4 a
“ss
ᾧ
ὃ
ἄρ ξεν εν Reed αἱ
παν λον PE SAKE SS
hye
WSEAS γὶ
BART E
χω
πῶ Δ Ὁ
γι ς fe 4S OEP TE ALAS κὸν ee ANE DPE PRS
ce a πο νν
ΤΣ
τον
πε παν papas
Se πο Ὁ
i
of δ
re scab
Rentontc re γονιό.
Gps με ἔν!
a4 URES:
a a
- 5 -
wen
oe
ERGs Te Ren al
PAT τυ τ λον τα, ὯΝ
roe States δῇ
Seest
Sa
Renesas
Sees
Toa
ae
ints
mag
BIAS Se
eo Ν
Paice vert! ὌΝ ΚΑ Ce τ Rae teem ee
Stoner gunn teeer ons Hitoses Rev amtnasanss
γ Persea cape mh ‘
See ee δη Sings
cities
ον wet
as see
veut
te δ΄’
Foca oe ΠΣ ΠΣ: at
sannen
z
eee να, Αι πους
ee Ee be
org
Trays 8 eae nen
ἦν
ΤΑ τ
"yb Bish es ad SRSA WERe ate
i
7
3
RO EES eta eas See
σαι ψνς
ἀξ
a pede .
DA AD ty πὶ αὶ AR OW
ey
ἔν
neat
a eres eas
<~aeh
Pr scrnt ἐὴ ty tl ὃ 4! ibrar
OF THE
η,.: : © fal.
nibersity of Coron
BY
ia
Ζ. aa
ie ee
ae ΠΕΣ ᾿
: x a Se ee δ ea i | | δ
oes |
aes alas a
te
Donvdon—
HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE
1 ,
AMEN CORNER. —
τῷ Arte
fre
Gi
{᾿
v
MOLOGICAL DICTIONAR’
4
“ENGLISH LANGUAGE
BY THE
_ REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.
ELRINGION AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON |
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. eg
‘Step after step the ladder is ascended.’
GEORGE HERBERT, Yacula Prudentum,
‘Labour with what zeal we will,
Something still remains undone.’
LONGFELLOw, Birds of Passage.
~~.
& | 3 Oxford:
a |
Εν 3 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
anes ἡ hae M DCCC LXXXVIII.
ἦν
3
Z
is
Ὶ
tan
© Οὐ Τ 9;
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION . ; . : i A ᾿ ᾿ " ν
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION ? : ; 5 ἶ i ὃ xiii
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY ᾽ Ξ ᾿ XV
CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY . : ᾿ ; ; ; ᾿ | ; : Xxiii
LIsT OF BOOKS CONSULTED . , ; : i : Ἢ : : XXV
SELECTED EXAMPLES, ILLUSTRATING THE FORMATION OF ENGLISH DERIVATIVES
FROM STRONG VERBS. 4 F ὃ sieeve : ; ; XXxXi
KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN ; : ; A ἐ A : τ 1
DICTIONARY OF ETYMOLOGIES . ἢ : i : : Σ 3
APPENDIX: I. LIST.OF PREFIXES . ‘ Η Ἢ P 5 Σ 727
II. SUFFIXES : ; ; A < : . : 729
Ill. List oF ARYAN Roots ; i : : : é 729
BRIEF INDEX TO Hoe apoMa Roots - ᾿ ὺ : ; 747
IV. DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS ACCORDING TO THE LANGUAGES FROM
WHICH THEY ARE DERIVED . . : 747
V. SELECT LIST OF EXAMPLES OF SOUND-SHIFTING . ; ; 761
VI. List oF Homonyms . : ᾿ > : : : 762
VII. List oF DOUBLETS . Ἢ : . : : : 992
ERRATA AND ADDENDA . " , : : : : 775
TS Oe, Ge a cat a SS
PREFACE. TO. THE ,FIRST EDITION,
THE present work was undertaken with the intention of furnishing students with materials for a
more scientific study of English etymology than is commonly to be found in previous works upon the
subject. It is not intended to be always authoritative, nor are the conclusions arrived at to be
accepted as final. It is rather intended as a guide to future writers, shewing them in some cases what
ought certainly to be accepted, and in other cases, it may be, what to avoid. The idea of it arose
out of my own wants. I could find no single book containing the facts about a given word which
it most cencerns a student to know, whilst, at the same time, there exist numerous books containing
information too important to be omitted. Thus Richardson’s Dictionary is an admirable store-house
of quotations illustrating such words as are of no great antiquity in the language, and his selected
examples are the more valuable from the fact that he in general adds the exact reference’.
Todd’s Johnson likewise contains numerous well-chosen quotations, but perhaps no greater mistake
was ever made than that of citing from authors like ‘Dryden’ or ‘Addison’ at large, without the
slightest hint as to the whereabouts of the context. But in both of these works the etymology is,
commonly, of the poorest description ; and it would probably be difficult to find a worse philologist
than Richardson, who adopted many suggestions from Horne Tooke without enquiry, and was
capable of saying that. od is ‘perhaps hoved, hov'd, hod, past part. of heafan, to heave. It is
easily ascertained that the A. S. for heave is hebban, and that, being a strong verb, its past participle
did not originally end in -ed.
It would be tedious to mention the numerous other books which help to throw such light on
the Aistory of words as is necessary for the right investigation of their etymology. The great
defect of most of them is that they do not carry back that history far enough, and are very
weak in the highly important Middle-English period. But the publications of the Camden Society,
of the Early English Text Society, and of many other printing clubs, have lately materially
advanced our knowledge, and have rendered possible such excellent books of reference as are
exemplified in Stratmann’s Old English Dictionary and in the still more admirable but (as yet)
incomplete ‘Wérterbuch’ by Eduard Matzner. In particular, the study of phonetics, as applied to
Early English pronunciation by Mr. Ellis and Mr. Sweet, and carefully carried out by nearly all
students of Early English in Germany, has almost revolutionised the study of etymology as hitherto
pursued in England. We can no longer consent to disregard vowel-sounds as if they formed no
essential part of the word, which seems to have been the old doctrine; indeed, the idea is by no
means yet discarded even by those who ought to know better.
On the other hand, we have, in Eduard Miiller’s Etymologisches Woérterbuch der Englischen
Sprache?, an excellent collection of etymologies and cognate words, but without any illustrations
ΕἼ have verified a large number of these. Where I could not ? It is surprising that this book is not better known. If the
conveniently do so, I have added ‘(R.)’ in parenthesis at the end _ writers of some of the current ‘Etymological’ Dictionaries had taken
of the reference. I found, to my surprise, that the references to Εἰ. Miiller for their guide, they might have doubled their accuracy
Chaucer are often utterly wrong, the numbers being frequently and halved their labour.
misprinted.
vi PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
of the use or history of words, or any indication of the period when they first came into use.
We have also Webster’s Dictionary, with the etymologies as revised by Dr. Mahn, a very useful
and comprehensive volume; but the plan of the work does not allow of much explanation of a
purely philological character.
It is many years since a new and comprehensive dictionary was first planned by the Philological
Society, and we have now good hope that, under the able editorship of Dr. Murray, some portion
of this great work may ere long see the light. For the illustration of the Xéstory of words, this
will be all-important, and the etymologies will, I believe, be briefly but sufficiently indicated. It
was chiefly with the hope of assisting in this national work, that, many years ago, I began collecting
materials and making notes upon points relating to etymology. The result of such work, in a
modified form, and with very large additions, is here offered to the reader. My object has been
to clear the way for the improvement of the etymologies by a previous discussion of all the more
important words, executed on a plan so far differing from that which will be adopted by Dr. Murray
as not to interfere with his labours, but rather, as far as possible, to assist them. It will, accordingly,
be. found that I have studied brevity by refraining from any detailed account of the changes of
meaning of words, except where absolutely necessary for purely etymological purposes. The
numerous very curious and highly interesting examples of words which, especially in later times,
took up new meanings will not, in general, be found here; and the definitions of words are only
given in a very brief and bald manner, only the more usual senses being indicated. On the other
hand, I have sometimes permitted myself to indulge in comments, discussions, and even suggestions
and speculations, which would be out of place in a dictionary of the usual character. Some of
these, where the results are right, will, I hope, save much future discussion and investigation ;
whilst others, where the results prove to be wrong, can be avoided and rejected. In one respect I
have attempted considerably more than is usually done by the writers of works upon English
etymology. I have endeavoured, where possible, to trace back words to their Aryan roots, by
availing myself of the latest works upon comparative philology. In doing this, I have especially
endeavoured to link one word with another, and the reader will find a perfect network of cross-
references enabling him to collect all the forms of any given word of which various forms exist ;
so that many of the principal words in the Aryan languages can be thus traced. Instead of
considering English as an isolated language, as is sometimes actually done, I endeavour, in every
case, to exhibit its relation to cognate tongues; and as, by this process, considerable light is thrown
upon English by Latin and Greek, so also, at the same time, considerable light is thrown upon
Latin and Greek by Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic. Thus, whilst under the word dz¢e will be found
a mention of the cognate Latin jindere, conversely, under the word fissure, is given a cross-reference
to dite. In both cases, reference is also made to the root BHID; and, by referring to this root
(no. 240, on p. 738), some further account of it will be found, with further examples of allied words.
It is only by thus comparing all the Aryan languages together, and by considering them as one
harmonious whole, that we can get a clear conception of the original forms; a conception which must
precede all theory as to how those forms came to be invented’. Another great advantage of the
comparative method is that, though the present work is nominally one on English etymology, it is
equally explicit, as far as it has occasion to deal with them, with regard to the related words in other
languages; and may be taken as a guide to the etymology of many of the leading words in Latin
and Greek, and to all the more important words in the various Scandinavian and Teutonic tongues.
I have chiefly been guided throughout by the results of my own experience. Much use of many
‘I refrain from discussing theories of language in this work, contenting myself with providing materials for aiding in such
discussion.
PREFACE ΤῸ THE FIRST EDITION. vii
dictionaries has shewn me the exact points where an enquirer is often baffled, and I have especially
addressed myself to the task of solving difficulties and passing beyond obstacles. Not inconsiderable
has been the trouble of verifying references. A few examples will put this in a clear light.
Richardson has numerous references (to take a single case) to the Romaunt of the Rose. He
probably used some edition in which the lines are not numbered; at any rate, he never gives an exact
reference to it. The few references to it in Tyrwhitt’s Glossary and in Stratmann do not help us very
greatly. To find a particular word in this poem of 7700 lines is often troublesome; but, in every case
where I wanted the quotation, I have found and noted it. I can recall several half-hours spent in this
particular work.
Another not very hopeful book in which to find one’s place, is the Faerie Queene. References to
this are usually given to the book and canto, and of these one or other is (in Richardson) occasionally
incorrect ; in every case, I have added the number of the stanza.
One very remarkable fact about Richardson’s dictionary is that, in many cases, references are
given only to obscure and late authors, when all the while the word occurs in Shakespeare. By
keeping Dr. Schmidt’s comprehensive Shakespeare Lexicon’ always open before me, this fault has
been easily remedied.
To pass on to matters more purely etymological. I have constantly been troubled with the
vagueness and inaccuracy of words quoted, in various books, as specimens of Old English or foreign
languages. The spelling of ‘Anglo-Saxon’ in some books is often simply outrageous. Accents are
put in or left out at pleasure; impossible combinations of letters are given; the number of syllables is
disregarded ; and grammatical terminations have to take their chance. Words taken from Ettmiiller
are spelt with ὦ and @; words taken from Bosworth are spelt with @ and @*, without any hint that
the @ and @ of the former answer to @ and @ in the latter. Ido not wish to give examples of these
things; they are so abundant that they may easily be found by the curious. In many cases, writers
of ‘etymological’ dictionaries do not trouble to learn even the alphabets of the languages cited from,
or the most elementary grammatical facts. I have met with supposed Welsh words spelt with a Ὁ,
with Swedish words spelt with @, with Danish infinitives ending in -a*, with Icelandic infinitives in
-an, and so on; the only languages correctly spelt being Latin and Greek, and commonly French
and German. It is clearly assumed, and probably with safety, that most readers will not detect
mis-spellings beyond this limited range.
But this was not a matter which troubled me long. Ata very early stage of my studies, I per-
ceived clearly enough, that the spelling given by some authorities is not necessarily to be taken as
the true one; and it was then easy to make allowances for possible errors, and to refer to some book
with reasonable spellings, such as E. Miiller, or Mahn’s Webster, or Wedgwood. A little. research
revealed far more curious pieces of information than the citing of words in impossible or mistaken
spellings. Statements abound which it is difficult to account for except on the supposition that it must
once have been usual to manufacture words for the express purpose of deriving others from them. To
take an example, I open Todd’s Johnson at random, and find that under Jdo/séer is cited ‘Gothic bolster,
a heap of hay.’ Now the fragments of Gothic that have reached us are very precious but very insuffi-
cient, and they certainly contain no such word as Jolster. Neither is bolster a Gothic spelling. Holster
is represented in Gothic by Aulistr, so that bolster might, possibly, be dulistr. In any case, as the
word certainly does not occur, it can only be a pure invention, due to some blunder; the explanation
1 To save time, I have seldom verified Dr. Schmidt’s references, seldom provided for.
believing them to be, in general, correct. I have seldom so trusted 3 Todd's Johnson, 5,0. Boll, has ‘Su. Goth. bulna, Dan. διεῖπεν.
any other book. Here bulna is the Swedish infinitive, whilst bu/ner is the first person
2 Sic; printers often make ἃ do duty for ὦ, Isuspect that ὦ ῖβ of the present tense, Similar jumbles abound.
viii PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
‘a heap of hay’ is.a happy and graphic touch, regarded in the light of a fiction, but is out of place in
a work of reference.
A mistake of this nature would not greatly matter if such instances were rare; but the extra-
ordinary part of the matter is'that they are extremely common, owing probably to the trust reposed by
former writers in such etymologists as Skinner and Junius, men who did good work in their day, but
whose statements require careful verification in this nineteenth century. What Skinner was capable of,
I have shewn in my introduction to the reprint of Ray’s Glossary published for the English Dialect
Society. It is sufficient to say that the net result is this; that words cited in etymological dic-
tionaries (with very few exceptions) cannot be accepted without verification. Not only do we find
puzzling misspellings, but we find actual fictions; words are said to be ‘ Anglo-Saxon’ that are not to
be found in the existing texts ; ‘Gothic’ words are constructed for the mere purpose of ‘ etymology;’
Icelandic words have meanings assigned to them which are incredible or misleading; and so on of
the rest.
Another source of trouble is that, when real words are cited, they are wrongly explained. Thus,
in Todd’s Johnson, we find a derivation of dond from A. 5. ‘bond, bound.’ Now Jdond is not strictly
Anglo-Saxon, but an Early English form, signifying ‘a band,’ and is not a past participle’at all; the
A.S. for ‘bound’ being gebunden. The error is easily traced; Dr. Bosworth cites ‘ dond, bound,
ligatus’ from Somner’s Dictionary, whence it was also copied into Lye’s Dictionary in the form: ‘dond,
ligatus, obligatus, bound.’ Where Somner found it, is a mystery indeed, as it is absurd on the face of
it. We should take a man to be a very poor German scholar who imagined that and, in German, is
a past participle ; but when the same mistake is made by Somner, we find that it is copied by Lye,
copied by Bosworth (who, however, marks it as Somner’s), copied into Todd’s Johnson, amplified by
Richardson into the misleading statement that ‘dond is the past tense! and past participle of the verb
to bind, and has doubtless been copied by numerous other writers who have wished to come at their
etymologies with the least trouble to themselves. It is precisely this continual reproduction of errors
which so disgraces many English works, and renders investigation so difficult. ’
But when I had grasped the facts that spellings are often false, that words can be invented,
and that explanations are often wrong, I found that worse remained behind. The science of phi-
lology is comparatively modern, so that our earlier writers had no means of ascertaining principles
that are now well established, and, instead of proceeding by rule, had to go blindly by guesswork, thus
sowing crops of errors which have sprung up and multiplied till it requires very careful investigation
to enable a modern writer to avoid all the pitfalls prepared for him by the false suggestions which he
meets with at every turn. Many derivations that have been long current and are even generally
accepted will not be found in this volume, for the plain reason that I have found them to be false; I
think I may at any rate believe myself to be profoundly versed in most of the old fables of this
character, and I shall only say, briefly, that the reader need not assume me to be ignorant of them
because I do not mention them. The most extraordinary fact about comparative philology is that,
whilst its principles are well understood by numerous students in Germany and America, they are far
from being well-known in England, so that it is easy to meet even with classical scholars who have
no notion what ‘Grimm’s law’ really means, and who are entirely at a loss to understand why the
English cave has no connection with the Latin cura, nor the English whole with the Greek ὅλος, nor
the French charité with the Greek χάρις. Yet for the understanding of these things nothing more is
needed than a knowledge of the relative values of the letters of the English, Latin, and Greek
alphabets. A knowledge of these alphabets is strangely neglected at our public schools; whereas a
1 Bond is a form of the past tense in Middle English, and indeed the sb. bond is itself derived from the A.S. pt. t. band; but bond is
certainly not ‘ the past participle.’
:
3
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. ix
few hours carefully devoted to each would save scholars from innumerable blunders, and a boy of
sixteen who understood them would be far more than a match, in matters of etymology, for a man of
fifty who did not. In particular, some knowledge of the vowel-sounds is essential. Modern phi-
lology will, in future, turn more and more upon phonetics; and the truth now confined to a very few
will at last become general, that the vowel is commonly the very life, the most essential part of the
word, and that, just as pre-scientific etymologists frequently went wrong because they considered the
consonants as being of small consequence and the vowels of none at all, the scientific student of the
present day may hope to go right, if he considers. the consonants as being of great consequence and
the vowels as all-important.
The foregoing remarks are, I think, sufficient to shew my reasons for undertaking the work, and
the nature of some of the difficulties which I have endeavoured to encounter or remove. I now
proceed to state explicitly what the reader may expect to find.
Each article begins with a word, the etymology of which is to be sought. When there are one or
more words with the same spelling, a number is added, for the sake of distinction in the case of future
reference. This is a great convenience when such words are cited in the ‘ List of Aryan Roots’ and in
the various indexes at the end of the volume, besides saving trouble in making cross-references.
After the word comes a brief definition, merely as a mark whereby to identify the word.
᾿ Next follows an exact statement of the actual (or probable) language whence the word is taken,
with an account of the channel or channels through which it reached us. Thus the word ‘Canopy’ is
marked ‘(F., — Ital., — L., — Gk.),’ to be read as ‘French, from Italian, from Latin, from Greek ;’
that is to say, the word is ultimately Greek, whence it was borrowed, first by Latin, secondly by
Italian (from the Latin), thirdly by French (from the Italian), and lastly by English (from French).
The endeavour to distinguish the exact history of each word in this manner conduces greatly to care
and attention, and does much to render the etymology correct. Iam not aware that any attempt of
the kind has previously been made, except very partially; the usual method, of offering a heap of
more or less related words in one confused jumble, is much to be deprecated, and is often misleading.
After the exact statement of the source, follow a few quotations. These are intended to indicate
the period at which the word was borrowed, or else the usual Middle-English forms. When the word
is not a very old one, I have given one or two of the earliest quotations which I have been able to
find, though I have here preferred quotations from well-known authors to somewhat earlier ones from
more obscure writers. These quotations are intended to exemplify the history of the form of the
word, and are frequently of great chronological utility; though it is commonly sufficient to indicate
the period of the word’s first use within half a century. By way of example, I may observe that canon
is not derived from F. canon, but appears in King Alfred, and was taken immediately from the Latin.
I give the reference under Canon, to AElfred’s translation of Beda, b. iv. c. 24, adding ‘ Bosworth’ at
the end. This means that I took the reference from Bosworth’s Dictionary, and had not, at the
moment, the means of verifying the quotation (I now find it is quite correct, occurring on p. 598
of Smith’s edition, at 1.13). When no indication of the authority for the quotation is given, it com-
monly means that I have verified it myself; except in the case of Shakespeare, where I have
usually trusted to Dr. Schmidt.
A chief feature of the present work, and one which has entailed enormous labour, is that, when-
ever I cite old forms or foreign words, from which any given English word is derived or with which it
is connected, I have actually verified the spellings and significations of these words by help of the
1 In Webster’s dictionary, the etymology of canopy is well and Span. and Port. curso, Lat. cursus,’ &c. Here the Latin form
sufficiently given, but many articles are very confused. Thus Course should have followed the French. With the Prov., Ital., Span.,
is derived from‘F. cours, course, Prov. cors, corsa, Ital. corso, corsa, and Port. forms we have absolutely nothing to do.
x PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
dictionaries of which a list is given in the ‘Key to the General Plan’ immediately preceding the letter
A. Ihave done this in order to avoid two common errors; (1) that of misspelling the words cited},
and (2) that of misinterpreting them. The exact source or edition whence every word is copied is,
in every case, precisely indicated, it being understood that, when no author is specified, the word is
taken from the book mentioned in the ‘Key.’ Thus every statement made may be easily verified,
and I can assure those who have had no experience in such investigations that this is no small matter.
I have frequently found that some authors manipulate the meanings of words to suit their own con-
venience, when not tied down in this manner; and, not wishing to commit the like mistake, which
approaches too nearly to dishonesty to be wittingly indulged in, I have endeavoured by this means to
remove the temptation of being led to swerve from the truth in this particular. Yet it may easily be
that fancy has sometimes led me astray in places where there is room for some speculation, and I
must therefore beg the reader, whenever he has any doubts, to verify the statements for himself (as, in
general, he easily may), and he will then see the nature of the premises from which the conclusions
have been drawn. In many instances it will be found that the meanings are given, for the sake of
brevity, less fully than they might have been, and that the arguments for a particular view are often
far stronger than they are represented to be.
The materials collected by the Philological Society will doubtless decide many debateable points,
and will definitely confirm or refute, in many cases, the results here arrived at. It is, perhaps, proper
to point out that French words are more often cited from Cotgrave than in their modern forms.
Very few good words have been borrowed by us from French at a late period, so that modern French
is not of much use to an English etymologist. In particular, I have intentionally disregarded
the modern French accentuation. To derive our word recreation from the F. récréation gives a false
impression ; for it was certainly borrowed from French before the accents were added.
In the case of verbs and substantives (or other mutually related words), considerable pains have
been taken to ascertain and to point out whether the verb has been formed from the substantive,
or whether, conversely, the substantive is derived from the verb. This often makes a good deal
of difference to the etymology. Thus, when Richardson derives the adj. fudZ from the verb to ΜΖ,
he reverses the fact, and shews that he was entirely innocent of any knowledge of the relative value
of the Anglo-Saxon vowels. Similar mistakes are common even in treating of Greek and Latin.
Thus, when Richardson says that the Latin /adorare is ‘of uncertain etymology, he must have
meant the remark to apply to the sb. /abor. The etymology of /aborare is obvious, viz. from that
substantive.
The numerous cross-references will: enable the student, in many cases, to trace back words to
the Aryan root, and will frequently lead to additional information. Whenever a word has a ‘doublet,’
ic. appears in a varying form, a note is made of the fact at the end of the article; and a complete
list of these will be found in the Appendix.
The Appendix contains a list of Prefixes, a general account of Suffixes, a List of Aryan Roots,
and Lists of Homonyms and Doublets. Besides these, I have attempted to give lists shewing
the Distribution of the Sources of English. As these lists are far more comprehensive than any
which I have been able to find in other books, and are subdivided into classes in a much stricter
manner than has ever yet been attempted, I may crave some indulgence for the errors in them.
From the nature of the work, I have been unable to obtain much assistance in it. The
mechanical process of preparing the copy for press, and the subsequent revision of proofs, have
entailed upon me no inconsiderable amount of labour; and the constant shifting from one language
‘ With all this care, mistakes creep in; see the Errata. But I feel sure that they are not very numerous.
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. xi
to another has required patience and attention. The result is that a few annoying oversights have
occasionally crept in, due mostly to a brief lack of attention on the part of eye or brain. In again
going over the whole work for the purpose of making an epitome of it, I have noticed some of
these errors, and a list of them is given in the Errata. Other errors have been kindly pointed
out to me, which are also noted in the Addenda; and I beg leave to thank those who have rendered
me such good service. I may also remark that letters have reached me which cannot be turned
to any good account, and it is sometimes surprising that a few correspondents should be so eager
to manifest their entire ignorance of all philological principles. Such cases are, however, exceptional,
and I am very anxious to receive, and to make use of, all reasonable suggestions. The experience
gained in writing the first ‘part’ of the book, from A—D, proved of much service; and I believe
that errors are fewer near the end than near the beginning. Whereas I was at first inclined to
trust too much to Brachet’s Etymological French Dictionary, I now believe that Scheler is a better
guide, and that I might have consulted Littré even more frequently than I have done. Near the
beginning of the work, I had no copy of Littré of my own, nor of Palsgrave, nor of some other
very useful books; but experience soon shewed what books were most necessary to be added to
my very limited collection. Inthe study of English etymology, it often happens that instantaneous
reference to some rather unexpected source is almost an absolute necessity, and it is somewhat
difficult to make provision for such a call within the space of one small room. This is the real
reason why some references to what may, to some students, be very familiar works, have been
taken at second-hand. I have merely made the best use I could of the materials nearest at hand.
But for this, the work would have been more often interrupted, and time would have been wasted
which could ill be spared.
It is also proper to state that with many articles I am not satisfied. Those that presented no
difficulty, and took up but little time, are probably the best and most certain. In very difficult cases,
my usual rule has been not to spend more than three hours over one word. During that time, I made
the best I could of it, and then let it go. I hope it may be understood that my object in making this
and other similar statements regarding my difficulties is merely to enable the reader to consult the
book with the greater safety, and to enable him to form his own opinion as to how far it is to be
trusted. My honest opinion is that those whose philological knowledge is but small may safely
accept the results here given, since they may else do worse; whilst advanced students will receive
them with that caution which so difficult a study soon renders habitual.
One remark concerning the printing of the book is worth making. It is common for writers to
throw the blame of errors upon the printers, and there is in this a certain amount of truth in some
instances. But illegible writing should also receive its fair portion of blame; and it is only just to
place the fact on record, that I have frequently received from the press a first rough proof of a sheet
of this work, abounding in words taken from a great many languages, in which not a single prinéer’s
error occurred of any kind whatever; and many others in which the errors were very trivial and
unimportant, and seldom extended to the actual spelling.
I am particularly obliged to those who have kindly given me hints or corrections ; Mr. Sweet’s
account of the word left, and his correction for the word d/ess, have been very acceptable, and I much
regret that his extremely valuable collection of the earliest English vocabularies and other records is
not yet published, as it will certainly yield valuable information. I am also indebted for some useful
hints to Professor Cowell, and to the late Mr. Henry Nicol, whose knowledge of early French
phonology was almost unrivalled. Also to Dr. Stratmann, and the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, of Oxford, for
several corrections; to Professor Potwin, of Hudson, Ohio; to Dr. J. N. Gronland, of Stockholm, for
some notes upon Swedish; to Dr. Murray, the Rev. O. W. Tancock, and the Rev. D. Silvan
xii PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
Evans, for various notes; and to several other correspondents who have kindly taken a practical
interest in the work.
In some portions of the Appendix I have received very acceptable assistance. The preparation
of the lists shewing the Distribution of Words was entirely the work of others; I have done little
more than revise them. For the word-lists from A—Literature, I am indebted to Miss Mantle, of
Girton College; and for the lists from Litharge — Reduplicate, to A. P. Allsopp, Esq., of Trinity
College, Cambridge. The rest was prepared by my eldest daughter, who also prepared the numerous
examples of English words given in the List of Aryan Roots, and the List of Doublets. To Miss F.
Whitehead I am indebted for the List of Homonyms.
To all the above-named and to other well-wishers I express my sincere thanks.
But I cannot take leave of a work which has closely occupied my time during the past four years
without expressing the hope that it may prove of service, not only to students of comparative phi-
lology and of early English, but to all who are interested in the origin, history, and development of
the noble language which is the common inheritance of all English-speaking peoples. It is to be
expected that, owing to the increased attention which of late years has been given to the study of
languages, many of the conclusions at which I have arrived may require important modification or
even entire change; but I nevertheless trust that the use of this volume may tend, on the whole,
to the suppression of such guesswork as entirely ignores all rules. I trust that it may, at the same
time, tend to strengthen the belief that, as in all other studies, true results are only to be obtained
by reasonable inferences from careful observations, and that the laws which regulate the develop- -
ment of language, though frequently complicated by the interference of one word with another,
often present the most surprising examples of regularity. The speech of man is, in fact, influenced
by physical laws, or in other words, by the working of divine power. It is therefore possible to
pursue the study of language in a spirit of reverence similar to that in which we study what are
called the works of nature; and by aid of that spirit we = gladly perceive a new meaning in
the sublime line of our poet Coleridge, that
‘Earth, with her thousand voices, praises God.’
CAMBRIDGE, Sef. 29, 1881.
— Ρν Ὧν
Ἢ ΡΨ a
ΡΥ ΨΥ ΤΡ ea ΎΥΉΉ Τ
ὌΠ ἊΨ. υσν.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
IN a work which, like the present undertaking, covers so much ground and deals with so many
languages, it is very difficult to secure complete accuracy; it can, perhaps, at best be only aimed
at. Several errors have been detected by myself, and kind friends have pointed out others. New
facts are continually being brought to light; for the science of philology is, at this time, still rapidly
progressive. Fortunately, everything tends in the direction of closer accuracy and greater certainty,
and we may hope that the number of doubtful points will steadily diminish.
In particular, I am obliged to Mr. H. Wedgwood for his publication entitled ‘Contested
Etymologies in the Dictionary of the Rev. W. W. Skeat ; London, Triibner and Co., 1882.’ I have
carefully read this book, and have taken from it several useful hints. In reconsidering the ety-
mologies of the words which he treats, I have, in some cases, adopted his views either wholly
or in paft. In a few instances, he does not really contest what I have said, but notices something
that I have left unsaid. For example, I omitted to state that he was the first person to point out
the etymology of wanion; unfortunately, I did not observe his article on the subject, and had to
rediscover the etymology for myself, with the same result. Hence the number of points on which
we differ is now considerably reduced ; and I think a further reduction might have been made if
he could have seen his way, in like manner, to adopting views from me. I think that some of
the etymologies of which he treats cannot fairly be said to be ‘contested’; for there are cases in
which he is opposed, not only to myself, but to everyone else. Thus, with regard to the word
avoid, he would have us derive the F. vaide (or vide), empty, from O.H.G. wét rather than from
the Lat. wéduus; to which I would reply that, in a matter of French etymology, most scholars
are quite content to accept the etymology given by Littré, Scheler, and Diez, in a case wherein
they are all agreed and see no difficulty in the matter.
The List of Errata and Addenda, as given in the first edition, has been almost entirely
rewritten. Most of the Errata (especially where they arose from misprints) have been corrected
in the body of the work; and I am particularly obliged to Mr. C. E. Doble for several minute
corrections, and for his kindness in closely regarding the accentuation of Greek words. The number
of Additional Words in the present Addenda is about ¢wo hundred, whereas the list of Additional
Words in the first edition is little more than fifty. Iam much obliged to Mr. Charles Sweet for
suggesting several useful additions, and especially for sending me some explanations of several
legal terms, such as assart, barrator, escrow, essoin, and the like. I think that some of the best
etymologies in the volume may be found in these additional articles, and I hope the reader will
kindly remember to consult this supplement, commencing at p. 775, before concluding that he has
seen all that I have to say upon any word he may be seeking for. Of course this supplement
remains incomplete; there are literally no bounds to the English language.
I also gladly take the opportunity of gratefully acknowledging the assistance of the Rev. A. L.
Mayhew, who not only sent me a large number of suggestions, but has much assisted me by
Xiv PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
reading the proof-sheets of the Addenda. I also beg leave to thank here the numerous corre-
spondents who have kindly corrected individual words.
I have also made some use of the curious book on Folk-Etymology by the Rev. A. S. Palmer,
which is full of erudition and contains a large number of most useful and exact references. The author
is not quite sound as to the quantity of the Anglo-Saxon vowels, and has, in some instances,
attempted to connect words that are really unrelated; thus, under H/a/ter, he connects A.S. Ζάξ,
hot, with Goth. Zatis, hate. In many places I think the plan of his book has led him into multi-
plying unduly the number of ‘corruptions’; so that caution is needful in consulting the book.
At the time of writing this, we are anxiously expecting the issue of the first part of
Dr. Murray’s great and comprehensive English Dictionary, founded on the materials collected by
the Philological Society; and I suppose it is hardly necessary to add that, if any of my results
as to the etymology of such words as he has discussed are found not to agree with his, I at once
submit to his careful induction from better materials and to the results of the assistance his work
has received from many scholars. I have already had the benefit of some kindly assistance from
him, as for example, in the case of the words adjust, admiral, agnail, allay, alloy, almanack, and
almond.
Every day’s experience helps to shew how great and how difficult is the task of presenting
results in a form such as modern scientific criticism will accept. Every slip is a lesson in humility,
shewing how much remains to be learnt. At the same time, I cannot close these few words
of preface without hearty thanks to the many students, in many parts of the world, who have
cheered me with kindly words and have found my endeavours helpful.
CAMBRIDGE, December 21, 1883.
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED “IN
THE DICTIONARY.
ENGLISH. Words marked (E.) are pure English, and form the true basis of the language. They can
commonly be traced back for about a thousand years, but their true origin is altogether pre-historic and of
great antiquity. Many of them, such as father, mother, &c., have corresponding cognate forms in Sanskrit,
Greek, and Latin. These forms are collateral, and the true method of comparison is by placing them side by
side. Thus father is no more ‘derived’ from the Sanskrit 2114} than the Skt. 2:1} is ‘derived’ from the
English father. Both are descended from a common Aryan type, and that is all. Sometimes Sanskrit is
said to be an ‘elder sister’ to English; the word ‘elder’ would be better omitted. Sanskrit has doubtless suffered
less change, but even twin sisters are not always precisely alike, and, in the course of many years, one may
come to look younger than the other. The symbol + is particularly used to call attention to collateral descent,
as distinct from borrowing or derivation. English forms belonging to the ‘ Middle-English’ period are marked
‘M. E’ This period extends, roughly speaking, from about 1200 to 1460, both these dates being arbitrarily
chosen. Middle-English consisted of three dialects, Northern, Midland, and Southern; the dialect depends
upon the author cited. The spellings of the ‘M. E.’ words are usually given in the actual forms found in the
editions referred to, not always in the theoretical forms as given by Stratmann, though these are, etymologically,
more correct. Those who possess Stratmann’s Dictionary will do well to consult it.
Words belonging to English of an earlier date than about 1150 or 1200 are marked ‘A.S.’, i.e. Anglo-
Saxon. Some have asked why they have not been marked as ‘O.E/,i.e., Oldest English. Against this,
there are two reasons. The first is, that ‘O. E.’ would be read as ‘Old English,’ and this term has been used
so vaguely, and has so often been made to include ‘M.E.’ as well, that it has ceased to be distinctive, and
has become comparatively useless. The second and more important reason is that, unfortunately, Oldest English
and Anglo-Saxon are not coextensive. The former consisted, in all probability, of three main dialects, but the
remains of two of these are very scanty. Of Old Northern, we have little left beyond the Northumbrian
~ versions of the Gospels and the glosses in the Durham Ritual: of Old Midland, almost the only scrap preserved
is in the Rushworth gloss to St. Matthew's Gospel; but of Old Southern, or, strictly, of the old dialect of
Wessex, the remains are fairly abundant, and these are commonly called Anglo-Saxon. It is therefore proper
to use ‘A.S. to denote this definite dialect, which, after all, represents only the speech of a particular portion
of England. The term is well-established and may therefore be kept; else it is not a particularly happy one,
since the Wessex dialect was distinct from the Northern or Anglian dialect, and ‘ Anglo-Saxon’ must, for
philological purposes, be taken to mean Old English in which Anglian is not necessarily included.
Anglo-Saxon cannot be properly understood without some knowledge of its phonology, and English etymology
cannot be fairly made out without some notion of the gradations of the Anglo-Saxon vowel-system. For these
things, the student must consult Sweet’s Anglo-Saxon Reader and March’s Grammar. Only a few brief hints
can be given-here.
SHORT VOWELS: @, %, 6, 2%, 0, τ, ν.
Lone voweEts: 4, #, 4 4, 6, 4, Υ.
Dirxtuones: ed, answering to Goth. aw; εὖ, Goth. zz; also (in early MSS.) ze and 77.
Breaxincs. The vowel a@ commonly becomes ea when preceded by g, ¢, or sc, or when followed by
1, r,h, or x. Similarly e or 7 may become eo. The most usual vowel-change is that produced by the occurrence
of (which often disappeared) in the following syllable. This changes the vowels in row (1) below to the
corresponding vowels in row (2) below.
ic, Sse a ὸ, Δ᾽ Ὁ, 4, ἐᾶ; οὔ.
(2)4 % tH rh &6 EIS, I.
These two rows should be learnt by heart, as a knowledge of them is required at almost every turn.
Note that @ and & most often arise from an original (Aryan) 2; whilst ¢, ed, @, and ¥ arise from original w.
Modern E. 2ὰ is represented by A.S. p or 8, used indifferently in the MSS.; see note to Th,
Strong verbs are of great importance, and originated many derivatives; these derivatives can be deduced
1 Given as pifri in the Dictionary, this being the ‘crude form’ under which it appears in Benfey.
Xvi BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY.
from the form of the past tense singular, of the past tense plural, or of the past participle, as well as from the
infinitive mood. It is therefore necessary to ascertain all these leading forms. Ex: déndan, to bind; pt.t. dand,
pl. dundon, pp. bunden. From the pt. t. we have the sb. dand or bond; from the pp. we have the sb. Jundle.
Examples of the Conjugations are these. .
. Feallan, to fall; pt. t. /2611, pl. feéllon; pp. feallen, Base rac=+/SPAR.
. Bindan, to bind ; pt.t. band, pl. bundon; pp. bunden. Base nanp= BHANDH.
. Beran, to bear; pt.t. der, pl. béron; pp. doren. Base sark=+/BHAR.
. Gifan, to give; pt. t. geaf, pl. gedfon, pp. gifen. Base Gas.
. Scinan, to shine; pt. t. sed, pl. scinon, pp. scinen. Base 5ΚΙ.
. Bebdan, to bid; pt. τ. dedd, pl. dudon, pp. boden. Base sun.
ἡ. Faran, to fare; pt. t. for, pl. fron, pp. faren. Base rarn=+/PAR.
Strong verbs are often attended by secondary or causal verbs; other secondary verbs are formed from sub-
stantives. Many of these ended originally in -zaz; the 7 of this suffix often disappears, causing gemination of the
preceding consonant. Thus we have hadéan, to have (for haf-tan*); Aeccan, to thatch (for Aac-zan*); biddan, to pray
(for déd-can*); secgan, to say (for sag-can*); sellan, to give, sell (for sal-can*); dyppan, to dip (for dup-tan*); settan,
to set (for sa/-zan*). With a few exceptions, these are weak verbs, with pt. t. in -ode, and pp. in -od.
Authorities: Grein, Ettmiiller, Somner, Lye, Bosworth, Leo, March, Sweet, Wright’s Vocabularies.
OLD LOW GERMAN. Denoted by‘O. Low G.’ This is a term which I have employed for want of
a better. It is meant to include a not very large class of words, the precise origin of which is wrapped in some
obscurity. If not precisely English, they come very near it. The chief difficulty about them is that the time
of their introduction into English is uncertain. Either they belong to Old Friesian, and were introduced by
the Friesians who came over to England with the Saxons, or to some form of Old Dutch or Old Saxon, and
may have been introduced from Holland, possibly even in the fourteenth century, when it was not uncommon for
Flemings to come here. Some of them may yet be found in Anglo-Saxon. I call them Old Low German
because they clearly belong to some Old Low German dialect; and I put them in a class together in order to
call attention to them, in the hope that their early history may receive further elucidation.
DUTCH. The introduction into Eng‘ish of Dutch words is somewhat important, yet seems to have received
but little attention. I am convinced that the influence of Dutch upon English has been much underrated,
and a closer attention to this question might throw some light even upon English history. I think I may
take the credit of being the first to point this out with sufficient distinctness. History tells us that our
relations with the Netherlands have often been rather close.’ We read of Flemish mercenary soldiers being
employed by the Normans, and of Flemish settlements in Wales, ‘where (says old Fabyan, I know not with
what truth) they remayned a longe whyle, but after, they sprad all Englande ouer.’ We may recall the
alliance between Edward III and the free towns of Flanders; and the importation by Edward of Flemish
weavers. The wool used by the cloth-workers of the Low Countries grew on the backs of English sheep ;
and other close relations between us and our nearly related neighbours grew out of the brewing-trade, the
invention of printing, and the reformation of religion. Caxton spent thirty years in Flanders (where the first
English book was printed), and translated the Low German version of Reynard the Fox. Tyndale settled at
Antwerp to print his New Testament, and was strangled at Vilvorde. But there was a still closer contact in
the time of Elizabeth. Very instructive is Gascoigne’s poem on the Fruits of War, where he describes his
experiences in Holland; and every one knows that Zutphen saw the death of the beloved Sir Philip Sidney.
As to the introduction of cant words from Holland, see Beaumont and Fletcher’s play entitled ‘The Beggar’s
Bush” After Antwerp had been captured by the Duke of Parma, ‘a third of the merchants and manufacturers
of the ruined city,’ says Mr. Green, ‘are said to have found a refuge on the banks of the Thames.’ All this
cannot but have affected our language, and it ought to be accepted, as tolerably certain, that during the
fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, particularly the last, several Dutch words were introduced into
England; and it would be curious to enquire whether, during the same period, several English words did not,
in like manner, find currency in the Netherlands. The words which I have collected, as being presumably
Dutch, are deserving of special attention.
For the pronunciation of Dutch, see Sweet’s Handbook of Phonetics. It is to be noted that the English
oo in door exactly represents the Dutch oe in doer (the same word). Also, that the Dutch sch is very different
from the German sound, and is Englished by se or sk, as in landscape, formerly dandskip. The audacity with
which English has turned the Dutch w in druin (brown) into éroo-in is an amazing instance of the influence
Aor WD "
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. xvii
of spelling upon speech. V and zg are common, where English has Χ and s. The symbol 7 is used for
double z, and was formerly written y; it is pronounced like E.7 in wzve. The standard Low German &
appears as d; thus, whilst atch is English, deck is Dutch. ΟἹ appears as ou, as in oud, old, goud, gold,
houden, to hold. D between two vowels sometimes disappears, as in weer (for weder*), a wether. The
language abounds with frequentative verbs in -eren and -e/en, and with diminutive substantives in +e (also -/e, -pe,
-efje), a suffix which has been substituted for the obsolete diminutive suffix -ken.
Authorities: Oudemans, Kilian, Hexham, Sewel, Ten Kate, Delfortrie; dictionary printed by Tauchnitz.
OLD FRIESIC. Closely allied to Anglo-Saxon; some English words are rather Friesian than Saxon.
Authorities : Richthofen ; also (for modern North Friesic) Outzen; (for modern East Friesic) Koolman.
OLD SAXON. The old dialect of Westphalia, and closely allied to Old Dutch. Authority: Heyne.
LOW GERMAN. This name is given to an excellent vocabulary of a Low German dialect, in the
work commonly known as the Bremen Worterbuch.
SCANDINAVIAN. By this name I denote the old Danish, introduced into England by the Danes
and Northmen who, in the early period of our history, came over to England in great numbers. Often driven
back, they continually returned, and on many occasions made good their footing and remained here. Their
language is best represented by Icelandic, owing to the curious fact that, ever since the first colonisation of
Iceland by the Northmen about a.p. 874, the language of the settlers has been preserved with but slight
changes. Hence, instead of its appearing strange that English words should be borrowed from Icelandic,
it must be remembered that this name represents, for philological purposes, the language of those Northmen,
who, settling in England, became ancestors of some of the very best men amongst us; and as they settled
chiefly in Northumbria and East Anglia, parts of England not strictly represented by Anglo-Saxon, ‘Icelandic’
or ‘Old Norse’ (as it is also called) has come to be, it may almost be said, English of the English. In
some cases, I derive ‘Scandinavian’ words from Swedish, Danish, or Norwegian; but no more is meant
by this than that the Swedish, Danish, or Norwegian words are the best representatives of the ‘Old Norse’
that I could find. The number of words actually borrowed from what (in the modern sense) is strictly Swedish
or strictly Danish is but small, and they have been duly noted.
Icelandic. Vowels, as in Anglo-Saxon, are both short and long, the long vowels being marked with an
accent, as @, 6, &c. To the usual vowels are added 6, and the diphthongs aw, ey, e¢; also x, which is written both
for x and ὦ, strictly of different origin; also ja, 74, 76, 76, 74. Among the consonants are 6, the voiced 21 (as in E.
thou), and p, the voiceless #2 (as in E. /4zn). D was at one time written both for d and 6. P, x, and 6 come
at the end of the alphabet. There is no w. The A.S. w and Aw appear as v and fv. The most usual
vowel-change is that which is caused by the occurrence of 7 (expressed or understood) in the following syllable ;
this changes the vowels in row (1) below into the corresponding vowels in row (2) below.
(1) a, 0, u, au, & 6, &, 76, jt.
(2) &% dr Wr H% 8 8, J, J, 7.
Assimilation is common; thus dd stands for 6d, or for Goth. ed (=A.S. rd); kk, for nk; 11, for ir or 2;
nn, for np, nd, or nr; tt, for dt, ht, kt, ni, ndt, tb. Initial sk should be particularly noticed, as most E. words
beginning with sc or sk are of Scand. origin; the A.S. se being represented by E. sh. Very remarkable is
the loss of v in initial vv = Α.5. wr; the same loss occurring in modern English. Infinitives end in -a or
ja; verbs in ja, with very few exceptions, are weak, with pp. ending in -d, -dr, -4, -/r, &c.; whereas strong
verbs have the pp. in -zzz.
Authorities: Cleasby and Vigfusson, Egilsson, Mébius, Vigfusson’s Icelandic Reader.
Swedish. To the usual vowels add 4, ἃ, 6, which are placed at the end of the alphabet. Diphthongs
do not occur, except in foreign words. Οὐ is used where English has gu. The Old Swedish w (= AS. το)
is now v. The Icelandic and A.S. initial p (= #2) is replaced by 4 as in Danish, not by d, as in Dutch;
and our language bears some traces of this peculiarity, as, e.g. in the word hustings (for husthings), and again
in the word “ght or faut (Icel. Aéiir).
Assimilation occurs in some words, as in finta-{for finda*), to find, dricka (for drinka*), to drink; but
it is less common than in Icelandic.
Infinitives end in -a; past participles of strong verbs in -ex; weak verbs make the pt.t. in -ade, -de, or
-#e, and the pp. in -ad, -d, or -7.
Authorities: Ihre (Old Swedish, also called Suio-Gothic, with explanations in Latin); Widegren ; Tauchnitz
dictionary ; Rietz (Swedish dialects, a valuable book, written in Swedish).
b
xviii BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY.
Danish. To the usual vowels add » and ὅ, which are placed at the end of the alphabet. The symbol
ὃ is also written and printed as o with a slanting stroke drawn through it; thus g. Οὐ is used where English
has gu; but is replaced by ἄν in Aasen’s Norwegian dictionary. V is used where English has w. The
Icelandic and A.S. initial p (11) is replaced by 4 as in Swedish; not by d, as in Dutch. Assimilation occurs
in some words, as in drikke, to drink, but is still less common than in Swedish. Thus the Icel. finna, Swed.
finna, to find, is finde in Danish. Mand (for mann*), a man, is a remarkable form. We should particularly
notice that final 4, 4 2, and 7, sometimes become g, ὦ, 4, and a respectively; as in dog, a book, rag-e, to
rake, /ag-e, to take; ged, a goat, did-e, to bite, graed-e, to weep (Lowland Scotch gree/); reb, a rope, grib-e, to
grip or gripe, knzb-e, to nip; δῦ, life, kniv, knife, v/v, wife. Infinitives end in -e; the past participles of strong
verbs properly end in -ev, but these old forms are not common, being replaced (as in Swedish) by later forms
in -ef or -/, throughout the active voice.
Authority: Ferrall and Repp’s Dictionary.
Norwegian. Closely allied to Danish.
Authority: Aasen’s Dictionary of Norwegian dialects (written in Danish).
GOTHIC. The Gothic alphabet, chiefly borrowed from Greek, has been variously transliterated into
Roman characters. I have followed the system used in my Mceso-Gothic Dictionary, which I still venture to
think the best. It is the same as that used by Massmann, except that I put w for his v, Aw for his 4v, and
hw for his hv, thus turning all his v’s into w’s, as every true Englishman ought to do. Stamm has the same
system as Massmann, with the addition of p for 25 (needless), and g for kw, which is not pleasant to the
eye; so that he writes gab for kwath (i.e. quoth). 7) corresponds to the E. y. One peculiarity of Gothic
must be particularly noted. As the alphabet was partly imitated from Greek, its author used gg and gé (like
Gk. yy, yx) to represent mg and wk; as in /uggo, tongue, drigkan, to drink. The Gothic vowel-system is
particularly simple and clear, and deserving of special attention, as being the best standard with which to
compare the vowel-systems of other Teutonic languages. The primary vowels are a, 7, u, always short, and
e, 0, always long. The two latter are also written & δ, by German editors, but nothing is gained by it, and
it may be observed that this marking of the letters is theoretical, as no accents appear in the MSS. The
diphthongs are a7, au, εἰ, and 7u; the two former being distinguished, theoretically, into αὐ and dé, au and du,
March arranges the comparative value of these vowels and diphthongs according to the following scheme,
Aryan A I U AI (Skt. 6) AU (Skt. 6).
é a, i, al. u ei ~ iu
Gothic {᾿ Δ} οἱ au
Aryan A ΤΉ eee AU.
Gothic e,o0 ei u ai 4u.
Hence we may commonly expect the Gothic αἱ, οὖ, to arise from an original I, and the Gothic zu, au, to
arise from an original U. The Gothic consonant-system also furnishes a convenient standard for other Teutonic
dialects, especially for all Low-German. It agrees very closely with Anglo-Saxon and English. But note that
AS. gifan, to give, is Gothic gidan (base GAB), and so in other instances. Also ear, hear, berry, are the
same as Goth. auso, hausjan, basi, shewing that in such words the E. 7 is die to original s.
Authorities: Gabelentz and Lébe, Diefenbach, Schulze, Massmann, Stamm, &c. (See the list of authorities
in my own Meeso-Gothic Glossary, which I have used almost throughout, as it is generally sufficient for
practical purposes)*.
GERMAN. Properly called High-German, to distinguish it from the other Teutonic dialects, which belong
to Low-German. This, of all Teutonic languages, is the furthest removed from English, and the one from
which fewest words are directly borrowed, though there is a very general popular notion (due to the utter want
of philological training so common amongst us) that the contrary is the case. A knowledge of German is
often the sole idea by which an Englishman regulates his ‘derivations’ of Teutonic words; and he is better
pleased if he can find the German equivalent of an English word than by any /rve account of the same
word, however clearly expressed. Yet it is well established, by Grimm’s law of sound-shiftings, that the German
and English consonantal systems are very different. Owing to the replacement of the Old High German 2 by
the Mod. G. 4, and other changes, English and German now approach each other more nearly than Grimm’s
law suggests ; but we may still observe the following very striking differences in the dental consonants.
1 Let me note here that, for the pronunciation of Gothic, the student should consult my edition of the Gospel of St. Mark in
Gothic, Oxford, 1882 ; in which the errors occurring on p. 288 of my Gothic Glossary are corrected.
Ὁ ee ἃ »δω
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. xix
English, d 2 th.
German. 2 2(ss) 4.
These changes are best remembered by help of the words day, ‘/ooth, foot, thorn, German fag, zahn, fuss, dorn;
and the further comparison of these with the other Teutonic forms is not a little instructive.
Teutonic type Daca TANTHU FOTU THORNA.
Anglo-Saxon dzg 160 Sot orn.
Old Friesic det toth fot thorn.
Old Saxon dag tand Sot thorn.
Low German dag lin foot
Dutch dag and voet doorn.
Icelandic . dag-r ténn ΩΣ porn.
Swedish dag tand Sot torne.
Danish dag tand fod torn.
Gothic dag-s tunthu-s ——_fotu-s thaurnu-s.
German tag zahn Suss dorn.
The number of words in English that are borrowed directly from German is quite insignificant, and they
are nearly all of late introduction. It is more to the purpose to remember that there are, nevertheless, a con-
siderable number of German words that were borrowed zndrrecily, viz. through the French. Examples of such
words are brawn, dance, gay, guard, halbert, &c., many of which would hardly be at once suspected. It is precisely
in accounting for these Frankish words that German is so useful to the English etymologist. The fact that
we are highly indebted to German writers for their excellent philological work is very true, and one to be
thankfully acknowledged; but that is quite another matter altogether.
Authorities: $Wackernagel, Fliigel, E. Miiller. (I have generally found these sufficient, from the nature of
the case; especially when supplemented by the works of Diez, Fick, Curtius, &c. But there is a good M.H.G.
Dictionary by Lexer, another by Benecke, Miiller, and Zarncke ; and many more.)
FRENCH. The influence of French upon English is too well known to require comment. But the method
of the derivation of French words from Latin or German is often very difficult, and requires the greatest
care. There are numerous French words in quite common use, such as azse, ease, rancher, to cut, which have
never yet been clearly solved; and the solution of many others is highly doubtful. Latin words often undergo
the most curious transformations, as may be seen by consulting Brachet’s Historical Grammar. What are called
‘learned’ words, such as modzle, which is merely a Latin word with a French ending, present no difficulty; but
the ‘popular’ words in use since the first formation of the language, are distinguished by three peculiarities:
(1) the continuance of the tonic accent, (2) the suppression of the short vowel, (3) the loss of the medial conso-
nant. The last two peculiarities tend to disguise the origin, and require much attention. Thus, in the Latin
bonitatem, the short vowel z, near the middle of the word, is suppressed; whence Εἰ, donié, E. bounty. And again,
in the Latin Zgare, to bind, the medial consonant g, standing between two vowels, is lost, producing the F.
ler, whence E. Zable.
The result is a great tendency to compression, of which an extraordinary but well known example is the
Low Latin z/aticum, reduced to edage by the suppression of the short vowel 7, and again to aage by the loss
of the medial consonant d; hence F. de, E. age.
One other peculiarity is too important to be passed over. With rare exceptions, the substantives (as in
all the Romance languages) are formed from the accusative case of the Latin, so that it is commonly a mere
absurdity to cite the Latin nominative, when the form of the accusative is absolutely necessary to shew how
the French-word arose. On this account, the form of the accusative is usually given, as in the case of caufion,
from L. cautionem, and in numberless other instances.
French may be considered as being a wholly unoriginal language, founded on debased Latin; but it must
at the same time be remembered that, as history teaches us, a certain part of the language is necessarily of Celtic
origin, and another part is necessarily Frankish, that is, Old High German. It has also clearly borrowed words
freely from Old Low German dialects, from Scandinavian (due to the Normans), and in later times, from Italian,
Spanish, &c., and even from English and many entirely foreign languages.
Authorities: Cotgrave, Palsgrave, Littré, Scheler, Diez, Brachet, Burguy, Roquefort, Bartsch.
Ὁ 2
xX BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY.
OTHER ROMANCE LANGUAGES. The other Romance languages, i.e. languages of Latin origin,
are Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Provencal, Romansch, and Wallachian. English contains words borrowed from
the first four of these, but there is not much in them that needs special remark. The Italian and Spanish forms
are often useful for comparison with (and consequent restoration of) the crushed and abbreviated Old French
forms. Italian is remarkable for assimilation, as in ammirare (for admirare) to admire, diffo (for dicto), a saying,
whence E. ditto. Spanish, on the other hand, dislikes assimilation, and carefully avoids double consonants;
the only consonants that can be doubled are ¢, 2, 7, besides //, which is sounded as E. / followed by_y consonant,
and is not considered as a double letter. The Spanish % is sounded as E. 5 followed by_y consonant, and occurs
in duefia, Englished as duenna. Spanish is also remarkable as containing many Arabic (Moorish) words, some
of which have found their way into English. The Italian infinitives commonly end in -are, -ere, -ire, with
corresponding past participles in -a/o, -wto, -zfo. Spanish infinitives commonly end in -ar, -er, -zr, with corre-
sponding past participles in -ado, -7do, -tdo. In all the Romance languages, substantives are most commonly
formed, as in French, from the Latin accusative.
CELTIC. Words of Celtic origin are marked ‘(C.)’. This is a particularly slippery subject to deal with, for
want of definite information on its older forms in a conveniently accessible arrangement. That English has
borrowed several words from Celtic cannot be doubted, but we must take care not to multiply the number of these
unduly. Again, ‘Celtic’ is merely a general term, and in itself means nothing definite, just as ‘ Teutonic’ and
‘Romance’ are general terms. To prove that a word is Celtic, we must first shew that the word is borrowed from
one of the Celtic languages, as Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Cornish, or Breton, or that it is of a form which, by the help
of these languages, can be fairly presumed to have existed in the Celtic of an early period. The chief difficulty
lies in the fact that Welsh, Irish, Cornish, and Gaelic have all borrowed English words at various periods, and
Gaelic has certainly also borrowed some words from Scandinavian, as history tells us must have been the case.
We gain, however, some assistance by comparing all the languages of this class together, and again, by comparing
them with Latin, Greek, Sanskrit, &c., since the Celtic consonants often agree with these, and at the same time
differ from Teutonic. Thus the word dard is probably Celtic, since it appears in Welsh, Irish, and Gaelic;
and again, the word down (2), a fortified hill, is probably Celtic, because it may be compared with the A.S.
tin, a Celtic d answering to A.S. 4 On the other hand, the W. Aofio, to hover, appears to be nothing but
the common M.E. hoven, to hover, derived from the A.S. hof, a dwelling, which appears in E. hov-el. We
must look forward to a time when Celtic philology shall be made much more sure and certain than it is
at present; meanwhile, the Lectures on Welsh Philology by Professor Rhys give a clear and satisfactory
account of the values of Irish and Welsh letters as compared with other Aryan languages.
‘Some Celtic words have come to us through French, for which assistance is commonly to be had from Breton.
A few words in other Teutonic languages besides English are probably of Celtic origin.
RUSSIAN. This language belongs to the Slavonic branch of the Aryan languages, and, though the words
borrowed from it are very few, it is frequently of assistance in comparative philology, as exhibiting a modern form
of language allied to the Old Church Slavonic. My principal business here is to explain the system of translitera-
tion which I have adopted, as it is one which I made out for my own convenience, with the object of avoiding the
use of diacritical marks. The following is the Russian alphabet, with the Roman letters which I use to represent
it. It is sufficient to give the small letters only.
Russian Letters: a 6 Br ἃ 6 ® 8 A i qa w
ch sh
kK A M B O Pp ee OE
Boman Letters: a Ὁ vg ἃ e6é)j z i i-k 1 mn να taf kh ts
Russian Letters: mw ΒΒ] b & 83 DW A O ν
Roman Letters: shch * ui e ie € iu ia ph y
This transliteration is not the best possible, but it will suffice to enable any one to verify the words cited in this work
by comparing them with a Russian dictionary. I may here add that, in the ‘ Key’ preceding the letter A, I have
given Heym’s dictionary as my authority, but have since found it more convenient to use Reiff (1876). It makes
no difference. It is necessary to add one or two remarks.
The symbol » only occurs at the end of a word or syllable, and only when that word or syllable ends in a con-
sonant ; it is not sounded, but throws a greater stress upon the consonant, much as if it were doubled; I denote
it therefore merely by an apostrophe. The symbol » most commonly occurs at the end of a word or syllable, and
may be treated, in general, as a mute letter. 9. only occurs at the beginning of words, and is not very common.
e may be represented by e at the beginning of a word, or otherwise by 4, if necessary, since it cannot then be
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. xxi
confused with 8. It is to be particularly noted that 7 is to have its French value, not the English ; seeing that a
has just the sound of the French 7, it may as well be so written. mu and i are distinguished by the way in which
they occur; ie can be written 2, to distinguish it from ze=%. 9, which is rare, can be written as f/, to distinguish
it from ©, or f; the sound is all one. By 44, Russ. x, I mean the German guttural ch, which comes very near to
the sound of the letter; but the combinations 4s, ch, sh, shch are all as in English. 1, or wz, resembles the
French ouz. The combinations 7, zw, 72, are to be read with 7 as English y, i.e. yea, you, yaa. -v, or_y, pronounced
as E. ee, is of no consequence, being very rare. I do not recommend the scheme for general use, but only give it
as the one which I have used, being very easy in practice.
The Russian and Slavonic consonants agree with Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin rather than with Teutonic. The
same may be said of Lithuanian, which is a very well preserved language, and often of great use in comparative
philology. The infinitive mood of Russian regular verbs ends in -ave, -tate, -zele, -tte, -uite, -ole, -ute; that of
irregular verbs in -che, or -#. In Lithuanian, the characteristic suffix of the infinitive is -#.
SANSKRIT. In transliterating Sanskrit words, I follow the scheme given in Benfey’s Dictionary, with
slight modifications... The principal change made is that I print Roman letters instead of those which, in
Benfey, are printed with a dot beneath; thus I print rz, τῷ, t, th, d, dd, n, instead of ri, γέ, t, th, d, dh, n. This
is an easy simplification, and occasions no ambiguity. For Wf, I print ¢, as in Benfey, instead of §, as in
Monier Williams’ Grammar. It might also be printed as a Romans; but there is one great advantage about
the symbol ¢, viz. that it reminds the student that this sibilant is due to an original 4, which is no slight
advantage. The only letters that cause any difficulty are the four forms of 2. Two of these, z and x (or n),
are easily provided for. Sis represented in Benfey by ἤ, for which I print #, as being easier; Θ᾽ is repre-
sented by ἡ, which I retain. The only trouble is that, in Monier Williams’ Grammar, these appear as ἡ and
n-, which causes a slight confusion.
Thus the complete alphabet is represented by a, 4, 2, 2, τι, @, τὴ, τί, Iz, ri, e, az, 0, au; gutturals, 2, kh, g, gh, ἃ;
palatals, ch, chh, 7, jh, %; cerebrals, t, th, ἃ, dk, n; dentals, 4 ¢h, d, dh, n; labials, 2, ph, 4, 6h, m; semivowels,
y, r, 1,0; sibilants, ¢, skh, δ; aspirate, 2, Add the nasal symbol #, and the final aspirate, ἢ.
It is sometimes objected that the symbols ch, chh, are rather clumsy, especially when occurring as chchh ;
but as they are perfectly definite and cannot be mistaken, the mere appearance to the eye cannot much matter.
Some write ¢ and ch, and consequently cch instead of chchh; but what is gained in appearance is lost in
distinctness ; since Ἢ is certainly ch, whilst c gives the notion of E. ¢ in can.
The highly scientific order in which the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet is arranged should be observed;
it may be compared with the order of letters in the Aryan alphabet, given at p. 730, col. 2.
There are a few points about the values of the Sanskrit letters too important to be omitted. The following
short notes will be found useful.
The Skt. rz answers to Aryan ar, and is perfectly distinct from 7. Thus rich, to shine = Aryan ark;
but rich, to leave = Aryan rm. An Aryan x becomes Skt. ἃ, kh, ch, ¢; Aryan σα becomes g, 7; Aryan cH
becomes gh, 4; Aryan Tt becomes 4 “4; Aryan Pp becomes 2, ph; Aryan 5 becomes s and sh. See the
table of ‘Regular Substitution of Sounds’ in Curtius, i. 158. Other languages sometimes preserve a better
form than Skt.; thus the ν΄ AG, to drive, gives Lat. ag-ere, Gk. @y-ew, and (by regular change from g to 4)
Icelandic ak-a; but the Skt. is aj, a weakened form. The following scheme, abridged from Curtius, shews
the most useful and common substitutions.
ARYAN. SANSKRIT. GK. LAT. LITH. GOTHIC.
K kh, kh, ch,g κ C, qu hk, τ h (g).
G 8.7 γΎ & & 2 k
init. 4, £
GH gh, h x { ae at ee
Ἔ 4 th φὰς ἐμᾷ ͵ th (d).
D d ὃ d d ΓᾺ
init. 7
DH dh 9 { ea ke d.
P 2, ph 7 2 2 Sf
Β. Ἢ ass
xxii BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DJCTIONARY.
Both in this scheme, and at vol. i. p. 232, Curtius omits the Latin f as the equivalent of Gk. x initially.
But I think it may fairly be inserted, since Gk. χολή = Lat. fel, Gk. χρίειν = Lat. frzare, and Gk. xéew is allied
to Lat. fundere, on his own showing. Initial ἃ is, however, more common, as in Lat. hiare, pre-hendere, humus,
ansér (for hanser*), hiems, heluus, haruspex, allied respectively to Gk. xatvew, xavddvew, χαμαί, χήν, χιών, χλόη,
χολάδες. It becomes a question whether we ought not also to insert ‘initial g’ in the same place, since we
have Lat. grando and gratus, allied to Gk. χάλαζα and χαίρειν.
To the above list of substitutions may be added that of 7 for 7, which is a common phenomenon in
nearly all Aryan languages; the comparison of Lat. grando with Gk. χάλαζα, has only just been mentioned.
Conversely, we find r for ὦ, as in the well-known example of F. ross¢gnol = Lat. lusciniola.
Authorities: Benfey; also (on comparative philology), Curtius, Fick, Vanitek- and see Peile’s Greek
and Latin Etymology, Max Miiller’s Lectures on the Science of Language; &c.
NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES: HEBREW. The Hebrew words in English are not very numerous,
whilst at the same time they are tolerably well known, and the corresponding Hebrew words can, in general,
be easily found. I have therefore contented myself with denoting the alphabet Jdeth, gimel, daleth, &c. by
ὦ, g, d, h, v, 5, kh, t, y, k, 1, m, n, s,‘, p, ts, 9, 7, sh or s, 4. This gives the same symbol for samech and stm, but
this difficulty is avoided by making a note of the few instances in which samech occurs; in other cases, sez
is meant. So also with /e/h and /au; unless the contrary is said, az is meant. This might have been avoided,
had the words been more numerous, by the use of a Roman s and t for samech and éejth, the rest of the word
being in italics. I put A for cheth, to denote that the sound is guttural, not E. ch. I denote ayim by the
mark‘. The other letters can be readily understood. The vowels are denoted by a, ὁ, 2, 0, u, d, 6 #, 6, 4.
ARABIC. The Arabic alphabet is important, being also used for Persian, Turkish, Hindustani, and
Malay. But as the letters are variously transliterated in various works, it seemed to be the simplest plan to use
the spellings given in Richardson’s Arabic and Persian Dictionary (with very slight modifications), or in Marsden’s
Malay Dictionary; and, in order to prevent any mistake, to give, in every instance, the umber of the page
in Richardson or Marsden, or the number of the column in Palmer’s Persian Dictionary; so that, if in any
instance, it is desired to verify the word cited, it can readily be done. Richardson’s system is rather vague,
as he uses / to represent = and b (and also the occasional i); also s to represent uw» and (0; also ὦ for
c and s; 2 for 3 5 Vs and b; & for 5 and WJ; and he denotes ayzm by the Arabic character. I have got
rid of one ambiguity by using g (instead of ζ) for 5; and for ayéz I have put the mark‘, as in Palmer’s
Persian Dictionary. In other cases, the reader can easily tell which Δ, s, 4, or z is meant, if it happens
to be an znzfial letter (when it is the most important), by observing the number of the page (or column) given
in the reference to Richardson’s or Palmer’s Dictionary. Thus in Richardson’s Dictionary, pp. 349-477 contain
©}; pp. 960-981 contain b; pp. 477-487 contain ©; pp. 795-868 contain .»; pp. 924-948 contain .»;
Pp. 548-588 contain ¢; pp. 1660-1700 contain s; pp. 705-712 contain 3; pp. 764-794 contain 5; pp. 949-960
contain .,6; and pp. 981-984 contain b. In Palmer’s Dictionary, the same letters are distinguished as /
(coll. 121-159); ¢ (coll. 408-416); καὶ (coll. 160, 161); ς (coll. 331-370); 8 (coll. 396-405); & (coll. 191-207) ;
h (coll. 692-712); ὁ (coll. 283-287); 2 (coll. 314-330); z (coll. 405-408); and 2 (coll. 416-418). Palmer
gives the complete alphabet in the form a [4, 2, &c.] 4, p, ὁ, ὁ, 2) ch, h, hh, ὦ, 2,17, 2, ah, 5, sh, 8, 2, t, ἐν Ὁ gh, f, k
[which I have written as 4], 4, g, 7, m, τι, τὸ, h,y. Tt deserves to be added that Turkish has an additional letter,
sdghir ntin, which I denote by %, occurring in the word yefiz, which helps to form the E. word janisary.
In words derived from Hindi, Hindustani, Chinese, &c., I give the page of the dictionary where the
word may be found, or a reference to some authority.
;
᾿
Ι
xxiii
CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY.
In the course of the work, I have been led to adopt the following canons, which merely express
well-known principles, and are nothing new. Still, in the form of definite statements, they are worth giving.
1. Before attempting an etymology, ascertain the earliest form and use of the word; and observe chronology.
"2. Observe history and geography; borrowings are due to actual contact.
3. Observe phonetic laws, especially those which regulate the mutual relation of consonants in the various
Aryan languages, at the same time comparing the vowel-sounds.
4. In comparing two words, A and B, belonging to the same language, of which A contains the lesser
number of syllables, A must be taken to be the more original word, unless we have evidence of contraction
or other corruption.
5. In comparing two words, A and B, belonging to the same language and consisting of the same
number of syllables, the older form can usually be distinguished by observing the sound of the principal vowel.
6. Strong verbs, in the Teutonic languages, and the so-called ‘irregular verbs’ in Latin, are commonly
to be considered as primary, other related forms being taken from them.
4. The whole of a word, and not a portion only, ought to be reasonably accounted for; and, in
tracing changes of form, any infringement of phonetic laws is to be regarded with suspicion. __
8. Mere resemblances of form and apparent connection in sense between languages which have different
phonetic laws or no necessary connection are commonly a delusion, and are not to be regarded.
9. When words in two different languages are more nearly alike than the ordinary phonetic laws would
allow, there is a strong probability that one language has borrowed the word from the other. Truly cognate
words ought not to be 400 much alike.
1o. It is useless to offer an explanation of an English word which will not also explain all the cognate
forms.
These principles, and other similar ones well known to comparative philologists, I have tried to observe.
Where I have not done so, there is a chance of a mistake. Corrections can only be made by a more strict
observance of the above canons.
A few examples will make the matter clearer.
1. The word surloin or sirloin is often said to be derived from the fact that the Jo was knighted as
Sir Loin by Charles 11., or (according to Richardson) by James I. Chronology makes short work of this
statement; the word being in use long before James I. was born. It is one of those unscrupulous inventions
with which English ‘etymology’ abounds, and which many people admire because they are ‘so clever.’ The
number of those who literally prefer a story about a word to a more prosaic account of it, is only too large.
As to the necessity for ascertaining the oldest form and use of a word, there cannot be two opinions.
Yet this primary and all-important rule is continually disregarded, and men are found to rush into ‘ etymologies’
without the slightest attempt at investigation or any knowledge of the history of the language, and think
nothing of deriving words which exist in Anglo-Saxon from German or Italian, They merely ‘think it
over, and take up with the first fancy that comes to hand, which they expect to be ‘obvious’ to others because
they were themselves incapable of doing better; which is a poor argument indeed. It would be easy to cite
some specimens which I have noted (with a view to the possibility of making a small collection of such
philological curiosities), but it is hardly necessary. I will rather relate my experience, viz. that I have
frequently set out to find the etymology of a word without any preconceived ideas about it, and usually found
that, by the time its earliest use and sense had been fairly traced, the etymology presented itself unasked.
2. The history of a nation generally accounts for the constituent parts of its language. When an early
English word is compared with Hebrew or Coptic, as used to be done in the old editions of Webster's
dictionary, history is set at defiance; and it was a good deed to clear the later editions of all such rubbish.
As to geography, there must always be an intelligible geographical contact between races that are supposed
to have borrowed words from one another; and this is particularly true of olden times, when travelling
was less common, Old French did not borrow words from Portugal, nor did old English borrow words
from Prussia, much less from Finnish or Esthonian or Coptic, &c., &c. Yet there are people who still
remain persuaded that Whi/sunday is derived, of all things, from the German Pfingsten.
3. Few delusions are more common than the comparison of L. cura with Ἑ. care, of Gk. ὅλος with
E. whole, and of Gk. χάρις with E. charily, I dare say I myself believed in these things for many years
owing to that utter want of any approach to any philological training, for which England in general has
XXiv CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY.
long been so remarkable. Yet a very slight (but honest) attempt at understanding the English, the Latin,
and the Greek alphabets soon shews these notions to be untenable. The E. care, A.S. cearu, meant
originally sorrow, which is only a secondary meaning of the Latin word; it never meant, originally, attention
or painstaking. But this is not the point at present under consideration. Phonetically, the A.S. ¢ and the
L. c, when used initially, do not correspond; for where Latin writes ς at the beginning of a word, A.S. has 4,
as in L. cel-are=A.S. hel-an, to hide. Again, the A.S. ea, before r following, stands for original a, cearu
answering to an older caru. But the L. céra, Old Latin cozra, is spelt with a long ὥ, originally a diphthong,
which cannot answer exactly to an original az. It remains that these words both contain the letter r in common,
which is not denied; but this is a slight ground for the supposed equivalence of words of which the primary ,
senses were different. The fact of the equivalence of L. ¢ to A.S. 4, is commonly known as being due
to Grimm’s law. The popular notions about ‘Grimm’s law’ are extremely vague. Many imagine
that Grimm made the law not many years ago, since which time Latin and Anglo-Saxon have been bound
to obey it. But the word Jaw is then strangely misapprehended; it is only a law in the sense of an
observed fact. Latin and Anglo-Saxon were thus differentiated in times preceding the earliest record of the
latter, and the difference might have been observed in the eighth century if any one had had the wits to
observe it. When the difference has once been perceived, and all other A.S. and Latin equivalent words
are seen to follow it, we cannot consent to es/ablish an exception to the rule in order to compare a single (supposed)
pair of words which do not agree in the vowel-sound, and did not originally mean the same thing.
As to the Gk. ὅλος, the aspirate (as usual) represents an original s, so that ὅλος answers to Skt. sarza, all,
Old Lat. so//us, whilst it means ‘ whole’ in the sense of entire or total. But the A.S. λάϊ (which is the old spelling
of whole) has for its initial letter an 4, answering to Gk. «, and the original sense is ‘in sound health,’
or ‘hale and hearty.’ It may much more reasonably be compared with the Gk. καλός; as to which see
Curtius, i. 172. As to χάρις, the initial letter is x, a guttural sound answering to Lat. ὦ or g, and it is, in
fact, allied to L. grata. But in charity, the ch is French, due to a peculiar pronunciation of the Latin c, and
the F. charifé is of course due to the L. acc. cartfatem, whence also Ital. carifate or cariia, Span. caridad,
all from L. cérus, with long a. When we put χάρις and carus side by side, we find that the initial letters
are different, that the vowels are different, and that, just as in the case of cearu and cura, the sole resemblance
is, that they both contain the letter r! It is not worth while to pursue the subject further. Those who
are confirmed in their prejudices and have no guide but the ear (which they neglect to train), will remain
of the same opinion still; but some beginners may perhaps take heed, and if they do, will see matters in
a new light. To all who have acquired any philological knowledge, these things are wearisome.
4. Suppose we take two Latin words such as carz/as and carus. The former has a stem car-z-éat- ; the latter
has a stem car-o-, which may very easily turn into car-z-. We are perfectly confident that the adjective came first
into existence, and that the sb. was made out of it by adding a suffix; and this we can tell by a glance at the words,
by the very form of them. It is a rule in all Aryan languages that words started from monosyllabic roots or bases,
and were built up by supplying new suffixes at the end; and, the greater the number of suffixes, the later the
formation. When apparent exceptions to this law present themselves, they require especial attention ; but as long
as the law is followed, it is all in the natural course of things. Simple as this canon seems, it is frequently not
observed; the consequence being that a word A is said to be derived from B, whereas B is its own offspring.
The result is a reasoning in a circle, as it is called; we go round and round, but there is no progress upward and
backward, which is the direction in which we should travel. Thus Richardson derives chine from ‘F. echine,’ and
this from ‘F. echiner, to chine, divide, or break the back of (Cotgrave), probably from the A.S. cizan, to chine,
chink, or rive.’ From the absurdity of deriving the ‘F. echzner’ from the ‘ A.S. cinan’ he might have been saved
at the outset, by remembering that, instead of echtne being derived from the verb echiner, it is obvious that echiner,
to break the back of, is derived from echine, the back, as Cotgrave certainly meant us to understand ; see eschine,
eschiner in Cotgrave’s Dictionary. Putting eschine and eschiner side by side, the shorter form is the more original.
5. This canon, requiring us to compare vowel-sounds, is a little more difficult, but it is extremely important.
In many dictionaries it is utterly neglected, whereas the information to be obtained from vowels is often extremely
certain; and few things are more beautifully regular than the occasionally complex, yet often decisive manner in
which, especially in the Teutonic languages, one vowel-sound is educed from another. The very fact that the
AS. ¢is a modification of δ tells us at once that /¢dan, to feed, is a derivative of /éd, food; and that to derive food
from feed is simply impossible. In the same way the vowel 6 in the verb to se¢ owes its very existence to the
vowel a in the past tense of the verb to sz#; and so on in countless instances.
The other canons require no particular comment.
ΡΥ ee
BOOKS REFERRED TO
XXV
IN THE DICTIONARY.
Tux following is a list of the principal books referred to in the Dictionary, with a statement, in most instances,
of the editions which I have actually used. [See also the Additional List at p. 836.]
The abbreviation ‘ E.E.T.S.’ signifies the Early English Text Society ; and ‘E.D.S.,’ the English Dialect Society.
The date within square brackets at the end of a notice refers to the probable date of composition of a poem
or other work.
Aasen ; see Norwegian.
Abbott’s Shakespearian Grammar. Third Edition, 1870.
#lfred, King, tr. of Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiae, ed.
S. Fox, 1864. [ab. 880-900, ]
——Version of the history of the world by Orosius; ed. J. Bosworth,
London, 1859. [ab. 880-g00.]
—— tr. of Beda’s Ecclesiastical History, ed. Whelock, 1644.
—— tr. of Beda’s Ecclesiastical History, ed. J. Smith, 1722.
—— tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet ; E.E.T.S., 1871.
Ἢ κ ot pr. in Wright’s Vocabularies; see Wright, T.
ab. 975.
fElfric’s Grammar, ed J. Zupitza, Berlin, 1880. [ab. 975.]
4Elfric’s Homilies ; ed. Thorpe (élfric Society). [ab. 975.]
Bree si Dindimus ; ed. Skeat. E.E.T.S., extra series, 1878.
ab. 1350.
Alexander, The Alliterative Romance of; ed. Rev. Joseph Stevenson.
Roxburghe Club, 1849. [ab. 1430.]
Alisaunder, Kyng ; see Weber’s Metrical Romances. [after 1300.]
Alliterative Poems; ed. Morris; E.E.T.S., 1864; reprinted, 1869.
[ab. 1360.]
Altenglische Legenden; ed. Dr. Carl Horstmann. Paderborn, 1875.
Ancren Riwle ; ed. Jas. Morton. Camden Soc., 1873. [ab. 1230.]
Anglo-Saxon.—Ettmiiller, L., Lexicon Anglo-Saxonicum ; Quedlin-
burg and Leipzig, 1851. See also Bosworth, Grein, Leo, Loth,
Lye, March, Somner, Wright.
Sa eae Chronicle; ed. B. Thorpe; 2 vols. 1861. (Record
es.)
Gans J. Earle, 1865.
o-Saxon Gospels. The Gospel of St. Matthew, in Anglo-
Saxon and Northumbrian Sain ed. J. M. Kemble; Cam-
bridge, 1858.—The Gospel of St. Mark, ed. W. W. Skeat;
Cambridge, 1871.—The Gospel of St. Luke, ed. W. W. Skeat;
Cambridge, 1874.—The Gospel of St. John, 1878.
Anturs of Arthur; see Robson. [ab. 14401]
Arabic.—A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English. By J. Rich-
ardson ; new edition, by F. Johnson. London, 1829.
Arber.—English Reprints, ed. E. Arber; various dates.
Arber, E., An English Garner, vols. i. and ii. ; 1877-1879.
Amold’s Chronicle; reprinted from the First Edition, with the
additions included in the Second. London, 1811. [1502.]
Ascham, Roger; Toxophilus, ed. Arber, 1868. [1545.
—— The Scholemaster, ed. Arber, 1870. [1570.]
Ash, J., Dictionary of the English ge; 2 vols., 1775.
Atkinson’s Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect. London, 1868.
A. V. = Authorised Version ; see Bible.
Awdelay’s Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Viles and Furnivall; E.E.T.S.,
1869; see Harman’s Caveat. [1560-1565.]
Ayenbite of Inwyt, or Remorse of Conscience, by Dan Michel of
Northgate; ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1866. [1340.]
Babees Book ; ed. F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., 1868. [15th cent.]
Bacon, Lord, Advancement of Learning, ed. W. Aldis Wright;
Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1869. [1605.]
—— Essays; ed. W. S. Singer, London, 1857. Also ed. W. Aldis
Wright, London, 1871. [1597.]
— Life of Henry VII, ed. J. R. Lumby, 1876. [1621.]
— Natural History, or Sylva Sylvarum, Fifth Edition, 1639.
1627.
Batley x, Universal Etymological English Dictionary, Seventh
Edition, 1735.
—— English Dictionary, Vol. ii., Second Edition, 1731.
Bale, John, Kynge Johan, a Play ; Camden Soc., 1838. (ab. 1552.]
Barbour’s Bruce; ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1870-1877. [1375.]
Bardsley’s Surnames.—Our English Surnames, by C. W. Bardsley;
London, n. d.
Baret, John, Alvearie or Quadruple Dictionary, London, 1580.
Barnes, R., Workes of, pr. by John Day; see Tyndall.
Bartsch, K., Chrestomathie Provengale ; Elberfeld, 1875.
—— Chrestomathie de l’ancien Frangais; Leipzig, 1875.
Basque.—Larramendi, M. de, Diccionario trilingue Castellano, Bas-
cuence, y Latin. San Sebastian, 1853.
Bavarian.—Bayerisches Worterbuch, von J. A. Schmeller, Four
Parts, Stuttgart, 1827-1837.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Works of, ed. G. Darley, 2 Vols. 1859
[1606-1616.]
Beda ; see Ailfred.
Be Domes Dege, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T\S., 1876.
Benfey ; see Sanskrit.
Beowulf; ed. B. Thorpe, Oxford and London, 1855.
Berners ; see Froissart.
Beryn, The Tale of, ed. F. J. Furnivall; Chaucer Society, 1876.
Bestiary ; see Old English Miscellany. [ab. 1250-1300.]
Beves of Hamtoun, ed. Turnbull, Edinburgh, 1838 (cited by Strat-
mann.) [ab. 1320-1330 7)
Bible, English ; Authorised Version, 1611.
—— Imprinted at London by Jhon Day, 1551.
Biblesworth, Walter de, the treatise of; pr. in Wright's Vocabu-
laries, First Series, pp. 142-174. [ab. 1300.]
Biblia Sacra Vulgate Editionis. Auctoritate edita. Parisiis, 1872.
Blackstone’s Commentaries (cited in Richardson, and Todd’s John-
son). [1764-1768.]
Blickling Homilies; ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1874-1876. [1oth
century. ]
Blount’s Law Dictionary.—Nomo-Aefikon; a Law-Dictionary, by
Tho. Blount. Second Edition. London, 1691.
Blount, T., Glossographia, 1674.
Body and Soul, the Debate of the; printed in the Latin Poems of
Walter Mapes, ed. T. Wright; Camden Soc., London, 1841.
(See also the reprint in Matzner’s Altenglische Sprachproben, pp.
g0-103.) [13th century.]
Boethius, Chaucer’s translation of, ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1878.
{ab. 1380.]
Bohn’s Lowndes.—The Bibliographer’s Manual of English Litera-
ture, by W. T. Lowndes; New Edition, by H. G. Bohn, 1857.
Borde, Andrew, The Fyrst Boke of the Introduction of Knowledge, *
&c.; ed. F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., 1870. [1547-]
Boswell, J., Life of Johnson ; ed. J. W. Croker, 1876. [1791.]
Bosworth’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, London, 1838. Also, A Com:
pendious Anglo-Saxon and English Dictionary, by the Rev.
Joseph Bosworth, D.D. London, J. R. Smith, 1848.
Brachet, A., Etymological French Dictionary, tr. by G. W. Kitchin,
1873.
oa Ts M.A.—Observations on Popular Antiquities. Arranged
and revised, with additions, by H. Ellis. Republished, in Bohn’s
Antiquarian Library, 3 vols., post 8vo., 1848.
Bremen Worterbuch ; Versuch eines bremish-niedersichsischen Wér-
terbuchs, herausgegeben von der bremischen deutschen Gesellschaft,
vols. Bremen, 1767.
Brende, J., tr. of Quintius Curtius, 1561 (cited by Richardson),
Breton.—Dictionnaire Breton-Frangais, par J.F.M.M.A.Le Gonidec;
Angouléme, 1821.
Brockett, J. T., A Glossary of North Country Words, Third Edition,
2 vols. Newcastle, 1846.
BOOKS REFERRED TO
Browne, Sir Thomas, Works of, ed. S. Wilkin, 4 vols., 1852.
Bohn’s Standard Library.) ie
Browne, W., Britannia’s Pastorals, see English Poets. [1613-1616.]
Bruce: see Barbour.
Burguy’s Glossaire.—In tome iii. of Grammaire de la Langue D’Oil,
par G. F. Burguy; 2me édition, Berlin and Paris, 1870.
Burke, Select Works, ed. E. J. Payne, vol. i., 1876. [1774-1776.]
Burns, R., Poems, Songs, and Letters, the Globe Edition, 1868.
(1786-1796.]
Burton, Robert, Anatomy of Melancholy (cited in Richardson, and
Todd’s Johnson). [1621.]
Bury Wills, ed. S. Tymms, Camden Soc. 1850. [15th cent.]
Butler’s Poems (including Hudibras), ed. Robert Bell. 3 vols.
London, 1855. (In the Annotated Series of English Poets.)
(Hudibras, 1663-1678.]
Byron, Poems, Dramas, &c., 8 vols. London, J. Murray, 1853.
Czdmon, ed. B. Thorpe. Published by the Society of Antiquaries,
London, 1832.
Castle off Loue. An Early English Translation of an Old French
Poem, by Robert Grosseteste, bp. of Lincoln; ed. R. F. Wey-
mouth. (Published for the Philological Society.) [1370 3]
Caxton, W., tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, 1878. [1481.]
Chambers’s Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, ed.
J. Donald, 1871.
Chambers, R.; The Book of Days, A Miscellany of Popular Anti-
quities. 2 vols, London and Edinburgh, 1864.
Chapman, George, Plays, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 1874. [1598-1634.]
—— Translation of Homer, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 1875. (In this
edition the lines are not numbered ; a far better edition is that by
Hooper.) [1598.] ᾿ {a i
Chaucer, Canterbury Tales: Six-text edition, ed. F. J. Furnivall.
(Chaucer Society.)
ed. Tyrwhitt.—A reprint of Tyrwhitt’s edition of the Canterbury
Tales, with his notes and glossary; to which were added (by the
pred reprints of Chaucer's Minor Poems, &c. London,
. Moxon, 1855 ; first printed, 1843. [1369-1400.]
— tr. of Boethius; ed. Morris, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1868.
[ab. 1380.]
—— Works, ed. 1561. (This edition contains the first edition of
the Court of Love; also the Testament of Love, as cited in the
present work.) [1369-1400.]
Treatise on the Astrolabe; ed. Skeat, Chaucer Society and
E.E.TS., extra series, 1872. [1391.]
Chaucer’s Dream. A late poem, not by Chaucer; printed with
Chaucer’s Works. [15th cent.]
Chinese.—A Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language. By S.
W. Williams. Shanghai, 1874.
—— Chinese-English Dictionary of the Amoy vernacular. By the
Rev. Ὁ. Douglas, 1873.
Cockayne, O., Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early
England. 3 vols. (Record Series.) 1864-1866.
Coles, E., an English Dictionary, 1684.
Complaynte of Scotlande. Re-edited by James A. H. Murray,
E.E.TS., extra series, 1872, 1873. [1549.]
Congreve, W., Plays (cited by Richardson). [Died 1729.]
Cooper, T., Thesaurus Linguze Romane et Britannicz, 1565.
Coptic.—Lexicon Linguze Coptic. By A. Peyron. Turin, 1835.
Cornish.—Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum; by R. Williams. Llan-
dovery and London, 1865.
Cotgrave.—A French and English Dictionary, composed by Mr.
Randle Cotgrave; with another in English and French; ed. J.
* Howell. London, pr. by Wm. Hunt, in Pye-corner, 1660.
Court of Love; a late poem (not by Chaucer) first printed with
Chaucer’s Works, 1561. [15th cent.]
Coventry Mysteries, ed. J. O. Halliwell.
1841.) [ab. 1460.]
Cowley, A., Works of, London, 1688. [1633-1667.]
Cowper, W., the Poetical Works of; ed. R. A. Willmott.
1866. [1782-1799.]
Cursor Mundi: ed. Dr. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., Parts i-v, 1874-8.
[ab. 1300.]
eee G.,, Greek Etymology; tr. by Wilkins and England.
1876.
Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1681 (cited by Richardson).
Daniel, S., Civil Wars; see English Poets. [1595.]
. Danish.—Molbech, C., Dansk Ordbog; Kiébenhavn, 1859.
—— Ferrall og Repps dansk-engelske Ordbog, gjennemseet og
rettet af W. Mariboe; Kjébenhavn, 1861. (When ‘ Dan.’ alone is
cited, this book is meant.)
—— A New Practical and Easy method of Learning the Danish
Language; by H. Lund. Second Edition, London, 1860,
ΧΧΥῚ
“(in
(Shakespeare Society,
London,
2 vols.
IN THE DICTIONARY.
Delfortrie ; see Flemish.
Destruction of Troy; see Gest Hystoriale.
Devic, M., Dictionnaire Etymologique de tous les mots d’origine
Orientale ; in the Supplement to Littré’s French Dictionary.
Dictionary of the Bible, ed. W.Smith. Concise edition, by W. Aldis
Wright, 1865.
Diefenbach, L., Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Gotischen Sprache.
2vols. Frankfurt, 1851.
Diez, F., Etymologisches Wérterbuch der Romanischen Sprachen.
Fourth Edition. Bonn, 1878.
Digby Mysteries.—Ancient Mysteries from the Digby MSS.; Edin-
burgh, 1835 (cited by Stratmann). [ab. 1430?]
Dodsley, Robert. A Select Collection of Old English Plays, origi-
ginally published by R. Ὁ. Fourth Edition. By W. Carew
Hazlitt. 15 vols. 8vo. London, 1874. [16th cent.]
Douglas, Gavin, Works of; ed. J. Small, 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1874.
[1501-1513.}
Drayton.—Poems of Michael Drayton: in Chalmers’ British Poets,
London, 1810. [Died 1631.] y
Dryden, J., Poetical Works, London, 1851. [Died 1701.]
tr. of Virgil; reprint by F. Warne and Co.; n.d.
Ducange.—Lexicon Manuale ad Scriptores Mediz et Infimz Latin-
itatis, ex glossariis C. D. D. Ducangii et aliorum in compendium
accuratissime redactum. Par W.-H. Maigne D’Amis. Publié
par M. L’Abbé Migne. Paris, 1866. (An excellent and cheap
compendium in one volume.)
Dutch.—A Large Dictionary, English and Dutch, by W. Sewel.
Fifth Edition. Amsterdam, 1754.
—— A large Netherdutch and English Dictionarie, by H. Hexham.
Rotterdam, 1658.
—— Kilian, C., Old Dutch Dictionary. Utrecht, 1777.
—— Onudemans, A. C., Old Dutch Dictionary, 7 parts, 1869-80.
—— Ten Kate, L., Aenleiding tot de Kennisse van het verhevene
Deel der Nederduitsche Sprake. 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1723.
—A New Pocket-Dictionary of the English and Dutch Lan-
guages. Leipzig; Ὁ, Tauchnitz. (When only ‘Du.’ is cited, this
book is meant.)
Early English Homilies; ed. Dr. Richard Morris; E.E.T.S., First
Series, 1867 ; Second Series, 1873. [13th century.
Early English Psalter.—Anglo-Saxon and Early lish Psalter,
ed. J. Stevenson. 2 vols. (Surtees Society.) 1843-1847.
E.D.S.=English Dialect Society, publications of the. (Including
Ray’s Collections, Pegge’s Kenticisms, Whitby Glossary, Mid-
Yorkshire Glossary, Holderness Glossary, Lincolnshire Glossary,
Tusser’s Husbandry, &c.)
E.E.T.S.—Early English Text Society’s publications. See Alfred,
Alexander, Alliterative Poems, Ayenbite, Barbour, Be Démes
Dege, Blickling Homilies, Chaucer, Complaint of Scotland, Early
English Homilies, Ellis, English Gilds, Fisher, Floriz, Gawayne,
Genesis, Hali Meidenhad, Havelok, Joseph, King Horm, Knight
de la Tour, Lancelot, Legends of the Holy Rood, Levins,
Lyndesay, Morte Arthure, Myrc, Myrour of Our Lady, Palladius,
Partenay, Piers Plowman, Political, St. Juliana, Seinte Marharete,
Troybook, Will. of Palerne, &c.
Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Wordbook,—A Glossary of Old
English Bible Words, by J. Eastwood and W. Aldis Wright.
London, 1866.
Egilsson ; see Icelandic.
Ellis, A. J., Early English Pronunciation, E.E.T.S., extra series,
1867, 1869, 1871.
Elyot, Sir T., The Castel of Helthe. (Black-letter Edition.) [1533.]
—— The Gouernor. (Black-letter Edition ; no title-page.) [1531.]
Engelmann et Dozy, Glossaire des mots Espagnols et Portugais
tirés de l’Arabe. Second Edition, Paris, 1869.
English Cyclopedia, conducted by Charles Knight.
Three Supplements and Index.
English Dialect Society’s publications. (References to these are
marked E.D.S.) See E.D.S. above.
English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith. E.E.T.S., 1870. [1389-1450.]
English Poets, from Chaucer to Cowper, ed. A. Chalmers. 21 vols.,
1810.
Ettmiiller; see Anglo-Saxon.
Evelyn, John, Diary of; ed. W. Bray. (Reprint by F. Warne; n.d.)
[1620-1706.]
Fabyan’s Chronicles of England and France, ed. Henry Ellis.
London, 1811. [1516.]
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso; ed, R. A. Willmott, 1858. (Modernised and
spoilt in the editing.) [1600.]
Fick, A., Vergleichendes Wérterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen,
sprachgeschichtlich angeordnet. Third Edition. 3 vols. Got-
tingen, 1874.
22 vols., with
4to.
BOOKS REFERRED TO
Fisher, J., English Works of; ed. J. E. B. Mayor. E.E.T\S., 1876.
[Died τ 535] :
Flemish.—Mémoire sur les Analogies des Langues Flamande,
Allemande, et Anglaise; par E.-J. Delfortrie. Bruxelles, 1858.
Fletcher, Phineas, Poems of; see English Poets. [1633.]
Florio; see Italian.
Floriz and Blancheflour; ed. J. R. Lumby. E.E.T.S., 1866. [End
of 13th cent.]
Flower and the Leaf. A Poem of the fifteenth century, commonly
printed in company with Chaucer’s works.
Fliigel; see German.
Forby.—The Vocabulary of East Anglia, by the late Rev. Robert
Forby. 2 vols. London, 1830.
i oa see Bartsch, Burguy, Cotgrave, Roquefort, Vie de Seint
uban.
—— Dictionnaire International Frangais-Anglais, par MM, H.
Hamilton et E. Legros, Paris, 1872.
—— Littré, E., Dictionnaire de la langue Frangaise. 4 vols.; with
Ly ἐπὶ (see Devic); Paris, 1877.
—— Scheler, A., Dictionnaire d’étymologie Frangaise; par A.
Scheler. Nouvelle édition. Bruxelles et Londres, 1873.
-—— (When only ‘F,’ is cited, the reference is either to Cotgrave,
or to Hamilton and Legros.)
—— Métivier, G., Dictionnaire Franco-Normand. London, 1870.
Friesic._—Altfriesisches Woérterbuch, von K. von Richthofen; Gét-
tingen, 1840.
—— Glossarium der friesischen Sprache, besonders in nordfriesischer
Mundart, von N. Outzen. Kopenhagen, 1837.
—— Koolman, J., ten Doorkaat, Worterbuch der Ostfriesischen
Sprache (unfinished), 1879-.
Frith: see Tyndall.
Froissart, tr. by Lord Berners. (Cited by Richardson.) [1523-25.]
Gaelic.—A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, by Macleod and
Dewar; Glasgow, 1839.
Gamelyn, the Tale of. Printed in Wright’s edition of Chaucer’s
Canterbury Tales. [14th cent.]
Garlande, John de, Dictionarius; pr. in Wright’s Vocabularies, First
Series, pp. 120—138. [13th cent.]
Gascoigne, G., Works of; ed. W. C. Hazlitt, 1869. [Died 1577.]
Gawayn and the Green Knight; an alliterative Romance-Poem, ed.
Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.T.S., 1864; reprinted, 1869. [ab. 1360.]
Gay, J., Poems of; see English Poets. [Died 1732.]
Genesis and Exodus, The Story of; ed. Dr. Richard Morris,
E.E.TS., 1865. [1250—1300 ?]
German.—Altdeutsches Handworterbuch; von W. Wackernagel.
Basel, 1861.
—— Dictionary, by Fliigel; ed. Feiling, Heimann, and Oxenford.
London, 1861. (When only ‘G.’ is cited, this book is meant.)
Gesta Romanorum, English Version of; ed. 8. J. Herrtage, E.E.T.S.,
extra series, 1879. [15th cent.]
Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy; an alliterative Romance,
ed. G. A. Panton and D. Donaldson, E.E.T.S., 1869 and 1874.
[ab. 1390.]
Golden Booke (cited by Richardson). ‘This is the Life of Marcus
Aurelius, tr, by Lord Berners; of which I have a black-letter copy,
without a [rata [First ed. 1534.]
Gothic.—A Meeso-Gothic Glossary; by W. W. Skeat. London, 1868.
Gower’s Confessio Amantis, ed. Dr. Reinhold Pauli, 3 vols.
London, 1857. [1393.]
Greek.—Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English Lexicon, 1849.
Grein, C. W. M., Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie. 2 vols.
Gottingen, 1857, 1858.
—— Sprachschatz der Angelsichsischen Dichter. 2 vols. Cassel
and Gottingen, 1861. (An excellent dictionary for the whole of
Anglo-Saxon poetry.)
—— Bibliothek der Angelsichsischen Prosa, 1872. (Contains the
Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Job, in Anglo-Saxon.)
Grimm, J., Deutsche Grammatik. parts. Second Edition,
Gottingen, 1822—1837. (With a Register (Index) by K. G. An-
dresen, 1865.)
Guillim, John ; A Display of Heraldry. 4th ed. London, 1660.
Hakluyt, R., The Principal Navigations, Voiages, &c. of the English
Nation, 1598. (My copy is imperfect, wanting vol. 3; vols. 1
and 2 are bound together.)
Haldeman, S. S., Affixes of English Words. Philadelphia, 1865.
Hales, J. W., Longer English Poems; London, 1872.
Hali Meidenhad, an Alliterative Homily of the rath century, ed.
O. Cockayne, M.A., E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1220.]
Halliwell, J. O., A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words.
2 vols. Fifth Edition. London, 1865.
Hall, J. (Bp.), Satires in Six Books, Oxford, 1753. [1597, 1598.]
IN THE DICTIONARY. XXVI1
Hall, J. (Bp.), Contemplations on the Old and New Testaments.
Reprint. 1860, [1612-1615.]
Hamilton; see French.
Hampole, Richard Rolle de; English Prose Treatises, ed. Geo. G.
Perry, M.A.; E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1340.]
—— Pricke of Conscience ; a Northumbriam Poem, ed. R. Morris
(Philological Society), London, 1863. [1340.]
Harman’s Caveat; printed with the Fraternitye of Vacabondes, by
John Awdeley; ed. E. Viles and F, J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., extra
series, 1869. [1567.]
Harrison, W., A Description of England (Second and Third
Books); ed. F. J. Furnivall. (New Shakspere Society), 1878. [1577-]
Hatton Correspondence (1601—1704); ed. E.M. Thompson. 2 vols.
(Camden Soc.) 1878.
Havelok the Dane, ed. W. W. Skeat and Sir F. Madden, E.E.T.S.,
extra series, 1868. [ab. 1280.]
Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates; Thirteenth Edition, by B. Vincent,
London, 1868.
Hazlitt, W. C.; reprint of Dodsley’s Collection of Old Plays. 15
vols.. 1874—1876. [16th cent.]
Hebrew.—Lexicon Hebraicum et Chaldaicum; edidit E. F. Leo-
pold. Lipsiz, 1872.
Heliand ; see Old Saxon.
Henrysoun, R., Complaint and Testament of Creseide; pr. with
Chaucer’s Works, 1561. [15th cent.]
Herbert, George, Poems of, ed. R. A. Willmott. London, 1859.
[died 1633.]
Herbert, Sir T., Travels ; Third Edition, London, 1665.
Hexham ; see Dutch.
Heyne, M., See Old Saxon.
Hickes, G., Linguarum veterum Septentrionalium Thesaurus. 3 vols.
Oxford, 1703—5.
Higden.—Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa’s transla-
tion. (Record Publications.) Vols. i. and ii. ed. by Churchill
Babington, B.D. Vols. iii—vi. ed. by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby,
1865—1876. See Trevisa,
Hindi, Hindustani— Bate, J. D., A Dictionary of the Hindee
Language. Benares, 1875.
—— Fallon, S. W., Hindustani and English Dictionary. Benares,
1879.
peek Forbes, D., Hindustani Dictionary. New edition. London,
1859.
Hole, C., A Brief Biographical Dictionary, 1865.
Salone Philemon ; tr. of Pliny’s Natural History, 2 vols., folio,
1034.
—— tr. of Ammianus Marcellinus; 1609. (Cited by Richardson.)
—— tr. of Plutarch’s Morals; 1603. (Cited by Richardson.)
Horne Tooke ; see Tooke.
Horn.—Kyng Horn, Floriz and Blancheflour, &c., ed. Rev. J. Raw-
son Lumby, E.E.T.S., 1866.
Howell, J., Epistolee Ho-Elianz, Familiar Letters. Fifth Edition.
4vols.in one. 1678,
— Instructions for Forreine Travell (1642); ed. Arber, 1868.
Hungarian.—Dankovsky, G., Magyricz Linguz Lexicon. Presburg,
1833.
Icelandic.—An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the MS.
collections of the late R. Cleasby; by G. Vigfusson. Oxford,
1874. With an Appendix containing a list of words etymologi-
cally connected with Icelandic, by W. W. Skeat, 1876.
—— KEgilsson, S., Lexicon Poeticum antiquee Linguze Septentrionalis.
Hafnize, 1860.
——— Mobius, T., Altnordisches Glossar. Leipzig, 1866.
Thre; see Swedish.
Irish.—An Irish-English Dictionary, by E. O’Reilly; with a sup-
plement by J. O’Donovan, Dublin, 1864.
Italian.—Florio, John. A Worlde of Wordes, or most copious and
exact Dictionarie in Italian and English, London, 1598. (First
Edition.)
—— Florio, J. Queen Anna’s New Worlde of Wordes, or Dictionarie
of the Italian and English tongues. London, 1611,
—— Italian and English Dictionary, by F.C. Meadows ; Fifteenth
Edition. London, 1857. [When ‘Ital.’ is cited without further
notice, this book is meant.]
Isidore, St., Works of ; in Migne’s Cursus Patrologicus.
Isumbras, Romance of; printed in the Thornton Romances, ed.
J. O. Halliwell, C.S., 1844.
Jackson, Georgina F., Shropshire Word-book. London, 1879—1881.
Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary, abridged by John Johnston. A New
Edition, by John Longmuir ; Edinburgh, 1867.
Johns, Rey. Ὁ. A., Flowers of the Field; Fourth Edition, London,
S.P.C.K,, n.d.
XXVill
Johnson’s Dictionary of the English Language; ed. by the Rev. H.
J. Todd; 3 vols. 4to., London, 1827.
Johnson, S., the Rambler. (Cited by Richardson.) [1750—1752.]
And see Boswell.
Jonson, Ben., Works of; ed. W. Gifford. (Reprint.) London, 1860.
[Died 1637.] .
— a) Man in his Humour; ed. H. B. Wheatley, 1877. [ab.
1598.
Joseph of Arimathie, or the Holy Grail, ed. W. W. Skeat; E.E.T.S.,
1871. [ab. 1350.]
Juliana, St., ed. Cockayne and Brock; E.E.T.S., 1872. [Early 13th
cent. ]
Kemble, J. M., Codex Diplomaticus Zvi Saxonici. 6 vols.
1848.
Kersey, J., English Dictior RTE,
Kilian ; see Dutch. rad
King Hon, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T\S., 1866. [Before 1300.]
Knight of la Tour-Landry, The Book of the; ed. T. Wright,
E.E.T.S., 1868. [ab. 1440.]
Koch, Ὁ. F., Historische Grammatik der Englischen Sprache. 3 vols.
Weimar, 1863; Cassel and Gottingen, 1865, 1869.
Koolman; see Friesic.
Lancelot of the Laik, ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1865. [15th
century. ]
Langtoft.—Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle, as illustrated and improve
by Robert of Brunne; ed. Thomas Hearne, M.A. 2 vols. Oxford,
1725. Reprinted, London, 1810. [ab. 1338.]
ean” Seven Sermons before Edward VI., ed. E. Arber, 1869.
1549.
Latin.—A Latin-English Dictionary, by J. T. White and J. E.
Riddle. Fifth Edition. London, 1876.
Layamon’s Brut, ed. by Sir F. Madden. 3 vols. (Society of Anti-
quaries.) 1847. [ab. 1200.]
Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.T.S., 1871.
Legonidec ; see Breton.
Leo, H., Angelsachsisches Glossar; Halle, 1872.
Levins, Manipulus Vocabulorum; ed. H. B. Wheatley, E.E.T.S.,
1867. [1570.]
Liber Albus ; see Riley.
Liddell and Scott ; see Greek.
Lithuanian.—Worterbuch der Littauischen Sprache, von G, H. F.
Nesselmann. KGnigsberg, 1851.
Littré; see French.
Loth, J., Etymologische angelszchsische-englische Grammatik.
Elberfeld, 1870.
Low German.—See Bremen Worterbuch.
Low Latin.—See Ducange.
Lydgate, The Storie of Thebes; printed at the end of Chaucer's
Woorkes, with diuers Addicions. London, 1561. [ab. 1430.]
Lye, E., and O. Manning; Dictionarium Saxonico-et-Gothico-
Latinum. 2 vols. London, 1772.
Lyly, J., Euphues ; ed. E, Arber, 1868. [1579, 1580.]
Lyndesay, Sir D., Works of. E.E.T.S., 1865, 1866, 1868. c 552, &c.]
Mahn, K. A. F., Etymologische Untersuchungen, &c. Berlin, 1863.
Malay.—Marsden, W.; A Dictionary of the Malayan Language.
London, 1812.
ἘΞ Pijnappel, J., Maleisch-Hollandsch Woordenboek. Amsterdam,
1875.
Malayalim.—Bailey, Rev. B., A Dictionary of Malayalim and
English. Cottayam, 1846.
Malory, Sir T., Morte Darthur. The Globe Edition, London, 1868.
({1469.] And see Morte Arthur.
Mandeville ; see Maundeville.
March, F. A., A Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon
Language, London, 1870.
Marco Polo.—The Book of Ser Marco Polo, newly translated and
ed. by Col. H. Yule, C.B. 2 vols. London, 1871.
Marharete ; see Seinte.
Marlowe’s Works, ed. Lt.-Col. F. Cunningham, London, 1870.
[Died 1593.
Marsden ; see Malay.
Marsh, G. P., Lectures on the English Language, ed. Dr. W. Smith,
London, 1862. [The Student’s Manual of the English Language. }
Massinger—The Plays of Philip Massinger; ed. Lt.-Col. F. Cun-
ningham, London, 1868. [Died 1640.]
Matzner.—Englische Grammatik, von E. Matzner. 3 parts. Berlin,
1860— 1865.
—— Alltenglische Sprachproben, nebst einem Worterbuche, ed. E.
Matzner. Erster Band, Sprachproben; Berlin, 1867—1869. Zweiter
Band [unfinished], Berlin, 1872—1876. (An excellent work.)
Maundeville—The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville,
1839-
BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE DICTIONARY.
Knt. ; London, E. Lumley, 1839; reprinted by J. O. Halliwell in
1866. [1356.] :
Meadows ; see Italian and Spanish.
Métivier; see French.
Mexican.—Clavigero’s History of Mexico, tr. from the Italian by
C. Cullen, 2 vols. London, 1787.
Milton.—The Poetical Works of John Milton, with a life of the
author, and Verbal Index by C. Dexter Cleveland. New edition,
London, 1865. [Died 1674.]
—— Areopagitica; ed. J. W. Hales. Oxford, 1874. [1644.]
Minot, L., poems of; pr. in Political Poems and Songs relating to
English History, vol. i.; ed. T. Wright (for the Record Commis-
sion), London, 1859. [1352.]
Minsheu, J., The Guide into the Tongues. Second edition. London,
1627. And see Spanish.
Mobius; see Icelandic.
Molbech ; see Danish.
More, Sir T., Works of; printed in 1557. [Died 1535.]
—— tr. of Sir T. More’s Utopia, by R. Robinson, 1551; Second
Edition, 1556 ; ed. E. Arber, 1869. [1551.]
Morris, R., Historical Outlines of English Accidence, London, 1872.
Morte Arthure (an alliterative poem) ; ed. E. Brock. E.E.T.S. Re-
rint, 1871. [ab. 1440.] The First Edition, by the Rev. G. G.
erry, appeared in 1865. And see Malory.
Miiller, E., Etymologisches Worterbuch der englischen Sprache.
In two parts. Second Edition. Céthen, 1879.
Miiller, F. Max, Lectures on the Science of Language. Eighth
Edition. 2 vols. 1875.
Myrc’s Duties of a Parish Priest, ed. E. Peacock; E.E.T\S., 1868.
(ab. 1420.]
εἰ 55: of Our Lady, ed. J. Η. Blunt; E.E.T\S., extra series, 1873.
1530.
Nares, ἊΝ ; A Glossary to the Works of English Authors, particularly
lhakespeare and his contemporaries. New edition, by Halliwell
and Wright. 2 vols. London, 1859.
Neckam, A., De Utensilibus; pr. in Wright’s Vocabularies, First
Series, pp. 96-119. [12th cent.]
Nesselmann; see Lithuanian.
North, R., Examen; London, 1740. (Cited at second-hand.)
North, Sir T., tr. of Plutarch, 1612.
Norwegian.—Aasen, Ivar; Norsk Ordbog med Dansk Forklaring,
Christiania, 1873.
Notes and Queries (published weekly). First Series, 1850—55; second,
1856—61 ; third, 186267 ; fourth, 1868—73 ; fifth, 1874—79.
Old English Homilies ; see Early English Homilies.
Old English Miscellany, ed. Dr. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1872.
Old Saxon.—Héliand; mit ausfiihrlichem Glossar herausgegeben ;
von M. Heyne. Paderborn, 1866.
—— Kleinere altniederdeutsche Denkmiler; mit ausfiihrlichem
Glossar herausgegeben ; von M. Heyne. Paderborn, 1867.
Oliphant, T, L. K., Old and Middle English. London, 1878.
Ormulum; ed. R. M. White. 2 vols, Oxford, 1852. [1200—1250.]
Orosius ; see Ailfred,
Outzen ; see Friesic.
Ovid.—P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia, ed. C. H. Weise. 3 vols.
Leipzig, 1845.
Owl and Nightingale, ed. Thos, Wright, London, 1843. Lately
re-ed. by Dr. F. H. Stratmann. (My knowledge of it is due to the
extracts in Morris’s Specimens of Early English (First Edition),
and in Miatzner’s Sprachproben.) [ab. 1300.]
Palladius on Husbandrie; in English; ed. B. Lodge, E.E.T.S., 1872,
1877. [ab. 1420.]
Palmer, A. S., Leaves from a Word-hunter’s Notebook. London,
1876.
Palmer, E. H.; see Persian.
Palsgrave.—Lesclaircissement de la Langue Francoyse, par Maistre
Jehan Palsgrave, 1530. [Reprint, Paris, 1852.]
Pardonere and Tapster; printed as an introduction to the Tale of
Beryn, See Beryn.
Parker Society Publications, (The excellent Index has been of much
service.)
Partenay, Romance of; ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1500
—1520,
Paston Letters, ed. J. Gairdner. 3 vols. London, 1872—1875.
[1422—1509.]
Peacock, E., A Glossary of Words used in the Wapentakes of
Manley and Corringham, Lincolnshire. . Dial. Soc., 1877.
Pegge, S., An Alphabet of Kenticisms; printed in Series C, Part III,
of the Eng. Dial. Society’s publications, ed. W. W. Skeat, 1876.
Pepys, S., Memoirs of, comprising his Diary, &c.; ed. Richard Lord
Braybrooke. (Reprint.) London, F. Warne, π, ἃ, [1659—1669.]
_ ὙΨΞ
1 Ἃ
ΝΡ Ὁ a a ὙὟ
BOOKS REFERRED TO
Perceval ; see Thornton Romances. [ab. 1440.
Percy Folio MS., ed. J. W. Hales and F. J. Furnivall.
London, 1867—68. 4
Persian.—A Concise Dictionary of the Persian Language; by E. H.
Palmer. London, 1876. [When ‘Pers.’ is cited without further
notice, this book is meant.]
—— A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English. By J. Richardson ;
new edition, by F. Johnson. London, 1829.
—— Vullers, J. A., Lexicon Persico-Latinum. 2 vols. Bonn, 1855-67.
Phillips, E., The New World of Words; London, 1706.
Pierce the Ploughman’s Crede, about 1394 4.p., ed. W. W. Skeat,
E.E.T.S., 1867. (An early imitation of Piers Plowman.) [1394.]
Piers Plowman. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plow-
man; ed. W. W. Skeat. A-text (earliest version) ; B-text (second
version); C-text (latest version). E.E.T.S., 1867, 1869, 1873.
Notes to the three texts, 1877. [1362—1400.
Poems ΕΝ Lives of Saints, ed. F. J. Furnivall; Berlin, 1862. [ab.
1360.
Polish.—Nouveau Dictionnaire Portatif Frangais-Polonais et Polo-
nais-Frangais; par J. A. E. Schmidt. Leipzig, 1847.
Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, ed. Thos.
Wright. (Record Publications.) 2 vols. 1851—1861.
Teaser Religious, and Love Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S.,
1866.
Political Songs; ed. T. Wright. Camden Soc., 1839. [1264-1327.]
Pope, A., Works of, ed. H. F. Cary; London, 1849. [Died 1744.]
τι Concordance to the Works of; by E. Abbott. London,
1875.
Portuguese.—Novo Diccionario Portatil das linguas Portugueza e
Ingleza, resumido do diccionario de Vieyra; nova edic&o por
J. P. Aillaud. 2vols. Paris, 1857.
——A Grammar of the Portuguese Language, by A. Vieyra.
Twelfth Edition. London, 1858.
Pricke of Conscience; see Hampole.
Prior, R.C. A., On the Popular Names of British Plants. Third
Edition. London, 1879.
Prior, M., Poems of; see English Poets, [Died 1721.]}
Prompt. Parv.=Promptorium Parvulorum sive Clericorum Dictiona-
rius Anglo-Latinus Princeps, auctore fratre Galfrido Grammatico
dicto, circa αν. Mcccext, Ed. A. Way, C.S., 1843, 1853, and
1865. (Very valuable.) [1440.]
Provengal.—Lexique Roman, by M. Raynouard. 5 vols. Paris,
1836.
Puttenham, G., The Arte of English Poesie, 1589. In Arber’s Re-
prints. London, 1869.
Ray, John; A Collection of English Words not generally used.
Re-arranged and edited by W. W. Skeat; Eng. Dialect Society,
1874. [1674—1691.]
aynouard ; see Provencal.
Reliquize Antique, ed. Wright and Halliwell. 2 vols. 1841—1843.
Rhys, J., Lectures in Welsh Philology; London, 1877.
Richard Coer de Lion ; see Weber.
Richardson; see Arabic; and see Persian.
Richardson, C., A Dictionary of the English Language. 2 vols.
4to., London, 1863.
Richard the Redeles; printed with the C-text of Piers the Plowman,
pp. 469—521. See Preface iv, in the same volume, pp. ciii—cxxiv.
Richthofen ; see Friesic.
Rietz ; see Swedish.
Riley.—Liber Albus: The White Book of the city of London ; tr. by
H.T. Riley, M.A. London, 1861.
Riley’s Memorials of London. London, 1868.
Ritson’s Metrical Romances.—Ancient Engleish (sic) Metrical Roman-
ceés (sic) ; ed. by Joseph Ritson. 3 vols. London, 1802. Vol. i.
contains Ywaine and Gawin; Launfal. Vol. ii. contains Lybeaus
Disconus; King Horn; King of Tars; Emare; Sir Orpheo;
Chronicle of England. Vol. iii. contains Le bone Florence; Erle
of Tolous; Squyre of Lowe Degre; Knight of Curtesy.
Robert of Brunne; Handlyng Synne, ed. F. J. Furnivall (Roxburghe
Club), 1862. [1303.] And see Langtoft.
Robert of Gloucester’s Chronicle, ed. T. Hearne. 2 vols. Oxford,
1724. Reprinted, London, 1810. [ab. 1298.]
Robinson, F. K., A Glossary of Words used in the neighbourhood
of Whitby. Eng. Dialect Society, 1875—76.
Robson, J.—Three Early English Metrical Romances, ed. J. R.,
Camden Soc., 1842.
Romaunt of the Rose.—An English translation of the French Roman
de La Rose, by an anonymous author. Commonly mistaken for
Chaucer’s, and printed with his Works. [14th cent.]
Roquefort, J. B. B., Glossaire de la Langue Romane. 2 vols. Paris,
1808. With Supplement, 1820.
3 vols.
IN THE DICTIONARY. xxix
τς 3] Rede Me and be not Wrothe; ed. E. Arber, 1871.
1528,
Russian.—New parallel Dictionaries of the Russian, French, Ger-
man, and English Languages, in four parts. First Part, Russian-
English; Fourth Part, English-Russian. Third Edition. Carlsruhe,
St. Petersburg, Leipzig, and Paris, 1876.
St. μόνῃ ed. Cockayne and Brock. E.E.T.S., 1872. [1200—
1250?
Salomon and Saturn.—Anglo-Saxon Dialogues of Salomon and
Saturn, ed. J. M. Kemble. (ΖΕ τὶς Society), 1845, 1847, 1848.
~— G., A Relation of a Journey an. dom. 1610. Third Edition.
1632.
Sanskrit.—Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by T. Benfey, 1866. [When
‘Skt.’ only is cited, this book is meant.]
Sanskrit Dictionary, by Bohtlingk and Roth, 7 parts. St. Petersburg,
1855—1875.
Scheler; see French.
Schleicher, A., Compendium der vergleichenden Grammatik der
indo-germanischen Sprachen. Weimar, 1871.
—— Indogermanische Chrestomathie. Weimar, 1869.
Schmeller; see Bavarian Dictionary.
Schmidt, A.; see Shakespeare.
Schmidt, J., Zur Geschichte des Indogermanischen Vocalismus. (In
two parts.) Weimar, 1871 and 1875.
Scott.—The Select Poetry of Sir Walter Scott, Bart. 6 vols. Edin-
burgh, 1849. [Died 1832.]
Seinte Marharete, ed. O. Cockayne. E.E.T.S., 1866. [1200—1250.]
Selden, J., Table-talk; ed. E.Arber. London, 1868. [1689.]
Seven Sages.—The Seven Sages, in English Verse, ed. Thos. Wright.
London (Percy Society), 1845. [ab. 1420.]
—— The Seuyn Sages (another copy). Printed in vol. iii. of Weber’s
Metrical Romances. See Weber.
Sewel ; see Dutch.
Shakespeare.—The Globe Edition, ed. by W. G. Clark and W. Aldis
Wright. Cambridge and London, 1864. [Died 1616.]
—— Shakespeare Lexicon; by A. Schmidt. Berlin and London,
1875.
Shalepesre’s Plutarch ; being a selection from North’s Plutarch.
By W. W.Skeat. London, 1875.
Sidney, Sir P., Apology for Poetrie; ed. E. Arber, 1868. [1595.]
Skelton’s Poetical Works ; ed. Rev. A. Dyce. 2vols. London, 1843.
(Died 1529.}
Skinner, S., Etymologicon Linguze Anglicane. London, 1671. [The
chief source of the etymologies in Johnson’s Dictionary. ]}
Slang Dictionary ; London, 1874.
Smith, W.—A Concise Bible Dictionary, ed. by Wm. Smith, B.D.
London, 1865.
Smith, Toulmin, English Gilds. E.E.T.S., 1870. [1389-1450.]
Somner, W., Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum ; Oxford, 1659.
[An A. S. Dictionary.] =
Songs and Carols, ed. T. Wright, London, 1847. [ab. 1470.]
Spanish.—Minsheu, J., A Dictionary in Spanish and English.
London, 1623.
—— Spanish and English Dictionary, by F. C. Meadows, Eighth
Edition, London, 1856. [When ‘Span.’ is cited without further
notice, this book is meant.]
—— Spanish and English Dictionary, originally compiled by
Neuman and Baretti; by M. Seoane, M.D. New edition. 2 vols.
London, 1862.
Spectator, The; ed. H. Morley, n.d. [1711—1714.]
Specimens of Early English, a.v, 1298—1393; by Dr. Morris and
the Rev. W. W. Skeat. New edition, revised for the second time.
Oxford, 1873.
Specimens of English Literature, a. p. 1394—1579; by the Rev.
W. W. Skeat. Oxford, 1871. Second edition, 1879.
Specimens of Lyric Poetry written in England in the reign of
Edward I; ed. T. Wright, (Percy Society), 1842.
Spelman, J., Psalterium Davidis Latino-Saxonicum vetus, London,
1640. [A Latin Psalter, with A.S. glosses.] ,
Spenser.—The Complete Works of Edmund Spenser. The Globe
Edition, ed. by R. Morris, with memoir by J. W. Hales. London,
1869. (Shep. Kal. 1579; Fairy Queen, 1590—1596.]
Stanyhurst, R., tr. of Virgil’s Aineid, books i-iv., 1582; ed, E.
Arber, 1880. [1582.]
Sterne, L., Works of. 7 vols. London, 1802. [Died 1768.]
Stow, J., A Survey of London, written in the year 1598. New
edition, by W. J. Thoms. London, 1842.
Stratmann.—A Dictionary of the Old English Language, compiled
from writings of the 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries, by
F. H.Stratmann. Third Edition. London, 1878.
Surrey, Lord; see Tottel.
BOOKS REFERRED TO
Swedish.—Pocket-dictionary of the English and Swedish languages.
Leipzig, C. Tauchnitz, n.d. [When ‘Swed.’ is cited without
further notice, this book is meant.]}
—— Ihre, J., Glossarium Suiogothicum. 2 vols., folio. Upsal, 1769.
pats t och Engelskt Lexicon, af G. Widegren. Stockholm,
1788.
—— Svenskt Dialekt- Lexicon; Ordbok 6fver Svenska allmoge-
spraket, af J. E. Rietz. Lund, 1867.
Sweet, H., An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Oxford, 1876.
—— A History of English Sounds. (E.D.S.) London, 1874.
Swinburne, H., Travels through Spain in 1775 and 1776. London,
1779.
Tatler.— The Tatler and Guardian; complete in one volume.
(Reprint.] London, 1877. [1709—1713.]
Taylor, I., Words and Places. Third Edition.
Ten Kate ; see Dutch.
Testament of Love. An anonymous Prose Treatise in imitation of
Chaucer’s translation of Boethius. Printed in Chaucer’s Woorkes,
with diuers Addicions ; 1561. [ab. 1400.
Thornton Romances, ed. J. O. Halliwell. (Contains the romances
of Perceval, Isumbras, Eglamour, and Degrevant.) Camden
Soc. London, 1844. [ab. 1440.]
Thorpe, B., Ancient Laws and Institutes of England.
London, 1840.
—— Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. London, 1846.
—— Codex Exoniensis. A Collection of A.S. Poetry, ed. by
B. Thorpe. London, 1842.
—— Diplomatarium Avi Saxonici. A Collection of English Char-
ters, from a.p, 605 to the reign of William the Conqueror.
London, 1865.
Thwaites, E., Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nicodemi,
Anglo-Saxonice, &c. London, 1698. (See Grein.)
Tooke, John Horne, Diversions of Purley; ed. R. Taylor, 1857.
Tottel’s Miscellany. Songs and Sonettes by Henry Howard, Earl
of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt, the elder, &c.; ed. E. Arber.
London, 1870. [First printed in 1557.]
ced sang ; printed for the Surtees Society. London, 1836.
ab. 1450.
Trench, R. C., English Past and Present. Fourth Edition. London,
1859. Ninth Edition, 1875.
A Select Glossary. Fourth Edition. London, 1873.
Trevisa, John of, tr. of Higden’s Polychronicon; printed in the
edition of Higden’s Polychronicon in the Record Series. [1387.]
See Higden.
Troy-book ; see Gest Historiale.
Turbervile’s Poems ; see English Poets. [Died 1594 ?]
Turkish.—Zenker, J. T., Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan.
Leipzig, 1866—76.
Tusser, T., Fiue hundred Pointes of Good Husbandrie; the edition
of 1580, collated with those of 1573 and 1577; ed. W. Payne
and S. J. Herrtage. (E.D.S.) London, 1878.
Two Noble Kinsmen; by Shakespeare and Fletcher; ed. Skeat.
Cambridge, 1875.
Tyndall. — ‘The Whole Workes of W. Tyndall, John Frith, and
xxx
London, 1873.
2 vols.
2 vols.
IN THE DICTIONARY.
ον τὴ Barnes, pr. by John Daye, 1572. [Tyndall died in
1536. :
Udall, ., Roister Doister (a play); ed. E. Arber, 1869. [ab. 1553.]
tr. of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the newe Testamente.
London, 1548—1549. (Cited by Richardson.)
Utopia ; see More.
Vanitéek, A., Greichisch-Lateinisches Etymologisches Wérterbuch.
2vols. Leipzig, 1877.
Vie de Seint Auban ; a poem in Norman French ; ed. R. Atkinson.
London, 1876.
Vigfusson ; see Icelandic.
Vulgate, the; see Biblia.
Wackernagel; see German.
Wallace.—The Wallace, by Henry the Minstrel; ed. J. Jamieson, D.D.
naa 1820, [ab. 1460.]
Wanley, H., Catalogue of A.S. MSS.; pr. in vol. iii, of Hickes’s
Thesaurus; see Hickes.
Way ; see Prompt. Parv. ν᾿
Weber’s Metrical Romances. 3 vols. London, 1810. Vol. i.
contains King Alisaunder; Sir Cleges; Lai le Freine. Vol. ii.
contains Richard Coer de Lion; Ipomydon; Amis and Amiloun.
Vol. iii. contains Seuyn Sages ; Octouian; Sir Amadas; Hunting
of the Hare. [14th cent.]
—— Jue 5 ie of; ed. A. Dyce; new edition. London, 1857.
1607—1661.
woe Nu Neer illustrated edition of Dr. Webster’s unabridged
dictionary of all the words in the English language; ed. C. A.
Goodrich and N. Porter. London, n.d.
Wedgwood, H., A Dictionary of English Etymology. Second Edi-
tion, London, 1872. Third Edition, London, 1878.
Welsh.—A Dictionary of the Welsh Language, by W. Spurrell.
Second Edition. Carmarthen, 1859. |When ‘W.” is cited
without further notice, this book is meant.]
White ; see Latin.
Widegren ; see Swedish.
William of Palerne; ed. W. W. Skeat.
1867. [ab. 1360.]
William of Shoreham, The Religious Poems of; ed. Thos, Wright.
(Percy Society.) 1849. [ab. 1325 ?]
Williams ; see Cornish.
Wilson, H. H., A Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms, from
various Indian lan; London, 1855.
Wright, T., Vocabularies. (First Series.) Liverpool, 1857. (Second
Series.) Liverpool, 1873.
Wyclif.—Select English Works of John Wyclif; ed. T. Amold.
3 vols. Oxford, 1869—1871. rien 1384.
—— The Holy Bible, in the earliest English Versions made by
John Wycliffe and his followers; ed. Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F.
ey! 4 vols. Oxford, 1850. (With a Glossary.) [ab. 1382
—1388.
Wyalifite Glossary.—A Glossary to the Wycliffite Versions of the
Bible (above). (Sometimes met with separately.)
Young, E., The Complaint, or Night Thoughts. London, 1817.
(Died 1765.]
E.E.T.S., extra series,
XXxi
SELECTED EXAMPLES, ILLUSTRATING THE FORMATION OF
ENGLISH DERIVATIVES FROM STRONG VERBS.
Ir has already been said, at p. xiii, that derivatives from strong verbs can be deduced from the form of the
past tense singular, of the past tense plural, or of the past participle, as well as from the infinitive mood.
Many of these derivatives further involve one of the vowel-changes given in the scheme on p. xiii, lines 5
and 6 from the bottom of the page; to which may be added the occasional change (not there noted) of o to y.
By way of illustrating some of the complexities in the vowel-sounds which are thus introduced, the following
selected examples are given below, which may be considered as exercises.
In order to understand these, it is necessary to remember (1) that the formula bindan (4and, bundon,
bunden) is an abbreviation for the following: infinitive dzdan, past tense sing. dand, past tense plural dundon,
past part. dunden; and so on for other verbs. Also (2) that the formula (a to e) or the like, is an abbreviation
for ‘ by vowel-change of a to e’
Bairn, a child=A.S. bear-n; formed (with breaking! of a to ea)
from bar *, orig. form of pt. t. sing. of ber-an (ber, bér-on, bor-en),
to bear. Hence also bar-m, the lap=A.S. bear-m. Also bier=A.S.
bér ; from bér-on, pt.t. pl. of ber-an. Also birth, answering to A.S.
ge-byrd; from bor-en, pp. of the same (0 toy). Also burd-en, A.S.
byr-8-en, from the same bor-en (0 to y).
Bode, A.S. bodian, to announce, bod, a message ; from bod-en, pp.
of beéd-an (bedd, bud-on, bod-en), to bid, command.
Borough=A.5S. burh, burg; from burg-on, pt. pl. of beorg-an
(bearg, burg-on, borg-en), to protect. Also borrow, A.S, borg-ian,
vy. from bork, borg, a pledge; from A.S. borg-en, pp. of the same.
Also bury, A.S. byrg-an, from the same pp. borg-en (0 to y).
Band, Bond ; from Α. 5. band, pt. t. sing. of bindan (band, bund-on,
bund-en), to bind. Also bund-le, from A.S. bund-en, pp. of the same.
Also bend=A.S. bend-an, to fasten a band or string on a bow, from
bend, sb. (=band-i*), a band, from the pt. t. sing. band.
Bit =A. 5. bit-a, a morsel; from bit-en, pp. of bit-an (bdt, bit-on,
bit-en), to bite. Bitter = A.S. bit-or, biting; from the same.
Beetle (1)-- Α. 8. bit-el, a biter, from bit-an, Bait, a Scand. word=
Icel. beit-a, causal of Icel. bit-a, to bite (pt. t. sing. beit).
Broth, Α. 5. bro-3, for brow-3 * ; from brow-en, pp. of bre6w-an
(bredw, bruw-on, brow-en), to brew. And see Bread.
Bow (3), sb., A.S. bog-a; from bog-en, pp. of big-an (bedh,
bug-on, bog-en), to bow, bend. Also bight, Α. 5. byh-t (=byg-t *) ;
from the same pp. bog’-en (0 to ¥).
Cripple, O. Northumb. cryp-el, lit. ‘ creeper ;’ from crup-on, pt. t. pl.
of creépan (credp, crup-on, crop-en), to creep (x to y).
Drop, sb. A.S. drop-a; from drop-en, pp. of obs, dredép-an
(dreap, drup-on, drop-en), to drip. Also drip=A.S. dryppan*, from
drup-on, pt. t. pl. of the same (u to g). Also droop, a Scand. word,
Icel. driip-a, allied to Icel. drjtip-a=A.S. dredp-an.
Dreary, A. 8. dreér-ig, for dreds-ig, orig. ‘ gory ;’ from dreés-an
(dreds, drur-on, dror-en), to drip. Dross, A.S. dros, from dros-en *,
orig. form of dror-en, pp. of the same. Also drizz-le, formed from
drys-*, from the same dros-en * (0 to y).
Drove, Α. 5. drdf; from drdf, pt. t. sing. of drif-an (drdf, drif-on,
drif-en), to drive. Drif-t, from drif-en, pp. of the same.
Drench, A.S. drenc-an (=dranc-ian*); from dranc, pt. t. sing. of
drinc-an (dranc, drunc-on, drunc-en), to drink. Drunk-ard; from
Also (3) that a form marked by an asterisk, such as dar*, is theoretical.
drunc-en, pp. of the same. Drown, A.S. drunc-nian (=druncen-ian*),
from the same pp. druncen,
Float, vb., A.S. flot-ian; from flot-en, pp. of fleédt-an (fledt,
flut-on*, flot-en*), to float. Fleet (1), fleet (2), fleet (3); all from
the infin. fledt-an. ΕἾΝ, Flot-sam; Scandinavian. Flutter, A.S. flot-
or-ian, from the pp. flot-en.
Frost, A.S. fros-t; from fros-en *, orig. form of fror-en, pp. of
freésan (freds, frur-on, fror-en), to freeze. The form frosen (not
found otherwise) is curiously preserved in the mod. E. frozen (unless
it be a new formation) ; fror-en is the orig. form of frore (Milton).
Grope, Α. 5. grdp-ian ; from grdp, pt. t. sing. of grip-an (grap,
grip-on, grip-en), to gripe.
Lot, A.S. Alot, also Alyt or klyt. Here hlot is from hlot-en, pp., and
Alyt from hlut-on (u to y), pt. t. pl., of hleét-an (hledt, hlut-on, hlot-en), .
to obtain by lot; or else hlyt is from hledt (ed to ¥).
Leasing, falsehood, from A.S. leds, false; from /eds, pt.t. sing. of
leds-an (leds, lur-on, lor-en), to lose. The suffix -less also=A, S.
leds, loose or false. Lose=A,S. los-ian; from Jos-en*, orig. form of
the pp. Jor-en, For-lorn=A.S. for-lor-en, pp. of for-ledsan, And
see Loose, Loss.
Loan, A.S. ldn (usually /én), put for léh-n*; from Idh, pt.t. of
lfhan (lih, lih-on, lih-en), to grant. The verb to lend=M. E. len-en,
Α. 5. lén-an; from the sb. ldn (ά to é).
Lay, trans. vb., A.S. lecgan, written for leggan (=lag-ian*); from
lag *, orig. form of leg, pt. t. of licgan (leg, légon, leg-en), to lie.
Lair, A.S, leg-er, from leg-en, pp. of licgan. And see Law, Leaguer,
Ledge, Log.
Lode, A. 5. ldd, a course, put for 148 Ἐ; from /d%, pt. t. sing. of
liSan (48, li8-on, li8-en), to travel. And see Load, Also lead, A.S,
léd-an; from the sb. léd above (4 to é).
Main (1), sb., A.S. meg-en; from meg, pres.t. of the anomalous
verb mugan, to be able. Allied words are mai-d, migh-t, mick-le,
much, more, most,
Malt, Α. 5. mealt; from mealt, pt. t. sing. of meltan (mealt, mult-
on *, molt-en), to melt. The pp. molten is still in use. Milt (1) is
allied,
Nimble, A.S. xim-ol; from nim-an (nam, ndm-on, num-en), to
seize. Numb, from A.S. num-en, pp. of the same.
Quail (1), A.S. ewelan (cwel, cwél-on, cwol-en), to die. Qual-m,
' For the explanation of ‘ breaking,’ see p. xiii, 1. 10 from bottom.
ΧΧΧΙΪ
A. S. eweal-m, formed (by breaking of a to ea) from cwal Ἐ, orig. form
of cwel, pt. t. sing. of the same. Quell, A.S. cwell-an (=cwal-ian *),
from the same cwal * (a to δ).
Road, A.S. réd; from rdd, pt. t. sing. of ridan (rdd, rid-on, rid-en),
to ride. Raid is the Scand. form. Read-y, A.S. réd-e; from the
same rdd (ά to é).
Ripe, A.S. rip-e, allied to rip, harvest; from A.S. ripan (rdp,
rip-on, rip-en), to reap.
Rear (1), A.S. rér-an, to raise; put for rés-an*; formed (by
change of @ to @) from rds, pt. t. sing. of risan (rds, ris-on, ris-en),
to rise. Raise is the Scand. form, Icel. reis-a, from reis, pt. t. sing.
of Icel. ris-a, to rise.
Sake=A.S. sac-u, from sac-an (sdéc, sdc-on, sac-en), to contend.
Soke, Soken, A.S. séc, séen; from séc, the pt.t. sing. of sacan. Seek,
A.S. séc-an; from the same sdc (6 to é). Be-seech = be-seek.
Sheet, A.S. scéte, scyte, also scedt; from scedt, pt. t. sing. of
scedt-an (scedt, scut-on, scot-en), to shoot. Shot, from the pp. scot-en.
Shut, A.S. scyttan (=scot-ian*), from the same (o to y). And see
Shoot, Scuttle (1) and (2), Skittish, Skittles.
Score, A.S. scor; from scor-en, pp. of sceran (scer, scér-on,
scor-en), to shear. And see Shore(1), Short, Shirt, Scar (2), Skirt.
Also share (1), A.S. scear-u (by breaking of a to ea) from scar *,
orig. form of the pt. t. seer above.
Shove, Α. 8. scof-ian, vb.; from scof-en, pp. of sctifan (scedf,
scuf-on, scof-en), to push. Sheaf, A.S. scedf, from scedf, pt. t. sing. of
the same. And see Shuffle, Scuffle.
Sod; from Α. 8. sod-en, pp. of sedS-an (sed3, sud-on, sod-en), to
seethe. Suds, from the pt. t. pl. sud-on.
Song, A. 8. sang; from sang, pt. t. sing. of singan (sang, sung-on,
sung-en), to sing. So also singe, A.S. seng-an, from the same pt. t.
sang (a to δ).
SELECTED EXAMPLES.
Set, A.S. settan (=sat-ian*); from sat* (a to e), orig. form of
set, pt. t. sing. of sitt-an (sez, sét-on, set-en), to sit. Seat is a Scand.
word.
Slope=A. 5. slép*; from sldp, pt. t. sing. of slipan (slap, slip-on,
slip-en), to slip. Slipper-y, A.S. slip-or, from slip-en, pp. Allied to
Slop (1), Slop (2), Sloven.
Speech, Α. 8. spéce, earlier form spréc-e; from spréc-on, pt. t. pl.
of sprecan (sprec, spréc-on, sprec-en), to speak. Spokesman is a late
form, due to a new M. E. pp. spoken, substituted for the earlier M. E.
pp. speken.
Stair, A.S. stég-er; from stdg, pt.t. sing. of stigan (stég, stig-on,
stig-en), to climb (4 to @). Also stile, A.S. stig-el, from stig-en, pp.
of the same. And see Sty (1), Sty (2).
Thread, A.S. préd, put for préw-d*; from the infin. or pp. of
préw-an (predw, predw-on, prdw-en), to throw, twist.
Throng, A. 8, prang ; from prang, pt. t. sing. of pringan (prang,
prung-on, prung-en), to press, crowd.
Wain, A.S. wén, contracted form of weg-n; from the pt. t. weg
of wegan (weg, wég-on, weg-en), to carry ; the infin. of which is
preserved in the mod. E. weigh. Also wey, a heavy weight, A.S.
wég-e; from the pt. t. pl. wég-on. ;
Wander, A.S. wand-rian, frequent. from wand, pt. t. sing. of
windan (wand, wund-on, wund-en), to wind, turn about. Also wend,
A.S. wend-an, from the same pt. t. sing. wand (a to e).
Wrangle, frequent. formed from wrang, pt. t. sing. of wringan
(wrang, wrung-on, wrung-en), to twist, strain, wring. Also wrong,
A.S. wrang, from the same. See also Wrench and Wrinkle.
Wroth, A.S. wrdd, adj., from wrd5, pt. t.sing. of wridan (wrdd,
wrid-on, wrid-en), to writhe, wring. Also wreath, A.S. wréd, from
the same (d to ά). And see Wrest.
Further illustrations of Vowrt-cHancE will be found in the following selected examples, which are especially
chosen to illustrate the changes given on p. xiii, lines 5 and 6 from the bottom; with the addition of the change
(there omitted) from o to y.
Ato ἘΠ. Cases in which the vowel e is due to an original a, the
change being caused by the occurrence of i in the following syllable,
are best observed by comparing the following words with their
Gothic forms. Bed, A.S. bed = Goth. badi ; better, A.S. betera = Goth.
batiza; fen=A.S. fen or fenn=Goth. fani; ken, Icel. kenna=Goth.
hkannjan (=kannian*) ; kettle, A.S. cetel = Goth. katils, borrowed from
Lat. catillus ; let (2), A.S. lettan=Goth. latjan; net, A.S, net =Goth.
nati; send, A.S. sendan=Goth. sandjan; twelve, A.S. twelf=Goth.
twalif ; wed, from A.S. wed, sb.=Goth. wadi. Even in mod, E, we
have men as the pl. of man; English from Angle; French (A.S.
Frenc-isc) from Frank ; sell from sale; tell from tale ; fell from fall ;
length, strength, from long, strong (A.S. lang, strang). And see
belt, blend, hen, penny, quell, say, wretch.
O to Y. Observe kitchen, A.S. cycen=Lat. coguina; mill, A.S.
mylen = Lat. molina; minster, A.S. mynster = Lat. monasterium ;
mint (1), A.S. mynet=Lat. moneta. Next observe build, A.S. byldan,
from Α. 8. bold, a dwelling ; first, A.S. fyrst, from fore; gild, A.S.
gyldan, from gold; kernel, A.S. cyrnel, from corn; kiss, v., A.S.
eyssan, from coss, a kiss; knit, A.S. cnyttan, from knot, A.S. cnot;
lift from loft; vixen from fox.
τ το. Inch, A.S. ynce=Lat. uncia; pit, A.S. pyt =Lat. puteus.
Again fill, A.S. fyllan= Goth. fulljan, from full (cf. fulfil) ; kin, A.S.
eyn= Goth. kuni (cf. hing); list (4), A.S. lystan, from lust; thrill,
Α.8. pyrlian, from A.S. purk, through. And see stint, trim, winsome.
EA to Y. Eldest, A.S. yldesta (for yldista*), is the superlative
of old, Α. 8. eald. Cf. eld, A.S. yldo.
EO to Y. Work, v., A.S. wyrcan, is from work, sb., A. S. weorc.
And see wright.
Long A to long AS. Any, A. S. énig, from dn, one ; bleak, A.S.
bléc, from bldc, pt. t. of blican, to shine ; feud (1), A.S. féh3, from
fa, foe; heal, A.S. hélan, from hdl, whole; heat, A.S. hétu, from
hdt, hot; hest, A.S. hés, from A.S. hdtan. And see leave (1), lend,
tease.
Long O to long ἘΠ. We have feet, geese, teeth, A.S. fét, gés, ἐδ,
as the pl. of foot, goose, tooth, A.S. fot, gds, ἐδ δ. Compare bleed from
blood, breed from brood, deem from doom, feed from food. And see
beech, glede (2), green, meet (2), speed, steed, weep. Brethren, A.S.
bréSer, is the pl. of brother, A. S. brdSor.
Long Ὁ to long Y. Hide(2), A.S. Ad, is cognate with Lat.
ciitis. We find lice, mice, A.S. lys, mys, as the pl. of louse, mouse, A. 8.
his, mis; and kine, A.S. εὐ, as the pl. of cow, Α. 5. σά, Filth, A.S.
P18, is from foul, A.S. fil (cf. defile); kith, A.S. οὐ δδε, is from
A.S. οὐδ, known (cf. un-couth); pride, A.S. pryte, is from proud,
Α. 8. prtit. And see wish ; also dive in the Supplement.
Long EA to long Y. Steeple, A.S. st¥pel, is from steep, A. S.
stedp.
Long EO to long Y. Stirk, A.S. stfric, is from stedr, a steer,
KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL
DICTIONARY.
Tue general contents of each article are, as far as seemed advisable, arranged in a uniform order, and the
following scheme will explain the nature of the information to be found in this work.
§ 1. The words selected. The Word-list contains all the primary words of most frequent occurrence in
modern literature ; and, when their derivatives are included, supplies a tolerably complete vocabulary of the lan-
guage. I have been chiefly guided in this matter by the well-arranged work known as Chambers’s Etymological
Dictionary of the English Language, edited by James Donald, F.R.G.S. A few unusual words have been included
on account of their occurrence in familiar passages of standard authors.
§ 2. The Definitions. These are given in the briefest possible form, chiefly for the purpose of identifying
the word and shewing the part of speech. ‘
_ $3. The Language. The language to which each word belongs is distinctly marked in every case, by
means of letters within marks of parenthesis immediately following the definition. In the case of words derived
from French, a note is (in general) also made as to whether the French word is of Latin, Celtic, German, or Scan-
dinavian origin. The symbol ‘=’ signifies ‘derived from.’ Thus the remark ‘(F.,—L.)’ signifies ‘a word
introduced into English from French, the French word itself being of Za/# origin,’ The letters used are to
be read as follows.
Arab.= Arabic. C.=Celtic, used as a general term for Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Breton, Cornish, &c.
E.= English. F.=French. G.= German. Gk.= Greek. L. or Lat.=Latin. Scand. =Scan-
dinavian, used as a general term for Icelandic, Swedish, Danish, &c. ‘W.= Welsh.
For other abbreviations, see § 7 below.
§ 4. The History. Next follows a brief account of the history of the word, shewing (approximately) the time
of its introduction into the language; or, if a native word, the Middle-English form or forms of it, with a few quo-
tations and references. This is an important feature of the work, and (I believe) to some extent a new one. In
attempting thus, as it were, to da/e each word, I must premise that I often cite Shakespeare in preference to a
slightly ear/ier writer whose writings are less familiar ; that an attempt has nevertheless been made to indicate the
date within (at least) a century; and lastly, that in some cases I may have failed to do this, owing to imperfect
information or knowledge. In general, sufficient is said, in a very brief space, to estab/ish the earlier uses of each
word, so as to clear the way for a correct notion of its origin.
§ 5. The References. A large number of the references are from Richardson’s Dictionary, denoted by the
symbol ‘(R.)’ Some from Todd’s Johnson, sometimes cited merely as ‘Todd.’ Many from Stratmann’s Old
English Dictionary, or the still better (but unfinished) work by Matzner; these are all ‘M. E., i.e. Middle-
English forms. Many others are due to my own reading. I have, in very many instances, given exact? references,
often at the expenditure of much time and trouble. Thus Richardson cites ‘The Romaunt of the Rose’ at large,
but I have given, in almost every case, the exact number of the line. Similarly, he cites the Fairy Queen merely
» by the dook and canto, omitting the s/anza. Inexact quotations are comparatively valueless, as they cannot be
verified, and may be false.
For a complete list of authorities, with dates, see the Preface.
§ 6. The Etymology. Except in a few cases where the etymology is verbally described, the account of it
begins with the symbol-, which is always to be read as ‘directly derived from,’ or ‘borrowed from,’ wherever
it occurs. A succession of these symbols occurs whenever the etymology is traced back through another gra-
dation. The order is always upward, from old to still older forms.
§ 7. Cognate Forms. Cognate forms are frequently introduced by way of further tllustration, though
they form, strictly speaking, no part of the direct history of the etymology. But they frequently throw so much
light upon the word that it has always been usual to cite them; though no error is more common than to mis-
take a word that is merely cognaze with, or allied to, the English one for the very original of it! For example,
many people will quote the German word acker as if it accounted for, or is the original of the English acre,
whereas it is (like the Lat. ager, or the Icelandic aér), merely a parallel form. It is remarkable that many
beginners are accustomed to cite German words in particular (probably as being the only continental-Teutonic
idiom with which they are acquainted) in order to account for English words; the fact being that no Teutonic
language has contributed so little to our own tongue, which is, in the main, a Zow-German dialect as dis-
tinguished from that High-German one to which the specific name ‘German’ is commonly applied. In order
to guard the learner from this error of confusing cognate words with such as are immediately concerned with the
etymology, the symbol + is used to distinguish such words. This symbol is, in every case, to be read as ‘not
derived from, but cognate with.’ The symbol has, in fact, its usual algebraical value, i.e. plus, or additional ;
and indicates additional information to be obtained from the comparison of cognate forms.
§ 8. Symbols and Etymological References. The symbols used are such as to furnish, im every case,
an exact reference to some authority. Thus the symbol ‘Ital.’ does not mean merely Italian, but that the word
has actually been verified by myself (and may be verified by any one else) as occurring in Meadows’s Italian
Dictionary. This is an important point, as it is common to cite foreign words at random, without the slightest
hint as to where they may be found; a habit which leads to false spellings and even to gross blunders. And, in
order that the student may the more easily verify these words, (as well as to curb myself from citing words of
B
gf 4
2 KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY.
unusual occurrence) I have expressly preferred to use common and cheap dictionaries, or such as came most
readily to hand, except where I refer dy mame to such excellent books as Rietz’s Svenskt Dialekt-Lexicon. The
following is a list of these symbols, with their exact significations.
A. 8.—Anglo-Saxon, or native English in its earliest form. The references are to Grein, Bosworth, or Lye,
as cited; or to some A.S. work, as cited. All these words are authorised, unless the contrary is said. The absurd
forms in Somner’s Dictionary, cited ad nauseam by our Dictionary-makers, have been rejected as valueless,
Bret.—Breton ; as in Legonidec’s Dictionary, ed. 1821.
Corn.—Cornish ; as in Williams’s Dictionary, ed. 1865.
Dan.—Danish ; as in Ferrall and Repp’s Dictionary, ed. 1861.
Du.—Dutch ; as in the Tauchnitz stereotyped edition.
E.—Modern English; see Webster’s English Dictionary, ed. Goodrich and Porter.
M. E.—Middle English; i.e. English from about a.p. 1200 to about a.p. 1500. See ὃ 5 above.
¥F.—French, as in the Dict. by Hamilton and Legros. The reference ‘Cot.’ is to Cotgrave’s French Dic-
tionary, ed. 1660. The reference ‘ Brachet’ is to the English translation of Brachet’s French Etym. Dict. in the
Clarendon Press Series. Wherever O.F.(=Old French) occurs, the reference is to Burguy’s Glossaire, unless
the contrary be expressly stated, in which case it is (in general) to Cot. (Cotgrave) or to Roquefort.
Gael.—Gaelic; as in Macleod and Dewar’s Dictionary, ed. 1839.
G.—German ; as in Fliigel’s Dictionary, ed. 1861.
Gk.—Greek ; as in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon, ed. 1849.
Goth.—Moeso-Gothic ; as in Skeat’s Moeso-Gothic Glossary, ed. 1868.
Heb.—Hebrew ; as in Leopold’s small Hebrew Dictionary, ed. 1872.
Icel.—Icelandic ; as in Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icelandic Dictionary, ed. 1874.
Ir. or Irish.—Irish; as in O’Reilly’s Dictionary, ed. 1864.
Ital—lItalian ; as in Meadows’s Dictionary, ed. 1857.
L. or Lat.—Latin; as in White and Riddle’s Dictionary, 5th ed., 1876.
Low Lat.—Low Latin; as in the Lexicon Manuale, by Maigne d’Arnis, ed. 1866.
M. E.—Middle-English; see the line following E. above.
M. H. G.—Middle High German; as in Wackernagel’s Wérterbuch, ed. 1861.
O. F.—Old French ; as in Burguy’s Glossaire, ed. 1870.
O. H. G.—Old High German ; chiefly from Wackernagel; see M. H. G. above.
Pers.—Persian ; as in Palmer’s Persian Dictionary, ed. 1876.
Port.—Portuguese ; as in Vieyra’s Dictionary, ed. 1857.
Prov.—Provengal; as in Raynouard’s Lexique Roman (so called).
Russ.—Russian ; as in Heym’s Dict. of Russian, German, and French, ed. 1844.
Skt.—Sanskrit ; as in Benfey’s Dictionary, ed. 1866.
Span.—Spanish; as in Meadows’s Dictionary, ed. 1856.
Swed.—Swedish ; as in the Tauchnitz stereotyped edition.
‘W.—Welsh; as in Spurrell’s Dictionary, ed. 1861.
For a complete list of authorities, see the Preface. The above includes only such as have been used too
frequently to admit of special reference to them by name.
Other abbreviations. Such abbreviations as ‘adj.’ =adjective, ‘pl.’=plural, and the like, will be readily
understood. I may particularly mention the following. Cf.=confer, i.e. compare. pt. t.=past tense.
pp.-=past participle. q. v.=quod vide, i.e. which see. s.v.==sub verbo, i.e. under the word in question.
tr.=translation, or translated. b.=book. c. (or ch., or cap.)=chapter; some/imes=canto. l.=line.
s.=section. st.=stanza. A. V.=Authorised Version of the Bible (1611).
§ 9. The Roots. In some cases, the words have been traced back to their original Aryan roots. This has
only been attempted, for the most part, in cases where the subject scarcely admits of a doubt; it being unad-
visable to hazard many guesses, in the present state of our knowledge. The root is denoted by the symbol ¥, to
be read as ‘root.’ I have here most often referred to G. Curtius, Principles of Greek Etymology, translated by
Wilkins and England, ed. 1875; and to A. Fick, Vergleichendes Wérterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen,
third edition, Gottingen, 1874.
§ το. Derivatives. The symbol ‘Der.,’ ie. Derivatives, is used to introduce forms derived from the pri-
mary word, or from the same source. For an account of the various suffixes, see Morris’s Historical Outlines of
English Accidence, and Haldemann’s Affixes to English Words ; or, for the purpose of comparative philology,
consult Schleicher’s Compendium der Indogermanischen Sprachen.
§ 11. Cross-references. These frequently afford additional information, and are mostly introduced to save
repetition of an explanation. ie
§ 12. It may be added that, when special allusion is made to Brachet’s Etymological Dictionary, or to a
similar work, it is meant, in general, that further details are to be found in the work referred to; and that it will
commonly appear that there is a special reason for the reference.
Articles to which the mark [*] is suffixed are considerably a/tered or modified in the Errata and Addenda, beginning at p. 775.
Articles to which the mark [+] is suffixed are but slightly altered, or are further illustrated in the same Errata and Addenda,
A
A.
A, the indef. article; see An.
A-, prefix, has at least thirteen different values in English, a, Represen-
tative words are (1) adown; (2) afoot; (3) along; (4) arise; (5) achieve;
(6) avert ; (7) amend; (8) alas; (9) abyss; (10) ado; (11) aware;
(12) apace; (13) avast. B. The full form of these values may be
represented by of-, on-, and-, us-, ad-, ab-, ex-, he-, an-, at-, ge-, dn, houd.
y. This may be illustrated by means of the examples given; cf. (1)
A.S. ofdtine; (2) on foot; (3) A.S. andlang; (4) Mceso-Gothic ur-
reisan, for us-reisan; (5) verb from Εἰ, ἃ chef, Lat. ad caput ; (6) Lat.
auertere, for abuertere; (7) F. amender, corrupted from Lat. emendare,
for exmendare ; (8) F. hélas, where hé is interjectional ; (9) Gk. ἄβυσσος,
for ἄνβυσσος ; (10) for at do, i.e. to do; (11) for M.E. ywar, A.S.
gewer ; (12) apace, for a pace, i.e. one pace, where a is for A.S. dn,
one; (13) avast, Dutch houd vast, hold fast. These prefixes are
discussed at greater length in my article ‘On the Prefix A- in English,’
in the Journal of Philology, vol. v. pp. 32-43. See also each of the
above-mentioned representative words in its proper place in this
Dictionary. δ Prefix a (5) really has two values: (a) French, asin
avalanche; (6) Latin, as in astringent; but the source is the same, viz.
Lat. ad. Similarly, prefix a (6) really has two values; (a) French,
as in abate; (6) Latin, as in avert, avocation; the source being Lat.
ab, φῶ In words discussed below, the prefix has its number
ag in accordance with the above scheme, where necessary.
-, prefix, (Lat.) Lat. ab, short form a; sometimes extended to
abs, Cognate with Skt. apa, away, from; Gk. ἀπό; Goth. af; Α. 5.
of; see Of. Hence numerous compounds, as abdicate, abstract, &c.
In French, it becomes a- or av-; see Abate, Advantage.
ABACK, backwards. (E.) M.E. abakke; as in ‘And worthy to
be put abakke ;’ Gower,C. A. i. 295. For on bakke, as in ‘Sir Thopas
drough on bak ful faste ;? Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2017, in the Har-
leian MS., where other MSS. have abak.=A.S. onbec ; Matt. iv. 10,
Thus the prefix is a- (2); see A-. See On and Back. [+]
ABAFT, on the aft, behind. (E.) a. From the prefix a- (2), and
-baft, which is contracted from bi-aft, i.e. by aft. Thus abaft is for
on (the) by aft, i.e. in that which lies towards the after part. B. -bajt
is M. E. daft, Allit. Poems, 3. 148; the fuller form is biaft or biaften,
as in ‘ He let biaften the more del’ =he left behind the greater part;
Genesis and Exodus, 3377. M.E. biaften is from Α. 8. beeftan, com-
pounded of be, by, and e/tan, behind; Grein,i. 53. See By, and Aft.
ABANDON, to forsake, give up. (F.,—Low Lat.,—O.H.G.)
M.E. abandoune. ‘Bot thai, that can thame abandoune Till ded’=
but they, that gave themselves up to death; Barbour’s Bruce, ed.
Skeat, xvii. 642.—F. abandonner, to give up.=F. ἃ bandon, at liberty,
discussed in Brachet, Etym. F. Dict.=F. ἃ, prep., and bandon, per-
mission, liberty. — Lat. ad, to; and Low Lat. bandum, a feudal term
(also spelt bannum) signifying an order, decree; see Ban. 4 TheF.
ἃ bandon is lit. ‘by proclamation,’ and thus has the double sense (1)
‘by license,’ or ‘at liberty,’ and (2) ‘under control.’ The latter is
obsolete in modern English; but occurs frequently in M.E. See
Glossary to the Bruce; and cf. ‘habben abandun, to have at one’s
will, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris,i.189. Der. abandon-ed, lit. given
up; abandon-ment.
ABASE, to bring low. (F.,—Low Lat.) Shak. has ‘abase our
eyes so low,’ 2 Hen, VI, i. 2. 15. Cf. ‘So to abesse his roialte,’
Gower, Ὁ, A. i. 111.—F. abaisser, abbaisser, ‘to debase, abase, abate,
humble ;’ Cotgrave. — Low Lat. abassare, to lower. = Lat. ad, to; and
Low Lat. bassare, to lower.—Low Lat. bassus, low. See Base.
Der. abase-ment, A.V. Ecclus. xx.11, Φδ7 It is extremely probable
that some confusion has taken place between this word and to abash ;
for in Middle English we find abaist, abayst, abaysed, abaysyd, &c. with
the sense of abashed or dismayed. See numerous examples under
abasen in Matzner’s Worterbuch. He regards the Μ. Ἐς abasen as
equivalent to abash, not to abase.
ABASH, to confuse with shame. (F.) M.E. abaschen, abaischen,
baissen, abasen, &c. ‘1 abasche, or am amased of any thynge ;’ Pals-
grave, ‘Thei weren abaischt
with greet stoneyinge ;’ Wyclif, Mk. v.
@
&
ABDICATE,
42. -‘He was abasched and agast;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 224.
=O. F. esbahir, to astonish (see note below) ; mod. F. ébahir, = Prefix
es- (Lat. ex, out); and bahir, to express astonishment, an onomato-
poetic word formed from the interjection bak! of astonishment. Cf,
Du. verbazen, to astonish, amaze; Walloon bawi, to regard with
open mouth; Grandg. 4 The final -sh is to be thus accounted
for. French verbs in -ir are of two forms, those which (like venir)
follow the Latin inflexions, and those which (like fleurir) add -iss
to the root. See Brachet’s Hist. French Grammar, Kitchin’s trans-
lation, p. 131. This -iss is imitated from the Lat. -esc- seen in
‘inchoative’ verbs, such as floresco, and appears in many parts of
the French verb, which is thus conjugated to a great degree as if
its infinitive were fleurissir instead of fleurir. B. An excellent
example is seen in dbeir, to obey, which would similarly have, as it
were, a secondary form dbeissir ; and, corresponding to these forms,
we have in English not only ¢o obey, but the obsolete form obeysche, as
in ‘the wynd and the sea obeyschen to hym;” Wyclif, Mk. iv. 41. γ.
Easier examples appear in Εἰ. abolish, banish, cherish, demolish, embellish,
establish, finish, flourish, furbish, furnish, garnish, languish, nourish, polish,
punish, all from French verbs in -ir, δι We also have examples like
dmonish, diminish, replenish, evidently from French sources, in which
the termination is due to analogy ; these are discussed in their proper
places. ε. In the present case we have O. F. esbahir, whence (theo-
retical) esbahissir, giving M.E. abaischen and abai: q It is
probable that the word to abash has been to some extent confused
with to abase. See Abase.
ABATE, to beat down. (F.,—L.) M.E. abaten. ‘To abate the
bost of that breme duke ;’ Will. of Palerne,1141. ‘Thou... abatest
alle tyranné ;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 7499.—O.F. abatre, to
beat down. Low Lat. abbattere; see Brachet.—Lat. ab, from; and
batere, popular form of batuere, to beat. Der. abate-ment, and F.
abbatt-oir. @ Often contracted to bate, a. v.
ABBESS, fem. of abbot. (F.,.—L.) M.E. abbesse, Rob. of Glouc.
Pp. 370. =O. F, abaesse, abbesse ; see abbéesse in Roquefort. = Lat. abbat-
issa, fem. in -issa from abbat-, stem of abbas, an abbot. See Abbot.
ABBEY, a religious house. (F..—L.) M.E. abbeye, abbaye.
‘ Abbeye, abbatia’ [misprinted abbacia], Prompt. Parv. Spelt abbei in
the Metrical Life of St. Dunstan, 1. 39.—O.F. abeie, abaie; Bartsch’s
Chrestomathie. — Low Lat. abbatia, — Low Lat. abbat-, stem of abbas.
See Abbot.
ABBOT, the father (or head) of an abbey. (L.,—Syriac.) M.E.
abbot, abbod. ‘Abbot, abbas;’ Prompt. Parv. Spelt abbod, Ancren
Riwle, p. 314; abbed, Rob. of Glouc. p. 447.—A.S. abbod, abbad;
#Elfric’s homily on the Old Test. begins with the words ‘ Ailfric
abbod.’ = Lat. abbatem, acc. of abbas, father. — Syriac abba, father ; see
Romans, viii. 15; Galat. iv.6. 47 The restoration of the ¢ (corrupted
to d in A.S.) was no doubt due to a knowledge of the Latin form;
cf. O. F. abet, an abbot. ;
ABBREVIATE, toshorten. (L.) Fabyan has abreuyatyd in the
sense of abridged; Henry III, an, 26 (R.) Elyot has ‘an abbreuiaie,
called of the Grekes and Latines epitoma;’ The Governor, b. iii. c.
24 (R.)—Lat. abbreuiare (pp. abbreuiatus), to shorten, found in Ve-
getius (Brachet).—Lat. ad, to; and breuis, short. See Brief, and
Abridge. Der. abbreviat-ion, -or. Doublet, abridge. q Here
adbreuiare would at once become abbreuiare ; cf. Ital. abbonare, to im-
prove, abbassare, to lower, abbellare, to embellish, where the prefix is
plainly ad. ¢@r The formation of verbs in -ate in English is
curious; a good example is create, plainly equivalent to Lat. creare ;
but it does not follow that create was necessarily formed from the pp-
creatus. Such verbs in -ate can be formed directly from Lat. verbs in
-are, by mere analogy with others. All that was necessary was to
initiate such a habit of formation, This habit plainly began with
words like advocate, which was originally a past participle used as a
noun, and, secondarily, was used as a verb by the very common
English habit whereby substantives are so freely used as verbs.
ABDICATE, lit. to renounce. (L.) In gates A.D. 1570; and
2
4 ABDOMEN.
used by Bishop Hall, in his Contemplations, b. iv. c. 6. § 2 R= 4
Lat. abdicare (sce note to Abbreviate). — Lat. ab, from ; and dicare,
to consecrate, i Dicare is from the same root as dicere, to
say; see Diction. Der. abdicat-ion,
‘ABDOMEN, the lower part of the belly. (L.) | Modern; bor-
rowed from Lat. abdomen, a word of obscure origin. J Fick sug-
gests that -domen may be connected with Skt. ddman, a rope, that
which binds, and Gk. διάδημα, a fillet, from the 4/DA, to bind; cf.
Skt. dd, Gk. δέειν, to bind. See Fick, ii.121. Der. abdomin-al.
ABDUCE, to lead away. (L.) Not old, and not usual. Used
by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 20. § 4 (R.) where some
edd, have adduce. More common is the derivative abduction, used by
Blackstone, Comment. b. iv. c.15, and a common law-term. = Lat.
abducere, to lead away.—Lat. ab, from, away ; and ducere, to lead.
See Duke. Der. abduct-ion, abduct-or, from the pp. abductus.
ABED, in bed. (E.) Shakespeare has abed, As You Like It, ii.
4. 6, and elsewhere. The prefix a- stands for on, ‘Thu restest the
on bedde’ = thou restest thee abed; Layamon, ii. 372.
ABERRATION, a wandering. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.— Lat. aberrationem, acc. of aberratio, Lat. aberrare, to wander
from. = Lat. ab, away ; and errare, to wander. See Err,
ABET, to incite. (F.,—Scand.) | Used by Shak. Com. of Errors,
ii. 2.172. (Earlier, the M.E. abet is a sb., meaning ‘instigation ;’
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 357.) —O.F. abeter, to deceive (Burguy) ; abet,
instigation, deceit; cf. Low Lat. abettum, excitement, instigation.
=O. Ε΄ a-=Lat. ad, to; and beter, to bait : cf. ‘ung ours, quant il
est bien betez’=a bear, when he is well baited ; Roquefort. —Icel.
beita, to bait, chase with dogs, set dogs on; lit. ‘to make to bite ;’
causal verb from bita, to bite. See Bait; and see Bet. Der.
abett-or, Shak. Lucrece, 886. @ The sense of O.F. abeter is not
well explained in Burguy, nor is the sense of beter clearly made out
by Roquefort ; abeter no doubt had the sense of ‘instigate,’ as in
English. Burguy wrongly refers the etym. ἴο Α. 8. bétan, instead of
the corresponding Icel. betta.
ABEYANCKH, expectation, suspension. (F.,—L.) A law term;
used by Littleton, and in Blackstone’s Commentaries; see Cowel’s
Law Dict., and Todd’s Johnson.—F. abéiance, in the phrase ‘droit
en abéiance, a right in abeyance, or which is suspended (Roque-
fort). =F. prefix a- (= Lat. ad) ; and béiance, expectation, a form not
found, but consistent with the F. béant, gaping, pres. pt. of obs.
verb béer (mod. F. bayer), to gape, to expect anxiously. — Lat. ad;
and badare, to gape, to open the mouth, used by Isidore of Seville ;
see Brachet, s.v. bayer. The word badare is probably onomato-
poetic; see Abash.
ABHOR, to shrink from with terror. (L.) Shak. has it fre-
quently. It occurs in Lord Surrey’s translation of Virgil, b. ii; cf.
‘quanquam animus meminisse horret;’ Aen, ii, 12.— Lat, abhorrere,
to shrink from, = Lat. ab, from; and horrere, to bristle (with fear).
See Horrid. Der. abhorr-ent, abhorr-ence.
ABIDE (1), to wait for. (E.) M.E, abiden, Chaucer, C.T. Group
E, 757, 1106; and in common use, =A. 5, dbidan, Grein, i, 12.—A.S.
prefix d-, equivalent to G. er-, Goth. ws-; and bidan, to bide. 4 Goth.
usbeidan, to expect. See Bide. Der. abid-ing; abode, formed by
variation of the root-vowel, the A.S. ¢ passing into ώ, which answers
to the mod. E. long 0; March, Α. 8. Gram., sect. 230.
ABIDE (2), to suffer for a thing. (E.) a. We find in Shak,
‘lest thou abide it dear,’ Mids. Nt. Dream, iii. 2.175 ; where the first
quarto has aby. The latteris correct; the verb in the phrase ‘ to abide
it’ being a merecorruption, B. The M. E. form is abyen, as in ‘That
thou shalt with this launcegay Abyen it ful soure ;’ Chaucer, C. T.,
Group B, 2011 (1.13751). This verb abyen is also spelt abuggen and
abiggen, and is extremely common in Middle English; see examples
in Matzner and Stratmann, Its pt. tense is aboughte, and we still
preserve it, in a reversed form, in the modern ¢o buy off: y. Hence
‘lest thou abide it dear’ signifies ‘lest thou have to buy it off dearly,’
i.e. lest thou have to pay dearly for it.—A.S. dbycgan, to pay for.
‘Gif friman wid fries mannes wif geliged, his wergelde dbicge’=
If a free man lie with a freeman’s wife, let him pay for it with his
wergeld; Laws of King Aithelbirht, 31; pr. in Thorpe’s Ancient
Laws of England, i, 10,—A.S. d-, prefix, probably cognate with the
Goth. us- (unless the prefix is a-, and is short for af-, put for of-, ive.
off); and Α. 5. byegan,to buy. See Buy.
ABJECT, mean; lit. cast away. (L.) Shak. has it several times,
and once the subst. abjécts, Rich. III, i. 1.106. It was formerly used
also as a verb. ‘Almighty God abjected Saul, that he shulde no more
reigne ouer Israel;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. i.— Lat.
abiectus, cast away, pp. of abiicere, to cast away. — Lat. ab; and iacere,
to cast. The Lat. iacere, according to Curtius, vol. ii. p. 59, ‘can
hardly be separated from Gk. ἰάπτειν, to throw.’ Fick suggests that
the G, jah, quick, and jagen, to hunt, are from the same root; see
ABOUT.
P ABJURE, to forswear. (L.) Sir Τὶ More has abiure, Works, p.
214b(R.) Cotgrave has ‘abjurer, to abjure, forswear, deny with an
oath,’ Lat. abiurare, to deny.= Lat. ab, from; and iurare, to swear.
= Lat. ius, gen. iuris, law, right. | With Lat. ius cf. Skt. (Vedic)
yos, from the root yu, to bind, to join; Benfey, p. 743; Fick, ii. 203.
¢@ In several words of this kind, it is almost impossible to say
whether they were derived from Lat. immediately, or through the
French. It makes no ultimate difference, and it is easier to consider
them as from the Latin, unless the evidence is clearly against it.
Der. abjur-at-ion.
ABLATIVE, taking away. (L.) Grammatical. - Lat. ablatiuus,
the name of a case. = Lat. ab, from ; and datum, to bear, used as active
supine of fero, but from a different root. Latwm is from an older
form ¢latum, from O. Lat. tulere, to lift; cf. Lat. tollere. The cor-
responding Gk. form is τλητός, endured, from τλάειν, to endure. Co-
radicate words are folerate and the Middle Eng. thole, to endure. See
Tolerate. ‘We learn from a fragment of Ceesar’s work, De
Analogia, that he was the inventor of the term ablative in Latin. The
word never occurs before ;? Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 118 (8th edit.).
ABLAZE, on fire. (E.) For on blaze, i.e.ina blaze. The Α. 5. and
Mid. Eng. on commonly has the sense of in, See Abed, and Blaze.
ABLE, having power; skilful. (F..—L.) M.E. able, Chaucer,
Prol. 584.—O. F. habile, able, of which Roquefort gives the forms
abel, able, = Lat. habilis, easy to handle, active. Lat. habere, to have,
to hold. B. The spelling ‘able is also found, as, e.g. in Sir Thomas
More, Dialogue concerning Heresies, b. iii. c. 16; also habilitie, R.
Ascham, The Schoolmaster, ed. 1570, leaf 19 (ed. Arber, p. 63).
Der. abl-y, abil-i-ty (from Lat. acc. habilitatem, from habilitas). 6.
ABLUTION, a washing. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor (R.) From
Lat. acc. ablutionem.=— Lat. abluere, to wash away.= Lat. ab, away ;
and luere, to wash. + Gk. λούειν, for λοέειν, to wash. = 4/LU, to pei ας
Fick, ii. 223. Cf. Lat. Jauare, to wash. [+]
ABNEGATE, to deny. (L.) Used by Knox and Sir E. Sandys
(R.) — Lat. abnegare, to deny. Lat. ab, from, away; and negare, to
deny. See Negation. Der. abnegat-ion. Mh
‘ABOARD, on board. (E.) For on board. ‘ And stode on borde
baroun and knight To help king Richard for to fyght;’ Richard
Coer de Lion, 2543; in Weber, Met. Romances.
ABODE, a dwelling. (E.) The M.E. abood almost always has
the sense of ‘delay’ or ‘abiding ;’ see Chaucer, C. T. 967. Older
form abad, Barbour’s Bruce, i142. See Abide (1).
ABOLISH, to annul. (F.,—L.) Used by Hall, Henry VIII.
an. 28, who has the unnecessary spelling abholish, just as abominate
was also once written abhominate,—F. abolir ; (for the ending -sh see
remarks on Abash,) — Lat, abolere, to annul. @ The etymology of
abolere is not clear; Fick (ii. 47) compares it with Gk. ἀπόλλυναι, to
destroy, thus making Lat. olere =Gk. ὄλλυναι, to destroy. Mr. Wedg-
wood suggests that abolescere means to grow old, to perish, from the
root al, to grow, for which see Fick, i. 499. Benfey refers both
ὄλλυναι and ὄρνυναι (as well as Lat. olere and oriri) to the same root
as Skt. ri, to go, to rise, to hurt, &c. See the various roots of the
form ar in Fick, i.19. Der. abol-it-ion, abol-it-ion-ist.
ABOMINATE, to hate. (L.) The verb is in Levins, a. ἢ. 1570.
Wyclif has abomynable, Titus, i.16; spelt abhominable, Gower, C. A.
i, 263; iii. 204. —Lat. abominari, to dislike ; lit. to turn away from a
thing that is of ill omen; (for the ending -ate, see note to Abbreviate.)
= Lat. ab, from ; and omen, a portent. See Omen. Der. abomin-able,
abomin-at-ion.
ABORTION, an untimely birth. (L.) Abortion occurs in Hake-
will’s Apology, p. 317 (R.) Shak. has abortive, L. L. L. i. 1. 104.—
Lat. acc. abortionem, from abortio.—Lat. abortus, pp. of aboriri, to
fail. Lat. ab, from, away ; and oriri, to arise, grow. + Gk. ὄρνυμι, I
excite (root dp). 4 Skt. rindmi, I raise myself, I excite (root ar).—
WAR, to arise, grow. See Curtius, i. 432; Fick, i. το. From the
same root, abort-ive.
ABOUND, to overflow, to be plentiful. (F..—L.) M.E. abound-
en, Wyclif, 2 Cor. ix. 8. Also spelt habunden, as in Chaucer's trans-
lation of Boethius, Ὁ. ii. pr. 4; p. 41, 1. 1073.—O. F. (and mod. F.)
bonder. — Lat. abundare, to overflow.—Lat. ab; and unda, a wave.
See Undulate. Der. abund-ance, abund-ant, abund-ant-ly.
ABOUT, around, concerning. (E.) M.E, abuten, Ormulum, 4084 ;
later, abouten, aboute.— A.S. dbiitan ; as in ‘ dbiitan pone munt’ = around
the mountain, Exod, xix. 12, a. Here the prefix d- is short for
an-, the older form (as well as a later form) of on; and we accord-
ingly find also the form onbiitan, Genesis, ii. 11. [A commoner A.S.
form was ymbitan, but here the prefix is different, viz. ymb, about,
corresponding to Ger. um.] B. The word bézan is itself a com-
pound of be, by, and titan, outward. Thus the word is resolved into
on-be-titan, on (that which is) by (the) outside. y. Again titan,
outward, outside, is an adverb formed from the prep. 7, out. See
Yacht. Der. abject-ly, abject-ion, abject-ness, abjects (pl. sb.).
εἶ On, By, and Out. The words abaft and above have been simi-
ABOVE.
larly resolved into on-by-aft and on-by-ove(r). See Abaft, Above.
4 Similar forms are found in Old Friesic, where abefta is deducible
from an-bi-efta ; abuppa (above), from an-bi-uppa; and abuta (about),
from an-bi-uta.
ABOVE, over. (E.) M.E. abufen, Ormulum, 6438 ; later, aboven,
above. = A.S, dbufan, A.S. Chron. an. togo.—A.S. an, on; be, by; and
ufan, upward; the full form be-ufan actually occurs in the Laws of
4Ethelstan, in Wilkins, p.63. See About. The word u/fan is exactly
equivalent to the cognate G. oben, and is an extended or adverbial
form from the Goth. u/, which is connected with E. up. See On,
By, and Up. Cf. Du. boven, above.
ABRADE, to scrape off. (L.). In Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731. = Lat.
abradere, to scrape off, pp. abrasus. = Lat. ab, off; and radere, to scrape.
See Rase. Der. abrase, pp. in Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, Act v.
sc. 3, descr. of Apheleia ; abras-ion.
ABREAST, side by side. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 6.17. The
prefix is for an, M. E. form of on; cf. abed, asleep, &c.
ABRIDGE, to shorten. (F.,=L.) M.E. abregen, abrege ; Ham-
pole, Pricke of Conscience, 4571; also abregge, Chaucer, C. T. 3001.
-O.F. abrevier (Burguy); also spelt abrever, abbregier, abridgier,
abrigier (Roquefort). = Lat. abbreuiare, to shorten. Der. abridge-ment.
Doublet, abbreviate, q. v.
ABROACH, TO SET, to broach. (Hybrid; E.andF.) M.E.
setten abroche, Gower, C. A. ii. 183. For setten on broche ; cf. ‘ to set on
fire.” From E. on; and O. F. broche, a spit, spigot. See Broach.
ABROAD, spread out. (E.) M.E. abrood, Chaucer, C.T. Group F,
1.441; abrod, Rob. of Glouc. p. 542. For on brood, or on brod. ‘The
bawme thurghe his brayn all on brod ran;’ Destruction of Troy,
8780. M.E. brod, brood is the mod. E. broad. See Broad.
ABROGATE, to repeal. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 55.
Earlier, in Hall, Ed. IV, an. 9.—Lat. abrogare, to repeal a law; (for
the ending -ate see note on Abbreviate.)—Lat. ab, off, away; and
rogare, to ask, to propose a law. See Rogation. Der. abrogat-ion.
ABRUPT, broken off, short, rough. (L.) Shak. 1 Hen. VI, ii. 3.
30.— Lat. abruptus, broken off, pp. of abrumpere, to break off. — Lat.
ab; and rumpere, to break. See Rupture. Der. abrupt-ly, abrupt-
ness; abrupt, sb., as in Milton, P. L. ii. 409.
ABSCESS, a sore. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. abscessus, a
going away, a gathering of humours into one mass. = Lat. abscedere,
to go away; pp. abscessus.— Lat. abs, Away; and cedere, to go. See
ede.
ABSCIND, to cut off. (L.) Bp. Taylor has the derivative ab-
scission, Sermons, vol. ii.s. 13. The verb occurs in Johnson’s Rambler,
no. 90. = Lat. abscindere, to cut off.— Lat. ab, off; and scindere, to cut.
Scindere (pt. t. scidi) is a nasalised form of SKID, to cleave, which ap-
pears also in Gk. σχίζειν, Skt. chhid, to cut; Fick, i. 237. Der.
absciss-ion, from the pp. abscissus.
ABSCOND, to hide from, go into hiding. (L.) Blackstone, Com-
ment. Ὁ. iv. c, 24.—Lat. abscondere, to hide. Lat. abs, away; and
condere, to lay up, to hide. = Lat. con-=cum, together; and -dere, to
put; from 4/DHA, to put, set, place. See Curtius, i. 316. [Ὁ]
ABSENT, being away. (L.) Wyclif, Philip. i. 27. [The sb.
absence, which occurs in Chaucer, Kn. Ta. 381, is not directly from
the Latin, but through F. absence, which is Lat. absentia.] —Lat. ab-
sentem, acc. case of absens, absent, pres. pt. of abesse, to be away.—
Lat. ab, away, and sens, being, which is a better division of the word
than abs-ens ; cf. pre-sens, present. This Lat. sens, being, is cognate
with Skt. sant, being, and Gk. ὦν, ὄντος, being; and even with our
E. sooth; see Sooth.=—4/AS, to be; whence Lat. est, he is, Skt. asi,
he is, Gk. ἔστι, he is, G. ist, E. is; see Is. Thus Lat. sens is short
for essens, See Essence. The Lat. ens is short for sens. See
Entity. Der. absence, absent-er, absent-ee.
ABSOLUTE, unrestrained, complete. (L.) Chaucer has abso-
lut; transl. of Boethius, b. iii. pr.1o, 1. 2475.— Lat. absolutus, pp. of
absoluere, to set free. See Absolve.
ABSOLVE, to set free. (L.) In Shak. Henry VIII, iii. 1. 50.
The sb. absoluciun is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 346. The M. E. form
of the verb was assoile, taken from the O, Freneh. = Lat. absoluere, to set
free.— Lat. ab; and soluere, to loosen. See Solve. Der. absolute,
from the pp. absolutus ; whence absolut-ion, absolut-ory.
ABSORB, to suck up, imbibe. (L.) SirT. More has absorpt as a
ast participle, Works, p. 267c¢ (R.)—Lat. absorbere, to suck up.=
at. ab, off, away; and sorbere, to suck up. + Gk. fopéew, to sup up.
- +SARBH, tosup up; Fick, i. 798; Curtius, i. 368. Der. absorb-
able, absorb-ent ; also absorpt-ion, absorpt-ive, from the pp. absorptus.
ABSTAIN, to refrain from. (F.,.—L.) M.E. absteynen; Wyclif,
1Tim.iv.3. The sb. abstinence occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 340.
=O. Ε΄ abstener (Roquefort) ; cf. mod. Εἰ, abstenir. — Lat. abstinere, to
abstain. = Lat. abs, from; and tenere, to hold. Cf. Skt. san, to stretch.
-4+/TAN, to stretch. See Tenable. Der. abstin-ent, abstin-ence,
from Lat. abstin-ere ; and abstens-ion, from the pp. abstens-us,
Ϊ
ACCENT. δ᾽
ABSTEMIOUS, temperate. (L.) _In Shak. Temp. iv. 53. The
suffix -ovs is formed on a F. model. —Lat. abstemius, temperate, re-
fraining from strong drink. = Lat. abs, from ; and temum, strong drink,
a word only preserved in its derivatives semetum, strong drink, and
temulentus, drunken. Cf. Skt. tam, to be breathless, originally, to
choke. —4/TAM, to choke; Fick,i.89. Der. abstemious-ness, abstem-
ious-ly.
ABSTRACT, a summary; as a verb, to separate, draw away
from. (L.) Shak. has the sb. abstract, All’s Well, iv. 3.39. The pp.
abstracted is in Milton, P. L. ix. 463. The sb. appears to have been
first in use. Lat. abstractus, withdrawn, separated, pp. of abstrahere,
to draw away.— Lat. abs, from; and érahere, to draw. See Trace,
Tract. Der. abstract-ed, abstract-ion.
ABSTRUSE, difficult, out of the way. (L.) In Milton, P. L.
viii. 40.—Lat. abstrusus, concealed, difficult, pp. of abstrudere, to
thrust aside, to conceal. = Lat. abs, away ; and ¢rudere, to thrust. The
Lat. trudere is cognate with Goth. thriutan, to vex, harass, and A. 8.
predtian, to vex, to threaten; and, consequently, with E. threaten.
See Threaten. Der. abstruse-ly, abstruse-ness.
ABSURD, ridiculous. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 5. 137.—Lat.
absurdus, contrary to reason, inharmonious, = Lat. ab, away ; and sur-
dus, indistinct, harsh-sounding; also, deaf. Perhaps absurdus was,
originally, a mere intensive of surdus, in the sense of harsh-sounding.
See Surd. Der. absurd-ity, absurd-ness.
ABUNDANCE, plenty. (F.,—L.) M.E. haboundanse, Wyclif,
Luke, x8. 15.—0O. F. abond =L. abund See Abound.
ABUSE, to use amiss. (F..—L.) M.E. abusen; the pp. abused,
spelt abwystt, occurs in the Scottish romance of Lancelot of the Laik,
1,1206. ‘I abuse or misse order a thing;’ Palsgrave. Chaucer has
the sb. abusion, Troilus, iv. 962.—O.F. abuser, to use amiss. = Lat.
abusus, pp. of abuti, to abuse, mis-use.— Lat. ab, from (here amiss) ;
and wt, to use. See Use. Der. abus-ive, abus-ive-ness.
ABUT, to project towards, to converge to, be close upon. (F.,—G.)
Shak. speaks of England and France as being ‘two mighty monarch-
ies Whose high, uprearéd, and abutting fronts The perilous narrow
ocean parts asunder;’ Prol. to Hen. V, 1, 21.—O. F. abouter (Roque-
fort), of which an older form would be aboter; mod. F. abouter, to
arrive at, tend to; orig. to thrust towards, [The mod. F. aboutir, to
arrive at, evidently rests its meaning on the F. bout, an end, but this
does not affect the etymology.] =O. F. a, prefix = Lat. ad; and borer,
to push, thrust, but, See But. Der. abut-ment, which is that
which bears the ‘ thrust’ of an arch; cf. buttress, a support; but see
Buttress. [+]
ABYSS, a bottomless gulf. (L..—Gk.) Frequent in Milton,
P. L. i. 21, &c.—Lat. abyssus, a bottomless gulf, borrowed from
Gk. = Gk. ἄβυσσος, bottomless, — Gk. ἀ-, negative prefix ; and βυσσός,
depth, akin to βυθός and βάθος, depth; from βαθύς, deep. q Fick,
i, 688, connects βαθύς with Lat. fodere, to dig; but Curtius rejects
this and compares it with Skt. gambhan, depth, gabhiras, deep, and
with Skt. gak, to dip oneselve, to bathe. Der. abys-m, abys-m-al.
@ The etymology of abysm is traced by Brachet, s.v. abime. It is
from Ο. F. abisme; from a Low Lat. abyssimus, a superlative form,
denoting the lowest depth.
ACACIA, a kind of tree. (Gk.) Described by Dioscorides as a
useful astringent thorn, yielding a white transparent gum; a de-
scription which applies to the gum-arabic trees of Egypt. = Lat.
acacia, borrowed from Gk. = Gk. d«axia, the thorny Egyptian acacia.
- Gk. dxis, a point, thorn.—4/AK, to pierce. See Acute. [+]
ACAD: » a school, a society. (F.,—Gk.) Shak. has academes,
pl. L. L. L. i. 1.13; iv. 3. 303; and Milton speaks of ‘the olive
grove of Academe, Plato’s retirement ;’ P. R. iv. 244. [This form is
more directly from the Latin.] Burton says ‘affliction is a school
or academy ;’ Anat. of Melancholy, p. 717 (Todd’s Johnson), =F.
démie, — Lat. demia, borrowed from Gk.=—Gk. ἀκαδήμεια, a
gymnasium near Athens where Plato taught, so named from the
hero Academus. Der. dem-ic, academ-ic-al, academ-ic-ian, [Π ;
ACCEDE, to come to terms, agree to. (L.) |The verb is not in
early use; but the sb. access is common in Shak. and Milton. In
Mid. Eng. we have accesse in the sense of a sudden accession of fever
or ague, a fever-fit; as in Lydgate’s Complaint of the Black Knight,
1,136. This is a French use of the word.— Lat. accedere, to come
towards, assent to; also spelt adcedere; pp. accessus, Lat. ad, to;
and cedere, to come, go, yield. See Cede. Der. access, access-ary,
access-ible, access-ion, access-or-y ; all from the pp. accessus.
ACCELERATE, to hasten. (L.) ‘To accelerate or spede his
iorney;’ Hall, Hen. IV, an. 31 (R.) = Lat. accelerare, to hasten ; (for
the ending -ate, see note on Abbreviate.) — Lat. ac- (=ad) ; and celer-
are, to hasten. = Lat. celer, quick. 4-Gk. «éAns, a race-horse, —4/KAL,
to drive, impel; cf. Skt. kal, to drive. Fick, i. 527; Curtius, i. 179.
Der. accelerat-ion, accelerat-ive.
ACCENT, atone. (L.) Shak. L. L. L, iv. 2. 124. —Lat. accentus,
6 ACCEPT.
ACHIEVE.
an accent. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and cantus, a singing. Lat. canere, to & achurch. Custos seems to have been corrupted into custor, as shewn
sing, pp. cantus.—4/KAN, to sound, Fick, i. 517; whence also E.
hen. See Hen. Der. accent-u-al, accent-u-ate, accent-u-at-ion, CH
ACCEPT, to receive. (L.) M.E. accepten, Wyclif, Rom. iv. 6.
Lat. acceptare, to receive; a frequentative form.—Lat. accipere, to
receive. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and capere, to take. It is not easy to say
whether capere is cognate with E. heave (Curtius) or with E. have (Fick).
Der. accept-able, accept-able-ness, accept-at-ion, accept-ance, accept-er. [+]
ACCESS, ACCESSARY ; see Accede.
ACCIDENT, a chance event. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 8483. —
Lat. accident-, stem of accidens, happening, pres. pt.— Lat. accidere,
to happen.—Lat. ac (=ad); and cadere, to fall. See Chance.
Der. accident-al; also accidence (French; from Lat. accident-ia). [+]
ACCLAIM, to shout at. (L.) In Milton four times, but only as
asb.; P.L. ii. 520; ili. 397; x. 455; P.R. ii. 235. The word
acclaiming is used by Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. c. 25. § 4
(R.) [The word is formed on a French model (cf. claim from O. F.
claimer), but from the Latin.]— Lat. acclamare, to cry out at. = Lat.
ac- (=ad); and clamare, to cry out, exclaim. See Claim. Der.
acclam-at-ion, from pp. of Lat. acclamare.
ACCLIVITY, an upward slope. (L.) Used by Ray, On the
Creation (R.)—Lat. acc. accliuitatem, from nom. accliuitas, a steep-
ness; whence acclivity is formed in imitation of a F. model: the
suffix -ty answers to Εἰ, -t2, from Lat. -tatem. Lat. ac- (=ad); and
-cliuitas, a slope, a word which does not occur except in compounds.
= Lat. cliuus, a hill, sloping ground; properly, sloping. —4/KLI, to
lean, slope; whence also Lat. inclinare, to incline, Gk. κλίνειν, to
lean, and E. lean. See Lean, and Incline. See also Declivity.
ACCOMMODATE, to adapt, suit. (L.) Shak. Lear, iv. 6. 81.
=— Lat. accommodare, to fit, adapt; for the ending -ate, see note on
Abbreviate. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and commodare, to fit.— Lat. commodus,
fit, commodious, See Commodious and Mode. Der. accommod-
at-ion, accommod-at-ing.
ACCOMPANY, to attend. (F.,—L.) Sir. T. Wyat has it in his
‘Complaint of the Absence of his Love’ (R.)—O. F. acompaignier,
to associate with.—F.a=Lat.ad; and O. F. compaignier, compaigner,
cumpagner, to associate with. =O. F. compaignie, cumpanie, association,
company. See Company. Der. accompani-ment.
ACCOMPLICE, an associate, esp. in crime. (F.,—L.) Shak.
1 Hen. VI, v. 2.9. An extension (by prefixing either F. a or Lat. ac-
=ad) of the older form complice.=¥. complice, ‘a complice, confeder-
ate, companion in a lewd action;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. complicem, from
nom. complex, an accomplice, lit. interwoven. Lat. com- (for cum),
Le Severdl and flicare, to fold. See Complex.
CCOMPLISH, to complete. (F.,.—L.) Μ. E. accomplisen, in
Chaucer’s Tale of Melibeus(Six-text, Group B, 2322). Ο. F. acomplir,
to complete ; (for the ending -ish, see note to Abash.)— Lat. ad, to;
and complere, to fulfil, complete. See Complete. Der. accomplish-
able, pli: ᾿ ed, ipl: h-ment.
ACCORD, to grant; to agree. (F.,.—L.) M.E. accorden, to
agree: Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2137; and still earlier, viz. in Rob.
of Glouc. pp. 237, 309 (R.) and in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 148.
=-O.F. acorder, to agree, — Low Lat. accordare, to agree, used in much
the same way as Lat. concordare, and similarly formed. = Lat. ac-=ad,
to, i.e. in agreement with; and cord-, stem of cor, the heart. Cf. E.
concord, discord. The Lat. cor is cognate with E. Heart, q.v. Der.
accord-ance, accord-ing, according-ly, accord-ant, accord-ant-ly; also ac-
cord-ion, from its pleasing sound.
ACCOST, to address. (F.,—L.) Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3. 52, which
see. =F. accoster, ‘to accoast, or join side to side;’ Cot.—Lat. ac-
costare, which occurs in the Acta Sanctorum, iii. Apr. 523 (Brachet).
= Lat. ac-=ad; and costa, a rib; so that accostare means to join side
to side, in accordance with Cotgrave’s explanation. See Coast.
ACCOUNT, to reckon, value. (F.,=L.) Μ. E. accompten, ac-
counten. In Gower, C. A. iii. 298, we find accompteth written, but it
rhymes with surmounteth. The pl. sb. accountes, i.e, accounts, occurs
in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.135=—O.F. aconter (Burguy)
and acompter (Roquefort); the double forms being still preserved in F.
compter and conter, which are doublets.—F. a, prefix =Lat. ad; and
conter, or compter, to count. = Lat. computare, to compute, count. See
Count. Der. t, sb., t-able, t-able-ness, t-ant,
ACCOUTRE, to equip. (F.,—L.?) (Shak. has accoutred, Jul.
Cees. i. 2. 105.—F. accoutrer, accoustrer. Cotgrave gives both forms,
and explains accoustrer by ‘to cloath, dress, apparell, attire, array,
deck, trim.’ Marked by Brachet ‘ origin unknown.’ [+] 4 The most
likely guess is that which connects it with the O. F. ‘ cousteur, coustre,
coutre,’ the sexton or sacristan of a church (Roquefort). One of the
sacristan’s duties was to have charge of the sacred vestments, whence
the notion of dressing may have arisen. If this be right, we may
further suppose the Ὁ, F. cousteur or coustre to be a corruption of
Lat. custos, which was the Med. Latin name for the sacristan of
|
φ
by the existence of the fem. form custrix, which see in Ducange.
From custorem was formed the O. F. cousteur. Custor seems to
have been further corrupted into custer, which would give the form
coustre, like maistre from magister ; this also accounts for G. hiister, a
sacristan. In this view, coustrer would mean to act as sacristan, to
keep the sacred vestments, and hence, to invest. Der. accoutre-ment.
ACCREDIT, to give credit to. (F.,—L.) Not in early use. In
Cowper, Letter 43 (R.) =F. accréditer, to accredit ; formed from the
sb. crédit, credit. See Credit, Creed.
ACCRETION, an increase, (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Er-
rors, b, ii, c. 1. § 13 (R.) Lat. acc. accretionem, from nom. accretio. =
Lat. accrescere, pp. accretus, to grow, increase. Lat. ac- for ad, to;
and crescere, to grow. See Crescent. Der. accret-ive; and see
accrue.
ACCRUE, to grow to, to come to in the way of increase. (F.,—L.)
Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 18, has both decrewed, decreased, and accrewed,
increased or gathered. —O. F. ‘ accreu, growne, increased, enlarged,
augmented, amplified ;” Cot. The E. word must have been borrowed
from this, and turned into a verb.—O. F. accroistre (Cotgrave), now
accroitre, to increase, enlarge ; of which accreu (accru) is the pp. = Lat.
accrescere, to enlarge.=Lat. ac- τε αὐ, to; and crescere, to grow. See
above. [+]
ACCUMULATE, to amass. (L.) Hall has accumulated; Hen.
VII, an. 16 (R.) — Lat. accumulare, to amass; for the ending -ate see
note to Abbreviate.— Lat. ac- =ad; and cumulare, to heap up.—
Lat. cumulus, aheap. See Cumulate. Der. accumulat-ion, accumul-
at-tve.
ACCURATE, exact. (L.) _ Used by Bishop Taylor, Artificial
Handsomeness, p. 19; Todd.— Lat. accuratus, studied; pp. of accu-
rare, to take pains with.— Lat. ac-=ad; and curare, to take care. =
Lat. cura, care. See Cure. Der. accurate-ness, accurate-ly; also
accur-acy, answering (nearly) to Lat. accuratio.
ACCURSED, cursed, wicked. (E.) The spelling with a double
c is wrong, and due to the frequency of the use of ac-=Lat. ad
as a prefix. M.E. acorsien, acursien. ‘Ye shule ... acursi alle
fiztinge ;” Owl and Nightingale, 1701 ; acorsy, Rob. of Glouc. p.
296.—A.S, d-, intens, prefix=G,. er- =Goth. us-; and cursian, to
curse. See Curse.
ACCUSE, to lay to one’s charge. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has ac-
cused, accusyng, and accusours, all in the same passage; see his tr. of
Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 4, 1. 334.—F. . = Lat. e, to criminate,
lay to one’s charge. Lat. ac-=ad; and causa, a suit at law, a cause.
See Cause. Der. accus-able, accus-at-ion, accus-at-ory, accus-er, accus-
at-ive (thename of the case expressing the subject governed by a trans-
itive verb).
ACCUSTOM, to render familiar. (F.,.=L.) ‘He was euer ac-
customed ;’ Hall, Hen. V, an. 5. [The sb. accustomaunce, custom, oc-
curs in a poem of the 15th century, called ‘ Chaucer’s Dream,’ 1. 256.]
“-Ο.. Εἰ, estre acostumé, to be accustomed to a thing. —F. prefix a=
Lat. ad; and O.F. A ᾽ tome, a custom. = Lat. consue-
tudinem, acc. of do, custom. See Custom. F
ACH, the ‘one’ of cards or dice. (F.,—L.,.—Gk.) M.E. as,
Chaucer, C. T. 4544, 14579.—O.F. as, an ace.—Lat. as, a unit.=
Gk. ds, said to be the Tarentine pronunciation of Gk. εἷς, one; but
not cognate with E. one.
ACEPHALOUS, without a head. (Gk.) Modem. =—Gk. ἀκέφ-
ados, the same. —Gk. d-, privative; and κεφαλή, the head, cognate
with E. head. See Head.
ACERBITY, bitterness. (F.,—L.) Used by Bacon, On Amend-
ing the Laws; Works, vol. ii. p. 542 (R.)=—F. acerbité, ‘ acerbitie,
sharpnesse, sourenesse ;’ Cot. Lat. acerbitatem, acc. of acerbitas, bit-
terness. = Lat. acerbus, bitter. Lat. acer, sharp, acrid. See Acrid.
ACHE, a severe pain. (E.) a. The spelling ache is a falsified one,
due to the attempt to connect it more closely with the Gk. ἄχος, which
is only remotely related to it. In old authors it is spelt ake. ‘Ake,
or ache, or akynge, dolor ;’ Prompt. Parvy. B. That the word is truly
English is best seen from the fact that the M. E. aken, to ache, was a
strong verb, forming its past tense as ook, ok, pl. ooke, oke, oken. ‘She
saide her hede oke’ [better spelt ook, pron. oak]; The Knight of La
Tour, ed. Wright, p. 8. ‘Thauh alle my fyngres oken;’ P, Plow-
man, C, xx. 159.—A.S. @ce, an ake, a pain; ‘eal pet 547 and se ece
onweeg dladed wees’ = all the sore and the ake were taken away; Beda,
5. 3. 4 (Bosworth). The connection with the Gk. ἄχος, obvious
as it looks, is not after all very certain; for the Gk. x is an E. g, and
the right corresponding word to ἄχος is the Goth. agis, A. S. ege, mod.
E. awe, as pointed out both in Fick and Curtius, For the root of
ἄχος and awe, see Anguish, Awe. [Ὁ]
ACHIEVE, to accomplish. (F..—L.) M.E. acheuen =acheven.
Chaucer has ‘achewed and performed ;’ tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 4,
1, 404.—0. F, achever, achiever, to accomplish, Formed from the
ACHROMATIC.
phrase venir a chef or venir a chief, to come to the end or arrive at 4
one’s object. — Lat. ad caput uenire, to come to an end (Brachet). Lat.
caput is cognate with E. head. See Chief, and Head. Der. achieve-
ment.
ACHROMATIC, colourless. (Gk.) Modern and scientific.
Formed with suffix -ic from Gk. ἀχρώματος, colourless. = Gk. ἀ-, pri-
vative ; and χρῶμα, colour. Connected with χρώς, the skin, just as Skt.
varnas, colour, is connected with the root var, to cover; cf. χράειν,
χραύειν, to graze; Curtius,i.142,251. Fick, i, 819, places Gk. xpod,
the hide, under the form skravd, from 4/ SKRU; cf. E. shroud.
ACID, sour, sharp. (L.) Bacon speaks of ‘a cold and acide juyce ;’
Nat. Hist. § 644 (R.)—Lat. acidus, sour. —4/AK, to pierce; cf. Skt.
ag, to pervade; E.toegg on. See Egg, verb. Der. acid-ity, acid-ify,
acid-ul-ate, acid-ul-at-ed, acid-ul-ous. [+]
ACKNOWLEDGE, to confess, own the knowledge of. (E.)
Common in Shakespeare. M. E. knowlechen, to acknowledge. a, The
pected a- is due to the curious fact that there was a M. E. verb a-
owen with the same sense; ex. ‘To mee wold shee neuer aknow That
any man for any meede Neighed her body,’ Merline, gor, in Percy Folio
MS.,i. 450. This aknowen is the A.S. oncndéwan,to perceive. Hence
the prefixed a- stands for A.S.on. B. The verb knowlechen is common,
as e.g. in Wyclif; ‘he knowelechide and denyede not, and he knowle-
chide for I am not Christ ;’ St. John, i. 20. It appears early in the
thirteenth century, in Hali Meidenhad, p. 9 ; Legend of St. Katharine,
1.1352. Formed directly from the sb. knowleche, now spelt knowledge.
See Knowledge. Der. acknowledg-ment,a hybrid form, with F. suffix.
ACME, the highest point. (Gk.) Altogether a Greek word, and
written in Gk, characters by Ben Jonson, Discoveries, sect. headed
Scriptorum Catalogus.— Gk. ἀκμή, edge. = 4/AK, to pierce.
ACOLYTE, a servitor. (F..—Gk.) Cotgrave has ‘ Acolyte, Ac-
colite, he that ministers to the priest while he sacrifices or saies mass.’
= Low Lat. acolythus, borrowed from Gk. = Gk. ἀκόλουθος, a follower.
= Gk. ἀ-, with (akin to Skt. sa-, sam, with); and κέλευθος, a road, way;
so that ἀκόλουθος meant originally ‘a travelling companion.’ The Gk.
κέλευθος is cognate with Lat. callis, a path. @ Fick, i. 43, suggests
the 4/ KAR, to run; which Curtius, i. 179, hardly accepts. [+]
ACONITE, monk’s hood; poison. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Occurs in
Ben Jonson, Sejanus, Act. iii. sc. 3 (R.) [It may have been borrowed
directly from the Gk. or Latin, or mediately through the French.] =F.
Aconit, Aconitum, a most venemous herb, of two principall kinds, viz.
Libbards-bane and Wolf-bane;’ Cot. = Lat. aconitum, = Gk. ἀκόνιτον,
a plant like monk’s-hood; Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. xxvii. c. 3. @ Pliny
says it is so called because it grew ἐν ἀκόναις, on ‘ steep sharp rocks’
(Liddell and Scott).—Gk. ἀκόνη, a whetstone, hone.=4/ AK, to
pierce; Curtius, i. 161.
ACORN, the fruit of the oak. (E.) | Chaucer speaks of ‘ acornes
of okes;’ tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met. 5, p. 50.—A.S. ecern, ecirn; pl.
@cirnu, which occurs in the A.S. version of Gen. xliii. 11, where the
exact meaning is not clear, though it is applied to some kind of fruit.
+ Icel. akarn, an acorn.-+ Dan. agern, an acorn.4 Du. aker, an acorn.
+G. ecker, the fruit of the oak or beech; Fick, iii. 8.44Goth. akran,
fruit ; cf.the comp. akrana-laus, fruitless. A.S. ecer, a field, an acre,
See Acre. The suffix -ern has been changed to -orn, from a notion
that @cern meant an oak-corn, an etymology which is, indeed, still
current. It is remarkable that acorn is related, etymologically, neither
to oak nor to corn. β, If it be remembered that acre should rather
be spelt acer or aker (the latter is common in Mid. Eng.), and that
acorn should rather be acern or akern, it will be seen that akern is de-
rived from aker much in the same way as silvern from silver, or wooden
from wood. γ. The cognate languages help here. 1. The Icel. akarn
is derived from akr, a field, not from eik, an oak. 2. The Du. aker
is related to akker, a field, not to eik, anoak; indeed this has been so
plainly felt that the word now used for ‘acorn’ in Dutch is generally
eikel. 3. Soin German, we have eichel, an acorn, from eiche, an oak,
but the word ecker is related to acker,a field, and stands for dcker.
4. The Danish is clearest of all, forming agern, an acorn, from ager,
afield. 5. That the Goth. akran, fruit, is immediately derived from
akrs, a field, hasnever been overlooked. δ. Thus the original sense of
the A. 8. neut. pl. ecirnu or ecernu was simply ‘ fruits of the field,’ un-
derstanding ‘ field’ in the sense of wild open country; cf. Gk. ἀγρός,
a field, the country, and ἄγριος, wild. ε. It will now be seen that
Chaucer’s expression ‘ acornes of okes’ is correct, not tautological.
ACOUSTIC, relating to sound. (Gk.) Modern and scientific.
= Gk. ἀκουστικός, relating to hearing. Gk. ἀκούειν, to hear. Con-
nected by Curtius and Liddell with the verb κοεῖν, to perceive. =
KOF, to perceive; Curtius, i. 186; Fick, i. 815; a form which
has probably lost an initial s.—4/SKU, to perceive; whence also E,
shew. See Shew.
ACQUAINT, to render known. (F.,—L.) M.E. acqueynten,
earlier acointen, akointen. ‘ Acqueyntyn, or to make knowleche, notifico ;’
Prompt. Parv. ‘Wel akointed mid ou’ =well acquainted with yor |
AD. 7
P Anertin Riwle, p. 218.—0. F. acointer, acointier, to acquaint with, to
advise. Low. Lat. adcognitare, to make known; see Brachet.=—
Lat. ad, to; and cognitare* (not used), formed from cognitus, known,
which is the pp. of cognoscere, to know. = Lat. co- =cum, with; and
gnoscere (commonly spelt noscere), to know, cognate with E. know.
See ow. Der. acquaint-ance, acquaint-ance-ship.
ACQUIESCE, to rest satisfied. (L.) Used by Ben Jonson, New
Inn, Act iv. sc. 3 (R.)—Lat. acguiescere, to rest, repose in. Lat. ac-
=ad 3 and guiescere, to rest.— Lat. quies, rest. See Quiet. Der.
ent
ACQUIRE, to get, obtain. (L.) Used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an.
37 (R.)—Lat. acquirere, to obtain. Lat. ac- =ad; and querere, to
seek, See Query. Der. acquir-able, acquire-ment; also acquisit-ion,
acquisit-ive, acquisit-ive-ness, from acquisitus, pp. of acquirere.
ACQUIT, to set at rest, set free, &c. (F.,—L.) M.E. acwiten,
aquyten, to set free, perform a promise. ‘ Uorto acwiten his fere’=
to release his companion, Ancren Riwle, p. 124; ‘whan it aquyted
be’ = when it shall be repaid; Rob. of Glouc. p. 265.—O. F. aguiter,
to settle a claim. — Low Lat. acguietare, to settle a claim; see Brachet.
-Lat. ac- =ad; and quietare, a verb formed from Lat. guietus, dis-
charged, free. See Quit. Der. acguitt-al, acquitt-ance.
ACRE, afield. (E.) M.E.aker. The pl. akres occurs in Rob. of
Brunne’s tr. of P. Langtoft, ed. Hearne, p. 115.—A.S. acer, a field.
+ O. Fries. ekker. 4+ O. Sax. accar.4- Du. akker.+ Icel. akr. 4+ Swed.
dker. 4 Dan. ager. 4+ Goth. akrs. 4+ O. H. G. achar, G. acker. + Lat.
ager. + Gk. ἀγρός. + Skt. ajra; in all of which languages it means
‘a field” Whether it meant originally ‘a pasture,’ or (more pro-
bably) ‘a chase’ or hunting-ground (cf. Gk. ἄγρα, the chase), the
root is, in any case, the same, viz. 4/AG, to drive; Lat. ag-ere, Skt.
aj, to drive; Curtius, i. 209; Fick, i. 8. See Act. Der. acre-age.
ACRID, tart, sour. (L.) Not in early use. Bacon has acrimony.
Nat. Hist. sect. 639 (R.) There is no good authority for the form
acrid, which has been made (apparently in imitation of acid) by
adding the suffix -id to the stem acr-, which is the stem of Lat. acer,
sharp, and appears clearly in the O. Lat. acrus, sharp; see Curtius,
i161. This Ὁ. Lat. form is cognate with Gk. ἄκρος, pointed, Skt.
agra, pointed. —4/AK, to pierce. See Curtius, as above; Fick, i. 5.
Der. acrid-ness ; acri-mony, acri-moni-ous, from Lat. acrimonia,
ness. ‘Co-radicate words are acid, acerbity, and many others. See
Egg, verb.
ACROBAT, a tumbler. (Gk.) Modern. Probably borrowed, in
the first instance, from F. acrobate.—Gk. ἀκροβάτης, lit. one who
walks on tip-toe.=—Gk. ἄκρο-ν, a point, neut. of ἄκρος, pointed; and
Baréds, verbal adj. of βαίνειν, to walk, which is cognate with E. come.
See Acrid, and Come. Der. acrobat-ic.
ACROPOLIS, a citadel. (Gk.) Borrowed from Gk. ἀκρόπολις,
a citadel, lit. the upper city.—Gk. dxpo-s, pointed, highest, upper ;
and πόλις, a city. For ἄκρος, see Acrid. For πόλις, see Police.
ACROSS, cross-wise. (Hybrid.) Surrey, in his Complaint of
Absence, has ‘armes acrosse.’ (R.) Undoubtedly formed from the
very common prefix a (short for an, the later form of A.S. on), and
cross; so that across is for on-cross, like abed for on bed. I do not
find the full form on-cross, and the word was probably formed by
analogy. Thus the prefix is English. But the word is a hybrid.
See Cross.
ACROSTIC, a short poem in which the letters beginning the
lines spell a word. (Gk.) From Gk. ἀκροστίχιον, an acrostic. = Gk.
dxpo-s, pointed, also first; and στίχιον, dimin. of arixos, a row, order,
line. —4/AK, to pierce; and4/STIGH, to climb, march, whence
Gk. verb στείχειν, to march in order. See Acrid and Stirrup. —
ACT, a deed. (L.) M.E. act, pl. actes, The pl. actes occurs in
Chaucer’s Freres Tale, C. T. 7068 (misprinted 2068 in Richardson).
= Lat. actum, an act, thing done, neut. of pp. actus, done. = Lat. agere,
to do, lit. to drive. + Gk. ἄγειν, to drive. + Icel. aka, to drive. +
Sansk. aj, to drive.—4/AG, to drive; Fick, i. 7. Der. act, verb,
whence act-ing ; also (from the pp. actus) act-ion, act-ion-able, act-ive,
act-iv-ity, act-or, act-r-ess ; also act-ual (Lat. actualis), act-ual-ity ; also
act-uary (Lat. actuarius); also act-u-ate (from Low Lat. actuare, to
erform, put in action). From the same root are exact, react, anda
arge number of other words, such as acre, &c. See t.
ACUMEN, keenness of perception. (L.) It occurs in Selden’s
Table-Talk, art. Liturgy. Borrowed from Lat. acumen, sharpness.
-WAK, to pierce; whence the verb ac-u-ere, to sharpen, ac-u-men,
sharpness, ac-u-s, a needle, with added u. Cf. Zend aku, a point ;
Fick, i. 4. Der. acumin-ated, i. 6. pointed, from the stem acumin-.
ACUTE, sharp. (L.) Shak. L. L. L. iii. 67.» Lat. acutus, sharp ;
properly pp. of verb acuere, to sharpen. From the stem ac-u-, which
from ΑἿΣ, to pierce. See Acumen. Der. acute-ly, acute-ness.
AD-, prefix; corresponding to Lat. ad, to, cognate with E. at. See
At. @ The Lat. ad often changes its last letter by assimila-
tion; becoming ac- before c, a/- before f, ag- before g, al- before /,
8 ADAGE.
an- before n, ap- before p. Ex. ac-cord, af-fect, ag-gregate, al-tude,
an-nex, ap-pear ; also ar-, as-, at-, as in ar-rest, as-sist, at-test.
ADAGE, a saying, proverb. (F.,—L.) Used by Hall; Hen. IV,
an. 9 (R.) =F. adage, ‘an adage, proverb, old-said saw, witty saying ;’
Cot.—Lat. adagium, a proverb. Lat. ad, to; and -agium, a saying.
-4+/AGH, to say, represented in Latin by the verb aio, I say (with
long a): in Gk. by the verb jf, I say: and in Sanskrit by the root
ah, to say, whence dha, he said. Fick, i. 481.
ADAMANT, a diamond. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Adamaunt in Wyclif,
Ezek. iii. 9; pl. adamauntz, Chaucer, C. T. 1992. [It first occurs
in the phrase ‘adamantines stan;’ Hali Meidenhad, p. 37. The
sense in Mid. Eng. is both ‘diamond’ and ‘ magnet.’] =O. F. adamant.
= Lat. adamanta, acc. of adamas, a very hard stone or metal. —Gk.
ἀδάμας, gen. ἀδάμαντος, a very hard metal, lit. that which is un-
conquerable.=—Gk. d-, privative; and δαμάειν, to conquer, tame,
cognate with E. tame. See Tame. Der. adamant-ine; from Lat.
adamantinus, Gk. ddapavrivos.
ADAPT, to fit, make suitable. (L.) In Ben Jonson’s Discoveries;
sect. headed Lectio, Parnassus, &c.— Lat. adaptare, to fit to.—Lat.
ad, to; and apéare, to fit. See Apt. Der. adapt-able, adapt-at-ion,
adapt-abil-ity.
ADD, to put together, sum up. (L.) M.E. adden. Wyclif has
addide, Luke, xix.11. Chaucer has added, Prol. to C. T. 501. —Lat.
addere, to add. = Lat. ad, to; and -dere, to put, place; see Abscond.
Der. add-endum, pl. add-enda, neut. of add-endus, fut. part. pass. of
Lat. addere; also addit-ion, addit-ion-al, from pp. additus,
ADDER, a viper. (E.) M.E. addere, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 352;
and again, in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 381, we find ‘ in persone of an addere,’
where other MSS. have a naddere and a neddere, The word addere is
identical with naddere, and the two forms are used interchangeably
in Middle English. [There are several similar instances of the loss of
initial x in English, as in the case of auger, umpire, orange, &c.] —A.S.
nedre, an adder, snake; Grein, ii. 275. 4+ Du. adder, a viper. + Icel.
nadr, nadra. + Goth. xadrs. + O. H. G. natra, G. natter. q The
root is not clear; possibly from 4/ NA, to sew, spin, cf. Lat. nere, to
spin, so that the original sense may have been ‘thread,’ ‘cord.’ Cf,
ld Irish, sndthe, a thread. See Curtius, i. 393. Wholly unconnected
with A.S. ditor, dtor, poison.
ADDICT, to give oneself upto. (L.) Addicted occurs in Grafton’s
Chronicles, Hen, VII, an. 4 (R.)—Lat. addicere, to adjudge, assign ;
pp. addictus. = Lat. ad, to; and dicere, to say, proclaim. See Diction.
Der. addict-ed-ness.
ADDLED, diseased, morbid. (E.) Shak. has ‘an addle egg ;’
Troilus, i, 2.145. Here addle is a corruption of addled, which is also
in use, and occurs in Cowper, Pairing-time Anticipated. Addled
means ‘ affected with disease,’ the word addle being properly a sub-
stantive. The form adle, sb. a disease, occurs in the Ormulum, 4801.
=A.S, ddl, disease; Grein.i.16. | @ The original signification of
ddl was ‘ inflammation,’ and the word was formed by suffix -ἰ (for -el,
-al) from A.S. dd, a funeral pile, a burning; cf. M.H.G. eiten, to
heat, glow, O. H. G. eit, a funeral pile, a fire; Lat. estus, a glowing
heat, estas, summer; Gk, αἴθειν, to burn, aidos, a burning ; Skt. edhas,
edha, wood for fuel, from indh, to kindle; Curtius, i, 310.—4/IDH,
to kindle; Fick, i. 28. [x
ADDRESS, to direct oneself to. (F..—L.) M.E. adressen. ‘And
therupon him hath adressed ;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 295.—F. adresser, to
address. =F, a-=Lat. ad; and dresser, to direct, dress. See Dress.
Der. address, sb.
ADDUCE, to bring forward, cite. (L.) Bp. Taylor has adduction
and adductive ; Of the Real Presence, ὃ 11.“ Lat. adducere, to lead to,
pp. adductus.— Lat. ad, to; and ducere, to lead: See Duke. Der.
adduc-ible ; also adduct-ion, adduct-ive.
ADEPT, a proficient. (L.) ‘ Adepts, or Adeptists, the obtaining
sons of art, who are said to have found out the grand elixir, com-
monly called the philosopher's stone ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—
Lat. adeptus, one who has attained proficiency; properly pp. of adip-
isci, to attain, reach to. Lat. ad, to; and apisci, to reach. The form
ap-isci is from4/AP, to attain, which appears also in the Gk. ἄπτειν,
to tie, bind, seize, and in the Skt. dp, to attain, obtain. q From
the same root is apt, which see; also option. See Fick, i. 489,
Curtius, ii. 119.
ADEQUATE, equal to, sufficient. (L.) It occurs in Hale’s
Contemplation of Wisdom, and in Johnson’s Rambler, No. 17.— Lat.
adaequatus, made equal to, pp. of adaequare, to make equal to. = Lat.
ad, to; and aequare, tomake equal. = Lat. aeguus, equal. See Equal.
Der. adequate-ly, adequacy.
ADHERE, to stick fast to. (L.) Shak. has adhere; and Sir Τὶ
More has adherents, Works, p. 222.— Lat. adhaerere, to stick to.—
Lat. ad, to; and haerere, to stick; pp. haesus.—4/GHAIS, to stick;
which occurs also in Lithuanian; Fick, i. 576. Der. adher-ence, ad-
her-ent ; also adhes-ive, adhes-ion, from pp. adhaesus,
ADMIRE.
P ADIEU, farewell. (F.,<L.) Written a diew, Gower, C. A.i. 251.
=F. ἃ dieu, (I commit you) to God, —Lat. ad deum.
ADJACENT, near to. (L.) It occurs in Lydgate’s Siege of
Thebes, pt. 1 (R.) ; see Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 360 back, col. 1.
Lat. adiacentem, acc. of adi. » pres. pt. of adiacere, to lie near. =
Lat. ad, to, near; and iacére, to lie. Jacére is formed from iacére, to
throw. See Jet. Der. adjacenc-y.
ADJECT, to add to. (L.) Unusual. Fuller has adjecting ;
General Worthies, c. 24. [The derivative adjective is common as a
rammatical term.] - Lat. adiicere, to lay or put near, pp. adiectus. =
at. ad, near; and iacére, to throw, put. See Jet. Der. adject-ion,
adject-ive,
ADJOIN, to lie next to. (F.,=L.) Occurs in Sir Τὶ More’s Works,
p. 40b (R.) =O. F. adjoindre, to adjoin. Lat. adiungere, to join to;
pp. adiunctus. Lat. ad, to; and iungere, tojoin. See Join. Der.
adjunct, adjunct-ive ; both from pp. adiunctus.
ADJOURN, to postpone till another day. (F..—mL.) M.E.
aiornen (ajornen), to a day, Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of P. Langtoft,
p- 309.0. Ἐς, ajorner, ajurner, properly to draw near to day, to dawn.
-O.F. a-=Lat. ad; and jornee, a morning; cf. O.F. jor, jur, jour,
a day, originally jorn=Ital. giorno. Lat. diurnus, daily. — Lat. dies,
aday. See jour in Brachet, and see Journey, Journal. Der.
adjourn-ment.
ADJUDGE, to decide with respect to, assign. (F..—L.) M.E.
adiugen (= adjugen), or better aiugen (=ajugen); Fabyan, an. 1212;
Grafton, Hen. II, an. 9 (R.) Chaucer has aiu ged, tr. of Boethius,
bk. i. pr. 4, 1. 325.—O.F. ajuger, to decide. —O.F. a- =Lat. ad; and
juger, to judge. See Judge. @f Since the F. juger is from the
Lat. indicare, this word has its doublet in adjudicate.
ADJUDICATE, to adjudge. (L.) See above. Der. adjudicat-
ion, which occurs in Blackstone’s Commentaries, b. ii. c, 21.
ADJUNCT. See Adjoin.
ADJURE, to charge on oath. (L.) Το occurs in the Bible of
1539, 1Sam.c.14, Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira, has ‘ that horrible
swering of adiuration and coniuration.’= Lat. adiurare, to swear to.
= Lat. ad, to; and iurare, to swear. See Abjure. Der. adjur-
at-ion.
ADJUST, to settle, make right. (F.,=L.) In Addison’s trans-
lation of Ovid’s story of Aglauros. M.E. atusten (=ajusten) in the
old editions of Chaucer’s Boethius, but omitted in Dr. Morris’s edi-
tion, p. 37, l. 6; see Richardson.—O.F. aj . a » a
(mod. F. ajouter), to arrange, lit. to put side by side.—Low Lat.
adiuxtare, to put side by side, arrange. — Lat. ad, to, by; and iuxta,
near, lit. adjoining or joining to. —4/YUG, to join; whence also Lat.
iugum, cognate with E. yoke, and iu-n-gere, to join. See Join. Der.
adjust-ment, adjust-able. But see Errata. [x]
ADJUTANT, lit. assistant. (L.) | Richardson cites a passage
from Shaw’s translation of Bacon, Of Julius Cesar. Adjutors occurs
in Drayton’s Barons’ Wars, and adjuting in Ben Jonson, King’s Enter-
tainment at Welbeck.— Lat. adiutantem, acc. of adiutans, assisting,
pres. pt. of adiutare, to assist ; a secondary form of adiuuare, to assist.
= Lat. ad, to; and iuuare, to assist, pp. iutus.—4/YU, to guard ; cf.
Skt. yu, to keep back; Fick, ii. 202. Der. adjutanc-y; and (from
the vb. adiutare) adjut-or, adjute. From the same root is aid, 4. v.
ADMINISTER, to minister to. (L.) Administer occurs in The
Testament of Love, bk. i, and administration in the same, bk. ii (R.)
= Lat. administrare, to minister to.—Lat. ad, to; and ministrare, to
minister. See Minister. Der. administrat-ion, administrat-ive, ad-
ministrat-or ; all from Lat. administrare.
ADMIRAL, the commander of a fleet. (F.,—Arabic.) See
Trench’s Select Glossary, which shews that the term was often ap-
plied to the leading vessel in a fleet, called in North’s Plutarch the
‘admiral-galley.’ Thus Milton speaks of ‘the mast Of some great
ammiral;’ P, L. i. 294. But this is only an abbreviated expression,
and the modern use is correct. B. M. E. admiral, admirald, admirail
(Layamon, iii. 103), or more often amiral, amirail. Rob. of Glouc.
has amyrayl, Ὁ. 409.—O.F. amirail, amiral; also found as amire,
without the suffix. There is a Low Lat. form amiraldus, formed by
suffix -aldus (O. F. -ald, Ἐς, -aud) from a shorter form amireus. =
Arabic amir, a prince, an ‘emir;’ see Palmer’s Pers. Dict. p. 51.
@ Hammer derives admiral from Arabic amir-al-bdhr, commander of
the sea, supposing that the final word bdfr has been dropped. As to
the reason for this supposition, see note in Errata. [%] See
Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 264, note (8th edition). B. The suffix is
just the same as in rib-ald, Regin-ald, from Low Lat. -aldus, answering
to Low Ὁ. -wald; see Brachet’s Dict. of French Etym. sect. 195 ;
Kitchin’s translation. In King Horn, 1, 89, admirald rhymes with
bald, bold; and in numerous passages in Middle English, amiral or
amirail means no more than ‘ prince,’ or ‘chief.’ Der. admiral-ty.
ADMIRE, to wonder at.(F.,—L.) Shak. has ‘ admir’d disorder ;’
Mach. iii. 4. 110.—F. admirer, ‘to wonder, admire, marvel at:’
ADMIT.
ADVERTISE. 9
Cot. = Lat. admirari, te wonder at. = Lat. ad, at; and mirari, to won- however, takes a different view of the matter, and identifies the -a-
der. Mirari is for an older smirari, to wonder at, smile at; cognate | in adulari with Gk. οὐρά, a tail; i. 770.
with Gk. μειδάειν, to smile, Skt. smi, to smile, smera, smiling, and E. |
smirk and smile; Curtius, i. 409. See Smile. Der. admir-able, ad-
mir-at-ion, neers admir-ing-ly,
ADMIT, to permit to enter. (L.) Fabyan has admytted, admys-
sion; Hen. III, an. 1261. — Lat. admittere, lit. to send to.—Lat. ad,
to; and mittere, to send, pp. missus. See Missile. Der. admitt-
ance, admitt-able; also admiss-ion, admiss-ible, admiss-ibil-ity, from pp.
admissus.
ADMONISH, to wam.(F.,—Lat.) M.E,. amonesten, so that ad-
monish is a corruption of the older form ΓΑ or
wame;’ Wyclif, 1 Cor.iv.14. ‘This figure amonesteth thee ;’ Chau-
cer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. met. 5. ‘He amonesteth [advises] pees ;’
Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. The sb. amonestement is in an Old. Eng.
Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 28.—O. F. ter (F. adi ter), to
advise. — Low. Lat. admonitare, afterwards corrupted to admonistare, a
frequentative of admonere, to advise, formed from the pp. admonitus
(Brachet). — Lat. ad, to; and monere, to advise. See Moni-
tion. Der. ad % ive, admonit-ory, all from the pp.
admonitus.
A-DO, to-do, trouble. (E.) M.E. at do, todo. ‘We have othere
thinges at do;’ Towneley Mysteries, p. 181; and again, ‘ With that
prynce... Must we have at do;’ id. p. 237. In course of time the
phrase at do was shortened to ado, in one word, and regarded as a
sag The; ‘Ado, or grete busynesse, sollicitudo;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
q The prep. at is found thus prefixed to other infinitives, as at ga,
i go; Seuyn Sages, 3017; ‘That es at say,’ that is to say; Halli-
well’s Dict. 5, v. af, See Matzner, Engl. Gram. ii. 2. 568. B. This
idiom was properly peculiar to Northern English, and is of Scandina-
vian origin, as is evident from the fact that the sign of the infinitive
is at in Icelandic, Swedish, &c.
ADOLESCENT, growing up. (L.) Rich. quotes adolescence
from Howell, bk. iii. letter g ; and adolescency occurs in Sir T. Elyot’s
Governomr, Ὁ. ii. c. 4.— Lat. adol , acc. of adol » pres. pt.
of adolescere, to grow up.= Lat. ad, to, up; and olescere, to grow, the
‘inceptive’ form of the shorter olére, to grow; which again is formed
from alere, to nourish. —4/AL, to nourish ; whence also Icel. ala, to
produce, nourish, and Goth. alan, to nourish, cherish. The/AL is
probably a development of 4/ AR, to arise, to grow, seen in Lat.
oriri; see Abortion. Der. adolescence ; and see adult.
ADOPT, to choose or take to oneself. (L.) Adopt occurs in Hall,
Hen. VII, an. 7. The sb. adopcioun is in Wyclif, Romans, c. 8 ; and
in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 101, 104, 146. — Lat. adoptare, to adopt,
choose. Lat. ad, to; and opftare, to wish.—4/AP, to wish. See
Option. Der. adopt-ive, adopt-ion.
ADORE, to worship. (L.) See Levins, Manip. Vocabulorum, p.
1743 adored is in Surrey’s Virgil, tr. of Ain. ii. 7oo. [The M.E.
adouren in The Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 163, was pees
taken from the O. F. adourer, generally cut down to aourer.| = La‘
adorare, lit. to pray to.—Lat. ad, to; and orare, to pray. = Lat. ἊΝ
oris, the mouth ; cf. Skt. dsya, the mouth, asus, vital breath ; shewing
that the probable signification of4/ AS, to be, was originally ‘to
breathe ;’ Curtius, i. 469. See Oral. Der. ador-at-ion, ador-er,
ador-able, ador-able-ness, ador-ing-ly.
ADOR\N, to deck. (L.) | Chaucer has adorneth, Troilus, iii. 1.—
Lat. adornare, to deck. = Lat. ad, to, on; and ornare, to deck. Cur-
tius has no hesitation in stating that here the initial o stands for
va (or wa), so that Lat. ornare is to be connected with Skt. varna, co-
lour, which is from 4/ WAR (Skt. uri), to cover over. See
ment. Der. adorn-ing, adorn-ment.
ADOWN, downwards. (E.) M.E. adune, Havelok, 2735; very
common. =A.S, of-dine, lit. off the down or hill. — A. S. of, off, from;
and din, a down, hill. See Down; and see A-, prefix.
ADRIFT, floating at random. (E) In Milton, P. L. xi. 832. For
on drift; as afloat for on float, ashore for on shore. See Afloat, and
ADROIT, dexterous. (F.,—L.) Used by Evelyn, The State of
France (R.) =F. adroit, ‘handsome, nimble, wheem, ready or quick
about ;’ Cotgrave.—F. a droit, lit. rightfully, rightly ; from a, to, to-
wards ; and droit, right. The F. droit is from Lat. directum, right,
justice (in late Latin), neut. of directus, direct. See Direct. Der.
adroit-ly, adroit-ness.
ADULATION, flattery. (F.,.=<L.) | In Shak. Henry V, iv. 1.
271.—F. adulation, *< adulation, flattery, fawning,’ &c.; Cotgrave. =
Lat. adulationem, acc. of adulatio, flattery. — Lat. adulari, to flatter,
ὌΝ p.adulatus, 41 The nner original meaning of adulari is to
e tail as a dog does, hence to fawn, which Curtius connects
with the 4 WAL, to wag, roll (cf. Skt. val, to wag, move to and fro,
Lat. woluere, to roll). And the 4/ WAL points back to an older
WAR, to surround, twist about ; Curtins, £4 447, Fick, i. 212. B. Fi
Der. adulat-or-y.
ADULT, one grown up. (L.; or F.,—L.) Spelt adulte in Sir T.
Elyot, The ‘Governour, D. ii. c. 1. (Perhaps through the French, as
Cotgrave has ‘Adulte, grown to full age.) Lat. adultus, grown up,
pp. of adolescere, to grow up. See Adolescent.
ADULTERA' TERATE, to corrupt. (L.) Sir T. More, Works, p. 636 ἢ,
has adulterate as a past participle; but Bp. Taylor writes adulterated,
On the Real Presence, sect. 10.— Lat. adulterare, to commit adultery,
to corrupt, falsify. —Lat. adulter, an adulterer, a debaser of money.
[Of the last word I can findno satisfactory etymology.] Der. adulter-
at-ion; also (from Lat. adulterium) the words adulter-y, adulter-er,
adulter-ess ; and (from Lat. adulter) adulter-ous, adulter-ine.
ADUMBRATE, to shadow forth. (L.) Adumbrations occurs in
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, book iii. c.25.— Lat. adumbrare, to cast
shadow over. = Lat. ad, to, towards, over; and wmbrare, to cast a sha-
dow.=Lat. wmbra,a shadow. [Root unknown.] Der. adumbrant
(from naa pt. adumbrans), adumbrat-ion.
ANCE, to go forward. (F.,—L.) [The modem spelling
As not good ; the inserted d is due to the odd mistake of supposing
that, in the old form avance, the prefix is a-, and represents the Lat.
ad. The truth is, that the prefix is av-, and represents the Lat. ab.
The inserted d came in about Α.Ρ. 1500, and is found in the Works of
Sir T. More, who has aduauncement, p.1369. The older spelling is
invariably without the d.] M. E. avancen, avauncen. Chaucer
‘auaunced and forthered,’ tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4, 1.1057. The
word is common, and occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 77.—O.F. avancer
(F. avancer), to go before. =O. and mod. F. avant, before. — Low Lat.
ab ante, also written abante, before (Brachet). =Lat. ab, from ; ante,
before. See Ante-, and Van. Der. advance-ment; and see below.
ADVANTAGE, profit. (F.,.—<L.) Properly a state of forward-
ness or advance. [Thed is a mere wrong insertion, as mre τς
above), and the M.E. form is ge or
profectus, emolumentum ;’ Prompt. Parv. Ρ. 17. Teele b has avan-
tage, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1012; and it is common.=O. F. and
mod. F. avantage, formed by suffix ~age from prep. avant, before. See
Advance. Der. ad; 7 e-OUS, uS-NESS.
ADVENT, approach. ἃ) M.E. aduent, Rob. of Glouc. p. 463;
also in Ancren Riwle, p. 70.—Lat. aduentus, a coming to, approach.
= Lat. aduenire, to come to, pp. aduentus.— Lat. ad, to; and uenire, to
come, cognate with E. come. See Come. Der. advent-u-al, advent-
it-i-ous.
ADVENTURE, an accident, enterprise. (F.,—L.) e older
spelling is aventure, the F. prefix a- having been afterwards replaced
by the corresponding Lat. prefix ad-.] Sir T. More, Works, p. 761 e,
has adventure as a verb. The old form aventure is often cut down to
auntre. Rob. of Glouc. has to auenture at p. 70, but the sb. an auntre
at p. 64. The sb. auenture, i.e. occurrence, is in the Ancren Riwle,
p. 340.—O. F. and mod. F. aventure, an adventure. = Lat. aduenturus,
about to happen, of which the fem. aduentura was used as a sb. (res,
a thing, being understood), and is represented in Italian by the form
Lat. ire, to come to, happen; fut. part. act. aduentu-
rus. = Lat. ad, to; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come. See
Come. Der. advent
ous-ness. [Tt
VERB, ἃ part of speech. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Eng. Gram-
mar, ch. xxi. Used to qualify a verb; and formed from Lat. ad, to,
and uerbum,averb,a word. See Verb. Der. adverb-ial, adverb-ial-ly.
ADVERSE, opposed to. (F.,—Lat.) M.E. aduerse. Gower has
‘Whan he fortune fint [finds] aduerse;’ C. A. ii. 116. Aduersite,
i.e. adversity, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 194. Chaucer has
aduersarie, an adversary, C. T. 13610. —O. F. advers, generally avers
(mod. F. averse), adverse to. = Lat. aduersus, turned towards, contrary,
opposed to; pp. of aduertere, to turn towards. = Lat. ad, to; and uert-
ere, to turn. =4/ WART, to tum; Fick, i. 215. See Towards.
Der. advers-ary, advers-at-ive, adverse-ness, advers-ity. See below.
ADVERT, to tum to, regard. (L.) | Aduert occurs in The Court
of Love, 1. 150, written about a.p. 1500. Lat. aduertere,.to turn to-
wards; see above. Der. advert-ent, advert-ence, advert-enc-y.
ADVERTISE, to inform, wam. (F.,—L.) Fabyan has aduert-
ysed, Hist. c. 83. F or the ending -ise, see note at the end of the
article. —O. F. advertir, avertir. Cotgrave has ‘Advertir, to inform,
certifie, advertise, warn, admonish.’ = Lat. aduertere, to turn towards,
advert to. See Advert. [Thus advertise is really a doublet of ad-
vert.) Der. advertis-er, advertis-ing ; also advertise-ment, from O. F.
advertissement, which see in Cotgrave, @ In this case the ending
-ise is not the Gk. τίζειν, nor even the F.-iser, but a development
from the mode of conj ugating the verb avertir, which has the pres.
| re avertiss-ant, and imperf. avertiss-ais; see Brachet, Hist.
rench Gram., trans. by Kitchin, p. 131. B. Hence also the F.
sb. avertisse-ment, formerly advertisse-ment, whence E. adver?ise-ment.
am
δ, yb. ΟἹ er, tur-ous,
10 ADVICE.
ADVICE, counsel. (F.,—L.) Sir T. More, Works, p. 11 a, has4
aduisedly. Fabyan has aduyce, Hen. III, an. 46. Cotgrave has ‘Advis,
advise, opinion, counsell, sentence, judgment,’ &c. B. But in M.
E. and O.F, there is generally no d. Rob. of Glouc. has awys, p.
144.—O. F. avis, an opinion ; really a compounded word, standing for
a vis, lit. according to my opinion, or ‘as it seems’ to me; which
would correspond to a Lat. form ad uisum.=—Lat. ad, according to;
and uisum, that which has seemed best, pp. neuter of uidere, to see. =
a WID, toknow. See Wit. Der. advise (O. F. adviser) ; advis-able,
advis-able-ness, advis-ed, advis-ed-ness, advis-er. See below.
ADVISE, to counsel. (F..=—L.) The form advise is from O.F.
adviser, a form given by Cotgrave, and explained to mean ‘to advise,
mark, heed, consider of,’ &c. β. But in Middle English, as in O. F.,
the usual form is without the d; though advised occurs in Gower,
C.A.i.5. The pt. t. avisede occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 558, and the
sb. auys (i. 6. advice) in the same, p. 144.—0O. F. aviser, to have an
opinion. =O. F. avis, opinion; see above.
ADVOCATE, one called on to plead. (Lat.) ‘Be myn adudcat
in that heyé place ;’ Chaucer, Sec. Nun’s Ta., Group G, 68. = Lat.
aduocatus, a common forensic term for a pleader, advocate, one
‘called to’ the bar. Lat. ad, to; uocatus, called, pp. of wocare, to
call. See Voice. Der. advocate, verb; hip; ad
advocat-ie, which see in Cotgrave); also advowee,
see below. [t]
ADVOWSON, the right of presentation to a benefice. (F.,—L.)
Occurs in the Statute of Westminster, an. 13 Edw. I, c. 5; see
Blount’s Law Dictionary. Merely borrowed from O.F. advouson,
also spelt ad ; see Ad: @église in Roquefort. The sense
is patronage, and the corresponding term in Law Lat. is aduocatio
(see Blount), because the patron was called aduocatus, or in O.F.
avoué, now spelt avowee or advowee in English. Hence advowson is
derived from Lat. aduocationem, acc. of aduocatio, and ad: is de-
rived from Lat. aduocatus. See Advocate. [+]
ADZE, a cooper’s axe. (E.) M.E. adse; the pl. adses occurs in
Palladius on Husbandrie, ed. Lodge, bk. i. 1. 1161; adese, Wyclif,
Isaiah, xliv. 13. — A.S. adesa, adese, an axe or hatchet; Aélfric’s
Glossary, 25; Beda, Hist. Eccl. iv. 3; Grein, p. 1. 41 suspect
that A.S. adesa or adese is nothing but a corruption of an older acesa
(with hard 2) or acwesa, and is to be identified with Goth. akwisi, an
axe, cognate with Lat. ascia (put for acsia) and Gk. ἀξένη ; in which
case adze is merely a doublet of axe. See Axe.
AERIAL, airy, high, lofty. (L.) Milton has aérial, also written
aéreal, P. L. iii. 445, v. 548, vii. 442; also aéry, P. L. i. 430, 775.
Formed, apparently in imitation of ethereal (P. L. i. 25, 70, &c.),
from Lat. aérius, dwelling in the air.—Lat. aér, the air. See Air.
Der. From the same Lat. sb. we have aér-ate, aér-ify. J The cog-
nate Gk. word is ἀήρ, whence the Gk. prefix depo-, relative to air,
appearing in English as aero-. Hence aero-lite, an air-stone, from
Gk. λίθος, a stone ; aero-naut, a sailer or sailor in the air, from Gk.
ναύτης (Lat. nauta) a sailor, which from Gk. vais (Lat. nauis) a ship ;
aero-static, for which see Static ; &c.
AERY, lit. an eagle’s nest ; also, a brood of eagles or hawks. (F.,
=Teut.?) ‘And like an eagle o’er his aery towers ;’? K. John, v. 2.
149. ‘There is an aery of young children;’? Hamlet, ii. 2. 354.—
F, aire; Cotgrave has ‘Aire, m. an airie or nest of hawkes.’ —Low
Lat. area, a nest of a bird of prey; of which we find an example in
Ducange. ‘Aues rapaces... exspectant se inuicem aliquando prope
nidum suum consuetum, qui a quibusdam area dicitur ;’ Fredericus
II, de Venatu. B. The word aire is marked as masculine in Cot-
grave, whereas F. aire, Lat. area, in the ordinary sense of ‘ floor,’ is
feminine. It is sufficiently clear that the Low Lat. area is quite a
distinct word from the classical Lat. area, and is a mere corruption
of a term of the chase. Now these terms of the chase are mostly
Teutonic ; hence Brachet derives this F. aire from the M. H. G. ar
or are (O. H. 6. aro, mod. G. aar, an eagle). γ. It must be admitted,
however, that the word is one of great difficulty; and Littré main-
tains the contrary opinion, that the F. aire is nothing but the Lat.
area, supposed to mean ‘a flat place on the surface of a rock, where
an eagle builds its nest.’ He thinks that its meaning was further
extended to imply dwelling, stock, family, race; so that hence was
formed the expression de bon aire, which appears in the E. debonair.
He would even further extend the sense so as to include that of manner,
mien, or air; as in the E. expression ‘to give oneself airs.’ See Littré,
Hist.de la Langue Frangaise, i. 61. δ. Cognate with Icel. ari, an eagle,
are Q. H.G. aro, Goth. ara, Swed. drn, A.S. earn, all in the same
sense, Gk, ὄρνις, a bird; probably from 4/AR, to raise oneself; cf.
Gk. ὄρνυναι, Lat. oriri. | When fairly imported into English, the
word was ingeniously connected with M. E. ey, an egg, as if the word
meant an egg-ery; hence it came to be spelt eyrie or eyry, and to be
misinterpreted accordingly. [+]
AESTHETIC, tasteful, relating to perception. (Gk.) Modern.
advowson, for which
Jilius, a son,
g
AFFILIATION.
P Borrowed from Gk. αἰσθητικός, perceptive. — Gk, αἰσθάνομαι, αἴσθομαι,
I perceive; a form which, as Curtius shews (vol. i. p. 483), is ex-
anded from the older diw, I hear, cognate with Lat. au-d-ire, to
ear, and Skt. av, to notice, favour.—4/AW, to take pleasure in, be
pleased with; Fick, i. 501. Der. esthetic-s, esthetic-al.
AFAR, at a distance. (E.) For on far or of far. Either expres-
sion would become o far, and then a-far; and both are found; but,
by analogy, the former is more likely to have been the true original ;
cf. abed, asleep, &c. Stratmann gives of feor, O. E. Homilies, i. 247 ;
a fer, Gower, C. A.i. 314; on ferrum, Gawain, 1575 ; ὁ ferrum, Minot,
29. See Far.
AFFABLE, easy to be addressed. (F.,=L.) Milton has affable,
P. L. vii. 41; viii. 648.—F. affable, ‘ affable, gentle, curteous, gracious
in words, of a friendly conversation, easily spoken to, willingly giving
ear to others;’ Cot.— Lat. affabilis, easy to be spoken to. — Lat. af
=ad; and fari, to speak. —4/ BHA or BHAN, to resound, to speak ;
Fick, i. 156. See Fable. Der. affabl-y, affabil-ity (Ἐς affabilité = Lat.
affabilitatem, acc. of affabilitas).
AFFATR, business. (F..—L.) M.E. affere, afere, effer; the pl.
afferes isin P. Plowman, C. vii. 152. Commonest in Northern English :
spelt effer in Barbour’s Bruce, i. 161.—0O.F. afaire, afeire (and pro-
perly so written with one /), business; merely the. phrase a faire, to
do, used as a substantive, like ado in English for at do; see Ado.
O.F. faire=Lat. facere; see below.
AFFECT, to act upon. (L.) In Shak. it means to love, to like ;
Gent. of Ver. iii. 1. 82; Antony, i. 3. 71, &c. The sb. affection
(formerly affeccioun) is in much earlier use, and common in Chaucer.
= Lat. affectare, to apply oneself to ; frequentative form of afficere, to
aim at, treat.—Lat. af- =ad; and facere, to do, act. See Fact.
Der. affect-ed, affect-ed-ness, affect-ing, affect-at-ion, affect-ion, affect-ion-
ate, affect-ion-ate-ly. these, affectation occurs in Ben Jonson,
Discoveries, sect. headed Periodi, &c.
AFFEER, to confirm. (F.,—L.) Very rare; but it occurs in
Macbeth, iv. 3. 34; ‘the title is affeer’d.’ Blount, in his Law
Dictionary, explains Affeerers as ‘those that are appointed in court-
leets upon oath, to settle and moderate the fines of such as have com-
mitted faults arbitrarily punishable.’ B. Blount first suggests an
impossible derivation from F. affier, but afterwards adds the right
one, saying, ‘I find in the Customary of Normandy, cap. 20, this
word affeurer, which the Latin interpreter expresseth by ¢axare, that
is, to set the price of a thing, which etymology seems to me the
best.’ —O. F. afeurer, to fix the price of things officially (Burguy). =
Low Lat. afforare, to fix the price of a thing; Ducange. (Migne
adds that the O. F. form is afforer, affeurer.)—Lat. af- =ad; and
forum, or forus, both of which are used synonymously in Low Latin
in the sense of ‘ price;’ the O. F. form of the sb. being fver or feur,
which see in Burguy and Roquefort. The classical Latin is forum,
meaning ‘a market-place,’ also ‘an assize;’ and is also (rarely) written
Sorus. 4 If forum be connected, as I suppose, with foris and
foras, out of doors (see Fick, i. 640), it is from the same root as E,
door. See Door. —¢@ The change from Lat. o to E. ee is clearly
seen in Lat. bovem, O. F. buef (mod. F. beeuf), E. beef. The Lat.
uivalent of affeerer is afforator, also written (by mistake) afferator.
“AFFIANCE, trust, marriage-contract. (F.,—L.) hee verb affy
is perhaps obsolete. It means (1) to trust, confide, Titus Andron.
i, 47; and (2) to betroth; Tam. of Shrew, iv. 4.49.] Both affye and
affiance occur in Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of P. Langtoft, pp. 87, 155.
1. The verb is from O. F. affier, to trust in, also spelt afer; which is
from a- (Lat. ad), and fer, formed from Low Lat. jidare, a late form
from Lat. fidere, to trust. 2. The sb. is from O. F. afiance, which is
compounded of a- (Lat. ad) and fiance, formed from Low Lat. jidantia,
a pledge, security; which is from the same Low Lat. fidare, pres. pt.
Jidans, of which the stem is fidant-. Thus both are reduced to Lat.
Jidere, to trust. + Gk. πείθειν, to persuade, whence πέποιθα, I trust. —
4/ BHIDH, perhaps meaning to pledge or oblige; a weakened form
of 4f BHANDH, to bind. See Bind. So Curtius,i.325. B. Fick
also gives 4f BHIDH, but assigns to it the idea of ‘await, expect,
trust,’ and seems to connect it with E. bide. See Bide. Der.
affiance, verb; a ~ed.
NG ΓΟ Α Τα τὰ oath. (L.) Properly the Low Lat. affidauit=
he made oath, 3 p. s. perf. of affidare, to make oath, pledge. = Lat.
α΄ =ad; and Low Lat. jidare, to pledge, a late form from jidere, to
trust. See above.
AFFILIATION, assignment of a child to its father. (F.,—L.)
The verb affiliate seems to be later than the sb., and the sb. does not
appear to be in early use, though the corresponding terms in French’
and Latin may long have been in use in the law courts, = F. affiliation,
explained by Cotgrave as ‘adoption, or an adopting.’=—Law Lat.
affiliationem, acc. of affiliatio, ‘ an assigning a son to,’ given by Ducange,
ough he does not oy the verb affiliare.— Lat. af- =ad, to; and
SS ae
AFFINITY.
AFFINITY, nearness of kin, connection. (F..—L.) Fabyan has‘
affynite, Cc. 133.—F. affinité, ‘ affinity, kindred, allyance, nearness ;’
Cot.—Lat. affinitatem, acc. of affinitas, nearness, = Lat. affinis, near,
bordering upon.—Lat. af =ad, near; and jinis, a boundary. See
AFFIRM, to assert strongly. (F.,—L.) M.E. affermen; Chaucer
has affermed; C.'T. 2351. It occurs earlier, in Rob. of Brunne’s
tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 316.—O.F. afermer, to fix, secure. =O. F. a-
=Lat. ad; and Lat. firmare, to make firm: from firmus, firm. See
Firm. Theword has been assimilated to the Lat. spelling, but
was not taken immediately from the Latin. Der. affirm-able, affirm-
at-ion, affirm-at-ive, affirm-at-ive-ly.
ΑΡΕΥΣ, to fasten, join on to. (F.,—L.) [Not from Lat. directly,
but from the French, the spelling being afterwards accommodated to
the Latin.] M.E. affichen. Gower has ‘ Ther wol thei al her love
affiche, riming with riche; C, A. ii. 211. Wyclifhas afficchede (printed
affitchede), 4 Kings, xviii. 16.—O. F. aficher, to fix to.—O. F. α- =Lat.
ad; and jicher, to fix.—Low Lat. figicare* (an unauthenticated form)
developed from Lat. figere, to fix. See Fix. Der. affix, sb.
AF. CT, to harass. (L.) Sir T. More has affficteth, Works, p.
10o80g. [The pp. aflyght occurs in Octovian, 1. 191; and the pt. t.
aflighte in Gower, C. A. i. 327; these are from O. F, affit (fem.
affiite), pp. of afflire, to afflict. The sb. affliction occurs early,
in Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of Langtoft, p. 202.]—Lat. afflictus, pp. of
affligere, to strike to the ground. = Lat. af- =ad, to, i.e. to the ground ;
and fligere, to dash, strike, pp. flictus. Cf. Gk. φλίβειν, θλίβειν, to
crush, —4/ BHLIGH, to dash down; Fick, i. 703. | Τηΐβ γ΄
BHLIGH is but a weakened form of 4f BHLAGH, to strike, whence
Lat. flag-ellum, a_scourge, and G., bleuen, to strike. Hence both
Flagellate and Blow (in the sense of stroke, hit) are related
words, Der. afflict-ion (Lat. acc. afflictionem, from pp. afflictus) ; also
afflict-ive.
AFFLUENCE, profusion, wealth. (F.,.=L.) It occurs in Wot-
ton’s Reliquiz, art. A Parallel; and in his Life of Buckingham in
the same collection. Also in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—F. affluence,
‘affluence, plenty, store, flowing, fulness, abundance ;’ Cot. —Lat.
affiuencia, abundance. = Lat. affluere, to flow to, abound. = Lat. αἴ τε αὐ;
and fluere, to flow. See Fluent. Der. affluent (from Lat. affluentem,
acc. of affluens, pres. pt. of affluere); afflux, given by Cotgrave as a
French word (from Lat. affluxus, pp. of affiuere).
AFFORD, to supply, produce. (E.) a. This word should have
but one f The double / is due to a supposed analogy with words
that begin with af- in Latin, where aff- is put for adf-; but the
word is not Latin, and the prefix is not ad-. _B. Besides this, the
pronunciation has been changed at the end. Rightly, it should be
aforth, but the th has changed as in other words; cf. murther, now
murder, further, provincially furder. y. M.E. aforthen, to afford,
suffice, provide. ‘And here and there, as that my litille wit Aforthe
may [i. e. may suffice], eek thinke I translate it’; Occleve, in Halli-
well’s Dictionary (where the word is misinterpreted). ‘ And there-
of was Piers proude, and put hem to worke, And yaf hem mete
as he myghte aforth [i.e. could afford or provide}, and mesurable
huyre’ [hire]; P. Plowman, B. vi. 200. B. In this word, as in
aware, q.v., the prefix a- is a corruption of the A. S. prefix ge-,
which in the 12th century was written ye- or i-, and éforth easily
passed into aforth, owing to the atonic nature of the syllable.
Hence we find the forms yeforthian and iforthien in the 12th century.
Ex, ‘thenne he iseye thet he ne mahte na mare yeforthian’ =when
he saw that he could afford no more; Old Eng, Homilies, ed.
Morris, Ist series, p. 31; ‘do thine elmesse of thon thet thu maht
iforthien’ =do thine alms of that which thou mayest afford, id. p.
37-~A.S. ge-forSian (where the ge- is a mere prefix that is often
dropped), or fordian, to further, promote, accomplish, provide, afford.
‘Hwile man swa haued behaten to faren to Rome, and he ne
muge hit fordian’=whatever man has promised [vowed] to go to
Rome, and may not accomplish it; A.S. Chron. ed. Thorpe, an. 675,
later interpolation ; see footnote on p. 58. ‘ba wes gefordad pin
feegere weorc’=then was accomplished thy fair work (Grein); ‘hzefde
geforSod, pet he his frean gehét’=had performed that which he
promised his lord ; Grein, i. 401.—A.S. ge-, prefix (of slight value) ;
and fordian, to promote, forward, produce, cause to come forth.=
A.S. ford, forth, forward. See Forth.
AFFRAY, to frighten; AFRAID, frightened. (F.,—L.)
Shak. has the verb, Romeo, iii. 5. 33. It occurs early. Rob. of
Brunne, in his translation of P, Langtoft, p. 174, has ‘it affraied
the Sarazins’=it frightened the Saracens; and ‘ther-of had many
affray’ =thereof many had terror, where affray is a sb. =O. F. effreier,
effraier, esfreér, to frighten, lit. to freeze with terror; cf. Provengal
esfreidar, which shews a fuller form.—Low Lat. exfrigidare, a non-
occurrent form, though the simple form frigidare occurs. The prefix
AFTERWARD. 11
ὸ
Jrigidare, to chill.—Lat. frigidus, cold, frigid. See effrayer in
Brachet, and see Frigid. The pp. affrayed, soon contracted
to affrayd or afraid, was in so common use that it became a mere
adjective. See, however, corrections in Errata. [%]
AFFRIGHT, to frighten. (E.) The double / is modern, and
amistake. The prefix is A. S.d-. A transitive verb in Shak. Mid-
summer Nt. Dream, v. 142, ἄς. The old pp. is not affrighted, but
afright, as in Chaucer, Nun’s Priest’s Tale, 1. 75.—A.S. dfyrhtan, to
terrify; Grein, i. 19.—A.S. d-, prefix,=G. er-, Goth. us-, and of
intensive force; and fyrhtan, to terrify, though this simple form
is not used.—A.S. fyrhto, fright, terror. See Fright. Der. αἱ
“ArrR¢
ONT, to insult, lit. to stand front to front. (F.,—L.). The
double f was originally a single one, the prefix being the F. a.
M. E. afronten, afrounten, to insult. ‘That afrontede me foule’=
who foully insulted me; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 5. The inf. affrounti
occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 229.—O. F. afronter, to confront,
oppose face to face.—O. F. a, to, against; and front, the front ; so
that a front answers to Lat. ad frontem; cf. Low Lat. affrontare,
to strike against. Lat. ad; and frontem, acc. case of frons, the fore-
head. See Front. Der. affront, sb. [+]
AFLOAT, for on float. (E.) ‘ Now er alle on flote’=now are all
afloat ; Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 169. So also on flot,
afloat, in Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiv. 359.
AFOOT, for on foot: (E.) ‘The way-ferande frekez on fote and on
hors’=the wayfaring men, afoot and on horse; Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, B. 79. We still say ‘to go on foot.’
AFORE, before, in front; for on fore. (E.) M.E. afore, aforn.
‘As it is afore seid,’ Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 12;
aforn, Rom. Rose, 3951.—A.S. onforan, adv. in front, Grein, il. 344.
There is also an A.S. form eéforan, prep. Grein, i. 61. See Fore.
Der. afore-said, afore-hand, afore-time. ἱ
, adj.; see Affray.
AFRESH, anew. (E.) Sir T. More, Works, p.1390c. Either for
on fresh or of fresh. Perhaps the latter, by analogy with anew, q. v.
AFT, AFTER, adj. and adv. behind. (E.) As a nautical term,
perhaps it is rather Scandinavian than English. Cf. Icel. aptr
(pronounced aftr), used like aft in nautical language (Cleasby and
Vigfusson). InM.E. generally eft, with the sense of ‘again;’ and
after, prep. and adv.—A.S. αἴ, eft, again, behind, Grein, 1, 219;
eftan, behind (very rare); efter, prep., after, behind, also as an adv.,
after, afterwards (very common). + Icel. aptan (pron. aftan), adv.
and prep. behind; aptr, aftr, aptan, backwards; aj/tr, back, in com-
position. + Dan. and Swed. efter, prep. and adv. behind, after. + Du.
achter, prep. and ady. behind. + oth. aftra, adv. again, backwards.
+0. H. G. aftar, after, prep. and adv. behind. + Gk. ἀπωτέρω, adv.,
further οὔ, «ΕΟ. Persian apataram, further (Fick, i. 17). q In
English, there has, no doubt, been from the very first a feeling that
after was formed from aft; but comparative philology shews at once
that this is merely an English view, and due to a mistake. The
word aft is, in fact, an abbreviation or development from after, which
is the older word of the two, and the only form found in most other
languages. 2. The word after, as the true original, deserves more
consideration. It is a comparative form, but is, nevertheless, not to
be divided as aft-er, but as af-ter. The -ter is the suffix which appears
in Lat. al-ter, u-ter, in the Gk. to-repos, €-repos, Skt. ka-tara, &c. ;
and in English is generally written -ther, as in o-ther, whe-ther, ei-ther,
&c. ‘By Sanskrit grammarians the origin of it is said to be found
in the Skt. root tar (cp. Lat. trans, E. through), to cross over, go
beyond;’ Morris, Outlines of English Accidence, p. 106; and see
. 204. The positive form af- corresponds to Skt. apa, Gk. ἀπό,
t. ab, Goth. af, A.S. of, E. of and off. Thus after stands for of-ter,
i.e. more off, further away. See Der. after-crop, after-most
(ᾳ.ν.), after-noon, after-piece, after-ward, after-wards (q. v.), ab-aft (q. v.).
AFTERMOST, hindmost. (E.) ‘The suffix -most in such words
as utmost is a double superlative ending, and not the word most’ ;
Morris, Outlines of Eng. Accidence, p. 110. M.E. eftemeste, Early
Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 23.—A.S. aftemest, aftemyst, last, used
by Aélfric (Bosworth). 4+ Goth. aftumists, the last; also aftuma, the
last, which is a shorter form, shewing that aftum-ists is formed
regularly by the use of the suffix -ists (E. -est). Φ The division of
afiuma is into af and -tuma (see explanation of aft), where af is the
Goth. af, E. of, and -tuma is the same as the Lat. -tumus in O. Lat.
op-tumus, best, and the Skt. -tama, the regular superl. termination
answering to the comparative -tara. Thus aftermost is for aftemost,
i. e. af-tem-ost, double superl. of af=of, off. See Aft.
AFTERWARD, WARDS, subsequently.(E.) Μ.
E. afterward, Ormulum, 14793; efter-ward, Ayenbite of iwi, . 24.
The adverbial suffix -s (originally a gen. sing. suffix) was added at a
later time. Shakespeare has both forms, but I do not find that
es- (=Lat. ex) may have been added in the French, « Low Lat)
afterwards is much earlier than his time.—A.S. @fterweard, adj.
12 AGAIN.
AGITATE,
behind, Grein, i. 55.—A.S. efter, behind; and weard, answering ὅθ have been agrandir, with one g; the double g is due to analogy
E. -ward, towards. See After and Towards.
AGAIN, a second time; AGAINST, in opposition to (E.)
M. E. ayein, ayen, aye, ogain, onyain, generally written with 3 for ν,
and very common both as an adverb and preposition. Also in the
forms ayaines, ogaines, ayens, onyenes, generally written with 3 for y.
B. At a later period, an excrescent ¢ (common after s) was added, just
as in whilst from the older form wihiles, or in the provincial Eng. wunst
for once; and in betwix-t, amongs-t. .Ayenst occurs in Maundeville’s
Travels, p. 220; and ayeynest in Chaucer's Boethius, p. 12; I doubt
if it is much older than av. 1350. γ. The final -es in ayaines
is the adverbial suffix -es, originally marking a gen. singular. The
form ayeines occurs in Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 7; onyenes
is in the Ormulum, 1. 249; I doubt if this suffix is much older
than A.D. 1200, though the word ¢é-gegnes or togenes is common
at an early period.—A. 5. ongegu, ongedn, against, again, prep.
and ady. Grein, ii. 344.-+O. Sax. angegin, prep. and adv. again,
against. +Icel. 4 gegn, against. + Dan. igien, adv. again. 4+ Swed.
igen, adv. again. + O. H. G. ingagene, ingegene, engegene (mod. G.
entgegen, where the ¢ appears to be merely excrescent). 48] Hence
the prefix is plainly the A.S. and mod. E. on, generally used in
the sense of in. The simple form gedn occurs in Cedmon, ed.
Thorpe, p. 62, 1. 2 (ed. Grein, 1009); ‘he him gedn pingode’=he
addressed him again, or in return; cf. Icel. gegn, G. gegen, con-
trary to. A. S. ongedn seems thus to mean ‘in opposition to.’
The remoter history of the word is obscure; it appears to
be related either to the sb. gang, a going, a way, or to the verb
gdn or gangan, to gang, to go, the root being either way the
same. In Beowulf, ed. Thorpe, 3772, we have the phase on gange,
in the way; from which phrase the alteration to ongdz is not violent.
See Go. @ The prefix again- is very common in Mid. Eng.,
and enters into numerous compounds in which it frequently answers
to Lat. re- or red-; ex. ayenbite=again-biting, i. e. re-morse ; ayenbuye
=buy back, i.e. red-eem. Nearly all these compounds are obsolete.
The chief remaining one is M.E. ayein-seien, now shortened to
gain-say.
AGAPE, on the gape. (E.) No doubt for on gape; cf. ‘on the
broad grin.’ See Abed, &c. And see Gape.
AGATE, a kind of stone. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Shak. 1, L. L. ii. 236.
Often confused with gagate or gagates, i.e. jet, in Middle English ; see
Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, sect. xviii. a. 30, and gagate in
Halliwell. —O. F. agate, spelt agathe in Cotgrave. Lat. achates, an
agate (see Gower, C. A. iii.130); borrowed from Gk. ἀχάτης, an agate;
which, according to Pliny, 37. 10, was so called because first found
near the river Achates in Sicily. For the M.E. form gagate, see Jet.
AGE, period of time, maturity of life. (F,=<L.) ‘A gode clerk
wele in age;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 114.—O. F.
aage, age; fuller form, edage (11th century). <Low Lat. etaticum, a
form which is not found, but the ending -aticum is very common;
for the changes, see age in Brachet.— Lat. etatem, acc. of etas, age;
which is a contraction from an older form euitas, formed by
suffixing -tas to the stem eui-; from euum, life, period, age. 4+ Gk.
αἰών (for αἰξωνῚ, a period. + Goth. aiws, a period, time, age. ++ Skt.
eva, course, conduct; discussed by Curtius, i, 482. Der. ag-ed.
(See Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 337, ii. 274, 8th ed.)
AGENT, one who performs or does, a factor. (L.) Shak. Macb.
iii. 2. 53.— Lat. agentem, acc. of agens, pres. pt. of agere, to do.—
Lat. agere, to do, drive, conduct; pp. actus. + Gk. ἄγειν, to conduct.
+ Icel. aka, to drive. + Skt. aj, to drive. = 4/AG, to drive, conduct.
See Fick, i. 7. Der. agency, from F. agencer, to arrange, which see
in Brachet; also (from Lat. pp. actus) act, act-ion, &c. See Act.
§ Also, from the same root, ag-ile, ag-ility; see Agile. Also, from
the same root, ag-itate, ag-itation, ag-itator. See Agitate. Also,
from the same root, ag-ony, ant-ag-onist ; see Agony. Also amb-ig-
uous, q. V.; and several others.
AGGLOMERATE, to mass together. (L.) Modern. Used by
Thomson, Autumn, 766.—Lat. agglomeratus, pp. of agglomerare,
to form into a mass, to wind into a ball.—Lat. ad, to, together
(which becomes ag- before g); and glomerare, to wind into a ball.
Lat. glomer-, stem of glomus, a clue of thread (for winding), a
thick bush, orig. a mass; closely related to Lat. globus, a globe, a
ball. See Globe. Der. agglomeration.
AGGLUTINATE, to glue together. (L.) Agglutinated occurs
in Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulgar Errors, Ὁ. il. c.1.§ 14. = Lat. agglutinatus, pp.
of agglutinare, to glue together. Lat. ad (becoming ag- before g) ;
glutinare, to fasten with glue.—Lat. gluten (stem glutin-), glue.
See Glue. Der. agglutinat-ion, agglutinat-ive.
AGGRANDISE, to make great. (F..—L.) Young has aggrand-
ize, Night Thoughts, Nt. 6, 1. 111.—F. aggrandiss-, a stem which
occurs in the conjugation of aggrandir, which Cotgrave explains b
‘to greaten, augment, enlarge,’ &c. The older a 4
with Latin words beginning with agg-.—O. F. a, to (for Lat. ad);
and grandir, to increase. Lat. grandire, to increase. = Lat. grandis,
great. See Grand. Der. aggrandise-ment.
AGGRAVATE, lit. to make heavy, to burden. (L.) Hall has
aggrauate as a past participle; Hen. V. Shak. has the verb, Rich.
11,1. 1. 43. —Lat. aggrauatus, pp. of aggrauare, to add to a load.
Lat. ad (ag- before g); grauare, to load, make heavy.— Lat. grauis,
heavy. See Grave. Der. aggravat-ion. J Nearly a doublet
of aggrieve.
AGGREGATE, to collect together. (L.) Aggregate occurs in
Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. ili. c. 22. bone id. Eng. has the
form aggreggen, which is like the F. agréger (which see in Brachet),
and occurs in Chaucer’s Melibeus; but this aggreggen is really
distinct from agréger, and represents Ὁ. F. agregier, to aggravate. |
=Lat. aggregare, to collect into a flock.—Lat. ad (ag- before g) ;
gregare, to collect a flock.—Lat. grex (stem greg-), a flock. See
Gregarious. Der. aggregate, pp. as adj. or sb.; aggregate-ly,
aggregat-ion.
AGGRESS, to attack. (F.,—L.) Not inearly use. Either from
F. aggresser, or from the stem of aggressor, which is purely Latin,
and occurs in Blackstone’s Commentaries, Ὁ. iv. c. 1. Cotgrave
gives ‘ Aggresser, to assail, assault, set on.’= Lat. aggressus, pp. of
aggredior, I assail.—Lat.ad (ag- before g); gradior, I walk, go.—
Lat. gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. aggress-ion, aggress-ive,
aggress-ive-ness, aggress-or.
AGG: , to bear heavily upon. (F..—L.) M.E. agreuen;
whence agreued, Chaucer, C. T. 4179; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang-
toft, p. 323.—O0. F. agrever, to overwhelm (see Burguy, p. 190,
s.v. grief).—O. F. a, to; and grever, to burden, injure. — Lat. ad,
to; grauari, to burden, grauare, to weigh down.—Lat. grauis,
heavy. See Grave. - 4 Aggrieve is thus nearly a doublet of
aggravate.
AGHAST, struck with horror. (E.) Misspelt, and often mis-
interpreted. Rightly spelt agast. [Ὁ Spelt agazed in Shak. 1 Hen.
VI, 1. 1. 126, ‘ All the whole army stood agazed on him ;’ evidently
with the notion that it is connected with gaze; but see the Note
below.] Probably Shakespeare did not write this line, as he rightly
has gasted for ‘frightened’ in Lear, ii. 1. 57 ; a word which is often now
misspelt ghasted. 1. M. E. agasten, to terrify, of which the pp. is
both agas‘ed and agast; and examples of the latter are very numerous.
See Matzner, Altenglische Sprachproben (W6rterbuch), ii. 41. In
Wyclif’s Bible, Luke, xxiv. 37, we have ‘Thei, troublid and agast,’
where one MS. has agasted. ‘He was abasched and agast;’ K. Alis-
aunder, ed. Weber, 1. 224. ‘So sore agast was Emelye ;’ Chaucer,
C. T. 2343. ‘What may it be That me agasteth in my dreme?’ Leg.
of Good Wom. Dido, 245. ‘The deouel schal 3et agesten ham’=the
devil shall yet terrify them; Ancren Riwle, p. 212. 2. The simple
form gasten also occurs. ‘ Gaste crowen from his corn’ =to frighten
crows from his corn; P. Plowman, A. vii. 129.—A.S. intensive
prefix a- (=G. er-, Goth. us-); and A.S. g@stan, to terrify, hence,
to frighten by torture, torment; ‘hie gé&ston godes cempan garé
and ligé’=they tortured God’s champions with spear and flame;
Juliana, 17; Grein, i. 374. The vowel-change in A.S. géstan, E. E.
gesten, later gasten, is just parallel to that in A.S. lestan, E. E. lesten,
mod. E. Jast. The final ¢ is properly excrescent, just as in our hes-t,
behes-t, from Α. 8. hés,a command. 3B. Hence the root is an Α. 8.
gés-, answering to Goth. geis- or gais-, to terrify, which appears in the
compounds us-gaisjan, to make afraid, and us-geisnan, to be amazed;
where, by the way, the prefix us- is the same asin E. a-gast. The
primary notion of this gais- is to fix, stick, fasten; hence, to fix to
the spot, to root to the spot with terror; cf. Lat. her-ere, to stick
fast, cling ; as in ‘adspectu conterritus hesit;’ Verg. Aen. iii. 597 ;
‘uox faucibus hesit;’ Aen. ii. 774; ‘Attonitis hesere animis,’ i.e.
they were utterly agast; Aen. iii. 529.—4/GHAIS, to stick fast;
which appears not only in Goth. us-gaisjan and usgeisnan, and in
Lat. herere, but im the Lithuanian gaisz-tu, to tarry, delay, with
its derivatives ; Fick, i. 576, ii. 359. q It will now, perhaps, be
perceived that the word agazed, if it be spelt agased, is really a good
one, and corresponds to an older form without an inserted ¢. Nor
is it the only instance; for we find another in ‘the were so sore
agased’ =they were so sorely terrified ; Chester Plays, ii. 85.
AGILE, active. (F.,—L.) Shak. has agile onge ; Romeo, iii. 1.
171.—F. agile, which Cotgrave explains by ‘nimble, agile, active,’
&c.— Lat. agilis, nimble, lit. moveable, easily driven about; formed
by suffix -ilis from agere, to drive.—4/AG, to drive. See Agent.
Der. agil-ity, from F. agilité (Cotgrave) ; from Lat. agilitatem, acc.
of agilitas.
AGITATE, to stir violently. (L.) Shak. has agitation, Macb. v.
1.2. Agitate is used by Cotgrave to translate F. agiter.—Lat. agit-
of the ver gamus. Pp. of agitare, to agitate; which is the frequentative of agere,
AGLET.
to drive, and strictly signifies ‘to drive about often.’=4/AG, to
drive. See Agent. Der. agitat-ion, agitat-or.
AGLET, a tag of a lace; a spangle. (F.—L.) Spenser has
aygulet, Ἐς Q. ii. 3. 26. Sir T. More has aglet, Works, p. 675h.=
Ἐς aiguillette, a point (Cotgrave), dimin. of aiguille, a needle; formed
by adding the dimin. fem. suffix -ette.—Low Lat. acucula, dimin. of
Lat. acus, a needle. —4/AK, to pierce. See Acute.
AGNATL, a corn on the foot; obsolete. (F.,—L.) a. Much
turns on the definition, In Ash’s Dictionary, we find it to be ‘ the
disease called a witlow (sic)’; but in Todd’s Johnson it is ‘a disease
of the nails; a whitlow; an inflammation round the nails;’ without
any citation or authority. The latter definition proves that the de-
finer was thinking of the provincial Eng. hangnails, rightly explained
by Halliwell to be ‘small pieces of partially separated skin about
the roots of the finger-nails;’ but this is really quite a different
word, and is Plainly made up of hang and nail, unless it be a cor-
tuption of Α. 5. angnegl, a sore by the nail (occurring in A.S, Leech-
doms, ii. 81, § 34, but given in Lye’s Dictionary without a citation).
B. The old word agzail, now probably obsolete, meant something
different, viz. a swelling or a corn. It means ‘a corn’ in Rider’s
Dictionary, a. p. 1640 (Webster), and seems to have been especially
used of a corn on the foot. Palsgrave has ‘ agnayle upon one’s too ;’
and in MS. Med. Linc. fol. 300 is a receipt ‘for agnayls one [on]
mans fete or womans’ (Halliwell). The fuller form is angnail, as-
serted by Grose to be a Cumberland word, and explained to mean
a corn on the toe (Halliwell).—F. angonaille; Cotgrave has ‘an-
gonailles, botches, pockie bumps, or sores;’ also called angonages,
according to the same authority. The Italian has likewise the
double form anguinaglia and anguinaja, but these are generally ex-
plained to mean the groin; though there is little reason for con-
necting them with Lat. inguen. Rather, turning to Ducange, we
should note Low Lat. anguen, a carbuncle; anguinalia, with the
same sense; and anghio, a carbuncle, ulcer, redness. I should con-
nect these with Lat. angina, quinsy, Gr. ἀγχόνη, a throttling,
strangling ; from Lat. angere, Gr. ἄγχειν, to choke; from 4/AGH
or ANGH, to choke, compress, afflict. From the same root come
anger, anxious, &c.; and the notion of ‘inflamed’ is often expressed
by ‘angry.’ Hence I should suppose the original notion in the
Low Lat. anghio and anguen to be that of ‘inflammation,’ whence
that of ‘ swelling’ would at once follow. A corm would, according
to this theory, be called an agnail because caused by irritation or
pressure. And from the same root must also come the first syllable
of the A.S. ang-negl, which may, after all, be the true source of
both angnail and agnail. The word is one of some difficulty; see
remarks in the Errata. [+]
AGO, AGONE, gone away, past. (E.) Sometimes explained
as if a miswritten form of ygo, the old pp. of go. This explanation
is altogether wrong as far as the prefix is concerned. It is the M.E.
ago, agon, agoon, by no means uncommon, and used by Chaucer,
C.T. 1782. ‘his is the pp. of the verb agon, to go away, pass by,
used in other parts of the verb. Thus we find ‘ pis worldes wele al
agoth’=this world’s wealth all passes away; Reliquize Antique, i.
160.—A.S. dgdn, to pass away (not uncommon); Grein, i. 20.—
A.S. d- (G. er-, Goth. ws-); and gdn, to go. See Go. Cf. G.
ergehen, to come to pass (which is one meaning of A. 8. dgdn);
Goth. us-gaggan, to go forth.
AGOG, in eagerness; hence, eager. (Scand.) Well known as
occurring in Cowper’s John Gilpin; ‘all agog,’ i.e. all eager. Gog
signifies eagerness, desire ; and is so used by Beaumont and Fletcher:
* you have put me into such a gog of going, I would not stay for all
the world;’ Wit Without Money, iii. 1; see Todd’s Johnson. To
‘set agog’ is to ὯΝ in eagerness, to make one eager or anxious to
doathing. Cf. F. vivre ἃ gogo, to live in clover, lit. according to
one’s desire ; en avoir & gogo, to have in full abundance, to have all
one can wish. Both F. and E. terms are of Scand. origin. Cf. Icel.
gegjask, to be all agog, to bend eagerly forward and peep; also
gegjur, fem. pl., only used in the phrase standa ὦ gegjum, to stand
agog, 2 Q tiptoe (of expectation); Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel.
Dict. |%]-
AGONY, great pain. (F.,=<L.,—Gk.) The use of the word by
Gower (C. A. i. 74) shews that the word was not derived directly
from the Gk., but from the French. Wyclif employs agonye in
the translation of Luke, xxii. 43, where the Vulgate has ‘factus in
agonia.’ —F. agonie (Cotgrave). Lat. agonia, borrowed from Gk.
ἀγωνία, agony; orig. a contest, wrestling, struggle. — Gk. ἀγών,
(1) an assembly, (2) an arena for combatants, (3) a contest, wrestle.
= Gk. ἄγειν, to drive, lead.—4/AG, to drive. See Agent. Der.
agonise, from F, agoniser, " to grieve extreamly, to be much perplexed’
(Cotgrave); whence agonis-ing, agonis-ing-ly; Agonistes, directly
from Gr. ἀγωνιστής, a champion. Also ant-agon-ist, ant-agon-istic, | p
Cas
ant-agon-ism.
δ
AIM. 18
AGREE, to accord. (F.,.—L.) M.E. agreén, to assent. ‘That
«ον Ye wolde somtyme freshly on me se And thanne agreén that I
may ben he ;’ Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 81. Chaucer also has agreablely,
graciously, tr. of Boethius, p. 43, whence mod. E. agreeably.—
O.F. agreer, to receive favourably ; a verb made up from the phrase
ἃ gre—O. F. ἃ gre, favourably, according to one’s pleasure;
composed of prep. ἃ, according to (Lat. ad), and gre, also spelt
gret, greit, pleasure; from Lat. neuter gratum, an obligation, favour.
~-Lat. gratus, pleasing (neuter gratum). See Grateful. Der.
agree-able (F.), agree-able-ness, agree-ment; also dis-agree, dis-agree-
able, dis-agree-ment.
AGRICULTURE, the art of cultivating fields. (L.) Used by
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vi. c. 3. § 7.— Lat. agricultura (Cicero).
—Lat. agri, gen. of ager, a field; and cultura, culture. Ager is
cognate with E. acre, and cultura is from Lat. colere, to till, fut. act.
part. culturus. See Acre and Culture. Der. agricultur-al, agri-
cultur-ist.
AGROUND, on the ground. (E.) For on ground. ‘ On grounde
and on lofte,’ i.e. aground and aloft, both on the earth and in
heaven; Piers Plowman, A. i. 88; the B-text reads ‘agrounde and
aloft,’ i.go. See Abed, Afoot, &c.
AGUE, a fever-fit, (F.,—L.) M.E. agu, ague. Spelt agw in
Rich. Coer de Lion,ed. Weber, 1. 3045. ‘ Brenning agues,’ P. Plowman,
B. xx. 33. ‘Agwe, sekenes, acuta, querquera;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 8.
‘A fever terciane Or an agu;’ Chaucer, C. T. 16445.—0.F. agu,
ague, sharp, acute; mod. F. aigu.—Lat. acutus, acute, fem. acuta.
The explanation is found in Ducange, who speaks of ‘ febris acuta,’
a violent fever, 5. v. Acuta; observe that the Prompt. Parv. gives
Lat. acuta as the equivalent of M.E. agwe. The final e in ague
is due to the fem. form of O. F. agu.=—4/AK, sharp. See Acute.
AHF! an interjection. (F.,—L.) Notin A.S. ‘He bleynte and cryed
a! As that he stongen were to the herte,’ Chaucer, C. T. 1080.
In the 12th century we find a wah or a wey, i.e. ah! woe! See Old
Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 25,29; Rob. of Glouc. p. 25.—0O.F. a,
interjection. = Lat. ah, interjection. + Gr. d, int. 4 Skt. d, int. + Icel. ἃ,
ai, int.4+0O.H.G. 4, int.4 Lithuanian d, dd, int. See Fick, i. 4.
We also find M.E. a ha! as in Towneley Myst. p. 214. This is
formed by combining α with ha! Miéatzner remarks that a ha! in
Mid. English denotes satisfaction or irony. See Ha!
AHEAD, in front. (E.) Prob. for on head, where on signifies in,
as common in Mid. English. By analogy with afoot, abed, asleep,
&c. It is used by Milton, on the Doctrine of Divorce; and by
Dryden, n. bk. v. 1. 206. See Head.
AHOY, interj. used in hailing a boat. (Dutch.) Like many sea-
terms, it is Dutch. Du. kui, pronounced very nearly like hoy, inter).
used in calling to a person. The prefixed a- is here a mere interjec-
tional addition, to give the word more force.
AID, to help. (F.,—L.) Used by Chaucer, who has ‘to the aiding
and helping of thin euen-Christen ;’ Pers. Tale, De Ira (where he
speaks of swearing).—O. Ἐς aider, to aid. Lat. adiutare, to aid, in
later Latin aiutare, afterwards shortened to aitare; see Brachet.
Adiutare is the frequent. form of adiuuare, to assist. = Lat. ad, to; and
iuuare, to help, pp. tutus. —4/YU, to guard ; cf. Skt. yu, to keep back;
Fick, ii. 202. See Adjutant. Der. aid, sb.; also F. aide-de-camp,
lit. one who aids in the field. From the same root, adjutant.
ATL, to feel pain; to give pain. (E.) M.E. eilen, rarely ailen.
‘What eileth the ?’ Chaucer,C.T. 1081. Spelt e3/en, Ormulum, 4767. —
A.S. eglan, to trouble, pain; Grein, i, 222. Cf. A. S. egle, trouble-
some, hostile. + Goth. agljan, only in the comp. us-agljan, to trouble
exceedingly, to distress, to weary out, Luke, xviii. 5. Cf. Goth.
aglo, anguish; aglitha, agony, tribulation; aglus, difficult, hard.
From a stem ag-, with a suffixed /, often used to give a frequentative
force; so that agl- means ‘to keep on vexing’ or ‘to distress con-
tinually.” The stem ag- corresponds to mod. E. awe, and appears in
A. S. eg-esa, awe, terror, distress, eg-sian, to frighten; also in Goth.
ag-is, fright, af-ag-jan, to terrify; also in Gk. dx-os, distress, pain.
—/AGH, to feel distress, orig. to choke; Fick, i. 481. See Awe.
Der. ail-ment, in Kersey, a hybrid compound, with F. suffix,
AIM, to endeavour after. (F.,—L.) M.E. amen, aimen, eimen, to
guess at, to estimate, to intend. ‘No mon vpon mold might ayme
the number;’ Will. of Palerne, 1596, 3819, 3875. Wyclif has
eymeth, Levit. xxvii. 8, ‘Gessyn or amyn, estimo, arbitror;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 190. “1 ayme, I mente or gesse to hyt a thynge;’ Pals-
ve. ‘After the mesure and eymyng (Lat. eestimationem] of the
synne;’ Wycl. Levit. v.18; cf. xxvii. 2, 8.—O. F. aesmer, esmer, to
estimate. Cotgrave has ‘esmer, to aime, or levell at; to make an
offer to strike, to purpose, determine, intend ;’ also ‘esme, an aime,
or levell taken ; also, a purpose, intention, determination.’ The s
was dropped in English before m just as in blame, from O. F. blasmer,
hantom for ph , emerald from O. F. esmeralde, ammell (i. 6.
amel) from O. F. esmail (translated by Cotgrave ‘ammell or en-
14 ATR.
ammell’), &c. The O. F. esmer=Lat. estimare, but O. F. aesmer=
Lat. adestimare; yet they may have been confused. There was also
an intermediate form eesmer. See examples in Bartsch’s Chresto-
mathie Frangaise, 69, 22; 116, 33; 394, 37.— Lat. estimare, to esti-
mate, perhaps with the prefix ad, to, about. See Estimate. Der.
aim, sb., aim-less.
ATR, the atmosphere, &c. (F..<L.,—Gk.) M.E. air, eir. Spelt
air in Mandeville’s Travels, p. 312; eyre in Chaucer, C. T. Group G.
767 (Can. Yeom. Tale).—F. air, air.—Lat. aér, air.—Gk. ἀήρ, air,
mist; the stem being dfep-, according to Curtius, i. 483. —Gr. dev,
to breathe; root df.—4/AW, to blow, according to Curtius, who
remarks that ‘ av changes into va, as auks into vaks, the latter being
an allusion to the relation between Gk. αὔξειν aria the E. wax, to
grow. Cf. Skt. vd, to blow, and E. wind, q.v. Der. air, verb, air-y,
air-less, air-gun, &c. q For Air (2), see Errata, &c.
AISLE, the wing of a church. (F..—L.) Spelt aisle in Gray’s
Elegy and by Addison; see Richardson. =F. aile, a wing ; sometimes
spelt aisle, as Cotgrave notices. But the s is a meaningless insertion.
= Lat. ala, a wing; the long a being due to contraction. It is no
doubt contracted from axla or axula, whence the dimin. axilla, a
wing; see Cicero, Orat. 45. 153; Fick, i. 478. The proper meaning
of axula is rather ‘shoulder-blade’ or ‘shoulder’; cf. G. achsel.
It is a diminutive of Lat. axis, a word borrowed by us from that
language. See Axis, and Axle. (Max Miiller quotes the passage
from Cicero; see his Lectures, ii. 309, 8th ed.) [+]
ATT, a small island. (E.) A contraction of ey-or, dimin. of ey, an
island. Cf. Angles-ey, Angle’s island; &c. See Eyot. [+]
AJAR, on the turn; only used of a door or window. (E.) A cor-
ruption of a-char, which again stands for on char, i.e. on the turn;
from M. E. char, a turn.
*Quharby the day was dawyn, weil I knew;
A schot-wyndo onschet a litill on char,
Persauyt the morning bla, wan, and bar.’
G. Douglas, tr. of Virgil; Prol. to Book vii.
It means ‘I undid a shot-window, a little ajar.’ [Jamieson quotes
this, and explains it rightly, but wrongly adds another example in
which on char means ‘in a chariot,’ the Latin being bijugis; Ain.
x. 399.] The M. E. char was earlier spelt cherre, as in the Ancren
Riwle, pp. 36, 408; it is not an uncommon word; see seven ex-
amples in Stratmann.—A.S. om cyrre, on the turn; where cyrre is
the dat. case of cyrr, a turn, turning, time, period.—A.S. cyrran,
cirran, cerran, to turn; Grein, i. 156, 161, 180.-4+O.H.G. cheren,
cherren (G. kehren), to turn.—4/ GAR, perhaps in the sense to turn;
cf. Gk. γυρός, round, γῦρος, a circle. See Fick, i. 73; who assigns
- a different sense. [+]
O, in a bent position. (Ὁ. and E.) In the Tale of
Beryn, ed. Furnivall, oddly spelt in kenebowe; ‘The host. . set his
hond in kenebowe ;’ 1. 1838 (1. 1105 in Urry). Dryden uses kimbo as
an adj. in the sense of ‘ bent,’ ‘curved.’ ‘The kimbo handles seem
with bears-foot carved ;’ Virgil, Ecl. 3. a. It is clear that in kene-
bowe, lit. in a sharp curve, is a corruption, because kene in M. E. is not
used to denote ‘sharp’ in such a context. Also ἐπ is here a transla-
tion of the older form on, of which a is a shortened form (through
the intermediate form an). B. Again, we may feel tolerably certain
that the right word, in place of kene, is the M. E. cam or kam, of
Celtic origin (W. cam, crooked); which is sometimes attenuated to
kim, as in the reduplicated phrase kim-kam, used by Holland to
signify~‘all awry.’ Hence akimbo stands for on-kimbow, and that
again for on-kam-bow, i.e. lit.‘ina bend bend.’ ἀγ. The last syllable
is, in fact, superfluous, and only repeats the sense of the second one.
This is quite a habit of the E. language, which abounds in words of
this character, especially in place-names. Thus Derwentwater means
‘white water water, Juke-warm means ‘warm warm,’ and so on.
The addition of the ἘΦ, bow was a necessary consequence of the W.
cam not being well understood. Cf. Gael. camag, anything curved,
a bent stick; Scot. cammock, a bent stick ; Irish camog, a twist or
winding, a curve; camlorgain, a bandy leg, &c. [¥]
AKIN, of kin. (E.) For of kin; ‘near of kin’ and ‘near akin’
are equivalent expressions. A- for of occurs also in Adown,
Vv.
1 LABASTER, a kind of soft marble. (L.—Gk.) ‘ Alabaster, a
stone;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 8. Wyclif has ‘a boxe of alabastre’ in
Mark, xiv. 3, borrowed from the Vulgate word alabastrum, = Lat.
labastrum, and alabaster, alabaster.—Gk. ἀλάβαστρος, ἀλάβαστρον,
alabaster, more properly written ἀλάβαστος ; also ἀλαβαστίτης,
ἀλαβαστῖτις. Said to be derived from Alabastron, the name of a
town in Egypt; see Pliny, Nat. Hist. 36. 8, 37.10. [+]
ALACK, interjection. (E.) Very common in Shakespeare ; Temp.
i. 2.151; L.L. L. ii. 186, ἄς. Said in some dictionaries to be
‘a corruption of alas!’ which would be an unusual phonetic
change.
&
It is more probably a corruption of ‘ah! lord!’ or ‘ab ih
ALCHEMY.
lord Christ!’ Otherwise, it may be referred to M. E. Jak, signifying
loss, failure, defect, misfortune. ‘God in the gos y re-
ueth Alle that dakken any lyf, and lakkes han hem-selue’ = God
grimly reproves all that blame anybody, and have faults themselves ;’
P. Plowman. x. 262. Thus alack would mean ‘ah! failure’ or ‘ah!
a loss;’ and alackaday would stand for ‘ah! lack on (the) day,’
i.e. ah! a loss to-day! It is almost always used to express failure.
Cf. alack the day! Shak. Pass. Pilgrim, 227. In modern English
lack seldom has this sense, but merely expresses ‘ want.’
ALACRITY, briskness. (Lat.) Sir T. More has alacritie, Works,
Ρ. 78 b. [The word must have been borrowed directly from the
tin, the termination being determined by analogy with such
words as bounty (from O. F. bonte, bontet, Lat. acc. bonitatem). This
we know because the O. F. form was alaigreté, which see in Cot-
grave; the form alacrité being modern.) = Lat. acc. alacritatem,
nom. alacritas, briskness.—Lat. alacer, brisk. Perhaps from 4/AL,
to drive, Fick, i. 500; he compares Gk. ἐλαύνειν, ἐλάειν, to drive;
Goth. al-jan, zeal. 4 The Ital. allegro is likewise from the
Lat. alacer.
ALARM, a call to arms. (F.,—Ital.,—Lat.) M. E. alarme,
used interjectionally, to callmen to arms. ‘ Alarme! Alarme! quath
that lord;’ P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 92.—F. alarme, a call to arms.
Cotgrave gives ‘ Alarme, an alarum.’ Brachet says that the word
alarme was first introduced into French in the 16th century, but this
must be a mistake, as it occurs in the Glossary to Bartsch’s
Crestomathie, which contains no piece later than the 15th century,
and it is obvious that it must even have come to England before
the close of the 14th century. The form, however, is not French, as
the O.F. form was as armes; and we actually find as armes in
Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3674. It was obviously merely borrowed
from Italian, and may very well have become generally known at
the time of the crusades. = Ital. all’ arme, to arms! a contracted
form of alle arme, where alle stands for a le, lit. ‘ to the,’ and arme is
the pl. of arma, a weapon, not now used in the singular. The
corresponding Latin words would be ad illa arma, but it is remark-
able that the Lat. pl. arma is neuter, whilst the Ital. pl. arme is
feminine. Ducange, however, notes a Low Lat. sing. arma, of the
feminine gender; and thus Ital. all’arme answers to Low Lat. ad
illas armas. See Arms. Der. alarm-ist. 4 Alarm is a doublet
of alarum, ἢ
UM. a call to arms; a loud sound. (F.,—Ital.,—Lat.) M.
E. alarom; mention is made of a ‘loude alarom’ in Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, B. 1207. The o is no real part of the word, but due to
the strong trilling of the preceding r. Similarly in Havelok the
Dane, the word arm is twice written arum, ll. 1982, 2408; harm is
written harwm, and corn is written koren. It is a well-known
Northern peculiarity. Thus alarom is really the word alarm, which
see above.
ALAS, an interjection, expressing sorrow. (F.—L.) M. E.
alas, allas, Occurs in Rob. of Glouc. pp. 125, 481, 488; and in
Havelok, 1. 1878.—O. F. alas, interjection. [The mod. F. has only
hélas, formed with interj. hé in place of the interj. a, the second
member Jas being often used as an interjection in O.F. -without
either prefix.]—O.F. a, ah! and Jas! wretched (that I am)! Cf.
Ital. ahi lasso (or lassa), ah! wretched (that I am)!—Lat. ah! interj.
and lassus, fatigued, miserable. See Fick, i. 750, where he supposes
lassus to stand for lad-tus, and compares it with Goth. Jats, which is
the E. late. See Late.
ALB, a white priestly vestment. (F.,.—L.) | M.E. albe, Rob.
of Brunne’s tr. of Langtoft, p. 319; and in O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, ii. 163.—O. F. albe, an alb.—Low Lat. alba, an alb;
fem. of Lat. albus, white. Cf. Gk. ἀλφός, a white rash; O.H.G.
elbiz, a swan; See Curtius, i. 364. From the same root, album,
albumen,
ALBATROSS, a large sea-bird. (F.,— Port.) The word occurs
in Hawkesworth’s Voyages, a.p. 1773 (Todd’s Johnson).—F. alba-
tros. ‘The name albatross is a word apparently corrupted by Dampier
{died 1712] from the Portuguese alcatraz, which was applied by
the early navigators of that nation to cormorants and other sea-birds;’
Eng. Cyclopedia. Portuguese alcatraz, a sea-fowl. q It has
been supposed that the prefix al is the Arabic article, and that the
word was originally Arabic. [*]
ALBUM, a white book. (Lat.) Lat. album, a tablet, neuter of
albus, white. See Alb. [+]
ALBUMEN, white of eggs. (Lat.) Merely borrowed from
Latin albumen oui, the white of an egg, rarely used. More com-
monly album oui. From Lat. albus, white (whence albu-men, lit.
whiteness). See Alb. Der. albumin-ous.
ALCHEMY, the science of transmutation of metals. (F.,—Arab.,
=Gk.) Chaucer has alkamistre, an alchemist; C.T. Group G,
1204. The usual M. E. forms of the word are alkenamye and
ALCOHOL.
alconomy; P. Plowman, A. xi. 157; Gower, C. A. ii. 89.<0. F.?
Teh. Fy ᾿ :,
, arg ; see arg in Roguefort.— Arabic al-kimid ;
in Freytag, iv. 75 b; a word which is from no Arabic root,
but simply composed of the Arabic def. article al, prefixed to the
late Greek χημεία, given by Suidas (eleventh century).— Late Gk.
χημεία, chemistry, a late form of χυμεία, a mingling. —Gk. χέειν,
to pour (root xv); cognate with. fundere.—4/GHU, to pour out;
Curtius, i. 252; Fick, i. 585. See Chemist.
ALCOHOL, pure spirit. (F.,— Arabic.) Borrowed from F. alcool,
formerly spelt alcohol (see Brachet), the original signification of
which is a fine, impalpable powder. ‘If the same salt shall be
reduced into alcohol, as the chymists speak, or an impalpable powder,
the particles and intercepted spaces will be extremely lessened ;’
Boyle (in Todd’s Johnson). — Arab. alkahdl or alkohl, compounded of
al, the definite article, and kahdl or kohl, the (very fine) powder of
antimony, used to paint the eyebrows with. See Richardson’s Dict.
p. 1173; cf. ἀμλὶ, collyrium; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 484. The
extension of meaning from ‘fine powder’ to ‘rectified spirit’ is
European, not Arabic. Der. alcohol-ic, alcohol-ize. [+]
ALCORAN, see KORAN. (A/ is the Arabic def. article.)
ALCOVE, a recess, an arbour. (F.,=Ital.,— Arabic.) ‘The Ladies
stood within the alcove;’ Burnet, Hist. of His Own Time, an. 1688
(R.) =F. alcove, a word introduced in the 16th century from Italian
(Brachet). Ital. alcovo, an alcove, recess; the same word as the
Span. alcoba, a recess in a room; the Spanish form being of Arabic
origin. Arab. al, def. article, and gobbah, a vaulted space or tent ;
Freytag, iii. 388 a; gubbah, a vault, arch, dome; Palmer’s Pers.
Dict. col. 467. See Alcova in Diez, whose explanation is quite satis-
factory. 4 Not to be confused (as is usual) with the English
word cove.
ALDER, a kind of tree. (E.) Chaucer has alder, C. T. 2923
(Kn. Ta. 2063). ‘ Aldyr-tre or oryelle tre, alnus;’ Prompt. Parv.
p.9. [The letter d is, however, merely excrescent, exactly as in
alderjirst, often used for aller irst, i.e. first of all; or as in alder-
liefest, used by Shakespeare for aller-liefest. Hence the older form is
aller.| ‘*Coupet de aunne, of allerne ;? Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 171;
13th century. —A.S. alr, an alder-tree = Lat. alnus ; ZElfric’s Glossary,
Nomina Arborum. + Du. els, alder; elzen, aldern; elzen-boom,
alder-tree.-Icel. elrir, elri, dlr, an alder.4-Swed. al.4-Dan. dle, el.4-
O. H. G. elira, erila, erla; M.H.G. erle; Ὁ. erle; prov. G. eller, else.
+ Lat. alnus. 4+ Lithuanian elksznis (with excrescent #), an alder-tree.
+ Church-Slavonic elicha, jelucha, olcha, an alder-tree ; Russian olekha.
See Fick, i. 500, who gives the Lith. and Slavonic forms, and gives
alsna as the original form of the stem.—4/AL, to grow; connected
with 4/AR, to rise. From the same root we have old, ad-ult, elm;
cf. Géthe’s ‘ erl-king,’ i.e. alder-king. See Elm. 4 Thre’s notion
of connecting alder with a word al, water, which he supposes to
exist in some Teutonic dialects, is wholly inadequate to account
for the wide-spread use of the word. See Aliment.
ALDERMAN, an officer in a town. (E.) M.E. alderman, al-
dermon. ‘Princeps, aldermon;’ Wright’s Vocabularies, p. 88; 12th
century. Spelt aldermon in Layamon, i. 60. Northumbrian aldormon,
used to explain centurio in Mark, xv. 39, and occurring in many other
passages in the Northumbrian glosses; West-Saxon ealdor-man, a
prince, lit. ‘elder-man.’ See Tumer’s Hist. of the Anglo-Saxons, bk.
viii. c. 7.—A.S. ealdor, an elder; and man, a man.—A.S. eald, old;
and man. See Old, Elder.
ALE, a kind of beer. (E.) M.E. ale, Reliquiz Antique, i. 177;
Layamon, ii. 604.—A.S. ealu, Grein, i. 244. + Icel. δὶ. 4+ Swed. δὶ.
+ Dan. δὶ. + Lithuanian, alus, a kind of beer. 4+ Church-Slavonic olu,
beer. 4 See Fick, iii. 27, who gives the Lith. and Slavonic forms,
and gives alu as the original form of the stem. The root is rather
al, to burn, than al, to nourish. [The nature of the connection with
Gaelic and Irish ol, drink, is not quite clear.] Der. brid-al, i.e.
bride-ale ; ale-stake (Chaucer), ale-house, ale-wife.
ALEMBIC, a vessel formerly used for distilling. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.,=Gk.) Also limbeck, as in Shak. Macb. i. 7. 67, but that is a
contracted form. Chaucer has the pl. alembykes, C.T. Group G,
774. — F. alambique, ‘a limbeck, a stillatory ;? Cot. — Span. alam-
bique.— Arabic al-anbik; where al is the definite article, and anbik is
‘a still,’ adapted from the Greek.—Gk. ἄμβιξ, a cup, goblet, used
by Dioscorides to mean the cap of a still. —Gk. ἄμβη, the Ionic
form of ἄμβων, the foot of a goblet; see Curtius, i. 367; a word
related to Gk. ὀμφαλός, Lat. umbo, the boss of a shield, = Greeco-Lat.
“ AMBH ; Skt.4/ NABH, to burst, tear, swell out (Curtius). [Ὁ]
ALERT, on the watch. (F.,—Ital.,—Lat.) Alertness, Spectator,
no. 566. ‘The prince, finding his rutters [knights] alert, as the
Italians say, &c.; Sir Roger Williams, Act of the Low Countries,
1618, p. 87 (R.) =F. alerte, formerly allerte, and in Montaigne and
Rabelais ἃ Perte, on the watch; originally a military term, borrowed
from Italian in the 16th century (Brachet).—TItal. all’erta, on sit
ALIMENT. 15
watch; properly in the phrase stare all’erta, to be on one’s guard.
= Ital. alla (for a/a), at the, on the; and erta, fem. of adj. erto, erect. =
Lat. ad, prep. at; illam, fem. accus. of ille, he; and erectam, fem. accus.
of erectus, erect. See Erect. 4 The phrase ‘on the alert’ contains
a reduplication ; it means ‘ on-the-at-the-erect.’ Der. alert-ness.
ALGEBRA, calculation by symbols. (Low Lat.,—Arab.) It
occurs in a quotation from Swift in Todd’s Johnson. a. Brachet
(5. v. algébre) terms algebra a medieval scientific Latin form; and
Prof. De Morgan, in Notes and Queries, 3 S. ii. 319, cites a Latin
of the 13th century in which ‘computation’ is oddly called ‘ludus
algebra almucgrabaleque” _ B. This phrase is a corruption of al jabr
wa al mokabalah, lit. the putting-together-of-parts and the equation, to
which the nearest equivalent English phrase is ‘ restoration and reduc-
tion.” γ΄ In Palmer’s Pers. Dictionary, col. 165, we find ‘ Arabic jabr,
wer, violence ; restoration, setting a bone; reducing fractions to
integers in Arithmetic; aljabr wa’lmukdbalah, algebra.’ = Arabic jabara,
to bind together, to consolidate. Mukdbalah is lit. ‘ comparison;’ from
mukabil, opposite, comparing ; Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. 591. Cf. He-
brew gadbbar, to be strong. Der. algebra-ic, algebra-ic-al, algebra-ist.
ALGUAZIL, a police-officer. (Span.,— Arab.) In Beaum. and
Fletcher, Span. Curate, ν. 2.—Span. alguacil, a police-officer. — Arab.
al, def, art., the; and wazir, a vizier, officer, lieutenant. See Vizier.
ALGUM, the name of a tree; sandal-wood. (Heb.,— Aryan.)
Called algum in 2 Chron. ii. 8, ix. 10,11; corrupted to almug in
1 Kings, x. 11,12. A foreign word in Hebrew, and borrowed from
some Aryan source, being found in Sanskrit as valguka, sandal-wood.
‘ This valguka, which points back to a more original form valgu [for
the syllable -ka is a suffix] might easily have been corrupted by
Phenician and Jewish sailors into algum, a form, as we know, still]
further corrupted, at least in one passage of the Old Testament, into
almug. Sandal-wood is found indigenous in India only, and there
chiefly on the coast of Malabar;’ Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 232, 8th ed.
ALIAS, otherwise. (Lat.) Law Latin; alias, otherwise; from the
same root as E. else. See Else.
ALIBI, in another place. (Lat.) Law Latin alibi, in another
place, elsewhere. = Lat. ali-vs, another; for the suffix, cf. Lat. i-bi,
there, u-bi, where. See above.
ALIEN, sirange; astranger. (F.,—L.) We find ‘an aliene knyght;’
K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, l. 3919. Wyclif has alienys, i.e. strangers,
Matt. xvii. 25 ; also ‘an alien womman,’ Ecclus, xi. 36. ‘ Aliens suld
sone fond our heritage to winne;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
p. 140.—O.F. alien, allien, a stranger (Roquefort).— Lat. alienus, a
stranger ; or as adj., strange. = Lat. alius, another (stem ali-, whence
ali-enus is formed). 4 Gk. ἄλλος, another. + Goth. alis, other, another.
+ Old Irish aile, another. From European stem ALIA, another,
Fick, i. 501; see Curtius, i. 445. See Der. alien-able, alien-
ate, alien-at-ion ; cf. al-ter, al-ter-nate, al-ter-c-at-ion.
ALIGHT, (1) to descend from; (2) to light upon. (E.) 1. M.E.
alighten, alihten, particularly used of getting off a horse. ‘ Heo letten
alle tha horsmen i than wude alihten’=they caused all the horse-
men to alight in the wood; Layamon, iii. 59. 2. Also M.E.
alighten, alihten; as in ‘ur louerd an erthe alighte her’=our Lord
alighted here upon earth; Rob. of Glouc., p. 468. B. The two
senses of the word shew that the prefix a- has not the same force in
both cases. It stands (1) for of-, i.e. oflihten, to alight from; and (2)
for on-, i. 6. onlihten, to light upon; but, unfortunately, clear instances
of these are wanting. y- The A.S. only has the simple form liktan
or gelthtan, and the ambiguous dlthtan (apparently of-lihtan), to get
down, in A£lfric’s Grammar, De Quarta Conj. § iii. The simple form
liktan, to alight (from horseback), occurs in the Death of Byrhtnoth,
ed. Grein, 1.23. [The radical sense of lihtan is to render light, to
remove a burden from.] Northumbrian likt, leht, West-Saxon leoht,
light (i, 6. unheavy) ; see A. 8, Gospels, St. Matt. xi. 30. See Light,
in the sense of un-heavy.
ALIKE, similar. (E.) M.E. alike, alyke, adj. and adv. ‘ Alyke or
euynlyke, egualis ; alyke, or lyke yn lykenes, similis ;’ Prompt. Parv.
p.10. Also olike, Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2024. a. The
forms alike, olike, are short for anlike, onlike; the adverbial form re-
tains the final e, but the adj. is properly without it. B. The adj. form
anlik is also written anlich, as in ‘ thet is him anlich’ =that is like him;
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 186. y. The prefix is therefore a- or o-,
short for an- or on-, and corresponding to A.S. on-.—A.S. onlic, adj.
like, Grein, ii. 348; also written anlic, Grein, i. 8.—A.S. on, prep.
on, upon; and lic, like. 4 The fullest form appears in the Gothic
ady. analeiko, in like manner. See Like, and On.
AL , food. (F.,—L.) Milton has alimental, P. L. v. 424;
Bacon has ‘ medicine and aliment, Nat. Hist. sect. 67.—F. ‘ aliment,
food, sustenance, nourishment ;’ Cot. Lat. alimentum, food; formed
with suffix -mentum from alere, to nourish. [This suffix is due to a
combination of the Aryan suffixes -man and -ta, on which see Schlei-
cher.] — Lat.-alere, to nourish. 4+ Goth. alan, to nourish. + Icel. ala,
16 ALIQUOT.
to nourish, support. Cf. Old Irish altram, nourishment. =—4/AL, to
grow; and, transitively, to make to grow, to nourish, from a still
older 4/AR, to rise up. See Fick, i. 499, Curtius, i. 444. Der.
aliment-al, aliment-ary, aliment-at-ion ; cf. also alimony (from Lat. ali-
monium, sustenance, which from stem ali-, with suffixes -man and
~ja). @ From the same root al- we have also ad-ult, old, elder,
alder, and others.
ALIQUOT, proportionate. (Lat.) Borrowed from Lat. aliquot,
several; which from Lat. ali-us, other, some, and quot, how many.
Aliquot nearly corresponds, in general force, to Eng. somewhat.
ALIVE, in life. (E.) A contraction of the M. Ἐς. phrase on liue,
in life, where on signifies in, and liue or lyue (Livé, lyvé) is the dat. case
of lyf, life. ‘Yfhe haue wyt and his on lyve’=if he has wit, and
is alive; Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 56.—A.S. on léfe, alive, Grein,
ii. 184; where on is the preposition, and {78 is dat. case of lif, life.
See On and Life.
ALKALI, a salt. (Arabic.) Chaucer has alkaly, C. T. Group G,
810.— Arabic al gali; where al is the def. article, and gali is the name
given to the ashes of the plant glass-wort (Salicornia), which abounds
insoda. 47 By some, gali is derived from the Ar. verb galay, to fry
(Rich. Dict. p. 1146); Palmer’s Pers. Dict. gives ‘ galt, alkali,’ and
‘galiyah, a fricassee, curry;’ col. 474. Others make gali the name
of the plant itself. Der. alkali-ne, alkal-escent, alkal-oid, alkali-fy.
ALL, every one of. (E.) M.E. al, in the singular, and alle (disyl-
labic) in the plural; the mod. E. is the latter, with the loss of final
e. Chaucer has αἱ a, i.e, the whole of, in the phrase ‘ al a companye,’
C. T. Group G, 996; also at al, i.e. wholly, C. T. Group C, 633.
The plural alle is very common.=A.S. eal, sing., ealle, plural; but
the mod. E. follows the Northumb. form alle, a gloss to omnes in
Mark, xiv. 30. + Icel. allr, sing., allir, pl. + Swed. all, pl. alle. +
Dan. al, pl. alle. + Du. al, alle. + O.H.G. al, aller. 4+ Goth. ails, allai.
+ Irish and Gael. wile, all, every, whole. 4+ W. oll, all, whole, every
one. @ When all is used as a prefix, it was formerly spelt with
only one /, a habit still preserved in a few words. The A.S. form of
the prefix is eal-, Northumbrian al-, Icel. al-, Gothic ala-. Hence
al-mighty, al-most, al-one, al-so, al-though, al-together, al-ways; and
M.E. al-gates, i.e. always. This gers is now written all in later
formations, as all-powerful, &c. all-hallows, i.e. all saints, the
double / is correct, as denoting the plural. ¢@ In the phrase all
to-brake, Judges, ix. 53, there is an ambiguity. The proper spelling,
in earlier English, would be al tobrak, where al is an adverb, signify-
ing ‘utterly,’ and ¢obrak the 3 p. 5. pt. t. of the verb sobreken, to
break in pieces; so that al tobrak means ‘ utterly brake in pieces.’
The verb tobreken is common; cf.‘ Al is tobroken thilke regioun;’
Chaucer, C. T. 2759. B. There was a large number of similar
verbs, such as /obresten, to burst in twain, tocleouen, to cleave in
twain, fodelen, to divide in twain, &c.; see Stratmann’s O.E. Dict.
ῬΡ. 500, 501,502. Ὑγ. Again, al was used before other prefixes be-
sides to; as ‘he was al awondred;’ Will. of Palerne, 1. 872; and
again ‘al biweped for wo;’ id. 661. δ. But about a. p. 1500, this
idiom became misunderstood, so that the to was often joined to al
(misspelt all), producing a form all-to, which was used as an intensive
prefix to verbs, yet written apart from them, as in ‘ we be fallen into
the dirt, and be all-to dirtied ;᾿ Latimer, Rem. p. 397. See the article
on all to in Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Wordbook. 88. The gen.
pl. of A. S. eal was ealra, in later English written aller, and some-
times alder, with an inserted excrescent d. Hence Shakespeare’s
alderliefest is for allerliefest, i.e. dearest of all; 2 Hen. VI, i. 1. 28.
See Almighty, Almost, Alone, Also, Although, Always,
As, Withal; also Hallowmass.
ALLAY, to alleviate, assuage. (E.) [The history of this word
as given in the first edition of this work is here repeated, but
requires correction; see Errata.] The word itself and its sense is
purely French, but its form is English, due to confusion with an older
English word now obsolete. I first trace the sense of the word and
its origin, and afterwards account for its change of form. ἐπ [To
make the confusion still worse, the word now spelt alloy was for-
merly spelt allay, but we need not here do more than note the fact;
see further under Alloy. The modern form of the word should
have been allege, but it has nothing to do with the word now so spelt ;
see Allege. Putting aside alloy and allege, we may now proceed.]
a. Allay (properly allege) is the M.E. aleggen, to alleviate, and is
really no more than a (French) doublet of (the Latin) alleviate, q. v.
1. ‘ Aleggyn, or to softe, or relese peyne, allevio;’ Prompt. Parv.
Ρ. 9. 2. ‘To allege thair saules of payne’=to allay their souls
with respect to pain; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3894. 8.
‘Alle the surgyens of Salerne so sone ne couthen Haue your lan-
goures allegget’ =all the surgeons of Salerno could not so soon have
allayed your langours; Will. of Palerne, 1033. 4, ‘The sight
only and the sauour Alegged much of my langour;’ Rom. of the
Rose, 6625; where the original has ‘Le voir sans plus, et reer
ALLEY.
Si m'alegeoient ma douleur.’ =O. F. alegier, aleger (mod. F. alléger), to
alleviate, lighten, assuage, soften, = Lat. alleuiare, to lighten (Brachet).
See further under Alleviate. B. The confusion of form ap-
pears so early as in Gower’s Confessio Amantis, iii. 273, where we
find ‘If I thy peines mighte alaie” Here, instead of alegge, he has
written alaie, which is a variant of the obsolete M.E. aleggen, to lay
down, the direct descendant of A.S. dlecgan, to lay down; a word in
which the gg is hard, as in beggar, not softened as in the O. F. aleger,
to alleviate. Cf. aleide=alleged, id.i.g1. It so happened that this
pure old English aleggen was sometimes used in the sense of to put
down, to mitigate, as in ‘ to allegge alle luther lawes,’ i.e. to put down
all bad laws, Rob. of Glouc. p. 422. Ὑγ. It is now easy to see how
the confusion arose. We English, already possessing a word aleggen
(with hard gg) =to put down, mitigate, &c., borrowed the O. F. aleger
(with soft g)=to alleviate, lighten, soften. The forms and senses of
these verbs ran into each other, with the result that the English form
prevailed, just as English grammar prevailed over French grammar,
whilst the various senses of the French word became familiar. 8.
The word is, therefore, truly French in spirit, and a doublet of allevi-
ate, whilst overpowered as to form by the A.S. dlecgan, a verb formed
by prefixing the A.S. d- (=G. er-, Goth. us-), to the common verb
lecgan, to lay. The confusion first appears in Gower, and has con-
tinued ever since, the true sense of A.S. dlecgan having passed out
of mind. @ Observe another passage in Gower, C. A. iii. 11,
viz. ‘ Which may his sory thurst alaye.’ [x]
ALLEGE, to affirm. (F.,—L.) M.E. aleggen, alegen, to affirm.
‘ Alleggyn awtours, allego;’ Prompt. Parv. p.9. ‘Thei wol aleggen
also, and by the gospel preuen ;’ P. Plowman, B. xi. 88.—F. alleguer,
‘to alleadge, to urge, or produce reasons;’ Cot. [I do not find an
example in early-French, but the word was surely in use, and Roque-
fort gives the deriv. allégances, signifying ‘citations from a written
authority.”]=Lat. allegare, to send, despatch; also to bring forward.
mention. Lat. al-=ad; and legare, to send, appoint.— Lat. leg,
stem of lex, law. See Legal. Der. alleg-at-ion.
ALLEGIANCE, the duty of a subject to his lord. (F.,=G.)
Fabyan has allegeaunce, cap. 207. The older form is with one /.
‘Of alegeaunce now lerneth a lesson other tweyne;’ Richard the
Redeles, i. 9. Spelt alegeawns in Wyntown, 7, 8,14. Formed by
prefixing a- (=F. a-, Lat. ad-) to the word legeaunce, borrowed from
the O.F. ligance, homage. [The compound aligance does not appear
in O. French, as far as I can find.]=O.F. lige, liege; with suffix
-ance (=Lat. -antia). Of Germanic origin; see Liege.
ALLEGORY, a kind of parable. (F.,=Gk.) The pl. allegories
occurs in Tyndal’s Prol. to Leviticus, and Sir Τὶ More’s Works, p.
1041a. =F. allegorie, an allegory ; Cot. = Lat. allegoria, borrowed from
Greek, in the Vulgate version of Galat. iv. 24.—Gk. ἀλληγορία, a
description of one thing under the image of another.—Gk. ἀλλ-
ηγορεῖν, to speak so as to imply something else. Gk. ἄλλο-, stem of
ἄλλος, another; and ἀγορεύειν, to speak, a verb formed from ἀγορά,
a place of assembly, which again is from ἀγείρειν, to assemble. The
prefix d- appears to answer to Skt. sa, together, and -γείρειν implies
a root GAR; see Fick, i. 73. Der. allegor-ic, allegor-ic-al, allegor-
ic-al-ly, allegor-ise, allegor-ist.
ALLEGRO, lively, brisk. (Ital.,—Lat.) _In Milton’s L’Allegro,
P =lo, the Ital. def. article, from Lat. ille, he. The Ital. allegro, brisk,
is from Lat. alacrum, acc. of alacer, brisk. See Alacrity.
UIA, ALLELUJAH, an expression of praise. (He-
brew.) Better hallelujah. Heb. halelii jah, praise ye Jehovah, =
Heb. halelti, praise ye, from halal, to shine, which signifies ‘ praise’
in the Pial voice; and γάλι, a shortened form of jehdvah, God. [¥]
ALLEVIATE, to lighten. (Lat.) | Used by Bp. Hall, Balm of
Gilead, c. 1. Formed as if from alleuiatus, pp. of Low Lat. alleuiare, to
alleviate ; see note on Abbreviate. — Lat. alleware, to lighten, which
assed into the occasional form alleuiare in late times; Ducange. =
t, al- =ad; and leuare, to lift up, to lighten.—Lat. Jeuis, light,
of which an older form must have been Jeguis, cognate with Gk.
éAaxvs, small, and E. light (i.e. un-heavy).—Stem LAGHU, light;
Fick, i. 750. See Light, adj. Der. alleviation. See Allay.
ALLEY, a walk. (F.,.=<L.) M.E. aley, alley. ‘So long about
the aleys is he goon;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 10198.—0.F. alee, a gallery;
a participial substantive. O. F. aler, alier, to go; mod. F. aller.=
Low Lat. anare, to come, arrive; on the change from anare to aner,
and thence to aler, see Brachet ; cf. F. orphelin from Low Lat. orpha-
ninus, = Lat. adnare, to come, especially to come by water. - Lat. ad,
to; and are, to swim. properly ‘to bathe;’ cf. Skt. snd, to bathe.
=¥4/SNA, to wash, bathe. See Benfey, and Fick, i. 828. @ The
chief difficulties are (1) the transition from σι to J, and (2) the rarity
of Ο. Ἐς, aner, to come. a. However, other instances occur of the
assumed change, viz. orphelin, Low Lat. orphaninus (cf. E. orphan) ;
Palerme, Palermo, formerly Panormus; Roussillon, from Lat. acc.
Ruscinonem; Bologne, from Lat. Bonenia. B. As to O.F. aner,
ALLIANCE.
Diez finds a few clear traces of it; and in Bartsch’s Chrestomathie
Frangaise, p. 7, it appears in a very old poem on the Passion of
Christ; of which the gth line is ‘ E dunc orar cum el anned’=and
then as He came to pray. This O. F. aner or anner is clearly the
same as Ital. andare, to go, which (according to the above theory) is
for Lat. anare or adnare. ([Brachet instances arrive, q.v. as being
similarly generalised from the sense of ‘ coming by water’ to that of
‘coming.’ y- Another theory makes the Ital. andare a nasalised
form of Lat. aditare, to approach.
ALLIANCE, ALLIES. See Ally.
ALLIGATION, a rule in arithmetic. (Lat.) 1. The verb alli-
ate, to bind together, is hardly in use. Rich. shews that it occurs
in Hale's Origin of Mankind (1667), pp. 305, 334. 2. The sb. is
formed from this verb by the F. suffix -tion, answering to the Lat.
suffix -/ionem of the accusative case. = Lat. alligare, to bind together.
=—Lat. al-=ad; and ligare, to bind. See Ligament.
ALLIGATOR, a crocodile. (Span.,—Lat.) Properly it merely
means ‘the lizard.’ In Shak. Romeo, v.1. 43. A mere corruption
from the Spanish. [The F. alligator is borrowed from English.] =
Span, el lagarto, the lizard, a name esp. given to the American cro-
codile, or cayman. ‘In Hawkins’s Voyage, he speaks of these under
the name of alagartoes;’ Wedgwood.=Lat. ille, he (whence Ital.
il, Span. el, the); and lJacerta, a lizard. See Lizard.
ITERATION, repetition of letters. (Lat.) The well-
known line ‘ For apt alliteration’s artful aid’ occurs in Churchill’s
Prophecy of Famine. The stem alliterat- is formed as if from the
pp. of a Lat. verb alliterare, which, however, did not exist. This
verb is put together as if from Lat. ad literam, i. e. according to the
letter. Thus the word is a mere modern invention. See Letter.
Der. A verb, to alliterate, and an adj., alliterat-ive, have been invented
to match the sb.
ALLOCATE, to place or set aside. (Lat.) Burke, On the
Popery Laws, uses allocate in the sense of ‘ to set aside,’ by way of
maintenance for children. [On the suffix -ate, see Abbreviate.] =
Low Lat. allocatus, pp. of allocare, to allot, a Low Latin form; see
Ducange.=Lat. al-= ad; and locare, to place. Lat. locus, a place.
See Locus. Der. allocat-ion. @ Allocate is a doublet of allow,
to assign. See Allow (1).
ALLOCUTION, an address, (Lat.) Spelt adlocution by Sir G.
Wheler (R.) Borrowed from Latin; with F. suffix -tion = Lat. acc.
ending -ti = Lat. allocutio, adlocutio, an address. Lat. ad, to;
and locutio, a speaking.—Lat. locutus, pp. of logui, to speak; see
Loquacious.
ALLODIAT,, not held of a superior ; used of land. (L., Scand.)
Englished from Low Lat. allodialis, an adj. connected with the sb.
allodium, ‘The writers on this subject define allodium to be every
man’s own land, which he possesses merely in his own right, without
owing any rent or service to any superior;’ Blackstone, Com-
ment. b. ii. c. 7. a, The word allodium is ‘ Merovingian Latin ;”
Brachet (5. v. alleu). It is also spelt alaudum, alaudium, alodium,
alodum, alodis, and means a free inheritance, as distinguished from
beneficium, a grant for the owner’s life-time only. β, The word ap-
pears as alleu in French, which Brachet derives from O. H. ἃ. aléd
{see Graff), said to mean ‘ full ownership ;’ where -dd is to be explained
as short for uodil, uodal, or ddhil, a farm, homestead, or piece of in-
herited land;=TIcel. ddal, a homestead. y. The prefix al- does not
mean ‘full,’ or ‘ completely,’ but is to be accounted for in a different
way ; its nearest equivalent in English is the nearly obsolete word eld,
signifying ‘old age;’ and the words whence allodium was composed
are really the Icel. aldr, old age (E. eld), and ddal, a homestead.
δ. This is apparent from the following note in the ‘ Addenda’ to
Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icelandic Dictionary, p. 777. ‘In the Old
Norse there is a compound alda-ddal, a property of ages or held for
ages or generations, an ancient allodial inheritance; ‘‘ ok ef eigi er
leyst innan priggja vetra, pa verdr si jérd honum at alda ddali” = and
if it be not released within three years, then the estate becomes his
allodial port Diplomatarium Norvagicum, i. 129; “til cefinlegrar
eignar ok alda ddals” = for everlasting possession and allodial tenure,
id. iii. 88. Then this phrase became metaphorical, in the phrase ‘at
alda 6dli” =to everlasting possession, i. e. for ever,’ &c. See the whole
passage. The transition from ald’ddal to allodal or alodal is easy, and
would at once furnish a Low Lat. form allodialis, by confusion with the
Lat. adjectival form in -alis, ε. This suggests, moreover, that the
adj. allodialis is really older than the sb. allodium, and that the sb.
was formed from the adjective, and not vice versa. See further on this
subject 5, v. Feudal. B. Having thus arrived at Icel. aldr and
ddal as the primary words, it remains to trace them further back.
1. The Icel. aldr = E, eld (Shakespeare and Spenser), a sb. from the
adj. old; see Old. 2. The Icel. ὁδαϊ τε Α. 8. éSel, one’s native in-
heritance or patrimony, and is from Icel. adal, nature, disposition,
native quality, closely connected with A.S. @8ele, noble (whence ᾿
g
͵
ALMANACK. 17
? Ktheling, a prince), and O. H. 6. adal (G. adel), noble. The remoter
origin of the word is not clear; see Fick, iii. 14, who compares Gk,
ἀταλός, tender, delicate, and ἀτιτάλλειν, to tend, cherish. [Χ]
ALLOPATHY, an employment of medicines to produce an ef-
fect different to those produced by disease ; as opposed to homeopathy,
q- v. (Gk.) Modern. Formed from Gk. ἄλλο-, crude form of ἄλλος,
another; and πάθος, suffering, from παθεῖν, πάσχεϊν, to suffer. See
Pathos. Der. allopath-ic, allopath-ist.
ALLOT, to assign a | aap or lot to. (Hybrid; L.and EF.) A
clumsy hybrid compound ; formed by prefixing the Lat. ad (becom-
ing al- before 1) to the English word Jot. Cotgrave gives ‘ Allotir, to
divide or part, to allot ;’ also ‘* Allotement, a parting, dividing; an al-
lotting, or laying out, unto every man his part.’ [It is likely that the
F. word was borrowed from the English in this case.] Shak. not
only has allot, but even allottery, As You Like It, i. 1.77; and allotted
occurs much earlier, viz. in Lord Surrey’s translation of the 2nd bk.
of the Aineid, 1. 729, See Lot. Der. allot-ment, allott-ery. [+]
ALLOW (1), to assign, grant as a portion or allowance. (F.,—L.)
1. Not to be confused with allow in the sense of‘ to approve of,’ ‘ to
praise,’ which is the common sense in old writers; see Luke, xi. 48.
Shakespeare has both verbs, and the senses run into one another so
that it is not always easy to distinguish between them in every case,
Perhaps a good instance is in the Merch. of Ven. iv. 1. 302, ‘the law
allows it,’ i.e. assigns it to you. 2. This verb is not in early use,
and Shakespeare is one of the earliest authorities for it.—F. allover,
formerly alouer, ‘to let out to hire, to appoint or set down a propor-
tion for expence, or for any other employment ;’ Cot.—Law Lat.
allocare, to admit a thing as proved, to place, to use, expend, con-
sume; see Ducange. [Blount, in his Law Dict., gives allocation as
a term used in the exchequer to signify ‘ an allowance made upon an
account.” See Allocate.] Der. allow-able, allow-able-ness, allow-
abl-y, allow-ance. Doublet, allocate.
ALLOW (2), to praise, highly approve of. (F.,.=L.) Sometimes
confused with the preceding ; now nearly obsolete, though common
in early authors, and of much earlier use than the former. See
Luke, xi. 48. M.E. alouen. Chaucer rimes ‘I aloue the’=I praise
thee, with the sb. youthé, youth; C. T. 10988.—0O.F. alouer, later
allouer, ‘to allow, advow [i. 6. advocate], to approve, like well of ;’
Cot.—Lat. allaudare, adlaudare, to applaud. = Lat. ad, to; and lau-
dare, to praise. See Laud.
ALLOY, a due proportion in mixing metals. (F..—L.) [The
verb to alloy is made from the substantive, which is frequently spelt
alay or allay, though wholly unconnected with the verb allay, to as-
suage.] M. E. sb. alay; Chaucer has the pl. alayes, C. T. 9043. The
sing. alay is in P. Plowman. Β. xv. 342; the pp. alayed, alloyed, is in
P. Plowman, C. xviii. 79. =O. F. a lai, a lei, according to law or rule.
— Lat. ad legem, according to rule, a phrase used with reference to
the mixing of metals in coinage. ‘ Unusquisque denarius cudatur et
fiat ad legem undecim denariorum ;’ Ducange. See Law. q In
Spanish, the same word Jey means both ‘law’ and ‘alloy ;’ 4 Ja ley
means ‘neatly;’ ἀ todaley means ‘ according to rule ;’ and alear is ‘ to
alloy.” [*]
ALLUDE, to hint at. (Lat.) Used by Sir Τὶ More, Works, p.
860.a.—Lat. alludere, to laugh at, allude to.—Lat. al-=ad; and
ludere, to play, pp. Zusus. See Ludicrous. Der. allus-ion, allus-ive,
allus-ive-ly ; from pp. allusus. :
ALLURE, to tempt by a bait. (Hybrid.) Sir Τὶ More has
alewre, Works, p.1276c [marked 1274]. From F. ἃ leurre, to the
lure or bait ; a word of Germanic origin. See Lure, Der. allure-ment.
ALLUSION, ALLUSIVE. See Allude.
ALLUVIAL, washed down; applied to soil. (Lat.) Not in
early use; the sb, now used in connection with it is alluvium, prop.
the neuter of the adj. alluxius, alluvial, In older works the sb. is
alluvion, as in Blackstone, Comment. b. ii. c. 16, and in three
other quotations in Richardson. This sb. =Lat. alluuionem, acc, case
of alluuio, a washing up of earth, an alluvial formation. = Lat. al-=
ad, to, in addition ; and luere, to wash. Gk. λούειν, to wash. —4/LU,
to wash, cleanse, expiate; Fick, ii. 223. See Lave, From the
same root, lave, ab-lu-tion, di-luv-ial.
ALLY, to bind together. (F..—L.) M.E. alien, with one /.
‘ Alied to the emperor ;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 65. [The sb. aliance, al-
liance, occurs at p. 89. It is spelt alliaunce in Gower, C. A.
i, 199.] =O. F. alier, to bind to.—O.F. a, to; and lier, to bind. =
Lat. ad; and ligare, to bind. See Ligament. Der. ally, sb., one
bound, pl. allies ; alli-ance. From the same root, allig-ation, q. v.
ALMANAC, ALMANACK, a calendar. (F.,—Gk.) — Spelt
almanac by Blackstone, Comment. b, iii. c. 22; almanack by Fuller,
Worthies of Northamptonshire.—F, almanach, ‘an almanack, or
prognostication ;’ Cot. Low Lat. almanachus, cited by Brachet. =
Gk. ἀχμεναχά, used in the 3rd century by Eusebius for ‘ an almanac ;’
see his De Preparatione Evangelica, iii. 4. = Gaisford, @f This Gk,
18 ALMIGHTY.
ALPHABET.
word looks like Arabic, but Dozy decides otherwise; see his Glossaire ῦ ALONE, quite by oneself. (E.) M.E. al one, written apart, and
des Mots Espagnols dérivés de l’Arabe, 2nd ed. p. 154. 1. Mr. Wedg-
wood cites a passage from Roger Bacon, Opus Tertium, p. 36, shewing
that the name was given to a collection of tables shewing the move-
ments of the heavenly bodies; ‘sed he tabulze vocantur Almanach
vel Tallignum, in quibus sunt omnes motus ccelorum certificati a
principio mundi usque in finem.’ 2. In Webster’s Dictionary it is
said that the Arabic word manakh occurs in Pedro de Alcala (it is not
expressly said in what sense, but apparently in that of almanac); and
it is connected with ‘Arab. manaha, to give as a present, Heb. mdnah,
to assign, count; Arab. manay, to define, determine, mand, measure,
time, fate; maniyat, pl. mandyd, anything definite in time and man-
ner, fate.’ This is not satisfactory. [+]
ALMIGHTY, all-powerful. (E.) In very early use. A.S. eal-
mihtig, Grein, i. 244; elmihtig, id. 57. See Might. On the spelling
with one 1, see All. Der. almighti-ness.
ALMOND, a kind of fruit. (F.,—Gk.) ‘As for almonds, they are
of the nature of nuts;’ Holland’s Pliny, bk. xv. c. 22. Wyclif has
almaundis, almonds, Gen. xliii. 11 ; almaunder, an almond-tree, Eccles.
xii. 5 (where the Vulgate has amygdalus). [The / is an inserted
letter, possibly owing to confusion with M. E. and F. forms involving
the sequence of letters -alm-, where the / was but slightly sounded.
It is remarkable that the excrescent / appears likewise in the Span.
almendra, an almond, almendro, an almond-tree.]=—French amande,
formerly also amende (Brachet) ; Cotgrave has ‘Amande, an almond.’
—Lat. amygdala, amygdalum, an almond; whence (as traced by
Brachet) the forms amygd’la, amy'dla, amyndla (with excrescent 2
before d), amynda; and next O.F. amende, later amande. Cf. Prov.
amandola. = Gk. ἀμυγδάλη, ἀμύγδαλον, an almond. [Χ]
ALMONER, a distributer of alms. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) Spelt
almoyners by Sir T. More, Works, p. 235h.—O.F. almosnier, a dis-
tributer of alms; a form in which the s was soon dropped, as in F.
auméne from O. F. almosne, alms.—O. F. almosne, alms; with the
suffix -ier of the agent. Lat. eleemosyna; see Alms.
ALMOST, nearly. (E.) Chaucer has almost, C. T. 9274. Also
M.E. almast, almest; the latter is especially common. ‘ He is almest
dead ;? Layamon, ii, 387 (later text). —A.S. ealmeést, elmést ; thus in
the A.S, Chron. an, 1091, we have ‘seo scipfyrde . . . elmest earm-
lice forfér’ = the fleet for the most part (or nearly all of it) miserably
perished. — A.S. eal-, prefix, completely; and mést, the most. @ The
sense is, accordingly, ‘quite the greatest part,’ or in other words
‘nearlyall.’ Hence it came to mean ‘ nearly,’ in a more general use
and sense, It is therefore a different sort of word from the G. aller-
meist, which answers to A.S. ealra mést, most of all. For the spel-
ling with one /, see All.
ALMS, relief given to the poor. (Gk.) M.E. almesse, later almes.
Wyclif has almes, Luke, xi. 41. Rob. of Glouc. has almesse, p. 330.
Still earlier, we have the Α. 8. forms elmesse and @elmesse, a word of
three syllables. [Thus @lmes-se first became almes-se; and then,
dropping the final syllable (-se), appeared as almes, in two syllables ;
still later, it became alms. The A.S. elmesse is a corruption of
eccles, Latin eleémosyna, borrowed from Greek ; the result being that
the word has been reduced from six syllables to one.]—Gk. ἐλεημο-
σύνη, compassion, and hence, alms.—Gk. ἐλεήμων, pitiful. —Gk.
ἐλεεῖν, to pity. Der. alms-house. From the same root, almoner, q. v.
@ The word alms is properly singular; hence the expression ‘ asked
an alms;’ Acts, iii. 3.
ALMUG, the name of a tree; see Ἢ
ALOE, the name of a plant. (Gk.) ‘Aloe is an hearbe which hath
the resemblance of the sea-onion,’ &c.; Holland’s Pliny, bk. xxvii.
c.4. Cotgrave has ‘Aloés, the herb aloes, sea-houseleeke, sea-aigreen ;
also, the bitter juyce thereof congealed, and used in purgatives.’ In
like manner we still pig of ‘ bitter aloes;’ and Wyclif has aloes,
John, xix. 39, where the Vulgate has aloés, really the gen. case of
the Lat. aloé, used by Pliny, and borrowed from the Gk. ἀλόη, the
name of the plant, used by Plutarch, and in John, xix. 39. @J Der.
aloe-wood ; a name given to a totally different plant, the agallochum,
because one kind (the Aguilaria secundaria) yields a bitter secretion.
The word agallochum is of Eastern origin ; cf. Skt. aguru, aloe-wood ;
also Heb. masc. pl. akdlim, formed from a sing. akal, aloe-wood, or
wood of aloes. [Ἐ]
ALOFT, in the air. (Scand.) 1. For on lofte. In P. Plowman,
B. i. 90, we find ‘agrounde and aloft;’ but in the same poem,
A. i. 88, the reading is ‘on grounde and on lofte.’ 2. On lofte signifies
‘in the air,’ i.e. on high. The A.S. prep. on frequently means ‘in ;’
and is here used to translate the Icel. d, which is really the same
word. 3. The ae is, strictly, Scandinavian, viz. Icel. @ lopt, aloft,
in the air (the Icel. -p¢ being sounded like the E. -/, to which it
answers). The Icel. lopt=A.S. ly/t, the air; whence M.E. /ift. the
air, still greg y in prov. E. and used by Burns in his Winter Night,
1.4. Cf. G. luft, the air; Gothic /uftus, the air. See Loft, Lift
even with a word intervening between them. Ex. ‘al himself one’ =
himself alone; Will. of Palerne, 3316. [The al is also frequently
omitted. Ex. ‘left was he one,’ he was left alone, id. 211.) The
M.E. al is mod. E. all; but the spelling with one/ is correct. See
All and One. 4 The word one was formerly pronounced own,
timing with bone; and was frequently spelt oon. The M. E. one was
dissyllabic (pron. own-y), the e representing A.S. -a in the word dna,
a secondary form from A.S. dn, one; see examples of dna in the sense
of ‘alone’ in Grein, i. 31, 32. The old pronunciation is retained in
al-one, at-one, on-ly, @@~ Alone is further connected with /onely and
lone; see Lone.
ALONG, lengthwise of. (E.) [The prefix here is very unusual,
as the a- in this case arose from the A. S. and-; see A-, prefix ; and
see Answer.] M.E. along, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 769;
earlier anlong, Layamon, i. 7.—A.S. andlang, along, prep. governing
a genitive; ‘andlang pes wéstenes’=along the waste, Joshua, viil.
16. + O. Fries. ondlinga, prep. with gen. case; as in ‘ ondlinga thes
reggis’=along the back (Richtofen). 4 G. entlang, prep. with gen.
or dat. when preceding its substantive.—A.S. prefix and-, cognate
with O. Fries. ond-,O. H. G. ant- (Ὁ. ent-), Goth. and-, anda, Lat. ante,
Gk. ἀντί, Skt. anti, over against, close to ; and A.S. adj. lang, long.
The sense is ‘over against in length.’ See Long. 47 We may
also compare Icel. adj. endilangr, whence the adv. endelong, length-
wise, in Chaucer, C. T. 1993. [{]
ALOOF, away, at a distance. (Dutch.) 1. Spelt aloofe in Sur-
rey’s Virgil, bk. iv; aloufe in Sir T. More’s Works, p. 759g. The
latter says ‘ But surely this anker lyeth too farre aloufe Pa thys shyppe,
and hath neuer a cable to fasten her to it.’ This suggests a nautical
origin for the phrase. 2. The diphthong ow signifies the ow in soup,
and is pronounced like the Du. oe, so that louf at once suggests Du.
loef, and as many nautical terms are borrowed from that language,
we may the more readily accept this. Cf. E. sloop from Du. sloep.
8. The prefix a- stands for on, by analogy with a large number of
other words, such as abed, afoot, asleep, aground ; so that aloof is for
on loof, and had originally the same sense as the equivalent Du.
phrase #e loef, i.e. to windward. Compare also loef houden, to keep
the luff or weather-gage; de loef afwinnen, to gain the luff, &c. So,
too, Danish holde luven, to keep the luff or the wind; have luven, to
have the weather-gage ; tage luven fra en, to take the luff from one.
to get to windward of one. Our phrase ‘to hold aloof’ is equivalent
to the Du. loef houden (Dan. holde luven), and signifies lit. ‘to keep
to the windward.’ J The tendency of the ship being to drift on
to the leeward vessel or object, the steersman can only hold aloof (i.e.
keep or remain so) by keeping the head of the ship away. Hence to
hold aloof came to signify, generally, to keep away from, or not
to approach. The quotation from Sir T. More furnishes a good
example. He is speaking of a ship whjch has drifted to leeward of
its anchorage, so that the said place of anchorage lies ‘too farre
aloufe,’ i.e. too much to windward; so that the ship cannot easily
return to it. Similar phrases occur in Swedish; so that the term
is of Scandinavian as well as of Dutch use; but it came to us from
the Dutch more immediately. See further under Luff.
ALOUD, loudly. (E.) Chiefly in the phrase ‘to cry aloud.’ M.E.
‘to crye aloude;’ Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 401. By analogy with abed,
asleep, afoot, &c., the prefix must be on, from which it follows that
loud is a substantive, not an adjective. β, It stands, then, for E. E.
on lude, where lude is the dative case of a substantive signifying ‘din,’
‘loud sound;’ cf. ‘mid muchelen Jude,’ later text ‘mid mochelere
loude,’ i. e. with a great ‘loud,’ with a great din; Layamon, ].
2591.—A.S. λίγα, sb. adin; closely related to adj. hléd, loud. 4 Icel.
hljéd, sb. a sound. + Dan. lyd, a sound. 4+ Swed. Jjud, a sound. 4
Du. Juid, a sound, the tenor of a thing. + G. Jaut, a sound, tone.
@ Thus Eng. is the only one of these languages which no longer
uses loud as a substantive. See Loud.
ALP, a high mountain. (Lat.) Milton has al, P. L. ii. 620;
Samson, 628. We generally say ‘the Alps.’ Milton merely bor-
rowed from Latin. Lat. Alpes, pl. the Alps; said to be of Celtic
origin. ‘Gallorum lingua alti montes Alpes uocantur ;’ Servius, ad.
Verg. Georg. iii. 474; cited by Curtius, i. 364. Cf. Gael. alp, a high
mountain; Irish ailp, any gross lump or chaos; alpa, the Alps
(O'Reilly). . Even granting it to be Celtic, it may still be true that
Lat. Alpes and Gael. alp are connected with Lat. albus, white, spelt
alpus in the Sabine form, with reference to the snowy tops of such
mountains. See Curtius, i. 364; Fick, ii. 27. Der. alp-ine.
ALPACA, the Peruvian sheep. (Span.,— Peruvian.) Borrowed
by us from Span. alpaca, a Span. rendering of the Peruvian name.
See Prescott, Conquest of Peru, cap. v.
ALPHABET, the letters of a language. (Gk.,= Heb.) Used by
Shak. Titus And. iii. 2. 44.—Low Lat. alphabetum. = Gk. ἄλφα, Bijra,
the names of a and β (a and δ), the first two letters of the Gk. al-
;
ALREADY.
phabet. = Heb. dleph, an ox, also the name of the first letter of the $
Hebrew alphabet ; and beth, a house, also the name of the second
letter of the same. Der. alphabet-ic, alphabet-ic-al, -ly. [1]
ALREADY, quite ready; hence, sooner than expected. (E. or
Scand.) Rich. shews that Udal (on Luke, c. 1) uses ‘alreadie looked
for’ in the modern sense; but Gower, Prol. to C. A. i. 18, has al
redy [badly spelt all ready in Richardson] as separate words. AJ as
an adverb, with the sense of ‘ quite,’ is common in Mid, English; and
Chaucer has the phrase ‘al redy was his answer;’ C, T. 6607. [So-
al clene = quite entirely, wholly, Rob. of Glouc. p. 407; see
Matzner’s Altengl. Worterbuch, p. 57.] The spelling with one ἢ is
correct enough ; see All. And see Ready.
ALSO, in like manner. (E.) Formerly frequently written al so,
separately ; where al is an adverb, meaning ‘entirely;’ see Already,
and All.—A.S. eal swd, ealswd, just so, likewise, Matt. xxi. 30,
where the later Hatton MS. has allswa. SeeSo.° As is a con-
tracted form of also; see As.
ALTAR, a place for sacrifices. (F..—L.) Frequently written
auter in Mid. Eng., from the O. French auter; so spelt in Wyclif,
Acts, xvii. 23, Gen. viii. 20. Rob. of Brunne, p. 79, has the spelling
altere, from the ΟἹ. Ἐς, alter. And it occurs much earlier, in the
Ormulum, |. 1060. Beyond doubt, the word was borrowed from the
French, not the Latin, but the spelling has been altered to make it
look more like the Latin.—O. Ἐς alter, auter (mod. F. autel).— Lat.
altare, an altar, a high place. = Lat. aliws, high. 4 Zend areta, ereta,
high (Fick, i. 21).—4/ AR, to raise, exalt; cf. Lat. or-iri, to rise up;
Fick, i. 19. See Altitude.
ALTER, to make otherwise. (Lat.) Altered occurs in Frith’s
Works, Letter from Tyndall, p. 118. [Perhaps through the F.
alterer, given by Cotgrave, and explained by ‘to alter, change, vary ;’
but with at least equal probability taken directly from the Low Latin.]
= Low Lat. alterare, to make otherwise, to change; Ducange. = Lat.
alter, other. Lat. al-, of the same source with alius, another, and
Gk. ἄλλος, other; with suffix -er (as in u-ter, neu-ter), an old com-
parative ending answering to E. -ther, Gk. -repos, Skt. -tara. See
Alien. Der. alter-able, alter-at-ion, alter-at-ive.
ALTERCATION, a dispute. (F.,—L.) Used by Chaucer,
C. T. 9349. =O. F. altercation, for which I can find no early authority;
but Roquefort gives altercas, alterque, alterquie, a dispute; altercateur,
‘disputer, and the verb alterguer, to dispute, whilst the E. pres. part.
altercand occurs in Rob. of Brunne, p. 314; so that there is a high
probability that the sb. was in use in French at an early period. It
is, moreover, given by Cotgrave, and explained by ‘altercation, brab-
ling, brawling,’ &c. = Lat. altercationem, acc. of altercatio, a dispute.
= Lat. altercari, to dispute. — Lat. alter, another ; ror the notion of
speaking alternately. See above, and see below.
ALTERN. ‘ATE, adj. by turns. (Lat.) Milton has alternate, P. L.
vy. 657; and even coins altern, P. L. vii. 348.— Lat. alternatus, pp. of
alternare, to do by turns. = Lat. alternus, alternate, reciprocal. = Lat.
alter, another; with suffix -na (Schleicher, sect. 222). See Alter.
Der. alternat-ion, alternat-ive; also the vb. to alternate (Levins).
ALTHOUGH, however. (E.) M.E. al thagh, al thah, al though;
Mandeville’s Travels, p. 266; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 877.
From al, adverb, in the sense of ‘even ;’ and though. B. We even
find al used alone with the sense ‘ although,’ as in ‘ A/ telle I nat as
now his observances;’ Chaucer, C.T. 2264. y. On the spelling
with one 1, see All. And see Though.
ALTITUDE, height. (Lat.) It occurs frequently near the end of
Chaucer’s Treatise on the Astrolabe, to translate Lat. altitudo. = Lat.
altitudo, height. — Lat. altus, high. See Altar.
ALTOGETHER, completely. (E.) Used by Sir T. More,
Works, p. 9140. Formed by prefixing M. E. al, adv. ‘ wholly,’ to
together. See All, and Pogather. [Π
10M, a mineral salt. (F.,—L.) M.E. alum, Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, B. 1035; alom, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 99; and used by
Chaucer, C. T. 12741.—O. F. alum (mod, F, alun), alum ; Roquefort.
= Lat. alumen, alum, used by Vitruvius and others; of unknown
origin. Der. alumin-a, alumin-ous, alumin-ium ; all directly from Lat,
alumin-, the stem of alumen.
ALWAY, ALWAYS, forever. (E.) Chaucer has alway, always,
Prol. 275; sometimes written al way. 1. In O. Eng. Misc., ed.
Morris, p. 148, we find alne way, where alne is an accus. case masc.,
Α. 5. ealne. The usual A. S, form is ealne weg, where both words are
in the acc. sing. ; Grein, ii. 655. This form became successively alne
way, al way, and alway. 2. In Hali Meidenhad, p. 27, we find alles
weis, where both words are in the gen. sing. This occasional use of
the gen. sing., and the common habit of using the gen. sing. suffix
-es as an adverbial suffix, have produced the second form always.
Both forms are thus accounted for. See All, and Way.
AM, the first pers. sing. pres. of the verb ἐο be. (E.) O. Northum-
brian am, as distinct from A.S. eom,I am, The full form of the word
AMBASSADOR. 19
is shewn by the Skt. asmi, 1 am, compounded of the 4/AS, to be, and
the pronoun mi, signifying me, i.e. J, The E. am thus retains the a
of the 4/AS, and the m of the first personal pronoun. It is remark-
able that the same form, am, is found in Old Irish, on which Schleicher
remarks that the form am stands for am-mi, formed from as-mi by
assimilation ; after which the final -mi was dropped. This is, strictly,
the correct view, but it is as well to divide the word as a-m, because
the m is, after all, due to the final -mi. Thus a-m=a(m)m(i) =ammi
=asmi, See further under Are.
> with full power. (E.) Used by Turberville, To an
Absent Friend (R.) As in other words, such as abed, afoot, aground,
asleep, the prefix is the A.S. on, later an, latest a, signifying ‘in’ or
‘with,’ prefixed to the dat. case of the sb, The usual A. S. phrase
is, however, not on megene, but ealle megene, with all strength;
Grein, ii, 217. See On, and Main, sb. strength.
AMALGAM, a compound of mercury with another metal, a
mixture, (F.,—Gk.) [The restriction in sense to a mixture con-
taining mercury is perhaps unoriginal; it is probable that the word
properly meant ‘an emollient ;’ that afterwards it came to mean ‘a
pasty mixture,’ and at last ‘a mixture of a metal with mercury.’]
Chaucer has amalgaming, C.T. Group G, 771.—F. amalgame, which
Cotgrave explains by ‘a mixture, or incorporation of quicksilver with
other metals.’ B. Either a corruption or an alchemist’s anagram
of Lat. malagma, a mollifying poultice or plaster.—Gk. μάλαγμα, an
emollient ; also a poultice, plaster, or any soft material. —Gk. μα-
λάσσειν, to soften (put for padax-yev).—Gk. μαλακός, soft; cf. Gk.
ἀμαλός, tender; Curtius, i. 405.—4/MAR, to pound. Der. amalgam-
ate, amalgam-at-ion. [+]
AMANUENSIS, one who writes to dictation. (Lat.) In Burton’s
Anat. of Melancholy; Dem. to the Reader; ed. 1827, i.17. Bor-
rowed from Lat. amanuensis, a scribe who writes to dictation, used
by Suetonius. Lat. a manu, by hand; with suffix -ensis, signifying
‘belonging to,’ as in castrensis, belonging to the camp, from castra, a
camp. See Manual.
AMARANTH, an everlasting flower. (L.,—Gk.) Milton has
amarant, P.L. iii. 352; and amarantine, P, L. xi. 78. The pl. amar-
aunz is in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1470; in which case it is not
from the Gk. directly, but from Lat. amarantus.—Gk. ἀμάραντος,
unfading ; or, as sb., the unfading flower, amaranth, [Cf. Gk. ἀμαράν-
t.vos, made of amaranth,] = Gk. ἀ-, privative ; and μαραίνειν, to wither.
—4 MAR, to die; cf. Skt. mardmi, I die, Lat. morior. Curtius, i.
413; Fick, 1. 172. Der. amaranth-ine. @ There seems no good
reason for the modern spelling with final -th; Milton’s forms are
right, and taken directly from the Greek. From the root mar we
have a great many derivatives; such as murder, mortal, &c. See
Ambrosial, and Mar.
AMASS, to heap up. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Surrey, on Eccles,
c. 3.—F. amasser, ‘to pile, heap, gather ;’ Cot.—F. ἃ masse, to a
mass; so that amasser is ‘to put into a mass,’—Lat. ad, to; and
massam, acc. of massa, a mass. ([Curtius remarks conceming this
word (ii. 326) that the Latin ss in the middle of a word answers to
Gk. ¢.] —Gk. μᾶζα, μάζα, a barley-cake; lit. a kneaded lump. =Gk.
μάσσειν, to knead, —4/MAK, to knead; Curtius, i. 404; Fick, i. 180.
Hence also Lat. macerare, whence Εἰ, macerate,
AMATORY, loving. (Lat.) Milton has amatorious, Answer to
Eikon Basilike; amatory is used by Bp. Bramhall (died 1663) in a
work against Hobbes (Todd). = Lat. amatorius, loving. = Lat. amator,
a lover (whence the F, amateur, now used in English), —Lat. amare,
to love, with suffix -tor denoting the agent. Der. from pp. amatus
of the same Lat. verb, amat-ive, amat-ive-ness, Amatory is a doublet
of Amorous, q. v.
AMAZE, to astound. (E. and Scand.) _ Formerly written amase.
The word amased, meaning ‘bewildered, infatuated,’ occurs three
times in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 270, 284, 288. The prefix can here
hardly be other than the intensive A.S, d-=G. er- = Goth. us-; thus to
amase is ‘to confound utterly.’ We also find the compound form
bimased, Ancren Riwle, p. 270. On the rest of the word, see Maze.
The prefix is English, the latter syllable is probably Scandinavian.
Der. amaz-ed, amaz-ed-ness, amaz-ing, amaz-ing-ly, amaze-ment,
AMAZON, a female warrior. (Gk.) They were said to cut off
the right breast in order to use the bow more efficiently. Shak. has
Amazon, Mids. N. D. ii. 1. 70; and Amazonian, Cor, ii. 2. 95.—Gk.
ἀμαζών, pl. ἀμαζόνες, one of a warlike nation of women in Scythia. =
Gk. ἀ-, privative; and μαζός, the breast. 4/MAD, to drip; cf. Gk.
μαδάειν, Lat. madere, to be wet; also Gk. μαστός, the breast; Fick,
ii, 182,183. Der. Amazon-ian. {J Perhaps fabulous. [x]
AMBASSADOR, a messenger. (F.,—Low Lat.,—O. H. G.)
Udal, on Math. c. 28, has ambassadour, Also written embassador.
Chaucer has ambassatrye, an embassy, (, T. 4653. -- Εἰ, ambassadeur,
“embassadour;’ Cot.—F. ambassade, an embassy. a. Of this word
ee says: ‘not found in French before the 14th century,
C2
20 AMBER.
and shewn to be foreign by its ending -ade (unknown in Fr,
which has -ée for -ade). It comes from Span. ambaxada, a word
related to the Low Lat. ambaxiata. [Ducange only gives the forms
baxata and ambassiat This word is derived from Low Lat.
ambaxiare, ambactiare [to relate, announce], formed from ambactia, a
very common term in the Salic Law, meaning ‘a mission, embassy.’
This Lat. ambactia has given rise to E. embassy, q. v. Low Lat.
ambactus, a servant, especially one who is sent on a message ; used once
by Ceesar, de Bello Gallico, vi. 14.—O.H.G. ambaht, ampaht, a servant.
+ Goth. andbahts, a servant. + A.S. ambeht, ombiht, a servant ; Grein,
i. 2. 4 Icel. ambatt, a bondwoman, handmaid. B. The fullest form
appears in the Gothic, and shews that the word is compounded of
the Goth. prefix and-, anda-, and the sb. bahts, a servant. y. The
prefix answers to O. H. G. ani- (later ent-), Lat. ante, Gk. ἀντί, Skt.
anti, over against, and appears also in Along, and Answer.
δ. The sb. δαλές only appears in Gothic in composition, but it meant
‘devoted,’ as is clear from the allied Skt. bhakta, attached, devoted,
with the derivative bhakti, worship, devotion, service. Bhakta is the
pp. of the verb bhaj, to divide; from the 4/ BHAG, to divide. See
Benfey, p. 640; Fick, i. 154; iii. 16. @ Thus this curious word
is fully accounted for, and resolved into the prefix which appears as
and- in A.S. and Gothic, and a derivative from 4/BHAG. It may be
observed that the O. H. G. ambahti, service, is still preserved in G. in
the corrupted form amt. Der. ambassadr-ess. See Embassy. [+t]
AMBER, a fossil resin; ambergris. (Arabic.) The resin isnamed
from its resemblance to ambergris, which is really quite a different
substance, yet also called amber in early writers. 1. In Holland’s
Pliny, Ὁ. xxxvii. c. 3, the word means the fossil amber. 2. When
Beaumont and Fletcher use the word amber’d in the sense of ‘scented’
Custom of the Country, iii. 2. 6), they must refer to ambergris.
ξ The word is Arabic, and seems to have been borrowed directly. =
Ar. ‘amber, ambergris, a perfume; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 433.
4 Ambergris is the same word, with addition of F. gris, signifying
‘gray.’ In Milton, P.R. ii. 344, it is called gris amber. The F. gris
is a word of German origin, from O. H.G. gris, gray, used of the
hair; cf. G. greis, hoary. [+]
AMBIDEXTROUS, using both hands. (Lat.) Sir Τὶ Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iv. Ὁ, 5, ὃ 10, has ‘ ambidexterous, or right-handed on
both sides.’ He also uses ambidexters as a plural sb. — Lat. ambidexter,
using both hands equally; not used in classical Latin, and only given
by Ducange with a metaphorical sense, viz. as applied to one who is
equally ready to deal with spiritual and temporal business. = Lat.
ambi-, generally shortened to amb-; and dexter, the right hand. See
Dexterous. B. The prefix ambi- is cognate with Gk. ἀμφί, on
both sides, whence E. amphi-; Skt. abhi (for ambhi), as used in the
comp. abhitas, on both sides; O. H. G. umbi, mod. G. um, around ;
A.S. embe-, emb-, ymbe-, ymb-, around. It is clearly related to Lat.
ambo, Gk. ἄμφω, both, and even to E. both. See Both.
AMBIENT, going about. (Lat.) Used by Milton, P. L. vi. 480.
=Lat. ambient-, stem of Lat. ambiens, going about.—Lat. amb-
(shortened form of ambi-), about ; and iens, going; pres. pt. of ire, to
go. 41. On the prefix, see Ambidextrous, above. 2. The
yerb ire is from 4/ 1, to go; cf. Skt. and Zend i, to go; Fick, i. 506.
AMBIGUOUS, doubtful. (Lat.) Sir T. Elyot has ambiguous,
The Governour, bk. iii. c. 4. The sb. ambiguite (printed anbiguite)
occurs in the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furivall, 2577. [The adj. is formed
with the suffix -ows, which properly represents the F. -eux, and Lat.
-osus, but is also frequently used to express the Lat. τῆς merely; cf.
pious, sonorous, &c., from Lat. pius, sonorus.] = Lat. ambiguus, doubt-
ful; lit. driving about.—Lat. ambigere, to drive about, go round
about. = Lat. amb-=ambi-, about ; and agere, to drive. On the prefix,
see Ambidextrous. And see Agent. Der. ambiguous-ly; also
ambigu-it-y, from Lat. acc. ambiguitatem, nom. ambiguitas, doubt.
AMBITION, seeking for preferment. (F.,—L.) Spelt ambition
by Sir T, Elyot, The Governomr, b. iii. c.15 ; ambicion by Lydgate,
Story of Thebes, pt. iii (R.) Ambicion also occurs in the Ayenbite
of Inwyt, pp. 17, 22.—F. ambition, given by Cotgrave.—Lat. am-
biti acc, of ambitio, a going round; esp. used of the canvassing
for votes at Rome. — Lat. ambire, supine ambitum, to go round, solicit.
[Note that Lat. ambitio and ambitus retain the short i of the supine
itum of the simple verb.] —Lat. ambi-, amb-, prefix, about; and ire,
to go. 1. On ambi-, see Ambidextrous. 2. The verb ire is
from 4/ I, to go; see Ambient. Der. ambiti-ous, ambiti-ous-ly.
AMBLE, to go at a pace between a walk and a trot. (F.,—L.)
We find ‘fat palfray amblant, i.e. ambling; King Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, 1. 3461; and see Gower, C. A. i. 210.. Chaucer has
‘wel ambling,’ C. T. 8265; and ‘it goth an aumble’=it goes at an
easy pace, said of a horse, C. T. 13815; and he calls a lady’s horse
an ambler, Prol, to C. T. 471.—O.F. ambler, to go at an easy
pace. Lat. ambulare, to walk. See Ambulation. Der, ambl-er,
pre-amble,
AMENABLE.
AMBROSIA, food of the gods. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. v. 57;
he frequently uses the adj. ambrosial. — Gk. ἀμβροσία, the food of the
gods; fem. of adj. ἀμβρόσιος. — Gk. ἀμβρόσιος, a lengthened form (with
suffix -ya) of ἄμβροτος, immortal. Gk. ἀν-, negative prefix, cognate
with E. wn- (which becomes ἀμ- before following 8); and βροτός, a
mortal: but Curtius (i. 413) rather divides the word as d-pporos,
where ἀ- is the same negative prefix with loss of v, and μβροτός is the
full form of the word which was afterwards spelt βροτός ; the word
“pBporés being a corruption of the oldest form μορτός, signifying
mortal. —4/MAR, to die; see Curtius, i. 413; Fick, 1.172. q The
Gk. ἄμβροτος has its exact counterpart in Skt. amrita, immortal, used
also to denote the beverage of the gods. Southey spells this word
amreeta; see his Curse of Kehama, canto xxiv, and note 93 on ‘the
amreeta, or drink of immortality.’ Der. ambrosi-al, ambrosi-an.
AMBRY, AUMBRY, a cupboard. (F.,—L.) α. Nares re-
marks that ambry is a corruption of almonry, but this remark only
applies to a particular street in Westminster so called. The word in
the sense of ‘cupboard’ has a different origin. B. The word is
now obsolete, except provincially ; it is spelt aumbrie by Tusser, Five
Hundred Points, ed. 1573, ii. 5 (Halliwell). Clearly a corruption of
O. F. armarie, a repository for arms (Burguy), which easily passed
into arm’rie, a’m’rie, and thence into ambry, with the usual excresceént
ὃ after τι. The O.F. armarie became later armaire, armoire; Cot-
grave gives both these forms, and explains them by ‘a cupboord,
ambrie, little press ; any hole, box contrived in, or against, a wall,’ &c.
Hence ambry is a doublet of armory; and both are to be referred to
Low Lat. armaria, a chest or cupboard, esp. a bookcase. Another
form is armarium, esp. used to denote a repository for arms, which is
plainly the original sense. Lat. arma, arms. See Arms. q It
is remarkable that, as the ambry in a church was sometimes used as
a place of deposit for alms, it was popularly connected with alms
instead of arms, and looked upon as convertible with almonry. Popular
etymology often effects connections of this sort, which come at last
to be believed in. [+]
AMBULATION, walking about. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 4; but uncommon. Of the adj. ambulatory
Rich. gives five examples, one from Bp. Taylor’s Great Exemplar,
pt. iii. 5.13. Formed with F. suffix -tion, but really directly from
Latin. = Lat. acc. ambulationem, from nom. ambulatio, a walking about.
= Lat. ambulatus, pp. of lare,towalk about. B. Curtius (ii. 74)
seems right in taking ambulare as short for amb-bu-lare, where amb-
is the usual shortened form of ambi, around, and bu-lare contains the
root ba, to go, which is so conspicuous in Gk. in βά-σις, a going,
βα-δίζειν, to walk, βαίν-ειν, to go, aorist ἔβην. 1. On the prefix
ambi-, see AMbidextrous. 2. On the 4/ BA, older form GA, see
Base, subStantive. Der. ambulat-ory (from ambulatus, pp. of ambu-
lare). From the same root, amble, per-ambulate, pre-amble. Bee Amble.
Also F. ambul-ance, a movable hospital, now adopted into English,
AMBUSCADE, an ambush. (Span.,—Low Lat.,—Scand.) At
first, spelt ambuscado ; see Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ed.
Wheatley, ii. 4. 16, andthe note. Dryden has ambuscade, tr. of AEneid,
vi. 698 ; Richardson, bya misprint, attributes the word to Spenser. =
Span. ambuscado, an ambuscade ; see ambush in Meadows, Eng.-Span,
section; but the commoner form is emboscada.—Span. ambuscado,
placed in ambush, usually spelt emboscad PP. of emb , to set in
ambush. = Low Lat. imboscare; see Ambush.
AMBUSH, a hiding in a wood. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Scand.) In
Shakespeare, Meas. rae, Feet i. 3.41. A corruption of an older embush
or enbush, which was originally a verb, signifying ‘to set in ambush.’
The corruption from e to a was due to Spanish influence; see above.
Rob. of Brunne, in his tr. of P. Langtoft, has enbussement, p. 187,
bussement, p. 242; also the pp. enbussed, set in ambush, p. 187, as well
as the simple form bussed on the same page. In all these cases, ss
stands for sk, as in Rob. of Gloucester. Gower has embuisshed, em-
busshement, C. A. i. 260, iii. 208.—O. F. embuscher, embuissier, to
set in ambush. — Low Lat. imboscare, to set in ambush, lit. ‘to set
in a bush,’ still preserved in Ital. imboscare.—Lat. in-, in (which
becomes im- before 6); and Low Lat. boseus, a bush, wood, thicket,
whence O. F. bos, mod. F. bois. This word is really of Scandinavian
origin. See Bush. Der. ambush-ment; and see above.
AMELIORATE, to better. (F.,—Lat.) Not in early use.
Formed with suffix -ate ; on which see Abbreviate. =F. ameliorer,
to better, improve; see Cotgrave.—F. prefix a-=Lat. ad; and me-
liorer, to make better, also given by Cotgrave. = Lat. ad, to ; and Low
Lat. meliorare, to make better; Ducange.—Lat. ad; and melior,
better. See Meliorate. Der. ameliorat-ion. :
AMEN, so be it. (L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) Used in ἐπε Vulgate ver-
sion of Matt. vi. 13, &c.—Gk. ἀμήν, verily. Heb. dmen, adv. verily,
so be it; from adj. dmen, firm, true, faithful; from vb. dman, to sus-
tain, support, found, fix. [+]
‘AMEN ABLE, easy to lead. (F.,—L.) Spelt amesnable by Spen-
᾿
ἵ
7
oo ee
AMEND.
ser, View of the State of Ireland (R.); but the s is superfluous;
rinted ameanable in the Globe edition, p. 622, col, 2, 1.1. Formed,
ie the common F. suffix -able, from the F. verb.—F. amener, ‘to
bring or lead unto;’ Cot. Burguy gives the O. F. spellings as
amener and amenier.—F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad); and F. mener, to con-
duct, to drive. Low. Lat. minare, to conduct, to lead from place to
place; also, to expel, drive out, chase away; Ducange. = Lat. minari,
to threaten. Lat. mine, projections; also, threats. Lat. minere, to
project. See Eminent and Menace. Der. amen-abl-y. From the
same root, de-mean, q. Vv.
AMEND, to free from faults. (F..—L.) M.E. amenden, to
better, repair; Chaucer, C. T. 10510; Ancren Riwle, p. 420. Hence
amendement, Gower, C. A. ii. 373.—O. Ἐς, amender (mod. F. amender),
to amend, better. — Lat. emendare, to free from fault, correct. [For
the unusual change from e to a, see Brachet’s Hist. Grammar,
sect. 381 τ Lat. e = ες, out out, away from; and mendum, or
menda, a blemish, fault. 1, On the prefix ex, see Hx-. 2. The
Lat. menda has its counterpart in the Skt. mindd, a personal defect ;
Curtius, i. 418; Fick,i. 711, The remoter origin is unknown; but
it is prob. connected with Lat. minor, less, minuere, to diminish.
See Minor. Der. amend-able, amend-ment; also amends, q.v. And
see Mend.
AMENDS, reparation. (F..—L.) | M.E. pl. amendes, amendis,
common in the phr. to maken amendes, to make amends; Will. of
Palerne, 3919; Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 113, 148.—O. F. amende, re-
paration, satisfaction, a penalty by way of recompense. See
Amend.
AMENITY, pleasantness. (F..—L.) The adj. amen, pleasant,
occurs in Lancelot of the Laik, ed. Skeat, 1. 999; spelt amene in a
uotation from Lydgate in Halliwell. Sir T. Browne has amenity,
ulg. Errors, Ὁ. vii. c. 6. § 3.—F. amenité, ‘amenity, pleasantness ;’
Cot.—Lat. acc. amoenitatem, from nom. amoenitas, pleasantness. =
Lat. amoenus, pleasant. The root appears in the Lat. amare, to love.
See Amorous.
AMERCEH, to fine. (F.,.=L.) M.E. amercien, amercen, to fine,
mulct. ‘And thowgh ye mowe amercy hem, late [let] mercy be
taxour ;’ P. Plowman, B. vi. 40. ‘Amercyn in a corte or lete, amercio ;’”
Prompt. Pary. p. 11.0. Ἐς amercier, to fine; Roquefort. a. The
Low Latin form is amerciare, tu fine (Ducange); observe the cita-
tion of amercio above. β, The prefix is the O. F. a-, from Lat. ad,
and the Lat. word should rather have been spelt ammerciare with
double m, as ad- may become am- before a following m, and con-
stantly does so in Italian. —O. Εἰ, mercier, sometimes ‘ to pay, acquit,’
poner, to Roquefort, but the usual sense is ‘to thank,’ i.e. to
pay in thanks; cf. Low Lat. merciare, to fix a fine; Ducange.=—
Ο. Εἰ mercit, merchi (mod. F. merci), thanks, pity, compassion, pardon.
[The corresponding Low Lat. mercia means (1) traffic; (2) a fine;
(3) pity ; but is merely the F. merci Latinised, though it is used in
more senses.] The O. F. mercit corresponds to Ital. mercede, Span.
merced, thanks, reward, recompence.—Lat. mercedem, acc. case of
merces, reward, hire, wages; also used of reward in the sense of
punishment; also of detriment, cost, trouble, pains; and so easily
passing into the sense of ‘fine.’ In late times, it acquired also the
sense of ‘ mercy, pity,’ as noted by Ducange, s.v. Merces. Even in
good Latin, it approaches the sense of ‘fine,’ ‘ mulct,’ very nearly.
See, e.g. Virgil’s use of ‘mercede suorum, at the expense of their
people, by the sacrifice of their people, En. vii. 316; and cf.
Cicero, Tuscul. 3. 6. 12: ‘nam istuc nihil dolere, non sine magna mer-
cede contingit, immanitatis in anima, stuporis in corpore.’ The only
other Lat. word with which mercia can be connected is merx, and
perhaps in sense (1) it isso connected ; but senses (2) and (3) must go
together. See further under Mercy. [+] 4] The etymology has
been confused by Blount, in his Law Dictionary, s. v. Amerciament,
and by other writers, who have supposed the F. merci to be connected
with Lat. misericordia (with which it has no connection whatever),
and who have strained their definitions and explanations accordingly.
Der. amerce-ment, amercia-ment ; the latter being a Latinised form.
AMETHYST, a precious stone. (Gk.) ‘As for the amethyst, as
well the herb as the stone of that name, they that think that both
the one and the other is (sic) so called because they withstand drunken-
ness, miscount themselves, and are deceived;’ Holland, tr. of Plu-
tarch’s Morals, p. 560. Boyle, Works, vol. i. p. 513, uses the adj.
amethystine. — Lat. amethystus, used by Pliny, 37.9. (Note: directly
from the Latin, the F. form being ametiste in Cotgrave. However, the
form amatiste, from the Old French, is found in the 13th century ;
Old. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98,4. 171.] —Gk. ἀμέθυστος, sb.
a remedy against drunkenness; an amethyst, from its supposed virtue
in that way.—Gk. ἀμέθυστος, adj. not drunken. Gk. ἀ-, privative ;
and μεθύειν, to be drunken. Gk. μέθυ, strong drink, wine ; cognate
with E. mead. See Mead. Der. amethyst-ine.
AMIABLE, friendly ; worthy of love. (F.,—L.)
‘She was ον
AMMUNITION. 21
Ὁ cimioble and fre ;’ Rom. Rose, 1226, ‘ The amiable tonge is the tree
of life;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira.—O. F. aimiable, friendly ; also
loveable, by confusion with aimable (Lat. bilis). — Lat. amicabilis,
friendly, amicable.—Lat. amica-re, to make friendly; with suffix
-bilis, used in forming adjectives from verbs. = Lat. amicus, a friend ;
prop. an adj., friendly, loving. Lat. ama-re, to love; with suffix -ka,
Schleicher, Comp. sect. 231. See Amorous. Der. amiable-ness,
amiabl-y ; amiabil-i-ty, formed by analogy with amicability, &c. Amic-
ability and amiability are doublets.
AMICABLE, friendly. (Lat.) In Levins, ed. 1570. Used by
Bp. Taylor, Peacemaker (R.); he uses amicableness in the same work.
Formed with suffix -b/e as if from French, but really taken directly
rom Latin.] - Lat. amicabilis, friendly ; whence the O.F. aimiable. Thus
amicable and amiable are doublets. See Amiable. Der. amicabl-y,
amicable-ness,
AMICE, a robe for pilgrims, &c. (F.,.—L.) ‘Came forth, with
pilgrim steps, in amice gray;’ Milton, P. R. iv. 427.—F. amict, ‘an
amict, or amice; part of a massing priest’s habit ;’ Cot. The O.F.
also has the forms amicte and amis (Burguy); the latter of which
comes nearest to the English. = Lat. amictus, a garment thrown about
one. = Lat. amictus, pp. of amicire, to throw round one, wrap about. =
Lat. am-, short for amb-, ambi-, around; and iacere, to cast. [Cf.
eiicere, to cast out, from 6, out, and iacere.] For the prefix ambi-, see
Ambidextrous; for the Lat. iacere, see Jet.
AMID, AMIDST, in the middle of. (E.) Amidst is common
in Milton, P. L. i. 791; &c. He also uses amid. Shak. also has
both forms. a, Amidst is not found in earlier English, and the final
t is merely excrescent (as often after s), as in whilst, amongst, from
the older forms whiles, amonges. _B. The M.E. forms are amiddes,
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82; in middes, Pricke of Conscience, 2938;
amidde, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 143 ; on midden, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 87.
γ. Of these, the correct type is the earliest, viz. on midden ; whence
on-midde, a-midde were formed by the usual loss of final x, and the
change of on to a, as in abed, afoot, asleep. ὃ. The form amiddes
was produced by adding the adverbial suffix -s, properly the sign of
a gen. case, but commonly used to form adverbs. = A.S. on middan, in
the middle; see examples in Grein, ii. 249, 5. v. midde. Here on is
the prep. (mod. E. on), used, as often elsewhere, with the sense of
‘in;’ and middan is the dat. case of midde, sb. the middle; formed
from the adj. mid, middle, cognate with Lat. medius. See Middle.
AMISS, adv. wrongly. (E. and Scand.) α. In later authors awk-
wardly used as a sb.; thus ‘urge not my amiss;’ Shak. Sonn. 151.
But properly an adverb, as in ‘That he ne doth or saith somtym
amis;’ Chaucer, C. T. 11092. The error was due to the fact that
misse, without a-, meant ‘an error’ in early times, as will appear.
B. Amiss stands for M. E. on misse, lit. in error, where on (from A. 5.
on) has the usual sense of ‘in,’ and passes into the form a-, as in so
many other cases; cf. abed, afoot, asleep. Ὑ. Also misse is the dat.
case from nom. misse, a dissyllabic word, not used as a sb. in A.S.,
but borrowed from the Icel. missa, a loss; also used with the notion
of ‘error’ in composition, as in Icel. mis-taka, to take in error, whence
E. mistake. The M.E. misse hence acquired the sense of ‘guilt,’
‘ offence,’ as in ‘to mende my misse,’ to repair my error; Will. of
Paleme, 532. See Miss.
AMITY, friendship. (F..—L.) Udal, Pref. to St. Marke, has
amitie (R.) =F. amitié, explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘ amity, friend-
ship,’ &c. =O. F. amiste, amisted, amistied ; = Span. amistad, Ital. amista
(for amistate).—Low Lat. amicitatem, acc. of amicitas, friendship, a
vulgar form, not recorded by Ducange, but formed by analogy with
dicitas from mendicus, antiquitas from antiquus; see Brachet,— Lat.
amicus, friendly. = Lat. ama-re, to love, with suffix -ka. See Amiable,
Amorous. @_It is of course impossible to derive the old Ro-
mance forms from Lat. amicitia, friendship, the classical form.
AMMONIA, an alkali. (Gk.) | A modem word, adopted as a
contraction of sal ammoniac, Lat. sal ammoniacum, rock-salt ; common
in old chemical treatises, and still more so in treatises on alchemy.
cre speaks of sal armoniac, C. T. Group G, 798, 824; and in
the Theatrum Chemicum we often meet with sal armeniacum, i.e.
Armenian salt, This, however, would seem to be due to corruption
or confusion.]—Gk. ἀμμωνιακόν, sal ammoniac, rock-salt ; Diosco-
rides, = Gk. ἀμμωνιάς, Libyan. —Gk.”Appor, the Libyan Zeus-Ammon;
said to be an Egyptian word; Herodotus, ii. 42, It is said that sal
ammoniac was first obtained near the temple of Jupiter Ammon. [+]
AMMONITE, a kind of fossil shell. (Gk.) Modem. Formed
by adding the suffix -ite to the name Ammon. The fossil is some-
times called by the Lat. name of cornu Ammonis, the horn of Ammon,
because it much resembles a closely twisted ram’s horn, and was fan-
cifully likened to the horns of Jupiter Ammon, who was represented
as a man with the horns ofa ram. See above.
AMMUNITION, store for defence. (Lat.) Used by Bacon,
Enns to Sir G, Villiers (R.) [Formed with F. suffix -tion, but bor-
22 AMNESTY.
rowed from late Latin.] —Low Lat. ad: , ace, of ad
defence, fortification. [The change of adm- to amm- in Latin words
is not uncommon, and is the rule in Italian.] — Lat. ad-, to; and mu-
nitio, defence.— Lat. munire, to fortify, esp. to defend with a wall;
originally spelt moenire, and connected with Lat. moenia, walls, forti-
fications. 4 Curtius connects this with Gk. ἀμύνειν, to keep off,
and suggests 4/MU, possibly meaning ‘ to bind;’ i. 403. Otherwise
Fick, i. 724. [Χ]
AMNESTY, a pardon of offenders; lit. a forgetting of offences.
(F.,—Gk.) Used in the Lat. form amnestia by Howell, b. iii. letter 6.
Barrow has amnesty, vol. iii. serm. 41.—F. amnestie, which Cotgrave
explains by ‘ forgetfulness of things past.’— Lat. amnestia, merely a
Latinised form of the Gk. word. [Ducange gives amnescia, but this
form is probably due to the fact that ¢ is constantly mistaken for ¢ in
MSS., and is frequently so printed.]—Gk. ἀμνηστία, a forgetfulness,
esp. of wrong ; hence, an amnesty. —Gk. ἄμνηστος, forgotten, unre-
membered. =—Gk. ἀ-, privative; and μνάομαι, I remember; from a
stem mnd, which is a secondary form from an older MAN;; cf.
Lat. me-min-i, I remember.—4/MAN, to think; cf. Skt. man, to
think. See Mean, v.
AMONG, AMONGST, amidst. (E.) a. The form amongst,
like amidst, is not very old, and has assumed an additional final ¢,
such as is often added after s; cf. whilst, amidst, from the older
forms whiles, amiddes. Amongist occurs in Torrent of Portugal, 1.
2126; but I suppose it does not occur earlier than near the end of
the fourteenth century. B. The usual form is amonges, as in P.
Plowman, B. v. 129 ; amonge isalso common, id. vy. 169. Earlier, the
commonest form is among, Ancren Riwle, p. 158. y. Amonges is
formed by adding the usual adverbial suffix -es, properly a genitive
form, and amonge by adding the adverbial suffix -e, also common,
properly a dative form.—A.S. onmang, prep. among, Levit. xxiv. τὸ ;
the forms on gemang (John, iv. 31) and gemang (Mark, iii. 3) also
occur, the last of the three being commonest. ΒΒ, Thus the prefix
is A.S. on, and the full form onmang, used as.a preposition. Like
most prepositions, it originated with a substantive, viz. A. S. (ge)mang,
a crowd, assembly, lit.a mixture; so that on mang(e) or on gemang(e)
meant ‘in a crowd ;” cf. A.S. mengan, mengan, to mix; Grein, ii. 231.
See Mingle.
AMOROUS, full of love. (F.,—L.) Gower has amorous, C.
A. i. 89; it also occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 83.=O. F.
amoros, mod. Εἰ, amoureux.—Low Lat. amorosus, full of love; Du-
cange. Formed with the common Lat. suffix -osus from the stem
amor-.—Lat. amor-, stem of amor, love.—Lat. amare, to love.
41 There seems little doubt that this Lat. word has lost an original
initial ἀ, and that Lat. am-are stands for cam-are; cf. Lat. carus, dear,
which stands for camrus, cognate with Skt. kamra, beautiful, charm-
ing; Benfey, p. 158. Thus Lat. am-are is cognate with Skt. kam, to
love ; and Lat. amor with Skt. kama, love (also the god of love, like
Amor ‘in Latin).—4/KAM, to love; Fick, i. 296. @> A similar
loss of initial # has taken place in the English word ape, q.v. Der.
-amorous-ly, amorous-ness. Also F. amour, love (now used in Eng.),
from Lat. amorem, acc. case of amor, love.
AMORPHOUS, formless, (Gk.) Modern. Formed from Gk.
ἀ-, privative; and Gk. μορφή, shape, form. Possibly from the
4/MAPII, to grasp, in μάρπτειν ; Curtius, ii. 62.
AMOUNT, to mount up to. (F.,.=L.) M.E. amounten, to mount
up to, come up to, esp. in reckoning. Chaucer, C. T. 3899, 4989,
10422; Rob. of Glouc. 497. We find amuntet, ascends, in Old Eng.
Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 28.—O.F. amonter, to amount to. =O. F.
α mont, towards or to a mountain, to a large heap. [The adv. amont
is also common, in the sense of ‘ uphill,’ ‘ upward,’ and is formed by
joining a with mont.)—Lat. ad montem, lit. to a mountain; where
montem is the acc. case of mons, a mountain. See Mount,
Mountain. Der. amount, sb.
AMPHI,, prefix. (Gk.) The strict sense is ‘on both sides.’ =
Gk. ἀμφί, on both sides; also, around. 4 Lat. ambi-, amb-, on both
sides, around ; see Ambidextrous, where other cognate forms are
given. Der. amphi-bious, amphi-brach, amphi-theatre.
AMPHIBIOUS, living both on land and in water. (Gk.) In
Sir T. Browne’s Vulg. Errors, bk. iii. c. 13. § 8.— Gk. ἀμφίβιος, living a
double life, i. 6. both on land and water.=—Gk. ἀμφί, here used in the
sense of ‘double;’ and βίος, life, from the same root as the Lat.
uiuidus; see Vivid. On the prefix Amphi-, see above.
AMPHIBRACH, a foot in prosody. (Gk.) A name given, in
prosody, to a foot composed of a short syllable on each side of a long
one (v—v).—Gk. dupiBpaxus, the same.—Gk. ἀμφί, on both sides;
and βραχύς, short ; cognate with Lat. breuis, short, whence E. brief.
See Amphi-, and Brief.
AMPHITHEATRE, an oval theatre. (Gk.) From Gk. ἀμφι-
θέατρον, a theatre with seats all round the arena. [Properly neuter
from ἀμφιθέατρος, i.e. seeing all round.]=Gk. ἀμφίς on both sides;
ANAGRAM.
Ὁ and θέατρον, a theatre, place for seeing shows.—Gk. θεάομαι, I see.
—+/ ΘΑΡ, to look, stare δὲ ; Curtius, i. 314.
AMPLE, full, large. (F.,=L.) Used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 31.
Fox and Udal use the obsolete derivative ampliate, and Burnet has
ampliation ; from Lat. ampliare, to augment.—F. ample, which Cot-
grave explains by ‘ full, ample, wide, large,’ &c.—Lat. amplus, large,
spacious. @ Explained by Corssen (i. 368, ii. 575) as=ambi-pulus,
i.e. full on both sides; where pulus=para, full; see Amphi- and
Full. Der. ampli-tude; ampli-fy (F. amplifier, from Lat. amplificare) ;
amplific-at-ion; see ‘amplifier and amplification in Cotgrave. Also
ampl-y, ample-ness.
AMPUTATE, to cut off round about, prune. (Lat.) Sir T.
Browne has amputation, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 5. 81. On the suffix -ate,
see Abbreviate. — Lat. amputare, to cut off round about, pp. amput-
atus,— Lat. am-, short for amb-, ambi-, round about (on which see
Ambidextrous) ; and Lat. putare, to cleanse, also to lop or prune
trees. Lat. putus, pure, clean; from the same root as "ιν.
See Curtius, i. 349. Der. amputat-ion.
AMULET, a charm against evil. (F..—L.,— Arabic.) | Used by
SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5, part 3.—F. amulette, ‘a counter-
charm ;’ Cot.—Lat. amuletum, a talisman, esp. one hung round the
neck (Pliny). Of Arabic origin; cf. Arab. himdyil, a sword-belt ;
a small Koran suspended round the neck as an amulet; Palmer’s
Pers. Dict. col. 204; Richardson explains it as ‘a shoulder sword-
belt, an amulet, charm, preservative,’ Pers. and Arab. Dict., ed. 1806,
p. 382. The literal sense is ‘a thing carried.’— Arab. hamala, he
carried; cf. Arab. hammadl, a porter, haml, a burthen ; Palmer's Pers.
Dict. coll. 203, 204. And see Pihan, Glossaire des Mots Frangais
tirés de l’Arabe, p. 38. j
AMUSE, to engage, divert. (F.) Milton has amus’d, P. L. vi.
581, 623; it also occurs in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 345.—F. amuser,
* to amuse, to make to muse or think of; wonder or gaze at; to put
into a dump; to stay, hold, or delay from going forward by discourse,
questions, or any other amusements ;’ Cot.—F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad),
at; and O. F. muser, to stare, gaze fixedly, like a simpleton, whence
E. muse, verb, used by Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1033. See Muse, v.
Der. amus-ing, amus-ing-ly, amuse-ment ; also amus-ive, used in Thom-
son’s Seasons, Spring, 216.
AN, A, the indef. article. (E.) The final » is occasionally pre-
served before a consonant in Layamon’s Brut, which begins with the
words ‘An preost wes on leoden,’ where the later text has ‘A prest
was in londe.’ This shews that the loss of n before a consonant was
taking place about a.v. 1200.—A.S. dz, often used as the indef.
article; see examples in Grein, i. 30; but properly having the sense
of ‘one,’ being ἴδε very word from which mod. E. one is derived.
See One.
AN-, A-, negative prefix. (Gk.) Gk. ἀν-, d-, negative prefix, of which
the full form is dva-; see Curtius, i. 381. Cognate with the Skt. an-,
a-, Zend ana-, an-, a-, Lat. in-,G. and E. un-, O. Irish an-, all negative
prefixes. See Un-. The form an- occurs in several words in English,
6. g. an-archy, an-ecdote, an-eroid, an-odyne, an-omaly, an-onymous. ‘The
form a- is still commoner; e. g. a-byss, a-chromatic, a-maranth, a-sym-
ptote, a-tom, a-sylum,
AN, if. (Scand.) See And.
AWA-, AN-, prefix. (Gk.) It appears as an- in an-eurism, a
kind of tumour. The usual form is ana-, as in ana-logy, ana-baptist.
From Gk. ἀνά, upon, on, often up; also back, again; it has the same
form ana in Gothic, and is cognate with E. on. See On.
ANABAPTIST, one who baptises again. (Gk.) Used te
Hooker, Eccl. Polity, v. 62. Formed by prefixing the Gk. ἀνά,
again, to baptist. See above, and Baptist. So also ana-baptism.
ANACHRONISM, an error in chronology. (Gk.) Used by
Walpole; Anecd. of Painting, vol. i.c. 2. From Gk. ἀναχρονισμός,
an anachronism. —Gk. ἀναχρονίζειν, to refer to a wrong time. —Gk.
ἀνα, up, sometimes used in composition in the sense of ‘ back-
wards ;’ and χρόνος, time. See Ana- and Chronic.
ANESTHETIC, a substance used to render persons insensible
to pain. (Gk.) Modern. Formed by prefixing the Gk. dy-, cognate
with E. un-, a negative prefix, to Gk. αἰσθητικό5, perceptive, full of
perception. See Austhetics.
AGRAM, a change in a word due to transposition of letters.
(F.,—Gk.) Ben Jonson, in his Masque of Hymen, speaks of ‘IUNO,
whose great name Is UNIO in the anagram.’ =F. anagramme (Cot-
grave).—Lat. anagramma, borrowed from Gk.=—Gk. ἀνάγραμμα, an
anagram. = Gk. ἀνά, up, which is also used in a distributive sense ; and
γράμμα, a written character,-letter. Gk. γράφειν, to write, originally
to cut, scratch marks; allied to E. grave. See Grave. Der. ana-
gramm-at-ic-al, anagramm-at-ic-al-ly, anagramm-at-ist. @ Examples
of anagrams. Gk. ᾿Αρσινόη, Arsinoe, transposed to ἴον Ἥρας, Hera’s
violet. Lat. Galenus, Galen, transposed to angelus, an angel. E. 7ολπ
Qe Bunyan, who transposed his name to Nu hony ina B! [+]
ANALOGY.
ANALOGY, proportion, correspondence. (F..=Gk.) | Tyndal
has analogie, Works, p. 473. = F. analogie; Cot. Lat. analogia.—
Gk. ἀναλογία, equality of ratios, correspondence, analogy. Gk. ἀνά,
up, upon, throughout ; and a form λογία, made by adding the suffix
~ya (=Gk. -1a) to the stem of λόγιος, a word, a statement, account,
proportion. = Gk. λέγειν, to speak. See Logic. Der. analog-ic-al,
analog-ic-al-ly, analog-ise, analog-ism, analog-ist, analog-ous ; also ana-
logue (Ε΄, analogue, prop. an adj. signifying analogous, from Gk. adj.
ἀνάλογος, proportionate, conformable). [+]
ANALYSE, to resolve into parts. (Gk.) Sir T. Browne, Hy-
driotaphia, c. 3, says ‘what the sun compoundeth, fire analyseth, not
transmuteth.’ Ben Jonson has analytic, Poetaster, A. v.sc.1. Cot-
grave gives no related word in French, and perhaps the Εἰ, analyser is
comparatively modem. Most likely the word analytic was borrowed
directly from the Gk. ἀναλυτικός, and the verb to analyse may easily
have been formed directly from the sb. analysis, i.e. Gk. ἀνάλυσις, a
loosening, resolving. — Gk. ἀναλύειν, to loosen, undo, resolve. —Gk.
ἀνά, back ; and λύειν, to loosen. See Loosen. Der. analys-t; the
words analysis and analytic are directly from the Gk. ; from the last
are formed analytic-al, analytic-al-ly.
ANAPEST, ANAPASST, the name of a foot in prosody.
(Gk.) Only used in reference to prosody. Lat. anapestus. = Gk.
ἀνάπαιστος, struck back, rebounding ; because the foot is the reverse of a
dactyl. — Gk. ἀναπαίειν, to strike back or again. Gk. ἀνά ; and παίειν,
to strike. —4/ PAW, to strike; cf. Lat. pauire, to strike, beat; Skt.
pavi, the thunderbolt of Indra. Curtius,i. 333. Fick gives 4/ PU, to
strike; i. 146. 4 There are, strictly, no anapests in English, our
metre being regulated by accent, not by quantity. An anapest is
marked ὦ ὁ -, the reverse of the dactyl, or - vv.
ANARCHY, want of government in a state. (F.,—Gk.) Milton
has anarch, P. L. ii. 988; and anarchy, P. L. ii. 896.—F. anarchie,
‘an anarchy, a commonwealth without a head or governour;’ Cot.—
Gk. ἀναρχία, a being dvapxos.—Gk. dvapxos, without head or chief.
—Gk. ἀν- (E. un-); and dpxés, a ruler.—Gk. ἄρχειν, to rule, to be
the first; cognate, according to Curtius (i. 233), with Skt. ark, to be
worthy. Der. axarch-ic, anarch-ic-al, anarch-ism, anarch-ist.
ANATHEMA, a curse. (L.,.=Gk.) Bacon, Essay on Good-
ness, refers to anathema as used by St. Paul. Lat. anathema, in the
Vulgate version of Rom. ix. 3.—Gk. ἀνάθεμα, lit. a thing devoted;
hence, a thing devoted to evil, accursed. Gk. ἀνατίθημι, 1 devote. =
Gk. ἀνά, up; and τίθημι, I lay, place, put.—4/ DHA, to put, set;
see Doom. Der. anathemat-ise (from stem ἀναθεματ- of 50. ἀνάθεμα)
in Sir T, Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 348.
ANATOMY, the art of dissection. (F.,=Gk.) Anatomy, in old
writers, commonly means ‘a skeleton,’ as being a thing on which
anatomy has been performed; see Shak. Com. Errors, v. 238. Gas-
coigne has a poem on The Anatomye of a Lover. =F. anatomie, ‘ ana-
tomy; a section of, and looking into, all parts of the body;
also, an anatomy, or carkass cut up;’ Cot. Lat. anatomia. = Gk. dva-
τομία, of which a more classical form is ἀνατομή, dissection. Gk.
ἀνατέμνειν, to cut up, cut open. Gk. ἀνά ; and τέμνειν, to cut. See
Tome. Der. anatom-ic-al, anatom-ise, -ist. [Ὁ]
ANCESTOR, a predecessor, forefather. (F..—L.) 1. M.E. an-
* tre, tre. Chaucer has auncestre, C. T. 6713, 6741.
Ancestre, Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of Langtoft, p. 9; ancessour, id. p.
177. B. Ancestor is formed from ancessour by the insertion of excres-
cent ὁ, not uncommon after s; as in whilst, amongst, from the older
whiles, amonges.—O.F. ancessour, a predecessor. = Lat. antecessorem,
acc. case of antecessor, a fore-goer. = Lat. ante, before ; and cedere, pp.
cessus, to go. See Cede. Der. ancestr-al, ancestr-y, ancestr-ess.
ANCHOR, a hooked iron instrument to hold a ship in its place.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) | M.E. anker, Havelok, 521. [The word was ori-
ginally from the French, but the spelling has been modified to make
it look more like the Latin.] =O. F. ancre (mod. F. ancre), an anchor.
— Lat. ancora, sometimes spelt anchora, which is not so good a form.
= Gk. ἄγκυρα, an anchor; Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 108, note; 8th
ed. ([Curtius, i. 160, cites a Lat. form ancus, having a crooked arm ;
which ‘is, of course, closely related to Lat. uncus, a hook, Gk. dyxos,
a bend, Gk. ἀγκών, a bend; also to Skt. aich, to bend.]—4/ AK,
ANK, to bend, curve; Fick, i. 6. See Angle, a hook. Der.
anchor, verb, anchor-age.
ANCHORET, CHORITE, a recluse, hermit. (F.,—Gk.)
The former is the better spelling. 1. The M. E. has the form ancre,
which is rather common, and used by Wyclif, Langland, and others ;
esp. in the phrase Ancren Riwle, i.e. the rule of (female) anchorets,
the title of a work written early in the 13th century. Shak. has an-
chor, Hamlet, iii. 2,229. This M. E. word is modified from the A. S.
ancra, or ancer,a hermit» 2. The A.S. ancer-lif, i.e. ‘hermit-life’
is used to translate the Lat. wita anachoretica in Beda’s Eccl. Hist. iv.
28 ; and the word ancer is no native word, but a mere corruption of
the Low Lat. anachoreta, a hermit, recluse. 8. The more modern
£
ANDIRON. 23
form anchoret, which occurs in Burton’s Anat. of Melan. p. 125 (ed.
1827), is from the French.—F. anachorete, ‘the hermit called an
ankrosse [corruption of ankress,a female anker or anchoret] or an-
chorite ;’ Cot. Low Lat. anachoreta, a recluse. — Gk. ἀναχωρητής, a
recluse, lit. one who has retired from the world.—Gk. ἀναχωρεῖν, to
retire. Gk. ἀνά, back; and χωρέειν, χωρεῖν, to withdraw, make
troom.=—Gk. χῶρος, space, room; related to χωρίς, asunder, apart ;
also to Skt. Ad, to abandon, leave, forsake ; Curtius, i. 247.—4/ GHA,
to abandon, leave; Fick, i. 78. [
ANCHOVY, a small fish. (Span.) Formerly written anchove.
Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, speaks of ‘sausages, anchoves,
tobacco, caveare;’ p. 106, ed. 1827.—Span. (and Portug.) anchova.
@ Remoter origin uncertain. Mahn (in Webster) says ‘a word of
Iberian origin, lit. a dried or pickled fish, from Biscayan antzua, an-
chua, anchuva, dry.’ I find the Basque forms anchda, dnchua, inchova,
signifying ‘anchovy,’ in the Dict. Frangois-Basque by M.-H.-L.
Fabre. Again, in the Diccionaria Trilingue del padre Manuel de
Larramendi, in Spanish, Basque, and Latin, I find: ‘Seco, aplicado
& los pechos de la muger, antzua, antzutua, Lat. siccus, i.e. dry,
applied to a woman’s breasts, Basque antzua, antzutua, Lat, siccus.
Perhaps Mahn’s suggestion is correct.
ANCIENT (1), old. (F.,—L.) Skelton has auncyently, Works, ed.
Dyce, i. 7. The M.E. form is auncien, Mandeville, p. 93; thus the
final ¢ is excrescent, as in tyrant.—O.F. ancien (mod. F. ancien), old ;
cognate with Ital. pan. anciano. = Low Lat. antianus, old,
Ducange. Formed by Lat. suffix -anus from Lat. ante. = Lat. ante,
before. See Ante-. Der. ancient-ly, ancient-ness.
ANCIENT (2), a banner, standard-bearer. (F.,—L.) Ιπ Shak.
1 Hen. IV, iv. 2. 34; cf. Oth. i. 1. 33. Here (as above) the ¢ is ex-
crescent, and ancient stands for ancien, prob. a corruption of O. F.
enseigne, ‘an ensigne, auncient, standard-bearer;’ Cot. See Ensign.
AND, yee conjunction. (E.) Common from the earliest
times.—A.S. and, also written ond.4 O. Sax. ende, and. + O. Fries.
ande, and, an, end, en. + Du. en.+ Icel. enda, if, even if, moreover
(rather differently used, but the same word).+ O. H. G. anti, enti,
inti, unti; mod. G. und. 41. The remoter origin does not seem
to have been satisfactorily traced, but it can hardly be separated from
the A.S. prefix and- (occurring in along and answer), and the Gothic
prefix and-, which are clearly related to the Lat. ante, before, Gk.
ἀντί, over against, Skt. anti, a Vedic form, equivalent to Gk. ἀντί,
over against; (see antika, vicinity, in Benfey’s Skt. Dict. p. 28.) This
sense of ‘ over against’ is fairly well preserved in G. entgegen, and in
the A. 8. andswarian, E. an-swer; and from this sense to its use as a
copulative conjunction is an easy step. See Answer. 2. The
Icelandic use of enda in the sense not only of ‘ moreover,’ but of ‘if,’
is the obvious origin of the use of the M. E. and in the sense of ‘if.’
Thus we have in Havelok, a poem with marked Scandinavianisms,
the sentence, ‘And thou wile my conseil tro, Ful wel shal ich with
the do;’ i.e. if you will trust my counsel, I will do very well by
you; 1. 2861. 3. In order to differentiate the senses, i.e. to mark
off the two meanings of and more readily, it became at last usual to
drop the final d when the word was used in the sense of ‘if;’ a use
very common in Shakespeare. Thus Shakespeare’s an is nothing but
a Scandinavian use of the common word and. When the force of an
grew misty, it was reduplicated by the addition of ‘if ;’ so that an if,
really meaning ‘if-if” is of common occurrence. Neither is there
anything remarkable in the use of and if as another spelling of an
if; and it has been preserved in this form in a well-known passage in
the Bible: ‘But and if; Matt. xxiv. 48. 4. There is, perhaps, an
etymological connection with end. See End.
ANDANTE, slow, slowly. (Ital.) A musical term. Borrowed
from Ital. andante, adj. going; sb.a moderate movement. It is pro-
perly the pres. part. of the verb andare, to go. Probably from the
same root as E. alley. See Alley.
ANDIRON, a kitchen fire-dog. (F.) |The M.E. forms are nu-
merous, as anderne, aunderne, aundirne, aundire, awndyern, &c. In the
Prompt. Parv. p. 19, we have ‘Awnderne, awndyryn, awndyrn, andena,
ipoporgium.’ Ἢ Wright’s Vocabularies, p. 171, we have ‘Aundyrnes,
les chenes;’ and at p. 176, ‘A aundyre, andena.’ [It is clear that
the ending -iron is a corruption, upon English soil, in order to give
the word some sort of sense in English; such corruptions are not
uncommon.] The form aundyre comes very near to the original
French. =O. F. andier (mod. F. landier, i. e. landier, the article being
prefixed as in lierre, ivy, from Lat. hedera), a fire-dog. q The
remoter origin is obscure; but it may be noted that the Low Lat.
forms are numerous, viz. andasium, a fire-dog, prop for supporting
the logs, and, with the same sense, andedus, andena (quoted above in
the extract from the Prompt. Parv.), anderia, anderius. The F. form
corresponds with the two last of these. The form andasium closely
corresponds with Span. andas, a frame or bier on which to carry a
person; cf, Portuguese azdas, ‘a bier, or rather, the two poles belonging
94 "ANECDOTE.
to it,’ Vieyra; also Port. andor, ‘a bier to carry images in a proces: §
sion, a sort of sedan;’ id. The various forms so persistently retain
the stem and- as to point to the Span. and Port. andar, Ital. andare,
Ο. F. aner, to go, walk, step, move, be carried about, as the source.
See Alley. 2. No certain origin of this word has been given. We
may, however, easily see that the E. iron formed, originally, no part
of it. Wecan tell, at the same time, how it came to be added, viz.
by confusion with the A. 8. brand-isen, lit. a ‘ brand-iron,’ which had
the same meaning, and became, at a later time, not only brondiron
but brondyre. The confusion was inevitable, owing to the similarity
of form and identity of use. See references in Kock, Eng. Gram. iii.
161; but he fails to give a full account of the word. [+]
ANECDOTE, a story in private life. (F..—Gk.) Used by
Sterne, Serm. 5. Not in early use.—F. anecdote, not in Cotgrave. =
Gk, dvéxdoros, unpublished ; so that our word means properly ‘an un-
published story,’ ‘a piece of gossip among friends.’—Gk. ἀν- (E.
un-); and ἔκδοτος, given out.—Gk. ἐκ, out, and δίδωμι, I give; from
the same root as E. Donation, q.v. Der. anecdot-al, anecdot-ic-al.
ANEMONE, the name of a flower. (Gk.) ΤῈ means the ‘ wind-
flower ;’ in Greek ἀνεμώνη, the accent in E. being now wrongly
placed on e instead of o.— Gk. ἄνεμος, the wind. From the same root
as Animate, q. v.
ANENT, regarding, near to, beside. (E.) - Nearly obsolete, ex-
cept in Northern English. M. E. anent, anende, anendes, anentis, &c.
he forms anendes, anentis, were made by adding the suffix -es, -is,
orig. the sign of a gen. case, but frequently used as an adverbial
suffix.) Ament is a contraction of anefent, or onefent, which occurs in
the Ancren Riwle, p. 164, as another reading for anonde. In this
form, the ¢ is excrescent, as commonly after πὶ (οὗ, tyrant, ancient), and
the true form is anefen or onefen.—A.S. on-efen, prep. near; some-
times written on-emn, by contraction ; Grein, i. 218, 225.—A.S. on,
prep. in, and efen, even, equal; so that on-efen meant originally ‘on
an equality with,’ or ‘even with.’ See Even. f The cognate G.
neben, beside, is similarly derived from G. in, in, and eben, even ; and,
to complete the analogy, was sometimes spelt nebent. See Mitzner,
Worterbuch ; Stratmann, Old Eng. Dict., s. v. anefen, and esp. Koch,
Engl. Gramm. v. ii. p. 389.
ANEROID, dry; without liquid mercury; applied to a barome-
ter.(Gk.) Modern. —Gk. ἀ-, privative; vnpé-s, wet; and εἶδ-ο5, form. =
Gk. vader, to flow. 4+Skt. snu, to flow.—4/SNU, to flow; allied to
a SNA, to wash, bathe, swim. See Curtius, i. 396; Fick, i. 250.
ANEURISM, a tumour produced by the dilatation of the coats of
an artery. (Gk.) Formed as if from aneurisma, put for aneurysma,
a Latinised form of Gk. ἀνεύρυσμα, a widening. — Gk. ἀνά, up; and
εὐρύνειν, to widen. = Gk. edpts, wide. 4 Skt. uru, large, wide. (Fick
gives the Aryan form as varu, wide; i. 213.)—4/ WAR, to cover; cf.
Skt. vri, to cover, to surround.
ANEW, newly. (E.) A corruption of M. E. of-newe, used by
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. Group E, 938. Cf. adown for A.S. ofdine. Here of is
the A.S. of, prep., and new is our mod. Ἐς new; the final -e being an
adverbial suffix, as usual.
ANGEL, a divine messenger. (L.,=Gk.) In very early use.
A.S. pay engel, an angel; Grein, i. 227; borrowed from Lat. an-
gelus.— Gk. ἄγγελος, lit. a messenger; hence, an angel. Cf. ἄγγαρος,
a mounted courier, which is an old Persian word. Fick, ii. 13, cites
a Skt. form anjiras, a messenger from the gods to men, an angel.
Der. angel-ic, angel-ic-al, angel-ic-al-ly.
ANGER, excitement due to a sense of injury. (Scand.) In Mid.
Eng. the word is more passive in its use, and denotes ‘affliction,
‘trouble,’ ‘sore vexation.’ ‘If he here thole anger and-wa’=if he
suffer here affliction and woe; Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience, 3517.
=Icel. angr, grief, sorrow. 4+ Dan. anger, compunction, regret. +
Swed. dager, compunction, regret. 4+ Lat. angor, a strangling, bodily
torture; also mental torture, anguish; from angere, to strangle. Cf.
A.S. ange, oppressed, sad; Gk. ἄγχειν, to strangle; Skt. aithas, pain,
Benfey, p. 1, closely related to Skt. agha, sin. —4/ AGH, and (nasal-
ised) 4f ANGH, to choke, oppress. See Curtius, i. 234; Fick, i. 9.
Der. angr-y, angr-i-ly; from the same root, anguish, anxious, awe,
ugly; also quinsy, q.v.; and Lat. angina.
ANGINA, severe suffering. (Lat.) Borrowed from Lat. angina,
lit. ‘a choking,’ from angere, to strangle. See above.
ANGLE (1), a bend, acorner. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has angles, C. T.
Group F. 230; also angle, as a term of astrology (Lat. angulus), id.
263. -«Ο. F. angle (mod. F. angle), an angle. — Lat. angulus, an angle.
+ Gk. ἀγκύλος, crooked. From the same root as the next word.
Der. angul-ar, angul-ar-ly, angul-ar-i-ty; all from the Lat. angul-aris,
which from angulus.
ANGLE (2), a fishing-hook. (E.) Inveryearlyuse. A.S. angel,
Mat. xvii. 27. Dan. angel, a fishing-hook. 4+ G. angel, the same.
Cf. Lat. uncus, a hook, Gk. ὄγκος, ἀγκών, a bend; Skt. anch, to bend.
“γ᾽ AK, ANK, to bend, curve; Fick, i. 6. From the same root
ANNEAL.
comes the word above ; also Anchor, 4. v. Der. angle, vb., angl-er,
angl-ing. :
"ANGRY, i. e. anger-y ; Chaucer, C. T. 12893. See Anger.
ANGUISH, oppression ; great pain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. anguis,
anguise, angoise, &c. Spelt anguys in Pricke of Conscience, 2240;
anguysse, Rob. of Glouc. p. 177; anguise, Ancren Riwle, p. 178.—
O. F. anguisse, angoisse, mod. F. angoisse, anguish. —Lat. angustia,
narrowness, poverty, Se KerE = Lat. angustus, narrow. = Lat. angere,
to stifle, choke, strangle. 4+ Gk. ἄγχειν, to strangle. —4/ ANGH,
nasalised form of 4/ AGH, to choke. See Anger, which is from
the same root. @ From the same root we have also anxious, the
Lat. angina, awe, ugly, and even guinsy ; see Max Miiller, Lectures, i.
435, 8th edit.
AWNTILE, old-woman-like. (Lat.) Used by Walpole, Catalogue of
vers; Sterne, Serm. 21, has anility. Not in early use. =—Lat.
anilis, like an old woman. = Lat. anus, an old woman. See Fick, i. 6.
‘VERT, to criticise, censure. (Lat.) Lit. ‘to tum
the mind to.’— Lat. animaduertere, to turn the mind to, pp. anim-
aduersus.— Lat. anim-us, the mind; ad, to; and uertere,to tum. For
roots, see Animate and Verse. Der. animadvers-ion, in Ben Jon-
son’s Discoveries, sect. headed Notz domini Sti. Albani, &c.
, a living creature. (L.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 320,—Lat.
animal, a breathing creature. = Lat. anima, breath. See below. Der.
Ree es) SS 6G}
ANIMATE, to endue with life. (Lat.) Used by Hall, Edw. IV.
an. 8.—Lat. animatus, pp. of animare, to give life to.—Lat. anima,
breath, life. —4/ AN, to breathe; which appears not only in the Skt.
an, to breathe, blow, live; but also in Goth. us-anan, to breathe out,
expire, Mark xv. 37, 39; and in Icel. anda, to breathe, dnd, breath,
whence Lowland Scotch aynd, breath. Der. animat-ed, animat-ion.
ANIMOSITY, vehemence of passion, prejudice. (F.,—L.) Bp.
Hall, Letter of Apology, has the pl. animosities. —F. animosité, ‘ ani-
mosity, stoutness ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. animositatem, from nom. animo-
sitas, ardour, vehemence. = Lat. animosus, full of spirit. Lat. animus,
mind, courage. ++ Gk. ἄνεμος, breath, wind.—4/ AN, to breathe. See
Animate. 4 The Lat. animus is now used as an Eng. word.
ANISE, a medicinal herb. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Matt. xxiii. 23, the
Wycliffite versions have both anese and anete. In Wright's Lyric
Poetry, p. 26, we find anys; and in Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 227, is:
‘Hoc anisium, anys.’ =F. anis, anise; see Cotgrave. = Lat. anisum (or
anisium), usually spelt anethum (whence Wyclif’s anete). — Gk. ἄνισον,
ἄνησον, usually spelt ἄνηθον, anise, dill. Perhaps the word is of
Oriental origin ; on the other hand, the word anistin, given in Richard-
son’s Arabic and Pers. Dict., is marked as being a Greek word.
ANKER, a liquid measure of 8 to 10 gallons. (Dutch.) Mentioned
in Bailey’s “Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731, as in use at Amsterdam. = Du.
anker, the same. ++ Swed. ankare. + G. anker. There is also a Low
Lat. anceria, a keg, a small vat, which is plainly the same word.
Probably the root is the same as that of anchor, viz. ANK, the
nasalised form of 4/ AK, to bend, curve, Fick, i. 6; and the vessel
has its name from its rounded shape. Both in Du. and Ger. the word
anker signifies both ‘ anker’ and ‘anchor;’ so too Swed. ankare. Cf.
Gk, ἀγκάλη, meaning (1) the bent arm, (2) anything closely enfolding.
ANKLE, the joint between leg and foot. (E.) M.E. ancle,
Chaucer, C.T. 1661. Also anclowe, Ellis’s Specimens, i. 279.—A.S.
ancleow, ankle, /Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 71, col. 2. + O. Fries.
onklef, ankel, the ankle. + Dan. and Swed. ankel. + Icel. okkla (for
énkla), okli. 4 Du. enklaauw, enkel. 4 O. H. G. anchala, anchla, enchila,
the ankle; mod. G. enkel. [The Du. Alaauw means ‘claw,’ and the A. S.
cleow seems to point to the same word, but these endings are probably
mere adaptations in the respective sangueess to give the words a more
obvious etymology.] B. The word is clearly a diminutive, formed
with suffix -el from a stem ank-. Indeed, the O.H.G. has the
shorter form encha, meaning leg, ankle. The root is the same as
that of Gk. ἀγκύλη, the bent arm, and ἀγκών, a bend, viz. 4/ ANK, a
nasalised form of 4/ AK, to bend, curve; cf. Skt. azich, to bend. See
Angle, which is from the same root. The ankle is at the ‘bend’
of the foot. Der. ankle-joint, ankl-et (omament for the ancle).
ANNALS, a relation of events year by year. (F..—L.) Grafton
speaks of ‘short notes in manner of annales;’ Ep. to Sir W. Cecil. =
F. annales, s. pl. fem. ‘ annales, annual chronicles ;’ Cot. = Lat..annales,
pl. adj., put for libri annales, yearly books or chronicles; from nom.
sing. ann-alis, yearly. — Lat. annus, a year, lit. the ‘ circuit’ of a year ;
orig. a circle ; supposed by Corssen to be a weakening of amnus, from
Lat. pref. am- (for ambi-), around, cognate with Gk. ἀμφί, around.
See Curtius, i. 365. Der. annal-ist.
ANNEAL, to temper by heat. ((1) E.; (2) F..=L.) Two dis-
tinct words have here been confused. 1. The word was originally
applied to metals, in which case it was English, and denoted rather
the heating of metals than the tempering process by gradual cooling.
This is the M. E. anelen, to inflame, kindle, heat, melt, burn. Gower,
4
ΑΝΝΕΧ.
C. A. iii. 96, speaks of a meteoric stone, which the fire ‘hath aneled
{melted] Lich unto slyme, which is congeled.’ Wyclif, Isaiah,
xvi. 7 has ‘ anelid tyil’ as a translation of Lat. cocti lateris. Earlier,
the word means simply ‘to bum’ or ‘inflame.’ Thus, in O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 219, the word seraphim is explained to mean
‘birninde other anhelend’ [better spelt anelend]=burning or kind-
ling ; and again, at p. 97, it is said that the Holy Ghost ‘onealde
eorthlicen monnan heortan’=inflamed earthly men’s hearts. —A.S.
onelan, to burn, kindle, Grein, ii. 339 ; a compound verb.=A. S. on,
prefix (answering to mod. E. prep. on); and lan, to bum, Grein, i.
55. Cf. Icel. eldr, Swed. eld, Dan. ild, fire; corresponding to A.S.
aled, fire, a derivative of elan, to bu.=—4/AL, to bum; Fick, i. 500,
who ingeniously στα Skt. ar-una, tawny, ar-usha, tawny; with
the suggestion that these words may have meant originally ‘fiery.’
2. But in the fifteenth century, a very similar word was introduced
from the French, having particular reference to the fixing of colours
upon glass by means of heat. This is the M.E. anelen, to enamel
glass. Thus Palsgrave has ‘I aneel a potte of erthe or suche lyke
with a coloure, je plomme.’ The word was also applied to the
enamelling of metal, and is probably meant in the entry in the
Prompt. Parv. at p.11; ‘Anelyn or enelyn metalle, or other lyke.’
The initial a- is either the French prefix a-(Lat. ad), or may have
been merely due to the influence of the very similar native word. =
O. F. neeler, nieler, to enamel; orig. to paint in black upon gold or
silver.—Low Lat. nigellare, to blacken.—Lat. nigellus, blackish ;
dimin. of niger, black. Probably connected with Aryan nak, night ;
Fick, i. 123. @ There is yet a third word not unlike these two,
which appears in ‘ unaneled,’ i.e. not having received extreme unc-
tion; Hamlet, i. 5.77. This is from A.S. onelan, to put oil upon;
from A.S. on, prefix, and ele, oil; see Oil.
ANNEX, to fasten or unite to. (F.,.—L.) The pp. annexed occurs
in the Romaunt of the Rose, 4811. =F. annexer, ‘to annex, knit, linke,
join;’ Cot.—Lat. » Pp. Οἱ tere, to knit or bind to, = Lat.
ad-, to (=an- before x); and nectere, to bind. Perhaps from4/ NAGH,
to bind, Fick, i. 645; cf. Skt. nah, to bind. Der. annex-at-ion.
ANNIHILATE, to reduce to nothing. (Lat.) Hall, Edw. IV,
an. 1, has adnihilate; Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 100, has annihilated.
Formed with suffix -ate, on which see Abbreviate. = Lat. annihilatus,
pp. of annihilare, to reduce to nothing. = Lat. ad, to (=an- before ) ;
and nihil, nihilum, nothing, which is contracted from ne (or nec) hilum,
not a whit, or more literally, not a thread; since hilum is, doubtless,
a corruption of jilum, a thread. See Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 379,
380; 8th ed.; and see File. Der. annihilat-ion.
ANNIVERSARY, the annual commemoration of an event. (Lat.)
Fabyan, an. 1369, speaks of ‘an annyuersarye yerely to be kept.’ The
pl. anniuersaries occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 22. It is properly an
adjective, and so used by Bp. Hall, On the Obser. of Christ’s Nativity,
where he speaks of an ‘ anniversary memorial.’ = Lat. anniuersarius,
returning yearly. Lat. anni-, for anno-, stem of annus, a year; and
uertere, to turn, pp. versus. See Annals, and Verse.
ANN! OTATE, to make notes upon. (Lat.) Richardson remarks
that the verb is very rare; Foxe uses annotations in his Life of
Tyndal, in Tyndal’s Works, fol. Bi, last line. Formed by the suffix
-ate, on which see Abbreviate. = Lat. » Pp. o! e, to
make notes, = Lat. ad, to (=an- before x); and notare, to mark. = Lat.
ποία, ἃ mark. See Note. Der. annotat-or, annotat-ion.
ANNOUNCE, to make known to. (F.,=—L.) Milton has an-
nounc’d, PR. iv. 504. [Chaucer has annunciat, C. T. 15501, but this
is directly from Lat. pp. iatus,| =F. , to announce ;
Cot. = Lat. iare, iare, to announce; pp. annunciatus,
= Lat. ad (=an- before n); and nunciare, nuntiare, to report, give a
message. = Lat. nuncius, nuntius, a m er. @ The earlier form
seems to be nuntius; Peile, Gk. and Lat. Etym. 2nd ed. p. 246; which
probably stands, according to Corssen, for nouentius, a bringer of
news, from nouére *, a nominal verb formed from noxos (novus), new ;
id, Ρ. 378. See New. Der. announce-ment; and, directly from the
tin, ᾿ πιο,
ANNOY, to hurt, vex, trouble. (F..—L.) M.E. anoien, anuien
(with one x, correctly), to vex, trouble. See Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
ll. 876, 1287; 4158; Havelok, 1734; Chaucer’s Boethius, pp. 22, 41.
The sb. anoi, anoy was also in common use; see Romaunt of
6 Rose, 4404; Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 267, &c.; but is now obsolete,
and its place to some extent supplied by annoyance and the F. ennui.]
“-Ο.. F. anoier, anuier, enuier, verb, to annoy, trouble; formed from
the O.F. sb. anoi, anui, enui (mod. F. ennui), annoyance, vexation,
chagrin; cognate with Span. enojo, Old Venetian inodio, = Lat. in odio,
lit. in hatred, which was used in the phrase in odio habui, lit. I had in
hatred, i.e. I was sick and tired of, occurring in the Glosses of
Cassel, temp. Charles the Great; see Brachet and Diez. Other
phrases were the Lat. in odio esse and in odio uenire, both meaning to
incur hatred, and used by Cicero; see Att. ii. 21. 2.
@ The account od
ANOTHER. 25
® Dies is quite satisfactory, and generally accepted. It proves that the
Ο. F. sb. anoi arose from the use of Lat. in odio in certain common
idiomatic phrases, and that the O. F. verb anoier was formed from
the sb. See Odium and Noisome. Der. annoy-ance ; from O. F.
anoiance, a derivative of vb. anoier.
AL, yearly. (F.,—L.) M.E. annuel, an anniversary mass
for the dead, is a special use of the word; see P. Plowman’s Crede,
1. 818; Chaucer, C. Τὶ Group G, 1012, on which see my note, or that
to Tyrwhitt’s Chaucer, C. T. 12940.—F. annuel, annual, yearly ; Cot.
=Lat. annualis, yearly; formed with suffix -alis from stem ananu-.
= Lat. annus, a year. See Annal. 4 It will be observed that the
spelling was changed from annuel to annual to bring it nearer to the
Latin; but the word really came to us through French. Der. an-
nual-ly. From the same source is annu-i-ty, apparently a coined word,
used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 17; and the more modern annu-it-ant.
ANNUL, to nullify, abolish. (Lat.) Richardson quotes a passage
containing annulled from The Testament of Love, bk. iii, a treatise of
Chaucer’s age; see Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccviii, back,
col. 1. Either from F. annuller, given by Cotgrave, or direct from
Lat. annullare, to annul. = Lat. ad (=an- before n); and Lat. nullus,
none, a contraction from ze ulus, not any. Ullus is a contraction
for unulus, dimin. of wnus, one, formed by help of the dimin. suffix
-ul-, The Lat. unus is cognate with E. one. See Fick, ii. 30, And
see One. Der. annul-ment.
like a ring. (Lat.) Ray, On the Creation, p. 2, has
both annular and annulary (R.) —Lat. annularis, like a ring; formed
by suffix -aris from stem 1. (for lo-). = Lat. lus, a ring ;
diminutive of annus, a year, orig. ‘a circuit;’ perhaps formed from the
prefix am- (for ambi-), round about, cognate with Gk. ἀμφί, around.
See Annals. From the same source (Lat. annulus) we have annul-
at-ed, annul-et.
NCIATION, ANNUNCIATE; see Announce.
ANODYNE, a drug to allay pain. (L..—Gk.) Used by Bp.
Taylor, Epistle Dedicatory to Serm. to the Irish Parl., 1661 (R.)
Cotgrave gives ‘ remedes anodins, medicines which, by procuring sleep,
take from a patient all sence of pain.’ But the spelling anodyne is
Latin. Low Lat. anodynus, a drug relieving pain; Ducange. =Gk.
ἀνώδυνος, adj. free from pain; whence φάρμακον ἀνώδυνον, a drug to
relieve pain. — Gk. dva-, negative prefix; and ὀδύνη, pain. [Curtius, i.
381, shews that dva-, corresponding to Zend ana-, and cognate with
E. un-, is the full form of the prefix ; and this explains the long ο (#),
produced by the coalescence of a and o.] Curtius, i, 300, refers 65-
wn to the verb ἔδ-ειν, to eat, as if it were ‘a gnawing ;’ rightly, as it
seems to me. t. :
ANOINT, to smear with ointment. (F.,.—L.) Wyclif has anoyn-
tidist, Acts, iv. 27, from M. E. verb anointen or anoynten; see Prompt.
Parv. p. 11. Chaucer has anoint as a past participle, Prol. 191. It
is clear that anoint was orig. a past-participial form, but was after-
wards lengthened into anointed, thus suggesting the infin. anointen.
Both forms, anoynt and anoynted, occur in the Wycliffite Bible, Gen,
1. 3; Numb. vi. 3. All the forms are also written with initial e, viz.
enoint, enointed, enointen ; and the true starting-point in Eng. is the pp.
enoint, anointed. =O. F. enoint, anointed, pp. of enoindre, to anoint.
Ο. F. en- (Lat. in-, upon, on); and oindre, to smear, anoint. = Lat.
ungere, to smear, pp. unctus. See Ointment, Unction.
ANOMALY, deviation from rule. (Gk.) Used by Sir Τὶ Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 5. Cotgrave’s French Dict. gives only the
adj. anomal, inequal; so that the sb. was probably taken from Lat.
anomalia, or directly from the Gk.—Gk. ἀνωμαλία, irregularity, un-
evenness. = Gk. ἀνώμαλος, uneven. = Gk. dva-, full form of the negative
prefix (see Curtius). and ὁμαλός, even ; the resulting from coalescence
ofaando, The Gk. ὁμαλός is formed by suffix -αλ- from ὅμ-, stem
of duds, one and the same, joint, common; closely related to E. same.
See Same. Der. anomal-ous.
ANON, immediately. (E.) In early use. M. E. anon, anoon, onan,
anan. Rob. of Glouc. has anon, p.6. The earliest M.E. forms are anon,
Ancren Riwle, p. 14; and anan, Ormulum, 104. The a is convertible
with o in either syllable. —A.S. on dn, lit. in one moment (answering
to M. Η. 6. in ein), but in Α. 8. generally signifying ‘once for all;’
see examples in Grein, i. 31, sect. 8.—A.S. on (mod E. on), often
used with the sense of ‘in;’ and A.S. dn, old form of ‘one.’ See
On, and One.
ANONYMOUS, nameless. (Gk.) Not in early use. Used by
Pope, Dunciad, Testimonies of Authors (R.) Formed directly from
the Gk., by substituting τοῖς for the Gk. suffix -os, just as it is often
substituted for the Lat. suffix -vs.—Gk. ἀνώνυμος, nameless. —Gk.
dva-, full form of the neg. prefix (see Curtius); and ὄνομα, AZolic
ὄνυμα, a name, cognate with E. name; so that the w is due to coales-
cence ofa ando, See Name. Der. anonymous-ly.
ANOTHER, i.e. one other. (E.) Merely the words an and other
written together. In Mid. Eng. they were written apart. ‘ Hauelok
26 ANSERINE.
thouthe al an other,’ Havelok thought quite another thing; Havelok,
1395. See An and Other. ;
ANSERINE, goose-like. (Lat.) Not in early use. — Lat. anserin-
us, belonging to a goose.—Lat. anser, a goose, cognate with E,
gen ξὰς |
ANSWER, to reply to. (E.) The lit, sense is ‘to swear in op-
position to,’ orig. used, no doubt, in trials bylaw. M.E. andswerien,
Layamon, ii. 518.—A.S. and: i dswerian, to reply to, lit. to
swear in opposition to; Grein, i. 6.—A.S. and-, in opposition to,
cognate with Gk. ἀντί (see Anti-); and swerian, to swear; see
Swear. Der. answer-able, answer-abl-y. Φ1 The prefix ant- in G.
antworten, to answer, is cognate with the A.S. prefix and- in the E. word.
ANT, a small insect; the emmet. (E.) Ant is a contraction from
Α. 8. emete (Lat. formica), an emmet; A®lf. Gloss., Nomina Insecto-
rum; so that από and emmet are doublets. The form emette became,
by the ordinary phonetic changes in English, amette, amet, amt, ant.
Examples of the change of m to n before ¢ occur in Hants as a
shortened form of Hamptonshire (see Matzner, Engl. Gram. i. 123);
also in E. aunt from Lat. amita. See Emmet. Der. ant-hill. [+]
ANTAGONIST, an opponent. (Gk.) Ben Jonson has antagon-
istic, Magnetic Lady, iii. 4; Milton has antagonist, P.L. ii. 509.
They seem to have borrowed directly from the Gk. — Gk. ἀνταγωνιστής,
an adversary, opponent.—Gk. ἀνταγωνίζομαι, I struggle against. =
Gk. ἀντ-, short for ἀντί, against; and ἀγωνίζομαι, I struggle. Gk.
ἀγών, a struggle. See Agony. Der. antagonist-ic, antagonist-ic-al-ly ;
also antagonism, borrowed from Gk. ἀνταγώνισμα, a struggle with
another.
ANTARCTIC, southern ; opposite to the arctic. (L.—Gk.) Mar-
lowe, Faustus, i. 3. 3; Milton, P. L. ix. 79. [Wyatt spells the word
antartike; see Richardson. The latter is French. Cotgrave has
‘ Antartique, the circle in the sphere called the South, or Antartick
pole.”] = Lat. antarcticus, southern. = Gk. ἀνταρκτικός, southern. = Gk,
ἀντ- -- ἀντί, against ; and ἀρκτικός, arctic, northern. See Arctic.
ANTE., prefix, before. (Lat.) Occurs in words taken from Latin,
e.g. ante-cedent, ante-date, ante-diluvian, &c.— Lat. ante, before; of
which an older form seems to have been anted, since Livy uses antid-ea
for ant-ea; xxii. 20. 6. Anted is to be considered as an ablative form
(Curtius, i. 254), and as connected with Skt. anta, end, border, bound-
ary, cognate with E. end, q.v. Thus anted would seem to mean
‘from the boundary,’ and hence ‘ before.’ The prefix anti- is closely
allied ; see Anti-, prefix.
ANTECEDENT, going before. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. More,
Works, p. 1115, last line. [The suffix -ent is formed by analogy with
prudent, innocent, &c. and is rather to be considered as F.] = Lat. ante-
cedentem, acc. case of antecedens, going before. = Lat. ante, before ; and
cedens, going, pres. pt. of cedere, to go; see Cede. Der. antecedent-ly;
also antecedence (with F. suffix -ence). And see Ancestor.
ANTEDATE, to date before. (Lat.) Used by Massinger in the
sense of ‘ anticipate ;’ Duke of Milan, i. 3. Formed by prefixing Lat.
ante, before, to E. date, q. v.
‘ANTEDILUVIAN, before the flood. (Lat.) Used by Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. 3. 8.2. A coined word, made by pre-
fixing Lat. ante, before, to Lat. diluui-um, a deluge, and adding the
adj. suffix -an. See Deluge.
LOPE, an animal. (Gk.) Used by Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 26.
Said to be corrupted from Gk. ἀνθαλοπ-, the stem of ἀνθάλωψ (gen.
ἀνθάλοποΞ), used by Eustathius (flor. circa 1160), Hexaém., p. 36
(Webster’s Dict.). ‘The word Dorcas, the Gk. and Roman name of
the gazelle, is derived from the verb δέρκομαι, to see. The common
English word antelope is a corrupt form of the name ἄνθολοψ (sic),
employed by Eustathius to designate an animal of this genus, and
literally signifying bright eyes’ [rather, bright-eyed]; Eng. Cyclop.
art. Antilopee. If this be right, the derivation is from Gk. ἀνθεῖν, to
sprout, blossom, also to shine (cf. ἀνθοβάφος, a dyer in bright colours);
and dy, gen. ὠπός, the eye, which from 4/ ΟΠ, to see, Aryan 4/AK,
to see; Fick, i. 4. See Anther. [+]
ANTENNAS, the feelers of insects. (Lat.) Modern and scientific.
Borrowed from Lat. , pl. of , properly ‘the yard of a
5411. Remoter origin uncertain.
ANTEPENULTIMA, the last syllable but two. (Lat.) Used
in prosody; sometimes shortened to antepenult.— Lat. antepenultima,
also spelt antepenultima, fem. adj. (with syllaba understood), the last
syllable but two.—Lat. ante, before; and penultima, fem. adj., the
last syllable but one.—Lat. pene, almost; and ultimus, last. See
Ultimate. Der. antepenultim-ate.
ANTERIOR, before, more in front. (Lat.) Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 3, has anteriour; but this is ill spelt, and due
to confusion between the suffixes -ovr and -or. The word is borrowed
directly from Lat. anterior, more in front, compar. adj. from Lat.
ante, before. See Ante-.
HEM, a piece of sacred music. (L.,—Gk.) In very early
tan,
ANTIMONY.
Pie: M.E. 3; cf. ‘antym, antiphona;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 12.
Chaucer has antem, C. Τὶ Group B, 1850. Antem is a contraction
from an older form antefn; ‘biginneth these antefne’=begin this
anthem, Ancren Riwle, p. 34.—A.S. antefn, an anthem; AZlfred’s tr.
of Beda, Eccl. Hist. i. 25. This A.S. form is a mere corruption from
the Latin. Late Lat. antiphona, an anthem; see Ducange. This is
an ill-formed word, as the same word in Gk. is a plural. —Gk. ἀντί-
φωνα, pl. of ἀντίφωνον, an anthem; properly neut. of adj. ἀντίφωνος,
sounding in response to; the anthem being named from its being sung
by choristers alternately, half the choir on one side responding to the
half on the other side.—Gk. ἀντί, over against; and φωνή, voice.
Anthem is a doublet of Antiphon, q. v.
ANTHER, the summit of a stamen in a flower. (Gk.) Modern
and scientific. Borrowed from Gk. ἀνθηρός, adj. flowery, blooming.
— Gk. ἀνθεῖν, to bloom; ἄνθος, a young bud or sprout. The Gk.
ἄνθος is cognate with Skt. andhas, herb, sacrificial food. See Fick, i.
15; Curtius, i, 310. ἡ
ANTHOLOGY, a collection of choice poems. (Gk.) Several Gk.
collections of poems were so called ; hence the extension of the name.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c. 9. § 2, refers to ‘the Greek Antho-
logy.’=Gk. ἀνθολογία, a flower-gathering, a collection of choice
poems.—Gk. ἀνθολόγος, adj. flower-gathering.—Gk. ἄνθο-, stem of
ἄνθος, a flower; and λέγειν, to collect. See iiitine and Legend.
ANTHRACITE, a kind of hard coal. (Gk.) Modem. Sug-
gested by Gk. dv@paxirns, adj. resembling coals; formed by suffix
-iTs, expressing resemblance, from dv@pax-, the stem of Gk. ἄνθραξ,
coal, charcoal, also a carbuncle, precious stone. @ Apparently
formed from Gk. ἀνθεῖν, to sprout, also to shine, be bright; the latter
sense would seem to explain ἄνθραξ in both its uses. However Cur-
tius, ii. 132, says ‘no etymology of ἄνθραξ, at all probable, has indeed
as yet been found.’
ANTHROPOLOGY, the natural history ofman. (Gk.) Modern
and scientific. Formed by the ending -logy (Gk. λογία, discourse,
from λέγειν, to speak) from Gk. ἄνθρωπος, ἃ man. Ββ, This word
is to be divided dv@p-wmos, see Curtius, i. 382. Here ἀνθρ- is for
ἀνδρ-, a strengthened form of the stem ἀνερ-, of which the nom. is
ἀνήρ, ἃ man; and -wmos is from Gk. ay, gen. ὠπός, the facé; so that
ἄνθρωπος means ‘ having a human face,’ a human being.
ANTHROPOPHAGI, cannibals. (Gk.) | Used by Shak. Oth.
i. 3.144. Lit. ‘men-eaters.’ A Latinised plural of Gk. ἀνθρωπο-
φάγος, adj. man-eating. Gk. ἄνθρωπος, a man; and φαγεῖν, to eat.
On ἄνθρωπος, see above; φαγεῖν is from 4/ BHAG, ‘to eat ; cf. Skt.
bhaksh, to eat, devour. Der. anthropophag-y.
ANTI-, ANT-, prefix, against. (Gk.) Occurs in words taken
from Gk., as antidote, antipathy, &c. In anticipate, the prefix is really
the Lat. ante. In ant-agonist, ant-arctic, it is shortened to ant-.—
Gk. ἀντί, against, over against. + Skt. anti, over against; a Vedic
form, and to be considered as a locative from the Skt. anta, end,
boundary, also proximity, cognate with E. end, q.v. Cf. Skt. antika,
vicinity, with the abl. antikdt, used to mean ‘near,’ ‘ from,’ ‘ close to,’
‘in presence of;’ Benfey, p. 28. | @ This Gk. prefix is cognate with
the A.S. and-, appearing in mod. E. along and answer, q.v. Also
with Goth. and-; and with G. ant-, as seen in antworten, to answer.
ANTIC, fanciful, odd; as sb., atrick. (F.,=<L.) Orig. anadject-
ive, and a mere doublet of antique. Hall, Henry VIII, an. 12, speaks
of a fountain ‘ingrayled with anticke workes ;’ and similarly Spenser,
F. Q. iii. 11. 51, speaks of gold ‘ Wrought with wilde antickes, which
their follies played In the rich metall as they living were.’ =F. antique,
old. Cotgrave gives, 5. v. Antique, ‘ taillé ἃ antiques, cut with anticks,
or with antick-works,’ = Lat. antiguus, old ; also spelt anticus, which
form is imitated in the English. See Antique.
ANTICHRIST, the great opponent of Christ. (Gk.) Gk. ἀντί-
xptoros; 1 John, ii. 18. From Gk. ἀντί, against ; and Χριστός, Christ.
See Anti- and . Der. antichrist-ian. [+
ANTICIPATE, to take before the time, forestall. (Lat.) Used
by Hall, Henry VI, an. 38. Formed by suffix -ate (on which see
Abbreviate), from Lat. anticipare, to take beforehand, prevent ;
PP. anticipatus. = Lat. anti-, old form of ante, beforehand; and capere,
to take. See Ante- and Capable. Der. anticipat-ion, anticipat-ory.
ANTICLIMAX, the opposite of a climax. (Gk.) Compounded
of Anti-, against ; and Climax.
ANTIDOTE, a medicine given asa remedy. (F.—L.—Gk.) Used
by Shak. Mach. v. 3. 43.—F. antidote, given by Cotgrave. = Lat.
antidotum, neut. and antidotus, fem., an antidote, remedy. = Gk. ἀντί-
doros, adj. given as a remedy; hence, as sb. ἀντίδοτον, neuter, an anti-
dote, and ἀντίδοτος, feminine, the same (Liddell and Scott).—Gk.
ἀντί, against; and δοτός, given, formed from δίδωμι, I give. See
Anti-, and Donation. Der. antidot-al, antidot-ic-al.
ANTIMONY, the name of a metal. (?) In Sir T. Herbert’s
Travels, ed. 1665, p. 317. Englished from Low Lat. antimonium;
$ Ducange. Origin unknown. Der. antimon-ial.
—— νον
= Ψ Ψύυσα ψ
νν.-.
ANTINOMIAN.
OMIAN, one who denies the obligation of moral law. Ὁ
ANTIN
(Gk.) Tillotson, vol. ii. ser. 50, speaks of ‘ the Antinomian doctrine.’
Milton, Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce, b. ii. c. 3, uses the sb.
antinomie. The suffix -an is adjectival, from Lat. -anus. The word
is not from Gk. ἀντινομία, an ambiguity in the law, but is simply
coined from Gk. ἀντί, against, and νόμος, law, which is from the verb
νέμειν, to deal out, also to pasture. See Anti-, and Nomad.
ANTIPATHY, a feeling against another. (Gk.) Used by Bacon,
Nat. Hist. sect. 479. Fuller has antipathetical, Worthies of Lincoln-
shire. Either from F. antipathie, explained as ‘antipathy’ by Cot-
grave; or formed directly from Gk. ἀντιπάθεια, an antipathy, lit. ‘a
suffering against.’—Gk. ἀντί, against; and παθεῖν, to suffer. See
Anti-, and Pathos. Der. antipath-et-ic, antipath-et-ic-al.
ANTIPHON, an anthem. (L.,.=Gk.) Milton has the pl. anti-
phonies, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p.12. The book containing the
antiphons was called an antiphoner, a word used by Chaucer, C. T.
Group B, 1709. — Low Lat. antiphona, an ill-formed word, as it repre-
sents a Gk. pl. rather than a sing. form.—Gk. ἀντίφωνα, pl. of ἀντί-
φωνον, an anthem; properly neut. of adj. ἀντίφωνος, sounding in re-
sponse to; the one half-choir answering the other in alternate verses.
—Gk. ἀντί, contrary, over against (see Anti-); and φωνή, voice. =
Gk. φημί, I speak, say; which from 4/BHA, to speak; Curtius, i.
369. Antiphon is a doublet of anthem, q. v.
ANTIPHRASIS, the use of words in a sense opposed to their
meaning. (Gk.) Borrowed directly from Gk. ἀντίφρασις, lit. a con-
tradiction ; also the use of words in a sense opposed to their literal
meaning. = Gk. ἀντιφράζειν, to express by negation. = Gk. ἀντί, against,
contrary; and φράζειν, to speak. See Anti- and Phrase. Der.
antiphras-t-ic-al.
ANTIPODES, men whose feet are opposite to ours. (Gk.)
Shak. Mid. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 55; Holland’s tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. ii. c. 65.—
Lat. antipodes ; a borrowed word. = Gk. ἀντίποδες, pl., men with feet
opposite to us; from nom. sing. dytizovs.—Gk. ἀντί, opposite to,
inst; and ποῦς, a foot, cognate with E. foot. See Anti- and
‘oot. Der. antipod-al.
ANTIQUE, old. (F.,—L.) Shak. has ‘ the antique world ;’ As
You Like It, ii. 3. 57.—F. antique; Cot.—Lat. antiquus, old; also
spelt anticus, and formed with suffix -icus from ante-, before, just as
Lat. posticus, behind, is formed from post, after. See Ante-. Der.
antiqu-it-y, antiqu-ate, antiqu-at-ed, antigu-ar-y, antiqu-ar-i-an, antiqu-ar-i-
an-ism. J Antique is a doublet of antic, which follows the spelling
of the Lat. anticus. See Antic.
ANTISEPTIC, counteracting putrefaction. (Gk.) Modem.
Formed from Gk. ἀντί, against ; and σηπτ-ός, decayed, rotten, verbal
adj. from σήπειν, to make rotten. Probably connected with Lat. succus
or sucus, juice, and Εἰ. sap; Curtius, ii. 63. See Sap.
ANTISTROPHE, a kind of stanza. (Gk.) Borrowed directly
from Gk. ἀντιστροφή, a return of a chorus, answering to a preceding
στροφή, or strophe.— Gk. ἀντί, over against ; and στροφή, a verse or
stanza, lit. ‘a turning ;’ from the verb στρέφειν, to tun. See Anti-
and Strophe.
ANTITHESIS, a contrast, opposition. (Gk.) Used by Bp.
Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, bk. i. pt. ii. 5.1 (R.) —Gk. ἀντίθεσις,
an opposition, a setting opposite. — Gk. ἀντί, over against ; and θέσις,
a setting, placing. —Gk. τίθημι, I place. See Anti-, and Thesis.
Der. antithet-ic, antithet-ic-al, antithet-ic-al-ly; from Gk. ἀντιθετικός, adj.
ANTITYPE, that which answers to the type. (Gk.) Bp. Taylor,
Of the Real Presence, s. 12. 28, speaks of ‘type and antitype.’ The
word is due to the occurrence of the Gk. ἀντίτυπον (A. V. ‘ figure’)
in τ Pet. iii. 21, and the pl. ἀντίτυπα (A. V. ‘ figures’) in Heb. ix. 24.
This sb. ἀντέτυπον is the neut. of adj. ἀντέτυπος, formed according to
a model. = Gk. ἀντί, over against ; and τύπος, a blow, also a model,
pattern, type, from the base of τύπτειν, to strike. See Anti-, and
Type. Der. antityp-ic-al.
ANTLER, the branch of a stag’s hom. (F.,.=O.Low G.) Like
most terms of the chase, this is of F. origin. The oldest E. form is aunte-
lere, occurring in Twety’s treatise on Hunting, pr. in Reliquize Anti-
que, i. 151. The ¢stands for d, as in other words; cf. clot for clod,
girt for gird, and several other examples given by Matzner, i. 129.
Thus auntelere stands for aundelere.—F. andouiller, or endouiller, both
of which forms are given by Cotgrave, who explains the latter as ‘ the
brow ankler [by corruption of antler], or lowest branch of a deer’s
head.’ 1. The remoter origin of the word is, admittedly, a diffi-
culty. I cannot explain the ending -owiiler, but we need not be at a
loss for the source of the more material part of the word. It is
py the (so-called) O. H. G. andi, M.H.G. ende, einde, the fore-
ead, a word which belongs rather to O. Low German, though occur-
ring in O. H. G. writings. This is suggested by the fact of the occur-
rence of the word in all the Scandinavian dialects. In the Danish
dialects it occurs as and, the forehead ; Molbech’s Dansk Dialekt-
lexicon, cited by Rietz. The Swed. is enne, the forehead, by assimi-
APARTMENT. 27
lation for ende. The Icel. is enni, by assimilation for endi; and all
point to an original form which Fick renders by anthja or andja, the
forehead ; iii.17. [Fick further cites the Lat. fem. pl. antie, with the
sense of ‘hair on the forehead.’} 2. And further, we may confi-
dently connect all these words with the Low G. prefix and-, cognate
with Gk. ἀντί, over against, Lat. ante, before, Skt. anti, over against,
before; see Curtius, i. 253. 8. We may also observe that the
double spelling andi and ende in O. German accounts for the double
spelling in Εν, as andouiller and endouiller; and that the Teutonic
prefix and- is remarkably represented in A. S. andwlita, mod. (α. antlitz,
the face, countenance. [x
ANUS, the lower orifice of the bowels. (Lat.) In Kersey’s Dict.
Borrowed from Lat. anus. Both Fick (i. 504) and Curtius (i. 472)
give the derivation from the 4/AS, to sit, which would account for the
long a by the loss of s. Cf. Skt. ds, to sit; Gk. ἧσ-ται, he sits.
A IL, an iron block on which smiths hammer their work into
shape. (E.) Anvil is for anvild or anvilt, a final d ort having dropped
off. In Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 180, is the entry ‘ anfeld, incus.’ In
Chaucer’s Book of the Duchess, 1163, we find anvelt,—A.S. anjilte,
explained by Lat. incus, AZlf. Glos. ed. Somner, p. 65 ; also spelt onfilt
(Lye). —A. S. on-, prefix, often written an-, answering to mod. E. on ;
and fyllan, to fell, strike down, the causal of fall. @ The manner
in which the sense arose is clearly preserved in Icelandic. The Icel.
Jalla means (1) to fall, (2) to fall together, to fit, suit, a sense to some
extent preserved in the M. E. fallen, to fall out fitly. The causal verb,
viz. Icel. fella (mod. E. fell) means (1) to fell, (2) to make to fit; and
was especially used as a workman’s term. Used by joiners, it means
‘to tongue and groove’ work together; by masons, ‘to fit a stone
into a crevice ;’ and by blacksmiths, fella jdrn is ‘to work iron into
bars;’ see Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel. Dict. 151, col. 1. This ac-
counts, too, for the variation in the second vowel. The A.S. on/filt is
from A.S. fyllan, the M. E. anvelt answers to Icel. fella. The same
change took place in the word fell itself, if we compare it with A.S.
fyllan. Thus an anvil is ‘ that upon which iron is worked into bars,’
or ‘that on which iron is hammered out.’ B. 1. Similarly, the
Dutch aanbeeld, an anvil, is from Du. aan, on, upon; and beelden, to
form, fashion. 2. The Ο. Η. 6. aneualz, an anvil (Graff, iii. 519) is
(probably) from Ο. Η. (. ane, on, upon; and O.H.G. valdan, to fold,
fold up, hence, to fit. 8. The mod. G. amboss, an anvil, is from G.
an, upon; and Μ. Η. 6. bozen, to beat, cognate with E. beat. 4.
The Lat. incus, an anvil, is from Lat. in, upon; and cudere, to beat,
hammer, 4 The Du. aanbeeld and O.H.G. aneualz are sometimes
carelessly given as cognate words with E. anvil, but it is plain that,
though the prefix is the same in all three cases, the roots are dif-
ferent. For the root of anvil, see Fall. [Χ]
ANXIOUS, distressed, oppressed, much troubled. (Lat.) In
Milton, P. L. viii. 185. Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 197e, has anxyete.
[The sb. was probably taken from F. anxieté, given by Cotgrave, and
explained by ‘ anxietie ;’ but the adj. must have been taken directly
from Latin, with the change of -us into -ous as in other cases, e. g.
pious, amphibious, barbarous.| — Lat. anxius, anxious, distressed. - Lat.
angere, to choke, strangle. + Gk. ἄγχειν, to strangle. —4/ANGH,
nasalised form of 4/AGH, to choke, oppress; Curtius, i. 234; Fick,
i.9. Der. anxious-ly, anxious-ness; also anxi-e-ty, from Εἰ, anxieté,
Lat. acc. anxietatem. From the same root we have anger, anguish,
Lat. angina, awe, ugly, and even quinsy ; see these words.
,indef. pronoun ; some one. (E.) The indefinite form of one.
The Mid. Eng. forms are numerous,—as @ni3, eni, ani, oni, eni, &c. ;
eni3 is in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 219.—A.S. enig, formed by suffix -ig
(cf. greed-y from A.S. grdéd-ig, March, A. S: Grammar, sect. 228) from
the numeral dn, one. + Du. eenig, any ; from een, one. + G. einiger,
any one; from ein, one. See One. Der. any-thing, any-wise.
AORTA, the great artery rising up from the left ventricle of the
heart. (Gk.) In Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, ed. 1827, p. 26. Bor-
rowed directly from Gk. ἀορτή, the aorta. — Gk. ἀείρειν, to raise up; pass.
ἀείρεσθαι, to rise up. See this verb discussed in Curtius, i. 441, 442.
APACE, at a great pace. (Hybrid; E.and F.) Marlow has ‘gallop
apace ;’ Edw. II, A. iv. sc. 3. 1. At an earlier period the word was
written as two words, a pas, as in Chaucer, C. T. Group F, 388: ‘ And
forth she walketh esily a pas.’ 2. It is also to be remarked that the
phrase has widely changed its meaning. In Chaucer, both here and
in other passages, it means ‘a foot-pace,’ and was originally used of
horses when proceeding slowly, or at a walk. The phrase is composed
of the E. indef. article a, and the M. E. pas, mod. E. pace, a word of
F. origin. See Pace.
APART, aside. (F.,—L.) Rich. quotes from the Testament of
Love, bk. iii, last sect., a passage concerning the ‘ five sundrie wittes,
euerich apfarte to his own doing.’ The phrase is borrowed from the F.
ἃ part, which Cotgrave gives, and explains by ‘ apart, alone, singly,’
&c. = Lat. ad, to; and partem, acc. case of pars, a part. See Part.
APARTMENT, a separate room. (F,,—Ital.,—L.) In Dryden,
APATHY. Ὁ
tr. of Virgil, Ain. ii. 675.—F. appartement.—Ital. appartamento, a
separation ; Florio. Ital. appartare, to withdraw apart, id.; also
spelt apartare.—Ital. a parte, apart. See above.
APATHY, want of feeling. (Gk.) In Holland's Plutarch, p. 62,
we have the pl. apathies; he seems to use it as if it were a new word
in English. Drawn, apparently, directly from the Gk., with the usual
suffix -y.— Gk. ἀπάθεια, apathy, insensibility. — Gk. d-, neg. prefix; and
παθεῖν, to suffer. See Pathos. Der. apath-et-ic.
APE, a kind of monkey. (E.) Μ. Ε. ape, Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
4344; Ancren Riwle, p. 248.—A.S. apa, ΖΕ], Glos., Nomina Ferarum.
+ Du. aap.+ Icel. api.4- Swed. apa. + Irish and Gael. ap, apa. Ὁ. affe.
+ Gk. κῆπος. +Skt. kapi,a monkey. 481 The loss of the initial & is
not remarkable in a word which must have had far to travel; it is com-
monly supposed that the same loss has taken place in the case of Skt.
kam, to love, as compared with Lat. amare. Max Miiller notes that
the Heb. kophk, an ape (1 Kings, x. 22), is not a Semitic word, but
borrowed from Skt. ; Lectures, i. 233, 8th ed. The Skt. kapi stands
for kampi, from Skt. kamp, to tremble, vibrate, move rapidly to and fro.
=4/ KAP, to vibrate ; Fick, i. 295. Der. ap-ish, ap-ish-ly, ap-ish-ness.
APERIENT, a purgative. (Lat.) The word signifies, literally,
‘opening.’ Used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 961. — Lat.aperient-, stem of
aperiens, pres. pt. of aperire, to open. Referred by Corssen to 4/ PAR,
to complete; see Curtius, ii. 170; with prefix a=ab. From same
source, aperture, Lat. apertura, from aperturus, fut. part. of aperire.
APEX, the summit, top. (Lat.) Used by Ben Jonson, King
James’s Entertainment; description of a Flamen. Mere Latin. = Lat.
apex, summit. Origin uncertain.
APH-, prefix. See Apo-, prefix.
APH -JBRESIS, the taking away of a letter or syllable from the
beginning of a word. (Gk.) Borrowed directly from Gk. dpaipens,
a taking away. —Gk. ἀφαιρεῖν, to take away. = Gk. ἀπό, from (ἀφ- be-
fore an aspirate); and αἱρεῖν, to take. Root uncertain.
AP ION, the point in a planet’s orbit furthest from the sun.
(Gk.) Scientific. The word is to be divided ap-helion.—Gk. ἀπ-,
short for ἀπό, from; and ἥλιος, the sun. Curtius discusses ἥλιος, and
derives it from 4/ US, to bur, shine; cf. Lat. urere, to burn, Skt. wsh,
to bum; see Curtius, i. 497. 81 Since ἀπό ought to become ἀφ- before
the following aspirate, the E. spelling is incorrect, and should have
been aphhelion. But this was not adopted, because we object to
double ἃ; cf. eighth, a misspelling for eight-th, in order to avoid ἐλ.
APHORISM, a definition, brief saying. (Gk.) Aphorismes is in
Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, ed. 1827, p. 85. [Perhaps mediately,
through the French. Cf. ‘ Aphorisme, an aphorisme or generall rule
in physick ;’ Cot.]—Gk. ἀφορισμός, a definition, a short pithy sen-
tence. = Gk. ἀφορίζειν, to define, mark off.—Gk. ἀπό, from, off (ἀφ-
before an aspirate); and ὁρίζειν, to divide, mark out a boundary. =
Gk. ὅρος, a boundary. See Horizon. Der. aphoris-t-ic, aphoris-t-
ic-al, aphoris-t-ic-al-ly.
APIARY, a place for keeping bees. (Lat.) Used by Swift (R.)
Formed, by suffix -y for -ivm, from Lat. apiarium, a place for bees,
neut. of apiarius, of or belonging to bees. The masc. apiarius means
‘a keeper of bees.’ = Lat. apis, a bee.+ Gk. éumis, a gnat.4- O. H.G.
imbi, a bee. See Curtius, i. 328. @ The suggestion that Lat. apis is
cognate with E. bee is hardly tenable; the (old) Skt. word for bee is
bha; see Bothlingk and Roth’s Skt. Dict.
APIECE, in a separate share. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Often
written a-piece; Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1. 160. Here a- is the com-
mon E. prefix, short for an, the M.E. form of on, which in former
times was often used with the sense of ‘in.’ Cf. a-bed, a-sleep, a-foot,
&c. Thus a-piece stands for on piece. See Piece.
APO.-, prefix, off. (Gk.) Gk. ἀπό, off, from. 4 Lat. ab, abs, from.
+ Skt. apa, away, forth; as prep. with abl., away from. 4 Zend apa,
with abl., from. + Gothic af, from. A.S. of; whence E. of, prep.,
and off, adv., which are merely different spellings, for convenience, of
the same word.+G. ab, from. Thus the Gk. ἀπὸ is cognate with E.
of and off; and in composition with verbs, answers to the latter. See
Of, Off. Der. apo-calypse, &c.; see below. δ Since ἀπὸ becomes
ἀφ- before an aspirate, it appears also in aph-eresis, ap(h)-helion, and
aph-orism.
APOCALYPSE, a revelation. (Gk.) A name given to the last
book of the Bible. M.E. apocalips, used by Wyclif.—Lat. apoca-
lypsis, Rev. i. 1 (Vulgate version).—Gk. ἀποκάλυψις, Rev. i. τ; lit.
‘an uncoveritig.’ = Gk. ἀποκαλύπτειν, to uncover.—Gk. ἀπό, off (cog-
nate with E, off); and καλύπτειν, to cover. Cf. Gk. καχύβη, a hut,
cabin, cell, cover; which is perhaps allied to Lat. clupeus, clypeus,
a shield; Fick, ii. 72, Der. apocalyp-t-ic, apocalyp-t-ic-al. [Ὁ]
APOCOPE,, a cutting off of a letter or syllable at the end of a
word, (Gk.) A grammatical term; Lat. apocope, borrowed from Gk.
ἀποκοπή, a cutting off.—Gk. ἀπό, off (see Apo-); and κόπτειν, to
hew, cut.—4/SKAP, to cut, hew; Curtius, i, 187; Fick, i, 807.
Capon, 4. v., is from the same root. [+]
28
APOTHECARY.
P APOCRYPHA, certain books of the Old Testament. (Gk.)
‘The other [bookes] folowing, which are called apocripha (because
they were wont to be reade, not openly and in common, but as it
were in secrete and aparte) are mate founde in the Hebrue nor in
the Chalde;’ Bible, 1539; Pref. to Apocrypha. The word means
‘things hidden.’ = Gk. ἀπόκρυφα, things hidden, neut. pl. of ἀπόκρυφος,
hidden. = Gk. ἀποκρύπτειν, to hide away.—Gk. ἀπό, off, away (see
Apo-); and κρύπτειν, to hide. See Crypt. Der. apocryph-al.
APOGEE, the point in the moon’s orbit furthest from the earth.
(Gk.) Scientific. Made up from Gk. ἀπό (see Apo-); and Gk.
γῆ, the earth, which appears also in geography, geology, and
eometry, q.V.
APOLOGUE, a fable, story. (F..—Gk.) Used by Bp. Taylor,
vol. i. ser. 35." Ἐς apologue, which Cotgrave explains by ‘a pretty or
significant fable or tale, wherein bruit beasts, or dumb things, are
fained to speak.’ = Gk. ἀπόλογοϑ, a story, tale, fable. Gk, ἀπό; and
λέγειν, to speak. See Apo- and Logic.
APOLOGY, a defence, excuse. (Gk.) SirT.More,Works, p.932 ἃ,
speaks of ‘the booke that is called mine apology.’ [He probably
lished it from the Lat. apologia, used by St. Jerome, rather than
from the Gk. immediately.] Gk. ἀπολογία, a speech made in one’s
defence. = Gk. ἀπό (see Apo-); and λέγειν, to speak ; see Logic. =
Der. apolog-ise, apolog-ist ; apolog-et-ic (Gk. ἀπολογητικός, fit for a
defence), apologet-ic-al, apolog-et-ic-al-ly, And see above.
APOPHT GM, APOTHEGM, a terse saying. (Gk.) Bacon
wrote a collection of apophthegms, so entitled. The word is sometimes
shortened to apothegm. —Gk. ἀπόφθεγμα, a thing uttered; also, a terse
saying, apophthegm. = Gk. ἀποφθέγγομαι,1 po out my mind plainly.
— Gk. ἀπό (see Apo-); and φθέγγομαι, I cry out, cry aloud, utter.
Referred by Fick to 4 SPANG or 4/ SPAG, to make a clear and
loud sound; he compares Lith. spengiu, to make a loud clear
sound.
APOPLEXY, a sudden deprivation of motion by a shock to the
system. (Low L.,—Gk.) Chaucer, near the beginning of The Nun's
Priest’s Tale, has the form poplexye; like his potecarie for apothecary.
— Low Lat. apoplexia, also spelt poplexia; see the latter in Ducange.
= Gk. ἀποπληξία, stupor, apoplexy. = Gk. ἀποπλήσσειν, to cripple by
a istroke. Gk. ἀπό, off (see Apo-); and πλήσσειν, to strike. See
Plague. Der. apoplec-t-ic.
APOSTASY, APOSTACY, a desertion of one’s principles or
line of conduct. (F.,—Gk.) In rather early use. M. E. apostasie,
Wyclif’s Works, ii. 51.—F. apostasie, ‘an apostasie;’ Cot.— Low
Lat. apostasia; Ducange.—Gk. ἀποστασία, a later form of ἀπό-
oraots, a defection, revolt, lit. ‘a standing away from.’ =Gk. ἀπό, off,
from (see Apo-); and στάσις, a standing. —Gk. ἔστην, I placed my-
self, ἵστημι, I place, set; words from the same root as E, stand; see
Stand. And see below.
APOSTATE, one who renounces his belief. (F.,—Gk.) The sb.
apostate occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 19, and is often spelt
apostata (the Low Lat. form), as in P. Plowman, B. i. 104, and indeed
very much later, viz. in Massinger’s Virgin Martyr, A. iv. sc. 3.—
O.F. , later apostat, as given by Cotgrave, and explained
‘an apostata.’ = Low Lat. apostata (also a common form in English),
= Gk. ἀποστάτης, a deserter, apostate. — Gk. ἀπό; and ἔστην, I placed
myself, ἵστημι, I place, set; see above. Der. apostat-ise. δ] The
Lat. form apostata occurs even in A.S,; see Sweet’s A.S. Reader,
Ῥ. 109, 1. 154.
APOSTLE, one sent to preach the gospel ; especially applied to
the earliest disciples of Christ. (L.,— Gk.) Wyclif has apostle,
Rom. xi. 3. The initial a was often dropped in M. E., as in posteles,
P. Plowman, B. vi. 151. The earlier writers use afostel, as in O. Eng.
Homilies, i. 117. The A.S. form was apostol, Matt. x. 2.— Lat.
apostolus.— Gk. ἀπόστολος, an apostle; Matt. x. 2, &c. Lit. ‘one
who is sent away.’=Gk. ἀποστέλλειν, to send away. —Gk. ἀπό (see
(Apo-) ; and στέλλειν, to send. —4/ STAL, to set, appoint, despatch,
send; connected with E. stall; Fick, i. 821; Curtius, i. 261. See
Stall. Der. apostle-ship; also apostol-ic, apostol-ic-al, apostol-ic-al-ly,
apostol-ate; from Lat. apostolus.
APOSTROPHE, a mark showing that a word is contracted ;
also an address to the dead or absent. (L.,=Gk.) Ben Jonson, Engl.
Gram. b. ii. c. 1, calls the mark an apostrophus; Shak. apostropha,
L.L.L. iv. 2.123. These are Latinised forms; the usual Lat. form
is apostrophe. — Gk. ἀποστροφή, a turning away ; ἀπόστροφος, the mark
called an apostrophe. ᾿Αποστροφή also signifies a figure in rhetoric,
in which the orator turns away from the rest to address one only, or
from all present to address the absent. Gk. ἀπό, away (see Apo-) ;
and στρέφειν, totum. See Strophe. Der. apostroph-ise.
APOTHECARY, a seller of drugs. (Low Lat.,—Gk.) Lit. ‘ the
keeper of a store-house or repository.” M.E. apotecarie, Chaucer,
C. T. Prol. 427; sometimes shortened to pothecarie or potecarie, id.,
{Group C, 852.—Low Lat. apoth ius; Wright’s Voca-
ὅ
vf
ius, apot
Se a Ὄ
APOTHEGM.
bularies, i. 129. —Lat. apfotheca, a storehouse. Gk. ἀποθήκη, a store-
house, in which anything is laid up or put away.—Gk. ἀπό, away
(see Apo-); and τίςθημι, I place, put. See Thesis.
APOTHEGM. See Apophthegm.
APOTHEOSIS, deification. (Gk.) Quotations (without refer-
ences) from South and Garth occur in Todd's Johnson. Modern. - Gk.
ἀποθέωσις, deification. — Gk, ἀποθεόω, I deify ; lit. ‘set aside as a God.’
= Gk. ἀπό (see Apo-) ; and θεός, a god, on which difficult word see
Curtius, ii. 122-130.
APPAL, to terrify. (Hybrid; Lat. and Celtic.) Lit. * to deprive
of vital energy,’ to ‘weaken.’ Formed from E. pall, a word of Celtic
origin, with the prefix αρ-, the usual spelling of Lat. ad- before 2.
a. This odd formation was probably suggested by a confusion with the
O.F. apalir, to become pallid, a word in which the radical idea may
easily have seemed, in popular etymology, to be somewhat the same.
However, apalir is neuter (see Roquefort), whilst M.E. appallen is
transitive, and signifies ‘to weaken, enfeeble,’ rather than to ‘make
e. Ββ..8εε the examples in Chaucer: ‘ an old appalled wight’ =
an old enfeebled creature, Shipman’s Tale ; ‘ whan his name appalled is
for age,’ Knight’s Tale, 2195. And Gower, C. A. ii. 107, says: ‘whan
it is night, min hede appalleth,’ where he uses it, however, in a neuter
sense. γ. The distinction between fall and pallid will best appear
by consulting the etymologies of those words. Cf. Welsh pall, loss
of energy, failure; Cornish palch, weak, sickly. [3]
APPANAGE, provision for a dependent; esp. used of lands set
apart as a provision for younger sons. (F.,—L.) A French law term.
Cotgrave gives ‘Appanage, Appennage, the portion of a younger
brother in France; the lands, dukedomes, counties, or countries as-
signed by the king unto his younger sons, or brethren, for their
entertainment ; also, any portion of land or money delivered unto a
sonne, daughter, or kinsman, in lieu of his future succession to the
whole, which he renounces upon the receit thereof; or, the lands and
lordships given by a father unto his younger sonne, and to his heires
for ever, a child’s part.’ [Mod. F. apanage, which in feudal law
meant any pension or alimentation; Brachet. The Low Lat. forms
apanagium, appanagium are merely Latinised from the French.] β,
Formed with F. suffix -age (Lat. -aticus, -aticum), from O. F. apaner,
to nourish, lit. to supply with bread, written apanare in Low Latin;
Ducange.—O.F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad, to); and pain, bread. Lat.
panem, acc. of panis, bread. See Pantry.
APPARATUS, preparation, provision, gear. (Lat.) Used by
Hale, Origin of Mankind, p. 366. Borrowed from Lat. apparatus,
preparation. — Lat. apparatus, pp. of apparare, to prepare. = Lat. ad
(=ap- before 2); and parare, to make ready. See pare.
APPAREL, to clothe, dress. (F..—L.) The verb aparailen, to
make ready, occurs in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 26.
[The sb. is M.E. apparel, appareil ; Wyclif, 1 Macc. ix. 35, 52 ; 2 Macc.
xii. 14.=O. F. aparail, apareil, aparel, apparel, dress.] —O. F. aparail-
ler, to dress, to apparel. — O.F. a, prefix (Lat. ad); and pareiller, parail-
ler, to assort, to put like things together with like. — O.F. pareil, parail,
like, similar; mod. F. pareil. — Low Lat. pariculus, like, similar, found
in old medieval documents: ‘hoc sunt pariculas cosas,’ Lex Salica ;
Brachet. — Lat. par, equal; with suffixes -ic- and -ul-, both diminutive.
See Par, Pair, Peer. Der. apparel, sb.
APPARENT, APPARITION ; see Appear.
APPEAL, to call upon, have recourse to. (F..—L.) M.E.
appelen, apelen, Gower, Ὁ. A. iii. 192, has appele both as verb and
sb. The sb. ἀρεῖ, appeal, occurs in Rob. of Glouc., p. 473.—0O. Ε΄
apeler, to invoke, call upon, accuse; spelt with one p because the
prefix was regarded as a, the O. F. form of Lat. ad.— Lat. appellare,
to address, call upon; also spelt adpellare; a secondary or intensive
form of Lat. appellere, adpellere, to drive to, bring to, incline towards.
=Lat. ad, to; and fellere, to drive. Cf. Gk. πάλλειν, to shake,
brandish. See Impel. Der. appeal, sb., appeal-able; and (from
Lat. appellare) appell-ant, appell-ate, appell-at-ion, appell-at-ive.
APPEAR, to become visible, come forth visibly. (F..—L.) ΜΙ.
apperen, aperen; spelt appiere, P. Plowman, B. iii. 113; apere, Cov.
Myst. p. 291.—O. F. apparoir, aparoir, to appear. = Lat. apparere, to
appear. = Lat. ad, to (which becomes αῤ- before 2); and parére, to
appear, come in sight ; a secondary form of parére, to produce. Cf.
Gk. ἔπορον, I gave, brought. @] E. part is probably from the
same root, viz. 4/ PAR, to apportion, bring, produce ; Fick, iii. 664;
Curtius,i.350. Der. appear-ance; and (from Lat. apparere) appar-ent,
appar-ent-ly, appar-ent-ness, appar-it-ion, appar-it-or. The phrase heir
apparaunt =heir apparent, is in Gower, C. A. i. 203.
APPEASE, to pacify, quiet. (F..—L.) M.E. apaisen, apesen,
appesen. ‘Kacus apaised the wraththes of Euander;’ Chaucer, tr. of
Boethius, Ὁ. iv. met. 7, p.148. Gower has appesed, C. A.i. 341.—O.F.
apaisier, mod, F. apaiser, to pacify, bring to a peace.—O. F. a pais,
to a peace. = Lat. ad pacem, to a peace. = Lat. ad, to; and pacem, acc.
of pax, peace. See Peace, and Pacify. Der. appeas-able.
APPOSITE. 29
APPELLANT, &c.; see Appeal.
APPEND, to add afterwards. (F.,—L.) Often now used in the
sense ‘to hang one thing on to another;’ but the verb is properly
intransitive, and is lit. ‘to hang on to something else,’ to depend
upon, belong to. The M.E. appenden, apenden always has this in-
transitive sense. ‘Telle me to whom, madam, that tresore appendeth,’
i.e. belongs; P. Plowman, B. i. 45.—O.F. apendre, to depend on,
belong to, be attached to, lit. ‘hang on to.’=F. a (Lat. ad), to; and
pendre, to hang. — Lat. pendere, to hang. See Pendant. Der. ap-
pend-age (F.), append-ix (Lat.).
APPERTAIN, to belong to. (F.,.=L.) M.E. apperteinen, aper-
tenen ; Chaucer, C. T. Group G, 785 ; tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 4, Ὁ. 73.
=O. F. apartenir (mod. F. appartenir), to pertain to.—O. F. a, prefix
(Lat. ad) ; and O. F. partenir, to pertain. = Lat. pertinere, to pertain. =
Lat. per, through, thoroughly; and éenére, to hold. See Pertain.
Der. appurten-ance (O. Ἐς, apurtenaunse, apartenance), appurten-ant.
APPETITE, strong natural desire for a thing. (F..—L.) M.E.
appetyt, appetit ; Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 3390; Mandeville’s Travels,
p. 157.—O.F. appetit, appetite.—Lat. appetitus, an appetite, lit. ‘a
flying upon,’ or ‘assault upon.’ Lat. appetere, to fly to, to attack. =
Lat. ad-, to (=ap- before 2); and petere, to fly, rush swiftly, seek
swiftly. —4/ PAT, to fall, fly. Cf. Gk. wér-opa:, I fly; Skt. pat, to
fly, fall upon; and E. find. From the same root we have feather and
pen. See Find. Der. appet-ise; Milton has appet-ence, desire, P. L.
xi, 619.
‘APPLAUD, to praise by clapping hands. (Lat.) Shak. Macb.
v. 3. 53. Either from F. applaudir, given by Cotgrave, or directly
from Lat. applaudere, pp. applausus. The latter is more likely, as
Shak. has also the sb. applause, evidently from Lat. applausus, not
from F. applaudissement. The Lat. applaudere means ‘to clap the
hands together.’ = Lat. ad, to, together (= ap- before 2); and plaudere,
to strike, clap, also spelt plodere (whence E. ex-plode). See Explode.
Der. applause, applaus-ive, from Lat. pp. applausus.
APPLE, the fruit of the apple-tree. (E.) The apple of the eye
(Deut. xxxii. 10) is the eye-ball, from its round shape. M. E. appel,
appil ; spelt appell in the Ormulum, 8116.—A.S. epl, eppel; Grein,
i, 58.40. Fries. appel. 4 Du. appel, apple, ball, eye-ball. 4 Icel.
epli. + Swed. aple, apple. 4+ Dan. eble. + O.H.G. aphol, aphul; G.
apfel. + Irish abhal, Gael. ubhall. 4+ W. afal, Bret. aval. Cf. also
Russian iabloko, Lithuanian obolys, &c. ; see Fick, i. 491, who arranges
all under the European form ABALA. β. It is evident that the end-
ing -ala is no more than a suffix, apparently much the same as the
Lat. -ul-, E. -el, gen. used as a diminutive. We should expect the sense
to be ‘a little ball,’ and that European ab- meant a ball. This Fick
connects with Lat. wmbo, a boss, with the orig. sense of ‘swelling;’
and strives to connect it further with Lat. amnis, a river, 1 suppose
with the orig. sense of ‘flood.’ Cf. Skt. ambhas, ambu, water; W.
afon, a river (E. Avon, obviously a very old Celtic word). γ. Others
have attempted a connection between apple and Avon, but it has not
been fairly made out. ὃ. Grimm observed the resemblance between
apple and Α. 8. ofet, ofet, fruit of trees, O. H. G. opaz, mod. G. obst,
fruit of trees; and the consideration of these words suggests that,
after all, ‘fruit’ is the radical sense of Europ. ab-. The true origin
remains unknown.
APPLY, to fix the mind on; to prefer a request to. (F.,—L.)
M.E. applyen. ‘Applyyn, applico, oppono ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.13. It
occurs in the Wycl. Bible, Numb. xvi. 5, &c. =O. F. aplier, Roquefort.
= Lat. applicare, to join to, attach ; turn or direct towards, apply to,
pp. applicatus.— Lat. ad, to (=ap- before p); and plicare, to fold or
lay together, twine together. Cf. Gk. πλέκειν, to plait; perhaps E.
fold.—4/ PLAK, to plait, twine together. Curtius, i. 202; Fick, i.
681. Der. appli-able, appli-ance; and (from Lat. applicare), applica-
ble, applic-ant, applic-at-ion.
APPOINT, to fix, settle, equip. (F.,.—L.) M.E. appointen, a-
pointen ; ‘ apointed in the newe mone;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 265.—O. F.
apointer, to prepare, arrange, settle, fix. Low Lat. appunctare, to re-
pair, appoint, settle a dispute; Ducange. = Lat. ad-, to (=ap- before
p); and Low Lat. punctare, to mark by a prick. Low Lat. puncta, a
prick (F. pointe). — Lat. punctus, pp. of pungere, to prick, pt. t. pupugi; the
orig. Lat. root pug- being preserved in the reduplicated perfect tense.
See Point. Der. appoint-ment; Merry Wives, ii. 2. 272.
APPORTION, to portion out. (F.,—L.) Used by Bp. Taylor,
Of Repentance, c. 3. 5. 6 (R.) =F. apportioner, ‘to apportion, to give
a portion, or child’s part;’ Cot. Formed by prefixing F. a- (which
in later times was written ap- before 2, in imitation of the Lat. prefix
ap-, the form taken by ad- before 2) to the F. verb portionner, ‘to
apportion, part, share, deal;’ Cot. — F. portion, a portion. = Lat.
portionem, acc. of portio, a portion, share, See Portion. Der. ap-
portion-ment.
APPOSITE, suitable. (Lat.) The M.E. verb apposen was used
in the special sense of ‘ to put questions to,’ ‘ to examine by questions ;’
80 APPRAISE.
it is not obsolete, being preserved in the mutilated form pose. Bacon
speaks of ‘ready and apposite answers;’ Life of Henry VI, ed.
Lumby, p. 111, 1. 22. — Lat. appositus, adj. suitable. — Lat. appositus, pp.
of apponere, to place or put to, join, annex to.—Lat. ad, to (=ap-
before 2); and ponere, to place, put; gen. regarded as a contraction
of posinere, on which see Curtius, i. 355. See Pose. Der. apposite-
ly, apposite-ness, apposit-ion.
APPRAISE, to set a price on, to value. (F.,.—L.) Sometimes
spelt apprize, as in Bp. Hall’s Account of Himself, quoted by Richard-
son. The M. E. forms (with one 2) apreisen, apraisen, aprisen signify
to value, to esteem highly, as in ‘Hur enparel was apraysyt wit
princes of my3te’=her apparel was highly prized by mighty princes ;
Anturs of Arthur, st. 29. In P. Plowman, B. v. 334, the simple verb
preised occurs with the sense of ‘ appraised.’=O. F, apreiser, to value
(no doubt the best form, though Roquefort only gives apretier, apris-
ter).—O.F. a, prefix (Lat. ad); and preiser, preisier, prisier, to ap-
preciate, value, set a price on.—O. F. preis, a price, value. — Lat.
pretium, a price. See Price. 4 The E. words price and praise
being doublets, the words apprize, in the sense of to ‘value,’ and
appraise are also doublets. To apprize in the sense ‘to inform’ is a
different word. Der. apprais-er, appraise-ment. And see below.
APPRECIATE, to set a just value on. (Lat.) Richardson gives
a quotation from Bp. Hall containing the sb. appreciation. Gibbon
uses appreciate, Rom. Empire, c. 44. Formed by suffix -ate (see
Abbreviate) from Lat. appretiatus, pp. of appretiare, to value at a
price. [The spelling with c instead of ὦ is due to the fact that the sb.
appreciation seems to have been in earlier use than the verb, and was
borrowed directly from F. appreciation, which Cotgrave explains by
‘a praising or prizing ; a rating, valuation, or estimation of.’] The
Lat. appretiare is a made up word, from Lat. ad (becoming ap- before
p) and pretium, a price. See Price; and see Appraise above.
Der. appreciat-ion ; apprecia-ble, apprecia-bly.
APPREHEND, to lay hold of, to understand; to fear. (Lat.)
Hall, Henry IV, an. 1, has apprehended in the sense of attached, taken
prisoner. = Lat. apprehendere, to lay hold of, seize. Lat. ad, to (be-
coming ap- before 2); and prehendere, to seize, pp. prehensus. B. In
the Lat. prehendere, the syllable pre is a prefix (cf. Lat. pre, before) ;
and the Lat. root is hend-, which again is for hed-, the n being an
insertion; and this is cognate with Goth. gitan, E. get. So too, the
Gk. form χανδάνειν has for its real root the form χαδ-, as in the aorist
é-xad-ov. See Fick, i. 576; Curtius, i. 242.—4/ GHAD, to grasp,
seize. See Get. Der. apprehens-ion, apprehens-tble, apprehens-ive, ap-
prehens-ive-ness ; from Lat. pp. apprehensus. And see below.
APPRENTICE, a leamer of a trade. (F.,—L.) ‘Apparailled
hym as apprentice;’ P. Plowman, B. ii. 214, in MS. W.; see the
footnote; other MSS. read a prentice in this passage. The forms ap-
prentice and prentice were used indifferently in M. E., and can be so
used still. It is remarkable that the proper O. F. word was apprentif
(see Brachet), whence mod. F. apprenti by loss of final αὶ Thus
the English word must have been derived from a dialectal F. word,
most likely from the Rouchi or Walloon form apprentiche, easily in-
troduced into England from the Low Countries; cf. Provengal ap-
prentiz, Span. and Port. aprendiz.= Low Lat. apprenticius, a learner of
a trade, novice; Ducange.—Lat. apprendere, the contracted form
of apprehendere, to lay hold of, which in late times also meant
‘to learn,’ like mod. F. apprendre. See Apprehend. Der. appren-
tice-ship.
APPRIZE, to inform, teach. (F.,—L.) Richardson rightly re-
marks that this verb is of late formation, and founded on the M. E.
apprise, a substantive denoting ‘information,’ ‘teaching.’ The sb. is
now obsolete, but frequently occurs in Gower, C. A. i. 44, 51, 372.—
O. F. apprise, apprenticeship, instruction. —O. F. appris, apris, pp. of
aprendre, to learn. Low Lat. apprendere, to learn; contr. form of ap-
prehendere, to apprehend, lay hold of. See Apprehend.
APPROACH, to draw near to. (F.,.—L.) M.E. approchen,
aprochen; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 7; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. i. pr. i, p. 6.—O. F. aprochier, to approach, draw near to, — Lat.
appropiare, to draw near to; in Sulpicius Severus and St. Jerome
(Brachet).—Lat. ad, to (becoming ap- before 2); and prope, near,
which appears again in E. prop-inguity. Der. approach-able.
APPROBATION ; see Approve.
APPROPRIATE, adj. fit, suitable ; v. to take to oneself as one’s
own. (Lat.) (The sb. appropriation is in Gower, C. A. i. 240). The
Pp. appropriated is in the Bible of 1539, 3rd Esdras, c. 6 (Richardson).
Tyndal, Works, p. 66, col. 1, has appropriate as an adjective, adopted
from Lat. pp. appropriatus. [This is how most of our verbs in -ate were
formed ; first came the pp. form in -ate, used as an adj., from Lat. pp.
in-atus; this gradually acquired a final d, becoming -ated, and at once
suggested a verb in -ate.]—Lat. appropriatus, pp. of appropriare, to
make one’s own. = Lat. ad, to (becoming ap- before 2); and proprius,
one’s own ; whence E, Proper, q. v.
APSE.
$ vb. appropriate arose from the adj. appropriate, which afterwards took
the meaning of ‘fit.’
priat-ion.
APPROVE, to commend; sometimes, to prove. (F.,—L.) M.E.
approuen, appreuen (with u for v). Chaucer has ‘ approued in coun-
seilling ;’ C.T. Group B, 2345.—O.F. approver, to approve of,
mod, F. approuver. (Burguy omits the word, but gives prover, and
several compounds.] = Lat. approbare, to commend; pp. approbatus. =
Lat. ad, to (becoming ap- before p); and probare, to test, try; to ap-
prove, esteem as good. = Lat. probus, good. See Prove. Der. approv-
ing-ly, approv-able, approv-al ; also approbat-ion (Gower, C. A. ii. 86),
from Lat. approbatio.
APPROXIMATE, adj. near to; v. to bring or come near to.
(Lat.) Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 21. § 9, has approximate
as an adjective; hence was formed the verb; see note on Appropri-
ate. = Lat. approximatus, pp. of approximare, to draw near to. = Lat.
ad, to (becoming ap- before 2); and proximus, very near, superlative
formed from prope, near. See Approach. Der. approximate-ly,
approximat-ion.
APPURTENANCE, in P. Plowman, B. ii, 103; see Apper-
tain.
APRICOT, a kind of plum. (F.,—Port.,—Arab.,—Gk., = Lat.)
{Formerly spelt apricock, Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1.169; Rich. II, iii.
4. 29; from the Port. albricogue, an apricot.] Cotgrave has abricot, of
which apricot is a corruption. =F. abricot, which Cotgrave explains by
‘the abricot, or apricock plum.’ = Port. albricogue, an apricot ; the F.
word having been introduced from Portuguese; see Brachet. Cf. Span.
albaricogque, Ital. albercocca. |B. These words are traced, in Webster
and Littré, back to the Arabic al-bargiig (Rich. Dict. p. 263), where al
is the Arabic def. article, and the word bargig is no true Arabic word,
but a corruption of the Mid. Gk. πραικόκιον, Dioscorides, i. 165 (see
Sophocles’ Lexicon) ; pl. πραικόκια ; borrowed from the Lat. precogua,
apricots, neut. pl. of precoguus, another form of precox, lit. precocious,
early-ripe. They were also called precocia, which is likewise formed
from the Lat. precox. They were considered as a kind of peach
(peaches were called persica in Latin) which ripened sooner than other
peaches; and hence the name. ‘Maturescunt estate precocia intra
triginta annos reperta et primo denariis singulis uenundata ;’ Pliny,
Nat. Hist. xv. 11. ‘ Uilia maternis fueramus precogua ramis Nunc in
adoptiuis persica cara sumus;’ Martial, 13. 46. The Lat. precox,
early-ripe, is from pre, beforehand, and coguere, to ripen, to cook.
See Precocious and Cook. Ο. The word thus came to us ina very
round-about way, viz. from Lat. to Gk.; then to Arab.; then to Port. ;
then to French, whence we borrowed apricot, having previously bor-
rowed the older form apricock from the Portuguese directly. I see no
reason to doubt this account, and phonetic considerations confirm it.
We require the Greek form, as intermediate to Lat. and Arabic; and
the Arabic form, because it is otherwise wholly impossible to account
either for the initial a/- in Portuguese, or for the initial a- in English.
D. The supposition that the Lat. word was an adaptation of the
Arabic or Persian one (supposed in that case to the original) is the
only alternative; but bargzig is not an original Pers. word; see Vullers’
Lexicon Persico-Latinum,
APRIL, the name of the fourth month. (F.,—L.) M.E. Aprille,
April; Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 1; also Aueril [Averil], Rob. of Glouc.
p. 506. This older form is French; the word was afterwards con-
formed to Latin spelling. —O. Ἐς Avril.—Lat. Aprilis, April; so
called because it is the month when the earth opens to produce new
fruits. — Lat. aperire, to open. See Aperient.
APRON, a cloth wor in front to protect the dress. (F..—L.) In
the Bible of 1539, Gen. iii. 7. Formerly spelt napron or naprun, so
that an initial x has been lost. ‘ Naprun or barm-clothe, limas ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 351. ‘ Hir zapron feir and white i-wassh;’ Prol.
to Tale of Beryn, 1]. 33... Ἐς, naperon, a large cloth; Roquefort.
Formed with suffix -er- (appearing in O. F. nap-er-ie, a place for
keeping cloths), and augmentative suffix -on (answering to Ital. -one),
from O. F. nape, a cloth; mod. F. nappe, a cloth, table-cloth. — Low
Lat. napa, a cloth; explained ‘ mappa’ by Ducange, of which word it
is a corruption; cf. F. matte, a mat, from Lat. matta.—Lat. mappa, a
cloth. The Lat. mappa is said in Quinctilian, i. 5. 57, to have been
originally a Punic word. 4 On the loss of x in napron, see remarks
prefixed to the letter N. : .
APROPOS, to the purpose. (F.,—L.) Mere French; viz. ἃ pro-
pos, to the purpose, lit. with reference to what is proposed. = Lat. ad
propositum, to the purpose. = Lat. ad, to; and propositum, a thing pro-
sed, neut. of propositus, proposed, pp. of proponere, to propose. See
ropose and Purpose.
APSE, an arched recess at the E. end of a church. (L.,—Gk.)
Modern and architectural; a corruption of apsis, which has been
longer in use in astronomy, in which it is applied to the turning-
Der. appropriate-ly, appropriate-ness, appro-
4 It will be observed that the
, Pownts of a planet’s orbit, when it is nearest to or farthest from the
APT.
sun. ‘The astronomical term is also now often written apse.— Lat.
apsis, gen. spelt absis, a bow, turn; pl. apsides.—Gk. dyis, a tying,
fastening, hoop of a wheel ; hence, a wheel, curve, bow, arch, vault.
=-Gk. ἅπτειν, to fasten, bind.=4/AP, to seize, fasten, bind; whence
also Lat. aptus and E. apt, ad-apt, ad-ept,ad-opt. See Curtius, ii. 119 ;
Fick, ii.17. See Apt.
APT, fit, liable, ready. (F.,—L.) ‘ Flowring today, tomorrow apt
to faile;’ Lord Surrey, Frailtee of Beautie.—F. apte, explained by
Cotgrave as ‘apt, fit,’ &c.—Lat. aptus, fit, fitted; properly pp. of
obsolete verb apere, to fasten, join together, but used in Lat. as the
pp. of apisci, to reach, seize. Apere is cognate with Gk. ἅπτειν, to
fasten. Cf. Skt. dpta, fit; derived from the verbal root dp, to reach,
attain, obtain. The Lat. ap-ere, Gk. ἅπ-τειν, Skt. dp, are all from a
common 4/AP, to reach, attain, fasten, bind. See Fick, ii. 17; Cur-
tius, ii. 119. Der. apt-ly, apt-ness, apt-i-tude; also ad-apt, q. ν.
AQUATIC, pertaining to water. (Lat.) Used by Ray, On the
Creation. Holland has aguaticall, Plutarch, p. 692. Ray also uses
aqueous (Todd’s Johnson). Addison has aqueduct (id.).— Lat. aqua-
ticus, pertaining to water.— Lat. agua, water. 4+ Goth. ahwa, water.
+ O. H. G. aha, Μ. Η. G. ake, water (obsolete). See Fick, i. 473.
From Lat. agua are also derived agua-fortis, i.e. strong water, by the
addition of fortis, strong; aqua-rium, Aqua-rius, aque-ous, aque-duct.
AQUILINE, pertaining to or like an eagle. (F.,=L.) ‘His nose
was aguiline ;’ Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, 1. 1350. Perhaps from
Lat. direct ; but Cotgrave gives F. aguilin, of an eagle, like an eagle,
with the example ‘ nez aguilin, a hawkenose, a nose like an eagle.’ =
Lat. aguilinus, belonging to an eagle.—Lat. aquila, an eagle; sup-
ae to be the fem. of the Lat. adj. aquilus, dark-coloured, swarthy,
rown ; whence perhaps also Aguilo, the ‘stormy’ wind, Fick com-
pares Lith. aklas, blind, &c.; i. 474.
ARABESQUE, Arabic, applied to designs (F.,—It.,—Ar.) In
Swinbume’s Travels through Spain, lett. 31, qu. in Todd’s Johnson,
we find ‘interwoven with the arabesque foliages.’ =F. Arabesque, which
Cotgrave explains by ‘ Arabian-like ; also rebesk-worke, a small and
curious flourishing ;” where rebesk is a corruption of the very word in
question, = Ital. Arabesco, Arabian. The ending -esco in Italian an-
swers to Εἰ, -ish. Der. From the name of the same country we have
also Arab, Arab-ian, Arab-ic. ΓΤ
» fit for tillage. (F.,—L.) North speaks of ‘ arable
land ;’ Plutarch, p. 189.—F. arable, explained by Cotgrave as ‘ ear-
able, ploughable, tillable.’ = Lat. arabilis, that can be ploughed. - Lat.
arare, to plough. + Lithuanian arit, to plough. + Gk. ἀρόειν, to
plough. + Goth. arjan. 4 A.S. erian. + O. H. G. eren, M. H. G. eren,
ern, to plough (given by Wackernagel under the form erz). 4 Irish
araim, 1 plough. This widely spread verb, known to most European
languages, is represented in Eng. by the obsolete ear, retained in our
Bibles in Deut. xxi. 4, 1 Sam. viii. 12; Is. xxx. 24. ar is a native
word (A. S., erian), not derived from, but only cognate with arare.
1 an umpire, judge of a dispute. (Lat.) In Milton,
P.L. ii. go9. Some derivatives, borrowed from the French, are in
much earlier use, viz. the fem. form arbitres (i.e. arbitress), Ayenbite
of Inwyt, p. 154; arbitrour, Wyclif, 3 Esdras, viii. 26; arbitré, arbi-
tree (Lat. arbitrium, choice), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 5201.
arbitracion, Chaucer’s Tale of Melibeus; arbitratour, Hall, Henry VI,
an. 4; arbitrement, Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 286. — Lat. arbiter, a witness,
judge, umpire; lit. ‘ one who comes to look on.’ Ββ, This curious
word is compounded of ar- and biter. Here ar- is a variation of
Lat. ad, to, as in ar-cessere (Corssen, Ausspr. i. 2. 239); and biter
means ‘a comer,’ from the old verb betere (also written betere and
bitere), to come, used by Pacuvius and Plautus. The root of betere is
bé-, which is cognate with the Gk. root βα-, whence βαίνειν, to
come, and with the Goth. kwa(m), whence kwiman, to come, allied
to A.S. cuman and E. come. See Curtius, i. 74, who discusses these
words carefully. = 4/ GA, nasalised as 4/ GAM, to come. See Come.
Der. arbitr-ess; see also below. .
ARBITRARY, depending on the will; despotic. (Lat.) In Mil-
ton, P. L. ii. 334. Lat. arbitrarius, arbitrary, uncertain ; lit. ‘ what
is done by arbitration,’ with reference to the possible caprice of the
umpire, = Lat. arbitrare, to act as umpire. = Lat. arbitro-, crude form
of arbiter, an umpire. See further under Arbiter. Der. arbitrari-ly,
arbitrari-ness; and see below.
ARBITRATE, to act as umpire. (Lat.) Shak. Macb. v. 2. 40.
He also has arbitrator, Troilus, iv. 5. 225; which appears as arbi-
tratour (F. arbitrateur, Cotgrave) in Hall, Henry VI, an. 4; Chaucer
has arbitracion (F. arbitration), Tale of Melibeus, C. Τὶ Group B, 2943.
Formed by suffix -ate (see Appropriate) from Lat. arbitrare, to act
as arbiter, to be umpire. = Lat. arbiter, an umpire.— 4/ GA, to go;
see the explanation under Arbiter. Der. arbitrat-or, arbitrat-ion ;
also arbitra-ment (Ἐς, from Lat. arbitrare), And see above.
ARBOREOUS, belonging to trees. (Lat.) Used by SirT. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 6, § 20. Milton has arborets, i, 6. groves (Lat. ar-
ARCHAIC. 51
+ ρος a place planted with trees), P.L. ix. 437; and the same word
occurs in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 12 ; but we now use the Lat. arboretum
in full. — Lat. arboreus, of or belonging to trees, by the change of -us
into -ous, as in pious, strenuous; a change due to F. influence. = Lat.
arbor, a tree. Root undetermined. Der. (from the same source) ar-
bor-et, arbor-etum, arbor-escent ; also arbori-culture, arbori-cultur-ist.
ARBOUR, a bower made of branches of trees. (Corruption of
harbour; E.) Milton has arbour, P. L. v. 378, ix. 216; arbours, iv. 626.
Shak, describes an arbour as being within an orchard ; 2 Hen. IV, v.
3. 2. In Sidney’s Arcadia, bk. i, is described ‘a fine close arbor,
[made] of trees whose branches were lovingly interbraced one with
the other.’ In Sir Τὶ More’s Works, p. 1778, we read of " sitting in an
arber,’ which was in ‘ the gardine.’ a. There is no doubt that this
word is, however, a corruption of harbour, a shelter, place of shelter,
which lost its initial ἃ through confusion with the M. E. herbere, a
garden of herbs or flowers, O. F. herbier, Lat. herbarium. B. This
latter word, being of Εἰ, origin, had the initial h weak, and sometimes
silent, so that it was also spelt erbare, as in the Prompt. Parv.
Ῥ. 140, where we find ‘Erbare, herbarium, viridarium, viridare.’
y. This occasioned a loss of h in harbour, and at the same time sug-
gested a connection with Lat. arbor, a tree; the result being further
forced on by the fact that the M. E. herbere was used not only to
signify ‘a garden of herbs,’ but also ‘a garden of fruit-trees’ or
orchard. [+] @ See this explained in the Romance of Thomas of
Erceldoune, ed. J. A. H. Murray, note to 1.177, who adds that E.
orchard is now used of trees, though originally a wort-yard. Mr. Way,
in his note to the Prompt. Parv., p. 140, is equally clear as to the
certainty of arbour being a corruption of harbour, See Harbour.
ARC, a segment ofa circle. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has ark, Man of
Law’s Prologue, 1. 2; and frequently in his Treatise on the Astrolabe.
In the latter, pt. ii. sect. 9, 1. 2, it is also spelt arch, by the common
change of # into ch in English; cf. ditch for dyke. =O. F. arc, an arc. =
Lat. arcus, an arc,a bow. Cf. A.S. earh, an arrow, dart; Grein, i.
248. Der. arc-ade, q.v.; and see Arch, Archer.
ARCADE, a walk arched over. (F.,—Ital.,—Lat.) Pope has
arcades, Moral Essays, Ep. iv. 35.—F. arcade, which Cotgrave ex-
plains by ‘an arch, a half circle.’—Ital. arcata, lit. arched; fem. of
ΒΡ. of arcare, to bend, arch. Ital. arco, a bow. -- Lat. arcus, a bow.
ee Are, (See Brachet, Etym. Dict. pref. § 201.)
ARCANA ; see Ark.
ARCH (1), a construction of stone or wood, &c. in a curved or
vaulted form. (F.,—L.) ‘ Arch in a wall, arcus;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
14. ‘An arche of marbel;’ Trevisa, i. 215. A modification of O. Ε
arc, a bow; so also we have ditch for dyke, crutch for crook, much as
compared with mickle, &c. See Arc. Der. arch-ing, arch-ed.
CH (2), roguish, waggish, sly. (E.) ‘Dogget . . . spoke his
request with so arch a leer ;’ Tatler, no, 193. A corruption of M. E.
argh, arh, ar3 [i.e. argh], arwe, feeble, fearful, timid, cowardly ;
whence the meaning afterwards passed into that of ‘knavish,’ ‘roguish.’
‘If Elenus be argh, and owrnes for ferde’=if Helenus be a coward,
and shrinks for fear; Allit. Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton, 1. 2540.
This word was pronounced as ar- followed by a guttural somewhat
like the G. ch; this guttural is commonly represented by gh in writ-
ing, but in pronunciation has passed into various forms; cf. through,
cough, and Scot. loch. This is, perhaps, the sole instance in which it
has become ch; but it was necessary to preserve it in some form, to
distinguish it from are, and to retain its strength.—A.S. earg, earh,
timid, slothful; Grein, i. 248.4 Icel. argr, effeminate; a wretch,
craven, coward. + M.H. G. are, arch, bad, niggardly ; mod. G. arg,
mischievous, arrant, deceitful. See Fick, iii. 24. 4 Butsee another
suggestion in Errata. [t] Der. arch-ly, arch-ness.
ARCH, chief; almost solely used as a prefix. (L.,—Gk.) Shak.
has ‘my worthy arch and patron,’ Lear, il. 1.61; but the word is
harshly used, and better kept as a mere prefix. In arch-bishop, we
have a word in very early use; A. S. erce-bisceop, arce-bisceop (Bos-
worth), β. Thus arch- is to be rightly regarded as descended from
A.S. arce-, which was borrowed from Lat. archi- (in archi-episcopus),
and this again from Gk. dpyi-in ἀρχιεπίσκοπος, an archbishop. = Gk.
ἄρχειν, to be first; cf. Gk. ἀρχή, beginning. Cf. Skt. ark, to be
worthy; Curtius, i. 233. The form of the prefix being once fixed, it
was used for other words. Der. arch-bishop, arch-deacon, arch-duke,
arch-duchy, &c. φῶ ἴῃ the word arch-angel, the prefix is taken
directly from the Greek ; see Archi-.
ARCH ASOLOGY, the science of antiquities. (Gk.) Modern.
Made up from Gk. ἀρχαῖος, ancient, and suffix -logy (Gk. -Aoyia), from
Gk. λόγος, discourse, which from λέγειν, to speak. See Archaic
Der. archeolog-ist.
ARCHAIC, old, antique, primitive. (Gk.) From Gk. ἀρχαϊκός
primitive, antique. Gk. ἀρχαῖος, old, ancient, lit. ‘ from the begin-
ning.’ = Gk. ἀρχή, beginning. Cf. Skt. ark, to be worthy; Curtius,
i, 233. See below.
9
“2
3 ARCHAISM.
ARCHAISM, an antiquated phrase. (Gk.) From Gk. dpyaiopés,
an archaism.—Gk. ἀρχαΐζειν, to speak antiquatedly.—Gk. ἀρχαῖος,
old. —Gk. ἀρχή, beginning. See above.
ARCHER, a bowman. (F.,—L.) Inearly use. Used by Rob. of
Glouc., p.199; and still earlier, in King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1.63.44.
=O. Ε΄ archier, an archer.—Low Lat. arcarius. Formed with Lat.
suffix -arius from Lat. arcus,a bow. See Are. Der. arch-er-y.
CHETYPE, the originaltype. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Bp.
Hall, The Peacemaker, 5. 23. =F. archetype, ‘a principall type, figure,
form ; the chief pattern, mould, modell, example, or sample, whereby
a thing is framed;’ Cot. = Lat. archetypum, the original pattern.
= Gk. ἀρχέτυπον, a pattern, model; neut. of ἀρχέτυπος, stamped as a
model. — Gk. dpxe-, another form of ἀρχι-, prefix (see Archi-); and
τύπτειν, to beat, stamp. See Type. Der. archetyp-al.
ARCHI,, chief; used as a prefix. (L.,—Gk.) The older form is
arch-, which (as explained under Arch-) was a modification of A.S.
arce-, from Lat. archi-. The form archi- is of later use, but borrowed
from the Lat. directly. — Gk. dpyi-, prefix. See Arch-. Der. archi-epis-
copal, archi-episcopy, archi-diaconal. In the word arch-angel, the
final ¢ of the prefix is dropped before the vowel following. In the
word arche-type, the prefix takes the form arche-; see Archetype.
The same prefix also forms part of the words archi-pelago, archi-tect,
archi-trave, which see below.
ARCHIPELAGO, chief sea, i. e. AZgean Sea. (Ital.,—Gk.)
Ital. arcipelago, modified to archipelago by the substitution of the
more familiar Gk. prefix archi- (see Archi-) for the Ital. form arci-.
= Gk. ἀρχι-, prefix, signifying ‘ chief;’ and πέλαγος, a sea. Curtius
(i. 345) conjectures πέλαγος to be from a root mAay-, to beat, whence
also πληγή, a blow, πλήσσειν, to strike, πλάζειν, to strike, drive off;
this would make πέλαγος to mean ‘the beating’ or ‘tossing.’ This
root appears in E. plague, q. v.
ARCHITECT, a designer of buildings. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Lit. ‘a
chief builder.” Used by Milton, P. L. i. 732.—F. architecte, an archi-
tect ; Cotgrave. = Lat. architectus, a form in use as well as architecton,
which is the older and more correct one, and borrowed from Gk. =
Gk. ἀρχιτέκτων, a chief builder or chief artificer.—Gk. ἀρχι-, chief
(see Archi-) ; and τέκτων, a builder, closely allied to τέχνη, art, and
τίκτειν, to generate, produce.—4/TAK, to hew, work at, make; cf.
Skt. taksh, to hew, hew out, prepare ; Lat. texere, to weave, whence E.
texture. See Technical, Texture. Der. architect-ure, architect-ur-al.
ARCHITRAVE, the part of an entablature resting immediately
on the column, (F.,—Ital.,—hybrid of Gk. and Lat.) Used by
Milton, P. L.i. 715. Evelyn, On Architecture, remarks: ‘ the Greeks
named that epistilivum which we from a mungril compound of two lan-
guages (dpx7-trabs, or rather from arcus and ¢rabs) called architrave.’
His second derivation is wrong; the first is nearly right. His obser-
vation that it is ‘a mungril compound’ is just. Lit. it means ‘ chief
beam.’ =F, architrave, ‘ the architrave (of pillars, or stonework) ; the
reeson-peece or master-beam (in buildings of timber) ;’ Cotgrave. =
Ital. architrave.—Gk. ἀρχί-, prefix, chief, adopted into Lat. in the
form archi-; and Lat. acc. trabem, a beam, from the nom. trabs, a
beam. Cf. Gk. τράπηξ, τράφηξ, a beam. The connection of the
latter with Gk. τρέπειν, to turn, suggested in Liddell and Scott, is a
little doubtful, but may be right.
ARCHIVES, 5. pl. (1) the place where public records are kept ;
(2) the public records. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The former is the true sense,
The sing. is rare, but Holland has ‘ archive or register;’ Plutarch,
. 116.—F. archives, archifs, ‘a place wherein all the records, &c.
are] kept in chests and boxes;’ Cot.—Lat. archiuum (archi-
vum), also archium, the archives.—Gk. ἀρχεῖον, a public building,
residence of the magistrates. —Gk. ἀρχή, a beginning, a magistracy,
and even a magistrate. Cf. Skt. ark, to be worthy.
ARCTIC, northern. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Marlowe’s Edw. II,
A. i. sc. 1, 1.16. Milton has arctick, P. L. ii. 710.—F. arctique, north-
em, northerly; Cot.—Lat. arcticus, northern.—Gk. ἀρκτικός, near
‘the bear,’ northern.—Gk. ἄρκτος, a bear; esp. the Great Bear,
a constellation situate not far from the northern pole of the heavens.
+ Lat. ursus, a bear. + Irish art, a bear; O'Reilly, p. 39. + Skt.
tiksha (for arksa), a bear. 4 Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 163.
However, Max Miiller shews that the Skt. riksha originally meant
‘shining ;’ Lect. ii. 394; see Skt. arch, to beam, to shine; Benfey, p. 48.
=+(/ARK, to beam; Fick, i. 22. The word is connected, as seen
above, with ursine. Der. ant-arctic, q. v.
ARDENT, burning, fiery. (F..—L.) Chaucer has ‘the most
ardaunt love of his wyf;’ tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. met. 12. The spelling
has, at a later time, been conformed to Latin. =O. F. ardant, burning,
pres. pt. of arder, ardoir, to burn. Lat. ardere, to burn. Root un-
certain. Der. ardent-ly, ardenc-y; ardour, Tempest, iv. 56 (O. F.
ardor, Lat. acc. ardorem, from nom. ardor, a burning).
ARDUOUS, difficult to perform. (Lat.) In Pope, Essay on
Criticism, 1.95. Not in early use. Formed by change of Lat. ΕΝ
Ί
ARGENT.
δ into -ous, by analogy with pious, &c.—Lat. arduus, steep, diffi-
cult, high. + Irish, Gaelic, Cornish, and Manx ard, high, lofty. The
connection suggested by Bopp with Skt. ridi, to flourish, is not quite
clear; see Curtius, i. 310. Der. arduous-ly, arduous-ness,
ARE, the pres. pl. of the verb substantive. (Northem E.) The
whole of the present tense of the verb substantive is from the same
root, viz. AS, to be. I here discuss each person separately. The sin-
gular is I am, thou art, he is; pl. we, ye, they are.
AM is found in the Northumbrian glosses of the Gospels, Luke, xxii.
33, and frequently elsewhere. It is an older form than the Wessex
eom. It stands for as-m, the s having been assimilated to m, and
then dropped. Here as is the root, and -m is short for -mi or
-ma, and signifies the first personal pronoun, viz. me. The Northum-
brian retains this -m in other instances, as in geseo-m, I see, Mark, viii.
24; doa-m, I do, Mk. xi. 33 ; beo-m, 1 be, Mk. ix.19. β. The original
form of the 1 p. sing. in the Aryan languages was as-ma, from which
all other forms are variously corrupted, viz. Skt. as-mi, Zend ah-mi,
Gk. εἰ-μί, Lat. s-u-m (for as-(x)-mi), Lithuan. es-mi, Goth. i-m, Icel.
e-m, Swed. er (for as, dropping the pronoun), Dan. er, Ὁ. Northum-
brian a-m, A.S. (Wessex) eo-m, Old Irish a-m. It is the only word
in English in which the old suffix -ma appears. The O. Η. 6. and
mod. G, use the verb to be (4/BHU) for the present tense sing. of the
verb substantive, except in the third mn.
ART. We find O. Northumbrian ard (Luke, iv. 34); but art
answers to A.S. (Wessex) eart. Hence the final -¢ stands for
an older -8, the contraction of St, thou. The Icel. form is er-t; and
E. and Icel. are the only languages which employ this form of the
2nd personal pronoun. The ar- stands for as-, so that ar-t stands for
as-St. Ββ., The general Aryan formula is as-si (si meaning thou),
whence Skt. as-i, Zend a-hi, Doric Gk. ἐσ-σί (Attic εἶ), Lat. es (pron.
dropped), Lithuan. es-si, Goth. i-s (or is), Swed. er, Dan. er.
IS. This is the same in Northumbrian and Wessex, viz. is, as at
present. B. The gen. Aryan formula is as-ta, meaning ‘is he;’
whence Skt. as-ti, Zend ash-ti, Gk. éo-ri, Lat. es-t, Lith. es-ti, Goth.
is-t, Icel. er, Swed. er, Dan. er, Germ, is-t. The English form has
lost the pronoun, preserving only is, as a weakened form of 4/AS.
ARE. This is the O. Northumbrian aron (Matt. v. 14) as distin-
guished from A.S. (Wessex) sindon; but the forms sindon and sint
are also found in Northumbrian. All three persons are alike in Old
English; but the Icel. has er-um, er-ud, er-u. . The gen.
formula for the 3rd pers. plu. is as-anti, whence Skt. s-anti, Gk. εἰσ-ίν,
Lat. s-unt, Goth, s-ind, G. s-ind, Icel. er-u (for es-u), Swed. @r-e (for @s-e),
Dan. er-e (for es-e), O. Northumb. ar-on (for as-on), M.E. ar-en, later
are, A.S, s-ind(on). In the A.S. s-indon, the -on is a later suffix,
peculiar to English, γ. Thus E. are is short for aren, and stands.
for the as-an of the primitive as-anti, whilst the A.S, sind stands for
s-ant of the same primitive form. As the final e in are isno longer
sounded, the word is practically reduced to ar, standing for the
original root AS, to be, by the common change of s into r.
The 4/AS, to be, appears in Skt. as, to be, Gk. ἐσ- of Doric ἐσ-σι,
Lat. es-se, to be, G. s-ein, to be, and in various parts of the verb in
various languages, but chiefly in the present tense. It may be related
toa AS, to sit ; cf. Skt. ds, to sit. The original sense was probably
‘sit, remain.’ ὀ Φ4Π For other parts of the verb, see Be, Was.
AREA, a large space. (Lat.) Used by Dryden, Ded. to Span.
Fryar (R.).—Lat. area, an open space, a ing-floor. Root un-
certain ; see Fick, ii. 22.
AREFACTION, a drying, making dry. (Lat.) Used by Bacon,
Adv. of Learning, Ὁ. ii. ed. Wright, p. 124, 1.14. A coined word,
from Lat. arefacere, to make dry. —Lat. are-re, to be dry (cf. aridus,
dry); and facere, to make. See Arid. Der. By adding -/y, to
make, to the stem are-, dry, the verb arefy has also been made; it is
used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 294.
ARENA, a space for disputants or combatants. (Lat.) It occurs
in Hakewill, Apologie, p. 396 ; and Gibbon, Hist. vol. ii. c. 12. —Lat.
arena, sand ; hence, a sanded space for gladiators in the amphitheatre.
Better Aarena; see Errata. [+] Der. arena-ce-ous, i.e. sandy.
AREOPAGUS, Mars’ hill; the supreme court at Athens. (Gk.)
From Lat. areopagus, which occurs in the Vulgate version of Acts,
xvii. 22, where the A. V. has ‘ Mars’ hill.’ = Gk. ᾿Αρειόπαγος, a form
which occurs inno good author (Liddell and Scott) ; more commonly
“Apecos πάγος, which is the form used in Acts, xvii. 22.—Gk. “Apetos,
of or belonging to “Apys, the Gk. god of war; and πάγος, a rock,
mountain peak, hill. 4 Perhaps connected with Gk. πήγνυμι,1
fasten, and the root PAK, to fix, as suggested by Liddell and Scott.
Der. Areopag-ite, Areopag-it-ic-a (Milton’s treatise). ‘
ARGENT, white, in heraldry; silvery. (F.,—L.) In Milton, iii.
460; as an heraldic term, much earlier.—F. argent, silver; also,
‘argent in blason;’ Cot.—Lat. argentum, silver; of which the old
Oscan form was aragetom ; connected with Lat. arguere, to make clear,
argutus, clear, plain, argilla, white clay. + Gk. ἄργυρος, silver ; con
Se ee ees
σὺ
ARGILLACEOUS.
nected with ἀργός, white.+4+Skt. rajata, white, silver, from rdj, to shine ; τ
also Skt. arjuna, white.—4/ARG, to shine; Fick, i. 497; Curtius, i.
211. Der. argent-ine (F. argentin, Cotgrave ; Low Lat. argentinus).
ARGILLACEOUS, clayey. (Lat.) Modern. Lat. argillaceus,
clayey. = Lat. argilla, white clay.4 Gk. dpy:Aos, white clay. —4/ARG,
to shine. See Argent.
ARGONAUT, one who sailed in the ship Argo. (Lat.,—Gk.)
Lat. argonauta, one who sailed in the Argo.—Gk. ’Apyovatrys, an
Argonaut.—Gk. ᾿Αργώ, the name of Jason’s ship (meaning ‘the
swift ;’ from ἀργός, swift) ; and ναύτης, a ship-man, sailor, from vais,
aship. Der. Argonaxt-ic.
ARGOSY, a merchant-vessel. (Dalmatian.) InShak. Mer. of Ven.i.
1.9; onwhich Clark and Wright note: ‘Argosy denotes a large vessel,
gen. a merchant-ship, more rarely a ship of war. The word has been
supposed to be a corruption of Ragosie, “a ship of Ragusa,” but more
probably is derived from the Low Lat. argis from the classical Argo.’
The former is surely the more correct view. β. The etymology of this
word has been set at rest by Mr. Tancock, in N. and Q. 6. 5. iv. 490.
See The Present State of the Ottoman Empire, by Sir Paul Ricaut,
1675, δ. 14, p. 119; Lewis Roberts’s Marchants Map of Commerce,
1638, ¢. 237, where he speaks of the great ships ‘vulgarly called
Argoses, properly Rhaguses;’ and especially the earlier quotation about
‘ Ragusyes, Hulks, Caravels, and other rich laden ships,’ in The Petty
Navy Royal, by Dr. John Dee, 1577, pr. in Arber’s English Garner, ii.
67. See also Wedgwood (Contested Etymologies); Palmer (Folk-
Etymology). The O.F. argousin is unrelated ; see Palmer, Brachet.
is a port in Dalmatia, on the E. coast of the Gulf of Venice.
ARGUE, to make clear, prove by argument. (F.,—L.) ‘ Aris-
totle and other moo to argue I taughte ;’ P. Plowman, B. x. 174.—
O. F. arguer.—Lat. arguere, to prove, make clear; cf. argutus, clear.
=—4/ARG, to shine; Fick, i. 497; Curtius, i. 211; whence also Gk.
ἀργός, Skt. arjuna, white. See Argent. Der. argu-ment, Chaucer,
C. Τ. 11198; argument-at-ion, argument-at-ive, argument-at-ive-ly,
argument-at-ive-ness,
ID, dry, parched. (Lat.) Not in early use; Rich. quotes from
Swift’s Battle of the Books, and Cowper’s Homer’s Iliad, bk. xii. It
was therefore probably taken immediately from Lat. aridus, dry, by
merely dropping -vs.—Lat. arere, to be dry. Possibly related, as
suggested by Fick, to Gk. ἄζειν, to dry up, to parch. Der. arid-it-y,
arid-ness ; and see Arena, Arefaction.
ARIGHT, in the right way. (E.) We find in Layamon, 1. 17631,
*zer he mihte fusen a riht,’ i.e. ere he might proceed aright. The
a, thus written separately, is (as usual) short for an, the M. E. form
of A.S. on, often used in the sense of ‘in.’ Thus aright is for ‘on
right,’ i.e. in right; right being a substantive. Cf. abed, asleep,
afoot, &c. See Right.
ARISE, to rise up. (E.) M.E. arisen, Old Eng. Homilies, p. 49 ;
very common. —A.S. drisan, to arise ; Grein, i. 38; in common use.
=A.S. d-, and risan, to rise. The prefix ά- in this case is equivalent
to Goth. us-, and mod. G. er-; cf. Goth. ur-reisan, to arise, Mat. viii.
15, where ur- is the prefix which commonly appears as us-, but be-
comes ur- before a following r, @f The Goth. us is used separately as
8 preposition, with the meanings ‘ out, out of, from, forth from ;’ as
‘us himinam,’ out of heaven, Mark,i.11. The O.H.G. had the
same preposition, spelt ar, ir, ur, but it is wholly lost in mod. G. ex-
cept in the prefix er-, and its place has been supplied by aus, which
is the E. out and Goth. ut, really a different word. In Icelandic the
prep. remains in full force, spelt dr or or in old MSS., and sometimes
yr; in later MSS. it is spelt ur, generally written as tir in mod. Ice-
landic. As a prefix in Icelandic, it is spelt dr-. Several other E. verbs
no doubt possess this prefix, but it is a little difficult to determine in
every case the value of the prefix a-. In this case we are certain.
See A-, prefix, and see Rise.
ARISTOCRACY, a government of the best men; a govern-
ment bya privileged order; the nobility. (Gk.) Holland speaks of
‘an aristocracy, or regiment [i.e. government] of wise and noble
senate ;’ Plutarch, p. 276. =F. aristocratie, ‘an aristocracy ; the govern-
ment of nobles, or of some few of the greatest men in the state ;’
Cot. [Or the word may have been taken directly from Gk.] —Gk.
ἀριστοκρατία, the rule of the best-born or nobles. — Gk. ἄριστο-, crude
form of ἄριστος, best; and κρατεῖν, to be strong, to rule, govern.
A. The Gk. ἄριστος, best, is a superlative from a form ἀρι-, proper,
good, which does not occur, but is abundantly illustrated by allied
words, such as dp-rios, fit, exact, ἀρ-ετή, excellence, dp-pevos, fit,
suiting ; all from a root ap, to fit, suit. See other numerous related
words in Curtius, i. 424.—4/AR, to hit upon a thing, to fit; these are
the roots numbered 2 and 3 by Fick, i. 19, 20; and more suitable
than that which he numbers as 4.. B. The Gk. κρατεῖν, to be strong,
κράτος, strength, are connected with κραίνειν, to complete, and Lat.
creare (whence E. create); from 4/ KAR, to make, which Fick
lengthens to skar, i. 239. See Curtius, i. 189. Der. -comciagels ©
AROINT THEE! 33
aristocrat-ic-al, aristocrat-ic-al-ly, and even aristocrat (not a very good
form) ; all from the Gk. stem ἀριστοκρατ-.
ARITHMETIC, the science of numbers. (F..—Gk.) In M.E.
we find the corrupt form arsmetike, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris,
790; further altered to arsmetrik, Chaucer, C. T. 1900, 7804; these
are probably from the Prov. arismetica, where s is a corruption of th.
At a later period the word was conformed to the Gk. We find arith-
metick in Holland’s Pliny (concerning Pamphilus), b. xxxv. c. 10;
and in Shak. Troil. i. 2. 123.—F. arithmetique, explained as ‘ arith-
metick’ by Cotgrave.—Gk. ἀριθμητική, the science of numbers,
fem. of ἀριθμητικός, belonging to numbers. —Gk. ἀριθμός, number,
reckoning. —4/AR, to hit upon a thing, fit; Curtius, i. 424.
Aristocracy. Der. arithmetic-al, arithmetic-al-ly, arithmetic-ian.
ARK, a chest, or box; a large floating vessel. (Lat.) In very
early use as a Bible word. In the A.S. version of Gen. vi. 15, it is
spelt arc. Lat. arca, Gen. vi. 15 (Vulgate). Lat. arcere, to keep. +
Gk. ἀρκεῖν, to keep off, suffice, ἀλαλκεῖν, to keep off, whence Gk.
ἀλκή, defence, corresponding to Lat. arca. = 4/ARK (or ALK), to keep,
protect. Fick, i. 49; Curtius, i. 162. Der. arcana, Lat. neut. pl.
things kept secret, secrets; from Lat. arcanus, hidden, from arcere, to
protect, keep, enclose.
ARM (1), s., the limb extending from the shoulder to the hand.
(E.) M. E. arm, Layamon, iii. 207; also earm, erm.=—O. Northum-
brian arm, Luke, i. 51; A.S. earm, Grein, i. 248. 4+ Du. arm. + Icel.
armr. + Dan. and Swed. arm. + Goth. arms. 4+ G. arm. + Lat. ar-
mus, the shoulder ; cf. Lat. artus, a limb. 4+ Gk. ἁρμός, joint, shoulder ;
cf. Gk. ἄρθρον, a joint, limb. All from 4/AR, to fit, join ; expressive
of the articulation of the limb, and its motion from the joint. See
Curtius, i. 424. Der. arm-let, arm-ful, arm-less, arm-pit. From the
same root are ar-istocracy, ar-ithmetic, ar-ticle, ar-t, q. V.
ARM (2), v., to furnish with weapons. (F.,—L.) M.E. armen,
to arm; Rob. of Glouc. p. 63.—O. F. armer, to arm. = Lat. armare,
to furnish with weapons. = Lat. arma, weapons. See Arms. Der.
arma-da, arma-dillo, arma-ment, armour, army; all from Lat. arma-re;
see these words. Armistice is from Lat. arma, s. pl.
ARMADA, an ‘armed’ fleet ; a large fleet. (Span.,—Lat.) Well
known in the time of Elizabeth. Camden speaks of the ‘ great ar-
mada ;’ Elizabeth, an. 1588.—Span. armada, a fleet ; fem. of armado,
armed, pp. of armar, to arm, equip.—Lat. armare, to arm. See
Arm, v. Doublet, army, 4. v.
ARMADILLO, an animal with a bony shell. (Span.,.—L.) A
Brazilian quadruped ; lit. ‘the little armed one,’ because of its pro-
tecting shell. Span. armadillo, dimin. with suffix -illo, from armado,
armed, pp. of armar, to arm.— Lat. armare, to arm. See Arm, verb.
‘ARMAMENT, armed forces; “equipment. (Lat.) Modern.
Direct from the Lat. armamentum, gen. used in pl. armamenta, tack-
ling. — Lat. armare, to arm ; with suffix -mentum. See Arm, verb.
ARMISTICE, a short cessation of hostilities. (F.,.—L.) Not in
early use. In Smollet’s Hist. of England, an. 1748.—F. armistice, a
cessation of hostilities. — Lat. armistitium *, a coined word, not in the
dictionaries ; but the right form for producing F. armistice, Ital. ar-
mistizio, and Span. armisticio ; cf. Lat. solstitium, whence E. solstice. =
Lat. arma, arms, weapons ; and -stitum, the form assumed in composi-
tion by stdtum, the pp. of sistere, to make to stand, to place, fix; a
secondary verb, formed by reduplication from stare, to stand, cognate
with E. stand. See Arms and Stand.
ARMODUR, defensive arm or dress. (F.,—=L.) M.E. armour,
armoure,armure. Rob. of Glouc. has armure, Ὁ. 397.—O. F. armure,
armeure,— Lat. armatura, armour; properly fem. of armaturus, fut.
part. act. of armare, to arm. See Arm, verb. Der. armour-er,
armour-y ; also armorial (Ἐς, armorial, belonging to arms ; Cotgraye).
ARMS, sb. pl., weapons. (F.,—L.) M. E. armes, Havelok, 2924.
=O. Ε΄ armes, pl.; sing. arme. = Lat. arma, neut. pl., arms, weapons,
lit. ‘fittings,’ equipments. Cf. Gk. ἄρμενα, the tackling of a ship,
tools of a workman.—4/ AR, to fit, join. Der. arm,
verb, q. v.; also arm-i-stice, q. v.
ARMY, a large armed body of men. (F.,—L.) In Chaucer’s
C. T. Prol. 60, many MSS. read armee, but it is doubtful if it is the
right reading, and the word is very rare at so early a time. It is
spelt army in Udal on St. Matt. c. 25.—O. F. armee, fem. of arme, pp.
of armer, to arm.—Lat. armare, to arm, of which the fem. pp. is
armata, whence Span. armada. Doublet, armada, q.v.
AROINT THEE! begone! (Scand.) ‘Aroint thee, witch!’
Macbeth, i. 3. 36. The lit. sense is ‘get out of the way,’ or ‘ make
room,’ i.e. begone! It is a corruption of the prov. E. rynt ye, or rynt
you. ‘ Rynt thee is used by milkmaids in Cheshire to a cow, when
she has been milked, to bid her get out of the way;’ note in Clark
and Wright’s edition. Ray, in his North-Country Words, gives:
* Rynt ye, by your leave, stand handsomly [i.e. more conveniently
for me]. As; ‘‘ Rynt you, witch,” quoth Besse Locket to her mother;
Cheshire Proverb.’ = Icel. ryma, to make sis νν clear the way ; cf.
34 AROMA.
zs
Swed. rymma, to remove, clear, get out of the way, decamp; Dan. |
rémme, to make way, get out of the way, decamp. [Similarly, the
tool called a rimer, used for enlarging holes in metal, signifies ‘en-
larger,’ ‘that which makes more room;’ and corresponds to a verb
to rime.|] Rynt ye is an easy corruption of rime ta, i. e. do thou make
more room ; where ¢a is a form frequently heard instead of ‘ thou’ in
the North of England. See Dialect of Mid-Yorkshire, by C. Clough
Robinson, Pref. p. xxiv (E. D. S.), for remarks on the forms of thou.
AROMA, a sweet smell. (Lat.,.—Gk.) The sb. is modern in use;
but the adj. aromatic is found rather early. Fabyan has ‘ oyntmentis
and aromatykes ;’ c. 166. Late Lat. aroma, borrowed from Gk. = Gk.
ἄρωμα, a spice, a sweet herb. Etym. unknown; but the word ‘occurs
not only in the sense of sweet herbs, but likewise in that of field-fruits
in general, such as barley and others;’ Max Miiller, Lect. on the
Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 293. There is thus a probability,
strengthened by the very form of the word, that it is derived from
ἀρόειν, to plough, cognate with E. ear, to plough. See Har, verb.
Der. aroma-t-ic, aroma-t-ise, from the Gk. stem ἀρωματ-.
AROUND, prep. and adv., on all sides of, on every side. (Hybrid ;
E. and F.) Spenser has arownd, F. Q. i. το. 54. M.E. around,
Life of Beket, ed. Black, 1. 2162. The prefix is the common E. a-,
in its commonest use as short for an, the M.E. form of A.S. prep.
on; so that a-round is for on round, i.e. ina round or circle. Round
is from O.F. roond, rond, Lat. rotundus. Cf. abed, asleep, afoot, &c.
See Round.
AROUSE, to rouse up. (Scand.) In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 3.
The prefix is a needless addition; no doubt meant to be intensive,
and imitated from that in arise, which is the A.S. d-, answering
to Gothic us-; see Arise. For further remarks, see Rouse.
ARQUEBUS, a kind of gun. (F.,—Du.) Used by Nicholas
Breton, an Elizabethan poet, in A Farewell to Town (R.) = F.
arquebuse, ‘an harquebuse, caleever, or hand-gun;’ Cot. He also
gives the spelling Aarguebuse, which is older and better. Walloon
harkibuse, in Dict. de la langue Wallonne, by Grandgagnage, i. 266,
278, qu. by Diez, who traces the word. This Walloon word is a
dialectal variation of Du. haakbus, which is a significant word. — Du.
haak, a hook, clasp, and bus, a gun-barrel, gun; exactly parallel to
G. hakenbiichse, an arquebuse, from haken, a hook, and biichse, a gun-
barrel, gun. B. The word means ‘ gun with a hook,’ alluding to some
peculiarity in the make of it. In Webster's Dict. the ‘ hook’ is said
to have been the name given to the forked rest upon which the gun,
of a clumsy make, was supported ; but the arquebuse was an wnsup-
ported hand-gun, and the reference seems to be rather to the shape of
the gun, which was bent or hooked, whereas the oldest hand-guns
had the barrel and butt all in one straight line, so that it was difficult
to take aim. Another suggestion is that the hook was a trigger, pre-
viously unused. See Hackbut. @ Brachet derives F. arguebuse
from Ital. archibugio, but this will not account for the O. F. harque-
buse; besides, archibugio is itself a borrowed word. See Diez’s
account, which is clear and sufficient.
ARRACK, the name of an ardent spirit used in the East. (Arab.)
Better spelt arack or arac, as in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665,
Pp. 45, 241, 348. From the Arabic word ‘arag, juice, the more
literal signification being ‘ sweat ;’ in allusion to its production by
distillation. In Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. 425, is the entry: ‘ Arab.
‘arag, juice, essence, sweat; distilled spirit.’ — Arab. ‘araga, he
sweated. 4 The word is sometimes shortened to Rack.
ARRAIGN, to call to account, put on one’s trial. (F.,—L.)
M. E. arainen, areinen, arenen (with one r). ‘He arayned hym ful
runyschly, what raysoun he hade,’ &c.; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C.
191.—O. F. aranier, aragnier, areisnier, to speak to, discourse with ;
also, to cite, arraign. =O. F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad); and reisner, reisoner,
to reason, speak, plead. —O. F. reson, raison, reason, advice, account.
= Lat. acc. rationem, from nom. ratio, reason. See Reason. 4 The
Low Lat. form of arraign is arrationare; similarly the Low Lat.
derationare, to reason out, decide, produced the now obsolete darraign,
to decide, esp. used of deciding by combat or fighting out a quarrel ;
see Chaucer, Kn. Ta. 775. Der. arraign-ment.
ARRANGE, to range, set in a rank. (F.,.-O.H.G.) M.E.
arayngen, as in ‘he araynged his men;’ Berners, Froissart, c. 325 ;
orig. spelt with one r.—O.F. arengier, to put into a rank, arrange.
~O.F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad, to); and rangier, renger, to range, put ina
rank, =O. F. renc, mod, F. rang, a rank, file; orig. a ring or circle of
people. =O. H. G. hrinc, mod. G. ring, a ring, esp. a ring or circle of
people ; cognate with E. ring. See Rank, Ring. Der. arrange-
ment,
ARRANT, knavish, mischievous, notoriously bad. (E.) | Also
(better) spelt arrand, Howell, bk. iv. let.g(R.) ‘So arrant a thefe;’
Grafton, Hen. IV, an. 1. a. It stands for arghand, i.e. fearing,
timid, cowardly, a word closely allied to Arch, q.v., which has
ARROGATE.
Ps cnavish.’ We find, e. g. ‘ arwe coward’ = arch (or arrant) coward, in
K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, l. 3340.
the Northumbrian dialect, of the Northen E. verb argh, to be
cowardly, ‘Antenor arghet with austerne wordes, Had doute of the
duke and of his dethe fere’ = Antenor turned coward at his threatening
words, had fear of the duke, and was afraid to die; Destruction of
Troy, 1946. For pres. participles in -and, see Barbour’s Bruce and the
Pricke of Conscience. They are even found as late as in Spenser,
who has glitterand, F.Q.ii. 11.17; &c. γ. This North. E. pres. pt.
in -and was easily confused with the F. pres. pt. in -ant, so that arghand
became arrant; used 16 times by Shakespeare. In the same way,
plesand in Barbour’s Bruce = mod. E. pleasant. δ. Next, its root
being unrecognised, it was confused with the word errant, of French
origin, first used in the phrase ‘errant knights ;’ Sir. T. Malory’s Morte
Arthur, bk. iv. c. xii; or ‘knight errant,’ id. bk. iv. c. xxiv. Chap-
man, in his Byron’s Tragedy, Act v. sc. 1, shews the confusion com-
plete in the line ‘ As this extravagant and errant rogue.’= A. 5. eargian,
to be a coward: ‘hy ondredon... pet hy to ra¥e 4-slawedon and
d-eargedon’ = they feared, lest they might too soon become very slow
(slothful) and become very timid; where d- is an intensive prefix. =
A.S. earg, earh, timid; Grein, i. 248. See further under Arch.
For further examples of the verb argh, Southern M. E. ar3ien,
see Ergh in Jamieson’s Scot. Dict., and ar3ien in Stratmann and
Matzner ; and cf. Icel. ergjask, to become a coward. [%]
ARRAS, tapestry. (F.) In Shak. Haml. iv. 1. 9. So named
from Arras, in Artois, N. of France, where it was first made.
ARRAY, to set in order, get ready. (F.,— hybrid of Lat.and Scand.)
M.E. arraien, araien, to array; common in 14th century; Chaucer,
Kn. Ta. 1188; Rob. of Glouc. p. 36.—O. F. arraier, arroier, to array,
prepare, arrange.—O. F. arrat, arroi, preparation. B. Formed
by prefixing ar- (imitation of the Lat. prefix ar-, the form assumed
by ad, to, before a following r) to the sb. roi, rai, order, arrangement,
according to Burguy; though I suspect roi may rather have meant
‘tackle.’ The simple sb. roi seems to be rare, but we have the com-
pounds arroi, preparation, baggage ; conroi, equipage, conroier,to equip,
which point to the special arrangements forajourney. γ. Of Scandi-
navian origin; Swed. reda, order, Dan. rede, order, Icel. reida, imple-
ments, an outfit, tackle, rigging, service, affairs; Icel. reidi, implements,
rigging of a ship ; also, tackle, harness of a horse, &c. It seems to me
clear that the Icel. word is the real origin, as the soft ὃ would so easily
drop out. However, the word is certainly Scandinavian. The ὃ or
d is preserved in Low Lat. arredium, warlike apparatus, implements
or equipage of war; Ital. arredo, furniture, rigging, apparel ; both
of which come close to the Icel. use. δ. These Scandinavian words
are closely allied to A. S. réde, prepared, mod. E. ready; A.S. geréde,
trappings, equipment (Grein, il. 440); cf. Scottish graithe, to make
ready, graith, ready, graith, apparatus, all words directly borrowed
from Icel. greida, to equip, greidr, ready, and greidi, arrangement.
Hence to array, to graithe, and to make ready, are three equivalent
expressions containing the same root. See Ready, Curry. It
will be observed that the sb. array is really older than the verb.
ARREARS, debts unpaid and still due. (F..—L.) The M.E.
arere is always an adverb, signifying backward, in the rear; e.g.
‘Some tyme aside, and somme arrere’=sometimes on one side, and
sometimes backward; P. Plowman, B. v. 354. It is more commonly
spelt arere (with one 7), or a rere (in two words), id. C, vii. 405.—
O. F. arier, ariere, backward.—Lat. ad, towards; and retro, back-
ward. [Similarly O. F. deriere (mod. F. derriére) is from Lat. de,
from, and retro, backward ; and we ourselves use the word rear still.]
See Rear ; and see arriére in Brachet. @ What we now express
by arrears is always expressed in M. E. by arrearages or arerages, a
sb. pl. formed from M. E. arere by the addition of the F. suffix -age.
For examples of arrearages, see Rich. 5. v. arrear ; and cf. P, Plow-
man, C, xli. 297.
ARREST, to stop, to seize. (F..—L.) M.E. arresten, or com-
monly aresten ; Chaucer, Prol. 829 (or 827).—O.F. arester, aresteir,
to stay (mod. F. arréter) ; given by Burguy 5. v. steir (Lat. stare). —
Lat. ad, to (which becomes a in O.F.); and restare, to stay, com-
pounded of re- (older form red-), back, and stare, to stand, remain,
cognate with E. stand. See Re- and Stand; and see Rest.
ARRIVE, to come to a place, reach it. (F..—L.) Gen. followed
by at in modern E. ; but see Milton, P. L. ii. 409. M.E. aryuen, ariuen,
(ὦ for v); Rob. of Glouc. p. 18.—O.F. ariver, arriver.—Low Lat.
adripare, to come to the shore, spelt arripare in a gth cent. text, and
arribare in an 11th cent. chartulary; Brachet. See the note also in
Brachet, shewing that it was originally a seaman’s term.— Lat. ad
ripam, towards the shore, to the bank.= Lat. ad, to; and ripa, the
bank, shore. Fick, i. 742, ingeniously suggests that the orig. sense
of Lat. ripa is ‘a rift, a break;’ cf. Icel. rifa, whence E. rive.
See Rive. Der. arriv-al, spelt arrivaile in Gower, C. A. ii. 4.
Fp Arghand is the pres. pt., in
passed through a similar change of meaning, from ‘cowardly’ to - ARROGATE, to lay claim to, assume. (Lat.) Used by Barnes,
᾿
ARROW.
Works, p. 371, col. 1. The sb. arrogance is much older; Chaves,”
Ὁ. T. 6694; sois the adj. arrogant, C. T. Persones Tale, De Superbia.
Formed with suff. -ate (see Abbreviate) from Lat. arrogare, to ask
of, to adopt, attribute to, add to, pp. arrogatus.—Lat. ad, to (=ar-
before r); and rogare, to ask. See Rogation. Der. arrogat-ion ;
also (from Lat. arroga-re, pres. pt. arrogans, acc. arrogantem) arro-
gant, ae arrogance, arroganc-y,
ARROW, a missile shot from a bow. (E.) M.E. arewe, arwe
(with one r); Chaucer, Prol. 107; Ancren Riwle, pp. 60, 62.—A.S.
arewe, A.S. Chron. an. 1083; older form earh, Grein, i. 248 ; akin to
Α. 8. earu, swift, and arod, prompt, ready. + Icel. ér, an arrow, pl.
érvar; akin to Icel. Grr, swift.—4/ AR, to go; which appears in
Skt. ri, to go, Gk. ἔρ-χομαι, I come, i-4AAw, I hasten, send, shoot ;
Fick, iii. 21 ; Curtius, ii.171. The Skt. arvan means a horse. From
the same root is E. errand, q. v. Der. arrow-y. ἀῶ" Another view
of the word is to connect A.S. earh, an arrow, Icel. 6r (pl. Grvar)
with Goth. arhwazna, a dart, Eph. vi. 16; and these again with Lat.
arcus, 2 bow; the supposed root being 4/ ARK, to keep off, defend ;
Fick, iii. 24. See Are.
ARROW-ROOT, a farinaceous substance, made from the root
of the Maranta Arundinacea, and other plants. (E.) From arrow
and root; if the following note be correct. ‘The E. name of this
preparation is derived from the use to which the Indians of S. America
were accustomed to apply the juice extracted from another species of
Maranta—the Maranta galanga, which was employed as an antidote
to the poison in which the arrows of hostile tribes were dipped ;’
Eng. Cyclopedia, Arts and Sciences, 5. v. Arrow-root. Observe the
Lat. name, ‘ Maranta arundinacea.’
ARSE, the buttocks. (E.) M.E. ars, ers; P. Plowman, B. v.
175, and footnote.—A.S. ers; Bosworth. + Du. aars. + Icel. ars,
also spelt rass.-4-Swed. and Dan. ars.4-M. H.G. ars; mod. G. arsch.
+ Gk. ὄῤῥος, the rump; cf. οὐρά, the tail; Curtius, i. 434.
ARSE , a magazine for naval stores, &c. (Span.,— Arab.)
Holland speaks of ‘ that very place where now the arsenall and ship-
docks are ;’ Livy, p. 106; and see Milton, P. R. iv. 270. [Perhaps
rather from Span. than from F. arcenal, which Cotgrave, following
the F. spelling, explains by ‘an Arcenall.’] Span. arsenal, an arsenal,
magazine, dock-yard ; a longer form appears in Span. atarazanal, an
arsenal, a rope-walk, a cellar where wine is kept ; also spelt atara-
zana, [So in Italian we find arzanale or arzana, an arsenal, a dock-
yard ; and darsena, a wet dock. The varying forms are due to the
word being foreign, viz. Arabic. The final: -ἰ is merely formative,
and no part of the original word. The Span. atarazana and Ital.
darsena are the best forms.]—Arab. ddr, a house, and cind‘at, art,
trade ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. coll. 248, 403. The two words together
signify ‘a house of art or construction,’ ‘a place for making things.’
Mr. Wedgwood says: ‘ Ibn Khaldoun quotes an order of the Caliph
Abdalmelic to build at Tunis a ddr-cind‘a for the construction of
everything necessary for the equipment and armament of vessels.
Pedro de Alcala translates atarazana by the Arab. dir a cind‘a; see
Engelmann and Dozy.’
ARSENIC, a poisonous mineral. (Gk.) Chaucer speaks of
arsenik, C. T. Group G, 778. It was one of the four ‘spirits’ in
alchemy. = Lat. arsenicum.—Gk. ἀρσενικόν, arsenic, a name occurring
in Dioscorides, 5. 121. [This Gk. word lit. means ‘ male ;’ in allu-
sion to the extraordinary alchemical fancy that some metals were of
different sexes. Gold, e. g. also called Sol, the sun, was masculine,
whilst silver, also called luna, the moon, was feminine. Others sup-
pose the word simply refers to the strength of the mineral.]—Gk.
ἀρσεν-, base οἵ ἄρσην, a male ; also, strong, mighty. Cf. Zend arshan,
a man, male; Skt. rishaba, a bull; Curtius, i. 427. Der. arsenic-al.
ARSON, the crime of burning houses. (F.,.—L.) Old Law
French ; see Blackstone’s Comment. b. iv. c. 16.—O. F. arson, arsun,
arsiun, incendiarism. =O. F. ardoir, arder, to burn. Lat. ardere, to
bum ; pp. arsus. See Ardent. [+]
ART (1), 2}. 5. pres. of the verb substantive. (E.) O. Northum-
brian ard, later art; A.S.eart. The ar- stands for as-, from 4/AS, to
be; and the -¢, O. Northumb. -%, is the initial letter of 8-u, i.e. thou.
See further tinder Are.
ART (2), skill, contrivance, method. (F..—L.) M.E. art, arte;
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 336; and in Floriz and Blaunche-
flur, ed. Lumby, 1. 521.—O. F. art, skill. Lat. acc. artem, from, nom.
ars, skill. “ΑΚ, to fit. Cf. Gk. ἄρτιος, fit, exact, Lat. artus, a limb
(lit. joint), &c.; see Fick, i. 493; Curtius, i. 423. From the same
root we have ar-m, the shoulder-joint, hence, the arm; ar-ticulation,
i.e. a‘ fitting,’ ar-ticulate, ar-ticle, ar-ithmetic. Der. art-ful, art-ful-ness,
art-ist, art-ist-ic, art-ist-ic-al, art-ist-ic-al-ly, art-less, art-less-ly, art-less-
ness ; also art-ifice, art-illery, art-isan, which are treated of separately.
ARTERY, a tube or pipe conveying blood from the heart. (L.,—
Gk.) Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 306. Lat. arteria, the windpipe; also,
an artery. [The F, form is artére, which is shorter than the E., and Bs
AS. 35
consequently the E. word is not from French.] —Gk. ἀρτηρία, an artery;
but orig. the windpipe. Perhaps connected with dprdw, I fasten to,
hang from ; see Curtius, i. 442. Der. arteri-al, arteri-al-ise,
TESIAN, adj., applied to a well. (F.) These wells are made
by boring till the water is found; and the adj. is properly applied to
such as are produced by boring through an impermeable stratum, in
such a way that the water, when found, overflows at the outlet.
Englished from F, Artésien, of or belonging to Artois, a province in
the N. of France, where these wells were first brought into use at
an early period. See Eng. Cycl. 5. ν. Artesian well.
ARTICHOKE, an esculent plant; Cynara scolymus, (Ital.,—
Arab.) ‘A artochocke, cynara;’ Levins, 159. 4. Holland has the
odd spelling artichoux for the plural; Pliny, Ὁ. xx. c.23. [He seems
to have been thinking of F. choux, cabbage.] = Ital. articiocco, an arti-
choke; cf. F. artichaut, spelt artichault by Cotgrave, and explained
by him as ‘an artichock.’ Acorrupt form. Florio gives the spellings
archiciocco, archicioffo; also carciocco, carcioffo. Cf. Span. alcachofa,
Port. alcachofra.=— Arab. al harshaf, an artichoke; Rich. Pers. Dict.
p- 562. 4 The pretended Arab. ar‘di shauki, cited by Diez, is a
mere corruption from Italian.
ARTICLE, a small item; a part of speech. (F..—L.) M.E.
article, Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 11, 12.—F. ariicle, ‘an article; a head,
se clause, title or point of a matter; . . also, a joint or
uckle ;’ Cot.—Lat. articulus, a joint, knuckle, member of a sen-
tence, an article in grammar; the lit. sense being ‘a little joint.’
Formed, by help of suffix -c- (Aryan -ka) and dim. suffix -ul, from
Lat. artus, a joint, a limb.—4/AR, to fit. See Max Miiller, Lect. i.
ai a (8th ed.) See Arm, Art. Der. article, verb. And see
ow.
ARTICULATE, adj., jointed, fitted; also, distinct, clear. (Lat.)
Speech is articulate when distinctly divided into joints, i. e. into words
and syllables; not jumbled together. — Lat. articulatus, distinct, arti-
culate; pp. of articulare, to supply with joints, or divide by joints,
chiefly applied to articulate speaking. = Lat. articulus, a little joint ;
dimin, of artus, a joint, limb. See Article. Der. articulate, verb;
articulate-ly, articulat-ion.
ARTIFICE, a contrivance. (F.,—L.) Gower has artificer,C. A.
iii.142. Shak. has artificer, K. John, iv. 2. 201 ; and artificial, Romeo,
i. 1.146. Artifice is in Milton, P. L. ix. 39.—F. artifice, skill, cunning,
workmanship; Cot.— Lat. artificium, a craft, handicraft. = Lat. artifict-,
crude form of artifex, a workman. = Lat. arti-, crude form of ars, art;
and facere, to make, the stem fac- being altered to fic- in forming
compounds. See Art and Fact. Der. artifici-al, artifici-al-ly ; also
artific-er, in Gower, C. A. iii. 142.
ARTISAN, a workman. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Bacon and Ford use artsman (R.)=F. artisan, an artisan,
mechanic; older spelling artisien; Roquefort.—Ital. artigiano, a
workman; whence it was introduced into F. in the 16th century ;
Brachet. B. This corresponds, according to Diez, to a late Lat. form
artitianus (not found), formed in its tum from Lat. artitus, cunning,
artful (a dubious word), which from Lat. artem, acc. of ars, art. The
Lat. ars is, in any case, the obvious source of it. See Art.
ARTILLERY, gunnery; great weapons of war. (F.,—L.) Mil-
ton, P. L. ii. 715 ; Shak. K. John, ii. 403. Chaucer, in his Tale of Meli-
beus, speaks of ‘ castiles, and other maner edifices, and armure, and
artilries.’ =O. ἘΝ artillerie, machines or equipment of war; see quota-
tion in Roquefort 5. v. artillement. The word was used to include
crossbows, bows, &c. long before the invention of gunpowder. =O. F.
artiller, to fortify, equip; Roquefort.—Low Lat. artillare, to make
machines; a verb inferred from the word artillator, a maker of ma-
chines, given by Ducange.—Lat. art-, stem of ars, art. See Art.
Der. artiller-ist. @ What Brachet means by making artillare
equivalent to articulare ‘ derived from artem through articulus,’ I can-
not understand ; for articulus is not derived from artem, art, but from
artus, a joint; though both are from 4/AR, to fit. Neither is artil-
lare, to make machines, the same as articulare, which is plainly the
Ital. artigliare, to claw, from articulus, Ital. artiglio, a claw.
AS (1), conjunction and adverb ; distinct from the next word. (E.)
M.E. as, als, alse, also, alswa; and al so, al swa, written separately.
That these are all one and the same word, has been proved by Sir F.
Madden, in remarks upon Havelok, and is a familiar fact to all who
are acquainted with Middle English. In other words, as is a corrup-
tion of also. B. The successive spellings are: A.S. eal swa, Grein, i.
239; al swa, Layamon, 1. 70; al so, Seven Sages, 569, ed. Weber;
alse, P. Plowman, A. v. 144; als, id. B. v. 230 (where als means
‘also’); als mani as = as many as, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 209.
The Α. 8. eal swdé means both ‘just so’ and ‘just as.’ See i
AS (2), relative pronoun. (Scand.) Considered vulgar, but ex-
tremely common provincially. ‘Take the box as stands in the first
fire-place ;’ Pickwick Papers, c. xx. It is found in M. E.; ‘The
firste soudan [sultan] was Zaracon, as was fadre to Salahadyn ;’
D2
86 ASAFCTIDA.
Mandeville, p. 36; and see Matzner, Gram. ii. 2. 495. It is a cor 4
ruption of es, rel. pron. signifying ‘which,’ due to confusion with
the far commoner and native E. as, which was used in phrases like
‘as long as,’ and so seemed to have also somewhat of a relative force.
=O. Icel. es, mod, Icel. er, rel. pron., used precisely as the mod. prov.
E. as is used still. See examples in Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel.
Dictionary, p. 131, where the prov. E. as is duly alluded to. ‘ Hann
4tti déttur eina, er Unnr het’ = he had a daughter as was named
Unnr. ‘Hann gékk til herbergis pess er konungr var inni’ = he
went to the harbour (shelter, house) as the king was in. QJ It is also
by means of this relative that we can account for the -ce at the end
of sin-ce, and the -s at the end of the corresponding M. E, sithen-s ; cf.
Icel. sidan er. O.Icel. sidan es, after that. ‘The Icelandic has no
relat. pron. but only the relat. particles er and sem, both indeclinable ;’
Cl. and Vigf. Icel. Dict. J
ASAFCETIDA, ASSAFOSTIDA, a medicinal gum. (Hybrid ;
Pers. and Lat.) It is the Ferula assafetida, an umbelliferous plant,
growing in Persia. The Persian name is dzé (Rich. Dict. p. 65);
the Lat. fetida, stinking, refers to its offensive smell. See Fetid.
ASBESTOS, a fibrous mineral. (Gk.) In Holland’s Pliny,
b. xxxvii.c. 10. So called because it is incombustible. — Gk. ἄσβεστος,
incombustible, or lit. ‘ unquenchable.’=Gk. d-, negative prefix; and
-σβεστός, quenchable, from σβέννυμι, I quench, extinguish. See re-
marks by Curtius on this curious verb. Der. asbest-ine, adj.
ASCEND, to climb, mount up. (Lat.) | Chaucer has ascensioun
and ascended, Ο. Τὶ, 14861, 14863. [There is a F. sb. ascension, but
no verb ascendre, though the form descendre is used for ‘ to descend.”]
= Lat. ascendere, to climb up to,.ascend; pp. ascensus.— Lat. ad-, to
(reduced to a- before sc); and scandere, to climb. + Skt. skand, to jump ;
also, to jump upwards, ascend.—4/SKAND, to jump. Curtius,
i. 207, who also points out the connection with Gk. σκάνδαλον. See
Scandal. Der. ascendent, Chaucer, Prol. 417 (now foolishly spelt
ascendant to pair off with descendant, though dent is purely Latin) ;
ascendenc-y ; ascens-ion, from Lat. pp. ascensus ; ascent (Shak.), coined
to pair off with descent, the latter being a true F. word.
ASCERTAIN, to make certain, determine. (F..—L.) The sis
an idle addition to the word, and should never have been inserted.
Yet the spelling ascertayn occurs in Fabyan, c.177. Bale has assar-
tened; Image, pt. iO. F. acertainer, a form which Burguy notes
(8. v. cert) as having been used by Marot. Cotgrave has ‘ acertener,
to certifie, ascertaine, assure.’ B. Acertener is a coined word, used in
the place of the older F. acerter, to assure ; it is made up of F. prefix
a- (Lat. ad), and the adj. certain, certain, sure. Again, certain is a
lengthened form, with suffix -ain (Lat. -anus) from the O. F. cert, sure.
=Lat. certus, sure. See Certain. Der. ascertain-able.
ASCETIC, adj. as sb., one who is rigidly self-denying in religious
observances ; a strict hermit. (Gk.) Gibbon speaks of ‘ the ascetics ;’
Hist. c. 37. In the Life of Bp. Burnet, c. 13, we find: ‘ he entered
into such an ascetic course.’ The adjective was ‘applied by the Greek
fathers to those who exercised themselves in, who employed them-
selves in, who devoted themselves to, the contemplation of divine
things: and for that purpose, separated themselves from all company
with the world;’ Richardson. Gk. ἀσκητικός, industrious, lit. given
to exercise. — Gk. ἀσκητής, one who exercises an art, esp. applied to
an athlete. —Gk. ἀσκεῖν, to work, adorn, practise, exercise; also, to
mortify the body, in Ecclesiastical writers. Root unknown. Der.
ascetic-ism.
ASCITITIOUS, supplemental, incidental. (Lat.) Little used.
‘ Adscititious, added, borrowed ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ‘ Homer has been
reckoned an ascititious name, from some accident of his life ;’ Pope,
u. in Todd’s Johnson. Coined, as if from Lat. ascititius (not used),
rom ascitus, received, derived from others, not innate; pp. of asciscere,
to take in, admit, receive from without, also written adsciscere. — Lat.
ad, to; and sciscere, to learn, find out, ascertain, which is formed from
scire by the addition of the ending -sco, common in forming ‘ incho-
ative’ or ‘inceptive’ verbs in Latin. Lat. scire, to know; closely
related to Gk, κείω, κεάζω, I split, cleave; see Curtius, i. 178.
Science.
ASCRIBE, to attribute, impute. (Lat.) It occurs in the Lamen-
tation of Mary Magdeleine, st. 37; a poem later than Chaucer, but
sometimes printed with his works, Lat. ascribere, to write down to
one’s account; pp. ascriptus.— Lat. ad, to (which becomes a- before
se); and scribere, to write. See Scribe. Der. ascrib-able, ascript-ion.
ASH, the name ofa tree. (E.) M.E. asch, esch, assch; Chaucer,
C.T. 2924. ‘ Esche, tre, fraxinus ;’ Prompt. Pary. p. 143.—A.S. esc,
Grein, i. 58.-4+ Du. esch.-Icel. askr.4- Dan. and Swed. ask.-O. H. G.
asc; Μ. Ἡ. 6. asch; G. esche. Origin unknown. Der. ash-en, adj.
ASHAMED, pp. as adj., affected byshame. (E.) M. E. aschamed,
often written a-schamed. ‘ Aschamyd, or made ashamyd, verecundatus ν᾽
Prompt. Parv. p.15. But we also find M. E. ofschamed, ashamed ;
Shoreham’s Poems, p. 160; Owl and Nightingale, 1. 934. Hence, =
ASIDE.
this instance, we may consider the prefix a- as equivalent to of-, as it
is in the case of the word adown, q.v. B. This would point back to
an A.S. form ofscamod, which is not recorded, but was probably in
use. γ. The form dscamian, to make ashamed, occurs once in poetry,
Grein, i. 39, and the prefix d- commonly answers to G. er-, Goth. us-,
an intensive prefix. δ. Hence ashamed answers either to A.S. ofscamod,
pp: of of: , OF ά d, pp. of dscamian, to make ashamed ; the
prefix being indeterminate. The verb scamian, to affect by shame, is
derived from the sb. scamu, shame. See Shame.
ASHES, the dust or relics of what is burnt. (E.) The pl. of ask,
which is little used. M.E. asche, axe, aske, a dissyllabic word, the
usual pl. being aschen, axen, asken, but in Northern . asches, axes,
askes. Thus asken appears in the (Southern) Ancren Riwle, p. 214,
while askes is in Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience, 424. — A.S. a@sce,
axe, asce, pl. escan, axan, ascan; Grein, i. 10, 11, 58. Du. asch. «Ἐ
Icel. aska. + Swed. aska. 4 Dan. aske. + Goth. azgo, sing., asgon, pl.;
Luke, x. 13.4 O. H. G. asgd, ascd; M.H.G. asche, aske, esche; G.
asche, Origin unknown. Der. ash-y ; Ash-Wednesday, so called from
the use of ashes by penitents, the Lat. name being dies cinerum.
ASHLAR, ASHLER, a facing made of squared stones. (F.,—
L.) ‘In countries where stone is scarce, ashler principally consists of
thin slabs of stone used to face the brick and rubble walls of buildings ;”
Eng. Cycl. 5. ν. Ashler. Again, Ashlering is used in masonry to sig-
nify ‘the act of bedding in mortar the ashler above described ;’ id.
It is also used in carpentry ‘to signify the short upright pieces of
wood placed in the roof of a house to cut off the acute angle between
the joists of the floor and the rafters ; almost all the garrets in London
are built in this way ;’ id. B. The clue to understanding the word is
to remember that the use of wood preceded that of stone. This is re-
markably exemplified by the entry in Cotgrave’s Dictionary : ‘ Aissil,
a single, or shingle of wood, such as houses are, in some places,
covered withall,’ He also gives: ‘ Aisselle, an arm-hole ; also, a little
boord, plank, or shingle of wood.’ It is clear that the facings of
stone, called asklers, were preceded by similar facings of square
shingles of wood, called in French aisselles; and the square shape of
these pieces gaye rise to the notion of transferring the term ashler to
squared stone. γ. Again, Cotgrave gives: ‘ Bouttice, an ashler, or
binding stone, in building.’ Here too it is clear that the term was
previously used in carpentry of the small upright pieces which, as it
were, bind together the sioving rafter and the horizontal joist, as
shewn in the woodcut in the Eng. Cycl. 5, v. asklering. In this case
also, the orig. sense is a small board or plank, as given by Cotgrave
for aisselle. 8. The Scot. spellings are estler, aislair. Jamieson quotes
‘houses biggit a’ with estler stane’=houses all built with squared
stone, from Ramsay’s Poems, i. 60. And again, he quotes from
Abp. Hamilton’s Catechism, fol. 5a: ‘A mason can nocht hew ane
euin aislair without directioun of his rewill’ = cannot hew a straight
ashlar without drawing a line with his rule to guide him.—O. F.
aiseler, a word for which Mr. Wedgwood quotes the following sent-
ence from the Livre des Rois: ‘Entur le temple... fud un murs de
treis estruiz de aiselers qui bien furent polis,’ i.e. around the temple
was a wall of three rows of well-polished ashlars. B. This word is
evidently an extension, by suffix -er, from O. F, aiselle, aisiele (Burguy),
aisselle (Cotgrave), aissele (Bartsch, Chrest. Frang. p. 341, l. 25),
meaning ‘a little board, a little plank ;’ the dim. of F. ais, a plank.
= Lat. assis, sometimes spelt axis, a strong plank or board. Cf. the
Lat. assula, dimin. of assis, which means a chip, shaving, thin piece
or ‘shingle’ of wood; also, a shingle for roofing; also, a spar, or
broken piece of marble (Vitruvius). The way in which the use of
Lat. assula has been transferred to F. aisselle and to the derivative
ashlar is interesting and conclusive. OC, The Lat. assis is also some-
times spelt axis, and appears to be the same word as axis, an axle-
tree. D. Hence observe that Cotgrave has mixed the two forms
together in his explanation of aisselle; aisselle, an armpit, is from
Lat. axilla, dimin. of axis, an axle-tree ; but aisselle, a little board,
is for a Lat. assella, equivalent to assula, and a diminutive of assis,
aboard, This confusion on Cotgrave’s part has somewhat thrown
out Mr. Wedgwood, after he had succeeded in tracing back the
word to F. aisselle. 41 Ashlar is sometimes used to denote stones
in the rough, just as they come from the quarry. This is pro-
bably because they are destined to be used as ashlar-stones. it is
to be suspected that the popular mind had an idea that the stones,
being hewn, must be named from an axe, unsuited as it is for stone-
cutting.
ASHORE, on shore. (E.) Shak. has on shore, Temp. v. 209,
where we might say ashore. Ashore is for a shore, where a is short
for an, M.E. form of on. So also in a-bed, a-sleep, &c.
ASIDE, to one side, on one side. (E.) For on side. Wyclif has
asydis-hond in Gal. ii, 2, but on sidis hond in Mk. iv. 34: ‘he ex-
pounyde to his disciplis alle thingis on sidis hond, or by hemself.’ See
above.
ASININE.
ASININE ; see Ass.
ASK, to seek an answer, to request. (E.) M.E. asken, aschen,
axien, &c. Asken is in Ancren Riwle, p. 338. Asien in Layamon,
i. 307.—A.S. dscian, dhsian, dcsian, Grein, i. 14, 24, 40. The form
dcsian is not uncommon, nor is M. E. axien uncommon; hence mod.
proy. E. ax, as a variation of ask. 4 Du. eischen, to demand, require.
+ Swed. @ska, to ask, demand. 4+ Dan. eske, to demand. + O. H. G.
eiscén, eisgén ; M.H.G. eischen ; mod. G, heischen,toask. B.TheA.S.
dcsian, like others in -ian, is a secondary or derived verb; from a sb,
dsce, an inquiry, which is not found, but may be inferred. All the
above Teutonic words are related to Skt. ichchha, a wish, desire,
eshana, a wish, esh, to search; to Gk. ἰότης, wish, will; to Sabine
aisos, prayer, with which cf. Lat. @stimare (E. esteem); and to Lith.
jéskoti, Russ. iskate, to seek. The root is seen in Skt. ish, to desire, wish.
=¥4/ IS, ISK, to seek, wish; Fick, i. 29, Curtius, i. 500. 4 Itis
remarkable that the Icel. eskja does not mean ‘to ask,’ but ‘ to wish ;’
for which reason it is, in Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Dict., supposed to
be allied to G, wiinschen and E. wisk. And this is certainly correct ;
@skja stands for an older form eskja, which has lost an initial w or v.
See Wish.
ASKANCEH, obliquely. (F., = Ital.,— Teutonic.) | Cowper,
Homer’s Iliad, bk. xi, writes ‘with his eyes askant.’ The older
form seems to be askance or ascance. Sir T. Wyatt, in his Satire Of
the Meane and Sure Estate, 1. 52, says: ‘ For, as she lookt a scance,
Under a stole she spied two stemyng eyes ;’ &c.—O.F. a scanche,
de travers, en lorgnant, i.e. obliquely; Palsgrave’s French Dict.
p.831. The lit. sense is ‘on the slope,’ so that @ stands for Lat. ad,
to, towards ; and scanche is ‘slope.’ = Ital. schiancio, slope, direction ;
cf. Ital. schiancire, to strike obliquely; schianciana, the diagonal
of a square figure. B. The Ital. schi- is sometimes equivalent
to sl-, as in schiavo,a slave. And here, the word schiancio, evidently
not of Latin origin, but rather Teutonic, points back to a Teutonic
slank-, with the sense of ‘slope.’ And since & is sometimes repre-
sented by ¢, we see here the familiar E. word slant, with the very
sense required. That is, the Ital. schiancio, slope, is derived from a
Teutonic root, which appears in E. as slant. Askance is thus little
else than another form of aslant, so that the alternative form askant is
easily accounted for. (But see the Errata.) 41 We should make
a great mistake, were we to mix up with the present word the totally
different word askaunce, ‘ perchance, perhaps,’ used by Chaucer, and
related to O. F. escance, ‘ce qui échoit, tombe en partage’ (Burguy),
and to our own word chance. See it fully explained in my Glossary
to Chaucer’s Man of Law’s Tale, in the Clarendon Press Series. [%
ASKEW, awry. (Scand.) ‘But he onit lookt scomefully askew ;
Spenser, F. Q. iii. 10. 29. As usual, the prefix a- stands for an, M. E.
form of on, and askew means ‘on the skew.’ But in this case, the
phrase was probably suggested by the use of Icel. ὦ skd, on the skew;
where ὦ answers to E. on; yet skd is not quite the E. skew, though
a related word, and near it. The real Icel. equivalent of E. skew
is the adj. skeifr, skew, oblique; of which the Dan. form, viz. skjev,
wry, oblique, is still nearer to the English. I may add here that these
words are near akin to A. 8. sceéh, whence E. shy. See Skew, Shy.
ASLANT, on the slant, obliquely. (See Slant.) A-slonte occurs
in the Prompt. Parv. p. 6, as equivalent to acyde (aside) and to the
Lat. oblique, obliquely. It stands for on slonte, on the slant, a form
which occurs in the Anturs of Arthur, st. xlviii. 6; cf. abed, afoot,
asleep. It appears as o slante in the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2254.
Aslant is related to askant and askance, with the same meaning of
‘obliquely.’ See Askance. Slant is from a root which is best pre-
served in the Swed. slinéa, to slip, slide, miss one’s footing, glance ;
whence Swed. dial. adj. slant, slippery (Rietz). See Slant.
ASLEEP, in a sleep. (E.) F or ‘on sleep ;’ a- being short for an,
M.E. form ofon.. ‘David . .. fell on sleep;’ Acts, xiii. 36. See Sleep.
ASLOPE, on a slope, slopingly. (See Slope.) For ‘on slope,’ as
in many other instances. See above. In the Romaunt of the Rose,
1. 4464, a slope occurs in the sense of ‘ contrary to expectation,’ or
‘amiss.’ See Slope.
ASP, ASPIC, a venomous serpent. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Shak.
has aspick, Antony, v. 2. 296, 354. Gower speaks of ‘A serpent,
which that aspidis Is cleped;’ C. A. i. 57. The form asfic is
French ; Cotgrave gives: * Aspic, the serpent called an aspe.’ The
form asp is also French; see Brachet, who notes, s. v. aspic, that
there was an O. F. form aspe, which existed as a doublet of the Pro-
yengal aspic ; both of them being from Lat. acc, aspidem, from nom.
aspis. The false form in Gower is due to his supposing that, as
aspides is the nom. pl., it would follow that aspidis would be the nom.
singular. Gk, ἀσπίς, gen. ἀσπίδος, an asp. Origin undetermined.
ASPARAGUS, a garden vegetable. (Lat.,—Gk.,—Pers. (?))
Formerly written sperage; Holland’s Pliny, bk. xix. c. 8. Also
Sparage or sparagus ; thus Cotgrave explains F. asperge by ‘ the herb
sparage or sparagus.’ But these are mere corruptions of the Lat. word. ᾿
&
ASSAIL. 37
= Lat. asparagus. — Gk. ἀσπάραγος, Attic dopdparyos, asparagus. Cur-
tius, ii. 110, compares it with the Zend gparegha, a prong, and the
Lith. spurgas, a shoot, sprout, and thinks it was a word borrowed
from the Persian. He adds that asparag is found in modern Persian.
If so, the orig. sense is ‘ sprout.’ See also Fick, i. 253, 5. v. sparga;
ii, 281, s.v. spargo. Cf. Skt. sphur, sphar, to break out, swell.
ASPECT, view, appearance, look. (Lat.) In old authors, often
aspéct : ‘ In thin aspéct ben alle aliche ;’ Gower, C. A. i. 143. Chaucer,
Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 19, uses aspectys in the old
astrological sense, of the ‘ aspects’ of planets. [Probably from Lat.
directly. Whilst known in English in the 14th century, the F. aspect
does not seem to be older than the 16th, when it was used by Rabe-
lais, Pant. iii. 42, in the astrological sense.]—Lat. aspectus, look. =
Lat. aspectus, pp. of aspicere, to behold, see. Lat. ad, to, at (which
becomes a- before sp); and specere, to look, cognate with E. spy.
See Spy.
ASPEN, ASP, a kind of poplar, with tremulous leaves. (E.) The
form aspen (more usual) is a singular corruption. Aspen is properly
an adjective, like gold-en, wood-en, and the sb. is asp. The tree is still
called the asp in Herefordshire, and in the S. and W. of England it
is called aps. The phrase ‘lyk an aspen_leef,’ in Chaucer, C. T. 7249,
is correct, as aspen is there an adjective. M. E. asp, aspe, espe.
Chaucer has asp, C. T. 2923. ‘ Aspe tre, Espe tre;’ Prompt. Parv.
ῬΡ. 15, 143.—A.S. esp, also eps; Bosworth. 4+ Du. esp, sb., espen,
adj. + Icel. dsp. Dan. and Swed. asp. 4 G. aspe, aspe (O.H.G. aspa;
M. Η. 6. apse). See Fick, iii. 29, who adds Lettish asa, Lithuanian
apuszis ; Polish and Russ. osina. Origin unknown.
ASPERITY, roughness, harshness, (F.,—L.) Sir T. More has
asperite, Works, p.1218c. Chaucer has asprenesse, tr. of Boethius,
b. iv. pr. 4, p.127. The contracted O. F. form asprete occurs in
Ancren Riwle, p. 354, as an E. word. =O. F. asperiteit, later asperité,
roughness. = Lat. acc. asperitatem ; nom. asperitas, roughness. = Lat.
asper, rough. Root undetermined.
ASPERSE, to cast calumny upon. (Lat.) Milton, P. L. ix. 296.
Formed from aspersus, the pp. of aspergere, to besprinkle ; also, to
bespatter.= Lat. ad, to (which becomes a- before sp); and spargere, to
sprinkle, scatter; allied to E. sprinkle. See Spri e. Der.
aspers-ion,
ASPHALT, ASPHAL/ a bituminous substance. (Gk.)
“ Blazing cressets fed With naphtha and asphaltus;’ Milton, P. L. i.
728,729. Aspalt occurs in Mandeville’s Travels, p. 100, and aspaltoun
in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1038.—Gk. ἄσφαλτος, ἄσφαλτον, as-
phalt, bitumen. The Gk. word is probably of foreign origin; in
Webster’s Dict., it is said to be Pheenician. ‘Der. asphalt-ic; Milton,
P.L. i. 411.
ASPHODEL, a plant of the lily kind. (Gk.) _ In Milton, P. L.
ix. 1040.—Gk. ἀσφόδελος, a plant of the lily kind. In English, the
word has been oddly corrupted into daffodil and even into daffodown-
dilly (Halliwell). Cotgrave gives: ‘ Asphodile, the daffadill, affodill,
or asphodill flower.’
ASPHYXIA, suspended animation, suffocation. (Gk.) In Ker-
sey, ed. 1715.—Gk. dopugia, a stopping of the pulse. — Gk. ἄσφυκτος,
without pulsation.—Gk. d-, privative ; and σφύζειν, to throb, pulsate;
cf. Gk. σφυγμός, pulsation.
ASPIRE, to pant after, to aim at eagerly. (F..—L.) Generally
followed by to or unto, ‘If we shal . . . desyrously aspyre unto
that countreye of heauen with all our whole heartes ;’ Udal, τ Peter,
c. 3 (R.)—F. aspirer, ‘to breathe, . . . also to desire, covet, aim at,
aspire unto;’ Cot. — Lat. aspirare, to breathe towards, to seek to
attain. Lat. ad, to, towards (which becomes a- before sp); and
spirare, to breathe, blow. Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 117, 118;
Fick, ii. 282. Der. aspir-ing, aspir-ing-ly, aspir-ant, aspir-ate (i. 6. to
pronounce with a full breathing), aspirat-ion.
ASS, a well-known quadruped of the genus Eguus; a dolt. (E.)
M. E. asse; Ancren Riwle, p. 32.—A.S. assa, Grein, i. 10. The
origin of the word is unknown, and to what extent one language has
borrowed it from another is very uncertain; the Icel. asni, e. g. seems
to be merely the Lat. asinus contracted. What is most remarkable
about the word is that it is so widely spread. The Celtic languages
have W. asyn, Corn. asen, Bret. azen, Irish and Gael. asal, Manx essyl
(Williams). Cf. Du. ezel, an ass, also, a dolt, blockhead, G. esel,
Dan. esel, esel, Goth. asilus, Lith. asilus, Polish osiel, all apparently
diminutives, like Lat. asellus. Also. Lat. asinus, Icel. asni, Swed.
dsna, Gk. ὄνος. Most likely the word is of Semitic origin; cf. Heb.
athén, she-ass ; see Curtius, i. 501.
ASSAFCETIDA ; see Asafoetida.
ASSAIL, to leap or spring upon, to attack. (F.,.—L.) In early
use. M.E. assailen, asailen ; Ancren Riwle, pp. 246, 252, 362.—O. F.
assailler, asaillir, asalir, to attack ; cf. Lat. assilire.mO. F. a-, prefix
(Lat. ad, which becomes as- in Lat. before s) ; and saillir, sallir, to
leap, rush forward. Lat. salire, to leap, rush forth. 4+ Gk, GAopa:,
38 ASSASSIN.
I spring, leap. + Skt. sar, sri, to flow, chiefly used of water, as salire
often is in Latin; cf. Skt. salila, water, from root sal = sar. =
a SAR, to flow, stream out. See Curtius, i. 167; Fick, i. 796.
Der. assail-able, assail-ant ; also assault (O. F. assalt, Lat. ad, to, and
saltus, a leap; from saltus, pp. of salire, to leap) ; whence assault, verb.
ASSASSIN, a secret murderer. (F.,— Arabic.) Milton has as-
sassin-like, P. L. xi. 219; and assassinated, Sams. Agon. 1109.—F.
assassin, given by Cotgrave, who also gives assassiner, to slay, kill, and
assassinat, sb.,a murther. [* Assassin, which is assacis in Joinville, in
the 13th cent., in late Lat. hassessin, is the name of a well-known sect
in Palestine who flourished in the 13th century, the Haschischin,
drinkers of haschisch, an intoxicating drink, a decoction ofhemp. The
Scheik Haschischin, known by the name of the Old Man of the
Mountain, roused his followers’ spirits by help of this drink, and sent
them to stab his enemies, esp. the leading Crusaders ;’ Brachet. See
the whole account.]=— Arab. hashish, an intoxicating preparation of
Cannabis indica; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 199. Der. assassin-ate,
assassin-at-ion.
ASSAULT ; see under Assail.
ASSAY, sb., examination, test, trial; chiefly used of the trial of
metal or of weights. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In the sense of ‘attempt.’
it is generally spelt essay in mod. E.; see Acts, 1x. 26, xvi. 7; Heb.
xi. 29. Chaucer uses assay to denote the ‘trial of an experiment ;’
C. T. Group G, 1249, 1338. Gower uses assay for ‘an attempt,’
C. A. i. 68. [The spelling assay came in through the use of
O. F. verb asaier as another spelling of essaier, to judge of a thing,
derived from the sb. essai, a trial.] =O. F. essai, a trial. = Lat. exagium,
a weighing, a trial of exact weight. See further under Essay,
which is the better spelling. Cf. amend = emend. Der. assay, verb;
assay-er.
ASSEMBLE, to bring together, collect. (F..=L.) M.E. assem-
blen, asemblen ; Will. of Palerne, 1120, 1288. Chaucer has ‘ to assemble
moneye ;’ tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. met. 7, p. 80. The sb. asemblaye, as-
sembly, is in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3473.—0O. F. assembler, to
assemble, approach, come together, often with the sense of ‘ to engage
in battle,’ as frequently in Barbour’s Bruce. = Low Lat. assimulare, to
collect, bring together into one place; different from classical Lat.
assimulare, to pretend, feign. Lat. ad, to; and simul, together; so
that Low Lat. assimulare is ‘ to bring together ;’ the Lat. ad becom-
ing as- before s, as usual. [The class. Lat. assimulare is from ad, to,
and similis, like ; and similis is from the same source as simul.] B.
The Lat. simul and similis are from the same source as E. same, Gk.
ἅμα, at the same time, Skt. sam, with, together with, sama, same. =
SAM, together; Fick, i. 222; Curtius, i. 400, 401. See Same.
Der. assembl-y, assembl-age. From the same source are similar,
simulate, assimilate, same, homeo-pathy, and some others, Doublet,
assimilate.
ASSENT, to comply, agree, yield. (F..—L.) Μ. E. assenten;
Chaucer, C. T. 4761, 8052. ‘They assentyn, by on assent,’ i. 6. they
assent with one consent ; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1480.—0. F.
assentir, to consent, acquiesce, = Lat. assentire, to assent to, approve,
consent. Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s); and sentire, to
feel; pp. sensus. See Sense. Der. assent, sb., in early use; Ham-
pole, Pricke of Conscience, 8390.
ASSERT, to affirm, declare positively, (Lat.) In Milton, P. L.
i.25. SirT. More has assertation, Works, p. 1416; and _assercion, p.
473 6. The E. word is formed from the Lat. pp. assertus. = Lat. asserere,
to add to, take to one’s self, claim, assert. Lat. ad, to (which be-
comes as- before 5); and serere, to join or bind together, connect, to
range in a row. + Gk. εἴρειν, to fasten, bind; cf. Gk. σειρά, a rope.
Cf. Skt. sarit, thread. 4/SAR, to bind; Curtius, i. 441. Der.
assert-ion,
ASSESS, to fix a rate or tax. (Lat.) “1 will make such satis-
faction, as it shall please you to assess it at ;’ North’s Plutarch, p.
12; repr. in Seems, sent Plutarch,’ ed. Skeat, p. 289. Hall has
assessement, Hen. VIII, an. 24. Both verb and sb. are coined words,
due to the use of the Law Lat. assessor, one whose duty it was to
assess, i. 6. to adjust and fix the amount of, the public taxes; ‘ qui
tributa persequat vel imponit ;’ Ducange. The title of assessor was
also given to a judge’s assistant, in accordance with the etymological
meaning, viz. ‘ one who sits beside’ another. = Lat. assessus, pp. of
assidére, to sit beside, to be assessor to a judge.= Lat. ad, to, near
(which becomes as- before s); and sedere, to sit ; cognate with E. sit.
See Sit. Der. assess-ment ; assessor is really an older word, see above.
Doublet, assize, q. v.
ASSETS, effects of a deceased debtor, &c. (F..—L.) 80 called
because sufficient ‘to discharge that burden, which is cast upon the
heir, in satisfying the testator’s debts or legacies;’ Blount’s Law
Dict. In early use in a different form. ‘ And if it sufficith not for
aseth;’ P. Plowman, C. xx. 203, where another reading is assetz, B.
xvii. 237; see my note on the passage, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 390.
ASSOCIATE.
Pin the Romaunt of the Rose, 5600, the E, asseth is used to translate
the F. assez. B.The common M.E. form is aseth, aseeth, meaning resti-
tution, compensation, satisfaction; evidently modified (probably by
confusion with the O. F. assez) from the original Scandinavian word
represented by Icel. sedja, to satiate; cf. Goth. saths, full; cognate
with Lat. satis, enough. But our modern assets is no more than a
corruption of Ο. F. assez, which took the place of the older Scandi-
navian seth; though the form syth or sith long remained in use in
Scotland. Jamieson quotes: ‘ Yit the king was nocht sithit [satis-
fied] with his justice, but with mair rigour punist Mordak to the
deith ;’ Bellenden, Chron. Β. ix. c. 28. We may, accordingly, regard
aseth, assyth, syith, sithe (see assyth in Jamieson) as Scandinavian, at
the same time treating assets as French. y. The final -¢s is a mere
orthographical device for representing the old sound of the O. F. z,
employed again in the word jitz (son) to denote theO.F.z. This
z was certainly sounded as ¢s; cf. F. avez with Lat. habetis, shortened
to ’abet’s, and cf. F. assez with Lat. ad satis, shortened to a’ saf’s. The
G. z is pronounced as ἐξ to this day.=Lat. ad satis, up to what is
enough ; from ad, to, and satis, enough. The Lat. satis is allied to
Goth. saths, full, noted above. See Satisfy, Satiate. q it
will be observed that assets was originally a phrase, then an adverb,
then used adjectively, and age employed as a substantive. Of
course it is, etymologically, in the singular, like alms, riches, eaves,
&c.; but it is doubtful if this etymological fact has ever been dis-
tinctly recognised.
ASSEVERATE, to declare seriously, affirm. (Lat.) Bp. Jewel
has asseveration, Defence of the Apology, p. 61. Richardson shews »
that the verb to assever was sometimes u: The verb asseverate is
formed, like others in -ate, from the pp. of the Lat. verb. —Lat.
atus, pp. of ‘are, to speak in earnest. Lat. ad, to (which
becomes as- before s) ; and sewerus, adj., earnest, serious. See Severe.
Der. asseverat-ion.
ASSIDUOUS, sitting close at, diligent. (Lat.) In Milton, P. L.
xi. 310. Dryden has ‘ assiduous care ;’ tr. of Virgil, Georg. iii. 463.
Englished by putting -ows for Lat. -ws, as in abstemious, &c. = Lat. as-
siduus, sitting down to, constant, unremitted.— Lat. assidére, to sit at
or near.= Lat. ad, to, near (=as- before 5); and sedere, to sit, cog-
nate with E. sit. See Sit. Der. idi ly, assidi also
assidu-i-ty, from Lat. acc. idui iduitas, formed from
the adj. assiduus.
ASSIGN, to mark out to one, to allot, &c. (F..—L.) M.E.
assignen, asignen; Rob. of Glouc. p. 502.—O. F. assigner, to assign.
= Lat. assignare, to affix a seal to, to ro ese ascribe, attribute, con-
sign. Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before 5); and signare, to mark.
= Lat. signum,a mark. See Sign. Der. assign-able, assign-at-ion,
assign-er, assign-ment (spelt assignement, Gower,C. A. ii. 373); assign-ee
(from Law French assigné, pp. of assigner).
ASSIMILATES, to make similar to, to become similar to. (Lat.)
Bacon has assimilating and assimilateth ; Nat. Hist. sect.899. Sir T.
Browne has assimilable and 3 Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. 19.
§ last; bk. iii. c. 21. § 9. Formed, like other verbs in -ate, from
sonsl ate,
the pp. of the Lat. verb. = Lat. i e, also lare, to make
like. Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before 5); and similis, like.
See Similar. Der. assimilat-ion, assimilat-ive. Doublet, assemble.
ASSIST, to stand by, to help. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Be at our hand, and
frendly vs assist;* Surrey, Virgil, Ain. bk. iv.—F. assister, to assist,
help, defend; Cot.—Lat. assistere, to step to, approach, stand at,
stand by, assist.—Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s); and
sistere, to place, to stand, a secondary form from stare, to stand,
which is cognate with E. stand. See Stand. Der. assist-ant, adj.,
Hamlet, i. 3. 3; sb., id. ii. 2. 166; assist-ance, Macbeth, iii. 1. 124.
ASSIZE, (1) a session of a court of justice ; (2) a fixed quantity
or dimension. (F.,—L.) In mod. E. mostly in the pl. assézes; the use
in the second sense is almost obsolete, but in M. E. we read of ‘the
assise of bread,’ &c. It is still, however, preserved in the contracted
form size; cf. sizings. See Size. M. E. assise, in both senses. (1)
‘For to loke domes and asise ;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 429. (2) ‘To don
trewleche the assys to the sellere and to the byggere [buyer] ; Eng.
Guilds, ed. T. Smith, p. 359. [We also find M. E. verb assisen, to
appoint ; Gower, C. A.i.181. But the verb is derived from the sb.]
=O. F. assis, assise, an assembly of judges; also, a tax, impost; see
Burguy, s. v. seoir. Properly a pp. of the O. F. verb asseoir, not much
used otherwise. = Lat. assidére, to sit at or near, to act as assessor to
a judge; pp. assessus.— Lat. ad, to, near (= as- before s) ; and sedere,
to sit, cognate with E. sit. See Sit. Der. assize, verb, to assess ;
assiz-er. Doublet, assess, 4. v. [+]
ASSOCIATE, a companion. (Lat.) Properly a past participle.
Cf. ‘ yf he intend to be associate with me in blisse ;’ Udal, S. Mark,
c. 8; where we should now rather use associated. A mere sb. in
Shak. Hamlet, iv. 3. 47.—Lat. associatus, joined with in company ;
pp. of associare, to join, unite. Lat. ad, to (=as- before s); and
g
”
*
=
~~
- word cognate with E. sweet.
ASSONANT.
sociare, to join, associate. Lat. socius, a companion, lit. a follower. P
= Lat. segui, to follow; cf. toga, cloak, from tegere, to cover, procus,
a wooer, from precari, to pray ; see Peile, Gk. and Lat. Etymology,
and ed. p. 188. See Sequence. Der. iate, verb ; jat-ion.
ASSONANT, adj., applied to a (certain) resemblance of sounds.
(Lat.) [Chiefly used in prosody, esp. in discussing Spanish
, in which assonance, or a correspondence of vowel-sounds only,
is a marked feature. Thus the words beholding, rosebud, boldly,
glowing, broken, are said to be assonaxt, all having the accented vowel
o in common in the penultimate syllable. So, in Spanish, are the
ASTRICTION. 89
ed. 1674; and in the Life of Locke, who suffered from it; p. 22.—
Gk. ἄσθμα, short-drawn breath, panting. — Gk. ἀάζειν, to breathe out,
breathe through the mouth. —Gk. dev, to breathe. + Goth. waian, to
blow. + Skt. vd, to blow.—4/ WA, to blow ; Curtius, i. 483; Fick,
i, 202. From the same root come Lat. uentus, E. wind: Der. asthmat-
ic, asthmat-ic-al, from Gk. adj. ἀσθματικός.
ASTIR, on the stir. (E.) For on stir. ‘The host wes all on
steir’= the army was all astir; Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, vii. 344.
‘Var on steir,’ i, 6, they were on the move, id. xix. 577. See Stir.
ASTONISH, to astound, amaze. (E., modified by F.) Cf. M. E.
words crueles, tienes, fuerte, teme.]— Lat. tem, acc. of :
sounding like ; whence also Span. asonante (with one 5). Assonans is
the pres. pt. of assonare, to respond to.—Lat. ad, to, near (which
becomes as- before s); and sonare, to sound,—Lat. sonus, sound.
See Sound. Der. assonance.
ASSORT, to sort, dispose, arrange; to be companion with.
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) Not much used formerly.—F. assortir, ‘to sort,
assort, suit, match, equall ;’ Cot. =F. prefix as-, imitated from Lat. as-
(the form assumed by ad, to, before 5) ; and sb. sor‘e, ‘ sort, manner,
form, fashion, kind;’ Cot. Thus assortir is to put together things
of like kind. The sb. sorte was introduced in the 16th cent. from
Ital. sorta, a sort, kind, species; Brachet. The Ital. sorta is of Lat.
origin, but a little difficult to trace. See Sort. Der. assortment
(cf. F. assortiment). [%]
ASSUAGE, to soften, allay, abate, subside. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
assuagen, asuagen, aswagen. ‘His wrath forto asuage;’ Rob. of
Brunne, tr. of gtoft, p. 300.—O.F. asuager, asoager, to soften,
appease, assuage, console ; a word of which the Provengal forms are
assuaviar, asuaviar. Formed (as if from a Lat. verb asswauiare, to
sweeten) from the O. F. prefix a- (Lat. ad), and Lat. swauis, sweet, a
See Sweet. Der. assuage-ment.
@r In all but the prefix, to assuage is a doublet of to sweeten.
ASSUASIVE, softening, gentle [?]. (Lat.) Sopp. in his Ode on
St. Cecilia’s day, i. 25, has the line: ‘ Music her soft, asswasive voice
applies ;’ and the word has been used also by Johnson and Warton’
in a similar way ; see Todd’s Johnson. This queer word seems to
have been meant to be connected with the verb to assuage, and to
have been confused with persuasive at the same time. It is a mis-
taken formation, and, if allied to anything, would point to a non-
existent Lat. assuadere, as if from ad and suadere. See Persuasive.
¢e The word is to be utterly condemned.
ASSUME, to take to one’s self, to appropriate; take for granted.
(Lat.) The derived sb. assumption was in use in the 13th century as
applied to the Assumption of the Virgin Mary. It is spelt asswmciun
in the Ancren Riwle, p. 412. The use of the verb is later. It is
used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 1.—Lat. assumere, to take to one’s
self; pp. assumptus.— Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s) ; and
sumere, to take. B. The Lat. swmere is a compound verb, being a
contraction of subimere, from sub, under, and emere, to take, buy. See
Curtius, ii. 247; Fick, i. 493. The same root occurs in Redeem,
q.v. Der. ing, ipt-ion, ipt-ive, pt-ive-ly.
ASSURE, to make sure, insure, make confident. (F.,—L.) Chau-
cer has ‘ assureth vs,’ C. Τὶ, 7969, and assuraunce, C. Τὶ 4761; also
asseured, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 330.—O. F. aseiirer, to make
secure, assure, warrant; Burguy, 5. v. segur.—O, F, prefix a-(Lat.ad,
to); and adj. seiir, also spelt segur, secure, = Lat. securus, secure, sure.
Secure and Sure. Der. assur-ed, assur-ed-ly, assur-ed-ness,
assur-ance.
ASTER, the name of a genus of flowers. (Gk.) A botanical
name, from Gk. ἀστήρ, a star; owing to the star-like shape of the
flowers. See Asterisk, Asterism, Asteroid.
ASTERISK, a little star used in printing, thus *. (Gk.) _ Spelt
asterisque in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk. dorepicxos, a little star,
also an asterisk *, used for distinguishing fine passages in MSS.
(Liddell and Scott). Formed, with dimin. suffix -ἰσκος, from ἀστερ-,
base of ἀστήρ, a star, a word cognate with E. star. See Star.
@er An asterisk is sometimes called a star.
ASTERISM, a constellation, a cluster of stars. (Gk.) In Dray-
ton, Barons’ Wars, b. vi(R.) A coined word, made by adding the
Gk. suffix -ἰσμος (E. -ism) to the stem dorép- of the Gk. ἀστήρ, a star.
ASTERN, on the stern, behind. (E.) Sir. F. Drake, in The
World Encompassed, 1578, has: ‘ Having left this strait a stern.’ It
stands for on stern; see abed, afoot, asleep, and other words in which
the prefix a- stands for an, M. E. form of on.
ASTEROID, a term applied to the minor planets situate between
the orbits of Mars and Jupiter. (Gk.) Modern, and astronomical.
Properly an adj., signifying ‘ star-like,’ or ‘ star-shaped.’ = Gk. darepo-
εἰδής, star-like. = Gk. dorep-, base of ἀστήρ, a star (cognate with E.
star, q.v.); and εἶδ-ος, form, figure, from εἴδειν, to see (cognate with
E. wit, q. v.). Der. asteroid-al,
AST a difficulty in breathing. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., d
Ὲ 1, The addition of the suffix -isk (as in
extinguish) is due to analogy. Rich. quotes ‘ Be astonyshed,O ye
heauens,’ from the Bible of 1539, Jerem. ii. 12; and ‘ astonishment
hathe taken me,’ from the Geneva Bible, 1540-57, Jerem. viii. 21.
It occurs, too, in Holland’s Livy, p. 1124, and Holland’s Pliny, i.
261 ; see Trench’s Select Glossary. In Webster’s Dict. a quotation
is given from Sir P. Sidney: ‘ Musidorus. . . had his wits astonished
with sorrow ;’ the date of which is about 1580. 2 The suffix.
-ish is, in most other words, only added where the derivation is from
a French verb ending in -ir, and forming its pres. pt. in -issant; so
that the addition of it in the present case is unauthorised and incor-
rect. It was probably added merely to give the word a fuller sound,
and from some dislike to the form astony, which was the form into
which the M.E. astonien had passed, and which occurs in Hol-
land’s Livy, p. 50, &c. 8. For like reasons, the word astony was
sometimes altered to astound, so that astound and astonish are
both incorrect variants from the same source. See further under
Astound. Der. ish-ment, ish-ing.
ASTOUND, to astonish, amaze. (E., modified by F.) Astound
and astonish are both corruptions from the M. E. astonien, astunien,
later astony, astoun. 1. Astonish is the older corruption, and occurs
in Shakespeare, and as early as 1539 (Bible). Astound is in
Milton, Comus, 210, and astounded in the same, P. L. i. 281. It is
remarkable that Milton also uses both astonish’d, P. L. i. 266, and
astonied, P, L. ix. 890. 2. Thus the final -d in astound is excrescent,
like the d in sound, from M. E. soun. ‘Verai much astouned’ occurs
in Udal, Luke, c. 2; which is the pp. of astoun. * Astoynyn, or brese
werkys, qguatio, quasso;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 16. ‘ Hit astonieth yit my
thought ;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, 84. ‘The folc that stod ther-
aboute ful adoun for drede, And leye [misprinted seye] ther as hi
were astoned and as hi were dede;’ St. Margarete, 291, 292. ‘If he
be slowe and astoned and lache, he lyueth as an asse;’ Chaucer, tr. of
Boethius, b. iv. pr. 3. Β. The derivation is commonly given from the
O. F. estonner (mod, F. étonner), but this alone is inadequate to ac-
count either for the ending -ien in the M. E. astonien, or for the peculiar
meaning of ‘ stunned’ so often found, and sufficiently obvious in the
quotation from St. Margarete, which means: ‘the folk that stood
around fell down for fear, and lay there as if they were stunned and
as if they were dead.’ Cf. ‘ Who with the thund’ring noise of his
swift courser’s feet Astunn’d the earth;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, song
18. It is obvious that the true old form of astonien must needs be
the A.S. dstunian, to stun completely ; for, though this word is not
found in the extant A.S. literature hitherto printed, its component
5. occur, viz. the intensive prefix d- and the verb stunian, given in
Grein (ii. 490) and in Bosworth, and preserved in the mod. E. stun.
Moreover, the A. S. prefix d- answers to mod, G. er-, and the whole
word occurs in G, in the form erstaunen, to amaze. Οὐ. At the same
time, the O. F. estonner has undoubtedly much influenced the word
and extended its use and meanings. We conclude that astound stands
for an older astoun, another form of astonie or astony, and that the
derivation is, as regards form, from A. S. dstunian, to stun or amaze
completely, intimately confused with the O.F. estonner, to amaze.
D. To continue the tracing of the word further back, we note (1)
that dstunian is from d-, prefix, and stunian; see A-, prefix, and
Stun. And (2) that O.F. estonner stands for Low Lat. extonare, to
thunder out, a form not found, but inferred from the form of the O. F.
verb and from the occurrence in classical Latin of attonare, to thunder,
amaze, astonish, a compound of ad and fonare, to thunder ; see Bra-
chet. Extonare is, similarly, from Lat. ex, out, and ¢onare, to thunder,
a word cognate with E. thunder; See Ex-, prefix, and Thunder.
And see Astonish.
ASTRAL, belonging to the stars; starry. (Lat.) Seldom used.
Rich. quotes from Boyle’s Works, vol. v. p. 161.—Lat. astralis, be-
longing to the stars.— Lat. astrum, a star, cognate with E. star. See
Star.
ASTRAY, out of the right way. (See Stray.) ‘ His people goth
about astray;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 175. ‘They go a straye an speake
lyes;’ Bible, 1539, Ps. lviii. 3. A corruption of on stray (cf. abed,
asleep). ‘ Thair mycht men se mony a steid Fleand on stray;’ Bar-
bour’s Bruce, 13. 195.
ἢ ASTRICTION, a binding or contraction. (Lat.)
It occurs ip
40 ASTRIDE.
Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 342. The verb to astrict is in Hall, Hen. VI,
an. 37; and to astringe in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 819.—Lat. acc.
astrictionem, from nom, astrictio, a drawing together, contracting. =
Lat. astrictus, pp. of astringere, to bind or draw closely together. See
Astringe.
ASTRIDE, on the stride. (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. ii.
1. 390. For on stride, like afoot for on foot.
ASTRINGE, to draw closely together. (Lat.) In Holland’s
Plutarch, p. 819; now almost obsolete ; we should say ‘acts as an
astringent.’ Astringent is in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xxiv. c. 13.—Lat.
astringere, pp. astrictus, to bind or draw closely together. Lat. ad,
to, closely (which becomes a- before s¢) ; and stringere, to bind closely.
See Stringent. Der. astring-ent, astring-enc-y, astriction, 4. v. (from
PP. astrictus).
ASTROLOGY, the knowledge of the stars. (Gk.) A pretended
and exploded science. In Chaucer, Treat. on the Astrolabe, Prol.
1, 70. — Lat. astrologia, used to denote ‘ astronomy’ also. Gk. ἀστρο-
λογία, astronomy.—Gk. ἄστρο-, for ἄστρον, a star, cognate with E.
star, q.v.; and λέγειν, to speak about, whence λόγος, a discourse.
Der. astrolog-ic-al, astrolog-ic-al-ly, astrolog-er.
ASTRONOMY, the science of the stars. (Gk.) In early use.
M. E. astronomie, Layamon, ii. 598.—O. F. astronomie.— Lat. astrono-
mia. = Gk. dorpovopia.= Gk. dorpo-, for ἄστρον, a star, cognate with
E. star, 4. ν. ; and νέμειν, to distribute, dispense, whence Gk. νόμος,
law. See Nomad. Der. astronom-ic-al, astronom-ic-al-ly, astronom-er.
ASTUTE, crafty, sagacious. (Lat.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
=Lat. astutus, crafty, cunning. Lat. astus, craft, craftiness. Per-
haps from an amplified form aks of the root AK, to pierce; Curtius,
i. 161. Der. astute-ly, astute-ness.
ASUNDER, apart. (E.) For on sunder, a form which occurs in
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 3909 ; in 1. 116, we have the form
o sunder.—A.S, onsundran, adv. ‘ And ledde hi sylfe onsundran’ =
and led them apart by themselves; Mark, ix. 2. See Sunder.
ASYLUM, a place of refuge. (L.,—Gk.) ‘A sanctuarie, or
asylum ;’ Holland’s Livy, p. 7.—Lat. asylum, a sanctuary, place of
refuge. Gk. ἄσυλον, an asylum; neut. of adj. dovAos, safe from
violence, unharmed. = Gk. d-, negative prefix; and σύλη, a right of
seizure, συλάω, I despoil an enemy, words akin to Gk. σκῦλον, Lat.
spolium, and E. spoil. See Curtius, i. 207, ii. 358. ᾿
ASYMPTOTEH, a line which, though continually approaching a
curve, never meets it. (Gk.) Geometrical. Barrow, in his Math.
Lectures, lect. 9, has ‘ asymptotical lines.’= Gk. ἀσύμπτωτος, not fall-
ing together.—Gk. d-, negative prefix; σύν, together (written συμ
before 7); and rrwrés, falling, apt to fall, a derivative of πίπτειν, to
fall (perf. tense wé-rrwxa). The Gk. πίπτειν (Dor. aorist é-mer-ov),
is from the 4/ PAT, to fly, to fall. Cf. Skt. pat, to fly, to fall. From
the same root are E. find, feather, and Lat. im-pet-us. Curtius, i. 259.
Der. asymptot-ic-al.
AT; prep. denoting nearness. (E.) In earliest use. A.S. et, Grein,
i. 59. + Icel. at. + Dan. ad. + Swed. dt. 4+ Goth. at. + O. H. G. az
(obsolete). 4 Lat. ad, which enters largely into English. See Ad-.
ATHEISM, disbelief in the existence of God. (Gk.) Bacon has
an essay ‘On Atheism.’ Milton has atheist, P.L. i. 495; and atheous,
P.R. i. 487. All are coined words from the Gk. ἄθεος, denying the
gods, a word introduced into Latin by Cicero in the form atheos. =
Gk. ἀ-, neg. prefix; and θεός, a god; on which difficult word see
Curtius, ii, 122. From Gk. deos come atheous, athe-ism, athe-ist,
athe-ist-ic, athe-ist-ic-al.
ATHIRST, very thirsty. (E.) Athirst, now an adj., is properly a
past participle; and the prefix a- was originally of. The M.E.
forms are ofthurst, ofthyrst, corrupted sometimes to athurst, and
sometimes to afurst. See P. Plowman, B. x. 59; King Hom, ed.
Lumby, 1120; and the Ancren Riwle, p. 240, where the form is
ofthurst. This form is contracted from ofthursted = made exceed-
ingly thirsty. — A.S. ofpyrsted, very thirsty, Grein, ii. 321; pp. of
ofpyrstan.— A.S. of-, intensive prefix, signifying ‘very ;’ and pyrsted,
pp. of pyrstan, to thirst; Grein, ii. 614. See Thirst.
ATHLETE, a contender for victory in a contest; a vigorous
person. (Gk.) Bacon speaks of the ‘ art of activity, which is called
athletic ;’ Advancement of Learning, ed. Wright, p. 133. We should
now say athletics. The use of athlete seems to be later. = Gk. ἀθλητής,
a combatant, contender in athletic games. — Gk. ἀθλεῖν, to contend. =
Gk. d@Aos, a contest, contracted from ἄεθλος ; ἄθλον, the prize of a
contest, contracted from ἄεθλον. These words contain the same root
(εθ-) as the E, wed. See Curtius, i. 309. See Wed. Der. athlet-ic,
athlet-ics.
ATHW ART, across. (See Thwart). Orig. an adverb, as in Shak.
Meas. i. 3. 30; later a prep., as in L. L. L. iv. 3.145. Athirt, across,
occurs in the Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1.169. It stands for
on thirt, a translation or accommodation of Icel. wm pvert, across.
The spelling with w is due to confusion between the Icel. Jverr
Ἷ
ATONE. ἡ
(neuter ῥυεγῶ), transverse, and the A.S. pweorh, with the same meaning.
A more usual phrase in M. E. is overthwart, as in Chaucer, Kn. Tale,
1133. See Thwart.
ATLAS, a collection of maps. (Gk.) Named after Atlas, a Greek
demi-god who was said to bear the world on his shoulders, and whose
figure used to be given on the title-page of atlases. Cf. Shak. 3 Hen.
VI, v. 1. 36. “ArAas (gen. “ArAayros) probably means ‘bearer’ or
‘sustainer,’ from the 4/ TAL, to bear, sustain, which appears in Gk.
τλῆναι, to endure, Lat. ¢ollere, to lift, and tolerare, to endure; see
Curtius, i. 395, who remarks that in this word there is ‘no evidence
of any origin for the —— vowel but the phonetic.’ See Tolerate.
Der. Adlantes, in arch., figures of men used instead of columns or
pilasters; from the Gk. form for the pl. of Alas; also Afélant-ic, the
— of the ocean, with reference to Mount Atlas, in the N.W. of
ca,
ATMOSPHERE, the sphere of air round the earth. (Gk.) In
Pope’s Dunciad, iv. 423. A coined word; from Gk. drpo-, stem of
ἀτμός, vapour; and σφαῖρα, ἃ sphere. The Gk. ἀτμός is cognate with
Skt. dtman, breath, and G. athem, breath. And see Sphere. Der.
atmospher-ic, atmospher-ic-al. .
ATOM, a very small particle. (L.,=Gk.) Lit. ‘ indivisible,’ i.e. a
particle so small that it cannot be divided. Cudworth, in his Intellect-
ual System, p. 26, speaks of atoms, atomists, and ‘ atomical physiology.’
Milton has atom, P. L. viii. 18; Shak. has pl. atomies, As You Like It,
iii. 2. 245. [Εἰ atome; Cotgrave.]— Lat. atomus, an atom,—Gk.
dropos, sb. fem., an indivisible particle; ἄτομος, adj., indivisible. =
Gk. ἀ-, neg. prefix ; and τέμνειν (aor. érapor), to cut, divide. See An-
atomy. Der. atom-ic, atom-ic-al, atom-ist.
ATONE, to set at one; to reconcile. (E.) Made up of the two
words αὐ and one; so that atone means to ‘set at one.’ This was a
clumsy expedient, so much so as to make the etymology look doubt-
ful; but it can be clearly traced, and there need be no hesitation
about it. a. The interesting point is that the old pronunciation of
M.E. oon (now written one, and corrupted in pronunciation to wun) is
here exactly preserved; and there are at least two other similar in-
stances, viz. in alone (from M. E. al, all, and one), and only (M.E. oonly),
etymologically one-ly, but never pronounced wunly in the standard
speech. In anon, lit. ‘on one,’ the -on is pronounced as the prep. ‘ on,’
never as anwun. See Anon. β, The use of atone arose from the
frequent use of M. E. at oon (also written αὐ on) in the phrases “be at
oon’=to agree, and ‘set at oon,’ i.e. to set at one, to make to
agree, to reconcile. The easiest way is to begin with the oldest
examples, and trace downwardstoa later date. 1.‘ Heomadencerteyne
couenaunt that heo were al at on’ = were all agreed; Rob. of
Glouc. p. 113. ‘Sone they weren at one, with wille at on assent’=
they were soon , with will in one concord ; Rob. of Brunne, tr.
of P. Langtoft, p. 220. ‘If gentil men, or othere of hir contree Were
wrothe, she wolde bringen hem atoon;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ Group B, 437,
where the two words are run into one in the Ellesmere MS., as printed.
They are similarly run together in a much earlier passage: ‘ Aton he
was wip pe king ;’ King Horm, ed. Lumby, 925. 2. Particularly note
the following from Tyndal, who seems to have been the inventor of
the new phrase. ‘ Where thou seest bate or strife between person
and person, . . leaue nothing vnsought, to set them at one ;’. Works,
p. 193, col. 2. ‘One God, one Mediatour, that is to say, aduocate,
intercessor, or an atonemaker, between God and man ;’ Works, p. 158.
*One mediatour Christ, ..and by that word vnderstand an attone-
maker, a peacemaker ;’ id. p. 431 (The Testament of M. W. Tracie).
‘ Hauyng more regarde to their olde variaunce then their newe attone-
ment ;’ Sir T. More, Rich. III, p. 41 ¢ (written in 1513, pr. in 1557).
See also his Works, p. 40 f(qu. in Richardson). ‘Or els . . reconcile
hymself, and make an onement with God;’ Erasmus on the Com-
mandments, 1553, fol. 162. ‘And lyke as he made the Jewes and
the Gentiles at one betwene themselues, euen so he made them both
at one with God, that there should be nothing to breake the atone-
ment, but that the thinges in heauen and the thynges in earth, should
be ioyned together as it were into one body ;’ Udal, Ephesians, c. 2.
* Attonement, a louing againe after a breache or falling out ;’ Baret,
Alvearie, 5. v. ‘So beene they both at one ;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 1. 29.
8. See also Shak. Rich. II, i. 1. 202 ; Oth. iv. 1. 244; Ant. ii. 2. 102;
Cymb. i. 4. 42; Timon, v. 4.58; As You Like It, v. 4. 116; Cor. iv.
6. 72; also atonement, Merry Wives, i. 1. 53; 2 Hen. IV, iv. 1. 221;
Rich. II, i. 3. 36. Also Ben Jonson, Epiccene, Act iv. sc. 2 (Truewit
to La Foole); Beaumont and Fletcher, Span. Curate, A. ii. sc. 4;
Massinger, Duke of Milan, Act iv. sc. 3 (Pescara); Milton, P. L. iii.
384. Bp. Hall says: ‘Ye. . set such discord ’twixt agreeing hearts
Which never can be set at onement more ;’ Sat. iii. 7. And Dryden:
‘If not atton’d, yet seemingly at peace;’ Aurungzebe, Act iii. To
complete the history of the word, more quotations are required from
Tyndal, Erasmus, and More, or authors of that time. The word
came into use somewhere about a.D.1530. 4. The simple verb oxen,
ATROCITY.
to unite, pp. oned, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 7550; see also Prompt.
Pary. p. 365. @f It is to be added that, strangely enough, the phrase
at once was for a long period written as one word, spelt afones, or
uite as often attones, attonis, or attonys. See examples in Gloss. to
pecimens of English from 1394 to 1579, ed. Skeat. By introducing
the sound of w into once (wunce), we have again made at once into
two words. Der. atone-ment.
ATROCITY, extreme cruelty. (F.,.=L.) The adj. atrocious, an
ill-formed word, apparently founded on the F. adj. atroce, heinous,
᾿ does not appear to have been used till the 18th century. But atrocity
is much older, and occurs, spelt atrocyze, in Sir T. More’s Works, c. 2
(sic; R.) =F. atrocité, ‘ atrocity, great cruelty ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. acc.
atrociiatem, from nom. atrocitas, cruelty. Lat. atroci-, crude form of
atrox, cruel; more lit. raw, uncooked, applied to meat. Root un-
known. From the same source, atroci-ous, atroci-ous-ly, atroci-ous-ness.
ATROPHY, a wasting away of the body. (Gk.) Medical. It
means lit. ‘ want of nourishment.’ In Evelyn’s Memoirs, v. ii. p. 277.
Holland writes of ‘no benefit of nutriment of meat, which they call
in Greek atropha;’ Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 25. = Gk. ἀτροφία, want of
food, hunger, stidetinintek ἀ-, neg. prefix; and τρέφειν, to nourish
(perf. t. ré-rpog-a) ; no doubt connected with Gk. τέρπειν, to delight,
from 4/TARP, to satisfy, satiate, content. See Fick, i. 599; Curtius,
i, 276.
ATTACH, to take and hold fast; to apprehend. (F.,—Celtic.)
M. E. attachen, to take prisoner, arrest, much in use as a law term.
* Attache tho tyrauntz,’ apprehend those cruel men; P. Plowman, B.
ii. 199.—O. F. attacher, to attach, fasten; a word marked by Brachet
as being of unknown origin, as well as the verb détacher, to detach,
unfasten, which is obviously from the same root. B. But, as Diez
remarks, the root is to be found in the word which appears in English
as tack, with the signification of ‘peg’ or ‘small nail;’ so that to
attach is to fasten with a tack or nail, whilst to detach is to unfasten
what has been but loosely held together by such anail. The prefix
is, of course, the O. F. prep. a, to= Lat. ad, so that attacher stands for
an older atacher ; and in Bartsch’s Chrestomathie Frangaise the three
forms atachier, atacier, ataquer all occur. yy. The only difficulty is to
determine whether the source is Celtic or Old Low German, but the
sense determines this. Cf. Breton éach, a nail, tacha, to fasten with a
nail; Irish ¢aca, a peg, pin, nail, fastening ; Gaelic ¢acaid, a tack or
small nail, a Peg, astab. The cognate Old Low German words are
Du. tak, a bough, branch, properly a prong; Dan. takke, a jag, tooth,
cog of a wheel, branch or antler of a hom, properly a prong ; Swed.
tagg, a prong, prickle, point, tooth; cf. also Icel. ak, a hold, grasp,
astitch in the side. δ. All these words are further allied to Icel. ¢aka,
to take (whence E. take), Lat. tangere, to touch, attack, prick slightly,
the orig. sense being that of puncturing or stabbing, or pricking
omg See Curtius, i. 269, who acutely remarks that the reason
why the Lat. tangere and the Goth. ¢ekan, to touch (as well as all
the words hitherto mentioned), begin with the same letter, in opposi-
tion to Grimm’s law, is simply that an initial s is dropped, and the
real root is stag, whence E. stick, as in ‘sticking a pig.’ The Latin
tetigi, I touched, is obviously the Goth. taitok, I touched, both being
reduplicated perfect tenses. ε. And when it is once seen that the root
is stag, represented in E. both by sting and stick, as well as by the
Gk. stigma, we see at once that the fuller form of Irish ¢aca, a peg,
appears in the Irish stang, a peg, a pin, and the Gaelic staing, a peg,
a cloak-pin. It is curious that the Gothic actually has the compound
verb attekan, but only in the sense of ‘touch with the hand.’ Fick
also correctly gives the γ΄ STAG for tangere, i. 823. Cf. Skt. ti, to
be , where again Benfey remarks, ‘cf. A.S. stician, to sting ;
εἰ) has lost the initial s, as ¢dra [star], and others.’ Der. attach-able,
attach-ment, attach-é(F.p.p.). Doublet, attack. See Tack.
ATTACK, to assault. (F.,—C.) Rich. remarks that it is not an
old word in the language. It occurs in Milton, P. L. vi. 248; Sams.
Agon. 1113.—F. attaguer, explained by Cotgrave as ‘to assault, or
set on ;’ he does not use the word attack. Attaquer was a dialectal F.
form of the standard F. attacker, see Brachet. Hence attack and attach
are doublets; for the etymology, see Attach. Der. attack, sb.
ATTAIN, to reach to, obtain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. attainen, atteinen;
* they wenen to atteine to thilke good that thei desiren ; ’ Chaucer, tr.
of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 2, p. 118.—0O. F. ateindre, ataindre, to reach to,
attain. — Lat. attingere, to touch upon, to attain. Lat. ad, to (=at-
before δ; and tangere, to touch. See Tangent. Der. attain-able,
attain-able-ness, attain-ment.
ATTAINT, to convict. (F.,.—L.) The similarity in sound be-
tween aétaint and taint has led, probably, to some false law ; see the
remarks about it in Blount’s Law Dictionary. But etymologically,
and without regard to imported senses, to attaint is to convict, and at-
tainder is conviction. As a fact, attaint is a verb that has been made
out of a past participle, like ict, and abbreviate, and all verbs in
-ate. It is merely the past participle of the verb to attain, used in es
5 ATTIRE. 41
Ὁ technical sensein law. The Prompt. Parv. has: ‘ Atteyntyn, convinco;’
p-16. Palsgrave even has ‘I atteynt, I hyt or touche a thyng,’ i.e.
attain it. In the 14th century, we find M. E. atteynt, atteint, ateynt in
the sense of ‘ convicted,’ and the verb atteyn in the sense of ‘ con-
vict.’ ‘ And justice of the lond of falsnes was atteyne’ = and the justice
administered in the land was convicted of falseness ; Rob. of Brunne,
tr. of Langtoft, p. 246. ‘To reprove tham at the last day, and to atteyn
tham,’ i.e. to convict them; Hampole, Prick of Conscience, 5331.
Cf. P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 162. See Attain. Der. attainder, from
O. F. ateindre, Ἐς, atteindre, to attain, used substantively ; see above.
ATTAR OF ROSES, perfumed oil of roses, (Arabic). Often
called, less correctly, ‘ oto of roses.’ From Arab. ‘itr, perfume ; from
‘atira, he smelt sweetly. See Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1014.
A ER, to temper, qualify. (F..—L.) Now little used.
M. E. attempren, atempren. ‘ Attemprith the lusty houres of the fyrste
somer sesoun;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 2, p. 8.—O. F.
atemprer, to modify. —O.F. a, to (Lat. ad); and temprer, to temper. =
Lat. temperare, to moderate, control. See Temper.
ATTEMPT, to try, endeavour. (F..—L.) ‘That might attempt
his fansie by request ;’ Surrey, tr. of Aineid, bk. iv. [ot in Gower,
C. A. i. 287.]—O. F. atempter, to undertake ; Roquefort. The simple
verb tempter was also spelt ‘enter, tanter, tempteir; Burguy. Hence
atempter is a corruption of an older form atenter.—Lat. e,
to attempt. Lat. ad (becoming αἱ- before ¢); and ¢entare, to try,
endeavour; so that ‘attempt’ is to ‘try at.’ Tentare is a fre-
quentative of tendere, to stretch, and means ‘to stretch repeatedly
till it fits;’ Curtius, i. 268. T'endere has an inserted or excrescent
d,so very common after π, so that the root is Lat. sen, Aryan
tan. Cf. Gk. τείνειν, to stretch, τόνος, strain, tension, whence E.
tone; and from the same root we have E. thin and thunder. Cf.
Skt. tan, to stretch.=4/ TAN, to stretch; Curtius, i. 268; Fick, i.
591. See Thin. Der. attempt, sb.
ATTEND, to wait upon, to heed. (F.,.=L.) ‘The Carthage
lords did on the quene attend ;’ Surrey, Virgil, Ain. b. iv. The sbs.
ttenci and attend occur in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii.
pr. 1, p. 29; C. T. 6514. —O.F. atendre, to wait. — Lat. attendere,
PP. attentus, to stretch towards, think upon, give heed to.—4/ TAN,
to stretch, See Attempt, and Thin. Der. attend-ance, attend-ant ;
and, from Lat. pp. attentus, we have attent, adj. (2 Chron. vi. 40, vii.
15), attent-ion, attent-ive, attent-ive-ly, attent-ive-ness.
ATTENUATEH, to make thin. (Lat.) It occurs in Elyot, Castel
of Health, bk. ii. c.7; Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 299. Formed, like
other words in -a¢e, from a past participle. Lat. attenuatus, thin, pp.
of attenuare, to make thin.= Lat. ad (=at- before ¢); and tenuare, to
make thin. = Lat. ¢enuis, thin.4/ TAN, to stretch. See Attempt,
and Thin. Der. attenuat-ion.
ATTEST, to bear witness to. (Lat.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 1. 22.
= Lat. attestari, to bear witness to; pp. attestatuss— Lat. ad (=at-
before δὴ; and éestari, to be witness.— Lat. éestis, a witness. See
Testify. Der. attest-at-ion.
ATTIC, a low-built top story of a house, or a room in the same.
(Gk.) ‘A term in architecture, comprehending the whole of a plain
or decorated parapet wall, terminating the upper part of the fagade
of an edifice. The derivation of the word is uncertain. It appears
to have been a generally received opinion that the word was derived
from the circumstances of edifices in Attica being built after this
manner ;’ Eng. Cyclopedia, s.v. ‘ Aitick, in arch., a kind of order,
after the manner of the city of Athens; in our buildings, a small
order placed upon another that is much greater ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715.—Gk. ᾿Αττικός, Attic, Athenian. See Curtius, ii. 321. ¢@- The
F attigue, an attic, similarly coincides with F. Attigue, Attic.
ATTIRE, apparel, dress ; vb., to adorn, dress. (F.,—L. and G.)
In early use. a. The sb. is M. E. atyr, atir (with one #), and is later (?)
than the verb. ‘ Mid his fourti cnihtes and hire hors and hire atyr’
=with his forty knights and their horses and their apparel. In
William of Palerne, 1. 1725, it is spelt sir; in 1. 1174, it is atir; so
again, we have ‘in no gay tyr;’ Alexander, frag. B.883. β, The
verb is M.E. atyren, atiren (mostly with one #). ‘Hii... newe
knightes made and armede and attired hem’ = they made new knights
and armed and equipped them; Rob. of Glouc. p. 547. The sb.
does not appear in French, but only the verb.=O. F. atirer, to adorn ;
not in Burguy, but Roquefort has : ‘A‘tiré, orné, ajusté, paré, decoré ;’
also: ‘Attirer, atirier, attirer, ajuster, convenir, accorder, orner, dé-
corer, parer, préparer, disposer, régler.’ ‘ L’abbé ne doit enseignier,
ne attirier [appoint ?], ne commander contre le commandement de
Nostre Seigneur ;’ Régle de Seint Benoit ; chap. 2,—O. F. a-, prefix
(Lat. ad); and a sb. ¢ire, a row (cf. Prov. tieira, a row) which is
to be considered as quite distinct from the common F. firer, to
draw. B. See further in Errata; I now withdraw my statement
that the source of O. F. atirer is the Low G. sb. tir, glory, amply
vouched for by the Old Saxon #ér, glory, trliko, honourably & pe
42 ATTITUDE. :
the Icel. ¢irr, glory, renown, fame, praise (a very common word),
and the well-known A. S. δέν, glory, honour, splendor, which was a
word in common use, and forming numerous apres see Grein,
ii. 534, 535. The true source of this O. Εἰ, sb. dire is seen in
O. H. 6. ziari, mod. G. zier, omament. [The rest of this article
I now withdraw; see Errata.] C. Now the verb atirer and
all traces of it have so utterly died out in French, and this too
so long ago, that we can hardly suppose otherwise than that the
O.F. verb atirer was really formed in England, and that the par-
ticular Low German dialect which furnished the word ¢ir was, in
fact, Enexisn. I regard the M.E. atir or atyr, attire (accented on
the second syllable, and pronounced ateer), as nothing but a Norman
adaptation of the A. S. ¢ir, splendor, with a new sense of ‘ splendor of
dress.’ See Koch, iii.157. Ὁ. The most remarkable point is that
this change of meaning actually took place also inO.H. German. The
cognate word to Α. 8. δέχ is the O. H.G. ziari, M. H. Ὁ. ziere, mod. G.
zier, ornament, grace, honour, whence the G. verb zieren, ‘ to adorn,
set off, decorate, grace, trim up, embellish, garnish, attire ;’ Fliigel’s
Germ. Dict. E. Moreover, as the prefix a- was an unnecessary F.
addition, we need not wonder that it was often thrown offin English,
as in the well-known text : ‘ she painted her face, and tired her head ;’
2 Kings, ix. 30. The sb. ¢ire, a head-dress, is very common in the
Bible (Isaiah iii. 18; Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23; Judith, x. 3, xvi. 8), and is
nothing but the A.S. εέγ, which some have most absurdly connected
with the Persian tiara. Cotgrave explains the F. attiffers by ‘ attires,
or fires, dressings, trickings, attirals.’ F. The A.S. tir, glory, is
in fact, an extremely old word, connected with the A.S. adj.
torht, bright, shining, which is undoubtedly connected with the Gk.
δέρκομαι, 1 see, and the Skt. drig, to see; Curtius, i. 164; Fick, i.
618; Benfey’s Skt. Dict. p.414. These words are from 4f DARK, to
see, but A. S. tir goes back to the older4/ DAR, from which 44 DARK
is but a secondary formation. q The O.F. atour, apparel, some-
times confused with attire, is quite a different word ; see Brachet.[*]
ATTITUDE, position, posture. (Ital,—L.) ‘’Tis the business
of a painter in his choice of attitudes to foresee the effect and har-
mony of the lights and shadows;’ Dryden, Dufresnoy, sect. 4. This,
being a word connected with the painter’s art, came from Italy.
=TItal. attitudine, aptness, skill, attitude. —Lat. aptitudinem, acc. of
aptitudo, aptitude. Thus attitude is a doublet of aptitude. See Apt.
4 Italian assimilates pt into tt, dm to mm, ὅς, Der. attitud-in-al,
attitud-in-ise.
ATTORNEY, an agent who acts in the ‘turn’ of another. (F., =
L.) M.E.attourneie, aturneye. ‘ Atturneye, suffectus, attornatus ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 17. ‘Attourneis in cuntre thei geten silver for
noht ;’ Polit. Songs, p. 339.0. F. atorné, pp. of atorner, to direct,
turn, prepare, arrange or transact business.—O. F. a, to (Lat. ad);
and ‘orner, to turn. Lat, ‘ornare, to turn, esp. to turn in a lathe.
See Turn. Der. attorney-ship.
ATTRACT, to draw to, allure. (Lat.) Used by Grafton, Rich.
III, an. 2. Formed, like convict and some others, from a past parti-
ciple. Lat. attractus, pp. of attrahere, to draw to, attract. Lat. ad
(=at- before δ); and trahere, to draw. See Trace. Der. attract-able,
attract-ib-il-it-y, attract-ion, attract-ive, attract-ive-ly, attract-ive-ness.
ATTRIBUTE, to assign or impute. (Lat.) Formed, like
attract, from a past participle. Yet the verb ἐο attribute seems to
have been in use before the sb. attribute, contrary to what might
have been expected. The sb. is in Shak. Merch. iv. 1. 191; the verb
in Sir T. More, Works, p. 1121 d.= Lat. attributus, pp. of attribuere,
to assign.—Lat. ad, to (=at- before ¢); and ¢ribuere, to give,
bestow. See Tribute. Der. attribute, sb., attribut-able, attribut-
ion, attribut-ive.
ATTRITION, a wearing by friction. (F..—L.) Formerly in
use in a theological sense, as expressing sorrow for sin without shrift ;
after shrift, such sorrow became contrition; see Tyndal, Works, p.
148, col. 2. [Perhaps from Latin directly.] =F. attrition, ‘a rubbing,
fretting, wearing ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. acc. attritionem, from nom. attritio,
a rubbing, wearing away. = Lat. attritus, rubbed away, pp. of atterere.
= Lat. ad (=at- before δ); and terere,torub. Cf. Gk. τείρειν, to rub.
“- γ TAR, to bore; Curtius, i. 274.
ATTUNE, to make to harmonise, put in tune. (Hybrid.) A coined
word. In Spenser, F, Q. i. 12. 7. Made by prefixing Lat. ad (which
in composition becomes aé- before δ) to the sb. tune, so that attune is
to ‘ bring to a like tune or tone.’ See Tune.
AUB » reddish brown. (F.,—Ital..—L.) M.E. auburne,
awburne. ‘ Awburne coloure, citrinus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 17. Thus
the old sense was ‘citron-coloured’ or light yellow.. The modern
meaning was probably due toysome confusion in the popular mind
with the word brown; indeed, Hall, in his Satires, bk. iii, Sat. 5,
ΡΞ of " abron locks,’ which looks like an attempt to ‘ improve’
6. spelling. The spelling with « shews that the word passed
through French, though the precise form auburn is not found. [Yet $
AUGUST.
F we find in French the closely related aubier, sap-wood, inner bark of
trees, and (in Cotgrave) aubourt, ‘a kind of tree tearmed in Latin
alburnus,’] = Ital. alburno, of which one of the old meanings, given by
Florio, is ‘that whitish colour of women’s hair called an alburn or aburn
colour.’ [The change in spelling from alb- to aub- occurs again in
the F. aube, meaning the clerical vestment called an ‘ alb,’ from Low
Lat. alba, a white garment.]—Low Lat. alburnus, whitish, light-
coloured; Ducange. Cf. Lat. alburnum, the sap-wood, or inner bark
of trees (Pliny). Lat. albus, white. See Alb. ;
AUCTION, a public sale to the highest bidder. (Lat.) A ‘sale
by auction’ is a sale by ‘ increase of price,’ till the article is knocked
down to the highest bidder. Awction occurs in Pope, Moral Essays,
iii. 119. — Lat. auctionem, acc. of auctio, a sale by auction, lit. an ‘ in-
crease.’= Lat. auctus, pp. of augere, to increase; cognate with A. S.
écan, to eke. See Eke. Der. auction-eer.
AUDACIOUS, bold, impudent. (F.,—L.) “Ben Jonson has
“ audacious ornaments ;’ The Silent Woman, A. ii. sc. 3. Bacon has
audacity, Nat. Hist. sect. 943.—F. audacieux, ‘bold, stout, hardy,
«ον audacious,’ &c.; Cot. Formed as if from a Lat. form auda-
ciosus, which again is from Lat. audaci-, crude form of audax, bold,
daring. Lat. audere, to be bold, to dare. Root uncertain. Der.
dacious-l: daci also audacity, from Lat. acc. audacitatem,
“J?
nom. audacitas, boldness.
AUDIENCE, hearing, an assembly of listeners. (F..—L.) In
Chaucer, C. T. 5093 ; and tr. of Boethius, b.ii.pr.7,p.59. Sir T. More
has audible, Works, p.1259c.—F. audience, ‘an audience or hearing ;’
Cot. = Lat. audientia, attention, hearing.—Lat. audire, pp. audi-
tus, to hear; cf. Lat. auris, the ear.+4- Gk. diw, I hear, perceive ;
cf. Gk. οὖς, the ear. Cf. Skt. av, to be pleased.m4/ AW, to be
satisfied with ; Curtius, i. 482; Fick,i. 501. Der. From Lat. audire,
to hear, we have also audi-ble, audi-ble-ness, audi-bly. From the pp.
auditus, we have audit-or (spelt auditour in Gower, C. A. ii. 191),
audit-or-y, audit-or-ship. I should suppose audit to be from the sb.
auditus, hearing, but in Webster’s Dict. it is said to have arisen from
the use of the 3rd pers. sing. pres. tense, audit, he hears, attends.
AUGER, a centre-bit, a tool for boring holes. (E.) ‘ Anaugoure,
terebrum ;’ Levins, 222. 38. A corruption of nauger. Like adder,
and some other words, it has lost an initial x. It is spelt nauger in
Wright’s Vol. of Vocabularies, 1st Series, Ρ. 170. In Halliwell’s
Dict. we find: ‘ Navegor, an auger, a carpenter’s tool. This word
occurs in an inventory dated a. p. 1301, and in Nominale MS.’—A.S.
nafegar, an auger, ‘ foratorium telum, terebellum;’ Aélfric’s Glossary
(Bosworth). It means, literally, a nave-piercer, being used for boring
the hole in the centre of a wheel for the axle to ps through. = A.S.
nafu, nafa, the nave of a wheel (see Nave) ; and gar, a piercer, that
which gores (see Gore).-+4-O. H. G. napagér, an auger; from O. H. G.
napa, nave,and gér, a spear-point. 4 The Du. avegaar, an auger, has
lost the initial z like English, being derived from naajf, the nave of a
wheel, and an old word gaar, a spear-point (A.S. gdr), now obsolete
except in as far as it is represented by geer, a gore. But the Du. also
has the word zaafboor, an auger, in which the x is preserved, the
derivation being from naaf, nave, and boren, to bore. Cf. Icel. nafarr.
AUGHT, a whit, anything. (E.) Very variously spelt in M.E.,
which has awiht, eawiht, eawt, ewt, aht, aght, aught, ouht, ought, out,
oht, oght. ‘ Yif he awiht delan wule’ =if hewill give aught ; O. Eng.
Homilies, p. 103. Aught is for ‘a whit,’ and ‘ ought’ is for ‘ o whit,’
where 0, like a, is a M. E. form of one.—A.S. dwiht, aught, Grein, i.
48.—A.S. d, short for dn, one; and wiht, a wight, creature, thing,
whit. See Whit.
AUGMENT, to increase.-(F.,—L.) ‘My sorowes to augment ;’
Remedie of Love (15th cent.), anon. poem in old editions of Chaucer's
Works, st. 13. [Perhaps directly from Latin.]=—F. augmenter, ‘to
augment, increase;’ Cot. — Lat. augmentare, to enlarge, pp. aug-
mentatus, = Lat. ὧν μηρόν an increase, augment.—Lat. augere, to
increase; with s -mentum, See Auction. Der. augment-able,
augment-at-ion, augment-at-ive. The sb. augment is (etymologically)
older than the verb, as seen above.
AUGUR, a soothsayer, a diviner by the flight and cries of birds.
(Lat.) Gower has augur, C, A. ii. 82. Chaucer has augurie, Troil.
and Cress. b. v. 1. 380.—Lat. augur, a priest at Rome, who foretold
events, and interpreted the will of the gods from the flight and sing-
ing of birds. Hence the attempt to derive augur from auis, a bird ;
but this is not quite clear. If it be right, the etym. is from auis, a
bird, and -gur, telling, ‘ gur being connected with garrire, garrulus,
and the Skt. gar or gri, to shout ;” Max Miiller, Lect. on Science of
Lang. ii, 266 (8thed.), Fick divides the word aug-ur, and makes it
mean ‘ wena ie or ‘helper,’ from aug-ere, to increase, a ii. 3.
Der. augur-y (Lat. augur-ium), augur-al, augur-ship ; also in-au;
ale, oe And see es tt 5 τ νὰ»:
AUGUST’, adj.,venerable. (Lat.) Dryden, Virgil, Ain. b. i, 1.825,
has: ‘August in visage, and serenely bright.’ = Lat. augustus, honoured,
AUNT.
venerable. Lat. augere, to increase, extol, magnify, promote to
honour. See Eke. Der. August, the 8th month, named after Au-
gustus (1.6. the honoured) Czesar ; August-an, august-ly, august-ness.
AUNT, a father’s or mother’s sister. (F.,.—L.) M. E. aunte, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 37.—O. F. ante (corrupted to tante in mod. F.),— Lat.
amita, a father’s sister. Cf. Icel. amma, a grandmother, O. H. G.
ammd, mother, mamma; the mod. (ἃ. amme means ‘nurse.’ J For
the change of m to n before ¢, see Ant. [+]
AUREATE, golden. (Lat.) Formerly aureat, a word common
in some of the older Scotch poets. ‘The aureat fanys,’ the golden
streamers; G. Douglas, Prol. to Ain. bk. xii. 1. 47.—Low Lat.
aureatus, golden; a corrupted form.—Lat. auratus, gilded, pp. of
aurare, to gild, a verb not in use.=Lat. aurum, gold; old form,
ausum, Probably named from its bright colour; from 4/ US, to
burn; cf. Skt. ush, to burn, Lat. urere, to burn. Fick, i. 512; Ben-
fey, Skt. Dict. p. 132. Der. From Lat. aurum we have aur-elia, the
gold-coloured chrysalis of an insect; aur-e-ola, aur-e-ole, the halo of
golden glory in paintings; aur-ic, golden; aur-i-ferous, gold-produc-
, from Lat. ferre, to produce, cognate with E. bear. [Ὁ
UURICULAR, told in the ear, secret. (Lat.) Well known in
the phrase ‘ auricular confession.’ Udal speaks of it, Reuel. of St.
John, c. 21; and Grafton, K. John, an. 14; cf. Shak. K. Lear, i. 2.
99.— Low Lat. auricularis, in the phr. auricularis confessio, secret con-
fession. = Lat. auricula, the lobe of the ear; dimin. formed by adding
-e- (Aryan suffix -ka) and -τἰ- (dimin. suffix) to the stem auri- of Lat.
auris, the ear. See Har. Der. From Lat. auricula we have auricle,
the outer ear; pl. auricles, two ear-like cavities of the heart; auri-
cula, the ‘ bear’s ear, a kind of primrose, named from the shape of
its leaves; auricul-ar, auricul-ar-ly, quricul-ate. From Lat. auris we
have auri-form, aur-ist.
AURORA, the dawn. (Lat.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 1. 142.—Lat.
aurora, the dawn, the goddess of the dawn; which stands for an older
form ausosa. 4+ Gk. ἠώς, olic aims, Attic ἑώς, dawn; αὔριον, morrow.
+Skt. ushdsd, dawn; ushas, shining; from ush, to burn.—4/ US, to
burn. Curtius, i. 498; Fick, i. 32. Cf. Aurora-borealis, i. e. northern
dawn or dawn-like halo; from Lat. Boreas, the North wind.
AUSCULTATION, a listening. (Lat.) Modern; chiefly medi-
cal, applied to the use of the stethoscope. — Lat. auscultationem,
acc. of auscultatio, a listening. Lat. auscultatus, pp. of auscultare, to
listen. B. A contracted form for ausiculitare, a frequentative form
from ausicula, old form of auricula, dimin. of auris, the ear. See
“AUSPIC!
CE, favour, patronage. (F.,—L.) Used by Dryden in
the sense of ‘ atieapee: * Annus Mirabilis, st. 288. Shak. has
auspicious, Temp. i. 2. 182; v. 314.—F. auspice, ‘a sign, token. . of
things by the flight of birds ; also, fortune, lucke, or a luckie begin-
ning of matters;’ Cot. = Lat. auspicium, a watching of birds for
the purpose of augury. A contraction of auispicium. = Lat. aui-, stem
of auis, a bird; and spicere, more usually specere, to spy, look into,
cognate with E. spy. See Aviary and Spy. Der. pl. auspices; and
(from Lat. auspicium), auspici-ous, auspici-ous-ly, auspici-ous-ness.
AUSTERE, harsh, rough, severe. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In early use.
‘He was fulle austere;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 54."
O.F. austere, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ austere, severe, stern,’ &c,
Lat. austerus, harsh, tart, sour to the taste; also, harsh, severe,
Bi age hese αὐστηρός, making the tongue dry, harsh, bitter.—Gk.
s, dry, withered, parched; αὕειν, to parch, dry. Curtius, i. 490,
shews that the breathing is an aspirate, and that the word is related
to A.S. sedr, dry, E. sere, dry, rather than to the root us, to burn,
See Sere. Der. austere-ly, austere-ness, auster-i-ty.
AUSTRAL, southem. (Lat.; or F.,.—L.) The use of Lat.
Auster for the South wind occurs in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii.
met. 3, p. 39. The adj. austral does not appear to be used till late
times. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] =F. australe, southerly; Cot.=
Lat. Australis, southerly.—Lat. Auster, the South wind. It probably
meant ‘buming,’ from the 4/ US, to bum. See Aurora. Der.
Austral-ia, Austral-ian, Austral-asia (from Asia), Austral-asian.
AUTHENTIC, original, genuine, (F.,=L.,—Gk.) In early use.
M. E. ik, autentique, tyke. Spelt tyke in Hampole,
Pricke of Conscience, 7115.—0O. F. autentique, auctentique, later au-
thentique, which is the form in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘ authen-
tick, authenticall, of good authority;’ the English and F. words
having been alike modified by reference to the original Greek. = Lat.
authenticus, original, written by the author’s own hand, = Gk. αὐθεντι-
«és, authentic, vouched for, warranted. —Gk. αὐθέντης, one who does
kre 3 with his own hand; of uncertain origin, Perhaps avé-=
air-ds, himself, before an aspirate; and évr-=sant-=asant, being,
existing, pres. part. from 4/AS, to be. Der. authentic-al, authentic-
al-ly, authentic-ate, authentic-at-ion, i-ty
AUTHOR, the originator of a book. (Lat.
auctor, auctour ; Chaucer, C. T. 9017.
thonti
) M. E. autor, autour,
AVAST. 48
P nave been used in early French; but we find the O. F. derivative
autoritet, whence was derived the M. E. autorite, authority, Ancren
Riwle, p. 78.]—Lat. auctor, an originator, lit. ‘one who makes a
thing to grow.’= Lat. augere, to make to grow. See Auction.
Der. "655, ship, i-ty, author-i-tat-ive, author-i-tat-ive-
ly, author-ise (spelt auctorise in Gower, C. A. iii. 134); author-is-at-ion.
AUTOBIOGRAPHY, a life ofa man written by himself. (Gk.)
Modern. Made by prefixing auto-, from Gk. αὐτο-, stem of airés, self,
to biography, q.v. Der. autobiograph-ic, autobiograph-ic-al, autobio-
yn
AUTOCRACY, self-derived: power, absolute and despotic gov-
ermment by one man. (Gk.) Spelt autocrasy in South’s Sermons,
vol. viii. ser. 10.— Gk. αὐτοκράτεια, absolute government. = Gk. airo-,
base of αὐτός, self; and κράτος, strength, might, from «paris, strong,
cognate with E. hard; and derived, according to Curtius, i. 189,
from 4/ KAR, to make, create. Der. autocrat (Gk. αὐτοκράτωρ),
autocrat-ic-al.
AUTOGRAPH, something in one’s own handwriting. (F.,—Gk.)
Used by Anthony ἃ Wood to denote an original MS.; see the quo-
tation in Richardson from his Athenz Oxonienses.—F. autographe,
‘written with his own hand;’ Cot.—Gk. αὐτόγραφος, written with
one’s own hand ; αὐτόγραφον, an original. Gk, αὐτο-, stem of αὐτός,
self; and γράφειν, to write. Der. autograph-ic, autograph-y.
AUTOMATON, a self-moving machine. (Gk.) In Boyle’s
Works, vol. v. p. 251. Browne, in his Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 18, § 1,
uses the adj. automatous.Gk. αὐτόματον, neut. of αὐτόματος, self-
moving.= Gk. αὐτο-, stem of αὐτός, self; and a stem ματ-, which
appears in ματ-εύω, I seek after, strive to do, and in the Skt. mata,
desired, pp. of man, to think; see Benfey, s.v. man.—4/ MAN, to
think. See Mean, verb. Der. pl. automatons or automata; automat-
ic, automat-ic-al, automat-ic-al-ly.
AUTONOMY, self-government. (Gk.) Modem.=—Gk. αὐτο-
vopla, independence. Gk. αὐτόνομος, free, living by one’s own laws.
= Gk. airo-, stem of αὐτός, self; and νέμομαι, I sway, middle voice of
νέμω, I distribute; whence E. nomad. See No: Der. autonom-
ous, from Gk. abrévopos.
AUTOPSY, personal inspection. (Gk.) Used by Ray, On the
Creation; and by Cudworth, Intellectual System, p, 160 (R.)=—Gk.
αὐτοψία, a seeing with one’s own eyes. = Gk. αὐτο-, stem of αὐτός, self;
and ὄψις, sight, from Gk. 4/ ΟΠ, to see, Aryan 4/ AK, to see; Fick,
i. 473. Der. autoptic-al; see Optic.
AUTUMN, the harvest time of the year. (Lat.) Spelt autumpne
in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 2, 1.118, [It seems to have
been taken from Latin immediately.]—Lat. autumnus, auctumnus,
autumn. By some connected with augere (pp. auctus), to increase,
as being the season of produce. Der. autumn-al.
AUXILIARY, adj., helping; sb., a helper. (Lat.) Holland,
Livy, p. 433, speaks of ‘ auxiliarie or aid soldiers lightly armed.’ =
t. auxiliarius, auxiliaris, assisting, aiding.— Lat. auxilium, help,
assistance. = Lat. augere, to increase. See Auction.
AVAIL, to be of value or use. (F.,.=L.) M.E. auailen (u for v).
‘ Avaylyn or profytyn;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 17. _Hampole has availes,
Pricke of Conscience, 1. 3586. The compound verb was not used in
the French of the continent; it was made by prefixing the O. F. a
(=Lat. ad, to) to the O. F. valoir, valer, to be of use. — Lat. ualere,
to be strong.—4/ WAL, to be strong; Fick, i. 777. Cf. Skt. bala,
strength, balin, strong. Der. avail-able, avail-abl-y. The simple form
appears in valiant, q. v.
AVALAN , a fall of snow. (F.,—L.) Modern. In Cole-
tidge’s Hymn in the Vale of Chamouni, and in Byron’s Manfred, Act
i. sc. 2.—F. avalanche, a descent of snow into the valley; given by
Cotgrave in the form avallanche, ‘ a great falling or sinking down, as
of earth, &c,.’=F. avaler, which in mod. F. means ‘ to swallow,’ but
Cotgrave also gives, s.v. avaller, the senses ‘to let, put, cast, lay,
fell down, to let fall down.’=F. aval, downward; common in O. F.
as opposed to amont, upward (Lat. ad montem, towards the hill).—
Ο. F. α val, from Lat. ad uallem, towards the valley ; hence, down-
ward, See Valley. [t]
AVARICE, greediness after wealth. (F..—L.) M.E. auarice
( as v); used by Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 5, p. 45; Wyclif,
1 Kings, viii. 3.—O. F. avarisce, avarice. = Lat. auaritia, avarice. = Lat.
auarus, greedy ; cf. Lat. auidus, greedy. Lat. auere, to wish, desire.
Curtius, i. 482, hesitates about this connection with Lat. auere; see
Fick, ii. 27. If it be correct, there is a further connection with Skt.
av, to be pleased, to desire; cf. also Gk. ἀΐειν, to regard, perceive.
=4/ AW, to be pleased, desire, regard. Der. avarici-ous, avarici-
ous-ly, avarici-ous-ness.
AV AST, hold fast, stop. (Dutch.) It occurs in Poor Jack, a sea-
song by C. Dibdin, died a.p. 1814. Like many sea-terms, it is mere
Dutch. Du. λον vast, hold fast. Houd (short form how) is the imp.
8. of kouden, cognate with E. hold. Vast is cognate with E. fast. [+]
[The word does not seem tol
ΕΣ AVATAR.
AVATAR, the descent of a Hindu deity in an incarnate form. ὃ
Modern. An English modification of Skt. avatdra, | with the French. Also note, that
(Sanskrit.)
descent ; which stands for ava-tri-a, where ava means ‘ down, ¢ri is
*to pass over,’ and -a is a suffix.
AVAUNT, begone! (F.,—L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, i. 3. 90,
&c. Shortened from the F. phrase en avant, forward! on! march!
The F. avant is from Lat. ab ante. See Advance.
AVE, hail! (Lat.) As mostly used, it is short for Ave, Maria,
i.e. hail, Mary! alluding to St. Luke, i. 28, where the Vulgate
version has: ‘Ave gratia plena.’ Spenser Englishes the phrase by
Ave-Mary, F. Q. i. 1. 35.—Lat. ave! hail! imp. sing. of auere,
which perhaps had the sense ‘to be propitious.’ Cf. Skt. av, to be
pleased. —4/AW, to be pleased. See Curtius, i. 482.
AVENGE, to take vengeance for an injury. (F.,.—L.) ‘This
sinne of ire... is wicked will to be awengéd by word or by dede;’
‘Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira.—O. F. avengier, to avenge. =O. F. a,
prefix (Lat. ad, to) ; and vengier, to revenge, take vengeance. = Lat.
uindicare, to lay claim to; also, to punish, revenge. An older spelling
is wendicare, which is perhaps connected with uenia, leave, pardon,
remission; see Peile’s Introd. to Gk. and Lat. Etymology, 2nd ed.,
p. 281. If so, I suppose wendicare to have meant ‘to appoint the
terms of pardon,’ hence, to punish. The Lat. wenia is connected with
Skt. van, to ask; Fick, i. 208. Dicare is the frequentative of dicere,
to say; see Vengeance and Diction. Der. aveng-er.
A , an approach, esp. an alley shaded by trees forming
the approach to a house. (F.,—L.) Spelt advenue in Holland's
Livy, p. 413, but avenue at Ὁ. 657 (R.) =F. avenue, also spelt
advenue by Cotgrave, and explained by ‘an access, passage, or entry
into a place.’ It is the fem. form of the pp. of the verb avenir or
advenir (Cotgrave), used in the original sense of ‘to come to.’ = Lat.
aduenire, to come to.—Lat. ad; and uenire, to come, cognate with
E. come, q. v.
AVER, to affirm to be true. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5.
203.— Εἰ, averer, ‘ to aver, avouch, verifie, witness; ’ Cotgrave.— Low
Lat. auerare, aduerare, to prove a thing to be true; Ducange. A
coined word, from Lat. ad, prep. to, and werum, truth, a true thing,
neut. of uerus, true. See Wetiey, Der. aver-ment; in Blackstone,
Comment. b. iv. c. 26.
AVERAGE, a proportionate amount. (F..—L.) a. The modern
sense is ‘an amount estimated as a mean proportion of a number of
different amounts.’ This has been easily developed out of an older
and original meaning, viz. a proportionate contribution rendered by
a tenant to the lord of the manor for the service of carrying wheat,
turf, &c. B. It was used, originally, solely with reference to the
employment of horses and carts. Later, it meant ‘a charge for carri-
age,’ according to the weight and trouble taken. Richardson quotes
from Spelman to the effect that average meant ‘a portion of work
done by working beasts (averiis) yoked in carriages or otherwise ;
also,’a charge upon carriage.’ [His odd translation of averiis by
‘ working beasts’ is due to an odd notion of connecting the Low Lat.
averium with Lat. opera, work!] Ὑγ. Average is not in early use in
E. literature; it occurs in Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, bk. i. c.
5. In Blount’s Law Dict. (a. Ὁ. 1691), we find: ‘ Average (Lat. aver-
agium, from averia, i.e. cattle) signifies service which the tenant
owes the king or other lord, by horse or ox, or by carriage with
either; for in ancient charters of priviledges, we find guietum esse de
averagiis .. . In the Register of the Abby of Peterborough (in Bibl.
Cotton.) it is thus explicated ; Averagium, hoc est quod nativi debe-
rent ex antiqua servitute ducere bladum [to carry wheat] annuatim
per unum diem de Pillesgate apud Burgum, vel cariare turbas [to
carry turf] de marisco ad manerium de Pillesgate cum carectis et
equis suis; Anno 32 Hen. 8,c.14; and 1 Jacob. cap. 32.’ He adds:
‘it is used for a contribution that merchants and others do propor-
tionably make towards their losses, who have their goods cast into
the sea for the safeguard of the ship, or of the goods and lives of
them in the ship, in time of tempest. And it is so called, because it
is proportioned after the rate of every man’s average, or goods
carried. In this last sence, it is also used in the Statute 14 Car. 2,
cap. 27. B. The development of senses is easy, viz. (1) a contri-
bution towards the work of carrying the lord’s wheat; (2) a charge
for carriage; (3) a contribution towards loss of things carried.—
Low Lat. averagium, " vecturee onus quod tenens domino exsolvit cum
averiis, seu bobus, equis, plaustris, et curribus ; (2) detrimentum quod
in vectura mercibus accidit. His adduntur vecturee sumptus et ne-
cessariz alize impense ;’ Ducange.—Low Lat. averium, ‘omnia que
quis possidet, F. avoir, fortune ; (1) pecunia ; (2) equi, oves, jumenta,
ceeteraque animalia que agriculture inserviunt’ &c.; Ducange. =
O.F. aver, also avoir, (1) to have; (2) as sb., goods, possessions,
cattle. [For, in this case, the Low Lat. averium is nothing but
the O. F. aver turned into a Latin word, with the suffix -ivm added
to make it a neuter collective substantive.] Lat. habere, to have,
AVOID.
@ The Low Lat. averium was also spelt avere and aver, in accordance
e Ο. F. aver was so particularly
used of horses that a horse was called an aver, and we even find in
Burns, in a poem called ‘A Dream,’ st. 11, the lines: ‘ Yet aft a
ragged cowt’s been known To mak a noble aiver;’ see aiver in
Jamieson’s Scot. Dict., and see Aver, Aver-corn, Averland, Average,
Averpenny, in Halliwell’s Dict. It is surprising that the extremely
simple etymology of Average is wrongly given by Wedgwood, after
a correct explanation of Aver and a reference to one of the right
senses of Average; also by Mahn (in Webster’s Dict.), who, after
correctly referring to Averpenny, actually cites the verb to avér, to
affirm to be true; and by Richardson, who refers to the F. euvre, a
work. The very simplicity of the explanation seems hitherto to have
secured its rejection; but quite unnecessarily. An aver-age was
estimated according to the ‘work done by avers,’ i.e. cart-horses ;
and extended to carriage of goods by ships. [*]
AVERT, to turn aside. (Lat.) ‘I averte, I tourne away a thyng;’
Palsgrave, French Dict. Lat. avertere, to turn away.=— Lat. a, short
form of ab, abs, away, from; and xertere, to turn. See Verse.
Der. (From Lat. auersus, pp. of auertere) averse, Milton, P. L. ii. 763,
averse-ly, averse-ness, avers-ion. Φ4| The F. avertir=Lat. aduertere,
and is therefore a different word.
AVIARY, a place for keeping birds. (Lat.) ‘For aviaries, 1
like them ποῖ; Bacon, Essay 46; On Gardens. - Lat. auiarium, a
place for birds; neut. of adj. auiarius, belonging to birds. = Lat. auis,
a bird. From the Aryan stem avi, a bird; whence also, by loss of
the initial vowel, Skt. vi, a bird, Zend vi, a bird; also the Gk. ol-wvés,
a large bird, with augmentative suffix. Curtius, i. 488 ; Fick, i. 503.
AVIDITY, greediness, eagerness. (F.,—L.) Not in early use; in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. The pl. avidities is in Boyle’s Works, ii. 317.
[Perhaps immediately from Latin.] =F. avidité, ‘ greedinesse, covet-
ousnesse, extreame lust, ardent affection, eager desire;’ Co ve
(who, it will be seen, has not ‘avidity’ as an English word). = Lat.
acc. auiditatem, from nom. auiditas, eagerness. Lat. auidus, greedy,
desirous. See Avarice.
AVOCATION, pursuit, employment, business. (Lat.) Used
by Dryden (Todd’s Johnson) ; also in Boyle, Occas. Reflections, 5. 2.
med. 6. Not found in French, but formed with the common F.
suffix -tion (Lat. acc. -tionem), from Lat. auocatio, a calling away of
the attention, a diverting of the thoughts; hence, a diversion, amuse-
ment.. It is in this sense that Boyle uses it. He says: ‘In the time
of health, visits, businesses, cards, and I know not how many other
avocations, which they justly stile diversions, do succeed one another
so thick, that in the day there is no time left for the distracted person
to converse with his own thoughts.’ Dryden (in Todd’s Johnson)
speaks of the ‘ avocations of business.’ β. The word has gradually
changed its meaning from ‘diversions’ to ‘ necessary employments,’
evidently by confusion with vocations, with which it should never
have been confused. A false popular notion of the etymology has
probably assisted in this; the prefix seems to have been mistaken
for the common F. prefix a- (Lat. ad, to), the Lat. a (=ab) being
very rare as a prefix, occurring only in this word and avert.— Lat.
auocare, to call away. Lat. a, short for ab, abs, away; and wocare,
to call; from Lat. wox (stem uoc-), a voice. See Vocal.
AVOID, to get out of the way of, to shun. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
auoiden (u for v), auoyden. ‘Auoyden, evacuo, devacuo; avoyded,
evacuatus ;’ Promp. Parv.p.19. In M.E. it is generally transitive,
meaning (1) to empty, (2) to remove, (3) to go away from; but also
intransitive, meaning (1) to go away, (2) to flee, escape. Of these,
the true original sense is ‘to empty,’ as in ‘ avoyd thou thi trenchere’
=empty your plate, Babees Book, p. 23. In Ecclesiasticus, xiii. 6
(xiii. 5 in A. V.) the Vulgate version has: ‘Si habes, conuiuet tecum,
et euacuabit te;’ where the A. V. has: ‘If thou have anything, he
will live with thee, yea, ke will make thee bare;’ but Wyclif has:
‘He shal lyue with thee and auoide thee out,’ which is exactly equiva-
lent to the modern slang expression ‘ he will clean you out.’ ‘A. It
is obvious that the word is closely connected with the adj. void,
empty, as stated in E. Miiller. It seems almost incredible that,
in some dictionaries, it appears to be connected with the F. ¢viter,
with which the word cannot, etymologically, have any connection.
The same extraordinary confusion seems to have been a popular
blunder of long standing, and has no doubt materially influenced
the sense of the word. Cotgrave gives: ‘ Eviter, to avoid, eschew,
shun, shrink from.’ And Shak., though he has ‘avoid the house’
(Cor. iv. 5. 25), and ‘how may I avoid [get rid of ] the wife I chose’
(Troil. ii. 65), most commonly uses it in the sense of ‘shun’ (Merry
Wives, ii. 2. 289, &c.). In Palsgrave’s French Dict., we have:
‘Never have to do with hym, if thou mayst avoyde him (escheuer or
euiter).’ B. But, as we trace the word still further backwards, this
confusion disappears, and only the correct use of the word is found.
Chaucer uses only the simple form voiden, and in senses that are all
a
;
AVOIRDUPOIS.
connected with the adj. void. Ο. The prefix a- is a corruption of
O. F. es- (Lat. ex, out), as in abash, q.v.; this prefix was extremely
common in O. F., and Burguy gives the forms esvuidier, esveudier, to
empty out, to dissipate, compounded of es-, prefix, and vuidier, voidier,
to empty, make void. Our E. word, however, follows the Norman
spelling, viz. voider, to empty, which see in Vie de St. Auban, ed.
Atkinson, 1. 751.—Lat. ex, out; and uiduare, to empty. — Lat. uiduus,
empty. See Void. Der. avoid-able, avoid-ance. q In a word,
avoid =evoid ; just as amend =emend.
AVOIRDUPOIS, a particular way of estimating weights, viz.
by a pound of 16 oz. (F.,—L.) Shak. uses avoirdupois (spelt haber-
de-pois in old edd.) in 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 277 simply with the sense of
weight.’ Lit. the signification is ‘to have some weight,’ or " having
some weight.’=F. avoir du pois, to have some weight, to weigh. =
Lat. habere, to have, whence F. avoir; de illo, of that, of the, whence
F, du; and Lat. pensum, that which is weighed out, from pensus, pp. of
pendere, to weigh. The spelling pois is correct ; the word is misspelt
poids in mod. F, from a false notion of a connection with Lat. pondus,
weight ; see Brachet. [%]
AVOUCH, to declare, confess. (F..—L.) M.E. avouchen, Gower,
C. A. i. 295. Sometimes in the sense ‘to make good,’ ‘ maintain,’
or ‘ answer for it,’ as in Macb. iii. 1.120. Grafton has avouchment
in the sense of ‘ maintenance,’ K. John, an. 14. Formed, in imi-
tation of the older word avow, by prefixing the F. a (=Lat. ad, to)
to the verb vouch; M.E. vouchen, used by Chaucer in the phrase
vouchen sauf, to vouchsafe, C. T. 11355, 11885. Thus Cotgrave
gives: ‘Advouer, to advow, avouch, approve,’ &c. The M.E. vouchen
is from O.F. vocher, to call.—Lat. wocare, to call.—Lat. vox (stem
uoci-), a voice, See Vouchsafe and Voice. φῶ Avouch is quite
distinct from avow.
AVOW, to confess, declare openly. (F.,.—L.) M.E. avouen,
avowen, to promise, swear, make a vow; also, to maintain. ‘I de-
woutly awowe...Sobrely to do the sacrafyse;’ Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, C. 333. ‘ Awowyn, or to make a-vowe ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 19.
“1 avowe it,’ in the sense ‘I declare it;’ Palsgrave.=O. F. avoer,
mod. Ἐ᾿, avouer, to avow, confess, a word which has much changed
its meaning ; see Brachet. The orig. sense was ‘to swear fealty to.’
It appears in Low Latin as advoare ; Ducange.=F. prefix a (Lat. ad,
to); and O. F. voer, vouer, to make a vow (Low Lat. votare).—O. F.
vo, vou, veu, mod. F. veu, a vow. Lat. uotum, a vow, lit. ‘a thing
vowed;’ neut. of uotus, pp. of wouere, to vow.: See Vow. Der.
avow-al. [*]
AWAIT, to wait for. (F..<O.H.G.) In early use. M.E.
awaiten, to wait for; also, to lie in wait for. ‘Me awaiteth ou’=
people lie in wait for you; Ancren Riwle, p. 174.—O.F. awaiter,
awaitier, the original spelling of Ο. F. agaiter, agaitier, to lie in wait
for, watch for ; see gaitier in Burguy, and waiter in Roquefort. =O. F.
prefix a- (Lat. ad) ; and O. F. waiter, waitier, later gaiter, gaitier (mod,
Ἐς, guetter), to watch. =O. H. G. wahtan, to watch (mod. G. wachten),
a verb not given in Wackernagel’s Handworterbuch, though wahtari,
a watcher, and wahta, a watch, are recorded. However, the verb is
a mere formation from the sb. wahta, a watch, a word corresponding
to O. F. waite, a sentinel, and accurately preserved in the E. wait, as
used in the phrase ‘ the Christmas waits.’ O, H. G. wahhan (mod. G.
wachen), to wake, to be awake ; cognate with A. S. wacian, to wake.
Thus wait is a secondary verb, formed from an older verb correspond-
ing to E. wake. See Awake.
WAKE, to rouse from sleep; tocease sleeping. (E.) InM.E,
we find both awaken, strong verb, answering to mod. E. awake,
strong verb; and awakien, a weak verb, which accounts for the
pt.t. and pp. awaked as used by Shakespeare (Timon, ii. 2. 21) and
others. The latter seems to be obsolete; we will consider only the
former. ‘Tha awoc Brutus’=then Brutus awoke, Layamon, i. 53.
—A.S. dwacan, pt.t. dwée, to awake; Grein, i. 48.—A.S. d-, prefix,
answering to G, er-, Goth. us-, an intensive prefix; and wacan, to
wake, Grein, ii. 635. See Wake. Cf. G. erwachen, O.H.G. ur-
wahhen, irwachen, weak verb, to awake. Der. awake, adj., as used
in Milton, ‘ ere well awake,’ P. L. i. 334. This was originally a past
participle, viz: the M.E. awake, short for awaken, A.S. dwacen, pp.
of dwacan, to awake. Similarly, we have broke for broken, bound for
bounden, and the like. And see below.
AWAKEN, to awake. (E.) Strictly Speaking, this is an intran-
sitive verb only, and never used transitively in early authors; it is
thus distinguished from awake, which is used in both senses; and it
is slightly different in its origin. M.E. awakenen, awaknen. ‘1
awakned therwith ;’ P. Plowman, B. xix. 478.—A.S. dwacnan, dwac-
nian, to awake; Grein,i. 46,47. B. Note that the word awaken is
thus seen to stand for awakn, the e being merely inserted to render the
word easier to sound; and the final -z answers to the first in the
A.S. suffix -nan, In this suffix, the first n is formative, and conspi-
cuous in both Mceso-Gothic and Scandinavian, in which languages it
Φ
AWKWARD. 45
Fis used to render a verb intransitive or reflexive. Thus the verb awaken
is radically and essentially intransitive, and only to be so used.
Shakespeare misuses it more than once; Meas. for Meas. iv. 2. 119;
Tam. Shrew, v. 2. 42; Cor. v. I. 23.
AWARD, to adjudge, determine. (F..mO.H.G.) ‘Thus I
awarde’ = thus I decide, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13617.—0O. F. eswardeir, old
spelling of Ο. F. esgardeir, to examine, to adjudge after examination ;
see garder in Burguy.=O. F. prefix es-, modified from Lat. ex, out;
and Ο. F. warder, old spelling of garder, to observe, regard, guard.
[The word is thus a hybrid ; for, while the prefix is Latin, the rest
is O. H. G.] =O. H. 6. warten, sometimes warden, to regard, look at,
guard, —O,. H. 6. warta, a watching, guarding ; wart, warto, a guard.
=O. H. G. warjan (M. H. G. wern, weren), to protect ; O. H. G. wara,
heed, care. 4 Goth. warjan, to bid beware; from adj. wars, wary.
Ward, Wary.=4/ WAR, to protect; Fick, i. 211. See
ow.
AWARE, adj., informed of, in a watchful state. (E.) In this
particular word, the prefix a- has a very unusual origin ; it is a cor-
ruption of M. E. prefix é-, or y-, which again is a corruption of A.S.
ge-. The spelling aware occurs in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall,
p. 16, 1. 9, but is very rare, the usual spelling being iwar, ywar, or
iwer; see Layamon, Il. 5781, 7261; Ancren Riwle, p. 104; Owl
and Nightingale, 1. 147; P. Plowman, B. i. 42; Rob. of Glouc.
p. 168, 1. rr; Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 100.—A.S. gewer, aware};
a form not recorded, but the addition of A.S. ge- as a prefix to
a word is as common as possible, and makes no appreciable dif-
ference ; moreover, the verb gewerian, to protect, is recorded in a
gloss ; see Leo, A. S. Glossar, col. 15, 1.31. Gewer is thus equiva-
lent to wer, aware, cautious, Grein, i. 649; where we find ‘ wes thu
wer’=be thou aware. Cf. also G. gewahr werden, to be aware;
where gewahr is from O. H. G. giwar, from the prefix gi- (A. S. ge-)
and war, cognate with A.S. wer.—4/WAR, to protect ; whence also
Gk. δράω, I see, dpa, care, protection, Lat. uereri, to respect, revere,
fear. Curtius, i. 432; Fick, iii. 290.
AWAY, out of the way, absent. (E.) The proper sense is ‘ on the
way,’ though now often used as if it meant ‘ off (or out of) the way.’
To ‘go away’ meant ‘to go on one’s way.’ M. E. awei, owei, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 21; spelt oway in Hampole, Pricke of Con-
science, 2269.—A.S. onweg, away, Grein, i. 354; from A.S. on, on,
and weg, way. See Way. It was sometimes spelt dweg, Grein, i.
47; but the prefix d- is probably the same, the a being lengthened
to compensate for the loss of πὶ in an, another form of on. [+]
A , fear. (Scand.) M.E. a3é, aghé, awé, properly a dissyl-
labic word ; Ormulum, 7185. [Another form is M.F. e32, eghé, eye,
also dissyllabic, Ormulum, 4481. We also meet with Α. 5, dga,
fear, dread, and A.S. ege, fear. Both words occur in the same
passage: ‘And bed edwer ege and όσα ofer ealle nitenu’ =and let
the fear of you and the dread of you be over all animals, Gen. ix. 2.
Both can be referred to a common base ag, to dread.]—Icel. agi,
awe, terror. + Dan. ave, check, control, restraint; ave, to control. ++
Goth. agis, fear, anguish. +4 Irish and Gael. eaghal, fear, terror. 4
Gk. ἄχος, anguish, affliction. -+ Lat. angor, choking, anguish. 4 Skt.
agha, sin.—4/AGH, to choke. See Curtius, i. 234; Fick, i. 9.
Der. aw-ful, aw-ful-ly, aw-ful-ness. From the same root we have
anguish, anxious, anger, &c. Ὁ The final ὁ in awe, now quite un-
nece! , records the fact that the word was once dissyllabic.
AWKWARD, clumsy.(Hybrid; Scand.and E.) a, The modern
sense of ‘clumsy’ is seldom found in old authors ; though it means
this or something very near it in ‘ridiculous and awkward action ;’
Shak, Troil.i. 3.149. We also find: ‘’tis no sinister nor no awkward
claim,’ Hen. V, ii. 4. 85; and again, ‘ by awkward wind,’ i.e. by an
adverse wind, 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 83; and again, ‘ awkward casualties,’
i, 6. adverse chances, Per. v. 1.94. B. In tracing the word back-
wards, its use as an adjective disappears ; it was, originally, an ad-
verb, like forward, backward, onward. Its sense was ‘ transversely,”
‘ sideways,’ especially used with regard to a back-handed stroke with
asword. ‘Ashe glaid by, awkwart he couth him ta’=as he glided
by, he took him a back-handed stroke; Wallace, iii. 175. ‘ The world
thai all awkeward sett’=they turn the world topsy-turvy, Hampole,
Pricke of Conscience, 1541. y. The suffix -ward, as in onward,
forward, means ‘in the direction of,’ ‘ towards,’ like the cognate Lat.
uersus. The prefix awk is the M.E. awk, auk, adj., signifying ‘ con-
trary,’ hence ‘wrong.’ ‘Awke or angry, contrarius, bilosus, ΡΝ
versus. Awke or wronge, sinister. Awkely or wrawely [angrily],
perverse, contrarie, bilose;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 18, Auk is a contraction
of Icel. afig- or afg-, like hawk from A.S. hafoc.—Icel. dfigr, éfugr,
afigr, often contracted to éfgu, éfgir in old writers, adj. turning the
wrong way, back foremost; as in ‘éfgum vapnum,’ with the butt-
end of a weapon; ‘ vid hendi éfgri,’ with the back of the hand ; see
examples in Cleasby and Vigfusson. δ. Here 6f- stands for af, from ;
and -ug- isa suffix. Cognate forms appear in O, Sax. avuh, perverse,
48 AWL.
evil Gro. af, δόϊε, tend sali -ak) p40 Ok, Cini MEL. abbas
turned away, perverse, evil (from O. H. G. ap=G. ab, off, from, and
suffix -uk); and in O. Skt. αράξ or apdiich, turned away, cited by
Fick, i. 17, and derived from apa, off, away, and ajich, to bend, of
which the original form must have been azk, or (without the nasal) ak.
ε. The Skt. form explains the word awk as meaning ‘bent away,’
from Aryan APA, away, and AK, to bend; whence the sense of
awkward was originally ‘ bent-away-ward,’ hence back-handed, per-
verse. The root ANK occurs in E. anchor, q.v. Der. awkward-ly,
awkward-ness. [Τ
AWL, a pointed instrument for piercing holes in leather. (E.)
M. E. aul, eawl, owel, awel, al, el. ‘Mid heore scherpe aules’ =with
their sharp awls; Ancren Riwle, p. 212. [Sometimes an aul or an
all is corrupted to a naul or a nall; see Wyclif, Deut.xv.17. Hence
παῖ] as a provincial E. word for awl.]J=A.S. el, Exod. xxi. 6. The
full form is awel, cited from A£lfric’s Glossary in Lye and Manning’s
A.S. Dict. + Icel. alr, an awl. + O. H. Ὁ. dla, M. H.G. dle, G. ahle,
+ Skt. dra, an awl. Cf. Skt. arpaya, to pierce, causal of ri, to go.
AWN, a beard of corn or grass. (Scand.) M.E. awn. ‘ Hec
arista, an awn ;’ Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 233. An older (13th-cen-
tury) form agun appears at p. 155 of the same volume. =Icel. dgn,
chaff, a husk. + Dan. avne, chaff. + Swed. agn, only in pl. agnar,
husks. ++ Goth. akana, chaff ; Luke, iii. 17. 4+ O. H. G. agana, M. H.G.
agene, agen, chaff. Cf. Lat. acus, gen. aceris, chaff, husk of com; Gk.
ἄχυρον, chaff, husk of corn. B. The letter-changes are rather con-
fused. The Low German forms are from a primitive ahana, preserved
in Gothic. Here ah- answers to Lat. ac-, by rule, and the root is
clearly AK, to pierce, hence, sharp, which appears in several other
words, e.g. ac-ute, ac-umen, ac-me; the syllables -ana are a mere
suffix, equivalent to common Εἰ. dimin. -en, as seen in kitten. Thus
awn stands for ak-ana, i.e. a little sharp thing. @ In some parts
of England (e. g. Essex) beards of barley are called ails; here ail is
from A.S. egla, egle, a beard of corn, a prickle, mote, Luke, vi. 41,
42. This stands, in a similar manner, for ak-la, with a like meaning
of ‘a little sharp thing,’ the suffix being here equivalent to the com-
mon ΕἸ. dimin. -el, as in kernel, a little corn. Hence awa and ail
merely differ in the suffixes; the stem ak- is the same. [+]
A G, a cover spread out, to defend those under it from the
sun, (Persian?) |The earliest quotation I can find is one given from
Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, p. 7, in Todd’s Johnson : ‘ Our ship became
sulphureous, no decks, no awnings, nor invention possible, being able
to refresh us.’ Four editions of this work appeared, viz. in 1634,
1638, 1665, and 1667; in the ed. of 1665, the ref. is to p. 8. The
proper sense seems to be ‘a sail or tarpauling spread above the deck
of a ship, to keep off the heat of the sun.’ Origin uncertain. I sus-
pect it to be Eastem. Cf. Pers. dwan, dwang, anything suspended,
dwangédn, pendulous, hanging ; awnang, a clothes-line; Rich. Dict.,
p. 206. Hence probably, Low Lat. ὙΠ ὁ ὙΠ t, which
Cotgrave explains by ‘a penthouse of cloth before a shop-window.’
AWORK. to work. (E.) Used by Shak., only in the phr. ‘to
set a-work ;’ 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 124; Troil.v. 10. 38; Haml. ii. 2. 50;
K. Lear, iii. 5.8. Also in Chaucer: ‘I sette hem so a werke, by my
fay;’ C. T. 5797. Here a probably stands for an, M.E. form of
A.S. on; as in so many other instances. Cf. abed, asleep, &c. The
phrase ‘ he fell on sleep’ is similar in construction. See Work.
AWRY, obliquely, distortedly, sideways. (E.) In Shak. Tam.
Shr. iv. 1. 150. M.E. awrie (better awry), Romaunt of the Rose,
291. Awry is properly an adverb, and compounded of on and wry;
cf. abed, asleep, &c. ‘ Owthir all evin, or on wry’ = either all even or
awry ;’ Barbour’s Bruce, 4.705. B. The lit. sense is ‘ on the twist ;’
and thus wry is, in this phrase, a sb., though no instance of its use as
a sb. occurs elsewhere. We may conclude that it is the adj. wry (cf.
‘ wry nose,’ ‘ wry neck’) used substantively to form the phrase. The
adj. wry is not in very early use, and is merely developed from the
M.E. verb wryen or wrien, to twist, now obsolete but once common.
In Chaucer, C. T. 3283, most MSS. read: ‘ And with her heed she
wryed fast away;’ where Tyrwhitt prints writhed, which is not the
same word, though related to it. The M. E. wrien, to twist, is the
A.S. wrigian, to tend to, work towards, strive, Grein, ii. 473. Cf.
‘swa déd zelc gesceaft, wrigaS wip his gecyndes’ = so does every crea-
ture, it wries (i.e. tends) towards its kind; Boethius, b. iii. met. 2
(c. 25). The diminutive of the verb wry, to tend, twist, is wriggle.
Cf. Du. wrikken, wriggelen, to move about, Swed. vricka, to turn to
and fro, Dan. vrikke, to wriggle; Skt. vrij, orig. to bend, twist. See
Wry.
AXE, AX, an implement for cutting trees. (E.) M.E. ax, eax,
ex; also axe, exe. Spelt ax, Havelok, 1894; Layamon, i. 196.—A.S.
eax, ex. In Luke, iii. 9, the A. S. version has ex, where the North-
umbrian glosses have the fuller forms acasa, acase. + Icel. dx, δαὶ, 4
Swed. yxa. + Dan. dxe. + Goth. akwisi. + O. H. G. acchus, M. H. G.
ackes, mod, (ἃ. axt (with excrescent ὃ). + Lat. ascia (for acsia), an axe,
AZIMUTH.
mattock, trowel. + Gk. ἀξίνη, an axe. Russ. ose. Origin uncertain ;
perhaps from a root AKS, an extended form of 4/AK, to pierce; cf.
Gk. ὀξύς, sharp. And see Adze.
AXIOM, a self-evident truth. (Gk.) In Burton, Anat. of Melan.
ed. 1827, i. 316; and in Locke, On the Human Understanding, bk.
iv. c. 7.—Gk. ἀξίωμα, gen. dguparos, worth, quality, resolve, de-
cision ; in science, that which is assumed as the is of demonstra-
tion, an assumption. —Gk. ἀξιόω, I deem worthy, esteem. = Gk. ἄξιος,
worthy, lit. ‘weighing as much as.’=Gk. ἄγειν, to lead, drive, also
‘to weigh as much.’=4/AG, to drive. See Agent. Der. From
the stem ἀξιωματ-, axiomat-ic, axi ic-al, axiomat-ic-al-ly.
AXIS, the axle on which a body revolves. (Lat.) In Pope, Essay
on Man, iii. 313. In earlier writers, the word used is generally axle,
or axletree, as in Marlowe’s Faustus, A. ii. sc. 2.— Lat. axis, an axle-
tree, axis. + Gk. ἄξων, an axle. 4 Skt. aksha, an axle, wheel, cart. Ἐ
O. H. 6. ahsa, G. achse, an axle. + A.S. eax, an axle; Grein, i. 250.
[Curtius, i. 479, considers the Gk. stem ag- as a secondary form from
AT, to drive. Benfey likewise connects Skt. aksha, with Skt. aj, to
drive.]=4/AG, to drive. Der. axi-al. ¢ Axle is the diminutive
form, but a native word ; see Axle.
, the axis on which a wheel turns. (ΕΒ) M.E. axel,
exel, which is common in the compound axeltree; the latter is
in Gower, C. A. i. 320, and see Prompt. Parv. p.19. The simple
word axel generally means ‘ shoulder’ in early writers. ‘ He hit berd
on his eaxlun’ =he bears it on his shoulders; O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, p. 245. ‘On his exle’=on his shoulder; Layamon, i. 96.—
Α. 5. eaxl, the shoulder, Grein, i. 250. 4 Icel. dx1, the shoulder-joint ;
dxull, an axis. 4+ Swed. and Dan. axel, a shoulder, axle, axle-tree. ἘἘ
O.H.G. ahsala, G. achsel, the shoulder ; O.H.G. ahsa, G. achse, an axis,
axle. + Lat. ax-la, only used in the contracted form ala, a shoulder-
joint, a wing. B. The change in signification from ‘shoulder’
to ‘ axis’ was no doubt due to confusion with the Old F. aissel, essel,
mod. F. essiex, from Lat. axiculus, a small axle-tree. But this did not
affect the etymology. sy. The Swed. and Dan. forms for ‘ shoulder’
and ‘ axle’ are alike, and the O. H. G. ahsala, the shoulder, is a mere
diminutive of O. H. G. ahsa, axis, just as the Lat. ala (i. 6. ax-la) is
a diminutive of the Lat. axis. The explanation is, no doubt, the old
one, viz. that the shoulder-joint is the axis on which the arm turns.
Hence the root is AG, to drive. See Axis. Der. axle-iree, where tree
has its old meaning of " block,’ or ‘ piece of wood.’
AY ! interjection of surprise. (E.) | Probably distinct from aye,
yes; see below. M.E. ey, interjection. ‘ Why ryse ye so rath? ey!
ben’cite ;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ. 3766; cf. 1. 10165. Modified, by confu-
sion with O.F. ay (in aymi) from A.S. δά, interj. signifying ‘ ay!’
chiefly used in the compound ed/d, compounded of δά, ay, and Jd, lo,
look. B. There has also probably been confusion with the O. F. hé!
in the compound hélas, alas. It is hardly possible to give a clear ac-
count of the origin of ay! and eh! nor is it of much consequence.
The Lowland Scotch hech! corresponds to A. S. hig! used to trans-
late Lat. 0! in A®lfric’s Colloquy. 4] The phrase ‘ay me!’ is cer-
tainly French, viz. the O. F. aymi, ah! for me; Burguy. Cf. Ital.
ahimé, alas for me! Span. ay di mi! alas for me! Gk. οἴμοι, woe’s me!
See also Ah!
AY, AYE, yea, yes. (E.) In Shak. frequently; Temp. i. 2. 268,
&c.; always spelt J in old editions. The use of the word in this
form and with this sense is not found in early authors. We may
conclude that aye is but a corruption of yea. See Yea. The cor-
ruption was probably due to confusion with the interjection ay!
which is perhaps a different word. See above.
AYE, adv., ever, always. (Scand.) The phr. ‘ for ay’ occurs in
Iwain and Gawain, l. 1510; in Ritson’s Met. Romances, vol.i. We also
find ‘ ay withouten ende,’ Li Beaus Disconus, 1. 531, in Ritson’s M. R.,
vol. ii. [Also ‘a buten ende,’ Ancren Riwle, p. 396; where a= A.S. d.]
=Icel. ei, ever. + A.S. d, aye, ever, always; Grein, i. 11; used in
various phrases, such as @ for’, ά on worlda ford, ἀ té worulde, &c.
It also appears in the longer forms dwa, déwo, Grein, i. 46, of which
a is merely a contraction. It is an adverbial use of a substantive
which meant ‘a long time,’ as shewn by the Gothic. + Goth. aiw,
ever; an adverb formed from the sb. aiws, time, an age, a long
period, eternity, Luke, i. 70. Cf. Lat. euum, an age; Gk. αἰών, an
age, αἰεί, dei, ever, always, aye; Skt. eva, course, conduct. See Age.
AZ TH, an arc of the horizon intercepted between the meri-
dian of the place and a vertical circle passing through any celestial
body. (Arabic.) Briefly, azimuthal circles are great circles passing
through the zenith ; whereas circles of declination pass through the
poles. ‘ These same strikes [strokes] or diuisiouns ben cleped [called]
Azymuthz; and they deuyden the Orisonte of thin astrelabie in 24
deuisiouns ;’ Chaucer, tr. on Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pt. i. sect. 19.
Properly, azimuth is a plural form, being equivalent to Arabic as-
samtt, 1.€. ways, or points (or quarters) of the horizon; from al
g
samt, sing., the way, or point or quarter of the horizon; cf. ‘ Arab
συν
AZOTE.
samt, ἃ road, way, quarter, direction ;’ Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 360. $
From the same Arabic word is derived the E. zenith. See Zenith.
AZOTE, nitrogen. (Gk.) Modern. So called because destructive
to animal life.—Gk. d-, negative prefix; and ζωτικός, fit for pre-
serving life.—Gk. ζάω, I live. ‘The Gk. φάω stands for διάω, and its
most natural derivation is from the root gi, Zend ji, to live;’ Curtius,
ii. 96. So in Fick, i. 74, who gives 4/ GI, and derivatives. From
the same root we have Gk. βίος, life, Lat. uiuere, to live; also E.
quick, vivid, vital, &c.; as also zoo-logy. Cf. Skt. jiv, to live. See
Quick.
AZURE, adj., of a light blue colour. (Arabic.) M. E. asur, Joseph
of Arimathie, ed. Skeat, Il. 194, 198. ‘Clad in asure;’ Chaucer,
Queen Anelida, l. 233.—0. F. azur, azure ; a corrupted form, standing
for Jazur. The initial 7 seems to have been mistaken for the definite
article, as if the word were /’azur; we see the opposite change in
F. lierre, ivy, a corruption of Phierre, from Lat. hedera, ivy.— Low
Lat. Jazur, an azure-coloured stone, known also as lapis lazuli; also,
the colour itself. Arabic ldjward, lapis lazuli, azure; Palmer’s Pers.
Dict. col. 509. So called from the mines of Lajwurd; see Marco
Polo’s Travels, ed. Yule. [+]
B.
BAA, to bleat like a sheep. (E.) Chapman uses baaing in his tr.
of Homer, Iliad, bk. iv. 1. 463; see quotation in Richardson s. v.
bleat. Shak. has the verb to ba, Cor. ii. 1. 12, and the sb. baa, 2 Gent. i.
1.98. An imitative word, and may be considered as English. Cf.
G. ba, the lowing of sheep.
ABBLE, to gossip, prate. (E.) M.E. babelen, to prate; Ancren
Riwle, p. 100; to mumble, say repeatedly, P. Plowman, B. v. 8.
Though not recorded in A.-S. MSS., it may be considered as an
English word, being found in O. Low German. + Du. babbelen, to
chatter. 4 Dan. bable, to babble. + Icel. babbla. + G. bappeln, bappern,
to babble; Grimm’s Dict. B.The me -le is frequentative, and the
verb means ‘ to keep on saying ba ba,’ syllables imitative of the efforts
of a child to speak. Cf. F. babiller, to chatter. Der. babble, sb.,
babble-ment, babbl-ing, babbl-er, A. V. Acts, xvii. 18. [+]
BABE, an infant. (C.) M.E. babe, Gower, C. A. i. 290; bab,
Towneley Myst. p. 149; the full form being baban, Ancren Riwle, p.
234; and even Levins has: ‘Babbon, pupus, 163. 12.— Welsh, Gaelic,
Irish, Cornish, baban. 4+ Manx bab, baban, a babe, child. ‘This is a
mutation of maban, dimin. of mab, a son; but [also] used primarily in
Cornish and Welsh, as is the case in other instances;’ Lexicon
Cornu-Britannicum, by R. Williams. — W. mdb, a son. + Gael., Irish,
and Manx mac, a son, the yo of any animal. [The forms mab
and mac are modifications of Early Welsh magvi, a son; Rhys, Lect.
on Welsh Philology, pp. 23, 419.]4-Goth. magus, a boy.—4/ MAGH,
to augment; Fick, i. 708. See May. @ Instead of babe being
formed from the infantine sound ba, it has been modified from magvi ;
probably by infantine influences. Baby is a diminutive form; like
lassie from lass. Der. bab-y, baby-ish, baby-hood.
BABOON, a large ape. (F. or Low Lat.) Probably borrowed,
in its present form, from F. babouin. The form bavian in the Two
Noble Kinsmen, is Du. baviaan. Other spellings, babion, babian,
may be modifications of M. E. babewine; Mandeville’s Travels, ed.
Halliwell, p. 210; Prompt. Parv. p. 20. The last is from Low Lat.
babewynus. ‘In an English inventory of 1295, in Ducange, we read
-—* Imago B. V. . . cum pede quadrato stante super quatuor paruos
babewynos ;”” and the verb bebuinare signified, in the 13th century, to
paint grotesque figures in MSS. ;’ Brachet. Remoter origin unknown.
BACC AL, a worshipper of Bacchus. (L.,—Gk.) Properly,
an adjective. ‘ Unto whom [Bacchus] was yearely celebrated the feast
bacchanal ;’ Nicolls, Thucydides, p.50(R.) ‘The Egyptian Baccha-
nals,’ i.e. revels, Shak. Ant. ii, 7.110. ‘The tipsy Bacchanals,’ i.e.
revellers, Mids, Nt. Dr. v. 48.—Lat. Bacchanalis, adj., devoted to
Bacchus. = Lat. Bacchus, the god of wine. Gk. Βάκχος, the god of
wine; also spelt Ἴακχος, and said to be so named from the shouting
of worshippers at his festival. — Gk. ἰάχειν, to shout ; a verb apparently
formed by onomatopeeia, to express an interjectional iax! Der.
Bacchanal-ian. -
BACHELOR, a young man. (F.,—L.) Μ. E. bacheler, Chaucer,
Prol. 80; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 77, 228, 453.—0O.F. bacheler.— Low
Lat. baccalarius, a farm-servant, originally a cow-herd ; from baccalia,
a herd of cows; which from bacca, a cow, a Low Lat. form of uacca
(Brachet). ([Cf. F. brébis from Lat. weruex.] Lat. uacca is the Skt.
vasd, a cow; which Fick interprets as ‘the lowing animal ;’ cf. Skt.
vach, to speak.—4/ WAK, to speak; Fick, i. 204. Der. bachelor-
ship. @ The usual derivation, from W. bach, little, is possible ;
see Errata. [+]
BADINAGE. 47
BACK, a part of the body. (E.) M.E. bak, Α. 8. bec (incommon
use). + Icel. bak. B. Fick suggests γ΄ BHAG, to turn; i. 154; iii.
198. Ὑγ. M. E. derivatives are: bacbon, backbone ; bacbiten, to back-
bite (P. Plowman, B. ii. 80) ; bacward, backward (Layamon, ii. 578).
Der. back-bite, back-bit-er, back-bit-ing, back-bone, back-side, back-slide,
back-slid-er, back-slid-ing, back-ward, back-wards, back-ward-ness,
BACKGAMMON, a kind of game. (Danish?) Spelt baggamon
in Howell’s Letters, ii. 66 (Todd’s Johnson). A quotation from
Swift in the same dict. has the spelling backgammon. It is backgam-
mon in Butler’s Hudibras, c. iii. pt. 2; ed. Bell, ii. 163. The game
seems to have been much the same as that formerly called ‘tables.’
B. Origin unknown. Mr. Wedgwood guesses it to mean ‘ tray-game,’
i.e, game played on a tray or board; cf. Dan. bakke, a tray (see
in), and gammen, game. In any case, we may be sure that
the latter part of the word signifies ‘game,’ and is nothing but the
very common M.E. word gamen, a game. See Game; and see
Blot. gq A common etymology is from W. bach, little, and
cammon, a. conflict, given in Todd’s Johnson; but, in Welsh, the
more usual position of the adjective is after its substantive. It is
a worthless guess. [+]
BACON, swine’s flesh prepared for eating. (F..—O.G.) M.E.
bacon, Chaucer, C. T. 5799." Ὁ. Ἐς, bacon.—Low Lat. acc. baconem,
from nom. baco; from a Teutonic source.—O. Du. baken, bacon
(Oudemans),—O, Du. bak, a pig (Oudemans). Cf. M.H. 6. backe,
Ο. H.G. pacho, pakko, a flitch of bacon. []
BAD, evil, wicked. (C.?) M.E. bad, badde; Chaucer has badder,
i.e. worse, C. Τὶ 10538. Not in use much earlier in English. Rob.
of Glouc. has badde, evil, p. 108, 1. 17 ; and this is perhaps the earliest
instance. β. The word has hitherto remained unaccounted for ; it is
clear that the G, bése, Du. boos, bad, evil, is too unlike -it to help us.
The Pers. bad, wicked, has a remarkable resemblance to the Eng.
word, but can hardly have been known to Rob. of Glouc. γ. I think
we may rather account for it by supposing it to be Celtic. The
Cornish bad, foolish, stupid, insane, occurs in the miracle-play of the
Resurrectio Domini, ll. 1776, 1886 (fifteenth century). Mr. R.
Williams says: ‘this word is not extant in this sense in Welsh, but
is preserved in the Armoric bad, stupidity.’ He might have added
that it is plainly the Gael. baodh, vain, giddy, foolish, simple ; baoth,
foolish, stupid, profane, wicked, wild, careless ; with numerous deriv-
atives, such as baoth-bheus, immorality, misbehaviour. This account
seems sufficient. δ. May we go so far as to connect the word
further with the Lat. ped-us*, bad, supposed by Corssen to be the
root of Lat. peior (ped-ior), worse, and pessimus (ped-timus), worst?
If so, the root is PAD, to fall. [+] 4 The nearest Teutonic form is
the Goth. bauths, deaf, dumb, insipid (said of salt); but I see no
clear proof that E. bad is connected with it. On the contrary, the
Goth. bauths, deaf, is obviously the Gael. bothar, deaf; and Fick
(i. 156) also cites Skt. badhira, deaf, from γί BHADH, to bind. Der.
bad-ly, bad-ness. "The words worse, worst, are from a different root.
BADGE, a mark of distinction. (Low Lat.,=O.LowG.) Occurs
in Spenser, F. Ὁ. 1.1. 2. The Prompt. Parv. has: ‘ Bage, or bagge,
or badge, of armys, banidium.’=Low Lat. bagea, bagia, ‘signum,
insigne quoddam ;’ Ducange.—Low Lat. baga, a ring, collar : for
the neck (and prob. ornament), a word of O. Low G. origin; asis seen
by comparison with O. Saxon bég (also spelt bég), a ring; see bég-gebo
in gloss. to Heliand, ed. Heyne. This word is cognate with A.S.
bech, a ring, ornament. =4/ BHUGH, to bow, bend ; see Fick, i. 162;
iii. 213.
BADGER, the name of an animal. (F.,—L.) Spelt bageard in
Sir T. More, Works, p.1183¢; but the final d is there excrescent.
a. In M.E., the animal had three familiar names, viz. the brock, the
gray, and the bawson, but does not seem to have been generally called
the badger. B. The name is a sort of nickname, the true sense
of M.E. badger or bager being a ‘dealer in corn;’ and it was, pre-
sumably, jocularly transferred to the animal because it either fed, or
was supposed to feed, upon corn. This fanciful origin is verified by
the fact that the animal was similarly named dlaireau in French, from
the F, δ᾽ό, corn; see blaireau in Brachet. γ. The M. E. badger stands
for bladger, thel having been dropped for convenience of pronunciation,
as in baberlipped (P. Plowman, B. v. 190) compared with blabyrlyppyd
(Digby Mysteries, p. 107). —O. F. bladier, explained by Cotgrave as
‘a merchant, or ingrosser of corn.’ Low Lat. bladarius, a seller of
corn. Low Lat. bladum, corn; a contraction of abladum, abladium,
used to denote ‘corn that has been carried,’ ‘corn gathered in;’
these words being corruptions of Lat. ablatum, which was likewise
used, at a late period, to denote ‘ carried com.’= Lat. ablatum, neut.
of ablatus, carried away.— Lat. ab; and Jatus, borne, carried; a cor-
ruption of an older form él/atus, pp. of an old verb dlao, I lift. —4/TAL,
to lift; Fick, i. 601. [Ὁ]
BADINAGE, jesting talk. (F.,—L.) Modern, and mere French ;
᾿ F, badinage, jesting talk.=F. badiner, to jest. Prov. badiner, to jest
48 BAFFLE.
BALDERDASH.
(Brachet), A secondary form from Prov. bader, to gape; see bayer in? daillon, a gag, from Lat. baculonem, a deriv. of baculus (Brachet).
Brachet. = Lat. badare, to gape ; used by Isidore of Seville. Probably
an imitative word ; from the syllable ba, denoting the opening of the
mouth. Cf. babble, q. v.
BAFFLE, to foil, disgrace. (Scand.) The history of the
word is recorded by Hall, Chron. Henry VIII, anno 5. Richardson
uotes the passage to shew that éo baffull is ‘a great reproach among
the Scottes, and is used when a man is openly periured, and then they
make of him an image paynted reuersed, with hys heles vpwarde, with
his name, wondering, cryenge, and blowing out of [i.e. at] hym with
hornes, in the moost despitefull manner they can.’ The word is
clearly a corruption of Lowland Scotch bauchle, to treat contemptu-
ously ; see the poem of Wallace, ed. Jamieson, viii. 724. For change
of ch to ff, cf. tough, rough, &c. β. Bauchle is a verb, formed by suffix
-le, from adj. bauch, tasteless, abashed, jaded, &c. This was probably
borrowed from Icel. bdgr, uneasy, poor, or the related sb. bagr, a
struggle ; from which is formed, in Icelandic, the vb. begja, to push,
or metaphorically, to treat one harshly, distress one, or, in a word,
to baffle. q Fick (iii. 198) gives a theoretical Teutonic form béga,
strife, to account for Icel. bagr, a struggle; M.H.G. bdgen, O.H.G.
pagan, to strive, to brawl; O. Sax. bag, boasting.
BAG, a flexible' case. (E.) M.E. bagge, P. Plowman, B. prol. 41;
Ancren Riwle, p. 168.—O. Northumbrian Eng. met-belig (Lindisfame
MS.) or met-beig, i.e. meat-bag (Rushworth MS.), a translation of Lat.
pera, Luke, xvii. 35. 4+ Goth. balgs, a wine-skin. + G. balg, a skin.
B. It is often considered as a Celtic word, but it is really a word common
to the Celtic and Teutonic branches, and connecting the two. Cf.
Gaelic balg, sometimes bag, of which Macleod and Dewar say that it
is ‘a common Celtic vocable.’ γ. The M.E. form is doubtless due
to the influence of Icel. baggi, a bag, formed from balgi by the
assimilation so common in Icelandic. The older form is clearly balg-,
from the root appearing in bulge. See Bulge. Bag is a doublet of
belly, q. v.; and the pl. bags is a doublet of bellows, g.v. Der. bag,
vb., bag-gy, bag-pipe (Chaucer, C. T. 567), bag-piper. [+]
BAGATELLE, a trifle; a game. (F.,—Ital.) A modern word.
=F. bagatelle, a trifle; introduced in the 16th cent. from Ital. bagat-
tella, a trifle (Brachet). 4 Diez thinks it is from the same root as
baggage. Bagattella he takes to be the dimin. of Parmesan bagata, a
little property; and this to be formed from the Lombard baga, a
wine-skin, cognate with E.bag. See Baggage (1), Bag. [tT]
BAGGAGE (1), travellers’ luggage. (F..—C.) M.E. baggage,
bagage; occurring in the piece called Chaucer's Dream, by an anony-
mous author, 1. 1555; and in Hall, Chron. Rich. III, an. 3.—0O. F.
bagage, a collection of bundles, from Ο. F. bague, a bundle. From a
Celtic root, appearing in Breton beac’h, a bundle, W. baich, a burden,
Gael. bag, balg, a wallet; cognate with E. bag. See Bag. J Diez
also cites Span. baga, a rope used for tying bundles; but this Span.
word is (perhaps) itself from the same Celtic root. It again appears
in the Lombard baga, a wine-skin, a bag.
BAGGAGE (2),a worthless woman. (F.) Corrupted from O. F.
bagasse. Cotgrave explains bagasse by ‘ a baggage, quean, jyll, punke,
flirt.’ Burguy gives the forms baiasse, bajasse, bagasse, a chamber-
maid, light woman. Cf. Ital. bagascia,a worthless woman. . Etym.
doubtful. Perhaps originally a camp-follower; and derived from
O. F. bague, a bundle, of Celtic origin ; see above.
BAIL, security; to secure. (F.,—Lat.) Shak. has both sb. and
verb; Meas. iii. 2. 77, 85. a, Bail as a verb is the O. F. bailler,
introduced as a law-term.—O. F. bailler, to keep in custody. — Lat.
baiulare, to carry about or take chi of a child. —Lat. baiiilus, a
porter, a carrier. Root obscure. . Bail as a substantive is the
O. F. bail, an administrator, curator; whence ‘to be bail.’ —Lat.
baiulus, as above.
BAILIFF, a deputy, one entrusted with control. (F.,—L.)
Chaucer has bailif; Prol. 603.—0O. F. baillif (Cotgrave); written as
bailliuus or balliuus in Low Latin. —O.F. bailler, to keep in custody.
See above.
BAILIWICK, the jurisdiction of a bailiff. (F.and E.) Fabyan
speaks of ‘the office of ballywycke;’ Rich. II,an.1377. A hybrid word;
from M.E. bailie, short for bailif (see above), and M.E. wike, A.S. wice
or wice, office, duty, function, &c. The M. E. wike occurs in O, Eng.
Homilies, ii. g1, 1. 19, ii. 183,1.1; St. Juliana, p.24; Layamon,1. 29752,
&c.; see Stratmann. The A.S. word occurs in the pl. wican or wican
in the A.S. Chron. an, 1120, and an. 1137; see Earle’s note at p. 370
of his edition. See also Ailfric’s Hom. i. 242, 1. 13, and ii. 592, p. 28.
This sb. is probablya derivative of A.S. wican; see Week and Weak,
BAILS, small sticks used in the game of cricket, (F..—L.?) The
history of the word is obscure. Roquefort gives O.F. bailles, in the
sense of barricade, palisade, with a quotation from Froissart : ‘Il fit
charpenter des bailles et les asseoir au travers de la rue;’ which I
suppose to mean, he caused sticks to be cut and set across the street.
Perhaps from Lat. baculus, a stick, rod, used in many senses; cf. F. εἶ
But the history of the word remains dark. [*]
BAIRN, a child. (Ε.) M.E. barn, P. Plowman, A. ii. 3.—A.S.
bearn, Grein, i. 103. + Icel. barn, a child. + Swed. and Dan. barn. 4
Goth. barn. + Skt. bhrima, an embryo; bharna, a child. —4/ BHAR,
to bear. See Bear.
BATT, to make to bite. (Scand.) M.E. baiten, to feed, Chaucer,
Troilus, i. 192. ‘And shoten on him, so don on bere Dogges, that
wolden him to-tere, Thanne men doth the bere ῥπεραχθωρας Pa
upon him like dogs at a bear, that would tear him in twain, when
people cause the bear to be baited; Havelok, 1838, To bait a bearis
to make the dogs bite him. To bait a horse is to make him eat. =
Icel. beita, to make to bite, the causal of Icel. bita, to bite. See Bite.
Der. bait, sb., i. e. an enticement to bite. [Ὁ]
BAIZE, a coarse woollen stuff. (F..—L.) An error for bayes,
which is a plural form ; viz. the pl. of the F. baye.—F. ‘baye, a lie,
fib, . . . a cozening trick, or tale; also, a berry; also, the cloth
called bayes,’ &c.; Cotgrave; cf. F. bai, bay-coloured. B. That
the -ze is no part of the original word, and that the word is
closely connected with bay, i.e. bay-coloured, reddish brown, is
clear by comparison. Cf. Du. baai, baize; Swed. boi, bays, baize
(Tauchnitz) ; Dan. bai, baize. Also Span. bayo, bay, bayeta, baize ;
Ital. bajo, bay, chesnut-coloured ; bajetta, baize. See Bay (1).
ἐῶ Hécart, cited by Wedgwood, guessed it to be named from its
being dyed with ‘graines d’Avignon;’ from F. baie, Lat. bacca, a
berry. But note the difference between Bay (1) and Bay (2).
Perhaps the Portuguese is the clearest; it has baio, bay-coloured,
baeta, baize; but baga, a berry. [+]
BAKE, to cook by heat. (E.) M.E. baken, Chaucer, Prol. 384.
-A.S. bacan, pt. t. boc, pp. bacen; Levit. xxvi. 26; Exod. xii. 39. Ἐ
Du. bakken. + Icel. baka. + Swed. baka. + Dan. bage. + O. H. G.
pachan; M.H.G. bachen; G. backen. + Gk. φώγειν, to roast; see
Curtius, i. 382.—4/ BHAG, to roast ; Fick, i. 687. Not con-
nected with Skt. pach, which is allied to E. cook, ᾳ. ν. So too Rus-
sian peche means to ‘cook,’ not ‘bake.’ Der. bak-er, bak-ing, bak-
er-y, bake-house.
BALANCE, a weighing-machine, (F.,—Lat.) Shak. has balance,
Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 324; the pl. form used by him is also balance,
Merch. iv. 1. 255. M.E. balance, Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 30, 91.—
F. balance, ‘a ballance, a pair of weights or ballances ;* Cot.— Lat.
acc. bilancem, from nom. bilanx, having two scales; see Brachet.—
Lat. bi-, double (for bis, twice) ; and Janx, a platter, dish, scale of a
balance; prob. so named because of a hollow shape; from the same
root as Lake. See Fick, i. 748. Der. balance, verb.
BALCONY, a platform outside a window. (Ital.) Milton has
balcone’s (sic) as a plural; Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 24. ‘The
penult is long with Sherburne (1618-1702), and with Jenyns (1704—
87), and in Cowper’s John Gilpin ; Swift has it short ; see Richard-
son;’ Hales.—Ital. balcone, an outjutting corner of a house, also
spelt balco (Florio). Ital. palco or palcone, a stage, scaffold, also occurs.
. Hence Diez well suggests a derivation from O. H. G. balcho, palcho,
a scaffold, cognate with Eng. balk, a beam, rafter. See Balk.
The term. -one is the usual Ital. augmentative; cf. balloon. Φ4 The
word has a remarkable resemblance to Pers. bdldkhdna, an upper
chamber, from Pers. bald, upper, and khdna, a house (Palmer, col.
68, 212); but the connection thus suggested is void of foundation,
and the sense hardly suits.
BALD, deprived of hair. (C.) M.E. balled, ballid, a dissyllable ;
P. Plowman, B. xx. 183. Chaucer has: ‘His head was balled, and
schon as eny glas;’ Prol. 198. The final -d thus stands for -ed, like
the -ed in spotted, and serves to form an adj. fromasb. ‘The ori-
ginal meaning seems to have been (1) shining (2) white, as a bald-
faced stag;’ note in Morris’s Glossary. A bald-faced stag is one with
a white streak on its face; cf. Welsh δαὶ, adj., having a white streak
on the forehead, said of a horse; bali, whiteness in the forehead of a
horse. Cf. also Gk. φαλακρός, bald-headed; φαλαρός, having a spot
of white, said of a dog, φαλιός, white, φαληρός, shining. Gael. and
Trish bal or ball, a spot, mark, freckle; whence the adj. ballach, spotted,
speckled. + Bret. bal, a white mark on an animal’s face. + Welsh
bali, whiteness in a horse’s forehead. B. Cf. also Lith. balu, balti,
to be white; Fick, ii. 422, iii. 208. The root is probably bhd, to
shine; whence also the O. Irish ban, white. See Curtius, i. 369, 370.
Der. bald-ness (M. E. ballednesse or ballidnesse, Wyclif, Levit. xiii. 42),
bald-head-ed.
BALDERDASH, poor stuff. (Scand.) Generally used now to
signify weak talk, poor poetry, &c. But it is most certain that it
formerly was used also of adulterated or thin potations, or of frothy
water; and, as a verb, to adulterate drink so as to weaken it. ‘It
is against my freehold, my inheritance, . . To drink such balderdash, or
bonny-clabber ;’ Ben Jonson, New Inn, Act i; see the whole passage.
‘ Mine is such a drench of balderdasi: ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman’s
BALDRIC.
Prize, iv. 5. ‘ What have you filled us here, balderdash?’ Chapman,
May-day, iii. 4. ‘Can wine or brandy receive any sanction by being
balderdashed with two or three sorts of simple waters?’ Mandeville,
on Hypochond. Dis. 1730, p. 279 (Todd’s Johnson). B. To dash is,
in one sense, to mix wine with water (see Webster’s Dictionary), and
this accounts for the latter part of the word. Dash is Scandinavian ;
and we may therefore look to Scandinavian for the other part of the
word. We find Dan. balder, noise, clatter; Swed. dial. ballra, to
bellow, also to prattle, tattle; Icel. baldrast, ballrast, to make a clat-
ter. The Dan. daske is to slap, to flap; and dask is a slap, a dash.
Hence balderdash was most probably compounded (very like slap-dash)
to express a hasty or unmeaning noise, a confused sound; whence,
secondarily, a ‘hodge-podge,’ as in Halliwell; and generally, any
mixture. Still, if more were known of the word’s history, its ety-
mology would be all the clearer. The Dan. balder has an excrescent
d; the older form is shewn by Icel. ballra-sk, which is from the same
source as bellow. See Bellow and Dash.
BALDRIC, BALDRICK, a girdle, belt. (F.,—0. H. G.)
M. E. baudric, bawdrik, Chaucer, Prol. 116; bawderyke, Prompt. Parv.
. 27. But a form baldric must have co-existed ; Shak baldrick,
Much Ado, i. 1. 244.—0. F. baldric*, a form which ve pre-
ceded the forms baldret, baldrei, given by Burguy ; cf. t. bald-
ringus in Ducange.—O. H. G. balderich, a girdle; (not given by
Wackemagel, but cited in Webster, E. Miiller, Koch, and others ;)
formed with suffixes -er and -ik, from O. H. G. balz, palz, a belt, allied
to E. belt. See Belt.
BALE (1), a package. (F..=M.H.G.) ‘Bale of spycery, or
other lyke, bulga ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 22.—F. bale, a ball ; also, a pack,
as of merchandise; Cot.—Low Lat. bala, a round bundle, package.
Probably merely an adaptation of M. H. G. balle, a ball, sphere,
round body. The Swed. bal (as well as F. bale above, which Cot-
grave gives as a variant of balle) means, likewise, both a ball and a
bale. Ball. [t]
BALE (2), evil. (E.) Shak. has baile (1st folio), Cor. i. 1. 166;
and baleful, Romeo, ii. 3.8. M.E. bale, Havelok, 325 (and very
common); balu, Layamon, 1455, 259.—A. 5. bealu, bealo, balu,
Grein, i. 101. + Icel. 541, misfortune. 4 Goth. balws*, evil; only in
comp. balwa-wesei, wickedness, balweins, torment, balwjan, to torment.
+ O.H. G. balo, destruction ; lost in mod. ἃ. The theoretical Teut.
form is balwa, Fick, iii. 209. @ Fick compares Lat. fallere, but
this seems to be wrong, as explained in Curtius, i. 466. Der. bale-
ful, bale-ful-ly.
BALE (3), to empty water out of aship. (Dutch?) Not in early
use. We find : ‘ having freed our ship thereof [of water] with baling;’
Hackluyt’s Voyages, v. ii. pt. ii. p. 109. It means to empty by
means of bails, i.e. buckets, a term borrowed from the Dutch or
Danish ; more probably the former. = Du. balie, a tub; whence balien,
to bale out (Tauchnitz, Dutch Dict. p. 23). - Dan. baile, ballie, a tub.
+ Swed. balja, a sheath, scabbard; a tub. + G. balje, a half-tub
(nautical term); Fliigel’s Dict. B. By comparing this with Swed.
balg, balj, a pod, shell, G. balg, a skin, case, we see that bail is,
og one a dimin. of bag. Probably pail is different from bail.
Bag.
BALK (1), a beam; a ridge, a division of land. (E.) Not much
in use at present ; common in old authors. M.E. balke. ‘ Balke in
a howse, ¢rabs ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 22 ; balkes, rafters, Chaucer, C. T.
3625; ‘ balke of lond, separaison ;’ Palsgrave.—A.S. balca, a heap;
in the phr. ‘ on balcan legan’=to lay in heaps, Boeth. xvi. 2; which
explains Shak. ‘balked,’ laid in heaps, 1 Hen. IV, i. 1. 61. 4 O. Saxon
balko, a beam; Heliand, 1. 1708. +4 Du. balk, a beam, rafter, bar. +
Icel. bdlkr, a partition. 4+ Swed. balk, a beam, partition. «Ὁ Dan.
bjelke, a beam. + G. balken, a beam, rafter. 4 Gael. bale, a boundary,
ridge of earth between two furrows (perhaps borrowed from E. or
Scandinavian). 8. Balk stands for bar-k, derivative of the form bar
as seen in M. H.G., bar, O.H.G. para, a balk, beam, enclosed field ;
see Fick, i. 694; Curtius, 5, v. pdpos. The original idea is ‘a
thing cut;’ hence either a beam of wood, or a trench cut in the
earth; cf. Gk. φάραγξ, a ravine, papdw, I plough, papoos, a piece;
from the 4/ BHAR, to cut, cognate with io bore, to pierce. The
idea of ‘ridge’ easily follows from that of trench, as the plough
causes both at once; in the same way as a dyke means (1) a trench,
and (2) arampart. See Bar, Bore. [+]
BALK (2), to hinder. (E.) Shak. has balked, Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 26.
* Balkyn or ouerskippyn, omitto;’ Prompt. Parv. And again, ‘ Balkyn,
or to make a balke in a londe, porco;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 22. A balk
also means a bar, a beam, see above; and to balk means to bar one’s
way, to put a bar or barrier in the way; cf. Icel. balkr, a beam of
wood, also a piece of wood laid across a door; also, a fence (Cleasby
and Vigfusson). The force of the verb is easily understood by read-
ing the articles on Balk (1), Bar, Barrier.
BALUSTER. 49
Pp, ii. 1. 29.—F. bal, a dance; from O. F. baler, to dance. Low Lat.
ballare, to dance. + Gk. βαλλίζειν, to dance; Fick, ii. 177. Of
uncertain origin; the connection with Gk. βάλλειν, to throw, is not
clearly made out. See Ballet, Ballad.
BALL (2), ἃ spherical body. (F.,—G.) M.E. balle, Alisaunder,
6481; Layamon, ii. 307.—0O. F. balle.—M. H. G. balle, O. H. G.
palld, pallo, a ball, sphere. 4 Icel. blir, a ball, globe. The root is
probably seen in our verb to bulge; see Bulge. From the same
source, ball-oon, ball-ot ; and cf. bole, bowl, bolt, bolster ; boil, bolled, &c.
, ἃ sort ofsong. (F.,—Prov.,—Low Lat.) M.E. balade,
Gower, C. A. i. 134.—F. ballade, of which Brachet says that it
‘came, in the 14th century, from the Provengal ballada.’ Ballada
seems to have meant a dancing song, and is clearly derived from Low
‘Lat. (and Ital.) ballare, to dance, See Ball(1). | (J Insome authors
the form ballat or ballet occurs; in this case, the word follows the
Ital. spelling ballata, ‘a dancing song,’ from Ital. ballare, to dance.
See ballats and ballatry in Milton’s Areopagitica ; ed. Hales, pp. 8, 24.
BALLAST, a load to steady a ship. (Dutch.) Ballasting occurs
in Cymbeline, iii. 6. 78 ; balast or ballast in Hackluyt’s Voyages, i. 5943
ii. pt. ii. 173.— Du. ballast, ballast; ballasten, to ballast. (Many of our
sea-terms are Dutch.) 4 Dan. ballast, ballast ; ballaste, to ballast ; also
spelt baglast, baglaste. 4+- Swed. barlast, a corrupted form, the O. Swed.
being ballast (Ihre). B. The latter syllable is, as all agree, the
Du., Dan., and Swed. Jas, a burden, a word also used in English in
the phr. ‘ a Jast of herrings ;’ see Last. The former syllable is dis-
puted ; but, as the Swed. is corrupt, we may rely upon the Danish
forms, which shew both the original baglast and the later form ballast,
due to assimilation. The Dan. bag means ‘behind, at the back, in
the rear ;’ and we find, in the Swed. dialects, that the adj. bakliisst, i.e.
back-loaded, is used of a cart that is laden heavily behind in com-
parison with the front (Rietz). Hence ‘ ballast’ means ‘a load be-
hind,’ or ‘a load in the rear ;’ and we may conclude that it was so
called because the ballast was stowed more in the after part of the ship
than in front, so as to tilt up the bows; a very sensible plan. See
Back. C. Another etymology is given in the Wérterbuch der
Ostfriesischen Sprache, by J. ten D. Koolman. The E. Friesic word
is also ballast, and may be explained as compounded of bal (the same
word with E. bale, evil), and last,a load. In this case ballast =bale-
load, i.e. useless load, unprofitable lading. ‘This view is possible,
yet not convincing ; it does not account for the Dan. baglast, which
looks like an older form. [+]
BALLET, a sort of dance. (F.) Modem; from F. ballet, a little
dance; dimin. of F. bal, a dance. See Ball (1).
BALLOON, a large spherical bag. (F.,—G.) Formerly balowne,
baloon : see quotations in Richardson from Burton, Anat. of Melan-
choly, pt. ii. sec, 2, and Eastward Hoe, Acti.sc.1. In both in-
stances it means a ball used in a game resembling football. Not
from Span. balon, a football, but from F. ballon; the ending
-on is augmentative; the sense is ‘a large ball.’ See Ball (2).
¢@ The game of baloon is better known by the Italian name pallone,
which Diez says is from the O. H.G. form palld, pallo, the earlier
form of G. ball, a ball.
BALLOT, a mode of voting, for which little balls were used. (F.)
‘They would never take their balls to ballot [vote] against him ;’
North’s Plutarch, p. 927 (R.) =F. ballotter, to choose lots (Cotgrave) ;
from ballotte, balotte, a little ball used in voting (Cotgrave), a word
used by Montaigne (Brachet). The ending -otte is diminutive. See
Ball (2).
BALM, an aromatic plant. (F...Gk.) The spelling has been
modified so as to bring it nearer to balsam; the spelling balm occurs
in Chapman’s Homer, b. xvi. 624 (R.), but the M. E. form is baume
or bawme; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, 596; spelt bame, Ancren Riwle,
p. 164; spelt balsme, Gower, C. A. ili. 315. The derivative enbawme
occurs in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 70... Ο. F. 6 =Lat. bal.
= Gk. βάλσαμον, the fragrant resin of the balsam-tree ; from βάλσα-
pos, a balsam-tree. Der. balm-y. Doublet, balsam. [Τ]
BALSAM, an aromatic plant (Timon, iii. 5.110). See Balm.
BALUSTER, a rail of a staircase, a small column. (F.,—Ital.,—
Gk.) Evelyn (Of Architecture) speaks of ‘rails and balusters ;’
Dryden has ballustred, i.e. provided with balusters, Art of Poetry,
canto i. 1. 54; Mason has balustrade, English Garden, b. ii (R.)=F.
balustre ; Cotgrave has: ‘ Balustres, ballisters, little, round, and short
illars, ranked on the outside of cloisters, terraces;’ &c. He also
tant ‘ Balustre, Balauste, the blossome, or flower of the wild pom-
granet tree.’ Ital. balaustro, a baluster, small pillar; so called from
a fancied similarity in form to that of the pomegranate flower. = Ital.
balausto, balausta, balaustra, the flower of the wild pomegranate tree.
=Lat. balaustium.=—Gk. βαλαύστιον, the flower of the wild pome-
granate; Dioscorides. Allied, I suppose, to Gk. βάλανος, an acorn,
a fruit, date, &c., cognate with Lat. glans, an acorn; Fick, i. 569,
ALL (1), a dance. (F.,—L.) Used by Dryden, tr. of Lucretius, Curtin ii. 76. The derivation is from the i beara GAL, to cause
50 BALUSTRADE.
to fall, to cast (Gk. βάλλειν, to cast, Skt. gal, to trickle down, fall
away).=4/ GAR, to fall away; cf. Skt. gri, to eject, gara, a fluid.
See Fick, i. 73, 568. Der. balustr-ade, q. v. @ The Span. baraus-
tre, a baluster, stands alone, and must be a corruption of balaustre.
Mr. Wedgwood supposes the contrary, and would derive baraustre
from vara, ἃ τοῦ. But he does not account for the termination -austre.
BALUSTRADE, a row of balusters. (F.,—Ital.) | Modern.
Borrowed from F. balustrade. Ital. balaustrata, furnished with balus-
ters, as if pp. of a verb balaustrare, to furnish with balusters. See
Baluster.
BAMBOO, a sort of woody Indian reed. (Malay.) ‘ They raise
their houses upon arches or posts of bamboos, that be large reeds;’
Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 360.—Malay bambi, the name of the
plant; Marsden’s Malay Dict., p. 47. [t]
BAMBOOZLE, to trick, cajole. (A cant word.) The quota-
tions point to the original sense as being to cajole by confusing the
senses, to confuse, to obfuscate. It occurs in Swift, Hist, of John
Bull, andin Arbuthnot, who talks of ‘a set of fellows called banterers
and bamboozlers, who play such tricks.’ In the Tatler, no. 31, is
the remark : ‘ But, sir, I perceive this is to you all bamboozling,’ i.e.
unintelligible trickery. The word to bam, i.e. to cheat, is, apparently,
a contraction of it, and not the original; but this is uncertain. It is
obviously a cant word, and originated in thieves’ slang. Webster
and the Slang Dictionary assign it to the Gipsies. @ In Awdelay’s
Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Furnivall, the phrase ‘bene bouse’
means ‘ good drink,’ bene being a common slang word for good, and
bouse the same for drink. At p. 86 of that work is the saying that ‘bene
bouse makes nase nabes,’ i.e. that a good drink makes a drunken
head. Could bamboozle have meant ‘ to treat to a good drink?’ Of
course, this is but a guess.
BAN, a proclamation; pl. BANNS. (E.) M.E. ban, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 187. Cf. M.E. bannien, bannen, to prohibit, curse ; Laya-
mon, ii. 497; Gower, C. A. ii. 96. [Though the Low Lat. bannum
and O. F. ban are found (both being derived from the O. H. G. ban-
nan, or pannen, to summon, from the sb. ban or pan, a summons), the
word is to be considered as E., the G. word being cognate.]=—A.S.
gebann, a proclamation, in ΕΠ τος Hom. i. 30. Cf. ‘pa het se
cyng abannan ut ealne peddscipe’=then the king commanded to
order out (assemble) all the population; Α. 8. Chron. a. ν. 1006.
+Du. ban, excommunication ; bannen, to exile. + Icel. and Swed.
bann, a ban ; banna, to chide. 4+ Dan. band, a ban; bande, to curse.
B. Fick connects ban with Lat. fama, fari, from 4/ BHAN, to speak,
i, 156. Cf. Skt. bhan, to speak, related to bhdsh, to speak. See
Bandit, Banish, Abandon. 4 Hence pl. banns, spelt banes
in Sir T. More, Works, p. 434 g.
BANANA, the plantain tree, of the genus Musa.(Span.) Borrowed
from Span. banana, the fruit of the plantain or banana-tree ; the tree
itself is called in Spanish banano. Probably of West-Indian origin.
BAND (1), also BOND, a fastening, ligature. (E.) M. E. bond,
band, Prompt. Parv. p. 43; Ormulum, 19821.—A.S. bend, a modifi-
cation of band, Mat. xi. 22. 4 O. Friesic band (which shews the true
form). 4 Du. band, a bond, tie. + Icel. and Swed. band. 4+ Dan.
baand. + Goth. bandi. + G. band; O.H. G. pant. 4+ Skt. bandha, a
binding, tie, fetter; from Skt. bhand, to bind. See Bind. Der.
band-age, band-box. But quite unconnected with bondage, q. v.
BAND (2), a company of men. (F.,=G.) Not found in this
sense inM.E. Shak. has: ‘the sergeant of the band;’ Com. of
Errors, iv. 3. 30; also banding as a pres. pt., 1 Hen. VI, iii. 1. 81.—
Ἐς, ‘bande, a band; also, a band, a company of soldiers, a troop, or
crue;’ Cot.—G. bande, a gang, set, band.=G. binden, to bind. See
Bind. Der. band, vb.; band-ed, band-ing, band-master; and see
bandy. @f Thus band, a bond, and band, a company, are ultimately
the same, though the one is E., and the other F. from G.
BANDIT, a robber; prop. an outlaw. (Ital.) Bandite occurs in
Comus, 1. 426, and bandetto in Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 1.135. Borrowed
from Ital. bandito, outlawed, pp. of bandire, to proscribe. — Low Lat.
bandire, to proclaim; formed (with excrescent d) from bannire, with
the same sense.—Low Lat. bannum, a proclamation. See Ban,
BANDOG, a large dog, held in a band or else tied up. (E.)
Originally band-dog. Sir T. More, Works, p. 586 ο, has bandedogges.
Prompt. Parv. p. 43, has ‘ Bondogge, or bonde dogge, Molosus ;’
and Way in a note, quotes ‘A bande doge, Molosus ;’ Cath. Angl.
So also: ‘ Hic molosus, a banddogge,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 187; also
spelt bonddoge, id. p. 251. ‘A bandogge, canis catenarius’=a chained
dog; Levins, Manip. Vocab. p. 157. See Band (1) and Dog.
BANDY, to beat to and Bo, to contend. (F..—G.) Shak. has
bandy, to contend, Tit. And. i. 312; but the older sense is to beat to
and fro, as in Romeo, ii. 5.14. It was a term used at tennis, and
was formerly also spelt band, as in ‘To band the ball;’ G. Turbervile,
To his Friend P., Of Courting and Tenys. The only difficulty is to
e
ῷ
BANNER.
account for the final -y; I su it to be a corruption of the F.
bander (or bandé), the F. word being taken as a whole, instead of
being shortened by dropping -er in the usual manner. =F. ‘ bander, to
bind, fasten with strings; also, to bandie, at tennis;’ Cotgrave. He
also gives: ‘Iouer & bander et & racler contre, to bandy against, at
tennis ; and, by metaphor, to pursue with all insolence, rigour, ex-
tremity.’ : ‘Se bander contre, to bandie or oppose himselfe
against, with his whole power; or to joine in league with others
against.’ Also: ‘Ils se bandent a faire un entreprise, they are plot[t]ing
a conspiracie together.’ 3B. The word is therefore the same as that
which appears as band, in the phrase ‘to band together.’ The F,
bander is derived from the G. band, a band, a tie, and also includes
the sense of G. bande, a crew, a ; and these are from G, binden,
cognate with E. bind, See Bind.
ANDY-LEGGED, crook-legged. (F. and E.) Swift (in R.)
has: ‘ Your bandy leg, or crooked nose;’ Furniture of a Woman’s
Mind. The prefix dandy is merely borrowed from the F. bandé, bent,
spoken of a bow. SBandé is the pp. of F. bander, explained by Cot-
grave as ‘to bend a bow; also, to bind,... tie with bands.’ He has
here iny the order; the right sense is.(1) to string a bow; and
(2) to Υ stringing it.—G. band, a band. = G., binden, to bind.
See Bin: @ Observe that the resemblance of bandy to E. bent
is deceiving, since the word is not English, but French; yet it hap-
pens that bandé is the F. equivalent of bent, because bend is also
derived from bind. See Bend. [+]
BANE, harm, destruction. (E.) M.E. bane, Chaucer, C. T. 1099.
=A.S. bana, a murderer. + Icel. bani, death, a slayer. 4+ Dan. and
Swed. bane, death. + Goth. banja, a wound. + Gk. φόνος, murder;
φονεύς, a murderer; from Gk. 4/ SEN ; Curtius, i. 372.—4/ BHAN,
to kill (?); see Fick, i. 690. Der. bane-ful, bane-ful-ly.
BANG (1), to beat violently. (Scand.) Shak. has bang’d; Tw.
Night, iii. 2. 24.—Icel. bang, a hammering. + Dan. bank, a beating ;
banke, to beat. 4+ O. Swed. bdng,a hammering. @f Perhaps related
to Skt. bhanj, to split, break, destroy; see Fick, 5, ν. bhag, i. 155,
who cites O. Irish bong, to break.
BANG (2), a narcotic drug. (Persian.) Bang, the name of a
drug, is an importation from the East.— Pers. bang, an inebriating
draught, hashish; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 93. Cf. Skt. bhanga,
hemp ; the drug being made from the wild hemp (Webster). The
Skt. bhangd is a fem. form of the adj. bhanga, breaking, from bhanj,
to break. @f Prob. introduced by the Portuguese; ‘ they call it in
Portuguese banga;’ Capt. Knox (A.D. 1681), in Arber’s Eng. Garner,
i. 402.
BANISH, to outlaw, proscribe. (F..mO.H.G.) M.E. banishen,
Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1728.—O. F. banir, bannir (with suffix -ish due to
the -iss- which occurs in conjugating a F. verb of that form; answer-
ing to the Lat. inchoative suffix -ise-, -esc-).— Low Lat. bannire, to
proscribe; from a Teutonic source.—O.H.G. bannan, pannan, to
summon.—O.H.G. ban, pan, a proclamation. See Ban. Der.
banish-ment.
BANISTERS, staircase railings. (F.,—Ital..mGk.) | Modern.
A corruption of balusters ; see Baluster.
BANK (1), a mound of earth. (E.) M.E. banke, P. Plowman,
B. v. 521. The early history of the word is obscure; the A.S. banc
(Somner) is a probable form, but not supported. Still we find boncke
in Layamon, 25185, and bankes in Ormulum, 9210. + Icel. bakki (for
banki), a bank. + Ο. H. G. panch, a bank ; also, a bench. q The
word is, in fact, a doublet of bench. The oldest sense seems to have
been ‘ridge ;’ whence bank, a ridge of earth, a shelf of earth; and
bench, a shelf of wood, used either as a table or a seat. See Bench.
(Perhaps further connected with back, q. v.) [+]
BANK (2), ἃ place for depositing money. (F.,—G.) Bank is in
Udall, on Luke, c. 19. —F. banque, a money-changer’s table or bench ;
see Cotgrave.=M.H.G. banc, a bench, table. See Bench; and see
above. Der. bank-er, q. v.; bank-rupt, q. v.; bank-rupt-cy.
B a money-changer. (F., with E. suffix.) Banker
occurs in Sir Τὶ More, Works, p.1385h. It is formed from bank, with
E. suffix -er. Cf.‘ Banker, scamnarium, amphitaba ;’ Prompt. Parv.
BANKRUPT, one unable to pay just debts. (F.) M. E. banke-
roupte, Sir T. More, Works, p. 881f. The word has been modified
by a knowledge of its relation to the Lat. ruptus, but was originally
French rather than Latin. The true French word, too, was ban-
querouttier (Cotgrave), formed from bangueroutte, which properly
meant ‘a breaking or becoming bankrupt;’ i.e. bankruptcy. The
latter was introduced into ΕἸ ma. ἢ in the 16th cent. from Ital. banca
rotta (Brachet).— Ital. banca, a bench; and rotfa, broken. —M. H. G.
banc, a bench ; and Lat. ruptus, broken, pp. of rumpere, to break. See
Bank (2), and Bench; also Rupture. 4 The usual account
is that a bankrupt person had his bench (i. e. money-table) broken.
BANNER, a flag, ensign. (F..—G.) M.E. banere, Ancren
Riwle, p. 300.—O. F. baniere; cf. Prov. bandiera. = Low Lat. banderia,
BANNERET.
a banner, = Low Lat. bandum, a standard ; with suffix -eria. = M. H.G. 8
band or bant, a band, strip of cloth; hence, something bound to a
pole.—M.H.G. bindan, to bind. See Bind. Cf. also Span. banda,
a sash, a ribbon (also from (ἃ. band) ; and perhaps Goth. bandwo, a
signal, bandwa, a token; from the same root.
‘I, a knight of a higher class, under the rank of a
baron. (F.,.—G.) Ε΄ banneret, which Cotgrave explains as ‘a Ban-
neret, or Knight banneret, a title, the priviledge whereof was to have
a banner of his own for his people to march and serve under,’ &c.
Properly a dimin. of banner. See above. [+]
BANNOCEK, a kind of flat cake. (C.) Lowland Sc. bannock. =
Gael. bonnach, a cake. Gael. bonn, a base, foundation, the sole of the
foot or shoe, &c.; with suffix -ach, used (like -y in E. stony) to form
adjectives from substantives, &c. q This resolution of the word
is strict, but partly proceeds by guess, on the supposition that the flat
cake was named from resembling a flat sole of a shoe; cf. Lat. solea,
(1) the sole, (2) a certain flat fish, The Gael. bonn na coise means
‘the sole of the foot ;’ bonn broige, ‘ the sole of a shoe.’
BANNS, a proclamation of marriage. (E.)
The plural of
Reais v.
BANQUET, a feast. (F.,—G.) Banquet occurs i Chron.
Henry V, an. 2. The more usual form in old authors 1s banket. =F.
banquet, which Cotgrave explains as ‘a banket; also a feast,’ &c.
The word has reference to the table on which the feast is spread (or,
as some say, with less likelihood, to the benches of the guests), and
is a dimin. of F. banc, a bench, a table, with dimin. suffix -et.—
M. H. G. banc, a bench, a table. See Bench.
BANTAM, a kind of fowl. (Java.) The bantam fowl is said to
have been brought from Bantam, the name of a place in Java, at the
western extremity of the island.
BANTER, to mock or jeer at; mockery. (F.?) | * When wit
hath any mixture of raillery, it is but calling it banter, and the work
is done. This polite word of theirs was first borrowed from the
bullies in White Friars, then fell among the footmen, and at last
retired to the pedants; but if this bantering, as they call it, be so
despicable a thing,’ &c.; Swift, Tale of a Tub; Author’s Apology.
Banterer occurs A.D. 1709, in the Tatler, no. 12. Origin un-
known ; apparently slang. @ The etymology from F. badiner is
incredible. Rather I would suppose it to have been a mere cor-
ruption of bandy, a term used in tennis, and so easily transferred to
street talk and slang. Cf. F. bander, to bandy, at tennis ; Cotgrave
adds: ‘ Jouer ἃ bander et ἃ racler contre, to bandy against, at tennis ;
and by metaphor, to pursue with all insolence, rigour, extremity.’
See Bandy. [+]
BANTLING, an infant. (E.) Occurs in Drayton’s Pastorals,
ecl. 7; where Cupid is called the ‘ wanton bantling’ of Venus. A
corruption of bandling, no doubt, though this form has not been
found, owing to the fact that it must soon have been corrupted in
common speech; cf. partridge from F. perdrix, and see Matzner,
Gramm. i. 129, for the change from d to ¢. Bandling means ‘ one
wrapped in swaddling bands;’ formed from band, 4. v., by help of
the dimin. suffix -ling, which occurs in fondling, nursling, firstling,
sapling, nestling, &c. See Band, and Bind.
AN = , a kind of tree. (Skt.) Sir T. Herbert, in describing
the religion of ‘the Bannyans’ of India, proceeds to speak of ‘the
bannyan trees,’ which were esteemed as sacred; ed. 1665, p. 51.
The bannyans were merchants, and the bannyan-trees (an English,
not a native, term) were used as a sort of market-place, and are
(Iam told) still so used. Skt. banij, a merchant ; banijya, trade. [+]
BAOBAB, a kind of large tree. (W. African.) In Arber’s Eng.
Garner, i. 441. The native name; in Senegal.
BAPTIZE, v. to christen by dipping. (F.,.—Gk.) Former!
baptise was the commoner form; it occurs in Rob. of Glouc., ed.
Hearne, p. 86. [The sb. baptiste occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 160;
and baptisme in Gower, C. A. i. 189.] =O. F. baptiser.— Lat. baptizare.
=Gk. βαπτίζειν ; from βάπτειν, to dip, See 4/ GAP in Fick, i. 69;
and Curtius, ii. 75. Der. baptist (Gk. βαπτιστής, a dipper) ; baptism
(Gk. βάπτισμα, a dipping); and baptist-er-y.
BAR, a rail, a stiff rod. (F..=C.) M.E. barre, Chaucer, Prol.
1075; Havelok, 1794.—0O. F. barre, of Celtic origin. — Bret. barren,
a bar; bar, barr, the branch of a tree. 4+ W. bar, a bar, rail. + Gael.
and Irish barra, a bar, spike. 4 Com. bara, verb, to bar. [Cf. also
O.H.G. para, M. H. G. bar, a beam; M. H, G. barre, a barrier. Diez
prefers the Celtic to the Teutonic origin.] _ B. The original sense
is, probably, ‘a thing cut,’ a shaped piece of wood; from 4 BHAR,
to cut, pierce, bore, whence also E. bore. See further under Bore,
and Balk. Der. barricade, q.v., barrier, q. v.; barrister, q. V.;
prob. barrel, q. v.; and see embarrass.
BARB (1), the hook on the point of an arrow. (F.,—L.) Merely
the Lat. barba, a beard. Cotgrave has: ‘ Barbelé, bearded ; also,
full of snags, snips, jags, notches ; whence flesche barbelée, a bearded $
BARK. 51
or barbed arrow.’ =F. barbe.— Lat. barba, the beard. See Barbel,
BARB Ἰ ρα τὰ h (F.
(2), a orse. (F.,—Barbary.) Cotgrave has:
‘ Barbe, a Barbe Rioate Named from the ioe cae
BARBAROUS, uncivilized. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. barbar, barbarik,
a barbarian; Wyclif’s Bible, Col. iii. 11, 1 Cor. xiv. 11. Afterwards
barbarous, in closer imitation of the Latin. — Lat. barbarus. — Gk.
βάρβαρος, foreign; cf. Lat. balbus, stammering. B. The name was
applied by Greeks to foreigners to express the strange sound of their
language; see Curtius, i. 362; Fick, i. 684. Der. barbar-ian, bar-
bar-ic, barbar-it-y, barbar-ise, barbar-ism, barbar-ous-ness.
Shak.
BARBED, accoutred ; said of a horse. (F.,—Scand.)
has: ‘ barbed steeds;’ Rich. III, i. 1. 10. Also spelt barded, the
older form; it occurs in Berners’ tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 41. Cot-
grave has: ‘ Bardé, τα. -ée, f. barbed, or trapped as a great horse,’=
Ἐς, barde, horse-armour.=Icel. bard, a brim of a helmet; also, the
beak or armed prow of a ship of war; from which sense it was easily
transferred so as to be used of horses furnished with spiked plates on
their foreheads. 4 This Icel. word bard is cognate both with
E. barb (1) and E. beard; see Cleasby and Vigfusson, Hence the
spellings barbed and barded are both correct.
BARBEL, a kind of fish. (F..—L.) ‘ Barbylle fysch, barbell
fische, barbyllus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 24.—O. F. barbel, F. barbeau.
Cotgrave has both forms, and defines barbeau as ‘ the river barbell . ..
also, a little beard.’ Lat. barbellus, dimin. of barbus, a barbel ; cf.
barbula, a little beard, dimin. of barba, a beard. @ The fish is so
called because it is furnished, near the mouth, with four barbels or
beard-like appendages (Webster). See Barb (1).
B ἜΣ one who shaves the beard. (F.,=L.) M.E. barbour,
Chaucer, C. T. 2025 (Kn. Ta.).—O.F. barbier, a barber.=F. barbe,
the beard, with suffix of agent. Lat. barba, the beard; which is cog-
nate with E. beard; Fick, i. 684. See Beard.
BARBERRY, BERBERRY, a shrub. (F.,— Arabic.) Cot-
grave has: ‘ Berberis, the barbarie-tree.’, The Eng. word is borrowed
from French, which accounts for the loss of finals. The M.E. bar-
baryn (Prompt. Parv.) is adjectival. Low Lat. berberis, the name of
the shrub. Arab. barbdris, the barberry-tree; Richardson’s Dict.,
p.256. Cf. Pers. barbari, a barberry ; Turkish barbaris, a gooseberry ;
ibid. q This is an excellent example of accommodated spelling ;
the change of the two final syllables into berry makes them signifi-
cant, but leaves the first syllable meaningless. The spelling berberry
is the more logical, as answering to the French and Latin. Berbery
would be still better; the word cannot claim three r’s.
BARBICAN, an outwork of a fort. (F..—Low Lat.) M.E.
barbican, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1591 ; Gawain and the Grene
Knight, ed. Morris, 1. 793.—O. F. barbacane (Roquefort). Low Lat.
barbacana, an outwork; a word of unknown origin. [Not A.S.]
4 Brachet says that it was adopted from Arabic barbak-khaneh, a ram-
part, a word which is not in Richardson’s Arab. and Pers. Dict., and
which appears to have been coined for the occasion. Diez derives it
from Pers. bdld-khdna, upper chamber, which is far from satisfactory.
BARD, a poet. (C.) Selden speaks of ‘ bardish impostures ;’ On
Drayton’s Polyolbion; Introduction. Borrowed from the Celtic;
W. bardd, Irish bard, Gaelic bard, a poet ; so too Corn. bardh, Bret.
barz. B. Perhaps the word orig. meant ‘speaker ;’ cf. Skt. bhdsh,
to speak. Der. bard-ic.
BARE, naked. (E.) M.E. bar, bare, Owl and Nightingale, 547.
—A.S. ber, bare, Grein, i. 77. 4 Icel. berr, bare, naked. + O. H.G.
par (G. bar), bare. + Lith. basas, bosus, bare-footed. ΒΒ. The older
form was certainly bas-; and it probably meant ‘shining ;’ cf. Skt.
bhds (also bhd), to shine. See Fick, iii. 209, 210. Der. bare-ness,
bare-faced, bare-headed, bare-footed.
BARGAIN, to chaffer. (F.) M.E. bargayn, sb., Chaucer, Prol.
282; Robert of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 270.—O. F. bargaigner,
barginer, to chaffer.—Low Lat. barcaniare, to change about, shift,
shuffle. Origin uncertain; Diez and Burguy refer the Low Lat. form,
without hesitation, to Low Lat. barca, a barque or boat for merchan-
dise, but fail to explain the latter portion of the word. See below.
BARGE, a sort of boat. (F.,.=Gk.) M.E. barge, Chaucer, Prol.
410; Robert of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 169.—O. F. barge.— Low
Lat. bargea, bargia, barga; from a form bari-ca; which is probably
a dimin. from Lat. baris, a flat Egyptian row-boat (Propertius).=—
Gk. Bapis, a flat Egyptian row-boat. Perhaps of Egyptian origin ;
Mahn cites a Coptic bari, a small boat. B. The word appears to
be closely related to bark or barque ; but it is remarkable how widely
spread the latter word is. Cf. Gael. barca, a boat; Icel. barki, a
small ship. However, the Icel. word is a borrowed one; and so,
perhaps, is the Gaelic. See below. ['t]
BARK (1), BARQUE, a sort of ship. (F..—Gk.) These are
mere varieties of the same word as the above. Hackluyt has barke,
Voyages, vol. ii. p.227; which is clearly borrowed from F. bargue. Cot-
E2
52 BARK.
grave has ‘Barque, a barke, little ship, great boat.’ = Low Lat. barca,
a sort of ship. 4 Brachet points out that the F. barque, though
derived from Lat. barca (a little boat, in Isidore of Seville), was not
derived immediately, but through the Span. or Ital. barca. For
further details, see Barge. [+]
BARK (2), the rind of a tree. (Scand.) M.E. barke, P. Plow-
man, B. xi. 251; bark, Legends of Holy Rood, p. 68.—Swed. bark,
rind, + Dan. bark. + Icel. bérkr (from the stem bark-). 4 It is
tempting to connect these with Icel. bjarga, to save, protect ; Goth.
bairgan, to hide, preserve; but the connection is not quite clear.
8. (3), to yelp asa ἄορ. (E.) M.E. berke, Will. of Palerne,
ed. Skeat, 1. 35.=A.S. beorcan, Grein, i. 106; borcian, i. 132. Icel.
berkja, to bark, to bluster. β. By the metathesis of r (common in
English, see Bride), the word is easily seen to bea variant of brecan, to
break, to crack, to snap, used of a sudden noise; cf. the cognate Lat.
fragor,acrash. γ. That this is no fancy is sufficiently shewn by the
use of A.S. brecan in the sense of ‘to roar,’ Grein, i. 137; cf. Icel.
braka, to creak as timber does. Hence we also find M. E. brake used
in the sense ‘to vomit;’ as in ‘ Brakyn, or castyn, or spewe, Vomo,
evomo;° Prompt. Parv. p. 47. See Break. Fick suggests a con-
nection with Skt. bark, to roar as an elephant (i. 151), which is, after
all, less likely. [Ὁ]
BARLEY, a kind of grain. (E.) M.E. barli, Wycl. Exod. ix.
31; darli3, Ormulum, 15511.—A.S. berlic, A.S. Chron., an. 1124;
formed from A.S. bere, barley (Lowland Scottish bear), and lic, put
for lec, which for ledc, a leek, plant. 4 Welsh barlys, barley; which
compare with bara, bread, and Jlysiau, plants (collectively) ; a name
imitated from the A.S.-+ Lat. far, corn. See bharas in Fick, i. 692.
[The Gothic has the adj. barizeins, made of barley, which could only
come from a sb. baris, barley, the same word with the A.S. bere.]
See Farina, Leek, and Garlic.
BARM (1), yeast.(E.) M.E. berme, Chaucer, C.T. 12741.—A.S.
beorma, Luke, xiii. 21.4 Du. berm. 4+ Swed. barma. 4+ Dan. berme,
dregs, lees. + G. barme, yeast. B. Cf. Lat. fermentum, yeast ; from
Jeruere, to boil; E. brew. The root is not BHAR, to bear, but BHUR,
to be unquiet, to start, of which there may have been an older form
bhar. See Fick, i. 163 ; Curtius, i. 378, who connects feruere with
φρέαρ, a well, and with E. bourn, a spring. See Bourn, Brew.
BARM (2), the lap. (E.) Nearly obsolete; M. E. barm, barme,
Prompt. Parv. p. 25.—A.S. bearm, the lap, bosom; Grein, i. 103. +
Icel. barmr. 4 Swed. and Dan. barm. + Goth. barms. 4+ O. H. G.
barm, parm.=4/ BHAR, to bear. See Bear.
BARN, a place for storing grain. (E.) M.E. berne, Chaucer,
C. T. 12997.—A.S, bern, Luke, ili. 17 ; a contracted form of ber-ern,
which occurs in the Old Northumbrian version of the same passage ;
thus the Lindisfarne MS. glosses Lat. ‘ aream’ by ‘ ber-ern vel bere-
flor. A compound word; from A.S. bere, barley, and ern, a house
or place for storing, which enters into many other compounds ; see
Grein, i. 228. See Barton, Barley. Der. barn-door.
BARNACLE (1), a species of goose. (Lat.?) ‘A barnacle,
bird, chelonalops;’ Levins, 6.2. Ducange has ‘ Bernaca, aves aucis
palustribus similes,’ with by-forms bernacela, bernesche, berneste, and
berniche. Cotgrave has ‘ Bernague, the fowle called a barnacle.’ β.
The history of the word is very obscure; but see the account in Max
Miiller’s Lectures on the Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 602. His
theory is that the birds were Irish ones, i.e. aves Hibernice or Hiber-
nicule ; that the first syllable was dropped, as in Low Lat. bernagium
for hybernagium, &c.; and that the word was assimilated to the name
of a shell-fish. See Barnacle (2).
BARNACLE (2), a sort of small shell-fish. (Lat.) Spelt
bernacles by Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vi. c. 28. § 17.— Lat. ber-
nacula, probably for pernacula, dimin. of perna; see this discussed in
Max Miiller, Lect. on the Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 584.—Lat.
perna, used by Pliny, Nat. Hist. 32. 55: ‘ Appellantur et perne conch-
arum generis, circa Pontias insulas frequentissime. Stant velut
suillo crure longe in arena defixze, hiantesque, qua limpitudo est,
pedali non minus spatio, cibum venantur.’=Gk. πέρνα, lit. a ham.
@ Mr. Wedgwood compares Gael. bairneach, a limpet ; Welsh brenig,
a limpet; and proposes the Manx bayrn, a cap, ‘as the etymon.’
R. Williams says, however, that Corn. brennic, limpets, is regularly
formed from bron, the breast ; from the shape. [+]
BARNACLES, spectacles ; also, irons put on the noses of horses
to keep them quiet. (F.,—Prov..—L.) |‘ Barnacles, an instrument
set on the nose of unruly horses ;’ Baret ; and see Levins. Apparently
corrupted from prov. F. bernigues, used in the dialect of Berri (see
Vocab. du Berri) instead of O. F. bericles, used by Rabelais to mean
a pair of spectacles (see Cotgrave). See the word discussed in Max
Miiller, Lect. on the Science of Language, 8thed. ii. 583. The O.F.
bericle is, again, a diminutive of Provencal berille.= Lat. beryllus,
beryl, crystal; of which spectacles were made; cf. G. brille, spec-
tacles, See Beryl. [+]
BARROW.
> BAROMETER, an instrument for measuring the weight of the
air. (Gk.) Not in early use. It occurs in Glanvill, Ess. 3 (R.).
Boyle has barometrical; Works, vol. ii. p. 798; and so Johnson,
Rambler, no. 117. Either Englished from F. barométre, or at once
made from the Gk.= Gk. Bapo-, put for βάρος, weight ; and μέτρον, ἃ.
measure. The Gk. βαρύς, heavy, is cognate with Lat. grauis, heavy ;
Curtius, i. 77. See Grave and Mete. Der. barometr-ic-al.
BARON, a title of dignity. (F.,=-0.H.G.) M.E. baron, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 125 (see Koch, Eng. Gram. iii. 154); barun, Old Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 35.—F. baron (Norman F. barun, see Vie de
St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1.134, and note to 1. 301). β, The final -on
is a mere suffix, and the older form is bar; both bar and baron mean-
ing, originally, no more than ‘man’ or ‘husband.’ Diez quotes
from Raynouard the O. Provencal phrase—‘lo bar non es creat per
la femna, mas la femna per lo baro’= the man was not created for the
woman, but the woman for the man. =O. H.G. bar, a man; origi-
nally, in all probability, a bearer, porter (cf. Low Lat. baro in the
sense of vassal, servant) ; cf. G. suffix -bar, bearing ; from 4/ BHAR,
to carry. See Bear. Der. baron-age, baron-y, baron-et, baron-et-cy.
B HE, a sort of carriage. (G.,—Ital.) The word is not
properl ; but G. barutsche modified so as to present a French
e German word is borrowed from Ital. baroccio, com-
appearance.
monly (and more correctly) spelt biroccio, a chariot.
biroccio meant a two-wheeled car, from Lat. birotus, two-wheeled ; with
the ending modified so as to resemble Ital. carroccio, a carriage, from
carro, a car.—Lat. bi-, double; and rota, a wheel, allied to Skt.
B. Originally,
ratha, a wheeled chariot. @ The F. form is brouette, a dimin. of
beroue*, standing for Lat. birotus. See Brouette in Brachet. [Ὁ]
BARRACKS, soldiers’ lodgings. (F.,—Ital.,=C.?) A modem
word; Rich. quotes from Swift’s Letters and Blackstone, Comment. bk.
i. c.13.—F. baragque, a barrack, introduced in 16th century from Ital.
baracca, a tent (Brachet). β. Origin undetermined. Koch (iii. pt. ii.
Pp. 99) suggests the base BAR, quoting Ducange, who says, ‘ barre
dicuntur repagula ac septa ad munimentum oppidorum et castrorum,
vel ad eorum introitus ac portas posita, ne inconsultis custodibus in
eas aditus quibusvis pateat.’ The original barracks were, if this be
admitted, quarters hastily fortified by palisades. This supposition
is made almost certain when we remember that bar (4. v.) is a Celtic
word ; and that the termination -ak (answering to Bret. -ek, Gael.-ach)
is also Celtic. The Bret. bar is the branch of a tree ; whence barrek,
full of branches, branching. So Gael. barr, a top, spike; barrach,
top branches of trees, brushwood ; barrachad, a hut or booth (pre-
sumably of branches). See Bar.
B. , a wooden cask. (F..=C.) M.E. barel, Chaucer, C. T.
Group B, 1. 3083 (ed. Tyrw. 13899). Spelt barell, King Alisaunder,
ed. Weber, 1. 28.—0.F. bareil, a barrel. B. Brachet says ‘ origin
unknown ;’ Diez and Scheler suppose the derivation to be from O. F.
barre, a bar; as if the barrel were looked upon as composed of bars
or staves. Barrel seems to be also a Celtic word; cf. W. baril, Gael.
baraill, Irish bairile, Manx barrel, Corn. balliar ; and this strengthens
the suggested derivation, as we also find W. bar, Gael. barra, a bar,
and Com. bara, to bar. See Bar.
BARREN, sterile. (F.) M.E. barein, Chaucer, C. T. 1977;
barain, Ancren Riwle, p. 158.—O.F. baraigne, brehaigne (F. bre-
haigne), barren. 4 Etym. unknown; the usual guess is, from
Breton brec’han, sterile; but there is little to shew that this is a
true Celtic word, or that the spelling brehaigne is older than baraigne.
BARRICADE, a hastily made fortification; also, as a verb, to
fortify hastily. (F.,—Span.) ‘The bridge, the further end of which
was barricaded with barrells ;᾿ Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 143.
=F. barricade, in Cotgrave barriguade, which he explains as ‘a barri-
cado, a defence of barrels, timber, pales, earth, or stones, heaped up,
or closed together,’ &c. B. The F. verb was barriguer, formed
directly from barrigue, a large barrel. But the F. sb. is clearly a
mere borrowing from the Span. barricado, and the Span. spelling ap-
pears in English also; e.g. ‘having barricadoed up their way;’
Hackluyt, Voyages, iii. 568. The Span. barricado (also barricada) is
formed as a pp. from a vb. barricare, which from barrica, a barrel.
Probably from Span. barra, a bar. See Bar; and cf. Barrel. [+]
B IER, a boundary. (F..—C.) M.E. barrere, in Lydgate,
Siege of Thebes, pt. iii. 1. 223.—F. barriére, a barrier,—O.F. barrer,
to bar up. =O. F. barre, a bar, from a Celtic source. See Bar.
BARRISTER, one who pleads at the bar. (Low Lat.) The
earliest quotation is from Holland, Plutarch, p.138. Formed from the
sb. bar, with suffixes -ist- and -arius ; see Haldemann’s Affixes, pp. 118,
172. This would give Low Lat. barristarius ; Spelman quotes it in
the form barrasterius, which seems less correct. See Bar.
BARROW (1), a burial-mound. (C.?) | Sherwood, in his index
to Cotgrave, has: ‘A barrow, a hillock, monceau de terre’ M.E.
bergh, a hill, P. Plowman, B. vi. 70. ‘Hul vel beorwh,’ i.e. a hill or
ᾧ barrow, Wright’s Vocab. i. 192.—A.S. beorh, beorg, (1) a hill, (2) a
BARROW.
grave-mound ; Grein, i. 106.—A.S. beorgan, to hide, protect. See
Bury. We find also Icel. bjarg, a large stone, a precipice. It
is most probable that the A.S. beorg in the sense of ‘ grave-mound’
was really an adaptation of some Celtic word; cf. Gael. barpa, a
conical heap of stones, a cairn, barrow; also barrack, high-topped,
heaped up ; evidently from Gael. barr, ἃ top, point, a common Celtic
root, as seen in Corn., W., and Bret. bar, a top. :
BARROW (2), 2 wheelbarrow. (E.) M.E. barow, barowe,
Prompt. Parv. pp. 25, 105.—A.S. berewe (an unauthorised form) ; see
Bosworth, Lye, Somner. Evidently formed, like arrow, with suffix
-ewe; from the stem ber-; i.e. from the verb beran, to bear, carry;
so that the signification is ‘a vehicle.’ See Bear, Bier.
BARTER, to traffic. (F.) M.E. bartryn, to chaffer; Prompt.
Parv.—O.F. bareter, barater ; thus Cotgrave has ‘ Barater, to cheat,
couzen, beguile . .. also, to truck, scourse, barter, exchange.’ =O. F.
sb. barat, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ cheating, deceit ; also a bar-
ter, &c.” See note to Vie de Seint Auban, 1.995. B. The sug-
gestion of Diez, connecting barat with the Gk. πράσσειν, to do, is
valueless. The common meaning of baret in M. E. is ‘strife;’ yet
the Icel. bardtta, strife, does not seem to be a true Scandinavian
word ; and it is more reasonable to suggest a Celtic origin; cf. Gael.
bair, strife; Welsh bdr, wrath; barog, wrathful; Bret. bdr, that
which comes with violence ; baramzer, a hurricane; barrad, the same
as bdr ; barradarné, a tempest. [Ὁ]
BARTON, a courtyard, manor; used in provincial English and
in place-names and surnames. (E.) A compound word; from Old
Northumbrian bere-tun, which occurs as a gloss for Lat. aream in the
Lindisfarne MS., Matt. iii. 12. From A.S. bere, barley; and tin, a
town, enclosure. See Barley, Barn, and Town.
BARYTA, a heavy earth. (Gk.) Modern. So named from its
weight.—Gk. βαρύτης, weight.—Gk. Bapi-s, heavy; cognate with
Lat. grauis. See Grave. Der. baryt-es, sulphate of baryta (unless
baryta is derived from barytes, which looks more likely) ; baryt-ic.
BARYTONE, a grave tone, a deep tone; used of a male voice.
(Ital.,—Gk.) Also spelt baritone. An Italian musical term. = Ital.
baritono, a baritone. Gk. Bapt-s, heavy (hence deep); and τόνος,
ἔπ, The Gk. βαρύς is the Lat. grauis, grave. See Grave and
one.
BASALT, a kind of rock. (F.,.—L.) ἘΞ. basalte. = Lat. basaltes, a
dark and very hard species of marble in Ethiopia, an African word.
Pliny, Nat. Hist. 36. 7; cf. Strabo, 17, p. 818 (Webster).
BASE (1), low, humble. (F.,—L.) M.E. bass, Gower, C. A.
i. 98; base, Sir T. More, Works, p. 361d.—F. bas, m. basse, fem. =
Low Lat. bassus (Brachet). B. Probably of Celtic origin; cf. W.
bas, shallow, low, flat; Cor. bas; shallow, esp. used of shallow
water; Bret. baz, shallow (used of water). Also Com. basse, to fall,
lower, abate; W. basu, to make shallow, to lower. C. However,
Diez regards bassus as a genuine Latin word, meaning ‘ stout, fat’
rather than ‘short, low;’ he says, and truly, that Bassus was a Lat.
personal name at an early period. Der. base-ness, base-minded, &c. ;
a-base, a-base-ment ; de-base; base-ment (F. sou-bassement, Ital. bassa-
mento, lit. abasement). And see Bass (1).
BASE (2), a foundation. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. bas, baas; Chaucer,
on the Astrolabie, ed. Skeat, ii. 41. 2; ii. 43. 2.—F. base. Lat. basis.
-Gk. βάσις, a going, a pedestal. —4/ BA, to go, where β stands for
g; cf. Skt. gd, to go (Curtius).—4/ GA or GAM, to go; Fick, i. 63.
Der. base-less, base-line. Doublet, basis.
BASEMENT, lowest floor of a building. (F.,—Ital.) Appears
in F. as soubassement, formerly sousbassement; a word made in the
16th cent., from sous, under, and bassement, borrowed from Ital. bas-
samento, of which the lit. sense is ‘abasement’ (Brachet). Thus it
belongs to the adj. base, not to the sb. See Base (1).
BASENET, , ἃ light helmet. (F.) M. E. basenet,
Spenser, F. Q. vi. 1. 31.—0O. F. bacinet, a helmet; so.called because
formed like a small basin. O. F. bacin, a basin, with dim. suffix -er.
See Basin.
BASHFUL, shy (Tempest, iii. 1. 81). See Abash.
BASIL, a kind of plant. (F.,.=Gk.) ‘ Basil, herb, basilica;”
Levins, 124. 7. Spelt basil in Cotgrave. It is short for basilic, the
last syllable being ppg ak basilic, ‘the herb basill;’ Cot.—
Lat. basilicum, neut. of basilicus, royal. Gk. βασιλικός, royal ; from
Gk. βασιλεύς, a king. q The
wort, records the same notion. [Ἐ7
BASIL, a bevelled edge ; see Bezel.
BASILICA, a palace, a large hall. (L.,.—Gk.) Lat. basilica
(sc. domus, house), royal; fem. of basilicus, royal.e.Gk. βασιλικός,
τουδὶ. - Gk. βασιλεύς, aking. See below.
BASILISK, a kind of lizard or snake. (Gk.) _ ‘The serpent
called a basiliske;’ Holland’s Pliny, bk. viii. c. 21.—Gk. βασιλισκός,
royal; from a white spot, resembling a crown, on the head (Pliny).
= Gk. βασιλεύς, a king; lit. ‘leader of the people ;’ Curtius, i. 452.
. name kénigskraut, i.e. king’s
é
BASTARD. 53
P BASIN, a wide open vessel. (F..—C.) Μ. E. bacin, basin; Seven
Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 2242; (used in the sense of helmet) Alisaunder,
1, 2333.—0O.F. bacin; alluded to by Gregory of Tours, who cites it as
a word of rustic use ; ‘ pateree quas vulgo bacchinon vocant.’ B. This
remark, and the arguments of Diez, prove that the word is not of
German, but of Celtic origin, signifying ‘a hollow;’ cf. Gaelic bac, a
hollow, also a hook, crook; W. bach, a hook; Bret. bak, bag, a shal-
low flat-bottomed boat, still preserved in F. bac, a ferry-boat, a trough,
and in Du. bak, a tray, trough, Dan. bakke, a tray.
BASIS, a foundation (Beaum. and Fletcher, Valentinian, iv. 4).
See Base (2).
BASK, to lie exposed to warmth. (Scand.) M.E. baske. Pals-
grave has—‘I baske, I bathe in water or in anylicour.” . It is
certainly formed, like busk, from an Old Danish source, the -sk being
reflexive. The only question is whether it means ‘to bake oneself’
or ‘to bathe oneself.’ All evidence shews that it is certainly the
latter ; yet both words are from the same root. Ὑ. Chaucer uses
bathe hire, i.e. bathe herself, in the sense of bask; Nonne Prestes
Tale, 1. 446 ; and see Gower, C. A. i. 290; and the quotation above.’
Wedgwood quotes a phrase in a Swedish dialect, at basa sig i solen,
to bask in the sun; also solen baddar, the sun burns; solbase, the
heat of the sun ; badjisk, fishes basking in the sun; and other like
phrases ; see basa, to warm, in Rietz. δ. Besides, the soft sound 8
would easily fall out of a word, but bakask would be less compressible.
The derivation is then from an O. Scand. badask, to bathe oneself,
now represented by Icel. badast, to bathe oneself, with the common
corruption of final -sk to -st. See Bath, and Busk.
KET, a vessel made of flexible materials. (C.) M.E. basket;
Chaucer, C. T. 13860.—W. basged, a basket. “Ὁ Corn. basced. +
Trish basceid. 4+ Gael. ὃ id. Noted as a Celtic word by Martial,
xiv. 99, and by Juvenal, xii. 46, who Latinise the word as bascauda.
@ It is suggested that W. basged is from W. basg, a plaiting,
network; a word which I suspect to be allied to E. bast. See
BASS (1), the lowest part in a musical composition. (F.) Shak.
has base, generally printed bass ; Tam. of Shrew, iii.1.46. Cotgrave
has: ‘ Bass, contre, the base part in music.’ Sherwood has: ‘The
base in musick, basse, basse-contre.’=F. basse, fem. of bas, low; cf.
Ital. basso. See Base (1). Der. bass-relief (Ital. bassorilievo).
BASS (2), BARSE, BRASSE, (E.); BREAM, (F.) ; names
of fish, However applied, these are, radically, the same word.
We make little real difference in sound between words like pass and.
parse. A. ‘A barse, fishe, tincha;’ Levins, 33. 13. M.E. bace,a
fish ; Prompt. Parv. p. 20; see Way’s note. A. S. bers =perca, lupus,
a perch, Ailfric’s Glossary ; Bosworth. + Du. baars, a perch; brasem,
a bream. + G. bars, barsch, a perch ; brassen, a bream; Fliigel’s G.
Dict. The O.H.G. form was prahsema ; M.H.G. brahsem. B. Breem
occurs in Chaucer, Prol. 350.—O.F. bresme (F. bréme).—M. H. G.
brahsem (G. brassen). @ The form barse bears some resemblance
to perch, but the words are different. The latter is of Gk. origin, and
ἜΡΩΣ to be from a different root.
ASSOON, a deep-toned musical instrument. (F.,—Ital.) Not
in early use. Borrowed from F. basson, a bassoon. Ital. bassone, a
bassoon ; formed, by augmentative suffix -one, from basso, bass. See
Bass (1), Base (1).
BAST, the inner bark of the lime-tree, or matting made of it. (E.)
M.E. bast; ‘bast-tre, tilia’ (i.e. a lime-tree), Vol. of Vocabularies,
ed. T. Wright, p. 192.—A.S. best, a lime-tree, Lye’s Dictionary.
Cf. Icel., Swed., Dan., and G. bast, bast. 4 Fick suggests the
4/BHADH, to bind. See Bind; and see Baste (3). ¢@ Some-
times corrupted to bass.
BAST. , a child of parents not married ; illegitimate, false.
(F.,=—G.) |‘ Wyllam bastard,’ i.e. William the Conqueror; Rob.
of Glouc. p. 295.—O. F. bastard, bastart, of which the etymology has
been much disputed. [The remarks in Burguy shew that the word
is to be divided as bast-ard, not as bas-tard; that the old guess of a
deriv. from W. bas, base, and. tardh, issue, is wrong; also, that the
word is certainly not Celtic.] B. The ending -ard is common in
O. F. (and even in English, cf. cow-ard, drunk-ard, the E. suffix having
been borrowed from French). This suffix is certainly O. H. G., viz.
the O. H. 6. -hart, hard, first used as a suffix in proper names, such
as Regin-hart (whence E. reynard), Eber-hart (whence E. Everard).
In French words this suffix assumed first an intensive, and secondly, a
sinister sense ; see examples in Pref. to Brachet’s Etym. F. Dict. sect.
196. ©. It appears to be now ascertained that O. F. bastard meant
“8 son ofa bast’ (not of a bed), where bast is the mod. F. bat, a pack-
saddle, and Low Lat. bastum, a pack-saddle. See Brachet, who
quotes: *Sagma, sella quam vulgus bastum vocat, super quo com-
ponuntur sarcine ;’ and refers to M. G. Paris, Histoire poétique de
Charlemagne, p. 441, for further information. The word was
grey widely spread after the time of William I, on account of his
54 BASTE.
BAUBLE.
exploits, and found its way into nearly all the Celtic dialects, and into? GABH, to be deep; Fick, i. 69; Curtius, i. 75. Cf. Skt. gambhan,
Icelandic. In Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel. Dict., 5. v. bastardr in
Appendix and 5. v. besingr, an explanation of the word is attempted ;
but the remarks on bastardr in the body of the Dictionary, to the
effect that the word does not seem to have been originally a native
Icel. word, are of more weight. The O. F. bast, a packsaddle, was
probably so named because covered with woven bast; see Bast. [Ὁ]
BASTE (1), vb., to beat, strike. (Scand.) We find ‘ basting and
bear-baiting ;᾿ Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1 (R.) —Icel. beysta (also beyrsta),
to beat. ++ Swed. désta, to thump. ; cf. O. Swed. basa, to strike (Ihre).
B. Of obscure origin. Fick connects Icel. beysta with Icel. bauta and
E. beat; but this is uncertain. See Box (3).
BASTE (2), to pour fat over meat. (Unknown.) It occurs in
Gammer Gurton’s Needle, i. 1; and in Shak., Com. Errors, ii. 2. 59.
*To baste, linire ;’ Levins, 36.22. Originunknown. Some connect it
with baste, to beat, as if basting was done with a piece of stick.
BASTE (3), to sew slightly. (F...O. H.G.) M.E. basten,
bastyn ; Prompt. Parv. p. 26; Rom. of the Rose, 1]. 104.—O. F, bastir,
to put together, form; also, to build (Εἰ. batir).—M.H. Ὁ. bestan, to
bind. =O. H. G. bast, the inner bark of the lime-tree. So also Dan.
Ἐν to tie, to bind with bast, to pinion; from Dan. bast, bast. See
t
BASTILE, a fortress. (F..—O.H.G.) Chiefly used of the
bastile in Paris.—O. F. bastille, a building. =O. F. bastir, to build.
See Baste (3).
BASTINADO, a sound beating; to beat. (Span.) Shak, has
bastinado as a sb.; K. John, ii. 463.—Span. bastonada, a beating with
a stick. Span. baston, a stick, staff, baton. See Baton.
BASTION, part of a fortification. (F.,.—Ital.) The word
occurs in Howell, bk. i. letter 42; and in Goldsmith, Citizen of the
World (R.)=F. bastion, introduced in the 16th century from Ital.
bastione (Brachet).— Ital. bastire, to build. See Baste (3).
BAT (1), a short cudgel. (C.) M.E. batte, Prompt. Parv. p. 26;
botte, Ancren Riwle, p. 366; Layamon, 21593.—Irish and Gaelic
bat, bata, a staff, cudgel; cf. Bret. bataraz,a club. Perhaps this fur-
nishes the root of Lat. batwere; see note to Beat. Der. bat-let (with
dimin. suffix -let=-el-et), a small bat for beating washed clothes;
Shak., As You Like It, ii. 4. 49. Also bat, verb; Prompt. Parv.
@ Lye gives an A.S. bat, but without a reference; and it was
probably merely borrowed from O. British. Cf. pat.
BAT (2), a winged mammal. (Scand.) Corrupted from M. E.
bakke. The Prompt. Parv. has ‘ Bakke, flyinge best [beast], vesper-
tilio.” Wyclif has backe, Levit. xi. 19.— Dan. bakke, only used in the
comp. aftenbakke, evening-bat. For change of & to ὁ, cf. mate from
M.E. make. B. Bakke stands for an older blakke, seen in Icel. ledr-
blaka = a ‘leather-flapper,’ a bat. = Icel. blaka, to flutter, flap. 4 The
A.S. word is hréremus, whence prov. Eng. reremouse, rearmouse.
BATCH, a quantity of bread. (E.) A batch is what is baked at
once; hence, generally, a quantity, a collection. M.E. bacche;
‘bahche, or bakynge, or batche, pistura;’ Prompt. Parv.p.21. Here
batche is a later substitution for an older bacche, where cch is for ch-ch,
giving bach-che, equivalent to an older bak-ke; clearly a derivative of
M.E. baken, to bake. See Bake.
BATE (1), to abate, diminish. (F.,.=L.) Shak. has bate, to
beat down, diminish, remit, &c.; in many passages. We find too:
‘Batyn, or abaten of weyte or mesure, subtraho;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
26. M.E. bate, Langtoft, p. 338. Merely a contraction of abate,
borrowed from O.F, abatre, to beat down. See Abate.
BATE (2), strife. (F.,—L.) Shak. has ‘ breeds no bate;’ 2 Hen.
IV, ii. 4. 271; also bate-breeding, Ven. and Adonis, 655. ‘ Batyn, or
make debate, jurgor;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 26. M.E. bat, bate, Cov.
Myst. p. 12; Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1.1461. Bosworth has;
* Bate, contentio,’ but it is an uncertain word, and the true A. 8. word
for battle is beadv. B. Hence it is generally conceded that bate is
a mere contraction or corruption of the common old word debate,
used in precisely the same sense; borrowed from the O.F. debat,
strife ; a derivative of batire, to beat. See Batter (1).
BATH, a place for washing in. (E.) M.E. bap, Ormulum, 18044.
=A.S. b@3 (Grein). + Icel. bad. 4+ O.H.G. bad, pad. + O. Swed.
bad (Ihre). The O. H. G. appears to have a still older source in the
verb bahen, pden, or pdwen, to warm (G. bahen, to foment) ; cf. Lat.
fouere, to warm, The original sense of bath would, accordingly, a
pear to be a place of warmth; and the Lat. fouere is allied to Gk.
φώγειν, and to E. bake; Fick, ii. 174. See Bake; and see Bask.
BATHE, to use a bath. (E.) The A.S. baWian, to bathe, is a
derivative from δα, ἃ bath; not vice versa. The resemblance to Skt.
bdd or vdd, to dive and emerge, is probably a mere accident.
BATHOS, lit. depth. (Gk.) ται ποτ applied to a descent
from the elevated to the mean in poetry or oratory. See the allusion,
in Appendix I to Pope’s Dunciad, to A Treatise of the Bathos, or the
Art of Sinking in Poetry.—Gk. βάθος, depth; cf. Gk. βαθύς, deep, =
| ‘ babelynge, or wauerynge, vacillacio, librillacio.’
depth; gabhira, deep. -
BATON, BATOON, a cudgel. (F.) Spelt battoon in Sir T.
Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 149; and in Kersey’s Dict.—F. baton,
a cudgel. =O. F. baston.— Low Lat. acc. bastonem, from basto, a stick ;
of unknown pie se Doublet, batten (2). Diez suggests a connection
with Gk. βαστάζειν, to support.
BATTALION, a body of armed men. (F.,—TItal.) Milton has
it; P. L. i. 569. =F. bataillon, introduced, says Brachet, in the 16th cent.
from Ital. battaglione.— Ital. battaglione, formed from Ital. battaglia,
a battle, by adding the augment. suffix -one. See Battle.
BAT (1), to grow fat; to fatten. (Scand.) Shak. has batten
(intransitive), Hamlet, iii. 4. 67 ; but Milton has ‘ battening our flocks,’
Lycidas, |. 29. Strictly, it is intransitive. —Icel. bana, to grow better,
recover; as distinguished from be¢a, trans., to improve, make better.
+ Goth. gabatnan, to profit, avail, Mark, vii. 11, intrans.; as dis-
tinguished from botjan, to avail, Mark, viii. 36. Both Icel. bana and
Goth. gabatnan are formed from the Gothic root BAT, good, preserved
in the E, better and best. See Better. @f The M.E. form would have
been batnen ; hence the final -en in mod. E. batten answers to the former
n of the Moeso-Gothic suffix -nan, added to stems to form passive or
neuter verbs. [Ἐ]
BATTEN (2), a wooden rod. (F.) ‘ Batten, a scantling of wood,
2, 3, or 4 in. broad, seldom above 1 thick, and the length unlimited ;’
Moxon; in Todd’s Johnson. Hence, to batten down, to fasten down
with battens. A mere variant of batton or baton. See Baton.
BATTER (1), to beat. (F.,.—L.) M.E. batren, P. Plowman, B.
iii. 198.—F. battre, to beat. Lat. batere, a popular form of batuere,
to beat. See Battle. Der. batter (2), batter-y, batter-ing-ram.
BATTER (2), a compound of eggs, flour, and milk. (F.,—L.)
M.E. batour, Prompt. Parv., p. 27.—O.F. bature, a beating. See
above. So called from being beaten up together; Wedgwood. So,
too, Span. batido, batter, is the pp. of batir, to beat.
BATTERY, a beating ; a place for cannon. (F.,— Lat.) Cotgrave
has: ‘Baterie (also Batterie), a beating; a battery; a place for
battery.’=F. battre, to beat. See Batter (1). [1]
BATTLE, a combat. (F.,=L.) M.E. bataille, bataile, Chaucer,
Leg. of Good Wom. 1627.—O. F. bataille, meaning both (1) a fight,
(2) a battalion. = Lat. batalia, a word which in common Latin answered
to pugna; see Brachet.— Lat. batere, a popular form of batuere, to
beat. Fick gives a European form bhatu, a fight, battle (i. 690) ; this
accounts for the batu- of Lat. batwere, and for the A.S. beadu, a fight.
Der. battal-ion, q. v.
BATTLEDOOR, a bat with a thin handle. (South F. or Span.)
M. E. ‘batyldoure, a wasshynge betylle,’ i. 6. a bat for beating clothes
whilst being washed, Prompt. Parv. p. 22. a. A corrupted form.
It is supposed that the word was borrowed from the Span. batidor, or
more likely the Provengal (South French) batedor, meaning exactly a
washing-beetle, a bat for clothes. Once imported into English, the
first two syllables were easily corrupted into battle, a dimin. of bat,
leaving -door meaningless. Cf. crayfish. Note provincial Eng. battler,
a small bat to play at ball with; battling-stone, a stone on which wet
linen was beaten to cleanse it; batting-stock, a beating-stock ; Halli-
well. B. Formed from F. battre, Span. batir, to beat; the suffix
-dor in Span. and Prov. answers to the Lat. -for, as in ama-tor, a
lover. See Beetle (2).
T’, a parapet for fortification. (F.) M. E. batel-
ment, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1458. ‘Batylment ofa walle, propug-
naculum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 27. The history of the word is imperfectly
recorded ; it seems most probable that it represents an O. F. bastille-
ment, formed from O.F. bastiller, to fortify. Roquefort quotes the
phrase ‘ mur bastille,’ i. e. fortified or embattled wall from the Roman
de la Rose. Cf. mod. F. batiment, a building, from batir, O. F. bastir,
to build; of which verb the O. F. baséiller is also a derivative. See
Baste (3); and see Embattle.
BAUBLE (1), a fool’s mace. (Ὁ. ὃ, with E. suffix.) This seems to
be a different word from bauble, a plaything, and appears earlier in
lish. M.E. babyll, babulle, bable, explained in Prompt. Parv. p.
20, by ‘librilla, pegma.’ Palsgrave has: ‘ Bable for a fool, marotte.’
‘ As he that with his babel plaide ;’ Gower, C. A.i.224. β. See Way’s
note in Prompt. Parv., shewing that librilla means a stick with a
thong, for weighing meat, or for use as a sling; and pegma means a
stick with a weight suspended from it, for inflicting blows with. It
was no doubt so called from the wagging or swinging motion with
which it was employed ; from the verb ‘ bablyn, or babelyn, or waveryn,
librillo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 20. We also find, at the same reference,
y. Were this verb still
in use, we should express it by bobble, formed, as many frequentatives
are, by adding the suffix -le; so that to bobble would mean to bob
frequently, to keep swinging about; cf. straggle from stray, nibble
{ from nip. See Bob.
BAUBLE.
BAUBLE (2), a plaything.
the sense of a trifle, a useless pla: , Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 32. This
is probably a mere adaptation of the F. babiole, modified so as to
coincide with bauble in the sense of ‘a fool’s mace.’=—F. babiole,
‘a trifle, whimwham, gugaw, or small toy, for a childe to play
with all;* Cot.—TItal. babbola; pl. babbole, child’s toys (Diez; s. v.
babbeo). = Ital. babbeo, a simpleton; with which cf. Low Lat. babulus,
baburrus, a simpleton. These words express the notion of stuttering,
or uttering inarticulate sounds, like Gk. βαβάζω, to chatter, and E.
babble, q. v. @ Some connect the word with E. babe, which I
believe to be quite a mistake, as shewn s. v. babe.
BAWD, a lewd person. (F..—G.) M.E. baude, Chaucer, C. T.
6936; P. Plowman, B. iii.128.—O.F. baud, bald, gay, pleased, wanton.
“0..Η. 6. bald, free, bold. See Bold. Der. bawd-y, bawd-i-ness ;
baud-r-y (O. F. bauderie) ; see below. Doublet, bold.
BAWDY, lewd. (F.,—G.) Merely formed as an adj. from bawd;
see above. @ But the M.E. baudy, dirty, used of clothes, in
Chaucer and P. Plowman, is a different word, and of Welsh origin.
Cf. W. bawaidd, dirty ; baw, dirt. The two words, having something
of the same meaning, were easily assimilated in form.
BAWL, to shout. (Scand.) Sir T. More has ‘ yalping [yelping]
and balling ;’ Works, p. 1254 c.—Icel. baula, to low as a cow. +
Swed. bala, to roar. See Bull.
BAY (1), a reddish brown. (F.,.=L.) M.E. bay; ‘a stede bay,’
a bay horse; Chaucer, C. T. 2159.—0.F. bai.—Lat. badius, bay-
coloured, in Varro. Der. bay-ard (a bay-horse) ; baize, q. v.
BAY (2), a kind of laurel-tree ; prop. a berry-tree. (F.,.—L.) ‘The
roiall lawrel is a very tal and big tree, with leaves also as large in
roportion, and the baies or berries (bacce) that it beareth are nothing
fash at all] sharp, biting, and unpleasant in taste ;’ Holland’s Pliny,
Ὁ. xv. c. 30. ‘ Bay, frute, bacca;’ Prompt. Parv.=F. baie, a berry. =
Lat. bacea, a berry. + Lithuanian bapka, a laurel-berry ; Fick, i. 683.
BAY (3), an inlet of the sea; a recess. (F.,.—L.) Bay occurs in
Surrey, tr. of the Aineid, bk. ii (R.)—F. bate, an inlet. Lat. δαΐα, in
Isidore of Seville ; see Brachet. 4 Gaelic badh, bagh, a bay, harbour.
B. From the sense of ‘inlet,’ the word came to mean ‘a recess’ in a
building. ‘He3e houses withinne the halle, . . So brod bilde in a bay,
that blonkkes my3t renne ;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1391. [+]
BAY (4), to bark as a dog. (F.,—L.) ‘The dogge woulde bay ;’
Berners’ Froissart, vol. ii.c.171. Corrupted from a fuller form abay,
M.E. abayen, K. Alisaunder, 3882.—F. ‘ abbayer, to bark or bay at ;’”
Cot.—Lat. ad, prefix, at; and baubari, to yelp; Lucretius, v. 1079.
See aboyer in Brachet. |B. The Lat. baubari, to yelp, appears in a
simpler form in dubulare, to screech as an owl, bubo, an owl, pointing
to an earlier bubere, to utter a hollow sound; Fick, i. 685; 5. ν. bub.
The word is doubtless imitative; cf. babble, barbarous.
BAY (5), in phr. at bay. (F.,.—L.) ‘He folowed the chace of an
hert, and . . . broughte hym to a bay;’ Fabyan, Chron. c.127. Here
‘to a bay’ is really a corruption of ‘to abay;’ cf. ‘ Wher hy hym
myghte so hound abaye’=where they might hold him at bay as a
dog does; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3882; see also abaye in
Halliwell; and see further below.=F. abois, abbois. Cotgrave says—
‘a stag is said rendre les abbois when, weary of running, he turns upon
the hounds, and holds them at, or puts them to, a bay.’ The same is
also eh by the phrase étre aux abois; see aboi in Brachet. The
original sense of aboi is the bark of adog. Cotgrave has ‘ Abbay, the
barking or baying of dogs;’ ‘Abbois, barkings, bayings.’ See Bay (4),
to bark.
BAY-WINDOW, a window in a recess. See Bay (3).
‘ Withyn a bay-windowe ;’ Court of Love, 1058. @ I see no con-
nection with F. béer, as suggested by Wedgwood. The modern bow-
window, i. 6. window with a curved outline, is a corrupt substitution
for bay-window ; or else an independent word. [*]
BAYONET, a dagger at the end of a gun. (F.) Used by Burke;
Select Works, ed. E. J. Payne, i. 111, 1.15. Introduced in the 17th
century, from F. baionnette, formerly bayonette. So called from Bay-
onne, in France, where they are said to have been first made, about
1650-1660. It was used at Killiecrankie in 1689, and at Marsaglia
by the French, in 1693. See Haydn, Dict. of Dates. [Ὁ]
BAZAAR, a market. (Pers.) Spelt buzzar by Sir T. Herbert, in
his Travels, where he speaks of ‘the great buzzar or market;’ ed.
1665, p. 41.— Pers. bdzdr, a market. See Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 65.
BDELLIUM, a precious substance. (Hebrew.) In Gen. ii. 12, it
is joined with ‘gold’ and ‘ onyx-stone;’ in Numb, xi. 7, manna is
likened to it in colour. It is not known what it is. In Holland’s
Pliny, xii. 9, it is the gum ofa tree. At any rate, the word is made
from the Hebrew bedélach, whatever that may mean. [+]
BE., prefix. (E.) A.S. be-, prefix; in very common use. It some-
times implies ‘to make,’ as in be-numb, to make numb. ‘It some-
times serves to locate the act, and sometimes intensifies ;’ Affixes of
English Words, by 8. S. Haldeman, p. 49; q.v. Behead means to
φ
(F.,=Ital.) Shak. has bauble in‘
BEARD. 55
> deprive of the head ; beser, to set upon, attack; besiege, to sit by, to
invest with an army; bemire, to cover with mire. Cf. becalm, bedim,
bedeck, bedrop; also become, befall, i.e. to come upon, to fall upon.
Also used as a prefix of prepositions ; as in before, between. Beside =
by the side of. Below =by low, on the lower side of; so also beneath,
on the nether side of. The A.S. be- or bi- (M.E. be-, bi-) is a short
or unaccented form of the prep. δέ, E. by. See By.
BE, to exist. (E.) M.E. been, Prompt. Parv. 30.—A.S. beén, to
be (passim). + Du. ben, I am. + G. bin, I am. 4+ Gael. δέ, to exist. +
W. byw, to live, exist. 4+ Irish bu, was. 4 Russian buite, to be; bu-du,
I shall be. 4 Lat. fore, pt. t. fui. 4 Gk. φύειν, aor. ἔφυν. 4 Skt. bhi,
to be.—4/ BHU, to exist. [+]
BEACH, the ground rising from the sea. (Scand.) Not found in
early authors. Rich. quotes from Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 355.—Swed.
backe, an ascent. 4 Dan. bakke, rising ground. + Icel. bakki, a ridge ;
also, a bank of a river. The ἀξ in Icel. stands for xk; and the
word is really another form of bank. See Bank. Der. beach, verb;
beach-y. [Ὁ
BEACON, a sign, signal. (E.) M.E. bekene, P. Plowman, B.
xvii. 262.—A.S. bedcen, a sign, signal, standard (Grein); also spelt
δέον. + M.H.G. bouchen; O.H.G. paukhan, a sign. See Beck,
Beckon. 4 If the original sense was a fire-signal, the most
probable root is 4 BHA, to shine; cf. Gk. πιφαύσκειν, to shew, which
Curtius deduces from the same root.
, a perforated ball, used for counting prayers. (E.) The
old sense is ‘a prayer;’ and the bead was so called because used for
counting prayers; and not vice versa. M.E. bede,a bead; Chaucer,
Prol. 109. ‘ Thanne he hauede his bede seyd’ =when he had said his
prayer; Havelok, 1385.—A.S. bed, a prayer; gen. used in the form
gebed (cf. G. gebet), Grein, i. 376. 4+ Du. bede, an entreaty, request ;
gebed, a prayer. 4 Ο. H. 6. beta, M. H. G. bete, G. gebet, a prayer,
request. These are derived words from the verb; viz. A.S. biddan,
Du. bidden, O. H. G. pittan (G. bitten), to pray. See Bid (1). The
Gothic is different; the vb. bidjan being made from the sb, bida.
Der. bead-roll, beads-man.
BEADLE, properly, one who proclaims. (E.) M.E. bedel,
P. Plowman, B.ii. 77.—A.S. bydel, an officer, Luke, xii. 58.44 O.H. G.
putil, a beadle.=A.S. beddan, to bid, to proclaim; bedd- becoming
byd-, when the suffix -el is added. + O.H.G. piotan, to bid. See
Bid (2). [Χ]
BEAGLE, a small dog, for hunting hares. (Unknown.) M.E.
begele; Hall’s Chron. Hen. VI, an. 27. Of unknown origm. The
index to Cotgrave has ‘Beagle, petite chienne.’ Cf. ‘ Begle, cani-
cula;’ Levins, 53, 43. J It has been suggested that it is connected
with Gael. beag, little; of which there is no proof whatever. [{]
BEAK, a bill, point. (F..—C.) M. E. beke, Chaucer, Leg. of Good
Wom. 148.—F. bec. Low Lat. beceus, quoted by Suetonius as of
Gaulish origin (Brachet); obviously Celtic. Breton bék, a beak. +
Gael. beic, a point, a nib, the bill of a bird. 4+ Welsh pig, a point,
pike, bill, beak. See Peak, Peck, and Pike.
a sort of cup. (O. Low G.,=L.,—Gk.) M.E. byker,
biker; Prompt. Parv. p. 35. Way notes that the word occurs as
early as A.D, 1348. —Old Sax. bikeri, a cup; Kleine Altniederdeutsche
Denkmiiler, ed. Heyne, 1867, p. 103. 4 Icel. bikarr, a cup. + Du. beker.
+ Ὁ. becher. + Ital. bicchiere. B. It appears in Low Lat. as bicarium,
a wine-cup; a word formed from Gk. fixos, an earthen wine-vessel,
whence also the dimin. forms βικίον, βικίδιον. υ. The Gk. Bixos is
of Eastern origin (Liddell). Doublet, pitcher. [+]
(1), a piece of timber. (E.) M.E. beem, bem, beam;
Layamon, 2848;—A.S. bedm, a tree; Grein, p. 105.4 O.H.G.
paum, a tree. + Icel. badmr, a tree. + Goth. bagms,atree. ΒΒ. Fick,
(i. 161) compares Skt. bhtiman, earth, Gk. φῦμα, a growth; from the
root BHU, to exist, grow.
BEAM (2), a ray of light. (E.) A particular use of the word
above. The ‘pillar of fire’ mentioned in Exodus is called in A.S.
poetry byrnende beam, the burning beam ; Grein, p. 105. Der. beam-y,
beam-less.
BEAN, a kind of plant. (E.)_ M.E. bene, Chaucer, C. T. 3774.—
A.S. bean (Lye, Bosworth). 4+ Icel. baun. + O. H. G. pina. 4 Russ.
bob’. + Lat. faba. 4+ W. ffaen, a bean; pl.ffa. Fick gives a European
form bhabd ; i. 690. 3
BEAR (1), to carry. (E.) M.E. beren, bere, P. Plowman, B. ii.
80. — A. S. beran (Grein). + Goth. bairan. 4+ Lat. ferre. + Gk. φέρειν.
+ Skt. bhri, to bear.—4/ BHAR, to carry. Der. bear-able, bear-er,
bear-ing.
BEAR (2), an animal. (E.) M.E. bere, Chaucer, C. T. 1640.—
A.S. bera, ursus (Grein). + Icel. bera, bjirn. 4+ O.H. G. pero. + Lat.
Sera, a wild beast. Skt. dhalla,a bear. Fick suggests 4f BHUR, to
e; whence E. fury. Der. bear-ish. [Τ]
"BEARD, hair on the chin. (E.) M.E. berde, berd; Chaucer.
Prol. 332.—A.S. beard, Grein, i. 102. + Du. baard. 4 Icel. bard, a
7 :
56 BEAST.
brim, verge, beak of a ship, &c. + Russ. borodd. 4+ W. and Cor.
barf. + Lat. barba, the beard. See Fick, i. 684, 5. ν. bardhd. Cf.
Irish bearbh, Gael. bearr, to shave. Der. beard-ed, beard-less. [+]
BEAST, an animal. (F.,—L.) M.E. beste, Chaucer, C. T. 1978;
beaste, Old Eng. Homilies, i. 277.0. F. beste (F. béte). — Lat.
bestia, an animal. Der. beast-like, beast-ly, beast-li-ness, best-i-al (Lat.
bestialis), best-i-al-i-ty, best-i-al-ise.
BEAT, to strike. (E.) M.E-. beten, bete, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 19.
=A.S. bedtan, to beat; Grein, i. 106.4 Icel. bauta, to beat.4-O. H. G.
pézan, to beat.— Teutonic 4/ BUT, to beat, push, drive; Fick, iii.
214. See But. Der. beat, sb., beat-er. Φ| The resemblance to F.
battre, Lat. batuere, seems to be accidental; at any rate, it is not
to be built upon. See Bat (1).
BEATIFY, to make blessed. (F.—L.) Bp. Taylor has ‘ beati-
Jied spirits ;” vol. i. ser. 8,—F. beatifier, ‘to beatifie ; to make blessed,
sacred, or happy ;’ Cot. = Lat. beatificare, to make happy. = Lat.
beati-, for beatus, happy; and facere, to make, the stem fac- turning
into fic- in composition. Beatus is a pp. of beare, to make happy,
to bless, from the same source as bene, well, and bonus, good; see
Bounty. Der. beatific, beatific-al, beatific-al-ly, beatific-at-ion.
BEATITUDE, happiness. (F.,=L.) | Used by Ben Jonson, An
Elegy on my Muse (R.); Milton, P. L. iii. 62.—F. beatitude, ‘beatitude,
happiness ;’ Cot.-= Lat. beatitudinem, acc. from nom. beatitudo, happi-
ness. = Lat. beatus, happy. = Lat. beare, to bless. See Beatify.
BEAU, a fine, dressy man. (F.,—L.) Sir Cloudesley Shovel is
represented on his tomb ‘ by the figure of a beau ;’ Spectator, no. 27.
=F. beau, comely (Cotgrave); O. F. bel. Lat. bellus, fine, fair; sup-
posed to be a contracted form of benulus, dimin. of benus ; another
form of bonus, good. See Bounty. Der. From the F. fem. form
belle (Lat. bella) we have E. belle.
BEAUTY, fairness. (F.,—Lat.) M.E. beaute, Chaucer, C.T.
2387.—O.F. biaute, bealteit, beltet.mLow Lat. acc. bellitatem; from
nom. bellitas.= Lat. belli-, for bellus, fair, with suffix -¢at-, signifying
state or condition. See Beau. Der. beaute-ous (bewteous in Sir T.
More, Works, p. 2g), beaute-ous-ly, beaute-ous-ness, beauti-ful, beauti-
Sul-ly, beauti-fy.
BEAVER (1), an animal. (E.) M.E. bever, in comp. bever-hat,
Chaucer, Prol. 272.—A.S. befer, gloss to fiber; AEIf. Gloss. ed.
Somner (Nomina Ferarum).+ Du. bever.+- Icel. bjérr.4- Dan. bever.
+ Swed. bafver.4 G. biber.4 Russian bobr’.4 Lat. fiber, a beaver.
Cf. Skt. babhru, a large ichneumon; Fick, i. 379.
BEAVER (2), the lower part of a helmet. (F.) Shak. has
beaver, Hamlet, i. 2. 230.—F. baviére, meaning ‘ the bever of an hel-
met ;’ and, primarily, a child’s ‘bib, mocket, or mocketer, put
before the bosom of a slavering child;’ Cot. Thus, the lower part
of the helmet was named from a fancied resemblance to a child’s
bib.=F. baver, to foam, froth, slaver; Cot.—F. bave, foam, froth,
slaver, drivell ; Cot. Perhaps of Celtic origin; cf. Bret. babouz, slaver.
q The derivation from Ital. bevere, to drink, is quite unfounded.
The spelling beaver is due to confusion with ‘ beaver hat.’
BECALM, to make calm. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Becalmed is in
Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. i. p. 168; and in Mirror for Magistrates,
p. 196. Formed by prefixing E. be- to calm, a word of F. origin.
See Be- and Calm.
BECAUSE, for the reason that. (Hybrid; E.and F.) Formerly
written δὲ cause, P. Plowman, B. iii. 99 ; also be cause and by cause.
Be, bi, and by are all early forms of the prep. by. Cause is of F.
origin. See By and Cause.
BECHANCE, to befall, happen. (Hybrid; E.andF.) In
Shak. Merch. i. 1. 38. From be-, prefix, 4. v., and chance, q. v.
BECK (1), a nod or sign; as a vb. to make a sign. (F.,—C.)
The sb. is not found in early writers; it occurs in Surrey’s tr. of
Virgil, Aineid, iv. (R.) It is clearly formed from the verb, which is
older, and occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 12329. —F. becquer, ‘to pecke, or
bob with the beake ;’ Cot. =F. bec, beak. See Beak.
BECK (2), a stream. (Scand.) M.E. bek, Prompt. Parv. p. 29;
Legends of Holy Rood, p. 82. [Not properly an A.S. word, but
Scandinavian.] = Icel. bekkr, a stream, brook. 4 Swed. back, a brook.
+ Dan. bek. 4 Du. beek. 4+ G. bach. (Root unknown.)
BECKON, to make a sign. (E.) M.E. bécnen, Ormulum, 223.
-A.S. bedcnian, to signify by a sign.—A.S. bedcen, a sign, with the
addition of the suffix -ian, used to form verbs from sbs. See Beacon.
4 Not allied to Beck. [+]
BECOME, to attain to a state; to suit. (E.) M.E. becuman,
bicuman ; as, ‘ and bicomen hise men’ =and became his servants, Have-
lok, 1. 2256; ‘it bicumeth him swithe wel’=it becomes (suits) him
very well, O. Eng. Bestiary, ed. Morris, 1. 735. See the large collec-
tion of examples in Mitzner, p. 224, 5. v. bi =A.S.b , to
arrive, happen, turn out, befal (whence the sense of ‘ suit ’ was later
developed), Grein, i. 81 ; bicwman, i. 113. 4 Goth. bikwiman, to come
BEECH.
® sekomen, to happen, befal, reach, &c.; whence mod. G. beguem, fit,
apt, suitable, convenient. β, A compound of prefix be-, and A.S.
cuman, to come. See Come. Der. becom-ing, becom-ing-ly.
BED, a couch to sleep on. (Ε.) M.E. bedde, Chaucer, Prol. 295.
=A. S. bed, bedd. + Icel. bedr. 4 Goth. badi, a bed. 4+ O. H. G. pettt,
a bed. 8. Fick refers it to the root of bind, viz. 4/ BHADH, to
bind; i. 689. Der. bed, verb; bedd-ing ; bed-ridden, q.v.; bed-stead,
q.v.; bed-chamber (Shak. Cymb. i. 6. 196), bed-clothes (All’s Well, iv.
3. 287), bed-fellow (Temp. li. 2. 42), bed-hangings (2 Hen. IV, ii. 1.
158), bed-presser (1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 268), bed-right (Temp. iv. 96),
bed-room (Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 2.51), bed-time (Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 34), bed-
work (Troil. i. 3. 205). [ΤΠ
BEDABBLE, BEDAUB, BEDAZZLE. _ From the E.
refix be-, and dabble, daub, dazzle, q.v. Shak. has bedabbled, Mids.
t. mer iii. 2. 443 ; bedaubed, Rom. iii. 2. 55 ; bedazzled, Tam. Shrew,
iv. 5. 46.
BEDEW, to cover with dew. (E.) Spenser has bedeawd, F.Q.
i. 12.16. It occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt: ‘ bedeaweth the herte ;’
p. 116. From be-, prefix, q. v.; and dew, q. v.
BEDIGHT, to array. (E.) ‘That derely were bydy3th;’ Sir
Degrevant, 647. From be-, prefix, q. v.; and dight, q. v.
BEDIM, to make dim. (E.) InShak.Temp.v.1.41. From be-,
prefix, τ v.; and dim, q.v.
BEDIZEN, to deck out. (E.?) Not in early use. The quota-
tions in Richardson shew that the earlier word was the simple form
dizen, from which bedizen was formed by help of the common prefix
be-, like bedeck from deck. See Dizen.
BEDLAM, a hospital for lunatics. (Proper name.) Α corrup-
tion of Bethlehem. ‘ Bethlehem hospital, so called from having been
originally the hospital of St. Mary of Bethlehem, a royal foundation
for the reception of lunatics, incorporated by Henry VIII in 1547 ;’
Haydn, Dict. of Dates. M.E. bedlem, as in the phrase ‘in bedlem
and in babiloyne’=in Bethlehem and Babylon; P. Plowman, B. v.
5343 according to three MSS., where other MSS. read bethleem.
Der. bedlam-ite. [+]
BEDOUIN, a wandering Arab. (F.,— Arab.) Modern; yet we
find a M. E. bedoyne, Mandeville, p. 35. Borrowed from F. bédouin,
which is from Arab. badawiy, wild, rude, wandering, as the Arabs in
the desert. Arab. badw, departing for the desert, leading a wandering
life. Arab. root badawa, he went into the desert; see Rich. Dict.,
Pp. 251, 252.
PREDRIDDEN, confined to one’s bed. (E.) M.E. bedreden,
used in the plural; P. Plowman, viii. 85; bedrede, sing. Chaucer,
C. T. 7351.—A.S. bedrida, beddrida, glossed by clinicus (Bosworth). =
Α. 8. bed, ἃ bed, and ridda, a knight, a rider; thus the sense is a bed-
rider, a sarcastic term for a disabled man. q Prof. Earle, in his
Philology of the Eng. Tongue, p. 23, suggests that bedrida means
‘bewitched,’ and is the participle of bedrian, to bewitch, a verb for
took this shape, nor can we thus account for the spelling bedd-
rida. B. Besides which, there is a term of similar import, spelt
bedderedig in the Bremen Worterbuch, i. 65, which can only be ex-
plained with reference to the Low-G. bedde,a bed. sy. Again, an
O.H.G. pettiriso, M.H.G. betterise, mod. G. bettrise, is given in
Grimm’s Ger. Dict. i. 1738, which can likewise only be referred to
6. bett,a bed. 8. In short, the suggestion can hardly be accepted,
but it seemed best not to pass it over. If there be any doubt about
the termination, there can be none about the first syllable. I may
add that we find also M. E. bedlawer for ‘ one who lies in bed,’ which
is said, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 28, to be a synonym for bedridden.
See Prompt. Parv. p. 28, note 4. [Ὁ]
BEDSTEAD, the frame of a bed. (E.) M.E. bedstede, Prompt.
Parv. p. 28.—A.S. bed, a bed ; and stede, a place, stead, station. So
called from its firmness and stability; cf. sted-fast, i.e. stead-fast.
See Bed and Stead.
BEB, an insect. (E.) M.E. bee, pl. bees and been, both of which
occur in Chaucer, C. T. 10518, 10296.—A.S. bed, bi, Grein, p. 109.
+ Icel. δύ. + O. H. G. pia. + Skt. dha, a bee; a rare word, given in
Béthlingk and Roth’s Skt. Dictionary. Prob. of onomatopoetic
origin. Cf. Irish beach, a bee.
BEECH, a kind of tree. (E.) M.E. beech, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 2925.
=~ A.S. béce, an unauthenticated form, but rendered probable by the
existence of the adj. bécen, E. beechen, for which a reference is given in
Bosworth ; but the usual A.S. form is béc. [φῶ The Α. 5. ὁ is the
mutation of 6; thus δός produces bécen, adj., whence the corrupt sb.
béce.] + Icel. bdk, a beech-tree, rare; commoner in the collective
form beyki, a beech wood. + Swed. bok. 4 Dan. big. 4 Du. beuk. +
G. buche (O.H.G. puohkha). + Russian buk’. + Lat. fagus. + Gk.
φηγός. ‘These forms point to an orig. bhdga, possibly meaning a tree
with esculent fruit; cf. Skt. bkaksk, to eat ; from 4/ BHAG, to eat;
upon one, to befal; 1 Thes. v. 3.-4-O.H.G. piguéman, M. H. α.
@
Fick, i. 687. See Book. Der. beech-en, adj. (=A.S. bécen.). [Ὁ]
which he gives authority. But it is not shewn how the participle’
BEEF.
BEEF, an ox; the flesh of an’ox. (F..=L.) Μ. E. beef, Chaucer,
C. T. 7332.—0. F. boef, buef.— Lat. acc. bovem, an ox; nom. bos. +
Gael. 60, a cow. +Skt. go, a cow. A.S. ci, a cow. Thus the
word beef is co-radicate with cow. See Cow. Der. beef-eater, q. Vv.
‘ER, a yeoman of the guard. (Hyb.) ‘Pensioners and
beefeaters’ [of Charies II.], Argument against a Standing Army, ed.
1697, p. 16; qu. in N. and Q. 5 S. viii. 398. An eater of beef; but
why this designation was given them is not recorded. δ] In Todd’s
Johnson is the following notable passage. ‘ From beef and eat, be-
cause the commons is beef when on waiting. Mr. Steevens derives it
thus. Beefeater may come from beaufetier, one who attends at the
side-board, which was anciently placed in a beaufet. The business of
the beefeaters was, and perhaps is still, to attend the king at meals.
This derivation is corroborated by the circumstance of the beefeaters
having a hasp suspended to their belts for the reception of keys.’
This extraordinary guess has met with extraordinary favour, having
been quoted in Mrs. Markham’s History of England, and thus taught
to young children. It is also quoted in Max Miiller’s Lectures, 8th
ed. ii. 582, but with the substitution of buffetier for beaufetier, and
buffet is explained as ‘a table near the door of the dining-hall.’ I
suppose it is hopeless to protest against what all believe, but I must
point out that there is not the faintest tittle of evidence for the
derivation beyond the ‘ hasp suspended to their belts.’ I do not find
beaufetier nor buffetier, but I find in Cotgrave that buffeteurs de vin were
‘such carmen or boatmen as steal wine out of the vessels they have
in charge, and afterwards fill them up with water.’ Mr. Steevens
does not tell us what a beaufet is, nor how a sideboard was ‘ anciently
placed in’ it. On this point, see Buffet, sb. When the F. buffetier
can be found, with the sense of ‘ waiter at a side-board ’ in reasonably
old French, or when the E. beefeater can be found spelt differently
from its present spelling in a book earlier than the time of Mr. Steevens,
it will be sufficient time to discuss the question further. Meanwhile,
we may note that Ben Jonson uses eafer in the sense of ‘ servant ;’ as
in ‘ Where are all my eaters?’ Silent Woman, iii. 2. Also, that the
expression ‘ powderbeef lubber ’ occurs in the sense of ‘ man-servant,”
where powder-beef certainly means salt-beef; see ‘ Powder, to salt,’ in
Nares. A rich man is spoken of as having ‘confidence of [in] so
many powdrebeefe lubbers as he fedde at home;’ Chaloner, transla-
tion of Prayse of Follie, 2nd edit. 1577, G v. (1st ed. in 1549.) See
Notes and Queries, 5 S. viii. 57. Cf. bread-winner, a sb. of similar
formation. [+]
BEER, a kind of drink. (E.) M.E-. bere, Prompt. Parv. p. 313
ber, King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1. 1112.—A.S. bedr, beer, Grein, i. 112.
+ Du. bier. + Icel. bjérr. 4+ G. bier (O. H.G. dior). 4 α. The
suggestion that it is connected with the Lat. bibere is unlikely;
since that would make this common Teutonic word a mere loan-word
from Latin. Moreover, the Latin sb. is potus, which could hardly
turn into beer. Both potus and bibere are referred to the root pd, to
drink ; see Curtius, i. 348. A Teutonic word from that root would
begin with f B. The suggestion that beer is connected with barm (1)
is more reasonable. It means ‘fermented drink,’ from the same root
as ferment. See Barm (1), Ferment.
BEESTINGS ; see Biestings.
BEET, a plant. (Lat.) M.E. bete, in a vol. of Vocabularies, ed.
T. Wright, p. 190.—A.S. bete, gen. betan, fem. sb., in Cockayne’s
Leechdoms ; but certainly borrowed from Lat. beta, used by Pliny.
BEETLE (1), an insect. (E.) M.E. bityl, Prompt. Parv. p. 37.
—A.S. bitel, bétel; as in ‘pa blacan betlas,’ the black beetles; MS.
Cott. Jul. A. 2, 141 (Bosworth).—A.S. bitan, to bite; with suffix -el
ofthe agent. Thus beetle means ‘the biting insect ;’ cf. ‘ Mordiculus,
bitela,’ AElf. Gloss. (Nomina Insectorum) ; showing that the word
was understood in that sense. See Bite, and Bitter.
BEETLE (2), a heavy mallet. (E.) Μ. E. betylle, betel, Prompt.
Parv. p. 34; Riwle, p. 188.—A.S. bytel, bytl ; Judges iv. 21.
—A.S. bedtan, to beat; with suffix -1 or -el of the agent. See Beat.
Der. beetle-headed, i. e. with a head like a log, like a block-head, dull.
BEETLE (3), to jut out and hang over. (E.) ‘The summit of
the cliff That beetles o’er his base into the sea;’ Hamlet, i. 4. 71.
Apparently coined by Shakespeare. By whomsoever coined, the idea
was adopted from the M. E. bitelbrowed, beetle-browed, having pro-
jecting or sharp brows, P. Plowman, B. v. 90; also spelt bitter-
browed, id., footnote. The sense is ‘ with biting brows,’ i. e. with
brows projecting like an upper jaw. The M. E. bitel, biting, sharp,
occurs in the Ormulum, 10074, as an epithet of an axe; and in
Layamon, ii. 395, as an epithet of steel weapons. The insect called
the beetle is similarly named ; see Beetle (1). The variant bitter has
the same sense ; see Bitter. The word is from the A. 8. bizel, lit.
biting or biter, also, a beetle; from Α. 8. bitan, to bite, with the
suffix -el, used to form both substantives and adjectives, so that bitel
may be used as either. See Bite. Der. beetl-ing; cf. beetle-browed,
which is really the older expression.
ᾧ BEFALL, to happen. (E.)
BEGUINE. 57
M.E. befallen, bifallen, in common
use; Havelok, 2981.—A.S. befeallan, Grein, i. 83. + O. Sax. bifallan.
+ O. Fries. bifalla. 4+ Du. bevallen, to please. + O. H. G. bifallan,
cited by Miatzner; Wackernagel gives M. H. G. bevallen. O. H. G.
pivallan, From be-, prefix; and fall. 4 This is one of the original
verbs on which so many others beginning with be- were modelled.
BEFOOL, to make a fool of. (E. and F.) M.E. befolen, Gower,
C. A. iii. 236.—E. prefix be-, and M. E. fol, a fool; see Fool.
RE, prep., in front of; adv., in front. (E.) _M.E. bifore,
before, biforen, beforen; in common use; spelt biforen, Layamon, iii.
131.—A.S. beforan, biforan, prep. and δᾶν., Grein, i. 83, 84, 115.—
A. S. be-, bi-, prefix, see Be- or By; and foran, before, prep. and
adv., Grein, i. 315. A.S. foran is a longer form (-an being originally
a case-ending) from fore, prep. and adv., before, for; Grein, 1. 321.
See Fore, For. Cf. O. Sax. biforan, before; M. H. ἃ. bevor, bevore;
O. Η. 6. bifora, pivora, before. See below.
BEFOREHAND, previously. (E.) In early use as an adverb.
M.E. biuorenhond, Ancren Riwle, p. 212; from biuoren, before, and
hond, hand. See Before and Hand.
BEG, to ask foralms. (E.) Cf. M. E. beggar, beggere, a beggar;
a word which was undoubtedly associated in the 14th century, and
even earlier, with the word bag, as seen from various passages in
P. Plowman, C. Pass. i. 41, 42, x. 98; P. Plowman’s Crede, |. 600,
&c. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 168, we read: * Hit is beggares rihte
uorte [for to] beren bagge on bac.’ Yet the word is never spelt
baggere, which tends to shew that the word was forced out of its
true form to suit a popular theory. This being so, it is probable that
the vb. beggen, to beg, was (as Mr. Sweet suggests) a contraction
of the A.S. bedecian, which occurs in Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet,
p. 285,1. 12: ‘Hit is swide wél be Sem gecweden eet he eft bedecige
on sumera’=of whom it is very well said that he will afterwards beg in
summer. B. This A.S. bed-ec-ian would become bed’cian (accented on
bed-), and thence be easily contracted to beggen by assimilation. The
stem bed- corresponds to a H. German bet-, whence G. betteln, to beg,
bettler, a beggar. Moreover, bed- stands for bid-, by vowel-change ;
cf. Goth. bidagwa, a beggar; and this bid- appears in A. 5. biddan, to
beg, pray, beseech ; whence the M. E. biddere used as synonymous
with beggare, as in P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 41. C. Hence bed-ec-ian is
formed from bid-, with suffix -ec- (corresponding to -ag- in Goth. bid-
ag-wa) and the common infinitive suffix -ian, only used for secondary
verbs, the primary verbs ending in -an. Similarly, the G. betteln is
made from δὲῥί-, with suffix -el-, and the verbal suffix -z of the infini-
tive. The use of the suffixes (-ec- in A. S., and -el- in G.) was to
give the verb a frequentative sense. Hence to beg is to ‘ bid often,’
to ‘ask repeatedly;’ a frequentative of Bid (1). Der. begg-ar (better
ie whence beggar-ly, beg gar-li-ness, beggars.
GET, to generate, produce. (E.) M. E. bigiten, begeten, (1) to
obtain, acquire ; (2) to beget. ‘To bi3iten mine rihte’=to obtain my
right; Layamon, i. 405. ‘* Thus wes Marlin biz3eten’ =thus was Merlin
begotten; Layamon, ii. 237.—A. S. begitan, bigitan, to acquire ;
Grein, i. 86, 115.—A.S. be-, bi-, prefix; and gitan, to get. See Get.
So too O. Sax. bigetan, to seize, get; and Goth. bigitan, to find.
Der. begett-er.
BEGLN. »tocommence, (E.) M.E. beginnen, biginnen, in com-
mon use.=A.S. beginnan, Grein, i. 86 (though the form onginnan,
with the same signification, is far more common). From the prefix
be-, and A.S. ginnan, to begin. Cf. Du. and G. beginnen, to begin.
See Gin, verb. Der. beginn-er, beginn-ing.
BEGONE, pp. beset. (E.) In phr. woe-begone, i. e. affected or
oppressed with woe, beset with grief. Wel begon occurs in the Rom.
of the Rose, 1. 580, apparently in the sense of ‘glad ;’ lit. well sur-
rounded or beset. It is the pp. of M. E. begon, to beset ; cf. ‘wo pe
bigo,’ woe come upon thee, Reliq. Antiq. ii. 273.— A. S. bigdn, began,
bigangan, begangan, to go about, Grein, i. 84, 115. From prefix be-,
and A.S. gdn, contracted form of gangan, to go. Cf. Du. begaan,
concerned, affected. φῶ In the phrase ‘ begone!’ we really use
two words ; it should be written ‘be gone!’ See Go.
BEGUILE, to deceive, amuse. (Hybrid; E. and F.) M.E.
bigilen, to beguile, Ancren Riwle, p. 328.—E. prefix be-, bi- (A. S. be-,
bi-); and M.E. gylen, gilen, to deceive. ‘As theigh he gyled were’
=as if he were fecailed Will. of Palerne, 689.—0.F. guiler, to
deceive. =O. F. guile, guile, deceit. See Guile. Der. beguil-ing,
beguil-ing-ly, beguil-er.
EGUINE, one ofa class of religious devotees. (F.) The word
is rather French than English; and, though we find a Low-Latin
form beguinus, it was chiefly used as a feminine noun, viz. F. béguine,
Low Lat. beghina. The béguines belonged to a religious order in
Flanders, who, without taking regular vows of obedience, lived a
somewhat similar life to that of the begging friars, and lived together
in houses called béguinages. They were ‘first established at Liége,
oon afterwards at Nivelle, in 1207, some say 1226. The Grande
58 BEHALF.
Beguinage of ‘es was the most extensive ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
B. Another set of ‘ religious’ were called Begardi; and it has been
supposed that both terms were formed from the same root, viz. the
word which appears in E. as bag, or from the E. beg! Neither solution
is even possible, for bag is an English and Scandinavian form, the
German form, whether High or Low, being balg; whilst beg is an E.
corrupted form, unknown at any time on the continent. The whole
subject is rather obscure ; see the article on Beguins in the Engl. Cycl.,
Arts and Sciences division. C. Mosheim was actually reduced to
deriving the words from the G. begehren, regardless of the accent on the
word! Asa fact, the names of these orders varied, and no one seems
to have known their exact meaning. Ὁ. Yet the real solution of the
words is so easy, that it is a wonder no one has ever hit upon it. The
order arose at Liége, and bégui, in the dialect of Namur, means ‘to
stammer,’ from which béguine would be formed by the mere addition
of -ne, to form a fem. sb.; cf. landgrav-ine, hero-ine. Moreover, the
Namur word for ‘stammerer ’ as a masculine substantive is ‘ béguiaut,
standing, of course, for an older form béguialt, where -alt is an Old Fr.
suffix that is interchangeable with -ard; cf. Regin-ald with Reyn-ard.
This gives us an equivalent form béguiard, the original of the above
Low Lat. begardus. These Namur words are recorded in Grand-
gagnage, Dict. de la Langue Wallonne, s.v. béketer. The Namur bégui
is, of course, the F. béguer, from bégue, stammering, a word of unknown
origin (Brachet). ἘΠ. Why these nuns were called ‘stammerers,’
we can but guess; but it was a most likely nickname to arise; it was
merely another way of calling them fools, and all are agreed that the
names were given in reproach. The form begard or béguard was
confused with a much older term of derision, viz. bigot, and this cir-
cumstance gave to the word bigot its present peculiar meaning. See
“BERALE
BE , interest, benefit. (E.) In M.E., only in the phrase
on (or vppon) bihalue, or behalue. Chaucer has: ‘on my bihalue’
(u=v), Troil. and Cress. i. 1457. So also: ‘in themperours bihelue’
=on the emperor’s behalf ; Seven Sages, 1. 324. Here on my bihalue
is a substitution for the A.S. on healfe, on the side of (see exx. in
Grein, i. 53), by confusion with a second common phrase be healfe, by
the side of (same τεῦ). β. The A.S. healf, lit. half, is constantly
used in the sense of ‘side;’ and even now the best paraphrase of ‘in my
behalf’ is ‘ on my side.’ That this explanation is correct can easily
be traced by the examples in Miatzner’s Old Eng. Dict., which shews
that bihalven was in common use as a prep. and adv. before the sb.
behalf came into use at all. See Layamon, vol. i. p. 349; ii. 58; iii.
65, 114, &c. See Half.
BEHAVE, to conduct oneself. (E.) Shak. has behave, refl., to
conduct oneself, 2 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 5; and intr. but not refl., Oth. iv. 2.
108. Rare in early authors, but the phr. ‘ to lerne hur to behave hur |
among men ’=to teach her to behave herself amongst men, occurs in
Le Bone Florence of Rome, |. 1567, in Ritson’s Metrical Romances,
vol. iii. A.S. behebban, to surround, to restrain, detain; ‘hi behafdon
hine,’ i.e. they detained him, Luke, iv. 42. Used reflexively, it meant
to govern or control oneself, and could at last be used intransitively,
without a reflexive pronoun. It is a mere compound of the verb to
have with the A. S. prefix be-. 4 O. Sax. bihebbian, to surround, shut in,
but also to possess ; from δέὲ-, prefix, and hebbian, to have. 4M. H.G.
behaben (from be- and haben), to hold fast, to take possession of. See
Have. 4 Just as E. be-lief answers to glaube (i.e. ge-laube) in
German, so E. behave answers to G. gehaben, to behave oneself.
BEHAVIODR, conduct. (E., with F. suffix.) Spelt behavoure,
Levins, 222. 45. Formed, very abnormally, from the verb ¢o behave,
.v. The curious suffix is best accounted for by supposing a con-
yt with the F. avoir used substantively, a word which not only
meant ‘wealth’ or ‘ possessions,’ but also ‘ ability;’ see Cotgrave.
It must be remembered (1) that behaviour was often shortened to
haviour, as in Shakespeare ; and (2) that havings, at least in Lowland
Scotch, had the double meaning of (a) possessions, and (Ὁ) carriage,
behaviour. See Jamieson’s Scot. Dict.
BEHEAD, to cut off the head. (E.) M.E. bihefden, biheafden,
bihafden. ‘Heo us wulle bihafdi’=they will behead us, Layamon,
iii. 45. Later, spelt biheden; ‘ he bihedide Joon,’ he beheaded John;
Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 10.—A.S. behedfdian, to behead ; Matt. xiv. το.
=A.S. be-, prefix, lit. ‘ by;’ and hedfod, head. See Head. Cf. Du.
onthoofden, &. enthaupten, to behead.
BEHEMOTH, a hippopotamus. (Heb.) See Job, xl. 15.— Heb.
beheméth, properly a plural, signifying ‘beasts ;’ but here used as
sing. to denote ‘ great beast ;’ from sing. behemdh, a beast. [%]
‘BEHEST, a command. (E.) M.E. beheste, biheste, commonly
used in the sense of ‘a promise ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 4461 ; and connected
with the verb bihete, behete, to promise, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 1856. From
be-, prefix, and hest. Cf. A.S. behés, a vow, behdt, a promise, behdtan,
to eres ‘He (εἶα behésa behét,’ he made many promises ;
A.S.
Chron., anno 1093. ‘The final ¢ is excrescent. See t. ᾧ
ῷ
BELEMNITE.
BEHIND, after. (E.) M.E. behinde, bihinde, bihinden, after, at
the back of, afterwards; Chaucer, C. T. 4847.—A. 5. behindan, adv.
and prep., afterwards, after, Grein, i. 87. From A.S. prefix be-; and
hindan, adv., behind, at the back, Grein, ii. 76. Cf. O. Saxon bi-
hindan, adv., behind ; Heliand, 1. 3660. See Hind. Der. behkind-
hand, not in early use; made in imitation of before-hand, q.v. It
occurs in Shak. Winter’s Tale, v. 1. 151.
BEHOLD, to see, watch, observe. (E.) M.E. biholden, beholden,
biholde, beholde, to see, observe, to bind by obligation; in common
use. [The last sense appears only in the pp. beholden ; ‘ beholdyn, or
bowndyn, obligor, teneor ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 28. Shak. wrongly has
beholding for the pp. beholden, as in Merry Wives, i. 1. 283.]—A. 5.
behealdan, to hold, possess, guard, observe, see; Grein, i. 87. + O.
Fries. bihalda, to keep. 4 O. Sax. bihaldan, to keep. 4 Du. behouden,
to preserve, keep. 4 G. behalten, to keep. From A. 8. prefix be-, and
healdan, to hold. See Hold. ([Cf. Lat. tueor, to see, to keep; E.
guard, as compared with regard, &c.] Der. behold-er; also pp.
behold-en, corrupted to behold-ing.
BEHOOF, advantage. (E.) Almost invariably found in M. E.
in the dat. case behoue, bihoue [u written for v], with the prep. éo pre-
ceding it; as in ‘¢o ancren bihoue,’ for the use of anchoresses, Ancren
Riwle, p. 90.—A.S. behdf, advantage, only used in the comp. behdf-
lic; see bihdflic is, gloss to Lat. oportet in Luke, xviii. 1, in the Lindis-
farne MS. (Northumbrian dialect). + O. Fries. behdf, bihdf. + Du.
behoef, commonly in the phr. ten behoeve van, for the advantage of. 4
Swed. behof, want, need. + Dan. behov, need. + G. behuf, behoof.
B. The be- is a prefix ; the simple sb. appears in the Icel. df, mode-
ration, measure, proportion ; whence the verb he/a, to hit, to behove.
Cf. Swed. hdfva, measure ; héfvas, to beseem. The Goth. gahobains,
temperance, self-restraint, is related on the one hand to Icel. héf, mode-
tation, measure; and on the other, toO. H. G. huopa, M. H. G. huobe, G.
hufe, hube, a measured quantity of land, a hide of land, so named from
its capacity or content ; from the 4/ KAP, to hold, contain; cf. Lat.
capax, containing, capere, to seize, orig. to contain, hold, grasp. See
Fick, iii. 63. ©. The development of ideas is accordingly (1) to
hold fast, retain, (2) to restrain, moderate, (3) to fit for one’s use, to
make serviceable. From the same root we have behove, have, behave.
BEHOVE, to become, befit. (E.) M.E. bihoven, behoven (writ-
ten bihouen, behouen in MSS.) ; commonly as impers. verb, bikoveth,
behoveth, Chaucer, Troil. and Cress. iv. 978; pt. t. bihouede, Ancren
Riwle, p. 394.—A.S. bihdfian, behdfian, to need, be necessary; Grein,
i. 87, 116. + O. Fries. bikovia, to behove. 4+ Du. behoeven, to be
necessary, to behove. -+ Swed. behéfva. 4+ Dan. behive. + G. behufen
(not in use; but the sb. behuf, need, occurs). . The form of these
verbs shews that they are derivatives from a substantive. Also, the
be- is a mere prefix. The simple verb appears only in the Icel. hefa,
to aim at, to hit, to behove ; Swed. héfvas, to beseem. See Behoof.
BELABOUR, to ply vigorously, beat soundly. (Hybrid; E. and
F.) ‘He... belaboured Jubellius with a cudgel ;’ North’s Plutarch,
Ρ. 964.—E. prefix be-, q. v.; and labour, q. v.
BELAY, to fasten a rope. (Du.) To belay is to fasten a rope by
laying it round and round a couple of pins. Borrowed from Du.
beleggen, to cover, to overlay, to border, to lace, garnish with fringe,
&c.; and, as a naut. term, to belay. From prefix be- (the same as
E. prefix be-), and leggen, to lay, place, cognate with E. lay. See
Lay. q There is also a native E. word to belay, a compound of
be- and Jay, but it means ‘to besiege’ or ‘ beleaguer’ a castle; see
Spenser, Sonnet 14. See Beleaguer.
BELCH, to eructate. (E.) M.E. belken, belke, Towneley Myst.
p. 314. The sb. bolke is found, in the dat. case, in P. Plowman, B.
v. 397; and the vb. bolken, Prompt. Parv. p. 43.—A.S. bealcan, Ps.
xviii. 2; commoner in the derived form bealcettan, Ps. xliv.1; Ps.
cxviii. 171. Formed from the stem bel-, which appears in bell, bell-ow,
with the addition of the formative suffix -c or -k; cf. tal-k, from tell ;
stal-k (along), from steal. Cf. Du. bulken, to low, bellow, roar. See
Bellow. :
BELDAM, an old woman. (F.,—L.) Ironically used for beldame,
i. 6. fair lady, in which sense it occurs in Spenser, F. Q. iii. 2. 43.—
F. belle, fair; dame, lady.—Lat. bella, fair; domina, lady. Hence
beldam is a doublet of belladonna.
BELEAGUER, to besiege. (Du.) We also find the verb to
beleague ; as in ‘ besieging and beleaguing of cities;’ Holland’s Plutarch,
Ρ. 319; but this is a less correct form.— Du. belegeren, to besiege ;
from prefix be- (as in E.), and Jeger, a bed, a camp, army in encamp-
ment ; which from legen, to lay, put, place, cognate with E. day.
(Thus the true E. word is belay; see Note to belay. The Du. leger
is E. lair.) 4 G. belagern, to besiege; lager, a camp; legen, to lay.
+ Swed. beligra, to besiege; lager, a bed; ligga, to lay. + Dan.
belegge, to besiege; legge, to lay; also, Dan. beleire, to besiege,
which is prob. a corruption of Du. belegeren. See Lair, Lay.
BELE TH, a Kind of fossil. (Gk.) In Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg.
sf
omg
BELFRY.
Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 5. 5. 10. So called because shaped like the head of ᾧ ichan, to love. See Love.
a dart.=—Gk. βελεμνίτης, a kind of stone, belemnite.— Gk. βέλεμνον,
a dart, missile.—Gk. βάλλειν, to cast, throw; also, to fall. + Skt.
gal, oy drop, distil, fall. —4/ GAR, to fall away ; Fick, i, 73 ; Curtius,
u. 76.
BELFRY, properly, a watch-tower. (F..=G.) Owing to a cor-
ruption, the word is now only used for ‘a tower for bells.’ Corrupted
from M. E. berfray, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1187; berfrey, King
Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2777.—0O.F. berfroit, berfreit, belefreit.—
M. H. 6. berefrit, berchfrit, a watch-tower.= M. H. G. bere, protection
(which from bergen, to protect); and M. H.G. frit, frid, O. H. G.
fridu (G. friede), a place of security (which from O. H. Ὁ. fri, cognate
with E. free). B.The mod. G. friede means only ‘ peace,’ but O. H.G.
fridu meant also ‘a place of security,’ and even ‘a tower;’ so that
bercfrit meant ‘a watch-tower’ or ‘ guard-tower.” 4 The term was
first applied to the towers upon wheels, so much used in the siege
of towns. [+]
BELIE, to tell lies about. (E.) Much Ado, iv. 1.148. ‘To belye
the truth;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 105, 1.2. M.E. bilien, bilizen; the
pp. bilowen occurs in P. Plowman, B. ii. 22, and in the Ancren Riwle,
Ρ. 68.—A.S. be-, prefix; and /edgan, to lie. See Lie.
BELIEVE, to have faith in. (E.) M.E. beleve, Ayenbite of
Inwyt, p. 151; E. E. bilefde, pt. t. of bilefen, Layamon, 2856*. The
prefix is A.S. be- or bi-, substituted for the earlier prefix ge-.—A.S.
ge-lyfan, geléfan, gelifan (Grein, i. 424), to believe.4- Goth. galaubjan,
to believe, to esteem as valuable; from galaubs, valuable, which
again is from Goth. liubs, dear, equivalent to A. S. ledf, Eng. lief. +
O. H. 6. galaupjan, to believe ; whence G. glauben. See Lief. Der.
belief (M. E. bileue,O. Eng. Homilies, i. 187), believ-able, believ-er.
BELL, a hollow metallic vessel for making a loud noise. (E.)
M.E. belle, a bell; Prompt. Parv. p. 30; Layamon, 29441.—A.S.
bella, 7Elfred’s Beda, iv. 23 (Lye).—A.S. bellan, to bellow, make a
loud sound (Grein). See Bellow.
BELLADONNA, deadly nightshade. (Ital.,.—L.) The name is
due to the use of it by ladies to give expression to the eyes, the
pupils of which it expands. = Ital. bella donna, a fair lady. Lat. bella
domina, a fair lady. Bella is the fem. of bellus, handsome; see
Beau. Domina is the fem. of dominus,a lord; see Don,sb. Doub-
let, beldam.
BELLE, a fair lady. (F.,=L.) In Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 8.
See Beldam, and Beau; or see above.
BELLIGERENT, carrying on war. (Lat.) In Sterne, Tristram
Shandy, vol. vi. c. 31.— Lat. belligerent-, stem of belligerens, waging
war.= Lat. belli-, for bello-, stem of bellum, war; and gerens, pres.
pt. of gerere, to carry. (1) Lat. bellum stands for O. Lat. duellum;
cm Duel. (2) Lat. gerere, pp. gestus, appears in E. jest; see
est.
BELLOW, to make a loud noise. (E.) Gower uses bellewing
with reference to the noise made by a bull; C. A. iii, 203. The more
usual M.E. form is to bell. ‘As loud as belleth wind in helle;’
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 713.—A.S. bellan, to make a loud noise,
Grein, i. 89. + O. H. G. pellan, to make a loud noise.—4/ BHAL,
to resound; Fick, ii. 422. _B, The suffix -ow is due to the g in the
derived A.S. form bylgean, to bellow, Martyr. 17 Jan. (Bosworth,
Lye); cf. Icel. belja, to bellow.
BELLOWS, an implement for blowing. (E.) M.E. beli, below, a
bag, used in the special sense of ‘bellows.’ Spelt δεῖν in Chaucer,
Pers, Tale, Group I, 351, where Tyrwhitt reads belous. The pl. belies,
belowes, was also used in the same sense. ‘ Belowe, or belows, follis;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 30. The numerous examples in Matzner, 5. v. bali,
shew that bellows is the pl. of belowe, another form of belly; and
again, belly is another form of bag.—A.S. belig, a bag. Cf. 6.
blasebalg =a blow-bag, a pair of bellows. See Belly, and Bag.
BELLY, the lower part of the human trunk. (E.) M.E. δεῖν, pl.
belies; also bali, pl. balies; P. Plowman, A. prol. 41.—A.S. belg, a
bag, used, e.g. in the comp. bean-belgas, husks or shells of beans
(Bosworth). 4 Du. balg, the belly. 4 Swed. bilg, belly, bellows. +
Dan, belg,-shell, husk, belly. + Gael. bolg, belly, bag. q The
words bag, belly, bilge are all one, and bellows is merely their plural ;
the original A.S. form is belig, and the original sense is bag. Sce
BELONG, to pertain to. (E.) M.E. belonge, belongen, Gower,
C. A. i. 12, 121, ii. 351; Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 12, 1. 17.
Not found in A.S., which has only the simple verb Jangian, to long
after, to crave for; Grein, ii.157. But cf. Du. belangen, to concern ;
wat belangt, as far as concerns, as for; belangende, concerning. a
O. H. G. pelangen, M. H. G. belangen, means to long for, crave after.]
See Long, in the sense ‘ to crave.’
BELOVED, much loved. (E.) M.E. beloved, Gower, C. A.i. 106.
It is the pp. of M. E. bilufien, biluvien, to love greatly ; spelt biluxien in
Layamon, i. 39.—A.S. prefix be-, bi-, here used intensively; and Α. 8.
x
BENISON. 59
q The M. E. bilufien also means ‘to
please ;* O. Eng. Homilies, i. 257; cf. Du. believen, to please.
BELOW, beneath. (E.) M.E. biloogh, adv., beneath, Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, B. 116. Compounded of prep. bi, be, by ; and loogh, low,
low. See Low.
BELT, a girdle. (E.) M.E. belt; dative belte, in Chaucer, C. T.
3931.—A.S. belt (Bosworth). + Icel. belti. 4+ Irish and Gaelic balt, a
belt, a border. 4 Lat. balteus, a belt; but the close similarity of this
form to the rest shews that it can hardly be a cognate form; perhaps
the Latin was derived from the old Celtic. [+]
BEMOAN, to moan for, sorrow for. (E.) The latter vowel has
changed, as in moan. M. E. bimenen, to bemoan; O. E. Homilies, i.
13.—A.S. bimeénan, Grein, i.117.—A.S. bi-, prefix; and ménan, to
moan. See Moan.
BENCH, a long seat or table. (E.) M.E. benche, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
7334.—A.S. bene (Grein). + Du. bank, a bench, form, pew, shelf;
also, a bank for money. + Icel. bekkr (for benkr), a bench. -- Swed.
and Dan. bénk, a bench, form, pew. + G. bank, a bench; a bank for
money. Fick gives a supposed Teutonic banki; iii. 201. See Bank,
of which bench is a doublet. Der. bench-er.
BEND, to bow, curve. (E.) M.E. benden, bende; ‘ bende bowys,
tendo, Prompt. Parv. p. 30.—A.S. bendan, to bend; Grein, i. 90.—
Α. 5. bend, a bond.=—A.S. bindan, to bind. See Bind.+Icel. benda,
+Swed. bédnda, to stretch, to strain. @ Bend means to strain a
bow by fastening the band or string. The vowele is for ὥ, a mutation
of a, and the vowel a is the original vowel seen in band, the pt. t. of
bindan, The present is an excellent instance of the laws of vowel-
change. We see at once that bend, with a secondary vowel e, is a
derivative from (and later than) band, with the primary vowel a. Cf.
bend=a band; Gower, C. A. iii. 11.
BENEATH, below. (E.) M.E. benethe, Gower, C. A. i. 35;
bineodSen, Ancren Riwle, p. 390.—A. 8. beneoSan, prep., below; Grein,
i. 91. + Du. beneden, adv. and prep. From A. 8. prefix be-, by; and
neodan, adv., below ; Grein, ii. 290. Here -an is an adverbial suffix,
and neod-=nid-, seen in A. 8. nide, adv., below, and πέδον, nether,
lower. See Nether.
BENEDICTION, blessing. (F..—L.) Shak. has both benedic-
tion and benison ; the former is really a pedantic or Latin form, and
the latter was in earlier use in English. See Benison.
BENEFACTOR, a doer of good to another. (Lat.) Benefactor
in North’s Plutarch, p. 735; benefactour in Tyndal’s Works, p. 216,
col.1; but the word was not French. = Lat. benefactor, a doer of good. =
Lat. bene, well; and factor, a doer, from Lat. facere, pp. factus, to do.
Der. benefact-ion, benefact-ress.
BENEFICE, a church preferment. (F..—L.) M.E. benefice,
Chaucer, Prol. 291.— Εἰ, benefice (Cot.)— Low Lat. beneficium, a grant
of an estate; Lat. beneficium, a kindness, lit. well-doing.= Lat.
benefacere, to benefit. Lat. bene, well; and facere, todo. See Bene-
Jicitum in Ducange. From Lat. benefacere we have also benefic-ence,
benefic-ent, benefic-i-al, benefic-i-al-ly, benefic-i-ary ; and see benefit.
BENEFIT, a favour. (F..—L.) Rich. quotes from Elyot’s
Governour, bk. ii. c.8: ‘And that vertue [benevolence] . . is called
than beneficence; and the deed, vulgarly named a good tourne, may be
called a benfite.’ M.E. bienfet, which occurs with the sense of
‘good action’ in P. Plowman, B. v. 621; also bienfait, Gower, C. A.
iii. 187.—0. F. bienfet (F. bienfait), a benefit.—Lat. benefactum, a
kindness conferred. Lat. bene, well; and factum, done, pp. of facere,
to do. @ The word has been modified so as to make it more like
the Latin, with the odd result that bene- is Latin, and it (for -fet) is
Old French! The spelling benefet occurs in Wyclif’s Bible, Ecclus.
xxix. 9.
BENEVOLENCE, an act of kindness, charity. (F..—L.) ‘He
reysed therby notable summes of money, the whiche way of the
leuyinge of this money was after named a benyuolence;’ Fabyan,
Edw. IV, an. 1475.—F. benevolence, ‘a well-willing, or good will; a
favour, kindnesse, benevolence ;’ Cot. = Lat. beneuolentia, kindness. = Lat.
beneuolus, kind ; also spelt beniuolus.— Lat. beni-, from benus, old form
of bonus, good; and uolo, I wish. See Voluntary. Der. From the
same source, δι lent, bi lent-ly.
BENIGHTED, overtaken by nightfall. (E.) In Dryden’s
Eleonora, 1. 57. Pp. of the verb benight. ‘Now jealousie no more
benights her face;’ Davenant, Gondibert, bk. iii.c. 5. Coined by
hac the verbal prefix be- to the sb. night.
BENIGN, affable, kind. (F..—L.) Chaucer has benigne, C. T.
4598.—0. F. benigne (F. bénin).— Lat. benignus, kind, a contracted
form of benigenus ; from beni-, attenuated form of the stem of benus,
old form of bonus, good; and -genus, born (as in indigenus), from the
verb genere, old form of gignere, to beget. 4/ GAN, to beget. Der.
benign-ly, benign-ant, benign-ant-ly, benign-i-ty.
BENISON, blessing. (F.,—L.) Shak. has benison, Mach. ii. 4. 40;
Chaucer has it also, C.T. 9239. Spelt beneysun, Havelok, 1723.—
5
60 BENT-GRASS.
O.F. beneison, beneigon, Roquefort; beneich benei δι
Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, where references are. given. — Lat.
acc. benedictionem, from nom. dictio. = Lat. benedicts . Of bene-
dicere, (1) to use words of good omen, (2) to bless. =Lat. bene, well ;
and dicere, to speak, Doublet, benediction.
BENT- GRASS, a coarse kind of brass. (E.) ‘Hoc gramen,
bent ;’ Wright’s Vocabularies, i i, 191.—A.S. beonet, a form adduced
by Matzner, but not in Lye, nor Bosworth, nor Grein. + 0.H.G.
pinuz, M. H. G. binez, binz, (ἃ. binse, bent-grass. Root unknown;
there is no very clear reason for connecting it with bind, beyond
what is suggested s. v. Bin.
BENUMB, to make numb, (E.) Written benum by Turberville ;
Pyndara’s Answere, st. 40(R.) Benum is a false form, being properly
not an infin., but a past part. of the verb benim; and hence Gower has:
“Βαϊ altogether he is benome The power both of hand and fete’=he
is deprived of the power; C.A. iii. 2. See Numb.
BEQUEATH, to dispose of property by will. (E.) M.E. byguethe,
Chaucer, C.T. 2770.—A.S. be-cwedan, bi-cweSan, to say, declare,
affirm; Grein, i. 82,113. From prefix be- or bi-, and Α. 8. cweSan,
to say. See Quoth.
BEQUEST, a bequeathing; a thing bequeathed. (E.) M.E.
biqueste, Langtoft, p. 86; but very ΝΣ the usual form being biguide,
byquide, bequide (trisyllabic), as i in Rob. of Glouc., pp. 381, 384. From
prefix be-, and A.S. cwide, a saying, opinion, declaration, Grein,
1,176.—A.S. bicwedSan, to declare. See Bequeath. B. Hence
bequest is a corrupted form; there seems to have been a confusion
between quest (of I’. origin) and quide, from quoth (of E. origin). The
common use of inguest as a Law-French term, easily suggested the
πες form bequest.
EREAVE, to deprive of. (E.) M.E. bireue, bereue (u for v),
Gum C. T.12410.—A.S. biredjian, beredfian, Grein, i. 92, 118.—
A.S. be-, prefix; and redfian, to rob. See Reave. Der. bereft,
short for bireued ζω for v), the pp. of bireuen ; bereave-ment.
BERGAMOT, a variety of pear. (F.,—Ital.) F. bergamotte, in
Cotgrave, explained as ‘a yellow peare, with a hard rind, good for
perry ; also, the delicate Italian small peare, called the Bergamotte
ἘΣ *= Ital. bergamotta, bergamot pear; also, the essence called
rgamot.=Ital. Bergamo, the name of a town in Lombardy.
BERRY, a small round fruit. (E.) M.E. berye, berie (with one
r), Chaucer, prol. 207.—A.S. berige, berga, Deut. xxiii. 24; where
the stem of the word is ber-, put for bes-, which is for bas-.-- Du.
bes, bezie, a berry. + Icel. ber. 4+ Swed. and Dan. bir. 4 G. beere,
O.H. G. peri. 4+ Goth. basi, a berry. Cf. Skt. ὅλας, to eat; the sense
seems to have been ‘ edible fruit.’
BERTH, a secure position. (E.?) It is applied (1) to the place
where a ship lies when at anchor or at a wharf ; (2) to a place in a ship
to sleep in; (3) to a comfortable official position. In Ray’s Glossary
of South- -Country Words, ed. 1691, we find: ‘ Barth, a warm place or
pasture for cows or lambs.’ In the Devon. dialect, barthless means
‘houseless;’ Halliwell. B. The derivation is very uncertain, but it
would appear to be the same word with birth. The chief difficulty is
to account for the extension of meaning, but the M.E. bur’, δεν ὃ, or
birS means (besides birth) ‘ a race, a nation ;’ also ‘station, position,
natural place,’ which comes very near the sense required. Ex. ‘ For
in birpes sal I to pe schryue’=confitebor tibi in nationibus, Ps. xvii
(xviii). 50; met. version in Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 28.
*3if he . . forlete his propre burpe’==if he abandon his own rank (or
origin) ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 6. ‘ Athalt hire burSe
i licnesse of heuenliche cunde’ = maintains her station (or conduct) in
the likeness of heavenly nature; Hali Meidenhad, p. 13, 1. 16. See
Birth. @ It may have been confused with other words. Cf.
M.E. berwe, a shady place; Prompt. Parv. p. 33, from A.S. bearu, a
grove ; and see Burrow. It does not seem to be W. barth, a floor.
BERYL, a precious stone. (L.,—Gk.,— Arab.) In the Bible
(A. V.), Rev. xxi, 20. Spelt beril in An Old English Miscellany, ed.
Morris, p. 98.—Lat. beryllus, a beryl. Gk. βήρυλλος. B. A word of
Eastern origin ; cf. Arab. billaur or ballir, crystal; a word given in
Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. gt. [%]
BESEECH, to ask. (E.) M.E. biseche, beseche, Gower, C. A. i.
115; but also ‘biseké, beseke, beseken, Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 60.
From the prefix be-, and M.E. sechen, seken, to seek. Cf. Du. be-
zoeken, G. besuchen, to visit ; Swed. besdka, Dan. besdge, to visit, go to
see. See Seek.
BESEEM, to be becoming. (E.) M.E. bisemen, besemen. ‘ Be-
cemyn, decet ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.27. ‘ Wel bisemed pe’ =it well beseems
thee; St. Juliana, p. 55. From the prefix be-, bi-; and the M. E.
semen, to seem. See Seem
BESET, to set about, surround, perplex. (ΒΕ) Μ. Ε. bisetten, be-
setten, especially used of surrounding crowns, &c. with precious stones.
“With golde and riche stones Beset ;’ Gower, C. A.i.127. Biset, i. e.
surrounded, Ancren Riwle, p. 378.—A.S. bisettan, to surround; Grein, id
BETAKE.
i. 119. + Du. bezetten, to occupy, invest (a town). + Dan. besette, to
fill, occupy. + Swed. besiitta, to beset, plant, hedge about, people,
garrison (a fort). - Goth. bisatjan, to set round (a thing). + G. be-
setzen, to occupy, garrison, trim, beset. From prefix be-, bi-, and
A.S. settan, to set. See Set.
BESHREW, to imprecate a curse on. (E.) M.E. bischrewen;
Chaucer, C. T. 6426, ky io Wyclif uses beshrewith to translate Lat.
deprauat, Prov. ix. rverteth.” 4 voreey by prefixing be-
to the sb. shrew; cf. io: Mae πὰ Be- and Shre
BESIDE, prep., by the side of; BESIDES, ee moreover. (E.)
M. E. biside, bisiden, bisides, all three forms being used both as prep..
and adverb. ‘ His dangers him bisides;’ Chaucer, C. T. prol. 404.
‘ Bisides Scotlonde’ =towards Scotland, said of the Roman wall built
as a defence against the Scots; Layamon, ii. 6.—A.S. be sidan, used
as two distinct words ; where be means ‘ by,’ and sidan is the dat.
sing. of sid, a side. @ The more correct form is beside; besides is
a later development, due to the habit of using the suffix -es to form
adverbs ; the use of besides as a preposition is, strictly, incorrect, but is
as old as the 12th cen!
BESIEGE, to lay siege to. (Hybrid; E. and F.) M.E-. bise, gen,
besegen. ‘To bysegy his castel ;” Rob. of Glouc. p. 399. Formed by
prefixing be- or bi- to the M. E. verb segen, formed from the M. E.
sb. sege, a siege. See Siege. Der. besieg-er.
BESOM, a broom. (E.) M.E. besum; as in ‘Hec-scopa, a
besum ;’ Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 235, 276. ~ Also besme, besowme,
Prompt. Parv. p. 33.—A.S. besema, besem; Luke, xi. 25 ; Mat. xii. 44.
+O. Du. bessem, Oudemans; Du. bezem, a broom. Be Ο.Η. 6. pé-
samo, Μ. Ἡ. (. béseme, G. besen, a broom, a rod. . The original
sense seems to have been a rod; or perhaps a calietice of twigs or
rods. Mr. Wedgwood cites a Dutch form brem-bessen, meaning
‘broom-twigs.’ Du. bessenboom means ‘a currant-tree;’ but here
bessen may be better connected with Du. bes, Goth. bazi, . berry,
E. berry. Root undetermined.
BESOT, to make sottish. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Shak. has be
sotted, infatuated, Troil. ii. 2.143. From verbal prefix be-, and sot, q.v.
BESPEAK, to speak to; to order or engage for a future time.
(E.) Shak. has bespoke, Errors, iii. 2.176. M.E. bispeken. ‘ And
byspekith al his deth ;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 93.—A.S. besprecan,
to speak to, tell, complain, accuse; Orosius, i. 10, 12. [For the
dropping of r, see Speak.] =A. 5. be-, prefix; and sprecan, to speak.
Cf. O. H. G. bisprdcha, detraction.
BEST ; see Better.
BESTEAD, to situate, to assist. (Scand.) | Seldom used except
in the past participle. ‘ Bestad, or wytheholden yn wele or wo, de-
tentus;’ Prompt. Parv. M.E. bistad, bestad, pp. of a verb bisteden,
besteden, to situate, to place under certain circumstances. Spelt δὲ-
stadet in St. Marharete, p. 3. Of old Low German origin, and ap-
parently Scandinavian. The A.S. has the simple verb stedSan, to set,
set fast, plant ; Grein, ii. 477. Cf. Du. besteden, to employ, bestow ;
but especially Dan. bestede, to place, to inter, to bury ; with pp. bestedt,
used as our E. bestead, as in vere ilde bestedt, to be ill bestead, to be
badly off; vere bestedt i Néd, to be in distress, to be badly off. Simi-
larly is used Icel. staddr, circumstanced, the pp. of stedja, to stop, fix,
appoint. See Stead. ica
STIAL, beast-like. (F..—L.) In Rom. of the Rose, 6718.
See Beast.
BESTOW, to place, locate, &c. (E.) M.E. bistowen, bestowen,
to place, occupy, employ, give in marriage ; Chaucer, Troilus, i. 967 ;
C. T. 3979, 5695. From the prefix be, and M.E. stowe, a place;
ence it means ‘to put into a place.’ See Stow. Der. bestow-er,
bestow-al.
BESTREW, to strew over. (E.) In Temp. iv.1. 20. M.E.
bistrewen, Old Eng. Homilies, p. 5.—A.S. be- or bi-, prefix; and
streéwian, to strew. See Strew.
BESTRIDE, to stride over. (E.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 5.124. M.E.
bistriden, Layamon, iii. 118.—A.S. bestridan (Lye).—A.S. be-, prefix ;
and stridan, to stride. See Stride.
BET, a wager ; to wager. (F.) Shak. has it both as sb. and verb;
Hen. V, ii. τ. 99; Haml. v. 2.170. It is a mere contraction of abet,
formerly used both as a sb. anda verb. See Abet. 4 The A.S.
bdd, a pledge (Bosworth), has nothing to do with it, but =Icel. 646, an
offer, and land Scotch bode, a proffer; the change from ὦ to o
being common; as in E. bone from A.S. ban, Again, the Α. 5.
bétan, to better, amend, produced Scottish beet, which is quite dif-
ferent from bet. Both suggestions are wrong.
BETAKE, to enter on, take to. (Hybrid; E.and Scand.) M.E.
bitaken, which was chiefly used in the sense of ‘to entrust, deliver,
hand over to.’ ‘ Heo sculleS eow pat lond bitaken’ = they shall give
you the land ; Layamon, i i. 266. Hence ‘to commit ;’ as in: ‘Ich
bitake min soule God’=1 commit my soul to God; Rob. of Glouc.
Ρ. 475. From Α. 85. prefix be- or bi-, and M.E. taken, which is a
‘poet.
BE a species of
BETEL.
Scandinavian word, from Icel. taka, to take, deliver. No doubt the
sense was influenced by the (really different) A.S. betécan, to assign,
Grein, i. 95; but this was a weak verb, and would have become
beteach, pt. tense betaught.
pper. (Port.,— Malabar.) Mentioned in
1681; see Arber’s Eng. Gamer, i. 414.— Port. betel, betele.— Malabar
beetla-codi (Webster).
BETHINK, to think on, call to mind. (E.) M.E-. bithenchen,
bithenken, bithinken ; Layamon, ii. 531.—A.S. bipencan, to consider,
think about; Grein, i.121.—A.S. δέν, prefix; and pencan, to think ;
see Think. + Du. and G. bedenken, to consider. 4 Dan. betdnke, to
consider. + Swed. betiinka, to consider.
BETIDE, to happen to, befall. (E.) M.E. bitiden, Ancren Riwle,
p. 278.—M. E. prefix δὲ- or be-, and M. E. tiden, to happen ; which
from A. 8. tédan, to happen (Bosworth). =A. S. tid, a tide, time, hour.
See Tide.
BETIMES, in good time. (E.) Formerly betime ; the final s is
due to the habit of adding -s or -es to form adverbs ; cf. whiles from
while, afterwards lengthened to whilst ; besides from beside; &c. ‘ Bi
so thow go bityme’=provided that thou go betimes; P. Plowman,
B. v. 647.—A.S. be or bi, by ; and tima, time. See Time.
BETOKEN, to signify. (E.) M.E. bit , bit , bitokenen ;
Ormulum, 1716. Just as in the case of believe, q. v., the prefix be-
has been substituted for the original prefix ge-.—A.S. getdcnian, to
betoken, signify, Grein, i. 462.—A.S. ge-, prefix; and tden, a token ;
Grein, ii. 520. See Token. 4 Observe that the right spelling
is rather befokn; i.e. the final -en is for -n, where the x is a real part
of the word, not the M.E. infinitive ending. Cf. Du. beteeken-en,
Dan. betegn-e, Swed. beteckn-a, G. bezeichn-en, to denote.
BETRAY, to act as traitor. (E.and F.) M.E. bitraien, betraien,
Chaucer, Troil. and Cress. v. 1247. It appears early, e.g. in Rob.
of Glouc. p. 454; in King Hom, 1251; and in O. Eng. Misc., ed.
Morris, p. 40. From the E. prefix be-; and the M. E. traien, to be-
tray, of F. origin. [This hybrid compound was due to confusion
with bewray,q.v.] B. The M. E. traien is from O. F. trair (F. trahir);
which from Lat. tradere, to deliver. = Lat. tra-, for trans, across; and
-dere, to put, cognate with Skt. dhd, to put; from4/ DHA, to put,
place. See Traitor, Treason. Der. betray-er, betray-al.
BETROTH, to affiance. (E.) M.E. bitreuthien, to betroth;
occurs thrice in Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright (Percy Society), pp.
66, 70. Made by prefixing the verbal prefix bi- or be- to the sb.
treuthe, or treowthe ; which is from A.S. ἐγεόιυδ, troth, truth; Grein,
i. 552. See Troth, Truth. Der. betroth-al, betroth-ment.
BETTER, BEST. (E.) 1. The M. E. forms are, for the com-
parative, both bet (Chaucer, prol. 242) and better (Chaucer, prol. 256).
The former is commonly adverbial, like Lat. melius; the latter ad-
jectival, Lat. melior.—A.S. bet, adv.; betera, adj. (Grein, i. 95).
Goth. batiza, adj., better; from a root BAT, good. 2. Again, best
is short for A. S. betst (Grein, i. 96), which is an obvious contraction of
bet-est. 4 Goth. batista, best ; from the same root BAT. Cognate with
Goth. bat- is Skt. bhadra, excellent ; cf. Skt. bhand, to be fortunate, or
to make fortunate. See Boot (2). 4 The Gothic forms have been
given above, as being the clearest. A. The other forms of better
are: Du. beter, adj. and adv. ; Icel. betri, adj., betr, adv.; Dan. bedre ;
Swed. battre; G. besser. B. Other forms of best are: Du. and G.
best ; Icel. beztr, adj., bezt, adv. ; Dan. bedst ; Swed. béist.
BETWEEN, in the middle of. (E.) M.E. bytwene, bitwene, by-
tuene, Rob. of Glouc. p. 371 ; Gower, C.A. i. 9.—A.S. be-twednan,
be-twednum, Grein, i.96.—A.S. be, prep., by ; and swednum, dat. pl. of
twedn, double, twain, as in ‘bi sm twednum,’ between two seas;
Grein, ii.557. Ββ. Twedn is an adj. formed from A.S. twa, two; see
also ‘wih, two, twi-, double, wed-, double, in Grein. Cf. G. zwischen,
between, from zwei, two. See Twin, Twai Ἵ
BETWIXT, between. (E.) Formed (with excrescent δ) from
M.E. betwixe, bitwixe, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 2133.—A.S. betweox, betweohs,
betweoh, Grein, i. 96. From be, by; and tweohs, tweoh, forms extended
from twik, two, twed-, double; all from swd, two. +O. Friesic bitwischa,
for bitwiska, between; from bi, by, and twisk, twiska, between, which
is ultimately from σα, two. Cf. G. zwischen, between, from O. H. G.
zuisc, zuiski, two-fold; which from zwei, two. See Two.
BEVEL, sloping; to slope, slant. (F.) Shak. has: ‘I may be
straight, though they themselves be bevel,’ i. e. crooked ; Sonnet 121.
Cotgrave has: * Buveau, m. a kind of squire [carpenter’s rule] or
squire-like instrument, having moveable and compasse branches ; or,
the one branch compasse and the other straight: some call it a
bevell.’ Now, as F. -eau stands for O. F. -el, it is clear that E. bevel
represents an O. F. buvel, or more probably bevel, which is not, how-
ever, to be found. We find, however, the Span. baivel, a bevel, ac-
cented on the e. The etym. of the O. F. word is unknown. []
BEVERAGE, drink. (F.,—L.) Shak. has beverage, Winter’s
ῷ
BEZEL. 61
age.’ =O. F. bovraige, drink, with which cf. O. F. beverie, the action
of drinking. =O. F. bevre, boivre (see boivre in Burguy), to drink, with
O. F. suffix -aige, equiv. to Lat. -aticum.— Lat. bibere, to drink ; cf.
Skt. pd, to drink.—4/ PA, to drink; Fick, i.131. Φ4Π Cf. Ital.
beveraggio, drink ; Span. brebage, drink. [+]
BEVY, a company, esp. of ladies. (F.) | Spenser has: ‘ this bevie
of Ladies bright ;” Shep. Kal. April, 118. On which E. K. has the
note: ‘ Bevie; a beavie of ladies is spoken figuratively for a company
or troupe; the term is taken of larkes. For they say a bevie of
larkes, even as a covey of partridge, or an eye of pheasaunts.’ Spelt
beue (=beve) in Skelton, Garl. of Laurel, 771.—F. bevée, which Mr.
Wedgwood cites, and explains as ‘a brood, flock, of quails, larks,
roebucks, thence applied to a company of ladies generally.’ Florio’s
Ital. Dict. has: ‘Beva, a beauie’ [bevy]; and mod. Ital. beva means
‘a drink.’ . Origin uncertain; but the Ital. points to the original
sense as being a company for drinking, from O. F. bevre, Ital. bevere,
to drink. See Beverage. [+]
BEW AIL, to wail for, lament. (E.; or E. and Scand.) M.E.
biwailen, bewailen ; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4394. From the prefix
be-, and M.E. wailen, to wail. See Wail.
BEWARE, to be wary, to be cautious. (E.) This is now written
as one word, and considered as a verb; yet it is nothing but the two
words be ware run together; the word ware being here an adjective,
viz. the M. E. war, for which the longer term wary has been substi-
tuted in mod. E. ‘Be war therfor’=therefore be wary, Chaucer,
C. T. Group B, 119. ‘Aha! felawes! beth war of swich a Iape!’
=aha! sirs, beware (lit. be ye wary) of such a jest ; Chaucer, (Ὁ. T.,
B. 1629. The latter phrase cannot be mistaken ; since beth is the im-
rative plural of the verb. Cf. A.S. wér, adj., wary, cautious. See
ary.
BEWILDER, to perplex. (E.) | Dryden has the pp. bewilder’d ;
tr. of Lucretius, bk. ii.1.11. Made by prefixing be- to the prov. Eng.
wildern, a wilderness, shortened to wilder by the influence of the
longer form wilderness, which would naturally be supposed as com-
pounded of wilder- and -ness, whereas it is rather compounded of
wildern- and -ness, and should, etymologically, be spelt with double x.
For examples of wildern, a wilderness, see Halliwell’s Dictionary,
and Layamon’s Brut, 1.1238. β. Thus bewilder (for bewildern) is ‘to
lead into a wilderness,’ which is just the way in which it was first
used. Dryden has: ‘ Bewilder’d in the maze of life’ (as above); and
Addison, Cato, i. 1, has: ‘ Puzzled in mazes, ... Lost and bewildered
in the fruitless search.’ γ. There is thus no reason for supposing it
other than a purely native word, though other languages ,possess
words somewhat similar. Cf. Du. verwilderen, to grow wild, ver-
wilderd, uncultivated ; Dan. forvilde, to lead astray, bewilder, per-
plex; passive forvildes, to go astray, lose one’s way; Swed. forvilla,
to puzzle, confound ; Icel. villr, bewildered, astray ; villa, to bewilder.
@ The Scandinavian words shew that the peculiar sense of E. bewilder
has a trace of Scandinavian influence ; 1. 6. it was a Northern English
word, See Wilderness. Der. bewilder-ment.
'TCH, to charm with witchcraft. (E.) M.E. biwicchen,
3; spelt biwueched (unusual) in Layamon, ii. 507, where the
later MS. has iwicched. From prefix be- or bi-, and A.S. wiccian, to
be a witch, to use witchcraft; Thorpe’s Ancient Laws of England,
ii. 274, sect. 39.—A.S. wicce, a witch. See Witch. Der. bewitch-
ment, bewitch-er-y,
BEWRAY, to disclose; properly, to accuse. (E.) In A.V.
Matt. xxvi. 73; and, for numerous examples, see Eastwood and
Wright’s Bible Wordbook. M.E. bewraien, biwreyen ; Chaucer has
bywreye, to disclose, reveal, C. Τὶ 6529, and also the simple verb
wreye in the same sense, C. T. 3502. — Prefix be-, and A. S. wrégan, to
accuse; ‘agunnon hine wrégan,’ they began to accuse him, Luke,
xxiii, 2. + Icel. regja (orig. vregja), to slander, defame. + Swed.
réja, to discover, betray. + O. Fries. biwrogia, to accuse. 4 Goth.
wréhjan, to accuse.+G. riigen, to censure. e Goth. and Icel. forms
shew that thé verb is formed from a sb., which appears as Goth.
wréhs, an accusation; Icel. rég, a slander; cf. G. riige, a censure.
See Fick, iii. 310.
BEY, a governor. (Turkish.) Modern.Turk. bég (pron.
nearly as E. bay), a lord, a prince; Rich. Dict., p. 310. Cf. Persian
‘ baig, a lord; a Mogul title ;’ Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 102.
BEYOND, on the farther side of. (E.) M.E. beyonde, biyonde,
beyeonden ; Maundeville’s Travels, pp. 1, 142, 314.—A.S. begeondan,
Matt. iv. 25.—A.S. be-, and geond, giond, prep., across, beyond; with
adv. suffix -an. See geond in Erein, i. 497. And see Yon,
Yonder.
BEZEL, the part of a ring in which the stone is set, and which
holds it in. (F.,—L.?) Also spelt basil, It occurs in Cotgrave’s
Dict., who explains F. biseau by ‘a bezle, bezling, or scuing [i. e.
skewing]; such a slopenesse, or: slope form, as is in the point of an
p SERS a
Tale, i. 2. 346. Cotgrave has: ‘ Bruvage, Breuvage, drinke, bever- iron leayer, chizle, &c.’ The ἘΣ, basil is generally used of the sloping
62 BEZOAR,
BIGAMY.
edge to which a chisel is ground; the application to the ring >have beketh for pecks. To which add that biked \without the syllable
relates to the sloping edge or rim of metal round the stone. The F.
biseau had an older spelling bisel (noted by Roquefort), from which E.
bezel and basil are corruptions. =O. F. bisel, which Rogquefort explains
by ‘en pente; angle imperceptible ;’ the true sense being, apparently,
‘a sloping edge.’ 4+ Span. bisel (accented on e), a basil, bezel; the
edge of a looking-glass, or crystal plate. [Looking-glasses used to
have a slanted border, so as to be thin at the edge.}_ 3B. Origin
unknown; but we should not pass over Low Lat. ‘ bisalus, lapis cui
sunt duo anguli;” Ducange. This looks like the same word, and as if
derived from Lat. bis, double, and ala, a wing. The Lat. ala, equi-
valent to ax-la, also signifies the axil of a plant, i.e. the angle formed
by a leaf where it leaves the stem. This gives the sense of ‘slope,’
and the ‘ bezle’ seems to be the ‘ slope’ formed by the two faces of
anything that has a bevelled edge. C. If this be the solution, there
is a confusion between ‘ face’ and ‘ angle ;’ but the confusion is pro-
bably common. Where two faces meet there is but one angle; but
it is probable that many are unaware of this, and cannot tell the
difference between the two ideas indicated. In any case, we may
feel sure that (as Diez remarks) the Lat. bis, double, has something
to do with the word.
BEZOAR, a kind of stone. (F.,—Port.,—Pers.) O.F. bezoar,
16th cent. spelling of F. bézoard, according to Brachet. Cotgrave
has: ‘ Bezoard, a Beazar stone.’ Port. bezoar ; see Brachet, who re-
marks that the word was introduced from India by the Portuguese.
= Pers. pdd-zahr, the bezoar-stone, also called zakr-ddré; Palmer’s
Pers. Dict. coll. 107, 328. So called because it was a supposed anti-
dote against poison. Pers. pad, expelling ; and zakr, poison; Rich.
Dict., pp. 315, 790. ;
BI-, prefix. (Lat.) Generally Latin; in bias, it is F., but still from
Lat. =— Lat. bi-, prefix=dui-; cf. Lat. bellum for duellum.—Lat. duo,
two. Cf. Gk. &-, prefix, from δύο, two; Skt. dvi-, prefix, from ἄνα,
two; Α. 8. twi-, prefix, from twd, two. See Fick,i.625. See Two.
@@ In M.E. the prefix 6i- occurs as another spelling of the prefix
be- ; see Be-.
BIAS, an inclination to one side, a slope. (F.,.—L.) Spelt biais
in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xxvii. c. 4 (on the Aloe).—F. biais, a slant,
a slope. Lat. acc. bifacem, used by Isidore of Seville in the sense
of squinting, of one who looks sidelong. (A similar loss of Κ᾽ occurs
in antienne from Lat. antifona or antiphona ; for the change from -acem
to -ais, cf. vrai from a theoretical form veracum as a variant of vera-
cem; Brachet.) | @ This is not wholly satisfactory. [Ὁ]
1B, a cloth on an infant’s breast. (Lat.) | Used by Beaum. and
Fletcher, The Captain, iii. 5. It must have meant a cloth for im-
bibing moisture, borrowed, half jocularly, from the M. E. bibben, to
tipple, imbibe, used by Chaucer, C. T. 4160: ‘This miller hath so
wisly bibbed ale.’ This, again, must have been borrowed directly
from Lat. bibere, to drink, and may be imagined to have been also
used jocularly by those familiar with a little monkish Latin. Hence
wine-bibber, Luke, vii. 34, where the Vulgate has bibens uinum. Der.
from the same source ; bibb-er, bib-ul-ous.
BIBLE, the sacred book. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. bible, byble;
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 244; P. Plowman, B. x. 318.—F. bible. =
Lat. diblia.—Gk. βιβλία, a collection of writings, pl. of βιβλίον, a
little book ; dimin. of BiBAos,a book.=Gk. βύβλος, the Egyptian
papyrus, whence paper was first made; hence, a book. Der.
bibl-ic-al. [1]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, the description of books. (Gk.) Modem.
From Gk. βιβλίο-, for βιβλίον, a book ; and γράφειν, to write. See
Bible. Der. bibliograph-ic-al; and from the same source, biblio-
graph-er.
BIBLIOLATRY, book-worship. (Gk.) Used by Byrom, Upon
the Bp. of Gloucester’s Doctrine of Grace (R.} From Gk. βιβλίο-,
for βιβλίον, a book; and λατρεία, service; see Idolatry.
BIBLIOMANTA, a passion for books. (Gk.) Moder. From
Gk. βιβλίο-, for βιβλίον, a book ; and E. mania, also of Gk. origin ;
see Mania. Der. bibliomania-c.
BICE, a pale blue colour; green bice is a pale green. (F.) The
true sense is ‘grayish.’ Borrowed from F. bise, fem. of bis, which
Cotgrave explains as ‘brown, duskie, blackish.’ He gives too:
‘Roche bise, a hard, and blewish rocke, or quarrey, of stone.’ Cf. F. bis
blanc, whitey-brown ; O. F. azur bis, grayish blue; vert bis, grayish
green. The word is found also in Italian as bigio, grayish. Origin
unknown ; see Diez.
BICKER, to skirmish. (C.) M.E. bikere, P. Plowman, B. xx.
78; biker, sb., a skirmish, Rob. of Glouc. p. 538; but it is most
commonly, and was originally, a verb. Formed, with frequentative
suffix -er, from the verb pick in the original sense of to peck, to use
the beak ; cf. ‘ picken with his bile,’ i.e. peck with his beak or bill,
Ancren Riwle, p. 84, notec. The interchange of ὃ and 9 is seen in
beak and peak; and in the same page of the Ancren Riwle, 1. 3, we
-er) occurs in the Romaunce of King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2337,
in the sense of ‘ skirmished’ or ‘fought.’ From a Celtic source ; cf.
W. bicra, to bicker, skirmish ; pig, a pike, the beak ofabird. (A
cognate word, from the same root, is seen in Du. bickelen, to engrave
a stone, from Du. bikken, to notch. See Pike, Pick-axe.
BID (1), to pray. (E.) [Βὲά, to pray, is nearly obsolete ; but
used in what is really a reduplicated phrase, viz. ‘a bidding prayer.’
To ‘bid beads’ was, originally, to ‘pray prayers.’ See Bead.] M.E.
bidden, to pray, P. Plowman, B. vii. 81.—A.S. biddan, to pray (in
common use). ++ Du. bidden, to pray. + O.H. G. pittan, G. bitten, to
pray, request. These are strong verbs, and so are Icel. bidja, to
pray, beg, and Goth. bidjan, to pray, ask, notwithstanding the
termination in -ja or -jan. 4 The root is obscure, and it is not at
all certain that bid, to pray, is connected either with bid, to com-
mand, or with bide. See below. [t]
BID (2), to command. (E.) [Closely connected as this word
appears to be with E. bid, to pray, it is almost certainly from a
different root, and can be traced more easily. It has been assimilated
to bid in spelling, but should rather have taken the form bead, as in
the deriv. bead-le, q.v.] M.E. bede, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8236.—A.S.
beddan, to command (very common). -- Goth. biudan, only in comp.
ana-biudan, to command, faur-biudan, to forbid. + Skt. bodhaya, to
cause to know, inform ; causal of budh, to awake, understand. =/
BHUDH, to awake, observe; Fick, i. 162. @ From the same
root come G. bieten, Gk. πυνθάνομαι ; see Curtius, i. 325. Der.
bidd-er, bidd-ing. [+]
IDE, to await, wait. (E.) M.E. bide, P. Plowman, B. xviii.
307.—A.S. bidan, Grein, i. 122. 4 Du. beiden. 4 Icel. bida. 4+ Swed.
bida. + Dan. bie. 4+ Goth. beidan. + O. H.G. pitan (prov. G. beiten).
4 Fick connects it with Lat. fidere, to trust, Gk. πείθειν, to per-
suade; but Curtius is against it. See Fick, iii. 211; Curtius, i. 325.
See also Abide.
BIENNIAL, lasting two years. (Lat.) In Ray, On the Crea-
tion, pt. i.— Lat. biennalis, the same as biennis, adj., for two years.
[The second # in biennial is due to confusion with the sb. biennium, a
space of two years.]= Lat. bi-, two, double ; and annalis, lasting for
a year, which becomes ennalis in composition. Lat. annus, a year.
See Annual. Der. biennial-ly.
Prompt. Parv. 32; bere, Layamon, 19481.—A. 5. bér, Grein, i. 78.
+ Icel. barar. + O.H.G. bara. 4+ Lat. fer-e-trum; Gk. péperpov.=
+ BHAR, to bear. See Bear.
BIESTINGS, BEESTINGS, the first milk given by a cow
after calving. (E.) | Very common in provincial English, in a great
number of differing forms, such as biskins, bistins, &c.— A. S. bysting,
byst, bedst; Bosworth and Lye quote from a copy of Ailfric’s Glos-
sary: ‘ byst, bysting, picce meole ’=biest, biestings, thick milk. «Ὁ Du.
biest, biestings. 4+ G. biestmilch, biestings; also spelt biest, bienst,
piess ; as noted in Schmeller’s Bavarian Dict.i. 300. β. According to
Cotgrave, the sense is ‘ curdled ;’ he explains ‘callebouté’ as ‘ curdled,
or beesty, as the milke of a woman that’s newly delivered,’ In dis-
cussing the O. F. beter, to bait a bear [which has nothing to do with
the present word], Diez quotes a passage to shew that Ja mars betada,
in Provengal, means the ‘clotted’ sea, Lat. coagulatum; and again
quotes the Romance of Ferumbras, 1. 681, to shew that sanc vermelh
betatz means ‘red clotted blood ;’ in Old French, sanc trestout beté.
γ. It is clear that the Provencal and O. F. words have lost s before ¢, as
usual (cf. F. béte from Lat. bestia), and that these examples point to
an O. F. bester, Prov. bestar, to clot; both words being probably of
Teutonic origin. δ. The original sense in O. Teutonic is perhaps
preserved in the Goth. beist, leaven. See Diefenbach, i. 291, where
numerous spellings of the word biestings are given, and compared
with the Goth. word. The origin of beist is uncertain, but it is
gd referred (like Goth. baitrs, bitter) to Goth. beitan, to bite;
ite.
see .
BIFURCATED, two-pronged. (Lat.) Pennant, British Zoo-
logy, has ‘a large bifurcated tooth;’ Richardson. Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 6. § 2, has the sb. bifurcation. — Low Lat. bifurca-
tus, pp. of bifurcari, to part in two directions. Lat. bifurcus, two-
pronged.= Lat. bi-, double ; and furca, a fork, prong. See Fork.
BIG, large. (Scand.?) M.E. big, Chaucer, Prol. 546; Havelok,
1774; bigg, ‘rich, well-furnished,’ Prick of Conscience, ed. Morris,
1460; see also Minot’s Poems, p. 29. Being used by Minot and
Hampole, it was probably at first a Northern word, and of Scandi-
navian origin; as it does not appear in Anglo-Saxon. B. Perhaps
bigg stands for bilg, by assimilation; cf. Icel. belgja, to inflate, puff
out, i.e. to make big; Swed. dial. balgig, bulgig, big; Rietz. The
7 appears also in the word dillow; but has been dropped in bag, See
Billow, Bulk, and Bag.
$ BIGAMY, a double marriage. (F.,—L. and Gk.) ‘ Bigamie is
BIER, a frame on which a dead body is borne. (E.) M.E. bere,
ee πο“ Ψ«ᾳ χα
BIGHT.
. . twie-wifing ;’ Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 449.—F. biga-
mie,— Lat. bigamia, ‘Bigamy (bigamia), .. is used for an impediment
to bea clerk, Anno 4 Edw.1.5;’ Blount’s Law Dictionary. A hybrid
compound; from Lat. prefix δί-, twice, q. v., and Gk, -yayua; imi-
tated from Gk. διγαμία, a double marriage, which is from Gk. &-,
twice, and a form -yajua, derived from γάμος, marriage. [The Gk.
γάμος, marriage, and Skt. jdmd, a daughter-in-law, are rather to be
referred to the root gan, to beget, than (as Benfey thinks) to the root
yam, to tame. See Fick, i. 67; Curtius, ii. 166.]—4/ GAN, to be-
get. Der. bigam-ist.
BIGHT, a coil of arope; a bay. (Scand.) A variation of bought
or bout. Cf. Dan. and Swed. bugt, used in both senses, viz. (1) the
bight of a rope; and (2) a bay. The vowel is perhaps due to A.S.
bige or byge,a bending, corner; ‘té anes wealles byge’=at the corner
of a wall; Orosius, iii, 9. The root appears in the verb to bow. See
Bout, and Bow. [+]
BIGOT, an obstinate devotee to a particular creed, a hypocrite.
(F.,—Scand.) Used in Some Specialities of Bp. Hall’s Life (R.) =
F. bigot, which Cotgrave explains thus: ‘ An old Norman word (sig-
nifying as much as de par Dieu, or our for God’s sake [he means by
God] and signifying) an hypocrite, or one that seemeth much more
holy than he 15 ; also, a scrupulous or superstitious fellow.’ a. The
word occurs in Wace’s Roman du Rou, ii. 71, where we find: ‘ Mult
ont Franceis Normanz laidi E de mefaiz e de mediz, Sovent lor dient
reproviers, E claiment bigoz e draschiers,’ i. 6. the French have much
insulted the Normans, both with evil deeds and evil words, and
often speak reproaches of them, and call them bigots and dreg-
drinkers’ (Diez). The word draschiers means ‘ dreggers’ or ‘draffers,’
drinkers of dregs, and is of Scandinavian origin; cf. Icel. dregjar,
dregs, pl. of dregg. We should expect that bigoz would be of similar
origin. Roquefort quotes another passage from the Roman du Rou,
fol. 228, in which the word occurs again: ‘Sovent dient, Sire, por
coi Ne tolez la terre as bigos;’ i.e. they often said, Sire, wherefore
do you not take away the land from these barbarians? In this in-
stance it rhymes with vos (you). B. The origin of the word is un-
known. The old supposition that it is a corruption of by God, a phrase
which the French picked up from often hearing it, is not, after all, very
improbable; the chief objection to it is that dy is not a Scandinavian
preposition, but English, Dutch, Friesian, and Old Saxon. Howeyer,
the French must often have heard it from the Low-German races, and
the evidence of Wace that it was a nick-name and a term of derision
is so explicit, that this solution is as good as any other. Mr. Wedg-
wood’s guess that it arose in the 13th century is disproved at once by
the fact that Wace died before a.p. 1200. γ- At the same time, it is
very likely that this old term of derision, to a Frenchman meaningless,
may have been confused with the term beguin, which was especially
used of religious devotees. See Beguin. And it is a fact that the
name was applied to some of these orders; some Bigutti of the order
of St. Augustine are mentioned in a charter of a.p. 1518; and in an-
other document, given by Ducange, we find: ‘ Beghardus et Beguina
et Begutta sunt viri et mulieres tertii ordinis;’ and again Bigutte are
mentioned, in a charter of A.D. 1499. The transference of the nick-
name to members of these religious orders explains the modern use of
the term. Der. bigot-ry. 8] Disputed; see Errata.
BIJOU, a trinket, jewel. (F.) Modern; and mere French.
Origin unknown.
B TERAL, having two sides. (L.) From Lat. bi-, double;
and Jateralis, adj., lateral. Lat. later-, stem of latus, a side.
BILBERRY, a whortleberry. (Scand. and E.) ‘As blue as
bilberry;’ Shak. Merry Wives, v. 5. 49. This form is due to the Dan.
bélleber, the bilberry; where ber is a berry, but the signification of
bélle is uncertain. Since, however, bilberries are also called, in Dan-
ish, by the simple term 6é/le, the most likely sense of bélle is balls,
from Icel. béllr, a ball. If so, the word means ‘ ball-berry,’ from its
spherical shape. 4 In the North of England we find bleaberry or
blaeberry, i.e. a berry of a dark, livid colour ; cf. our phrase ‘ to beat
black and blue.’ Blae is the same word as our E. blue, but is used in
the older, and especially in the Scandinavian sense. ‘That is, blae is
the Icel. blar, dark, livid, Dan. blaa, Swed. b/d, dark-blue ; whence
Icel. bldber, Dan. blaaber, Swed. bldbir, a blaeberry. Hence both
bil- and blae- are Scandinavian ; but -berry is English.
BILBO, a sword; BILBOES, fetters. (Span.) Shak. has both
bilbo, Merry Wives, i. 1. 165, and bilboes, Hamlet, v. 2. 6. Both
words are derived from Bilboa or Bilbao in Spain, ‘which was famous,
as early as the time of Pliny, for the manufacture of iron and steel.’
Several bilboes (fetters) were found among the spoils of the Spanish
Armada, and are still to be seen in the Tower of London. See note
by Clark and Wright to Hamlet, v. 2. 6.
BILE (1), secretion from the liver. (F.,—L.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715.—F. bile, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ choller, gall,’ &c. = Lat.
bilis, bile, anger. ‘Der. bili-ar-y, bili-ous.
BIN. 63
® BILE (2), a boil ; Shak. Cor. i. 4. 31. M.E. byle, Prompt. Parv.
See Boil
jee 2
BILGE, the belly of a ship or cask. (Scand.) α. It means the
protuberant part of a cask or of a ship’s bottom, i. e. the belly, and is
merely the Scand. form of that word, preserving the final g, which, in
the case of belly, has been replaced by y. B. Hence the vb. to
bilge, said of a ship, which begins to leak, lit. to fill its belly; from
Dan. bilge, to swill, Swed. dial. balga, to fill one’s belly (Rietz).
This verb /o bilge is also written ἐο bulge ; see examples in Richardson
s.v. bulge; and Kersey’s Dict. γ. Bilge-water is water which
enters a ship when lying on her bilge, and becomes offensive. See
Belly, and Bulge.
BILL (1), a chopper; a battle-axe; sword; bird’s beak. (E.)
M.E. bil, sword, battle-axe, Layamon, i. 74; ‘ Bylle of a mattoke,
ligo, marra;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 36. Also M. E. bile, a bird’s bill,
Owl and Nightingale, 79.—A.S. dil, bill, a sword, axe, Grein, i. 116;
bile, a bird’s bill, Bosworth. + Du. δι), an axe, hatchet. + Icel.
bildr, bilda, an axe. 4+ Dan. biil, an axe. + Swed. bila, an axe. 4+ G.
bille, a pick-axe. B. The original sense is simply ‘a cutting in-
strument.’ Cf. Skt. bil, bhil, to break, to divide, Benfey, p. 633;
which is clearly related to Skt. bhid, to cleave. See Bite. 4 There
is a Commish boo/, an axe, hatchet ; but dill is Teutonic, not Celtic.
BILL (2), a writing, account. (F..—L.; or 1.) M.E. bille, a
letter, writing ; Chaucer, C.T. 9810. Probably from an O. F. bille*,
now only found in the dimin. billet ; or else it was borrowed directly
from the Low Latin. Low Lat. billa, a writing, with dimin. billeta ;
bulleta is also found, with the same meaning, and is the dimin. of Lat.
bulla. Βα. It is certain that Low Lat. billa is a corruption of Lat.
bulla, meaning ‘a writing,’ ‘a schedule’ in medizeval times; but esp.
and properly ‘a sealed writing ;’ from the classical Lat. bulla, a stud,
knob; later, a round seal. See Bull (2), Bullet, Bulletin.
BILLET (1), a note, ticket. (F.,=L.) Shak. has the vb. to
billet, to direct to one’s quarters by means of a ticket; to quarter.
Spelt dylet, Prompt. Parv.—F, billet, dimin. of O. F. bille, a ticket,
note, writing. See Bill. B. We sometimes use billet-doux for ‘love-
letter ;’ see Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 118, 138. It is mere French,
and means, literally, ‘ sweet letter;’ from Εἰ, billet, letter, and doux
(Lat. dulcis), sweet.
BILLET (2), a log of wood. (F.,—C.) In Shak. Measure, iv.
3. 58. Spelt dylet, Prompt. Parv.= F. billette, ‘a billet of wood; also,
a little bowl;’ Cot. Cf. F. dillot, ‘a billet, block, or log of wood ;’
id. Dimin. of F. bille, a log of wood; in Cotgrave, ‘a young stock
of a tree to graft on.’—Bret. pill, a stump of a tree. 4 Irish Dille
oir, the trunk of a tree; dillead, billed, a billet. 4+ Welsh pill, a shaft,
stem, stock ; pillwyd, dead standing trees. δ Perhaps akin to bole,
and bowl, q. v.
BILLIARDS, a game with balls. (F..—C.) Shak. has billiards,
Ant. and Cleop. ii. 5. 3.—F. billard, billart, ‘a short and thick trun-
cheon, or cudgell, . . a billard, or the stick wherewith we touch the
ball at billyards ;’ Cot. He also has: ‘ Biller, to play at billyards ;’
and ‘ bille, a small bowl or billyard ball; also, a young stock of
a tree to graft on,’ &c, Formed, by suffix -ard, from F. dille, sig-
nifying both a log of wood and a ‘billyard ball,’ as explained by
Cotgrave. Of Celtic origin; see Billet (2).
B ION, a million of millions. A coined word, to express ‘a
double million ;’ from Lat. bi-, double; and -illion, the latter part of
the word million. So also trillion, to express ‘a treble million,’ or
a million times a billion. [Ὁ
BILLOW, a wave. (Scand.) Notin very early use. Rich. quotes
it from Gascoigne, Chorus to Jocasta, Act ii. Icel. bylgja, a billow.
+ Swed. bilja. + Dan. bilge. + M. H. G. bulge, a billow, also a bag;
Ο.Η. 6. pulga. From the root which appears in E. bulge, so that a bil-
low means ‘a swell,’ ‘a swelling wave.’ See Bag, and Bulge. Der.
billow-y: J The ending -ow often points to original g; thus, from
bylgja is formed (by rule) an M.E. bilgé, which passes into bilow;
the double JJ is put to keep the vowel short. So fellow, from Icel.
félagi ; see Fellow.
BIN, a chest for wine, corn, &c. (E.) M.E. binne, bynne, Chaucer,
C. T. 595.—A.S. bin, a manger, Luke, ii. 7, 16. 4 Du. ben, a basket.
+ Ὁ. benne, a sort of basket. δ] 1. It is more confusing than useful
to compare the F. banne, a tilt of a cart, from Lat. benna, a car of
osier, noticed by Festus as a word of Gaulish origin. 2. Neither is bin
to be confused with the different word M.E. bing, of Scandinavian
origin, and signifying ‘a heap;’ cf. Icel. bingr, Swed. binge, a heap;
though such confusion is introduced by the occurrence of the form
bynge in the Prompt. Parv. p. 36, used in the sense of ‘chest,’ like
the Danish bing, abin. 3. The most that can be said is that the Gaul-
ish benna suggests that bin may have meant originally ‘a basket made
of osiers;’ in which case we may perhaps connect bin with E. bent,
coarse grass; a suggestion which is strengthened by the curious form
which bent takes in O. H.G., viz, pinuz or piniz, with a stem pin-.
64 BINARY.
Grimm hazards the guess that it is connected with E. bind. See
Bent, Bind. And see Bing, a heap of corm.
BINARY, twofold. (L.) " In Holland’s Plutarch, p. 665.— Lat.
binarius, consisting of two things.—Lat. binus, twofold. Lat. bi-,
double, used as in the form bis. See Bi-, prefix.
BIND, to fasten, tie. (E.) | M.E. binden, Chaucer, C.'T. 4082.—
Δ. 5. bindan, Grein, i. 117. 4+ Du. binden. + Icel. and Swed. binda. +
Dan. binde. + O. H.G. pintan, G. binden. 4- Goth. bindan. 4 Skt. bandh,
to bind ; from an older form badh.—4/ BHADH, to bind ; Fick, i.
155; Curtius gives the 4f BHANDH;; i. 124. Der. bind-ing, binder,
book-binder, bind-weed ; also bundle, bend ; probably bast, bent-grass.
BING, a heap of com; obsolete. (Scand.) Surrey has ‘bing of
corn’ for ‘ heap of com,’ in his translation of Virgil, Book iv.= Icel.
bingr, a heap. 4 Swed. binge, a heap. @ Probably distinct from
E. bin, Dan. bing, though sometimes confused with it. See Bin.
BINNACLE, a box for a ship’s compass, (Portuguese, =L.)
Modern ; a singular corruption of the older form bittacle, due to con-
fusion with bin, a chest. Only the form bittacle appears in Todd’s
Johnson, as ome from Bailey's Dict., viz. ‘a frame of timber in the
steerage of a ship where the compass stands.’= Portuguese bitacola,
explained by ‘bittacle’ in Vieyra’s Port. Dict. ed. 1857. 4 Span.
bitacora, a binnacle. + F. habitacle, a binnacle; prop. an abode. = Lat.
habitaculum, a little dwelling, whence the Port. and Span. is corrupted
by loss of the initial syllable. Lat. habitare, to dwell ; frequentative
of habere, to have. See Habit. @f The ‘habitaculum’ seems to
have been originally a sheltered place for the steersman.
BINOCULAR, suited for two eyes; having two eyes. (L.)
‘Most animals are binocular;’ Derham, Phys. Theol. bk. viii. c. 3,
note a. Coined from bin- for binus, double; and oculus, an eye.
Binary and Ocular.
BINOMIAL, consisting of two ‘terms’ or parts. (L.) Mathe-
matical. Coined from Lat. bi-, prefix, double ; and nomen, a name,
denomination. It should rather have been binominal.
BIOGRAPHY, an account of a life. (Gk.) In Johnson’s
Rambler, no. 60. Langhorne, in the Life of Plutarch, has bio-
grapher and biographical. Gk. Bio-, from βίος, life ; and γράφειν, to
write. Gk. Bios is allied to E. quick, living ; see Quick. And see
Grave. Der. biograph-er, biograph-ic-al.
BIOLOGY, the science of life. (Gk.) Modem. Lit. ‘a dis-
course on life.’=Gk. Bio-, from Bios, life; and λόγος, a discourse.
See above; and see Logic. Der. biolog-ic-al.
BIPARTITE, divided in two parts. (L.) Used by Cudworth,
Intellectual System; Pref. p. 1.— Lat. bipartitus, pp. of bipartiri, to
divide into two parts. = Lat. 5i-, double ; and partiri, to divide. = Lat.
parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Bi- and Part.
BIPED, two-footed; an animal with two feet. (L.) ‘A...
biped beast ;’ Byrom, an Epistle. Also in Sir Τὶ, Browne’s Vulg.
Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 4. 5. 8. The adj. is sometimes bipedal. — Lat. bipes,
gen. biped-is, having two feet; from bi-, double, and pes, a foot.
4 So too Gk. δίπους, two-footed, from &-, double, and ποῦς, a foot.
See Bi- and Foot, with which pes is cognate.
BIRCH, a tree. (E.) _ In North of England, birk ; which is per-
haps Scandinavian. M. E. birche, Chaucer, C. T. 2921.—A. S. beorc,
the name of one of the runes in the Rune-lay, Grein, i.106. Also
spelt birce (Bosworth). 4 Du. berkenboom, birch-tree. 4+ Icel. bjirk. +
Swed. bjork. 4 Dan. birk. 4+ G. birke. 4+ Russ. bereza. 4 Skt. bhiirja, a
kind of birch, the leaves or bark of which were used for writing on
(Benfey). Der. birch-en, adj. ; cf. gold-en.
BIRD, a feathered flying animal. (E.) M.E. brid; very rarely
byrde, which has been formed from brid by shifting the letter r; pl.
briddes, Chaucer, C. T. 2931.—A.S. brid, a bird; but especially the
young of birds ; as in earnes brid, the young one of an eagle, Grein, i.
142. The manner in which it is used in early writers leaves little
doubt that it was originally ‘a thing bred,’ connected with A. S.
brédan, to breed, See Brood, Breed. Der. bird-bolt, bird-cage,
bird-call, bird-catcher, bird-lime, bird's-eye, &c. [+]
BIRTH, a being bom. (E.) M.E. birthe, Chaucer, C. T. Group B,
192(1.4612).—A.S. beord (which see in Bosworth, but very rare, and the
form gebyrd was used instead, which see in Grein). +O. Friesic berthe,
berde. + Du. geboorte. + Icel. burdr. 4+ Swed. bird. 4+ Dan. byrd.+
O.H. 6. kapurt, G. geburt. + Goth. ga-baurths, a birth. + Skt. bhriti,
nourishment. 4/ BHAR, to bear. Der. birth-day, -place, -mark, -right.
BISCUIT, a kind of cake, baked hard. (F.,.—L.) In Shak., As
You Like It, ii. 7. 39. ‘ Biseute brede, bis coctus ;” Prompt. Parv.—
Ἐς biscuit, ‘a bisket, bisket-bread;’ Cot. — F. bis, twice; and exit,
cooked; because formerly prepared by being twice baked. (Cuit is
the pp. of cuire, to cook.) — Lat. bis coctus, where coctus is the pp. of
coquere, to cook. See Cook:
BISECT, to divide into two equal parts. (L.) In Barrow’s Math.
Lectures, Lect. 15.. Coined from Lat. bi-, twice, and sectum, supine
of secare, to cut. See Bi- and Section. Der. bisect-ion.
BITTERN
BISHOP, an ecclesiastical overseer. (L.,.—Gk.) M.E. bisshop
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ Group B, 1. 253.—A.S. biscop, in common use; bor-
rowed from Lat. episcopus.
&
.= Gk, ἐπίσκοπος, an overseer, overlooker.
co-radicate with Lat. specere, E. spy, and really standing for omen.
= 4/SPAK, to see, behold, spy; Curtius, i. 205; Fick, i. 830. See
Spy. Der. bishop-ric; where -ric is A.S. rice, dominion, Grein, ii.
376; cf. Ὁ. reich, a kingdom ; and see Rich,
BISMUTH, a reddish-white metal. (G.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715. It is chiefly found at Schneeburg in Saxony. The F. bismuth,
like the E. word, is borrowed from German ; and this word is one of
the very few German words in English.—G. bismuth, bismuth ; more
commonly wismut, also spelt wissmut, wissmuth. An Old German
spelling wesemot is cited in Webster, but this throws no light on the
origin of the term.
BISON, a large quadruped. (F.or L.,.=Gk.) In Cotgrave, q. v.
Either from Εἰ, bison (Cot.) or from Lat. bison (Pliny).—Biowy, the
wild bull, bison; Pausanias, ed. Bekker, 10. 13 (about a.p. 160).
Cf. A.S. wesent, a wild ox ; Bosworth. + Icel. visundr, the bison-ox.
+ 0. Η. 6. wisunt, G. wisent, a bison. 4 It would seem that the
word is really Teutonic rather than Greek, and only borrowed by the
latter. E. Miiller suggests as the origin the O. H. G. wisen, G. weisen,
to direct, as though wisent meant ‘leading the herd,’ hence, an ox.
But this is only a guess. -
BISSEXT , a name for leap-year. (L.) In Holland’s Pliny,
bk. xviii. c. 25.—Low Lat. bissextilis annus, the bissextile year, leap-
year. = Lat. bi: , in phr. δὲ dies, an intercalary day, so called
because the intercalated day (formerly Feb. 24) was called the sixth
day before the calends of March (March 1) ; so that there were two
days of the same name. = Lat. bis, twice ; and sex, six.
BISSON, purblind. (E.) Shak. has bisson, Cor. ii. 1. 70; and, in
the sense of ‘ blinding,’ Hamlet, ii. 2.529. M. E. bisen, bisne, purblind,
blind ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, ll. 471, 2822. — A.S. bisen,
Matt. ix. 27, in the Northumb. version, as a gloss upon Lat. caecus.
B. Comparison with Du. bijziend, short-sighted, lit. ‘seeing by’ or
‘near,’ suggests that bisen may be a corruption of pres. pt. bisednd,
in the special sense of near-sighted ; from prefix bé-, by, and sedn, to
see. Cf. G, beisichtig, short-sighted. | @ In this case the prefix
must be the prep. δέ or big, rather than the less emphatic and unac-
cented form which occurs in biseén or besedn, to examine, behold;
and the A.S. word should be bisen, with long i. See Grein, i. 121,
for examples of words with prefix δέ-, e. g. bispell, an example. [*]
BISTRE, a dark brown colour. (F.) ‘ Bister, Bistre, a colour
made of the soot of chimneys boiled ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.
=F. bistre; of uncertain origin. Perhaps from G. biester, meaning
(1) bistre, (2) dark, dismal, gloomy (in prov. G.); Fliigel. It seems
reasonable to connect these. Cf. also Du. bijster, confused, troubled,
at a loss; Dan. bister, grim, fierce ; Swed. bister, fierce, angry, grim,
also bistre; Icel. bistr, angry, knitting the brows.
BIT (1), a small piece, a mouthful. (E.) M.E. bite, in phr. bite
bredess=a bit of bread, Ormulum, 8639.—A.S. bite, or bita, a bite ;
also, a morsel, Psalm, cxlvii. 6 (ed. Spelman). + Du. beet, a bite ; also,
a bit, morsel. + Icel. biti, a bit. + Swed. dit. + Dan. bid. + G. biss,
a bite ; bissen, a bit. B. From A.S. bitan, to bite. See Bite. [t]
BIT (2), a curb for a horse. (E.) M.E. bitt, ὅγε. ‘ Bytt of a
brydylle, Zupatum;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 37.—A.S. bitol, a gloss on
Srenum in Ps, xxxi.12 (Spelman); a dimin. of A.S. bite or bita, a
bite, bit ; so that this word cannot be fairly separated from the pre-
ceding, q.v. No doubt bit was used in Early Eng. as well as the
dimin. ditol, though it is not recorded. «Ὁ Du. gebit. 4+ Icel. bitill
(dimin.). 4 Swed. bett. 4+ Dan. bid. + G. gebiss. Compare these
forms with those in the article above. 4] The Α. 5. bétan, to
curb (Grein, i. 78), is cognate with the Icel. beita, to bait, cause to
bite; see Bait. It cannot therefore be looked on as the origin of
bit, since it is a more complex form.
BITCH, a female dog. (E.) M.E. biche, bicche, Wright’s Vocab.
i, 187.—A.S. bicce (Bosworth). + Icel. bikkja. Cf. Ὁ. betze, a bitch.
Possibly connected with prov. E. (Essex) bigge, a teat. See Pig.[t]
BITH, to cleave, chiefly with the teeth. (E.) M.E. bite, biten,
t.t. bot, boot, P. Plowman, B. v. 84.—A.S. bitan, Grein, i. 123. +
τ. bijten, to bite. +4 Icel. bita. 4 Swed. bita. 4 Dan. bide. + O. H. G.
pizan; G. beissen. 4+ Goth. beitan. 4 Lat. findere, pt. t. fidi, to cleave.
+ Skt. bhid, to break, divide, cleave.—4/BHID, to cleave ; Fick, i.
160. Der. bite, sb.; bit, bit-er, bit-ing ; bitt-er, 4. V.; bait, q. v-
BITTER, acid. (E.) M.E. biter, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 82.—
A.S. biter, bitor, bitter, Grein, i. 120. 4+ Du, bitter. + Icel. bitr. +
Swed. and Dan. bitter.4 O.H.G. pittar (G. bitter). 4+ Goth, baitrs
(rather an exceptional form). |B. The word merely means ‘ biting ;’
and is directly derived from A.S. bitan, to bite. See Bite. Der.
bitter-ly, bitter-ness, bitter-s ; also bitter-sweet, Prompt. Parv. p. 37.
$ BITTERN, a bird of the heron tribe. (F..—Low 1.) M.E.
=Gk. ἐπί, upon; and σκοπός, one that watches.—Gk. root SKE,
BITTS.
bitoure, bytoure, Chaucer, C. T. 6554.—F. butor, ‘a bittor;’ Cot. Low
Lat. butorius, a bittern ; cf. Lat. butio, a bittern. B. Thought to be
a corruption of Lat. bos ‘aurus ; taurus being used by Pliny, Ὁ. x. c. 42,
for a bird that bellows like an ox, which is supposed to be the bittern.
More likely, of imitative origin; see Boom (1).[+] 4 The M.E.
bitoure was no doubt corrupted from the F. bufor rather than borrowed
from the Span. form bitor; terms of the chase being notoriously
Norman. On the suffixed -n see Mitzner, i. 177; and see Marten.
BITTS, a naval term. (Scand.) The bitts are two strong posts
standing up on deck to which cables are fastened. 1e Ἐς, term is
bittes, but this may have been taken from English.] The word is pro-
perly Scand., and the E. form corrupt or contracted. —Swed. beting, a
bitt (naut. term) ; cf. betingbult, a bitt-pin. 4+ Dan. beding, a slip, bitts ;
bedingsbolt, a bitt-bolt ; bedingskne, a bitt-knee; &c. [It has found
its way into Du. and Ὁ. ; cf. Du. beting, betinghout, a bitt ; G. biting,
a bitt; batingholzer, bitts.] |B. The etymology is easy. The word
clearly arose from the use of a noose or tether for pasturing horses,
or, in other words, for baiting them. Cf. Swed. beta, to pasture a
horse ; whence betingbult, lit. a pin for tethering a horse while at
pasture. So also Dan. bede, to bait ; whence beding, a slip-noose,
bedingsbolt, lit. a pasturing-pin. See Bait. 4 The word bait is
Scand., shewing that the Du. and G. words are borrowed.
BITUMEN, mineral pitch. (L.) Milton has bituminous ; P. L.
x. 562. Shak. has the pp. bitumed, Peric. iii. 1. 72.—F. bitume (Cot-
grave). = Lat. δὲ , gen. bitumin-is, mineral pitch; used by Virgil,
Geor. iii. 451. Der. bitumin-ous, bitumin-ate.
BIVALVE, a shell or seed-vessel with two valves. (F..—L.) In
Johnson’s Dict.—F. bivalve, bivalve; both adj. and sb.—Lat. bi-,
double ; and walua, the leaf of a folding-door ; gen. used in the pl.
ualue, folding-doors. See Valve.
BIVOUAGC, a watch, guard ; especially, an encampment for the
night without tents. (F..—G.) Modem. Borrowed from F. bivouac,
orig. bivac.—G. beiwache, a guard, a keeping watch ; introduced into
F. at the time of the Thirty Years War, 1618-1648 (Brachet).—G.
bei, by, near; and wachen, to watch; words cognate with E. by and
ch respectively.
BIZARRE, odd, strange. (F..—Span.) Modern. Merely bor-
rowed from F, bizarre, strange, capricious. ‘It originally meant
valiant, intrepid; then angry, headlong ; lastly strange, capricious ;’
Brachet.—Span. bizarro, valiant, gallant, high-spirited. In Mahn’s
Webster, the word is said to be ‘of Basque-Iberian origin.’ It is
tore not Latin. @f Does this explain the name Pizarro? It
would seem so. [+]
BLAB, to tell tales. (Scand.) Often a sb.; Milton has: ‘avoided
as a blab ;’ Sams. Agon. 495 ; but also blabbing ; Comus, 138. M.E.
blabbe, a tell-tale; see Prompt. Parv. p. 37. The verb more often
occurs in early authors in the frequentative form blabber, M.E.
blaberen ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 37. ‘I blaber, as a chylde dothe or
[ere] he can speke ;’ Palsgrave.= Dan. blabbre, to babble, to gabble ;
an Old Norse form blabbra is cited by Rietz. Swed. dial.
bladdra, blaffra, to prattle; Rietz. + G. plappern, to blab, babble,
prate. 4+ Gael. blabaran, a stammerer, stutterer ; blabhdach, babbling,
garrulous ; plabair, a babbler. q Partly an imitative word, like
babble ; cf. Gaelic plab, a soft noise, as of a body falling into water ;
prov. Eng. plop, the same. Cf. also Du. plof, a puff, the sound of a
ra There is probably a relation, not only to Du. blaffen, to yelp, E.
lubber, to cry, and ay ὦ rude, but to the remarkable set of European
words discussed by Curtius, i. 374, 375. Cf. Gk. φλύος, φλύαρος,
idle talk, φλύαξ, a chatterer ; φλέδων, a chatterer, φλήναρος, idle talk.
All ‘with the common primary notion of bubbling over ;’ Curtius.
See Bleb, Blob.
BLACK, swarthy, dark. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. blak, Chaucer, C. T. 2132.—
Α. 5. blac, blec, black, Grein, i. 124. + Icel. blakkr, used of the colour
of wolves. ἐ- Dan. blek, sb., ink. 4 Swed. bliick, ink ; bliicka, to smear
with ink ; Swed. dial. blaga, to smear with smut (Rietz). Cf. Du.
ἜΜ ἴεν burn, beng Sevrang to scorch ; G. blaken, to burn
with much smoke; ig, erig, bumming, smoky. Origi
obscure; not the same word as bleak, which has a iitcoret: sous
The O. H. G: plahan (M. H. G. blijen, G. blithen) not only meant ‘to
blow,’ but ‘to melt in a forge-fire.’ The G. blaken can be expressed
in E. by ‘ flare.’ It seems probable that the root is that of blow, with
the sense of flaring, smoking, causing smuts. See Blow (1). Der.
black, sb.; black-ly, black-ish, black-ness, black-en; also blackamoor
(spelt blackmoor in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons, Thomas, v. 2),
black-ball, black-berry, black-bird, black-cock, black-friar, black-guard,
q-V., black-ing, black-lead, black-letter, black-mail, black-rod, black-smith,
black-thorn, &c.; also blotch (M. E. blacche), q. v.
BLACKGUARD, a term of reproach. (Hybrid; E. and F.)
From black and guard, q.v. A name given to scullions, turnspits,
and the lowest kitchen menials, from the dirty work done by them;
and especially used, in derision, of servants attendant on the devil.
BLASPHEME. 65
‘ They are taken for no better than rakehells, or the devil’s blacke
guarde;* Stanihurst, Descr. of Ireland. ‘A lamentable case, that
the devil’s black guard should be God’s soldiers ;’ Fuller, Holy War,
bk. i. c. 12. ‘Close unto the front of the chariot marcheth all
the sort of weavers and embroiderers; next unto whom goeth the
black guard and kitchenry ;’ Holland, Ammianus, p.12. ‘A lousy
slave, that within this twenty years rode with the black guard in the
Duke’s carriage, ’mongst spits and dripping-pans;’ Webster, The
White Devil. See Trench’s Select Glossary. [+]
BLADDER, a vesicle in animals. (E.) ΜΕ, bladdre, Chaucer, C.T.
12367.—A.S. bledr, a blister ; Orosius, i. 7. + Icel. bladra, a bladder,
a watery swelling. 4 Swed. bldddra, a bubble, blister, bladder.-- Dan.
blere, a bladder, blister. 4 Du. blaar, a bladder, blister; cf. Du. blaas,
a bladder, bubble, lit. a thing blown, from blazen, to blow. + O. H.G.
plaird, pldtard, a bladder. 3B. Formed, with suffix -r(a), from A.S.
bléd (base blad-), a blast, a blowing ; cf. Lat. flatus, a breath.—A.S.
bldwan, to blow. + Lat. flare, to blow. See Blow. Der. bladder-y.
BLADE, a leaf; flat part ofasword. (E.) ΜΕ. blade (ofa sword),
Chaucer, Prol. 620,—A.S. bled, a leaf; Grein, i. 125. 4 Icel. blad, a
leaf. 4 Swed., Dan., and Du. dlad, a leaf, blade. + O. H.G. plat, G.
blatt. 4 Fick refers it to a root bla, to blow, Lat. flare, iii. 219 ;
it is rather connected with E. blow in the sense ‘to bloom, blossom,’
Lat. florere ; but the ultimate root is probably the same ; see Curtius,
i. 374, where these words are carefully discussed. See Blow (2).
BLAIN, a pustule. (E.) M.E-. blein, bleyn; Prompt. Parv. p. 39;
Wyclif, Job, ii. 7.—A.S. blégen, a boil, pustule ; Liber Medicinalis,
foll. 147, 177; quoted in Wanley’s Catalogue, pp. 304, 305. + Du.
blein. 4- Dan. blegn, a blain, pimple. 8. The form δίδει is formed
(by suffix -en, diminutival) from the stem dblag-, a variation of blaw-,
seen in A.S. blawan, to blow. It means ‘that which is blown‘up,’
a blister. The word bladder is formed similarly and from the same
root. See Bladder, and Blow (1). [Ὁ]
, to censure. (F.,—Gk.) M.E. blame, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
Group E, 1. 76; blamen, Ancren Riwle, p. 64.—O.F. blasmer, to
blame. = Lat. blasphemare, used in the sense‘ to blame’ by Gregory of
Tours (Brachet).—Gk. βλασφημεῖν, to speak ill. Blame is a doublet
of blaspheme; see Blaspheme. Der. blam-able, blam-abl-y, blam-
able-ness ; blame, sb. ; blame-less, blame-less-ly, blame-less-ness. [+]
BLANCH (1), v., to whiten. (F.) Sir T. Elyot has blanched,
whitened ; Castle of Helth, bk. ii.c. 14; and see Prompt Parv. From
M.E. blanche, white, Gower, C.A. iii. 9.—F. blane, white. See Blank.
BLANCH (2), v., to blench. (E.) Sometimes used for blench.
See Blench.
BLAND, gentle, mild, affable. (L.) [The M. E. verb blanden, to
flatter (Shoreham’s Poems, p. 59), is obsolete ; we now use blandish.]
The adj. bland is in Milton, P. L. v. 5 ; taken rather from Lat. directly
than from F., which only used the verb; see Cotgrave. = Lat. blandus,
caressing, agreeable, pleasing. B. Bopp compares Lat. blandus, per-
haps for mlandus, with Skt. mridu, soft, mild, gentle, E. mild, Gk. μει-
λίχιος, mild ; and perhaps rightly ; see Benfey, s, v. mridu, and Curtius,
i. 411. See Mil Der. bland-ly, bland-ness ; also blandish, q. v-
BLANDISH, to flatter. (F..—L.) In rather early use. M. E.
blandisen, to flatter; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1, 1. 749.—
O. F. blandir, to flatter, pres. part. blandis-ant (whence the sb. blandisse-
ment).— Lat. blandiri, to caress. Lat. blandus, gentle. See Bland.
Der. blandish-ment.
BLANK, void; orig. pale. (F..-O.H.G.) Milton has ‘the
blanc moon;’ P. L. x. 656.—F. blanc, white.<O. H. G. blanch,
planch, shining. B. Evidently formed from an O. H. G. blinchen*,
plinchen*, to shine, preserved in mod. G. blinken, to shine ; cf.O. H. G.
blichen, to shine ; where the long i is due to loss of n. + Gk. φλέγειν,
to shine.—4/ BHARG, to shine. See Bleak, and Blink. Der.
blank-ness ; also blanch, q.v.; and blank-et, q. v.
BLANKET, a coarse woollen cover. (F..—G.) Originally of
a white colour. M.E. blanket, Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black,
1. 1167 ; and see Prompt. Parv. p. 38.—O.F. blanket (F. blanchet),
formed by adding the dimin. suffix -et to F. blanc, white. =O. H. α.
blanch, planch, white. See Blank. Der. blanket-ing.
B to roar, make a loud noise. (E.) Generally used of a
trumpet; ‘the trumpet blared;’ or, ‘the trumpet’s blare.’ [Cf.
Μ. Η. 6. bleren, to cry aloud, shriek ; G. plirren, to roar.] By the
usual substitution of r for s, the M. E. blaren (spelt bloren in Prompt.
Pary.) stands for an older blasen, which is used by Chaucer, Ho. of
Fame, iii. 711: ‘ With his blake clarioun He gan to blasen out a
soun As lowde as beloweth wynde in helle. Cf. O. Du. blaser, a
trumpeter; Oudemans. See further under Blaze (2). [+]
BLASPHEME, to speak injuriously. (Gk.) Shak. has blas-
pheme, Meas. for Meas. i. 4. 38. M.E. blasfemen; Wyclif, Mark,
li. 7.—Lat. blasphemare.—Gk. βλασφημεῖν, to speak ill of.—Gk.
βλάσφημος, adj., evil-speaking. B. The first syllable is generally
supposed to be for βλαψι-, from βλάψις, rs, ἢ ; the latter syllables
,
66 BLAST.
are due to φήμη, speech, from φημί, I say. Blaspheme is a doublet of
blame. See Blame and Fame. Der. blasphem-y (M. E. blasphemie,
Ancren Riwle, p. 198; a F. form of Lat. blasphemia, from Gk. βλασ-
φημίαν ; blasphem-er, blasphem-ous, blasphem-ous-ly [+]
BLAST, a blowing. (E.) M.E. dlast, Chaucer, Troilus, ed.
Tyrwhitt, ii. 1387 ; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2571.—A.S. blést,
a blowing, Grein, i. 126; (distinct from the allied blest, a blaze, a
flame.)+ Icel. bldstr, a breath. B. Formed from an Α. 8. blésan*,
which does not appear; but cf. Icel. bldsa, to blow, Du. blazen, G.
blasen, Goth. blesan (only in the comp. u/-blesan, to puff up). A simpler
form of the verb appears in A.S. bléwan, to blow. See Blow (1),
and see Blaze (2). Der. blast, vb. [Ἐ] :
BLATANT, noisy, roaring. (E.) Best known from Spenser’s
‘blatant beast ;’ F.Q. vi. 12 (heading). It merely means bleating ;
the suffix -ant is a fanciful imitation of the pres. part. suffix in French ;
blatand would have been a better form, where the -and would have
served for the Northern Eng. form of the same participle. Wyclif
has bletende for bleating, a Midland form ; Tobit, ii. 20. See Bleat.
BLAZE (1), a flame; to flame. (E.) M.E-. dblase, a flame, P.
Plowman, B. xvii. 212; blasen, to blaze, id. B. xvii. 232.—A.S. blase,
a flame; in comp. bdi-blese, a bright light, Grein, i. 77. + Icel. blys,
a torch. + Dan. blus, a torch; ablaze. B. From the root of blow;
Fick, iii. 219. See Blow (1), and cf. Blast, from the same root.
BLAZE (2), to spread far and wide; to proclaim. (E.) ‘ Began
to blaze abroad the matter;’ Mark, i. 45. M.E. blasen, used by
Chaucer to express the loud sounding of a trumpet; Ho. of Fame,
iii. 711 (see extract under Blare).—A.S. blesan, to blow (an unau-
thorised form, given by Lye). + JIcel. bldsa, to blow, to blow a
trumpet, to sound an alarm. + Swed. bldsa, to blow, to sound. +
Dani. diiise, to blow a trumpet. + Du. blazen, to blow, to blow a
trumpet. + Goth. blesan *, in comp. uf-blesan, to puff up. From the
same root as Blow; Fick, iii. 220. See also Blare, and Blazon;
also Blast, from the same root.
BLAZON (1), a proclamation; to proclaim. (E.) Shak. has
blason, a proclamation, Hamlet, i. 5. 21 ; a trumpeting forth, Sonnet
106; also, to trumpet forth, to praise, Romeo, ii. 6. 21. This word
is a corruption of blaze, in the sense of to blaze abroad, to proclaim.
The final x is due (1) to M. E. blasen, to trumpet forth, where the z is
the sign of the infinitive mood ; and (2) to confusion with blazon in
the purely heraldic sense ; see below. 4 Much trouble has been
taken to unravel the etymology, but it is really verysimple. Blazon,
to proclaim, M.E. blasen, is from an A.S. or Scand. source, see
Blaze (2) ; whilst the heraldic word is French, but from a German
source, the German word being cognate with the English. Hence
the confusion matters but little, the root being exactly the same.
BLAZON (2), to pourtray armerial bearings; an heraldic term.
(F.,=G.) M.E. blason, blasoun, a shield; Gawain and Grene
Knight, 1. 828.—F. blason, ‘a coat of arms; in the 11th century a
buckler, a shield; then a shield with a coat of arms of a knight
painted on it; lastly, towards the fifteenth century, the coats
of arms themselves ;’ Brachet (who gives it as of unknown origin).
B. Burguy remarks, however, that the Provengal blezé had at an
early period the sense of glory, fame; just as the’Span. blason means
honour, glory, as well as blazonry; cf. Span. blasonar, to blazon;
also, to boast, brag of. sy. We thus connect F. blason with the
sense of glory, and fame; and just as Lat. fama is from /fari, to
speak, it is easy to see that blason took its rise from the M. H.G.
bldsen, to blow; cf. O. Η. 6. bldsdé, a trumpet. See Blazon (1).
δ. Notice O. Du. blaser, a trumpeter; blasoen, a trumpet, also, a
blazon; blazoenen, to proclaim. So also ‘blasyn, or dyscry armys,
describo;’ and ‘blasynge of armys, descriptio;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 38.
Shields probably bore distinctive marks of some kind or other at a
very early period. Der. blazon-ry.
BLEABERRY, a bilberry ; see Bilberry.
BLEACH, v., to whiten. (E.) M.E. blechen, to bleach, Ancren
Riwle, p. 324, 1. 1.—A.S. blécan; Ailfred, tr. of Beda, ed. Smith,
i, 1.1, 20.—A.S. blde; see Bleak (1).+4Icel. bleikja.4-Dan. blege.
+Swed. bleka.4 Du. bleeken.4-G. bleichen. From the adj. bleak, wan,
pale. See Bleak. Der. bleach-er, bleach-er-y, bleach-ing.
BLEAK (1), pale, exposed. (E.) M.E. bleyke, ‘pallidus;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 39; bleik, Havelok, 470.—A.S. bléc, also bide,
shining, Grein, vol. i. pp. 124, 125.4-O. Sax. b/ék, shining, pale
(Heliand). 4 Icel. bleikr, pale, wan.-+- Dan. bleg.4 Swed. bilek,
pale, wan. + Du. bleek, pale. 4-O.H.G. pleih, pale; G. bleich.
B. The original verb appears in A.S. blican, to shine. + O. H. G.
blichen, to shine. + Gk. φλέγειν, to burn, shine. 4 Skt. bhrdj, to
shine. See Curtius, i. 231 ; Benfey’s Skt. Dict. From 4/ BHARG,
to shine; Fick, i. 152. Der. bleak, sb., see below ; bleach, q. v.
BLEAK (2), a kind of fish. (E.) Spelt bleek about a. v. 1613 ; Eng.
Gamer, ed.Arber,i.157. Named from its bleakor pale colour. See above.
BLIGHT.
© connected with blear-eyed. Shak. has ‘bleared thine eye’ =dimmed
thine eye, deceived; Tam. Shrew, v. 1.120. So too in Chaucer,
and in P. Plowman, B. prol. 74. β. The sense of blear here is
simply to ‘ blur,’ to ‘ dim ;’ cf. Swed. dial. blirrd fojr augu, to quiver
before the eyes, said of a haze caused by the heat of summer (Rietz),
which is closely connected with Swed. dial. blira, Swed. plira, to blink
with the eyes. Cf. Bavarian plerr,a mist before the eyes ; Schmeller,
ii. 461. See Blear-eyed and Blur. | ᾿
BLEAR-EYED, dim-sighted. (Scand.) M. E. ‘blereyed, lippus ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 39; blereighed, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 324.— Dan.
pliirdiet, blear-eyed, blinking; from lire, also dlire, to blink. +
O. Swed. blira, plira, Swed. plira, to blink; Swed. dial. dlura, to
blink, to close the eyes partially, like a near-sighted person. The
O. Swed. blira, to twinkle, is probably from the same root as blink.
See Blink. β. Cf. O.H.G. prehan, with sense of Lat. lippus, weak-
sighted, dim-sighted. This last form is closely connected with
Ο. Η. 6. prehen, brehen, to twinkle, shine suddenly, glance ; [cf. E.
blink with G. blinken, to shine, and the various uses of E. glance ;]
from the same 4/ BHARG, to shine; see Fick, iii. 206.
BLEAT, to make a noise like a sheep. (E.) M.E. bleten, used also
of akid; Wyclif, Tobit, ii. 20.—A.S. blétan, to bleat, said of a sheep,
Elfric’s Gram. xxiv. 9.4 Du. blaten, to bleat. + O. H. G. plazan,
to bleat. + Lat. balare, to bleat. + Gk. βληχάομαι, I bleat ; βληχή,
a bleating ; on which Curtius remarks, ‘the root is in the syllable
διά, softened into bald, lengthened by different consonants ;’ i. 362.—
#v BHLA, to blow, Fick, i. 703. See Blow. Der. blat-ant, q. v.
BLEB, a small bubble or blister. (E.) a. We also find the form
blob, in the same sense. Rich. quotes bJebs from More, Song of the
Soul, conclusion. Jamieson gives: ‘Brukis, bylis, blobbis, and
blisteris ;’ qu. from Roul’s Curs. Gl. Compl. p. 330. The more
usual form is blubber, M.E. blober ; ‘blober upon water, bouteillis,’
Palsgrave. ‘Blobure, blobyr, burbulium, Prompt. Parv. p. 40. ‘At
his mouth a blubber stood of fome’ [foam]; Test. of Creseide, by R.
Henrysoun, 1. 192. β. By comparing blobber, or blubber, with
bladder, having the same meaning, we see the probability that they
are formed from the same root, and signify ‘that which is blown
up;’ from the root of blow. See Bladder, and Blow; also
Blubber, Blab, Blob. [+]
BLEED, to lose blood. (E.) M.E. blede, P. Plowman, B. xix.
103.—A.S. blédan, to bleed (Grein).— A.S. bldéd, blood. See Blood.
@ The change of vowel is regular; the A.S. é=4, the mutation of
6. Cf. feet, geese, from foot, goose ; also deem from doom.
BLEMISH, a stain; to stain. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. blemisshen;
Prompt. Parv. “1 blemysshe, I hynder or hurte the beautye of a person;”
Palsgrave. =O. F. blesmir, blemir, pres. part. blemis-ant, to wound, soil,
stain ; with suffix -isk, as usual in E. verbs from F. verbs in -ir.—O. F.
blesme, bleme, wan, pale.=Icel. bliman, the livid colour of a wound.
=Icel. bldr, livid, blueish ; cognate with E. blue. The orig. sense is
to render livid, to beat black and blue. See Blue.
BLENCH, to shrink from, start from, flinch. (E.) [Sometimes
spelt blanch in old authors; though a different word from blanch, to
whiten.] M.E. bdlenche, to turn aside, P. Plowman, B. v. 589.—
A. 8. blencan, to deceive; Grein, i. 127. 4 Icel. blekkja (for blenkja),
to impose upon. 3B. A causal form of blink; thus to blench meant
originally to ‘ make to blink,’ to impose upon; but it was often con-
fused with blink, as if it meant to wink, and hence to flinch. See
Blink. Cf. drench, the causal of drink.
BLEND, to mix together. (E.) M.E. blenden, Towneley Mys-
teries, p. 225; pp. dlent, Sir Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1. 1609.
=A.S. blandan, Grein, i. 124.4 Icel. blanda, to mix. + Swed.
blanda. + Dan. blande. 4+ Goth. blandan sik, to mix oneself with,
communicate with. + O.H.G. plantan, blantan, to mix. B. The
stem is bland-; see Fick, iii. 221. γ. The A.S. blendan means to
make blind, Grein, i. 127; this is a secondary use of the same word,
meaning (1) to mix, confuse, (2) to blind. See Blind. 4
BLESS, orig. to consecrate. (E.) M.E. blessen, Chaucer, C. T.
Group E. 553, 1240; bletseizen, Layamon, 32157.—A.S. blétsian,
to bless (Grein) ; b/édsian, Kentish Psalter, iii. 9, v. 13 ; O. Northumb.
bloedsia, Matt. xxiii. 39, Jo. viii. 48; Durham Ritual, p. 117. These
forms point to an orig. blddisén*, to redden with blood, from b/éd,
blood. See Blood. ‘In heathen time it was no doubt primarily used in
the sense of consecrating the altar by sprinkling it with the blood of
the sacrifice ;’ H. Sweet, in Anglia, iii. 1. 156 (whose solution I here
give). This is unassailably correct. Der, bless-ing, bless-ed, blessed-ness.
BLIGHT, to blast; mildew. (E.) The history of the word is
very obscure; as a verb, blight occurs in The Spectator, no. 457.
Cotgrave has: ‘ Brulure, blight, brant-corn (an herb). 8. The word
has not been traced, and can only be guessed at. Perhaps it is
shortened from the A. S, blicettan, to shine, glitter, for which references
may be found in Lye. This is a secondary verb, formed from A.S.
ONE’S EYE, to deceive. (Scand.) a. This is closely φ
blican, to shine, glitter; cognate with Icel. blika, blikja, to gleam,
TT
Se |
BLIND.
and with M. H. G. blichen, to gleam, also to grow pale. All that A
necessary is to suppose that the A. S. blicettan could have been used
in the active sense ‘to make pale,’ and so to cause to decay,
to bleach, to blight. And, in fact, there is an exactly corresponding
form in the O. H. 6. blecchezen, M. H. G. bliczen, mod. G. blitzen, to
lighten, shine as lightning. γ. That this is the right train of thought
is made almost sure by the following fact. Corresponding to Icel.
blika, blikja, prop. an active form, is the passive form blikna, to become
pale; whence M.E. blichening, lit. pallor, but used in the sense of blight
to translate the Latin rubigo in Palladius on Husbandry, ed. Lodge,
bk. i. st. 119, ᾿ 31. δ. This example at least proves that ‘we must
regard the A.S. blican as the root of the word; and ἜΣ there
may be reference to the effects of lightning, since the same root
occurs in the cognate O.H.G. blecchezen, to lighten, Swed. blixt,
lightning, Du. dliksem, lightning ; cf. Du. lik, the white pellicle on
the bark of trées ; also Swed. blicka, to lighten. ε. Note also Α. 5.
dblicgan, to amaze, /Elfric’s Hom. i. 314; ii. 166 ; from the same
root. Thus the word is related to Bleach and Blink.
BLIND, deprived of sight. (E.) M.E. blind, blynd, Prompt.
Parv. p. 40.—A.S. blind, Grein, i. 128. 4 Du. blind. + Icel. blindr.
+Swed. and Dan. blind.4-O.H.G. plint, G. blind. B. The theo-
retical form is blenda, Fick, iii. 221; from blandan, to blend, mix,
confuse; and, secondarily, to make confused, to blind. See Blend.
Not to be confused with blink, from a different root. Der. blind-fold.
BLINDFOLD, to make blind. (E.) From M.E. verb blind-
folden, Tyndale’s tr. of Lu. xxii. 64. This M.E. blindfolden is a cor-
tuption of blindfelden, to blindfold, used by Palsgrave; and, again,
blindfelden (with excrescent d) is for an earlier form blindfellen, Ancren
Riwle, p. 106.—A. S. blind, blind; and fyllan, to fell, to strike. Thus
it means, ‘ to strike blind.’ εν
BLINK, to wink, glance; a glance. (E.) Shak. has "ἃ or
idiot ;’ M. of Ven. ii. 9.94; also ‘to blink (look) through ;’ Mid.
Nt. Dr. v. 178. M.E. blenke, commonly ‘ to shine ;’ Gawain and
the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 799, 2315. A Low German word,
preserved in Du. blinken, to shine. 4 Dan. blinke, to twinkle.+4- Swed.
blinka, to twinkle. B. The A.S. has only dlican, to twinkle (Grein,
i. 129), where the πὶ is dropped; but blincan may easily have been
preserved dialectally. So also O.H.G. blichen, to shine.=4/BHARK,
to shine. See Bleak.
BLISS, happiness. (E.) M.E. dblis, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 33.
=A.S. δὲς, bliss (Grein) ; a contraction from A.S. blids or blids,
happiness, Grein, i. 130.—A.S. bli8e, happy. See Blithe, Bless.
Der. bliss-ful, bliss-ful-ly, bliss-ful-ness.
BLISTER, a little bladder on the skin. (E.) M.E-. blister, in
The Flower and The Leaf, wrongly ascribed to Chaucer, 1. 408. Not
found in A.S., but Kilian gives the O. Du. bluyster, a blister. Cf.
Icel. bldstr, the blast of a trumpet, the blowing of a bellows ; also, a
swelling, mortification (in a medical sense). The Swedish blaster
means a pair of bellows. 3B. Blister is, practically, a diminutive of
blast in the sense of a swelling or blowing up; cf. Swed. bldsa, a
bladder, a blister. The root appears in Du. blazen, Icel. bldsa, Swed.
bldsa, to blow. C. The word bladder is formed, much in the same
way, from the same ultimate root. See Blast, Bladder, Blow.
Der. blister, verb.
BLITHE, adj., happy. (E.) M.E. blithe, Chaucer, Prol. 846;
Havelok, 651.—A.S. blid, blide, sweet, happy; Grein, i. 130. 4 Icel.
blidr. + O. Saxon b1éSi, bright (said of the sky), glad, happy. +
Goth. bleiths, merciful, kind.4-O, H. Ὁ. didi, glad. B. The significa-
tion ‘ bright’ in the Heliand suggests a connection with A. S. blican,
to shine. The long i before ὃ is almost a sure sign of loss of x; this
gives blin-th, equally suggesting a connection with the same A.S.
blican, which certainly stands for blin-can. See Blink. Der. blithe-
ly, blithe-ness, blithe-some, blithe-some-ness.
BLOAT, to swell. (Scand.) Not in early authors. The history
of the word is obscure. ‘The bloat king’ in Hamlet, iii. 4. 182, is
a conjectural reading; if right, it means ‘effeminate’ rather than
bloated. We find ‘ bloat him up with praise’ in the Prol. to Dryden’s
Circe, 1. 25; but it is not certain that the word is correctly used.
However, bloated is now taken to mean ‘ puffed out,’ ‘ swollen,’ per-
haps owing to a fancied connection with blow, which can hardly be
right. B. The word is rather connected with the Icel. blotna, to become
soft, to lose courage ; blautr, soft, effeminate, imbecile; cf. Swed.
blét, soft, pulpy; also Swed. bléta, to steep, macerate, sop; Dan.
bléd, soft, mellow. [These words are not to be confused with Du.
bloot, naked, G, bloss.] The Swedish also has the phrases ligga i
blét, to lay in a sop, to soak; blétna, to soften, melt, relent ; δι διε,
a soaked fish. The last is connected with E. bloater. See Bloater.
y. The root is better seen in the Lat. fluidus, fluid, moist ; from fluere,
to flow; cf. Gk. φλύειν, to swell, overflow. See Curtius, i. 375;
Fick, iii. 220. See Fluid.
BLOATER, a prepared herring. (Scand.) ‘I have more smoke
BLOT. 67
in my mouth than Would db/ote a hundred herrings;* Beaum. and
Fletcher, Isl. Princess, ii. 5. ‘ Why, you stink like so many bloat-
herrings, newly taken out of the chimney ;’ Ben Jonson, Masque of
Augurs, 17th speech. Ναγεβ gives an etymology, but it is worth-
less. There can hardly be a doubt that Mr. Wedgwood’s suggestion
is correct. He compares Swed. dlét/isk, soaked fish, from δίδία, to
soak, steep. Cf. also Icel. blautr fiskr, fresh fish, as opposed to
hardr fiskr, hard, or dried fish; whereon Mr. Vigfusson notes that
the Swedish usage is different, bléyisk meaning ‘soaked fish.’ Thus a
bloater is a cured fish, a prepared fish. The change from ‘soaking’ to
curing by smoke caused a confusion in the use of the word. See Bloat.
BLOB, a bubble (Levins) ; see Bleb.
BLOCK, a large piece of wood. (C.) M.E. blok, Legends of the
Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 141, 1. 314.—W. ploc, a block; Gael.
ploc, a round mass, large clod, bludgeon with a large head, block,
stump of a tree; Irish ploc, a plug, bung (blocan, a little block); cf.
Ir. blogh, a fragment, O. Irish blog, a fragment. Allied to E. break,
as shewn in Curtius,ii.159. See Break. 4 The word is Celtic,
because the Irish gives the etymology. But it is widely spread; we
find Du. blok, Dan. blok, Swed. block, O. H.G. bloch, Russ. plakha,
plashka. Der. block-ade, block-house, block-head, block-tin. See Plug.
BLOND, fair of complexion. (F.) A late word. Not in Johnson.
Blonde-lace is a fine kind of silken lace, of light colour ; a blonde is a
beautiful girl of light complexion.—F, ‘blond, m., blonde, f., light
yellow, straw-coloured, flaxen; also, in hawkes or stags, bright
tawney, or deer-coloured ;’ Cot. Origin unknown. B. Referred
by Diez to Icel. blandinn, mixed; A.S. blonden-feax, with hair of
mingled colour, gray-haired ; or else to Icel. blautr, soft, weak, faint.
Both results are unsatisfactory; the latter is absurd. y. Perhaps
it is, after all, a mere variation of F. blanc, from O.H. G. blanch,
white. Even if not, it is probable that confusion with F. blanc has
influenced the sense of the word.
BLOOD, gore. (E.) M.E. blod, blood, Chaucer, C. T. 1548.—
A.S. bléd (Grein). « Du. bloed. 4 Icel. 6166. 4 Swed. blod. 4+ Goth.
bloth. + O. H. Ὁ. pluot, ploot.— A. S. bléwan, to blow, bloom, flourish
(quite a distinct word from blow, to breathe, puff, though the words
are related); cf. Lat. florere, to flourish; see Curtius, i. 375. See
Blow (2). 41 Blood seéms to have been taken as the symbol of
blooming, flourishing life. Der. blood-hound, blood-shed, blood-stone,
blood-y, blood-i-ly, blood-i-ness ; also bleed, q. v.
BLOOM, a flower, blossom. (Scand.) M. E. blome, Havelok, 63;
but not found in A. S.—Icel. blém, blémi, a blossom, flower. + Swed.
bl + Dan. di + O. Saxon blémo (Heliand). + Du. bloem.
+ 0. H. G. plomd, and bluomo. 4 Goth. bloma, a flower. + Lat. flos,
a flower. Cf. also Gk. ἐκφλαίνειν, to spout forth; from Gk. 4/ ®AA;
see Curtius on these words, i. 375. The E. form of the root is blow ;
see Blow (2). @ The truly E. word is blossom, q. v.
BLOSSOM, a bud, small flower. (E.) M.E. blosme, blossum;
Prompt. Parv. p. 41. But the older form is blostme, Owl and
Nightingale, 437; so that a ¢ has been dropped.—A.S. bléstma
[misprinted bdstma], Grein, i. 131.44 Du. bloesem, a blossom. +
M.H.G. bdbluost, blist, a blossom. B. Formed, by adding the
suffixes -st and -ma, to the root δἰό- ἴῃ A.S. bléwan, to flourish, bloom.
@ When the suffix -ma alone is added, we have the Icel. blémi, E.
bloom. When the suffix -s¢ alone is added, we have the M.H.G.
bluost, blust, formed from 6/é-, to flourish, just as blast is formed from
bld-,to blow. See Blow, to flourish; and see Bloom.
BLOT (1), a spot, to spot. (Scand.) M.E. blot, blotte, sb., blotten,
vb. ‘ Blotte vppon a boke, oblitum: Blottyn bokys, oblitero;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 41.—Icel. blettr, a spot, stain (stem dlat-). + Dan. plet, a
spot, stain, speck; plette, to spot, to stain; ‘Dan. dial. blat, blatte,
a small portion of anything wet, blatte, to fall down;’ Wedgwood.
[Cf. Swed. plotter, a scrawl; plottra, to scribble. Perhaps connected
with G. platschen, to splash; platsch, a splash; platze, a splash, a
crash ; plaéz (interjection), crack! bounce!] B. Fick cites M.H.G.
blatzen, G. platzen, to fall down with vehemence; from stem blat-;
iii. 221. And the stem δίαί- curiously reappears in the Gk. ἔφλαδον,
I tore with a noise, παφλάζειν, to foam, bluster, from the 4/ AAA, an
extension of 4/ ®AA, seen in ἐκφλαίνειν, to spout forth, See these
roots discussed in Curtius, i. 375. The original sense of the root is
*to spout forth,’ ‘ bubble out.’
BLOT (2), at backgammon. (Scand.) A blot at backgammon is
an exposed piece. It is obviously, as Mr. Wedgwood well points
out, the Dan. blot, bare, naked; cf. the phrase give sig blot, to lay
oneself open, to commit or expose oneself. 4 Swed. blort, naked;
blotta, to lay oneself open. 4 Du. bloot, naked ; blootstellen, to expose.
B. These words, remarks Mr. Vigfusson in his Icel. Dict. s. v. blautr,
were borrowed from German bloss, naked, bare, which can hardly be
admitted; the difference in the last letter shews that the words are
cognate merely. γ. All of them are connected with the Icel. blautr,
soft, moist ; cf. Lat. fluidus, fluid. See Bloat. [+]
F2
68 ΒΙΟΊΟΘΗ.
BLOTCH, a dark spot, a pustule. (E.) The sense ‘ pustule’] ‘a bluff, from Cook’s Voyages, bk. iv. c. 6.
but perhaps Dutch. Cf. Ο. Du. dblaf, flat, broad ; blaffaert, one having ©
seems due to confusion with botch. The orig. form is the verb. To
blotch =to blatch or blach, i.e. to blacken; formed from black as bleach
is formed from bleak. ‘Smutted and blatched;’ Harmar, tr. of Beza’s
Sermons, p. 195 (R.) See blacchepot, a blacking-pot, and blakien, to
blacken, in Mitzner; and cf. Wiltshire blatch =black, sooty; Aker-
man’s Wilts. Gloss. [+]
BLOUSE, a loose outer garment. (F.) Modern.=F. blouse, a
smock-frock.=O, F. bliaus, bliauz, properly the plural of bliaut,
blialt (mod. F, blaude), a vestment worn over others, made of silk,
and often embroidered with gold, worn by both sexes (Burguy).
This is the same word, though now used in a humbler sense, and
with the pl. form mistaken for the singular. The Low Lat. form is
blialdus; see Ducange. The M:H.G. forms are blialt, bliant, blidnt,
Origin unknown. @ The suggestion (by Mahn) that it is of
Eastern origin, deserves attention; since many names of stuffs and
articles of dress are certainly Oriental. Cf. Pers. balydd, a plain
garment, balydr, an elegant garment; Rich. Dict., p. 289.
BLOW (1), to puff. (E.) M.E. blowen; in Northern writers,
blaw; very common; Chaucer, Prol. 567.—A.S. bldwan, Grein. 4+
G. blahen, to puff up, to swell. + Lat. flare; cf. Gk, stem φλα-, seen
in ἐκφλαίνω, I spout forth; Curtius, i. 374.—4/ BHLA, to blow; Fick,
i. 703. 4 The number of connected words in various languages
is large. In English we have bladder, blain, blast, blaze (to proclaim),
blazon, blare (of a trumpet), bleb, blister, blubber, &c.; and perhaps
bleat, blot, bloat; also flatulent, inflate. And it is closely connected
with the word following.
BLOW (2), to bloom, flourish as a flower. (E.) M.E. blowe, Rob.
of Glouc. ed. Heame, p. 352, l. 13.—A.S. bléwan, to bloom, Grein,
i. 131.4-Dnu. bloeijen, to bloom.4-O.H.G. pluon (G. bliihen). Cf. Lat.
florere, Fick, iii.222; thus flourish is co-radicate with blow. See Bloom,
Blossom, Blood. From the same source are flourish, flour, flower.
BLOW (3), a stroke, hit. (E.) M. E. blowe; ‘blowe on the cheek,
jouee ; blowe with ones fyst, souffet;’ Palsgrave. The A.S. form
does not appear ; but we find O. Du. blauwen, to strike, Kilian; and
Du. blouwen, to dress flax. The O. Du. word is native and genuine,
as the strong pt. t. blau, i.e. struck, occurs in a quotation given by
Oudemans. + G. bliiuen, to beat with a beetle; (blauel, a beetle ;)
Μ. Η. 6. bliien, bliuwen, O. H. G. bliwan, pliuwan, to beat. 4+ Goth,
bliggwan, to beat. + Lat. fligere, to beat down; flagellum, a scourge.
Cf. also Gk. θλίβειν, to crush; Curtius, ii, 89.—4/ BHLAGH, to
strike, Fick, iii. 703. From the same root, blue, q.v.; also afflict,
ae agellate, flog.
,LUBBER, a bubble ; fat ; swollen; to weep. (E.) The various
senses are all connected by considering the verb /o blow, to puff, as
the root; cf. bladder. Thus (1) blubber, M. E. blober, a bubble, is an
extension of bleb or blob, a blister; see extracts 5. v. bleb. (2) The
fat of the whale consists of bladder-like cells filled with oil. (3) A
blubber-lipped person is one with swollen lips, like a person in the act
of blowing; also spelt blobber-lipped, and in the Digby Mysteries, p.
107, blabyrlypped; so that it was probably more or less confused
with blabber, q.v. (4) To blubber, to weep, is M. E. blober, Palsgrave
has: ‘I blober, I wepe, je pleure.’ But the older meaning is to
bubble, as in: ‘ The borne [bourn] blubred therinne, as it boylled had;’
Gawain and the Green Knight, 1.2174. See Curtius, on the stems
prot, pra; i. 374, 375. See Bleb, Bladder, Blow (1).
BLUDGEON, a thick cudgel. (Celtic?) Rarely used; but given
in Johnson’s Dictionary. It has no written history, and the etymology
is a guess, but can hardly be far wrong. = Irish blocan, a little block ;
marked by O'Reilly as a vulgar word. + Gael. plocan, a wooden
hammer, a beetle, mallet, &c. ; a dimin. of ploc, explained by Macleod
and Dewar as ‘any round mass; a large clod; a club or bludgeon
with a round or large head; ....a block of wood.’ Cf. W. plocyn,
dimin. of ploc, a block. β. That is to say, bludgeon is a derivative
of block, a stumpy piece of wood. See Block. [+]
BLUE, a colour. (E.; or rather, Scand.) The old sense is ‘ livid.’
M.E. blo, livid, P. Plowman, B. iii. 97; bloo, ‘lividus;’ Prompt.
Parv.=Icel. bldr, livid, leaden-coloured. 4+ Swed. b/4. 4 Dan. blaa.
+ O.H.G. pldo, blue (G. bau). @ The connection with Lat.
flauus or fuluus is very doubtful. Nor can we prove a connection
with Icel. bly, G. blei, lead. B. It is usual to cite A. 8. bleo, blue; but
it would be difficult to prove this word’s existence. We once find
A.S. blé-hewen, i.e. blue-hued, Levit. viii. 7; but the word is so
scarce in A.S. that it was probably borrowed from Old Danish. In
the Scandinavian languages it is very common; the North. Eng. blae
is clearly a Scand. form. See Bleaberry. The original sense was
‘the colour due to a blow;’ see Blow (3). Cf. the phr. ‘to beat
black and blue” Der. blu-ish, blue-bell, blue-bottle.
BLUFF, downright, rude. (Dutch?) Not in early authors.
Rich. cites ‘a remarkable bluffness of face’ from The World, no. 88 ;
and the phrase ‘ a bluff point,’ i.e. a steep headland, now shortened Pt.
BLUSTER.
B. Origin uncertain ;
a flat broad face; also,-a boaster, a libertine; Oudemans. And
Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Kilian the phrases ‘ blaf aensight, facies
plana et ampla; blaf van voorhooft, fronto,’ i.e. having a broad fore-
head. y. If the O. Du. blaffaert, having a flat broad face, is the
same word as when it has the sense of ‘ boaster,’ we can tell the
root. The mod. Du. blaffer, a boaster, signifies literally a barker,
yelper, noisy fellow ; from blaffen, to bark, to yelp; E. blabber. This
seems to be one of the numerous words connected with E. blow, to
puff, blow, to blossom, and blabber, to chatter, discussed by Curtius, i.
374. The primary sense was probably ‘inflated;’ then ‘ broad;’ as
applied to the face, ‘ puffy;’ as applied to manners, ‘noisy’ (see
blubber) ; as applied to a headland, ‘ broad,’ or ‘ bold.’
BLUNDER, to flounder about, to err. (Scand.) M.E. blondren,
to pore over a thing, as in ‘ we blondren euer and pouren in the fyr,
Chaucer, C.T. 12598. ‘I blonder, je perturbe;’ Palsgrave’s F. Dict.
B. Formed, with frequentative suffix -ren (for -eren), from Icel. blunda,
to doze, slumber; so that it means ‘ to keep dozing,’ to be sleepy and
stupid. Cf, Swed. blunda, to shut the eyes; Dan. blunde, to nap,
doze, slumber. We find also Icel. blundr, Dan. and Swed. blund, a
doze, a nap. y. A derivative from blind, the more remote source
being blend. See Blind, Blend,
BLUNDERBUSS, a short gun. (Dutch.) Used by Pope,
Dunciad, iii. 150, A singular corruption of Du. donderbus, a blunder-
buss; which should rather have been turned into thunderbuss.— Du.
donder, thunder; and bus, a gun, orig. a box, a gun-barrel. + G.
donnerbiichse, a blunderbuss; from donner, thunder, and biichse, α΄
box, gun-barrel, gun. Thus it means ‘ ¢hunder-box ;’ see Thunder,
and Box. [+]
BLUNT, not sharp. (Scand.) M.E. blunt (of edge), Prompt.
Pary. p. 41; ‘blont, nat sharpe;’ Palsgrave’s F. Dict. Allied to
blunder, and from the same root, viz. Icel. blunda, to doze; so that
the orig. sense is ‘sleepy, dull.’ It is also nearly allied to blind, from
which it differs in sense but slightly, when applied to the under-
standing. More remotely allied to blend, to mix, confuse. See
Blunder, Blind, Blend. Der. blunt-ly, blunt-ness. q The
M.E. blunt, cited by Mr. Wedgwood with the sense of ‘naked, bare,’
is clearly allied to Swed. blott, naked, G. bloss, naked, as suggested
by him. But I take it to be quite a different word ; see blauta, weak,
yielding, in Fick, iii. 220; and see Blot (2). [1
BLUR, to stain; a stain. (Scand.) Shak. has both sb. and verb;
Lucrece, 222, 522. Levins has both: ‘A blirre, deceptio;’ and ‘to
blirre, fallere” Palsgrave has: ‘I bleare, I begyle by dissimulacyon.’
Thus blur is nothing but another form of blear, to dim, as seen in
blear-eyed, and still more clearly in the phr. Blear one’s eye, q.v.
B. The M. E. bleren sometimes means to ‘dim.’ ‘ The teris.. blaknet
with blering all hir ble quite’=the tears spoilt with blurring all
her complexion wholly ; Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Don-
aldson, 9132. This is also of Scand. origin, as shewn s. v. blear.
BLURT, to utter rashly. (E.) Shak. has blurt at, to deride, Per.
iv. 3. 34. We commonly say ‘to blurt out,’ to utter suddenly and
inconsiderately. The Scot. form is blirt, meaning ‘to make a noise
in weeping,’ esp. in the phr. to blirt and greet, i.e. to burst out crying ;
Jamieson. This shews that it is a mere extension of blare, to make
a loud noise, See ‘Bloryyn or wepyn, or bleren, ploro, fleo,’ in
Prompt. Parv. p. 40. The orig. sense of blurt is to blow violently.
B. Blurt is formed from blore or blare, just as blast is formed from
A.S. blésan, to blow. Blurt is, moreover, from the same root as
blast, and little else than a doublet of it. See Blare, to roar; and
see Bluster.
BLUSH, to grow red in the face. (E.) M.E. bluschen, blusshen, to
glow; ‘ blusshit the sun,’ the sun shone out; Destruction of Troy, ed,
Panton and Donaldson, 1. 4665.—A.S. blysgan, only found in deriv.
sb. dblysgung, explained by Lat. ‘pudor,’ shame; Lye’s A.S. Dict.
Formed, by the addition of -g (cf. smir-k, smile), from the A. 5.
blysan, only found in the comp. dblysian (less correctly dblisian), used
to translate Lat. erubescere in Levit. xxvi. 41.4 Du. blozen, to blush. 4
Dan. blusse, to blaze, flame, burn in the face. 4+ Swed. blossa, to
blaze. 3B. All these are verbs formed from a sb., viz. A.S. blyse or
blys, in comp. bél-blys, a fire-blaze (whence blysige,'a torch). 4+ Du.
blos, a blush. 4 Dan. blus, a blaze, a torch. + Swed. bloss, a torch.
Evidently from the root of blaze. See Blaze. [1]
BLUSTER, to blow noisily; to swagger. (Scand.) Shak. has
blustering, tempestuous, said of weather, Lucrece, 115. It is a
further extension of blurt or blast, words which have been shewn (s.y.
blurt) to be, practically, doublets. β. Perhaps it is best to consider
bluster as an extended form (expressing iteration) of blast, with the
vowel influenced by Scandinavian pronunciation. The Icel. @ is
sounded like E, ow in cow; the Swed. ἃ like E. a in fall; and both
languages give the idea of ‘tempestuous weather.’ Cf, Icel, bldstr,a
te ae ppl
a
BOA.
BOLT. 69
blast ; S/dstrsamr, windy ; Swed. bldst, wind, tempestuous weather; or fettered, conceiving it to be confined in bandka, the bondage οἱ
bldsig, stormy. See Blast. [+]
BOA, a large snake. (L.) A term borrowed from Latin. The pl.
boe occurs in Pliny, Nat. Hist. viii. 14, where it means serpents of
immense size. Prob. allied to Lat. bos, in allusion to the size of the
animal. β. The Skt. gavaya (allied to Lat. bos) not only means a kind
of ox, but is also the name of a monkey. The form of boa answers
to Skt. gava (=go-a), which is substituted for go, a bull, at the begin-
ning of compound words, and helps to form the sb. gavaya just quoted.
BOAR, an animal. (E.) M. E. bore, boor, P. Plowman, B. xi. 333.
-A.S. bdr, Ailfric’s Glossary, Nomina Ferarum. + Du. beer. +
O. H. 6. pér, M. H. G. δέν, a boar. 4 Russ. borov.’? J Probably
allied to bear, in the orig. sense of ‘ wild animal.’ Cf. O.H.G. pero,
M.H.G. bero, a bear; also written per, ber. See Bear.
BOARD, a table, a plank. (E.) M.E. bord, a table, Chaucer,
C. T. Group E. 3.—A.S. bord, a board, the side of a ship, a shield
(Grein). + Du. bord, board, shelf. 4 Icel. bord, plank, side of a ship,
margin. + Goth. -baurd, in comp. fotu-baurd, foot-board, footstool.
+ O. H. G. porto, rim, edge (G. bord). Perhaps from 4/ BHAR, to
carry, Fick, iii. 203. See Bear. @f In the phrases ‘star-board,’
‘lar-board,’ ‘ over board,’ and perhaps in ‘ on board,’ the sense of ‘ side
ofa ship’ is intended; but it is merely a different use of the same
word; and not derived from F. bord. On the contrary, the F. bord
is Low German or Scandinavian. Some see a connection with adj.
broad, because the G. brett means ‘a board, plank.’ But the word
board is Celtic also ; spelt bord in Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, and Cornish ;
and broad is not. Der. board, to live at table; board-ing-house, board-
ing-school ; also board-ing, a covering of boards.
BOAST, a vaunt.(C.) M.E. bost, vain-glory; Will. of Palerne,
ed. Skeat, 1141.— W. bost, a bragging. 4 Irish and Gael. bosd, a boast,
vain-glory. 4 Corn. bost, a boast, bragging. Der. boast, verb, q. v.
BOAST, v. to vaunt. (C.) M.E. boste, P. Plowman, B. ii. 80.—
W. bostio, bostiau, to brag. 4+ Gael. bdsd, to boast. 4+ Corn. bostye, to
boast, brag. See above. Der. boast-er, boast-ful, boast-ful-ly, boast-
ful-ness, boast-ing, boast-ing-ly. ΒΗ,
BOAT, a small ship. (E.) . E. boot, Wyclif, Mark, iv. 1.—
A.S. bat, Grein, p. 76. 4 Icel. bdtr. 4+ Swed. bat. + Du. boot. + Russ.
bot’. 4- W. bad. 4+ Gael. bata, a boat. B. Cf. Gael. bata, a staff, a
cudgel; Irish bata, a stick, a pole, or branch; bat, bata, a stick,
staff, bat. The original ‘ boat’ was a stem of a tree; and the word
may be connected with bat. Der. boat-swain; where swain is A.S.
swan, a lad, Grein, ii. 500, with the vowel ά altered to ai by confusion
with Icel. sveinn, a lad.
BOB, to jerk about, to knock. (C.?) Sometimes assumed to be
onomatopoetic. It may be an old British word, imperfectly pre-
served. Cf. Gael. bog, to bob, move, agitate; Irish bogaim, 1 wag,
shake, toss; Gael. boc, a-blow, a box, a stroke, deceit, fraud. In
this view bob stands for an older form bog. Cf. buffet, box. See Bog.
q ‘A bob of cheris,’ i.e. a cluster of cherries, Towneley Mysteries, p.
118, may be explained from Gael. babag, a cluster; which cf. with
Gael. bagaid, a cluster, W. bagad, bagwy, a cluster, bunch.
BOBBIN, a wooden pin on which thread is wound ; round tape.
(F.) Holland has ‘ spindles or bobins;’ Plutarch, p. 994.—F. ‘ bo-
bine, a quil for a spinning wheele ; also, a skane or hanke of gold, or
silver thread ;’ Cot. Origin unknown, according to Brachet; but
probably Celtic ; cf. Irish and Gael. baban, a tassel, fringe, short pieces
of thread ; Gael. babag, a tassel, fringe, cluster. See Bop.
BODE, to foreshew, announce. (E.) M.E. bode, Gower, C. A.
i. 153; bodien, Layamon, 23290.—A.S. bodian, to announce, Grein,
i, 131.—A.S. bod, a message, Grein; cf. boda, a messenger, id. Cf.
Icel. boda, to announce; δ} a bid. From Α. 8. bod-en, pp. of
A.S. beddan, biddan, to command, bid. See Bid (2).
BODICE, stays for women. (E.) Bodice is a corruption of
bodies, like pence for pennies; it was orig. used as a pl. Hence, in
Johnson’s Life of Pope: ‘he was invested in bodice made of stiff can-
yass’ (R.) And Mr. Wedgwood quotes, from Sherwood’s Dictionary
(appended to Cotgrave, edd. 1632, 1660) : ‘A woman’s bodies, or a
pair of bodies; corset, corpset.’ See 5
BODKIN, orig. a small dagger. (C.) M.E. boydekin (trisyllable),
a dagger; Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 3892, 3897.— W. bidogyn, bidogan,
a dagger, poniard ; dimin. of bidog, a dagger ; cf. W. pid, a tapering
point. + Gael. biodag, a dagger; cf. Gael. biod, a pointed top. +
Trish bideog, a dagger, dirk. [+]
BODY, that which confines the soul. (E.) Μ. E. bodi, Owl and
Nightingale, 73 ; Layamon, 4908.—A. S. bod-ig, body. 4+ Gael. bodh-
aig, body. + O. H. G. por-ach. 4+ Skt. bandha, the body; also, bond-
age, a tie, fetter. 4/ BHADH, to bind; Fick, i. 155. q The
suffixes -ig, -aig, -ach are diminutive. See Leaves from a Word-
hunter’s Notebook, by A. S. Palmer, who, in a note at Ρ. 4, quotes
from Colebrooke’s Essays, vol. i. p. 431, to the effect that ‘the Ma-
héswaras, a sect of the Hindus, term the living soul pdsu, i. e, fastened
sense.’ Der. bodi-ly, bodi-less.
BOG, a piece of soft ground ; a quagmire. (C.) ‘A great bog or
marish ;’ North’s Plutarch, p. 480.— Irish bogach, a morass ; lit. soft-
ish ; -ach being the adjectival termination, so that bogach is formed
from bog, soft, tender, penetrable ; cf. Irish bogaighim (stem bog-), I
soften, make mellow; also Irish bogaim (stem bog-), Imove, agitate, wag,
shake, toss, stir. + Gael. bogan, a quagmire; cf. Gael. bog, soft, moist,
tender, damp ; bog, v., to steep, soften; also, to bob, move, agitate.
@ Diefenbach refers these to the same root as bow, to bend; i. 301.
BOGGLE, to start aside, swerve for fear. (C.?) Shak. has it,
All’s Well, v. 3. 232. Origin unknown ; but there is a presumption
that it is connected with Prov. Eng. boggle, a ghost, Scotch bogle, a
spectre; from the notion of scaring or terrifying, and then, passively,
of being scared. Cf. W. bwg,a goblin; bwgwl, a threat; bwgwth, to
scare; bygylu, to threaten; bygylus, intimidating, scaring. Cf. bug in
bug-bear. Cf. Skt. bhuj, to bend; Lat. fuga, flight; and E. bow.
See Bug (1).
BOIL (1), v., to bubble up. (F..—L.) M.E. boile, boilen; also
‘boyle, buyle, to break forth or boil, Exod. xvi. 20, Hab. iii. 16;’
Wyclif’s Bible (Glossary).—O. F. boillir, to boil.—Lat. bullire, to
bubble. = Lat. bulla, a bubble. (The Icel. bulla, to boil, is modern,
and a borrowed word.) Cf. Gk. βομβυλίς, a bubble; Lith. bumbuls,
a bubble; Curtius, i. 362. Der. boil-er.
BOIL (2), a small tumour. (E.) M.E-. bile, byle, buile, P. Plow-
man, B. xx. 83.—A.S. 691 (Bosworth); or perhaps it should rather
be byle.-4-Du. bule (Qudemans); Du. buil. 4 Icel. bdla, a blain, blister.
+ Dan. byld. 40. H. G. biule (G. beule). The orig. sense is ‘a
swelling ;’ from the root of bulge. Cf. Irish bolg, belly, also a
pimple. See Bulge, and see Bole, Bolled, Bag. [1]
BOISTEROUS, wild, unruly, rough. (C.) Shak. has boisterous,
frequently. But it isa corrupted form. M. E. boistows, Chaucer, C.T.
17160; also boystows =rudis ; Prompt. Parv. p. 42. It can hardly be
other than the W. bwystus, brutal, ferocious ; an adj., formed, with
the W. suffix -us, from bwyst, wildness, ferocity. 4 The suggested
connection, in Wedgwood, with M. E. boost, a noise, is perhaps more
likely. See Errata. [*]
BOLD, daring. (E.) M.E. bold, bald; P. Plowman, A. iv. 94;
B. iv. 107.—A.S. beald, bald, Grein, i. 101. + Icel. ballr. +O. Du.
bald (Oudemans) ; whence Du. bout. + Goth. balths*, bold, in deriv.
adv. balthaba, boldly. + O.H.G. pald. Fick gives a supposed Teu-
tonic baltha ; iii. 209. Der. bold-ly, bold-ness ; also bawd, q. v.
BOLE, the stem ofa tree. (Scand.) M. E. bole, Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, B. 622.—Icel. bolr, bulr, the trunk of a tree. + Swed. ddl,
a trunk, body; also, a bowl. + Dan. dul, trunk, stump, log. No
doubt so named from its round shape. See Bowl, Ball, Boil (2),
Bolled, Bulge. [+]
BOLLED, swollen. (Scand.) In the A. V.; Exod. ix. 31. Pp.
of M.E. bollen, to swell; which occurs in bollep, P. Plowman, A. v.
99; and in the sb, bolling, swelling, P. Plowman, A. vi. 218, B. vii.
204. Another form of the pp. is bolned, whence the various readings
bolnip, bolnyth, for bollep, in the first passage. Dan. bulne, to swell ;
pp. bullen, swollen. + Icel. bélgnadr, swollen, pp. of bdlgja, to swell ;
also bélginn, swollen, pp. of a lost verb. 4 Swed. bulna, to swell.
Cf. Du. bol, puffed, swollen, convex. From the same root as bulge.
See Bulge.
BOLSTER, a sort of pillow. (E.) M.E. bolster, Prompt. Paryv.
p. 43.—A.S. bolster, Grein. 4 Icel. bolstr. 4 O. H.G. polstar (Strat-
mann, Εἰ. Miiller). In Dutch, bolster is both a pillow, and a shell or
husk. a, The suffix may be compared with that in hol-ster ; see it
discussed in Koch, Engl. Grammatik, iii. 46. Ββ. Named from its
round shape; cf. A.S. bolla in the compounds heafod-bolla, a skull
(lit. a head-ball), prot-bolla, the throat-boll, or ball in the throat.
See Ball, and Bolled.
BOLT, a stout pin, of iron, &c.; an arrow. (E.) M.E. bolt, a
straight rod, Chaucer, C. T. 3264.—A.S. bolt (?), only recorded in the
sense of catapult, for throwing bolts or arrows. 4+ O. Du. bolt, a bolt
for shooting, a kind of arrow (Oudemans); whence Du. bowt, a bolt,
in all senses. + O. H. 6. polz-; whence G. bolzen, a bolt. [If not
actually E. the word is, at any rate, O.L.G.] Probably named, like
a bolster, from its roundness. See Bolster, Ball, Bole. [+]
BOLT, BOULT, to sift meal. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Shak. has bolt,
Winter’s Tale, iv. 4. 375; also bolter, a sieve, 1 Henry IV, iii. 3. 81.
Palsgrave has: ‘I boulte meale in a boulter, Ie bulte. —O.F. bulter
(Palsgrave); bluter, to boult meal (Cotgrave) ; mod. F. bluter. B. In
still earlier French, we find buleter, a corruption of bureter; cf. Ital.
buratello, a bolter; see proofs in Burguy and Brachet. Bureter
means ‘to sift through coarse cloth.’=—O. F. buire (F. bure), coarse
woollen cloth. — Low Lat. burra, coarse woollen cloth (of a red brown
colour); see bure in Brachet.— Lat. burrus, Gk. πυρρός, reddish. — Gk,
πῦρ, fire. Φ Thus bolt is co-radicate with fire, q.v. [Ὁ]
70 BOMB.
BOMB, a shell for cannon. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715. In older writers, it is called a bumbard or bombard. See
Bombard. =F. bombe, a bomb. = Lat. bombus, a humming noise. =
Gk. βόμβος, a humming or buzzing noise; perhaps onomatopoetic.
See Boom, vb. (Brachet marks Εἰ, bombe with ‘ origin unknown.’)
BO. , to attack with bombs. (F.) ‘To Bombard or
Bomb, to shoot bombs into a place ;’ also ‘ Bombard, a kind of great
gun ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. In older authors, it is a sb., meaning
a cannon or great gun; and, jocularly, a large drinking vessel; see
Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 21.—F. bombarde, ‘a bumbard, or murthering
iece ;’ Cot.—F. bombe, a bomb; with suffix -ard, discussed in Koch,
51. Grammatik, iii. pt.i.107. SeeBomb. @f Cf. M.E. bombard,a
trumpet; Gower, C. A. iii. 358. Der. bombard-ment, bombard-ier, q.v.
BOMBARDIER. (F.) Cotgrave has: -‘ Bombardier, a bum-
bardier, or gunner that useth to discharge murthering peeces; and,
more generally, any gunner.’ See Bombard.
BOMBAST, originally, cotton-wadding. (Ital.?—Gk.) ‘ Bom-
bast, the cotton-plant growing in Asia; also, a sort of cotton or
fustian ; also, affected language;’ Kersey’s Dict. Diez quotes a
Milanese form bombds, which comes nearest to the English. =Ital.
bambagio, cotton. Low Lat. bombax, cotton; a corruption of Lat.
bombyx. = Gk. βόμβυξ, silk, cotton. @ Probably Eastern; cf. Pers.
bandash, carded cotton ; bandak, cotton cleansed of the seed; Rich-
ardson’s Pers. Dict. p. 292. Der. bombast-ic; and see below.
BOMBAZINE, BOMBASINE, a fabric, of silk and worsted.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) | Borrowed from F. bombasin, which Cotgrave ex-
plains by ‘the stuffe bumbazine, or any kind of stuffe that’s made of
cotton, or of cotton and linnen.’= Low Lat. bombacynus, made of the
stuff called ‘ bombax.’= Low Lat. bombax, cotton; a corruption of
Lat. bombyx, a silk-worm, silk, fine cotton ; which again is borrowed
from Gk. βόμβυξ, a silk-worm, silk, cotton. See above.
BOND, a tie. (E.) In Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3096, where it rimes with
hond=hand. A mere variation of band; just as Chaucer has londe,
honde, for land, hand. See Band. Der. bond-ed, bonds-man; but
perhaps not bond-man, nor bond-age ; see Bondage.
BONDAGE, servitude. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. bondage, servitude,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 71.—O.F. bondage, explained by
Roquefort as ‘ vilaine tenue,’ i. e. a tenure of a lower character= Low
Lat. bondagium, a kind of tenure, as in ‘de toto tenemento, quod de
ipso tenet in bondagio;’ Monast. Anglic. 2 par. fol. 609 a, qu. in
lount’s Nomo-lexicon. A holder under this tenure was called a
bondman, or in earlier times bonde, A. S. bonda, which merely meant a
boor, ahouseholder. B. That the word bondage has been connected
from very early times with the word bond, and the verb to bind is
certain ; hence its sinister sense of ‘servitude.’ C. It is equally
certain that this etymology is wholly false, the A.S. bonda having
been borrowed from Icel. béndi, a husbandman, a short form of
biiandi, a tiller of the soil; from Icel. δία, to till. See Boor.
BONE, a part of the skeleton. (E.) M.E. boon, Chaucer, Prol.
546.—A.S. ban, Grein. + Du. been. + Icel. bein. 4+ Swed. ben. +
Dan. been. + O. H. G. pein, peini. Fick suggests a connection with
Icel. beinn, straight ; iii, 197. Der. bon-y; perhaps δοη- γε, q. v.
BONFIRE, a fire to celebrate festivals, &c. (E.) Fabyan (con-
tinued) has: ‘ they sang Te Deum, and made bonefires ;’ Queene Marie,
an. 1555. Several other quotations in R. shew the same spelling.
. The origin is somewhat uncertain. Skinner suggested F. bon, or
t. bonus !! Wedgwood suggests (1) Dan. baun, a beacon, which
can hardly be an old word, as the fuller form, Icel. bdkn, is a bor-
rowed word; (2) W. ban, lofty; cf. W. banffagl, a bonfire, blaze ;
which does not answer to the spelling bonefire; (3) a fire of buns,
i.e. dry stalks (prov. Eng.). γ. The Lowland Scotch is banejire,
in Acts of James VI(Jamieson). The M. E. bone means (1) a bone,
(2) a boon; but the Scotch bane means a bone only, This makes it
‘ bone-fire,’ as being the only form that agrees with the evidence;
and this explanation leaves the whole word native English, instead of
making it a clumsy hybrid. @f After writing the above, I noted
the following passage. ‘The English nuns at Lisbon do pretend that
they have both the arms of Thomas Becket ; and yet Pope Paul the
Third . . . pitifully complains of the cruelty of K. Hen. 8 for
causing all the bones of Becket to be burnt, and the ashes scattered
in the winds; . . . and how his arms should escape that bone-jire is
very strange;” The Romish Horseleech, 1674, p. 82. But, in fact,
the entry ‘ bane-fire, ignis ossium’ occurs in Cathol. Anglicum, a.p,
1483. See Errata, &c. [+]
BONITO, ἃ kind of tunny. (Span.,— Arab.) In Sir T. Herbert’s
Travels, ed. 1665, p. 41.—Span. bonito. Arab. baynis, a bonito;
Rich. Dict. p. 312.
BONNET, a cap. (F.,—Low L.,—Hindee?) ‘ Lynnen bonnettes
vpon their heades ;’ Bible, 1551, Ezek. xliv. 18; and so ἰὴ A. V.=
F, bonnet,a cap; Cot. [Brachet says it was originally the name of
a stuff; ‘there were robes de bonnet; the phrase chapel de bonnet [cap
S
BOOT.
* of stuff] is several times found; this was abridged into un bonnet’
Cf. E. ‘a beaver’ for ‘a beaver hat.’]—Low Lat. bonneta, the name
of a stuff, mentioned a.p. 1300. Origin unknown. Perhaps Hindee;
cf. Hind. bandt, woollen cloth, broad cloth; Rich. Arab. Dict., p. 290.
BONNY, handsome, fair; blithe. (F.,—L.) Shak. has ‘ blithe
and bonny;’ Much Ado, ii. 3. 69; also, ‘the bonny beast;’ 2 Hen.
VI, v. 2.12. Levins has: ‘ Bonye, scitus, facetus,’ 102.32. A com-
parison of the word with such others as bellibone, bonibell, bonnilasse
(all in Spenser, Shep. Kal. August), shews at once that it is a cor-
ruption of F. bonne, fair, fem. of bon, good.= Lat. bonus, good. Der.
πὸ τς Bounty.
a Japanese priest. (Port.,—Japanese.) Spelt bonzee in
Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, pp. 393, pe a τῶν “lige bonze. =
be ow busso, a pious man; according to Mahn’s Webster.
OOBY, a stupid fellow. (Span.,—L.) In Beaum. and Fletcher,
Hum. Lieutenant, iii. 7.9. In Sir Τὶ Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665,
p. 11, we find: ‘ At which time some boobyes pearcht upon the yard-
arm of our ship, and suffered our men to take them, an animal so very
simple as becomes a proverb.’ [The F. boubie, in the Supplement to
the Dict. de l’Académie, is only used of the bird, and may have been
borrowed from English. The name probably arose among the Spanish
sailors.] —Span. bobo, a blockhead, doit ; a word in very common use,
with numerous derivatives, such as bobon, a great blockhead, bobote, a
simpleton, &c.; cf. Port. bobo, a mimic, buffoon. [Related to F. baube,
stuttering (Cotgrave), and to O.F. bobu, cited by Littré (s. v. bobe),
the latter of which points back to Lat. balbutire, to stammer, just as
baube does to balbus.]—Lat. balbus, stammering, lisping, inarticulate.
[Cf. Span. bobear, to talk foolishly, bobada, silly speech.] 4+ Gk. Bap-
Bapos, lit. inarticulate. See Barbarous.
BOOK, a volume; a written composition. (E.) M.E. book,
Chaucer, C. T. Group, B. 190. + A. S. béc, Grein, i. 134. + Du. boek.
+ Icel. 56%. 4+ Swed. bok. 4+ Dan. bog. + Ο. H. G. buah, M. H.G.
buoch, G. buch. B.A iar use of A.S. béc, a beech-tree
(Grein, i. 134); because the original books were written on pieces of
beechen board. The Icel. békstafr properly meant ‘a beech-twig,’
but afterwards ‘a letter.’ So, in German, we have O. H. G. puachd,
pohhd, M. H. G. buoche, a beech-tree, as compared with O. H. G.
buah, poah, M. H. G. buoch, a book. The mod. G. forms are buche,
beech, buch, a book. Cf. Goth. boka, a letter. See Beech. Der.
book-ish, book-keeping, book-case, book-worm.
BOOM (1), v., to hum, buzz. (E.) M.E. bommen,to hum. ‘I
bomme as a bombyll [i. 6. bumble-bee] dothe or any flye ;’ Palsgrave.
Not recorded in A.S., but yet O. Low G.; cf. Du. bommen, to give
out a hollow sound, to sound like an empty barrel. The O. Du.
bommen meant ‘to sound a drum or tabor;’ and O. Du. bom meant
‘a tabor ;’ Oudemans; with which compare the A. S. byme, a trumpet.
Closely allied to bump, to make a noise like a bittern, which is the
Welsh form; see Bump (2. 41 That the word begins with ὃ
both in O. Low G. and in Latin (which has the form bombus, a hum-
ming), is due to the fact that it is imitative. See Bomb.
BOOM (2), a beam or pole. (Dutch.) Boom occurs in North’s
Examen (R.)=Du. boom, a beam, pole, tree. +E. beam. See Beam.
Many of our sea-terms are Dutch. Der. jib-boom, spanker-boom.
BOON, a petition, favour. (Scand.) M.E. bone, boone, Chaucer,
C. T. 2271.—Icel. bén, a petition. + Dan. and Swed. bén, a petition.
ἜΑ. 5. bén, a petition. (Note that the vowel shews the word to be
Scandinavian in form, not A. S.] B. Fick gives a supposed Teu-
tonic form béna, which he connects with the root ban, appearing in
our ΕἸ ban; iii. 201. This seems more likely than to connect it with
the verb bid, in the sense of ‘to ask,’ with which it has but the initial
letterincommon, See Ban. Ο. The sense of ‘ favour’ isssomewhat
late, and points to a confusion with F. bon, Lat. bonus, good. D. In
the Bos “8 boon companion,” the word is wholly the F. bon. [t]
BOOR, a peasant, tiller of the soil. (Dutch.) In Beaum. and
Fletcher, Beggars’ Bush, iii. 1. Du. boer (pronounced door), a peasant,
lit. ‘a tiller of the soil;’ see the quotations in R., esp. the quota-
tion from Sir W. Temple. = Du. bouwen, to till. πὲ Mid. Eng. the
term is very rare, but it is found, spelt beuir, in Reliquiz Antique, i.
187 ; and it forms a part of the word neigh-bour, shewing that it was
once an English word as well as a Dutch one. Cf. A.S. gebir (rare,
but found in the Laws of Ine, § 6), a tiller of the soil.] + Α. 8. dian,
to till, cultivate. + O. H. G. priwan, to cultivate. B. The original
sense is rather ‘ to dwell,’ and the word is closely related t the word
be. From 4/ BHU, to be; Fick, i. 161; Benfey, s.v. bhi. See Be.
Der. boor-ish, boor-ish-ly, boor-ish-ness.
BOOT (1), a covering for the leg and foot. (F.,—O. H. G.)
Chaucer has bores, Prol. 203, 275.—O.F. boute, botte, meaning (1) a
sort of barrel, i.e. a butt, and (2) a boot. Eng. the word is even
extended to mean the luggage-box of a coach. The old boots were
often large and ample, covering the whole of the lower part of the
leg.] ~O. H. 6. buten, putin, G. butte, biitte, a tub, cognate with A. S.
ἣν...
‘POR
BOOT.
bytta, a bottle, whence M. E. bitte, 2 bottle, pitcher, now superseded
by butt (from the O. F. boute). See Butt (2). | @ The connection
of boot and butt with bottle is sometimes asserted, but it is not clear
that G. biitte=Gk. Bodris. See Bottle (1). [x]
BOOT (2), advantage, profit. (E.) | Chiefly preserved in the adj.
bootless, profitless. M.E. bote, boote, common in early authors; the phr.
to bote is in Langtoft, p. 163, &c.—A.S. bét, Grein, i. 135 ; whence A.S.
bétan, to amend, help. + Du. boete, penitence ; boeten, to mend, kindle,
atone for. + Icel. bdt, bati, advantage, cure ; beta, to mend, improve.-+-
Dan. dod, amendment ; bide, to mend.-+- Swed. bot, remedy, cure; δδέα,
to fine, mulct. + Goth. δόξα, profit ; bétjan, to profit. 4-O. H. G. puoza,
buoza, G. busse, atonement ; G. biissen, to atone for. (In all these the
sb. is older than the verb.) From the root of Better, q.v. Der. boot-
less, boot-less-ly, boot-less-ness. @ The phrase éo boot means ‘in addition,’
lit. ‘for an advantage;’ it is not a verb, as Bailey oddly supposes; and,
in fact, the allied verb takes the form 2ο beet, still used in Scotland in
the sense of ‘to mend a fire’ (A.S. bétan, to help, to kindle).
BOOTH, a slight building. (Scand.) M.E. bothe, in comp. éol-
Sothe, a toll-house, Wyclif, St. Matt. ix. 9; also bope, which seems to
occur first in the Ormulum, 1. 15187.—Icel. bid, a booth, shop. +
Swed. bod. 4+ Dan. bod. + Gael. buth, a shop, tent ; Irish both, boith,
a cottage, hut, tent. + W. bw7h, a hut, booth, cot. + G. bude, a booth,
stall. B. Mr. Wedgwood cites also Bohem, bauda, budka, a hut,
a shop, budowati, to build ; Polish buda, a booth or shed, budowaé, to
build; with the remark that ‘in the Slavonic languages, the word
signifying “ to build”’ seems a derivative rather than a root.’ γ. Mr.
Vigfusson says that Icel. δώ is not derived from béa, to live, to make
ready. The solution is easy; all these words are from the 4/ BHU,
to be; cf. Skt. bkavana, a house, a place to be in, from bhi, to be.
BOOTY, prey, spoil. (Scand.) Not in very early use. One of the
earliest examples is in Hall’s Chron. Henry VIII, an. 14 (R.), where
it is spelt botie.—Icel. byti, exchange, barter. 4+ Dan. bytte, exchange,
booty, spoil, prey.-- Swed. byte, exchange, barter, share or dividend,
spoil, pillage. Du. διέ, booty, spoil, prize; buit maken, to get
booty, take in war. [The Ὁ. beute, booty, is merely borrowed, as
shewn by its unaltered form.] B. The word was also taken into F.
in the form butin (Cotgrave), and Cotgrave’s explanation of butiner
as ‘to prey, get booty, make spoil of, to bootehale,’ clearly shews that
the Eng. spelling was affected by confusion with boot, advantage,
profit.] γ. The Icel. dyti, exchange, is derived from the verb byta,
to divide into portions, divide, deal out, distribute, so that the original
sense of booty is ‘share.’ Remoter origin unknown.
BORAGE, a plant with rough leaves. (F.) Formerly bourage,
as in Cotgrave, who gives: ‘ Bourroche, Bourrache, bourage.’=F.
bourrache. — Low Lat. borraginem, acc. of borrago ; aname given to the
plant from its roughness (?) — Low Lat. borra, burra, rough hair, whence
F. bourre, Ital. borra ; the latter meaning ‘ short wool, goat’s hair, cow-
hair,’ &c. ; cf. Low Lat. reburrus, rough, rugged. See Burr. 4 Or
from (unauthorised) Arab. abi ‘arag, a sudorific plant; from abi, a
father (hence, endowed with), and ‘arag, sweat (Littré, who thinks
the Low Lat. borrago to be taken from the F.). [+]
BORAX, biborate of soda; of a whitish colour. (Low L.,=
Arab.,— Pers.) Cotgrave gives borax, borrais, and boras as the French
spellings, with the sense ‘ borax, or green earth; a hard and shining
minerall.’ Borax is a Low-Latin spelling; Ducange also gives the
form boracum. The latter is the more correct form, and taken
directly from the Arabic. Arab. birdg (better δάγαφ), borax ; Rich.
Arab, Dict. p. 295.— Pers. δώγαλ, borax (Vullers).
BORD an edge. (F..—O.Low G.) M.E. bordure, Chaucer,
tr. of Boethius, bk. i. pr. 1, 1. 50.—F. bordure (Cotgrave). = Low Lat.
bordura, ἃ margin; formed, with suffix -vra, from Ὁ, Low German;
cf. Du. boord, border, edge, brim, bank ; which is cognate with A.S.
bord in some of its senses. See Board. Der. border, vb.; border-er.
BORE (1), to perforate. (E.) M.E. borien, Ayenbite of Inwyt,
p. 66.—A.S. borian, Bosworth, with a ref. to Ailfric’s Glossary ; he
also quotes ‘ wyrm pe bora treow,’ a worm that perforates wood,
from infin. boran. 4- Du. boren, to bore, pierce. Icel. bora. 4+ Swed.
borra. + Dan.. bore. 4+ O.H.G. poron (G. bohren). + Lat. forare, to
bore. + Gk. φαρ-, in φάρ-αγξ, a ravine, φάρ-υγξ, the pharynx, gullet ;
Curtius, i. 371. 4 Zend bar, to cut.—4/ BHAR, to cut; Fick, i. 694.
Thus bore is co-radicate with perforate and pharynx. Der. bor-er.
BORE (2), to worry, vex. (E.) Merely a metaphorical use of
bore, to perforate, Shak. has it in the sense, to overreach, trip up:
‘at this instant He bores me with some trick ;’ Hen. VIII, i. 1.128.
Cf. ‘ Baffled and bored;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Span. Curate, iv. 5.
BORE (3), a tidal surge in a river. (Scand.) Used by Burke, On
a Regicide Peace, letters 3 and 4 (R.). An old prov. E. word, of
Scand. origin. = Icel. bdra, a billow caused by wind. + Swed. dial. bdr,
a hill, mound; Rietz. β, Cf. G. empor, O. H.G. in por, upwards ;
O. H. 6. purjan, to lift up. Referred by Fick, iii, 202, to Teutonic
bar, to carry, lift. 4/ BHAR, to bear. ἴῃ
BOTHER. 71
P BOREAS, the north wind. (L.,=Gk.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 38.
— Lat. Boreas, the north wind. Gk. Βορέας, Boppds, the north wind.
B. Perhaps it meant, originally, the ‘ mountain-wind ;’ cf. Ital. ¢ra-
montana, mountain-wind. Cf. Gk. ὄρος, Skt. giri, a mountain ; Cur-
tius, i. 434. Der. borea-l.
BOROUGH, a town. (E.) M.E. burgh, borgh, P. Plowman,
B. vi. 308 ; also borwe, in the sense ‘ a place of shelter’ (cf. E. burrow),
Will. of Palerne, 1. 1889 ; bur3e, burie, borwe, borewe, Layamon, 2168,
3553, 9888.—A.S. burh, burg, Grein, i. 147; forming byrig in the
gen. and dat. sing., whence the modern E. bury. 4+ Du. burg. + Icel.
borg, a fort, castle.-- Swed. and Dan. borg, a fort, castle. « Goth.
baurgs, a town. + O.H.G. puruc (G. burg’), a castle. B. From
Α. 8. beorgan, to defend, protect, Grein, i. 107. + Goth. bairgan, to
hide, preserve, keep. 4+ Lithuanian bruki:, to press hard, constrain. 4
Lat. farcire, to stuff. + Gk. φράσσειν, to shut in, make fast.—Gk.
wo ®PAK (=bdhrak), according to Curtius, i. 376. Fick (ii. 421) gives
a BHARGH, to protect. Benfey (p. 635) suggests a connection
with Skt. brikant, large. See below; and see Burgess. -
BORROW, to receive money on trust. (E.) M.E. borwen,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4525.—A.S. borgian, to borrow, Matt. v. 42 (by usual
change of A.S. g to M.E. w); the lit. meaning being ‘to give a
pledge.’ A.S. borg, a pledge, more frequently spelt borh in the nom.
case ; common in the A.S. laws. + Du. borg, a pledge, bail, security.
+ M.H.G. and G, borg, security. (Merely a borrowed word in Ice-
landic, and perhaps also in Swed. and Danish.) Thus A.S. borgian
is a deriv. of borg, which is, itself, from the pp. of A.S. beorgan, to
protect, secure. See Borough. Der. borrow-er.
BOSOM, a part of the body. (E.) M.E. bosom, Chaucer, C. T.
7575.2 A.S. bdsm, Grein, i. 134. 4+ Dutch boezem, + O. H. G. puos-
am; Ὁ. busen. B. Grimm (Dict. ii. 483, 494, 563) suggests the
root which appears in E, to bow, q.v., as if the orig. sense were
‘ rounded,’
BOSS, a knob. (F.,.-0.H.G.) M.E. ‘bosse of a bokelere’
(buckler) ; Chaucer, C. T. 3266.—F. bosse, a hump; Prov. bossa ;
Ital. bozza, a swelling. —O.H.G. bdzo, pézo, a bunch, a bundle
Γ (of flax); whence was also borrowed Du. bos, a bunch, a bundle.
. It seems to be agreed that (just as E. bump means (1) to
strike, and (2) a hump, a swelling, with other similar instances) the
root of the word is to be found in the O. H. ἃ. bdzen, pédssen, biizen, to
strike, beat; cognate with E. beat. See Beat, and see further under
Botch (1).
BOTANY, the science treating of plants. (F..—Gk.) The word
is ill-formed, being derived from the F. adj. botanique, a form which
appears in Cotgrave, and is explained by ‘herball, of, or belonging
to herbs, or skill in herbs.’ The mod. F. botanigue is both adj.
and sb. Thus botany is short for ‘ botanic science.’ = Gk. βοτανικός,
botanical, adj., formed from βοτάνη, a herb, plant. Gk. βόσκειν, to
feed (stem Bo-). The middle voice βόσκομαι, I feed myself, is pro-
bably cognate with Lat. wescor, I feed myself, I eat (stem wa-); see
Fick, ii. 229. Der. botanic, botanic-al, botanic-al-ly, botan-ist, botan-ise,
BOTCH (1), to patch; apatch. (O.LowG.) Wyclif has bocchyn,
to mend, 2 Chron. xxxiv.10. Borrowed [not like the sb. botch (2),
a swelling, through the French, but] directly from the O. Low German.
Oudemans gives botsen (mod. Du. botsen), to strike ; with its variant
butsen, meaning both (1) to strike or beat, and (2) to repair. The
notion of repairing in a rough manner follows at once from that of
fastening by beating. The root is the same as that of beat, See
Boss, and Beat; and see below. Der. botch-er, botch-y,
BOTCH (2), a swelling. (F..=G.) Used by Milton, ‘ botches and
blains;’ P. L. xii. 180. The Prompt. Parv. has: ‘ Bohche, botche,
sore; ulcus.’ Were tch is for cch or ch. The spelling bocches is in
P. Plowman, B, xx. 83.—0O.F. boce, the boss of a buckler, a botch,
a boil. Cotgrave has boce as another spelling of F. bosse ; thus botch
is a doublet of boss. See Boss. 4 Oudemans gives butse as Ο, Du.
for a boil, or a swelling, with the excellent example in an old pro-
verb: ‘ Naar den val de butse’ =as is the tumble, so is the botch.
BOTH, two together. (Scand.) Not formed from A.S, δά twd,
butu, lit. both two, but borrowed from the Scandinavian; cf. Low-
land Scotch baith; spelt bape and bepe in Havelok, 1680, 2543. — Icel.
bddir, adj. pron. dual; neut. bedi, bddi. 4 Swed. bdda. 4+ Dan. baade.
+ Ο.Η. Ὁ. pédé (G. beide). 4+ Goth. bajoths, Luke, v. 38. |B. The
A.S. has only the shorter form bd, both; cognate with Goth. bai,
both ; cf. -bo in Lat. am-bo ; -φω in Gk. ἄμ-φω ; and -bha in Skt. u-bha.
See Fick, i. 18. Ο. The Goth. form shews that -th (in bo-th) does
not mean ‘wo, nor is it easy to explain it. For numerous examples
of various forms of the word, see Koch, Engl. Gram. ii. 197.
BOTHER, to harass; an embarrassment. (C.) There is no
proof that the word is of any great antiquity in English. The earliest
quotation seems to be one from Swift; ‘my head you so bother ;’
Strephon and Flavia (R.). Swift uses pother in the same poem, but
ὅ
gn in the sense of ‘ constant excitement.’
72 BOTS.
‘ With every lady in the land | Soft Strephon kept a pother ;
One year he languish’d for one hand | And next year for another.’
I am not at all sure that the words are the same ; and instead of see-
ing any connection with Du. bulderen, to rage (Wedgwood), I incline
to Garnett’s solution (Philolog. Trans. i. 171), where he refers us to
Irish buaidhirt, trouble, affliction ; buaidhrim, I vex, disturb. Swift may
easily have taken the word from the Irish. Cf. Gaelic buaidheart (obso-
lete), tumult, confusion ; buaidheirthe, disturbed, agitated; buireadh, dis-
turbance, distraction; derived from buair, to tempt, allure, provoke, vex,
disturb, annoy, distract, madden ; Irish buair, to vex, grieve, trouble.
BOTS, BOTTS, small worms found in the intestines of horses.
(C.) Shak. has bots, 1 Hen. IV, ii.1.11. Cf. Gael. δοίης, a belly-
worm ; boiteag, a maggot. Bailey has: ‘ Bouds, maggots in barley.’
BOTTLE (1), a hollow vessel. (F.,— Low Lat.,—Gk.) ΜΗ, botel ;
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 7513.— Norm. F. butuille, a bottle (note to Vie de Seint
Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1. 677).—Low Lat. buticula, dimin. of butica, a
kind of vessel (Brachet).— Gk. Bits, βοῦτις, a flask. See Boot (1).
BOTTLE (2), a bundle of hay. (F..0.H.G.) M.E. botel,
Chaucer, C. T. 16963.—0O.F. botel ; cf. ‘botelle, botte de foin ou de
paille;’ Roquefort. A dimin. of F. botte, a bundle of hay, &c.—
O. H. 6. bézo, pdézo, a bundle of flax. See Boss.
BOTTOM, the lower part, foundation. (E.) M.E. botym, botum,
botun, bottome ; also bothom ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 45 ; bothem, Gawain
and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 1.2145. —A.S. botm, Grein, p.133.--
Du. bodem. + Icel. botn. + Swed. botten. 4 Dan. bund. + O.H.G. podam
(6. boden). 4 Lat. fundus. 4+ Gk. πυθμήν. + Skt.(Vedic) budhna, depth,
ground ; Benfey, p. 634; Fick, iii. 214. From 4/ BHUDH, signifying
either ‘ to fathom’ (see budh in Benfey), or an extension of 4/ BHU,
‘to be, to grow,’ as if the root is the place of growth (Curtius, i. 327).
B. The word appears also in Celtic; cf. Irish bonn, the sole of the
foot; Gaelic bonn, sole, foundation, bottom; W. bon, stem, base,
stock. Der. bottom-less, bottom-ry. From the same root, fund-ament.
BOUDOIR, a small private room, esp. for a lady. (F.) Modern,
and mere French. =F. boudoir, lit. a place to sulk in.—F. bouder, to
sulk. Origin unknown (Brachet). [+]
BOUGH, a branch of a tree. (E.) M.E. bough, Chaucer, C. T.
1982.—A.S. bég, béh, Grein, i. 134. [The sense is peculiar to
English ; the original sense of A.S. bég was ‘an arm;”’ esp. the
‘ shoulder of an animal.’] + Icel. dégr, the shoulder of an animal. +
Dan. boug, bov, the shoulder of a quadruped ; also, the bow of a ship.
+ Swed. bog, shoulder, bow of a ship. + O. H.G. puac, poac (G. bug),
the shoulder of an animal; bow of a ship. + Gk. πῆχυς, the fore-arm,
+ Skt. bdhus, the arm. β. From a base bhdghu, strong, thick; cf.
Skt. bahu, large. See Curtius, i. 240. See Bow (4).
BOUGHT, s., the bight of a rope, &c.; see Bout.
BOULDER, a large round stone. (Scand.) Marked by Jamieson
as a Perthshire word ; chiefly used in Scotland and the N. of Eng-
land. a. Mr. Wedgwood says: ‘ Swed. dial. budlersten, the larger
kind of pebbles, in contrast to Alappersteen, the small ones. From
Swed. bullra, E. dial. bolder, to make a loud noise, to thunder.’
Klappersteen means ‘a stone that claps or rattles.’ See his article,
which is quite conclusive ; and see Rietz. B. But I may add that
the excrescent d is due to a Danish pronunciation; cf. Dan. buldre, to
roar, to rattle; bulder, crash, uproar, turmoil. (Danish puts /d for
il, as in falde, to fall.) The word is related, not to ball, but to bellow.
See Bellow, Bull.
BOUNCE, to jump up quickly. (Ο. Low G.) M.E. bunsen,
bounsen, to strike suddenly, beat; Ancren Riwle, p. 188.—Platt-
Deutsch bunsen, to beat, knock, esp. used of knocking at a door;
Bremen Worterbuch, i. 164. 4 Du. bonzen, to bounce, throw. B. The
word is clearly connected with bounce, a blow, bump, used also as an
interjection, as in 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 304. Cf. Du. bons, a bounce,
thump ; Swed. dial. bums, immediately (Rietz) ; G. bumps, bounce, as
in bumps ging die Thiir=bounce went the door; Icel. bops, bump!
imitating the sound of a fall. C. The word is probably imitative,
and intended to represent the sound of a blow. See Bump (1).
BOUND (1), to leap. (F.,—L.) Shak. has bound, All’s Well, iii.
3. 314.—F. bondir, to bound, rebound, &c.; but orig. to resound,
make a loud resounding noise; see Brachet.— Lat. bombitare, to re-
sound, hum, buzz. - Lat. bombus, a humming sound. See Boom (1).
BOUND (2), a boundary, limit. (F.,—C.) M.E. bounde, Chaucer,
C. T. 7922.—O. F. bonne, a limit, boundary, with excrescent d, as in
sound from F. son; also sometimes spelt bodne (which see in Burguy).
= Low Lat. bodina, bonna, a bound, limit.—O. Bret. boden, a cluster
of trees (used as a boundary), a form cited in Webster and by E.
Miiller (from Heyse) ; cf. Bret. bonn, a boundary, as in men-bonn, a
boundary-stone (where men=stone). B. The Gael. bonn, a founda-
tion, base, has a remarkable resemblance to this Breton word, and
also appears to be a contracted form. This would link bound with
bottom. At any rate, bound is a doublet of bourn, a boundary. See
é
Bottom, and Bourn (1). Der. bound,vb., bound-ary, bound-less. [+] $
P BOUND (3), ready to go. (Scand.)
BOW.
In the particular phrase
‘the ship is bound for Cadiz,’ the word bound means ‘ready to go;’
formed, by excrescent d, from M. E. boun, ready to go. ‘She was
boun to go;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 11807. ‘The maister schipman made
him boune And goth him out ;’ Gower, Ὁ. A. iii. 322. ‘Whan he
sauh that Roberd.... to wend was alle bone ;’ Langtoft, p. 99.—
Icel. btiinn, prepared, ready, pp. of vb. biia, to till, to get ready;
from the same root as Tr, q. Vv.
BOUNDEN, pp., as in ‘ bounden duty.’ (E.) The old pp. of the
verb to bind. See Bind.
BOUNTY, goodness, liberality. (F.,.—L.) Chaucer has bountee,
C. T. Group B 1647, E 157, 415.—O. F. bonteit, goodness.— Lat.
acc. bonitatem, from nom. bonitas, goodness. Lat. bonus, good ; Old
Lat. duonus, good; see Fick, i. 627. Der. bounti-ful, bounti-ful-ness,
h hy 4,
BOUQUET, a nosegay. (F.,—Prov.,— Low Lat.,—Scand.) Mere
French. = F. bouquet, ‘a nosegay or posie of flowers ;’ Cotgrave.—O.F.
bousquet, bosquet, properly ‘a little wood;’ the dimin. of bois, a wood ;
see Brachet, who quotes from Mme. de Sévigné, who uses bouguet in
the old sense.— Provencal bose (O. F. bos), a wood.—Low Lat.
boscum, buscum,a wood, See Bush. The lit. sense of ‘little
bush’ makes good sense still. [+]
BOURD, a jest; to jest; obsolete. (F.) Used by Holinshed,
Drayton, &c. ; see Nares. M.E. bourde, boorde. ‘Boorde, or game,
ludus, jocus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 44. The verb is used by Chaucer,
C.T. 14193.—0. F. bourde, a game; bourder, to play. Of unknown
origin, according to Brachet. Β. The difficulty is to decide between
two theories. (1) The word may be Celtic; cf. Bret. bourd, a jest,
bourda, to jest, forms which look as if borrowed from French ; yet
we also find Gael. buirte, a gibe, taunt; Gael. burt, buirt, mockery ;
Irish buirt, a gibe, taunt. (2) On the other hand Burguy takes O. F.
bourder to be a contraction of O. F. bohorder, to tourney, joust with
lances, hence to amuse oneself; from sb. bohort, behort, a mock tour-
ney, a play with lances, supposed by Diez to stand for bot-horde, i. 6.
a beating against the hurdles or barrier of the lists, from O. F. boter,
to beat, and horde, a hurdle; words borrowed from M.H.G, and
cognate with E. beat and hurdle respectively.
BOURGEON ; see Burgeon.
BOURN (1), a boundary. (F.) Well known from Shak. Hamlet,
iii. 1. 79; K. Lear, iv. 6. 57.—F. ‘borne, a bound, limit, meere,
march; the end or furthest compass of a thing ;’ Cot. Corrupted
from O. F. bonne, a bourn, limit, bound, boundary. Thus bourn is a
doublet of bound. See Bound (2). [Ὁ
BOURN, BURN (2), a stream. (E.) ‘Come o’er the bourn,
Bessy, to me ;’ K. Lear, 111, 6. 67. ΜῈ, bourne, P. Plowman, prol. 1. 8.
—A.S. burna, burne, a stream, fountain, Grein, i. 149. Du. born, a
spring.+ Icel. brunnr, a spring, fountain, well.-+- Swed. brunn, a well.
+ Dan. brénd, a well.4-Goth. brunna, a spring, well. O.H.G. prunno
(G. brunnen), a spring, well. + Gk. φρέαρ, a well. B. The root is
probably A.S. byrnan, to burn, just as the root of the Goth. brunna
is the Goth. brinnan, to burn; Curtius,i. 378. The connection is seen
at once by the comparison of a bubbling well to boiling water; and is
remarkably exemplified in the words wed/ and torrent, q.v. See Burn.
BOUSE, BOOSE, BOUZE, BOOZE, to drink deeply.
(Dutch.) Spenser has: ‘a bowzing-can’ =a drinking vessel; F.Q.
i. 4. 22. Cotgrave uses bouse to translate F. boire.—O. Du. buisen,
buysen, to drink deeply ; Oudemans. =O, Du. buize, buyse, a drinking-
vessel with two handles (Oudemans) ; clearly the same word as the
modern Du. duis, a tube, pipe, conduit, channel, which cannot be
separated from Du. bus, a box, urn, barrel of a gun. The last word
(like G. biichse, a box, pot, jar, rifle-barrel, pipe) is equivalent to the
E. box, used in a great variety of senses. See Box. [+]
BOUT, properly, a turn, turning, bending. (Scand.) Formerly
bought ; Milton has bout, L’Allegro, 139; Spenser has bought, F. Q.
i,1.15; i.11. 11. Levins has: ‘ Bought, plica, ambages,’ 217. 31.—
Dan. bugt, a bend, turn; also, a gulf, bay, bight (as a naut. term). +
Icel. bugda, a bend, a serpent’s coil (the sense in which Spenser
uses bought). B. From Dan. bugne, to bend. + Icel. djiga*, to bow,
bend, ater verb, of which the pp. boginn, bent, is preserved. 4- Goth.
biugan, to bow, bend. See Bow (1), and Bight. [+]
BOW (1), verb, to bend. (E.) | M.E. bugen, buwen, bogen, bowen.
* Bowyn, flecto, curvo ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 46. Very common.=A.S.
biégan, to bend (gen. intransitive), Grein, i. 129. “ Du. buigen, to
bend (both trans. and intrans.). + Icel. beygja, to make to bend. +
Swed. béja, to make to bend. + Dan. béte, to bend (tr. and intr.) ;
bugne, to bend (intr.). «Ὁ Goth. bivgan (tr. and intr.). + O. Η. ἃ.
piocan, G. beugen. 4 Lat. fugere, to turn to flight, give way. 4+ Gk.
φεύγειν, to flee. + Skt. bhuj, to bend. —4/BHUGH, to bend, to turn
aside; Fick, i. 162. 4 Note that the bow of a ship is the same word
as bough, and is unrelated. Der. bow (a weapon), bow-man, bow-yer
(= bow-er, bow-maker), bow-string, &c.
——
Ὁ παρόν. 3: νι
acs
BOW.
BOW (2), a bend. (E.) ‘From the bowe
Humber anon to the ryuer of Teyse’ [Tees] ; , tr. of Higden,
ii. 87. From the verb above.
BOW (3), 2 weapon to shoot with. (E.) Chaucer has bowe, Prol.
108,—A.S. boga, Grein, i. 132. + Du. boog. + Icel. bogi. 4+ Swed.
bage. + Dan. bue. + O.H.G. pogo, bogo. 8. From AS. biigan, to
bend. See Bow (1).
BOW (4), as a naut. term, the ‘bow’ of a ship. (Scand.) See
uotation under Bowline.—Icel. bégr; Dan. δον, Swed. bog. See
ugh. | Not from Bow (1). Der. bow-line, bow-sprit.
BOWEL, intestine. (F..=L.) M.E. bouele, Gower, C. A. ii. 265.
“- Ο.. Ε΄ boel (see boyau in Brachet), or buele.— Lat. botellus, a sausage ;
also, intestine ; dimin. of botulus, a sausage.
BOWER, an arbour. (E.) M.E. bour, Chaucer, C. T. 3367.—
A.S. bir, a chamber; often, a lady’s apartment, Grein, i. 150. 4 Icel.
bir, a chamber; also, a larder, pantry, store-room. + Swed. bur, a
cage. + Dan. buur,a cage. + M.H.G. bir, a house, a chamber, a
cage (see quotation in E. Miiller). B. The Lowland Scotch byre, a
cow-house, is merely another spelling and application of the same
word; the orig. sense is a dwelling-place, a place to be in, The
derivation is from A.S. biéan, to dwell. See Boor. Der. bower-y.
BOWL (1), a round ball of wood for a game. (F.,—L.) The
Prompt. Parv. has: ‘ Bowle, bolus;’ p. 46; and again: ‘ Bowlyn, or
pley wythe bowlys, bolo.’ The spelling with ow points to the old sound
of ow (as in soup), and shews that, in his sense, the word is French. =
F. ‘ boule, a bowle, to play with ; Cot. Lat. bulla, a bubble, a stud ;
later, a metal ball affixed to a papal bull, &c. See Bull (2), and
Boil (1). Der. bowl, vb.; bowl-er, bowl-ing-green.
BOWL (2), a drinking-vessel. (E.) The spelling has been assimi-
lated to that of Bowl, a ball to play with; but the word is English.
M.E. bolle, P. Plowman, B. v. 360; pl. bollen, Layamon, ii. 406.—
A.S. bolla, a bowl; Grein, i. 132. 4 Icel. doll, a bowl. + O. H. G.
folld, M.H.G. bolle, a bowl. β, Closely related to E. ball, Icel.
bélir, a ball, O. H. G. palld, a ball; and called bowl from its rounded
shape. See Ball.
BOWLDER;; see Boulder.
BOWLINE, naut. term. (E.) Often wrongly defined; see
Errata. [+] ‘Hale the boweline!’ Pilgrim’s Sea Voyage, ed. Furnivall,
1, 25. From bow (4) and dine; cf. Icel. béglina, bowline.
BOW-WINDOW, a bowed window. (E.) Discredited in litera-
ture, because the Dictionaries never tire of asserting it to be an in-
correct form of bay-window, a word used by Shak. Yet it may very
well be a distinct word, and not a mere corruption of it. (1) A bay-
window is a window forming a recess in the room; see Bay (3). (2)
A bow-window is one of semi-circular form. Confusion was inevitable.
The etymology is from bow (1), to bend.
BOX (1), the name of a tree. (L.) M. E. box-tree, Chaucer, C. T.
1304.—A.S. box, Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 315. (Not anative word.)
= Lat. buxus, a box-tree.-+ Gk. πύξος, the box-tree. See below.
BOX (2), a case to’put things in, a chest. (L.) M. E. box, Chaucer,
C. T. 4392.—A.S. box; Matt. xxvii. 7. (Not a native word.)=
Lat. buxus, buxum, anything made of box-wood.+Gk. mugis, a case of
box-wood. See Box (1). 8. Thus box is co-radicate with pyx, q.v.
Hence flow a great many meanings in English; such as (1) a chest;
(2) a box at the theatre; (3) a shooting-box; (4) a Christmas box;
(5) a seat in the front of a coach (with a box under it formerly) ; &c.
BOX (3), to fight with fists; a blow. (Scand.) ‘ Box, or buffet ;
alapa,’ Prompt. Parv. p. 46; ‘many a bloody boxe ;” Chaucer, Good
Women, 1384.— Dan. baske, to strike, drub, slap, thwack; bask, a
slap, thwack. (For change of sk to x, cf. ask with axe.)4-Swed. basa,
to whip, flog, beat; bas, a whipping ; see basa in Ihre and Rietz.
Note also Gael. boc, a blow, a box, a stroke. It is probable that box
is another form of pask. See Pash; also Baste, to beat. Der. box-er.
ΒΟΥ, a youngster. (O. Low Ger.) M.E. boy, Havelok, 1889;
sometimes used in a derogatory sense, like knave. Certainly from an
O. Low German source, preserved in East Friesic boi, boy, a boy;
Koolman, p. 215. Cf. Du. boef, a knave, a villain; O. Du. boef, a
boy, youngling (Oudemans) ; Icel. bdf, a knave, a rogue. + M.H.G.
buobe, ῥάδε (G. bube). 4 Lat. pupus, aboy. It is therefore co-radicate
with pupil and puppet. Der. boy-ish, boy-ish-ly, boy-ish-ness, boy-hood.
q The Gael. boban, a term of affection for a boy; bobug, a fellow, a
boy, 2 term of affection or familiarity ; are words that have no rela-
tion here, but belong to E. babe. See Babe.
BRABBLE, to quarrel; a quarrel. (Dutch.) Shak. has brabble,
a quarrel, Tw. Nt. v. 68 ; and brabbler, a quarrelsome fellow, K. John,
v. 2. 162.— Du. brabbelen, to confound, to stammer ; whence brabbelaar,
a stammerer, brabbeltaal, nonsensical discourse; brabbeling, stam-
mering, confusion. Compare Blab, and Babble. Der. brabbi-er.
BRACE, that which holds firmly; to hold firmly. (F.,—L.)
“A drum is ready brac’d ;’ King John, v. 2.169. ‘The brace of Seynt
re
d] of the ryuer of "
George, that is an arm of the see’ (Lat. brachium sancti Georgit); J ᾽
BRAD. 73
Mandeville’s Travels, p. 126. —O. F. brace, brasse, originally a measure
of five feet, formed by the extended arms; see Cotgrave.—Lat.
brachia, pl. of brachium, the arm. See Burguy, s.v. bras; and
Brachet, 5. ν. bras. See below. [t]
BRACELET, an omament for the wrist or arm. (F..—L.) ‘I
spie a bracelet bounde about mine arme;’ Gascoigne, Dan Bartholo-
mewe’s Dolorous Discourses, 1. 237.—F. bracelet (Cot.) ; dimin. of
O. F. bracel (Burguy only gives brachel), an armlet or defence for the
arm. = Lat. brachile, an armlet (see Brachet, 5. v. bracelet). — Lat. bra-
chium, the arm. + Gk. βραχίων, the arm. Cf. Irish brac, W. braich,
Bret. bréach, the arm. ΒΒ. It is suggested in Curtius, i. 363, that
perhaps Gk. βραχίων meant ‘the upper arm,’ and is the same word
with Gk. βραχίων, shorter, the comparative of Gk. βραχύς, short.
See Brief. | Perhaps Lat. brachium is borrowed from Gk. []
BRACH, a kind of hunting-dog. (F..—G.) | Shak. has brach,
Lear, iii. 6. 72, &c. Μ. E. brache, Gawain and the Grene Knight, ed,
Morris, 1. 1142.—O. F. brache (F. braque), a hunting-dog, hound. =
O. H. G. bracco, M. H. G. bracke (G. brack), a dog who hunts by the
scent. B. The origin of O. H. G. bracco is unknown; some take it
to be from the root seen in Lat. fragrare, but this is remarkably
absent from Teutonic, unless it appears in Breath, q.v. C. There
is a remarkable similarity in sound and sense to M. E. rache, a kind
of dog; cf. Icel. rakki, a dog, a lapdog; O. Swed. racka, a bitch,
which can hardly be disconnected from O. Swed. racka, torun, The
difficulty is to account fairly for. prefixed 6- or be-.
BRACK, BRACKISH, somewhat salt, said of water. (Dutch.)
‘Water... so salt and brackish as no man can drink it;’ North’s
Plutarch, p. 471 (R.); cf. brackishness in the same work, p. 610.
Gawain Douglas has brake=brackish, to translate salsos, AEneid.
y. 237.— Du. brak, brackish, briny ; no doubt the same word which
Kilian spells brack, and explains as ‘ fit to be thrown away ;᾿ Oude-
mans, i. 802. — Du. braken, to vomit ; with which cf. ‘ braking, puking,
retching,’ Jamieson ; also ‘ brakyn, or castyn, or spewe, Vomo, evomo ;
Prompt. Parv. + G. brack, sb., refuse, trash; brack, adj., brackish ;
brackwasser, brackish water. B. Probably connected with the root
of break ; see Break, and Bark (3). @ The 6. bracken, to clear
from rubbish, is a mere derivative from brack, refuse, not the original
of it. Der. brackish-ness.
BRACKEN, fern. (E.) M.E. braken, Allit. Poems, ed Morris,
B. 1675. A.S. bracce, gen. braccan, a fern; Gloss. to Cockayne’s
Leechdoms, iii. 315 ; with the remark: ‘the termination is that of
the oblique cases, by Saxon grammar.’ Or of the nom. pl., which
is also braccan. + Swed. briiken, fern. 4 Dan. bregne, fern. + Icel.
burkni, fern. The Icel. burkni may be considered as a deriv. of Icel.
brok, sedge, rough grass. 3B. The orig. form is clearly brake, often
used as synonymous with fern ; thus, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 47, we
have ‘Brake, herbe, or ferme (sic ; for ferne), Filix ;’ also ‘ Brakebushe,
or fernebrake, Filicetum, filicarium;’ and see Way’s note. See
Brake (2).
BRACKET, a cramping-iron, a corbel. &c. (F,—L.) A
modern technical word. The history of the introduction of the word
is not clear. It is certainly regarded in English as supplying the
place of a dimin. of brace, in its senses of ‘prop’ or ‘clamp.’ B. But
it cannot be derived directly from brace, or from O. F. brache (Lat.
brachium). It seemsto have been taken rather from some dialectic form
of French. Roquefort gives: ‘ Bragues, les serres d’une écrevisse,’ i.e.
the claws of a crab; and Cotgrave has: ‘ Brague, a kind of mortaise,
or joining of peeces together.’ γ. Ultimately, the source is clearly
the Bret. bréach or Lat. brachium, and, practically, it is, as was said,
the dimin. of brace. See Brace, and Branch. [*]
BRACT, a small leaf or scale on a flower-stalk. (L:) A modern
botanical term. Lat. bractea, a thin plate or leaf of metal. Der.
bractea-l, immediately from the L. form.
BRAD, a thin, long nail. (Scand.) M.E. brod, spelt brode in
Prompt. Parv. p. 53, where it is explained as ‘a hedlese nayle.’=
Icel. broddr, a spike. 4+ Swed. brodd, a frost-nail. 4+ Dan. brodde, a
frost-nail. |B. The Icel. dd stands for rd, the fuller form being ex-
hibited in A. 8. brord, a spike or spire or blade of grass, which see in
Bosworth ; and the second r in brord stands for orig. s, seen in Gael.
brosdaich, to excite, stimulate; Corn. bros, a sting. Thus A.S. brord
is a variant of A. 8. byrst, a bristle ; and brad really represents a form
brasd or brast, closely related to brise, the word of which bristle is a
diminutive. Thus Fick, iii. 207, rightly gives the Teutonic forms
brosda, a sharp point, and borsta, a bristle, as being closely related.
C. Further, as the O.H.G. prort means the fore part of a ship,
Curtius (ii. 394) thinks that Fick is quite right in further connecting
these words with Lat. fastigium (for frastigium), a projecting point,
and perhaps even with Gk. ἄφλαστον, the curved stern of a ship.
D. Fick suggests, as the Teutonic root, a form bars, to stand stiffly out,
on the strength of the O. H. G. parran, with that sense. See further
under Bristle. 41 Thus there is no immediate connection between
74 BRAG.
E. brad and Irish and Gael. brod, a goad, notwithstanding the like- si to be that of rough, or ‘ broken’ ground, with the over
ness in form and sense. [Ὁ]
BRAG, to boast; a boast. (C.) [The sb. braggart in Shak.
(Much Ado, v. 1. 91, 189, &c.) =F. ‘ bragard, gay, gallant, . . . brag-
gard;’ Cotgrave. But the older form is braggere, P. Plowman, B. vii.
142 (A. vi. 156), and the vb. to brag is to be regarded rather as
Celtic than French.]=—W. bragio, to brag; brac, boastful. + Gael.
bragaireachd, empty pride, vainglory; breagh, fine, splendid (E. brave).
+ Irish bragaim, I boast. 4+ Breton braga, ‘se pavaner, marcher d’une
maniére fitre, se parer de beaux habits;’ Le Gonidec. B. The
root prob. appears in the Gael. bragh, a burst, explosion ; from α΄
BHRAG, to break ; whence E. break. Soalso to crack is ‘to boast;’
Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. See Break, and Brave. Der. bragg-er,
bragg-art, bragg-adocio (a word coined by Spenser ; see F. Q. ii. 3).
BRAGGET, a kind of mead. (Welsh.) M.E. bragat, braget,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3261.—W. bragot, a kind of mead. 4+ Com. bregaud,
bragot, a liquor made-of ale, honey, and spices ; receipts for making
it are given in Wright’s Prov. E. Dict. Irish bracat, malt liquor. β.
From W. brag, malt. 4 Gael. braich, malt, lit. fermented grain. + Irish
braich, malt. B. The Gael. braich is a derivative of the verb brach,
to ferment ; which can hardly be otherwise than cognate with A.S.
bredwan, to brew. See Brew. The Lowland Scottish bragwort
is a corrupt form, due to an attempt to explain the Welsh suffix -or.
BRAHMIN, BRAHMAN, a person of the upper caste among
Hindoos. (Skt.) The mod. word comes near the Skt. spelling.
But the word appears early in Middle English. ‘ We were in Brag-
manie bred,’ we were born in Brahman-land; Romance of Alexander,
C. 175. In the Latin original, the men are called Bragmanzi, i.e.
Brahmans. The country is called ‘ Bramande;’ King Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, 5916.—Skt. brdimana, a Brahman. We also find Skt.
brahman,...17. the brahmanical caste; 8. the divine cause and
essence of the world, the unknown god ; also (personally) 1. a brah-
man, a priest, orig. signifying possessed of, or performing, powerful
prayer; 2. Brahman, the first deity of the Hindu triad; Benfey, p.
636. Supposed to be derived from Skt. bhri, to bear, hold, support,
cognate with E. bear. See Bear (1).
BRAID, to weave, entwine. (E.) M. E. breiden, braiden.
‘ Brayde lacys, necto, torqgueo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 49.—A.S. bregdan,
bredan, to brandish, weave ; Grein, i. 138. + Icel. bregda, to brand-
ish, turn about, change, braid, start, cease, &c. + O. H. G. brettan,
M. H. 6. bretten, to draw, weave, braid. B. Fick gives the Teu-
tonic base as bragd, meaning to swing, brandish, turn about, iii. 215.
C. He does not give the root; but surely it is not difficult to find.
The Icel. bregda is allied to the sb. bragd, a sudden movement,
which, compared with braga, to flicker, gives a stem brag-, to glance;
evidently from 4 BHRAG, to shine; Fick, 1. 152. Cf. Skt. birdj, to
shine, E. bright, &c.
BRAIL, a kind of ligature. (F..—C.) A brail was a piece of
leather to tie up a hawk’s wing. Used now as a nautical term, it
means a rope employed to haul up the comers of sails, to assist in
furling them. Borrowed from O. F. braiel, a cincture, orig. a cincture
for fastening up breeches; formed by dimin. suffix -el from F. braie,
breeches, of the same origin as the E. Breeches, gq. v.
BRAIN, the seat of intellect. (E.) M.E. brayne, Prompt. Parv.
. 473; brain, Layamon, 1468.—A.S. bregen, bregen (Bosworth). +
But brein (O. Du. breghe). + O. Fries. brein. B. The A.S. form
is a derived one ; from a stem brag-; origin unknown. Some connect
it with Gk. βρεχμός, βρέγμα, the upper part of the head; on which
see Curtius, ii. 144. Der. brain-less.
BRAKE (1), a machine for breaking hemp; a name of various
mechanical contrivances. (O.LowG.) M. E. brake, explained by
‘ pinsella, vibra, rastellum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 47, note 3. Cf. ‘ bowes
ot brake,’ cross-bows worked with a winch, P. Plowman, C. xxi. 293.
One of the meanings is ‘ a contrivance for confining refractory horses ;’”
connecting it at once with O. Dutch brake, a clog or fetter for the
neck ; braecke, braake, an instrument for holding by the nose (Oude-
mans). Cf. Platt-Deutsch brake, an instrument for breaking flax;
braken, to break flax; Bremen Worterbuch, i.132. Thus the word
is O. Dutch or Platt-Deutsch, from which source also comes the F.
‘ braquer, to brake hempe ;’ Cotgrave. Comparison of Du. braak, a
breach, breaking, with Du. vlasbraak, a flax-brake, shews that braken,
to break flax, is a mere variant of Du. breken, to break; from
7 BHRAG. See Break. [1
BRAKE (2), a bush, thicket; also, fern. (O. Low G.; perhaps E.)
Shak. has ‘ hawthorn-brake;’ M. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 3, and 77. In the
sense of ‘ fern,’ at least, the word is English, viz. A.S. bracce; see
Bracken. In any case, the word is O. Low G., and appears in
* Brake, weidenbusch ’=willow-bush, in the Bremen W6rterbuch, i.
131 (E. Miiller); see also G. brach and brache in Grimm’s Worter-
buch, B. It is almost certainly connected with Du. braak, fallow,
Dan, brak, fallow, G. brach, fallow, unploughed. The notion seems
BRANKS.
wth that
springs from it. Cf. O. H.G. brdcha, M. H. G. brdche, fallow land ;
land broken up, but unsown. It may then be referred to the prolific
“ BHRAG, to break. See Break.
BRAMBLE, a rough prickly shrub. (Ε.) M. E. brembil, Wyclif,
Eccles. xliii. 21.—A.S. bremel, brembel, brember ; Gloss. to Cockayne’s
Leechdoms, vol. iii.4-Du. braam, a blackberry ; braambosch, a bramble-
bush.--Swed. brom-bar, a blackberry.-+- Dan. bramber, a blackberry.
G. brombeere, a blackberry; brombeerstrauch,a bramble-bush. 8. E.
Miiller cites an O.H.G. form brdmal, which, compared with AS. bremel,
shews that the second ὃ is excrescent ; and the termination is the com-
mon dimin. termination -el; the stem being bram-, answering to the ~
a BHRAM, which, in Sanskrit, means ‘ to whirl, to go astray;’ or,
as explained by Max Miiller, ‘to be confused, to be rolled up toge-
ther;’ Lect. on Sc. of Lang. ii. 242 (8th edition). @ The idea is
difficult to follow; perhaps the reference is to the ‘s ling’ or
‘tangled’ character of the bush. Some see a reference to the prick-
liness; for which see Breese. And see Broom.
BRAN, the coat of a grain of wheat. (C.) M.E. bran, Wright’s
Vocab. i. 201.—W. bran, bran, husk. + Irish bran, chaff. [The
Gaelic bran, cited in E. Miiller and Webster, is not in Macleod’s Dict.]
B. We find also a M. E. form bren, borrowed from O. F. bren, which
again is from the Breton brenn, bran. B. It is difficult to determine
whether our word was borrowed directly from the Welsh, or in-
directly, through French, from the Breton. The latter is more likely,
as bren is the more usual form in early writers. The mod. F. form is
bran, like the English. The F. bren, dung, in Cotgrave, is the same
word ; the original sense is refuse, esp. stinking refuse ; and an older
sense appears in the Gael. brein, stench, breun, to stink ; also in the
word Breath, q. v. ᾿
BRANCH, a bough of a tree. (F.,—C.) M.E. branche, Rob. of
Glouc., p. 193, 1. 5.—F. branche, a branch. Bret. branc, an arm;
with which cf. Wallachian bréncé, a forefoot, Low Lat. branca, the
claw of a bird or beast of prey. - W. braich, an arm, a branch. +
Lat. brachivm, an arm, a branch, a claw. @ See Diez, who sug-
gests that the Low Lat. branca is probably a very old word in vulgar
Latin, as shewn by the Ital. derivatives brancare, to grip, brancicare,
to grope; and by the Wallachian form. See Bracelet. Der. branch,
vb., branch-let, branch-y, branch-less.
BRAND, a buming piece of wood ; a mark made by fire; a sword.
(E.) M.E. brond, burning wood, Chaucer, C.T. 1340; a sword,
Will. of Palerne, 1. 1244.—A. 5. brand, brond, a burning, a sword.
Grein, i. 135.-+4Icel. brandr, a fire-brand, a sword-blade. + Du. brand,
a burning, fuel (cf. O. Du. brand, a sword ; Oudemans). ++ Swed. and
Dan. brand, a fire-brand, fire. Ὁ M.H.G. brant, a brand, a sword.
[The sense is (1) a burning; (2) a fire-brand; (3) a sword-blade,
from its brightness.] β. From A.S. brinnan, to bum. See Burn.
B - or BRANT, as a prefix, occurs in brant-fox, a kind of
Swedish fox, for which the Swedigh name is brandraéf. Also in brent-
goose or brandgoose, Swed. brandgds. The names were probably at
first conferred from some notion of redness or brownness, or the
colour of burnt wood, &c. The word seems to be the same as
Brand, q. v. B. The redstart (i.e. red-tail) is sometimes called
the brantail, i.e. the burnt tail; where the colour meant is of course
red. y. The prefix is either of English, or, more likely, of Scandi-
navian origin. See Brindled.
BRANDISH, to shake a sword, &c. (F.,—Scand.) In Shak.
Macb. i. 2.7; &c. M.E. braundisen, to brandish a sword; Will. of
Palerne, 3294, 2322.—F. brandir (pres. pt. brandissant), to cast or
hurl with violence, to shake, to brandish; Cot.—O. F. brand, a sword,
properly a Norman F. form; it occurs in Vie de St. Auban, ed. At-
kinson, ll. 1234, 1303, 1499, 1838. Of Scandinavian origin; see
Brand. . The more usual O. F. brant answers to the O. H. G.
form. q I think we ors rest content with this, because brandish
is so closely connected with the idea of sword. The difficulty is,
that there exists also F. branler, to shake, of unknown origin, accord-
ing to Brachet. But Brachet accepts the above derivation of brandir ;
and Littré treats branler as equivalent to O. F. brandeler, a frequenta-
tive form of brander, which is another form of brandir. See Brawl (2).
BRANDY, an ardent spirit. (Dutch.) Formerly called brandy-
wine, brand-wine, from the former of which brandy was formed by
dropping the last syllable. Brand-wine occurs in Beaum. and Fletcher,
Beggars’ Bush, iii. 1.— Du. brandewijn, brandy; lit. burnt wine;
sometimes written brandtwijn.—Du. brandt, gebrandt (full form ge-
brandet), burnt; and wijn, wine. B. The Dutch branden, lit. to
burn, also meant to distil, whence Du. brander, a distiller, branderij,
a distillery; hence the sense is really ‘distilled wine,’ brandy being
obtained from wine by distillation.
BRANKS, an iron instrument used for the punishment of scolds,
fastened in the mouth. (C.) Described in Jamieson’s Dict.; the
Lowland Sc. brank means to bridle, restrain. = Gael. brangus, brangas
o_o
BRAN-NEW.
(formerly spelt drancas), an instrument used for punishing petty ?
offenders, a sort of pillory; Gael. brang, a horse’s halter; Irish
brancas, a halter. {- Du. pranger, pinchers, barnacle, collar. + G.
pranger,apillory. 8. The root appears in Du. prangen, to pinch;
οἵ, Goth, ana-praggan, to harass, worry (with gg sounded as ng’);
perhaps related to Lat. premere, to press, worry, + ey See Press.
For the Gaelic b=G. p in some cases, cf. Gael. boc, a pimple, with
. pocken, small-pox,
BRAN-NEW, new from the fire. (E.) Α corruption of brand-
new, which occurs in Ross’s Helenore, in Jamieson and Richardson,
The variation brent-new occurs in Burns’s Tam O’Shanter: ‘ Nae co-
tillon brent-new frae France.’ Kilian gives an Old Dutch brandnieuw,
and we still find Du. vonkelnieuw, lit. spark-new, from vonkel, a spark
of fire. ‘The brand is the fire, and brand-new, equivalent to jire-new
(Shak.), is that which is fresh and bright, as being newly come from
the forge and fire;’ Trench, English Past and Present, Sect. V. See
ran
BRASIER, BRAZIER, a pan to hold coals. (F.,—Scand.)
The former spelling is better. Evidently formed from F, braise, live
coals, embers. Cotgrave gives braisier, but only in the same sense as
mod, F. braise. However, braisiere, a camp-kettle, is still used in
mod, French; see Hamilton and Legros, F. Dict. p. 137. Not of
G. origin, as in Brachet, but Scandinavian, as pointed out by Diez.
See Brass, and Braze (1).
BRASS, a mixed metal. (E.) M.E. bras (Lat. es), Prompt.
Parv. p. 47; Chaucer, Prol. 366.—A.S. bres, Ailfric’s Grammar, ed.
Somner, p. 4. + Icel. bras, solder (cited by Wedgwood, but not in
Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Dictionary). Cf. Gael. prais, brass, pot-metal ;
Trish pras, brass ; W. pres, brass ; all borrowed words. B. The word
seems to be derived from a verb which, curiously enough, appears
in the Scandinavian languages, though they lack the substantive.
This is Icel.brasa, to harden by fire ; Swed. brasa, to flame ; Dan. brase,
to fry. Cf. O.Swed. (and Swed.) brasa, fire; and perhaps Skt. bhrajj,
tofry. Der. brass-y, braz-en (M. E. brasen, P. Plowman, C. xxi. 293 =
A.S. bresen, Elf. Gram., as above), braz-ier; also braze, verb, q. v.,
and brasier, q. v.
BRAT, a contemptuous name fora child. (C.) The orig. sense
was a rag, clout, esp. a child’s bib or apron; hence, in contempt, a
child. Chaucer has braét for a coarse cloak, a ragged mantle, C. T.
16347 (ed. Tyrwhitt); some MSS. have bak, meaning a cloth to
cover the back, as in P. Plowman,=W. brat, a rag, a pinafore. 4
Gael. brat, a mantle, cloak, apron, rag; brat-speilidh, a swaddling-
cloth. 4 Irish brat, a cloak, mantle, veil; bratog, a rag. 4 The
O. Northumbrian bratt, a cloak, a gloss to pallium in Matt. v. 40, was
probably merely borrowed from the Celtic.
BRATTICH, a fence of boards ina mine. (F.) M.E. bretage,
bretasce, brutaske (with numerous other spellings), a parapet, battle-
ment, outwork, &c.; Rob. of Glouc., p. 536. ‘ Betrax, bretasce, bre-
tays of a walle, propugnaculum;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 50.—O.F. bre-
tesche, a small wooden outwork, &c. See further under Buttress.
BRAVADO, a vain boast. (Span.,—C.) It occurs in Burton,
Anat. of Melancholy, To the Reader; ed. 1845, p. 35 (see Todd).
An E. substitution for bravada.—Span. bravada, a bravado, boast,
vain ostentation. = Span. bravo, brave, valiant; also, bullying; cognate
with F. brave. See Brave. [+]
BRAVE, showy, valiant. (F.,—C.) Shak. has brave, valiant,
splendid ; brave, vb., to defy, make fine; brave, sb., defiance; bravery,
display of valour, finery; see Schmidt’s Shak. Lexicon. =F. ‘brave,
brave, gay, fine, . . proud, braggard, . . . valiant, hardy,’ &c.;
Cot. — Bret. brav, brad, fine; braga, to strut about (see under
Brag). Cf. Gael. breagh, fine. B. Diez objects to this deriva-
tion, and quotes O, Du. brauwen, to adorn, brauwe, fine attire (see
Oudemans or Kilian), to shew that the Bret. brad or brav, fine,
is borrowed from the O. Dutch. But the root brag is certainly
Celtic, and suffices to explain the O, Dutch and other forms. Cc. It
is remarkable that braf, good, excellent, occurs even in O. Swedish
(ihre) ; whence Swed. bra, good, and perhaps Lowl. Scotch braw,
which is, in any case, only a form of brave. Der. brave-ry; also
bravo, bravado, which see below and above.
BRAVO, a daring villain, a bandit. (Ital.,—C.) ‘No bravoes
here profess the bloody trade;’ Gay, Trivia.—Ital. bravo, brave,
valiant ; as a sb., a cut-throat, villain. Cognate with F. brave. See
Brave. B. The word bravo! well done! is the same word, used
in the vocative case.
BRAWL (1), to quarrel, roar. (C.) M. E. brawle, to. quarrel.
‘ Braulere, litigator; brawlyn, litigo, jurgo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 48.
Braulyng, P. Plowman, B. xv. 233.— W. brawl, a boast; brol, a boast;
broled, vaunting ; brolio, to brag, vaunt; bragal, to vociferate; cf.
Trish braighean, a quarrel ; bragaim, I boast, bounce, bully. [We find
also Du. brallen, to brag, boast; Dan. bralle, to jabber, chatter,
prate.] β. The W. bragal, to vociferate, appears to be from bragio, to
2
BREAM. 75
brag; if so, brawl =braggle, frequentative of brag. See Broil (2),
Brag, and Bray (2). Der. brawl-er, brawl-ing.
BRAWL (2), a sort of dance. (F.) In Shak. Love’s La. Lo. iii.
9. we have ‘a French brawl.’ It is a corruption of the F. bransle,
explained by Cot. as ‘a totter, swing, shake, shocke, &c.; also a
brawle or daunce, wherein many men and women, holding by the
hands, sometimes in a ring, and otherwhiles at length, move all toge-
ther.’—F. bransler, to totter, shake, reel, stagger, waver, tremble
(Cot.) ; now spelt branler, marked by Brachet as of unknown origin.
B. Littré, however, cites a passage containing the O. F. brandeler, from
which it might easily have been corrupted; and Cotgrave gives
brandiller, to wag, shake, swing, totter; as well as brandif, brand-
ishing, shaking, flourishing, lively. Can the original brawl have
been a sword-dance? See Brandish.
BRAWN, muscle; boar’s flesh. (F.,.=O.H.G.) M.E. braun,
muscle, Chaucer, Prol. 548 ; braun, boar’s flesh, P. Plowman, B. xiii.
63, 91.—O.F. braon, a slice of flesh; Provencal bradon.—O. H.G.
brdto, prato, accus. brdton, M. H. G. brdte, a piece of flesh (for roast-
ing).—O.H.G. prdtan (G. braten), to roast, broil. See bhrat*, to
seethe, boil, in Fick, i. 696; from 4/ BHAR, to boil; whence also
brew. 4 The restriction of the word to the flesh of the boar is
accidental; the original sense is merely ‘muscle,’ as seen in the
derived word. Der. brawn-y, muscular; Shak. Venus, 625.
BRAY (1), to bruise, pound. (F..—G.) M.E. brayen, brayin;
‘ brayyn, or stampyn in a mortere, fero;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 47.—0.F.
breier, brehier (KF. broyer), Roquefort.—M.H. G. brechen, to break ;
cognate with A.S. brecan, to break. See Break. @ The F.
word supplanted the A. S. bracan, to bruise, pound (Levit. vi. 21),
from the same root.
BRAY (2), to make a loud noise, as an ass. (F..—mC.) M.E.
brayen, brayin; ‘brayyn in sownde, barrio;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 47;
where Way quotes from Palsgrave: ‘To bray as a deere doth, or
other beest, brayre.’ =O. F. braire.— Low Lat. bragire, to bray, bra-
gare, to cry as a child, squall. From a Celtic root; cf. W. bragal,
to vociferate ; Gael. bragh, a burst, explosion. Like bark, it is de-
rived from the root of break. See Bark, Break, and Brag.
BRAZH (1), to harden. (F.,—Scand.) Shak. has brazed, hard-
ened, Hamlet, iii. 4. 37; Lear, i.1.11. Generally explained to mean
‘hardened like brass ;’ but it means simply ‘hardened ;’ being the
verb from which brass is derived, instead of the contrary. Cotgrave
says that ‘braser l’argent’ is to re-pass silver a little over hot embers
(sur la braise). =F, braser, to solder; Roquefort has: ‘ Braser, souder le
fer.’ Icel. brasa, to harden by fire. See Brass, and see below.
BRAZE (2), to ornament with brass. Used by Chapman, Homer's
Odys. xv. 113. In this sense, the verb is a mere derivative of the
sb. brass. See above. [+]
BREACH, a fracture. (E.) M.E. breche, a fracture, Gower,
Ο. Α. ii. 138.—A.S, brece, which appears in the compound Aldf-ge-
brece, a fragment of a loaf, bit of bread; Grein, i. 81. The more
usual form is A. S. brice, breaking ; in the phr. ‘on hlafes brice, in
the breaking of bread, Luke, xxiv. 35. [The vowel e appears in
the O. Dutch bree or breke (Du. breuk) ; see Oudemans; and in the
A.S. gebrec, a cracking noise = Lat. fragor, with which it is cognate.
The vowel i in Α. 5. brice appears again in the Goth, brikan, to
break.]—A.S. brecan, to break. See Break.
BREAD, food made from grain. (E.) M.E. breed, bred, Chau-
cer, Prol. 343.—A. 5. bredd, Grein, i. 140. 4 Du. brood. + Icel.
braud. 4 Swed. and Dan. brid. + Ο. H. G. prot (G. brod). β. Not
found in Gothic. Fick suggests a connection with the root seen in
our verb to brew, with a reference to the formation of bread by fer-
mentation ; see Fick, iii. 218.
BREADTH, wideness. (E.) This isa modern form, It occurs
in Lord Berners’ tr. of Froissart, spelt bredethe, vol. i. c. 131 (R.)
B. In older authors the form is brede, as in Chaucer, C. T. 1972.—
A.S. brédu, Grein, i. 137. y- Other languages agree with the
old, not with the modern form; cf. Goth. braidei, Icel. breidd, G.
breite. ‘The Dutch is breedte. See Broad.
BREAK, to fracture, snap. (E.) M.E. breke, Chaucer, Prol.
551.—A.S. brecan, Grein, i. 137. 4 Du. breken. + Icel. braka, to
creak, -- Swed. braka, brakka, to crack. + Dan. brekke, to break. +
Goth, brikan. +O.H.G. prechan (G. brechen). + Lat. frangere, to
break; from 4/ FRAG. + Gk. ῥήγνυναι, to break ; from 4/ FPAT ;
Curtius, ii, 159. [Perhaps Skt. bhanj, to break, stands for an older
form bhranj; in which case it is the same word as break; Benfey, p.
641.]=4/ BHRAG, to break; Fick, i.702. See Brake. 4, The
original sense is ‘to break with a snap;’ cf. Lat. fragor, a crash;
Gael. bragh, a burst, explosion; Swed. brékka, to crack. Der.
breach, q.v:; break-age, break-er, break-fast, break-water.
BREAM, a fish. (F...O.H.G.) M.E. breem, Chaucer, Prol.
350.—O.F. bresme, a bream. O.H. G. brahsema, M. H.G. brahsem,
6. brassen, a bream (E, Miller). Here O. H. ἃ. brahs-ema has the
76 BREAST.
stem brahs-, equivalent to E. barse, bass, with a suffix -ema. B. Simi-4
larly, in brea-m, the final -m is a mere suffix; the O. F. bresme has
the stem bres-, equivalent to E. barse, bass. See Bass (2).
BREAST, the upper part of the front of the body. (E.) M.E.
brest, Chaucer, Prol. 115.—A.S. bredst, Grein, i. 141. Du. borst. +
Icel. brjdst. 4+ Swed. brast. + Dan. bryst. 4+ Goth. brusts. 4 G. brust.
B. The O.H.G. prust means (1) a bursting, (2) the breast; from
O. H. G. préstan, to burst. Chaucer has bresten, to burst. The ori-
ginal sense is a bursting forth, applied to the female breasts in parti-
cular. See Burst. Der. breast, verb; breast-plate, breast-work.
BREATH, air respired.(E.) M.E. breeth, breth ; dat. case breethe,
brethe, Chaucer, Prol. 5.—A.S. 6ré3, breath, odour ; Genesis, viii. 21.
+ 0. Η. G. pridam; G. brodem, broden, brodel, steam, vapour, exha-
lation; Fliigel’s G. Dict. β. Perhaps allied to Lat. frag-rare, to
emit a scent ; frag-um, a strawberry ; but this is uncertain ; see Fick,
i. 697. See Bran. Der. breathe, breath-less.
BREECH, the hinder part of the body. (E.) M.E. brech, breech,
properly the breeches or breeks, or covering of the breech; in
Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12882, the word breech means the breeches, not the
breech, as is obvious from the context, though some have oddly mis-
taken it. Thus the present word is a mere development of A.S. bréc,
the breeches, pl. of brédc. So in Dutch, the same word broek signifies
both breeches and breech. See Breeches.
BREECHES, BREEKS, a garment for the thighs. (E.; per-
haps Ὁ.) M.E. ‘breche, or breke, braccee, plur.;’ Prompt. Parv.
p. 48; and see Way’s note. Breeches is a double plural, the form
breek being itself plural; as feet from foot, so is breek from brook, =
A.S. bréc, sing., bréc, plural (Bosworth). + Du. broek, a pair of
breeches. + Icel. brdk; pl. brekr, breeches. + O.H.G. préh, pruah,
M.H.G. bruoch, breeches. + Lat. bracce, of Celtic origin; cf. Gael.
brég, a shoe ; briogais, breeches. Closely related to Brogues, q. v.
4 Perhaps it is only the Latin word that is of Celtic origin ; the
other forms may be cognate. Besides, the Lat. word bracce does
not answer so well to the Gael. briogais as to the Gael. breacan, a
tartan, a plaid, which was so named from its many colours, being a
derivative of Gael. breac, variegated, spotted, chequered ; with which
cf. W. brech, brindled ; Irish breacan, a plaid, from breacaim, I speckle,
chequer, embroider, variegate.
BREED, to produce, engender. (E.) M.E. breden, P. Plowman,
B. xi. 339.—=A.S. brédan, to nourish, cherish, keep warm (=Lat.
fouere), in a copy of Aélfric’s Glossary (Lye). -+ Du. broeden, to brood ;
closely related to broeijen, to incubate, hatch, breed, also to brew,
foment. + O. H. G. pruatan (G. briiten), to hatch; cf. M.H.G.
briiejen, briten, to singe, burn. B. The notion is ‘ to hatch,’ to produce
by warmth; and the word is closely connected with brew. See
Brood, and Brew. Der. breed-er, breed-ing. [*]
BREESE, a gadfly. (E.) | Well known in Shak. Troil. i. 3. 48;
Ant. and Cleop. iii. 10.14. Cotgrave has: ‘ Oestre Iunonique, a gad-
bee, horse-fly, dun-fly, brimsey, brizze.’ The M.E. form must have
been brimse.—A.S. brimsa, a gadfly (Bosworth, Lye); the form
briosa is in Wright’s Voc. 281.-4-Du. brems, a horse-fly.4-G. bremse, a
gad-fly =brem-se, from M.H.G. brém, O.H.G. brémo, a gadfly, so
named from its humming; cf. M.H.G. brémen, O.H.G. bréman,
G. brummen, to grumble (Du. brommen, to hum, buzz, grumble), cog-
nate with Lat. fremere, to murmur. + Skt. bkramara, a large black
bee; from Skt. bkram, to whirl, applied originally to ‘the flyin
about and humming of insects ;’ Benfey, p. 670. See Fick,i.702. [+
BREEZE (1), ἃ strong wind. (F.) a. Brachet says that the F. brise,
a breeze, was introduced into French from English towards the end
of the 17th century. This can hardly be the case. The quotations
in Richardson shew that the E. word was at first spelt brize, as in
Hackluyt’s Voyages, iii. 661; and in Sir F. Drake’s The Worlde
Encompassed. This shews that the E. word was borrowed from
French, since brize isa French spelling. B. Again, Cotgrave notes that
brize is used by Rabelais (died 1553) instead of bise or bize, signifying
the north wind. 4 Span. brisa, the N.E. wind. 4 Port. briza, the
N.E. wind. + Ital. brezza, a cold wind. Remoter origin unknown.
Der. breez-y.
BREEZE (2), cinders. (F.) _ Breeze is a name given, in London,
to ashes and cinders used instead of coal for brick-making. It is the
same as the Devonshire briss, dust, rubbish (Halliwell).—F. bris,
breakage, fracture, fragments, rubbish, a leak in a ship, &c.; Mr.
Wedgwood cites (5. v. Bruise) the ‘ Provengal brizal, dust, fragments ;
brizal de carbon, du bris de charbon de terre ; coal-dust.’ =F. briser,
to break. Cf. F. débris, rubbish. (Wrong; see Errata). [*]
BREVE, a short note, in music. (Ital.,—L.) [As a fact, it is
now a Jong note ; and, the old long note being now disused, has be-
come the longest note now used.]—Ital. breve, brief, short.— Lat.
breuis, short. Breve is a doublet of brief, q.v. Der. From the Lat.
breuis we also have brev-et, lit. a short document, which passed into
BRIDGE.
brevate little writing,’ ἃς. Also brev-i-ar-y, brev-i-er, brev-i-ty. Sec
rief.
BREW, to concoct. (E.) M.E. brew, pt.t., P. Plowman, B. v.
219 ; brewe, infin., Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 1490.—A.S. bredwan ;
of which the pp. gebrowen occurs in Atlfred’s Orosius ; see Sweet's
A.S. Reader, p. 22, 1. 133.-+ Du. brouwen. + O. H.G. préwan (G.
brauen). + Icel. brugga. + Swed. brygga. 4+ Dan. brygge. [Cf. Lat.
defrutum, new wine fermented or boiled down; Gk. βρῦτον, a kind
of beer (though this seems doubtful).]—4/BHRU, to brew; BHUR,
to boil; Fick, i. 696. Der. brew-er, brew-house, brew-er-y.
BRIAR, BRIER, a prickly shrub. (E.) M.E. brere, Chaucer,
C. T. 9699.—A.S. brér, Grein, i. 140. « Gael. preas, a bush, shrub,
briar; gen. sing. prearis. 4 Irish preas, a bush, briar; the form briar
also occurs in Irish. β. As the word does not seem to be in other
Teutonic tongues, it may have been borrowed from the Celtic.
Both in Gael. and Irish the sb. preas means also ‘a wrinkle,’ ‘ plait,’
‘fold ;’ and there is a verb with stem preas-, to wrinkle, fold, corru-
gate. Ifthe connection be admitted, the briar means ‘ the wrinkled
shrub.’ Der. briar-y. Doublet, (perhaps) furze. [+]
BRIBE, an undue present, for corrupt purposes. (F.,—C.) M.E.
bribe, brybe ; Chaucer, C. T. 6958.—O.F. bribe, a present, gift, but
esp. ‘a peece, lumpe, or cantill of bread, given unto a begger;’
Cot. [Cf. bribours, i.e. vagabonds, rascals, spoilers of the dead,
P. Plowman, C. xxiii, 263. The Picard form is brife, a lump of
bread, a fragment left after a feast.] = Bret. bréva, to break ; cf. Welsh
briw, broken, briwfara (= briw bara), broken bread, from W. briwo,
to break. B. The W. briwo is clearly related to Goth. brikan,
to break, and E. break. See Break, and Brick. Der. bribe, verb;
brib-er, brib-er-y.
BRICK, a lump of baked clay. (F...O.Low G.) _ In Fabyan’s
Chron. Edw. IV, an. 1476; and in the Bible of 1551, Exod. cap. v.
Spelt brigue, Nicoll’s Thucydides, p. 64 (R.) =F. brique, a brick ; also
a fragment, a bit, as in prov. Εἰ, brigue de pain, a bit of bread
(Brachet).—O. Du. brick, bricke, a bit, fragment, piece; also brick,
brijck, a tile, brick. — Du. breken, to break, cognate with E. break.
See Break. Der. brick-bat, q.v.; brick-kiln, brick-lay-er.
BRICKBAT, a rough piece of brick. (F. and C.) From brick
and bat. Here bat is a rough lump, an ill-shaped mass for beating
with ; it is merely the ordinary word bat peculiarly used. See Bat.
BRIDAL, a wedding; lit. a bride-ale, or bride-feast. (E.) M.E.
bridale, bruydale, P. Plowman, B. ii. 43; bridale, Ormulum, 14003.
Composed of bride and ale; the latter being a common name for a
feast. (There were leet-ales, scot-ales, church-ales, clerk-ales, bid-ales,
and bride-ales, See Brand’s Pop. Antiquities.) The comp. bryd-ealo
occurs in the A.S. Chron. (MS. Laud 656), under the date 1076.
@ It is spelt bride-alein Ben Jonson, Silent Woman, ii. 4; but bridall
in Shak. Oth. iii. 4.151. See Bride and Ale.
BRIDE, a woman newly married. (E.) M.E. bride, bryde, Prompt.
Parv. p. 50; also birde (with shifted r), Sir Perceval, 1. 1289, in the
Thornton Romances, ed, Halliwell. Older spellings, brude, burde ;
Layamon, 294, 19271.—A.S. bryd, Grein, i. 147. 4 Du. bruid. +
Icel. brdidr. 4 Swed. and Dan. brud. + Goth. bruths. 4+ O. H. G. prit
(G. braut). = Teutonic (theoretical) BRUDI, Fick, iii. 217. Fick
suggests a connection with Gk. βρύειν, to teem, J The W. priod,
Bret. pried, mean ‘a spouse,’ whether husband or wife. In Webster’s
Dict., a connection is suggested with Skt. praudhd, fem. of praudha,
of which one meaning is ‘ married,’ and another is ‘a woman from
30 years of age to 45;’ from4/ VAH, to draw, carry, bear; see
Benfey, Skt. Dict. 5. v. vah, pp. 828, 829. This ill suits with Grimm's
law; for Skt. p=Eng. f (as in pri, to love, as compared with E. friend,
loving); and Skt. pra- answers to Eng. fore-. The suggested con-
nection is a coincidence only. Der. brid-al, q. v., bride-groom, q. Vv.
BRIDEGROOM, a man newly married. (E.) Tyndal has
bridegrome; John, iii. 29. But the form is corrupt, due to con-
fusion of grome, a groom, with gome,a man. In older authors, the
spelling is without the r; we find bredgome in the Ayenbite of Inwyt,
ed. Morris, p. 233, written a. D. 1340; so that the change took place
between that time and a.pv. 1525.—A.S. brjd-guma, Grein, i. 147.
+ Du. bruidegom. + Icel. brid gumi. 4+ Swed. brudgumme. 4+ Dan.
brudgom. + O.H.G. briitegomo (G. briautigam). . The latter
art of the word appears also in Goth. guma, a man, cognate with
t. homo, a man; this Fick denotes by a theoretical ghaman*, a
son of earth ; from 4/ GHAM, earth, appearing in Gk. χαμ-αί, on the
ground, and in Lat. hum-us, the ground. See ‘Bride, Homage.
BRIDGE, a structure built across a river. (E.) M.E. brigge,
Chaucer, C. T. 3920; brig, Minot’s Poems, p. 7; also brugge, Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1187; brugg, Rob. of Glouc. p. 402.—A.S.
brycg, bricg (acc. bricge), Grein, 1. 145.4 Icel. bryggja. 4+ Swed.
brygga. + Dan. brygge, a pier. + Du. brug. +O. H. G. priicca, G.
briicke. B. The word is properly dissyllabic, and a diminutive.
English from F. brevet, which Cotgrave explains by ‘a briefe, note,
& The original appears in Icel. bré, a bridge; Dan. bro, a bridge;
᾿ς ν΄.
ἢ
—_
BRIDLE.
O. Swed. bro, a bridge. The Old Swed. bro means not only a bridge,
but a paved way, and the Dan. bro also means a pavement. Fick,
ii. 420, connects this with Icel. brin, the eye-brow ; cf. the phrase
* brow ofa hill.’ Perhaps it is, then, connected with Brow.
BRIDLE, a restraint for horses. (E.) M.E. bridel, Ancren Riwle,
Ρ. 74.—A.S. bridel, Grein, i. 142. + Du. breidel. + O. H.G. priddel,
bridel, brittil; M.H.G. britel ; the F. bride being borrowed from this
G. bridel. B. The M.H.G. britel or brittil appears to be formed from
the verb briten, bretten, to weave, to braid, as if the bridle was origin-
ally woven or braided. If this be so, the Α. 8. bridel must be simi-
larly referred to the verb bredan, to braid, Grein, i. 138, which isa
shorter form of bregdan, to brandish, weave, braid, See Braid.
BRIEF (1), short. (F..—L.) Spelt brief in Barnes’ Works, p. 347,
col. 1, last line. In older English we find bref, breef, P. Plowman,
C. xxiii. 327; with the dimin. breuet (brevet), P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 72.—
F. brief (so spelt in Cotgrave); mod. F. bref.—Lat. breuis, short. +
Gk. βραχύς, short. Perhaps from a root BARGH, to tear; see Fick, i.
684; Curtius, i. 363. Der. brie/-ly. :
BRIEF (2), a letter, δες, (F.,—L.) Cotgrave has: ‘ Brief, m.a writ,
or brief; a short mandamus, injunction, commission, &c,’ See above.
Der. brief-less.
BRIER; see Briar.
BRIG, aship. See Brigantine.
BRIGADE, a body of troops. (F.,=Ital.) Milton has brigads,
P. L. ii. 532.—F. ‘ brigade, a troop, crue, or company ;’ Cot. = Ital.
brigata, a troop, band, company. = Ital. brigare, to quarrel, fight. See
igand. Der. brigad-ier.
BRIGAND, a robber, pirate. (F.,—Ital.) Borrowed from F.
brigand, an armed foot-soldier, which see in Cotgrave; who also
gives ‘ Brigander, to rob;’ and ‘ Brigandage, a robbing, theeverie. =
Ital. brigante, a busybody, intriguer; and, in a bad sense, a robber,
pirate. = Ital. brigante, pres. part. of the verb brigare, to strive after.
Ital. briga, strife, quarrel, trouble, business; which see in Diez.
B. Diez shews that all the related words can be referred to a stem
brig-, to be busy, to strive. Now brig- easily comes from brik-, which
at once leads us to Goth. brikan, to break, with its derivative brakja,
strife, contention, struggle, wrestling. —4/BHRAG, to break ; Fick,
i, 702. @ No connection with W. brigant, a highlander, from
brig, a hill-top. Der. brigand-age; and see below.
BRIGANDINE, a kind of armour. (F.) Brigandine, a kind of
coat of mail, occurs in Jerem. xlvi. 4, li. 3, A.V.; see Wright’s
Bible Word-book. =F. brigandine, ‘a fashion of ancient armour, con-
sisting of many jointed and skale-like plates;’ Cot. So called be-
cause worn by brigands or robbers; see Brigand. 47 The Ital.
form is brigantina, a coat of mail.
BRIGANTINE, BRIG, a two-masted ship. (F.,—Ital.) Brig
is merely short for brigantine. Cotgrave has it, to translate the F.
brigantin, which he describes.—I. brigantin.=Ital. brigantino, a
pirate-ship.—TItal. brigante, an industrious, intriguing man ; also, a
robber, brigand. See Brigand.
BRIGHT, clear, shining. (E.) M.E. bright, Chaucer, C. T. 1064.
=A.S. beorht (in common use). + Old Sax. berht, beraht (Heliand),
+Goth. bairhts. + Icel. bjartr. + O.H.G. péraht, M.H.G. bérhe,
shining. |B. In the Goth. bairhts, the s is the sign of the nom.
case, and the ¢ is formative, leaving a stem bairh-, signifying to shine;
cognate with Skt. bkrdj, to shine, and with the stem flag- of Lat.
flagrare, to flame, blaze, burn; whence the sb. flag-ma, i.e. flamma,
a 6. From 4/ BHARG, or BHRAG, to blaze, shine; Fick, i.
152. Hence bright is co-radicate with fame. Der. bright-ly, bright-
ness, bright-en (Goth. gabairhtjan).
BR , a fish; Rhombus vulgaris. (C.) Most likely, the same
word as the Cornish brilli, mackerel, the lit. meaning of which is
‘little spotted fishes ;’ the brill bein; ‘minutely spotted with white ;’
Engl. Cycl. 5. ν. Pleuronectide. In this view, brill stands for brithel,
formed by the dimin. suffix -el from Corn. brith, streaked, variegated,
pied, speckled; cognate with Gael. breac, W. brych, freckled, Irish
breac, speckled, a very common Celtic word, seen in the E. brock, a
badger, q.v. _ Cf. Corn, brithel, a mackerel, pl. brithelli, and (by con-
traction) brilli. So in Irish and Gaelic, breac means both ‘ spotted’
and ‘a trout ;’ and in Manx, brack means both ‘ trout’ and ‘ mackerel.’
BRILLIANT, shining. (F.,=—L.,—Arab.) Not in early use.
Dryden has brilliant, sb., meaning ‘a gem;” Character of a Good
Parson, last line but one. =F. brillant, glittering, pres. pt. οὖν. briller,
to glitter, sparkle. Low Lat. beryllare * (an unauthorised form), to
sparkle like a precious stone or beryl (Brachet). - Low Lat. berillus,
beryllus, a gem, an eye-glass; see Diefenbach, Glossarium Latino-
Germanicum ; cf. berillus, an eye-glass, brillum, an eye-glass, in Du-
cange. q This etymology is rendered certain by the fact that the
G, brille, spectacles, is certainly a corruption of beryllus, a beryl; see
Max Miiller, Lectures on the Science of Language, ii. 583; 8th ed.
1875. See Beryl.
e
BRISTLE. 77
% BRIM, edge, margin. (E.) M.E. brim, brym, margin of a river,
lake, or sea; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1072; the same word is
constantly used in the sense of surge of the sea, surf; also, ocean,
waves of the sea.—A.S. brim, surge, surf, sea, flood; Grein, i. 142;
the alleged A.S. brymme, a brim (Somner), being merely the same
word, and not a true form. + Icel. brim, surf. 4 G. brame, bréime, the
outskirts, border; M.H.G. brém, a border, brim. The latter is
derived from M. H. G. brémen, meaning (1) to roar, (2) to border;
cognate with Lat. fremere, to roar, and Skt. bhkram, to whirl.
Similarly, Skt. bhrimi, a whirl-pool, is from Skt. bhram, to whirl.
The brim of the sea is its margin, where the surf is heard to roar.
See Max Miiller, Lect. on Science of Lang., 8th ed. ii. 241. See
Breese. Der. brim-ful, brimm-er.
BRIMSTONE, sulphur. (E.) Lit. ‘ burn-stone.’ M. E. brimston,
brymston ; bremstoon, Chaucer, Prol. 629 (631 in some edd.) ; also brun-
ston, brenstoon, Wyclif, Gen. xix. 24; Deut. xxix. 23; cf. Icel. brennisteinn,
brimstone. — Μ. E. bren-, burning (from the vb. brennen, to burn) ;
and stoon, a stone. B. So also the Icel. brennisteinn is from Icel.
brenna, to burn, and séeinn, a stone. See Burn and Stone.
BRINDLED, BRINDED, streaked, spotted. (Scand.) Shak.
has ‘ brinded cat;’ Macb. iv.1.1; brindled being an extended quasi-
diminutive form. =Icel. brénd-, in the comp. bréndéttr, brindled, said
of a cow, Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Dict. App. p. 772. We also
find Icel. brand-krosdéttr, brindled-brown with a white cross on the
forehead. = Icel. brandr, a brand, flame, firebrand, sword. = Icel. brenna,
to burn. 4 Thus brinded is little more than another form of
branded ; the letter i appears again in Brimstone, q.v. And see
Brand, and Burn.
BRINE, pickle, salt water. (E.) M.E. brine, bryne, Prompt.
Parv. p. 51.—A.S. bryne, salt liquor, Elf. Gloss. (Bosworth); a
particular use of A.S. bryne, a burning, scorching; from the burning
taste. — A.S. brinnan, byrnan, bernan, to bum. +O. Du. brijn, brijne,
jickle, sea-water (Oudemans) ; whence Du. brem, brine, pickle. See
urn. Der. brin-y.
BRING, to fetch. (E.) M.E. bringen (common).=A. 5. bringan,
pt. t. brang, pp. gebrungen, Grein, i. 143; also brengan, pt. t. brohte,
pp. broht; the former being the strong and original form.+4 Du. brengen.
+ Goth. briggan (with gg sounded as ng); pt. t. brahta. + O. H.G.
pringan (G. bringen). An extension from 4/ BHAR, to bear, carry;
cf, Skt. bhri, to bear; Benfey, p. 665. See Bear.
BRINK, margin; but properly, a slope. (Scand.) M.E. brink,
edge of a pit, Chaucer, C. T. 9275; a shore, Wyclif, John, xxi. 4.—
Dan. brink, edge, verge. 4+ Swed. brink, the descent or slope of a hill.
+ Icel. brekka (=brenka), a slope, also a crest of a hill, a hill; bringa,
a soft grassy slope, orig. the breast. B. So, too, in Swedish, bringa
is the breast, brisket ; and Dan. bringe is the chest. Add prov. G.
brink, sward ; a grassy hill (Fliigel). γ. We saw, above, that the
orig. sense of Swed. and Icel. bringa is ‘breast.’ The same relation
appears in Celtic. We have W. bryncu, a hillock, from W. and Corn.
bryn, a hill; and (just as the W. brynti, filthiness, is derived from W.
bront, filth) we may at once connect W. bryn with W. bron, the breast,
pap, also, the breast of a hill. So, in Cornish, bron means a round
protuberance, breast, the slope of a hill. δ. This points back to an
older conception, viz. that of ‘roundness,’ which appears, perhaps,
again in the Irish bru, the womb, belly, with the remarkable word
bruach, lit. great-bellied, but also meaning ‘a border, brink, edge,
bank, mound ;’ O’Reilly. Further back, we are clearly led to the
“ BHRU, to swell, boil; see Fick, i. 696. See Bride, Brew.
BRISK, nimble, lively, smart, trim. (C.) Not in early authors;
used by Shak. and Milton. — W. brysg, quick, nimble; cf. drys, haste,
brysio, to hasten, 4 Gael. briosg, quick, alert, lively ; cf. briosg, vb., to
start with surprise, leap for joy; also Irish briosg, a start, a bounce.
B. If in this case, the initial Celtic 6 stands for an older p, then
perhaps brisk is co-radicate with fresh, frisky. ‘The English brisk,
frisky, and fresh, all come from the same source ;? Max Miller, Lect.
on Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 297. See Fresh, Frisky.
Der. brisk-ly, brisk-ness.
BRISKET, part of the breast-piece of meat. (F..—C.) Ben
Jonson has brisket-bone ; Sad Shepherd, i. 22.—O. F. brischet, a form
given by Brachet, 5. ν. brechet, but bruschet in Littré; however,
Cotgrave has: ‘Brichet, τὰ. the brisket, or breast-piece. Wedg-
wood gives the Norman form as bruchet. = Bret. bruched, the breast,
chest, claw of a bird (Wedgwood) ; see the word in Le Gonidec, who
notes that in the dialect of Vannes the word is brusk. Brachet gives
the W. brisket, a breast, and Webster and Littré the W. drysced,
the breast of a slain animal; I cannot find either form. However,
the word is most likely of Celtic origin, and ultimately connected
with E. breast. See Breast.
BRISTLE, a stiff hair. (E.) M. E. bristle, berstle, Chaucer, Prol.
556.—A.S. byrst, a bristle, Herbarium, 52. 2 (Bosworth); with
dimin. suffix -el. + Du. borstel, a bristle. 4 Icel. burst, a bristle. +
78 BRITTLE.
Swed. borst, a bristle. 4 G. borste, a bristle. - Skt. hrish (orig. bhrish), *
to bristle, to stand erect, said of hair; cf. Skt. sahasra-brishti, having
a thousand points; Benfey, pp. 666, 1121; Fick, i. 159, iii. 207.
B. This word is closely connected with Brad, q.v. Fick gives
borsta as the Teutonic form for ‘ bristle,’ and brosda as that for brad.
Der. bristle, verb; bristl-y, bristl-i-ness.
BRITTLE, fragile. (E.) M.E. britel, brotel, brutel ; Chaucer has
~brotel, Leg. of Good Women, Lucr. 206. Formed by adding the
suffix -el (Α. 8. -ol) to the stem of the M.E. brutten or britten, to
break. On the suffix -el (-ol) see Koch, Gramm. iii. 49. ‘The M. E.
brutten is from A. 8. bredtan, to break; Grein, i. 142. 4 Icel. brjdta,
to break, destroy. 4 Swed. dryta, to break. 4+ Dan. bryde, to break.
From a Teutonic stem brut, Fick, iii. 218; evidently only a variation
of the stem brak, to break. @ The M.E. has also a form brickle,
used by Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 39, obviously from A.S. brecan, to
break. The Latin fragilis (E. fragile, frail) is from the same root.
See Break.
BROACH, to tap liquor. (F.,—L.) The M. E. phrase is setten on
broche, to set a-broach, to tap, Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 266.
Imitated from the F. mettre en broche, to tap a barrel, viz. by piercing
it; from F. ‘ brocher, to broach, to spitt ;’ Cot.—F. ‘ broche, a broach,
spitt;’ Cot. See Brooch, Abroach.
ROAD, adj., wide. (E.) M.E. brod, brood, Chaucer, Prol. 155.
=A.S. brad, Grein, i. 136. 4 Du. breed. 4 Icel. breidr. 4+ Swed. and
Dan. bred. + Goth. braids. + O.H.G. preit (G. breit). B. The
suggested connection with Gk. πλατύς and Skt. prath, to spread out
(Schleicher), can hardly be right, and is ignored by Curtius. Some
see a relation to the sb. board, which is also doubtful. Der. broad-ly,
broad-ness, broad-en, broad-side; also breadth, q. v. ,
BROCADE, a variegated silk stuff. (Span.) A ‘ brocade waist-
coat’ is mentioned in the Spectator, no. 15.—Span. brocado, sb.,
brocade ; also pp., brocaded, embroidered with gold; which explains
the use of brocade as an adjective. [The Span. form is much nearer
than Εἰ, brocard (brocar in Cotgrave), or the Ital. broccato ; the Port.
form is, however, brocado, but it appears to be only a substantive.]
Brocado is properly the pp. of a verb brocar, which no doubt meant
‘to embroider,’ answering to F. brocher, which Cotgrave explains
by ‘to broach, to spit; also, to stitch grossely, to set or sowe with
great stitches;’ der. from F. broche, explained by ‘a broach, or
spit; also, a great stitch.’ See Brooch. Der. brocade, verb;
brocad-ed.
BROCCOLI, a vegetable resembling cauliflower. (Ital.,—L.)
Properly, the word is plural, and means ‘sprouts.’ =Ital. broccoli,
sprouts, pl. of broccolo, a sprout; dimin. from brocco, a skewer, also,
a shoot, stalk. Brocco is cognate with F. broche, a spit, also a
brooch. See Brooch.
BROCHURE, a pamphlet. (F.,=L.) Mere French. F. brochure,
a few printed leaves stitched together.—F. brocher, to stitch. See
Brocade.
BROCK, a badger. (C.) Used by Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd,
Act i. sc. 4. M.E. brok, P. Plowman, B. vi. 31; cf. Prompt.
Parv. p. 53.—A.S. broc, a badger (Bosworth), but the word is of
slight authority, and borrowed from Celtic.—W. broch; Corn.
broch; Bret. broch; Irish, Gaelic, and Manx broc, a badger; the.
Trish has also the form brech. B. It is most probable, as Mr.
Wedgwood suggests, that the animal was named from his white-
streaked face; just as a trout is, in Gaelic, called breac, i.e. spotted,
and a mackerel is, in Cornish, called brithill, i.e. variegated; see
Brill. (It is also remarkable that the word broc for badger exists in
Danish, and closely resembles Dan. broget, variegated.) Cf. Gael.
brocach, speckled in the face, grayish, as a badger; brucach, spotted, |
freckled, speckled, particularly in the face. C. Hence, brock
is from Gael. and Irish breac, speckled, also, to speckle; Welsh
brech, brindled, freckled; Bret. briz, spotted, marked, brizen, a
freckle.
BROCKET, a red deer two years old. (F.) A corruption of F.
brocart. Cotgrave has: ‘ Brocart, m. a two year old deere; which if
it be a red deere, we call a brocket; if a fallow, a pricket; alsoa
kinde of swift stagge, which hath but one small branch growing out
of the stemme of his horne.’ So named from having but one
tine to his horn.=F. broche, a broach, spit; also, a tusk of a wild |
boar; hence, a tine of a stag’s horn; see Cotgrave. See Brooch.
BROGUES, stout, coarse shoes. (C.) In Shak. Cymb, iv. 2.
214.— Gael. and Irish brog, a shoe. See Breeches.
BROIDER, to adorn with needlework. (F.,—O.L.G.) In the
Bible, A. V., Ezek. xvi.10. This form of the word was due to
confusion with the totally different word to broid, the older form of
braid, In 1 Tim. ii. 9, broidered is actually used with the sense of
braided! See Broider in Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Wordbook.
The older spelling of broider is broder; thus we find ‘a spoyle of |
BRONZE.
v. 30.—F. ‘broder, to imbroyder,’ Cotgrave; a word more usually
spelt border, also in Cotgrave, with the explanation ‘to border, gard,
welt; also, to imbroyder,’ &c. He also gives: ‘ Bordeur, an im-
broyderer.’ Cf. Span. and Port. bordar, to embroider. The lit.
sense is ‘to work on the edge,’ or ‘to edge.’=F. bord, explained by
Cot. to mean ‘ the welt, hem, or selvedge of a garment ;’ whence also
E. border. See Border. [+]
BROIL (1), to fry, roast over hot coals. (C.) M.E. broilen.
‘ Brolyyn, or broylyn, ustulo, ustillo, torreo ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 53. See
Chaucer, Prol. 385. β. Origin doubtful; but it is probable (as is
usual in words ending with / preceded by a diphthong) that the word
was originally dissyllabic, with the addition of -] (M. E. -len) to render
the verb frequentative ; cf. crack-le from crack. γ. If so, the root
is to be sought by comparison with Gael. bruich, to boil, seethe,
simmer; sometimes, to roast, to toast. Cf. Irish bruighim, I seethe,
boil. Thus it is from the same root as fry; cf. Lat. jrigere, to fry ;
Gk. φρύγειν, to parch; Skt. bharj, to parch, bhrajj, to parch, roast.
See Fry. 4 Certainly not F. briéler, to bum; which=Lat.
perustulare. But see Errata. [Χ]
BROIL (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.,.—C.) Occurs in Shak.
1 Hen. VI, i. 1.53; iii. 1.92. Spelt breudl in Berners, tr. of Froissart,
vol. ii. c. 140.—F. brouiller, explained by Cotgrave by ‘to jumble,
trouble, disorder, confound, marre by mingling together; to huddle,
tumble, shuffle things ill-favouredly ; to make a troublesome hotch-
potch; to make a hurry, or great hurbyburly.’ B. Probably of Celtic
origin; cf. Gael. broighleadh, bustle, confusion, turmoil; broiglich,
noise, bawling, confusion, tumult. Also Welsh broch, din, tumult,
froth, foam, wrath; brochell, a tempest. The word is not unlike
brawl (1), 4. v.; and the two words may be ultimately from the same
root. Cf. Lat. fragor, noise; and see Bark, to yelp as a dog; also
Brag, Imbroglio. But see Errata. [*]
BROKER, an agent, a middle-man in transactions of trade. (E.)
M.E., broker, brocour, P. Plowman, B. v. 130, 248. We also find
brocage = commission on a sale, P. Plowman, ii. 87. The oath of the
brokers in London is given in Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 272. Their
business was ‘to bring the buyer and seller together, and lawfully
witness the bargain between them ;’ for which they were allowed a
commission on the sale, called a brocage, or, in later times, brokerage.
These latter terms are merely law terms, with the F. suffix -age; but
the word is English. Webster is misled by the corrupt spelling
brogger; and from Mr. Wedgwood’s elaborate explanation I dis-
sent. B, We cannot separate the sb. broker from the M.E. vb. broken,
meaning (1) to have the full and free use of a thing, and (2) to digest
(as in Prompt. Parv. 5. ν. brooke) ; now spelt brook, to put up with.
The only difficulty is to explain the sense of the word, the form being
quite correct. Perhaps it meant ‘manager,’ or ‘transactor of busi-
ness.’ γ. The verb broken (A.S. briican = G, brauchen) was used, as has
been said, in various senses; and the sense of ‘to manage,’ or ‘ con-
trive,’ or perhaps ‘to settle,’ is not very widely divergent from the
known uses of the verb, viz. to use, employ, have the use of, digest
(meat), &c.; besides which the derived A.S. sb. bryce meant use,
profit, advantage, Dy) ere and the secondary vb. drjcian meant
to do good to, to be of use to (Beda, v. 9); and the adj. bryce meant
useful, The Dan. brug means use, custom, trade, business, whence
brugsmand, a tradesman. See the numerous examples of the M.E.
broken or bruken (5. v. bruken) in Miatzner’s Wérterbuch, appended to
his Altenglische Sprachproben. Cf. ‘Every man hys wynnyng brouke
Amonges you alle to dele and dyght’ = let every man possess his
share of gain, to be divided and arranged amongst you all; Richard
Coer de Lion, ed. Weber, 1. 4758. See Brook, vb. [+]
BRONCHIAL, relating to the bronchie or bronchia. (Gk.) The
bronchi@ are the ramifications of the windpipe, passing into the lungs.
Bronchi@ is the scientific form; but the more correct form is bronchia,
neut. plural. Gk. βρόγχια, neut, pl., the bronchia, or ramifications
of the windpipe.—Gk, βρόγχος, the windpipe, trachea. Cf. Gk.
βράγχια, neut. pl., the gills of fishes; Bpayxos, a gill, also, a sore
throat, and (as an adjective) hoarse; sometimes spelt Bdpayxos,
Curtius, ii. 401. B. Allied to Gk. βράχειν, to roar, shriek; only used
in the aorist ἔβραχον, roared, shrieked, rattled. Cf. Skt. vrih, orig.
brih, to roar; also spelt vrimh, orig. brimh; Benfey, p. 888. The
Skt. barhita means the ‘trumpeting of an elephant ;’ Fick, i. 684.
BRONCHITIS, inflammation of the bronchial membrane. (L.,
=Gk.) A coined Lat. form bronchitis, made from Gk. βρόγχος, the
windpipe. See above.
BRONZE, an alloy of copper with tin, &c. (F.,—Ital.) Not in
early use. In Pope, Dunciad, ii. 10; iii. 199.—F. bronze, introd. in
16th cent. from Ital. bronzo (Brachet).—Ital. bronzo, bronze; cf. ab-
bronzare, to scorch, roast, parch. B, Diez connects it with Ital. bruno,
brown, whence brunire, to polish, burnish, brunezza, swarthiness,
brown colour; and he says that, in the Venetian dialect, the word
dyuerse colours with brodered workes’ in the Bible of 1551, Judges, 4 bronze means ‘glowing coals.’ Mr. Donkin says: ‘the metal is so
as iain ei
— <—
BROOCH.
called from being used in soldering, an operation performed over?
‘glowing coals,’ Cf. also M.H.G. brunst, a burning. The word
brown is itself from the root of burn, so that either way we are led
to the same root. See Burn, and Brass.
BROOCH, an omament fastened with a pin. (F.,=L.) So named
from its being fastened with a pin. M.E. broche, a pin, peg, spit,
Prompt. Parv. p. 52; also a jewel, ornament, id. ; cf. Chaucer, Prol.
158; Ancren Riwle, p. 420.—O.F. broche, F. broche, a spit; also,
the tusk of a boar (ΟΣ παν παν Lat. brocea, a pointed stick ;
brochia, a tooth, sharp point; from Lat. broccus, a sharp tooth, a
point (Plautus). B. The connection between Lat. broccus, and Gk.
βρύκειν, to bite, suggested by Fick, ii. 179, is unlikely; see Curtius, who
connects βρύκειν with βιβρώσκειν, to eat, Lat.uorare, from Gk. 4/ BOP.
But the Lat. broccus is obviously related to Welsh frocio, to thrust,
stab, prick (whence prov. E. prog, to poke); and to Gael. brog, to
ur, stimulate, goad; whence Gael. brog, sb., a shoemaker’s awl.
ef. Trish brod, a goad, brodaim, I goad; prov. Eng. prod, to goad.
©. Hence the sense of brooch is (1) a sharp point; (2) a pin; (3) an
ornament with a pin.
BROOD, that which is bred. (E.) M.E. brod, Owl and Nightin-
gale, 518, 1633; Rob. of Glouc. p. 70, 1. 16.—A.S. brdd, a form
given in Bosworth, but without authority; the usual A. S. word from
the same root is brid, a young one, ΘῈ a young bird; Grein, i. 142.
+ Du. broed, a brood, hatch. + M.H.G. bruot, that which is hatched,
also heat ; whence G. brut, a brood. Cf. W. brwd, warm; brydio, to
heat. β. The primary meaning is that which is hatched, or produced
by means of warmth. See Breed, and Brew. Der. brood, v. [*']
BROOK (1), to endure, put up with. (E.) M.E. brouke, which
almost invariably had the sense of ‘to use,’ or ‘to enjoy ;’ Chaucer,
C.T. 10182; P. Plowman, B. xi. 117; Havelok, 1743.—A.S. briican,
to use, enjoy, Grein, i. 144. + Du. gebruiken, to use. + Icel. brika, to
use. + Goth. brukjan, to make use of. + O. H. G. priihhan (Ὁ. brau-
chen), to use, enjoy. + Lat. frui, to enjoy; cf. Lat. fruges, fructus,
fruit. 4+ Skt. bhuj, to eat and drink, to enjoy, which probably stands
for an older form bhruj; Benfey, p. 656.—4/ BHRUG, to enjoy, use ;
Fick, i. 701. Brook is co-radicate with fruit, q. v.
BROOK (2), a small stream. (E.) M.E. brook, Chaucer, C. T.
3920.—A. S. brée, brooc, Grein, i. 144. 4 Du. broek, a marsh, a pool.
+ 0.H.G. pruoch (G. bruch), a marsh, bog. B. Even in proy.
Eng. we find: ‘ Brooks, low, marshy, or moory ground ;’ Pegge’s
Kenticisms (E. D. S.); at Cambridge, we have Brook-lands, i.e. low-
lying, marshy ground. The G. bruch also means ‘rupture;’ and the
notion in brook is that of water breaking up or forcing its way to the
surface; from the root of break, q.v. Der. brook-let.
BROOM, the name of a plant; a besom. (E.) M.E. brom,
broom, the plant; Wyclif, Jerem. xvii. 16.—A.S. brém, broom, Gloss.
to Cockayne’s Leechdoms. + Du. brem, broom, furze. B. The
confusion in old names of plants is very great; broom and bramble
are closely related, the latter being, etymologically, the diminutive
of broom, and standing for bram-el; the second ὁ being excrescent;
οὗ, Du. braam-bosch, a bramble-bush. C. Max Miiller connects
broom and bramble with Skt. bhram, to whirl, ‘ to be confused, to be
rolled up together;’ Lect. on Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 242.
See Bramble.
BROSEH, a kind of broth or pottage (Gael.); BREWIS (F.,—
M.H.G.). 1. Brose is the Gael. brothas, brose. 2. An allied word is
brewis, for which see Nares and Richardson. In Prompt. Parv. we
find: ‘ Browesse, browes, Adipatum;’ and see Way’s note, where browyce
is cited from Lydgate. —O. F. broues, in the Roman de la Rose, cited
by Roquefort, where it is used as a plural, from a sing. brou.— Low
Lat. brodum, gravy, broth.—M.H.G. bréd, broth; cognate with E.
broth. @ It isno doubt because brewis is really a plural. and because
it has been confused with broth, that in proy. Eng. (e. g. Cambs.) broth
is often alluded to as ‘they’ or ‘them.’ See Broth, and Brew.
BROTH, a kind of soup. (E.)_ Μ. E. broth, Rob. of Glouc. p.
528, 1. 2.—A.S. bro8 (to translate Lat. ius), Bosworth. Icel. brod,
+ 0. H.G. prét; M.H. 6. brét (G. gebriiude). From A.S. bredwan,
to brew. See Brew, and Brose.
BROTHEL, a house of ill fame. (E.; confused with F.,—O, Low
G.) α. The history of the word shews that the etymologists have
entirely mistaken the matter. It was originally quite distinct from
M.E. bordel (=Ital. bordello). B. The quotations from Bale
(Votaries, pt. ii), and Dryden (Mac Flecknoe, 1. 70) in Richardson,
shew that the old term was brothel-house, i, e. a house for brothels or
prostitutes ; for the M. E, brothel was a person, not a place. Thus
Gower speaks of ‘ A brothel, which Micheas hight’ =a brothel, whose
name was Micheas; C. A. ed. Pauli, iii. 173; and see P. Plowman,
Crede, 772. Cf. ‘A brothelrie, lenocinium ;’ Levins, 103. 34. We
also find M. E. brethel, a wretch, bretheling, a beggarly fellow ; and,
from the same root, the A. S. dbroSen, degenerate, base ; and the past
tense dbruSon, they failed, A.S. Chron an. 1004. These eran.
BRUIT. 79
are from the vb. dbredSan, to perish, come to the ground, become
vile; connected with bredtan, to break, demolish, Grein, i. 13, 142.
y. From the same root is Icel. laga-brjétr, a law-breaker. The Teu-
tonic stem is brut-, to break ; see Fick, iii. 218. 8. Thus brothel,
sb., a breaker, offender, and brittle, adj., fragile, are from the same
source. See Brittle. B. But, of course, a confusion between
brothel-house and the M. E. bordel, used in the same sense, was inevit-
able and immediate. Chaucer has bordel in his Persones Tale (see
Richardson), and Wyclif even has bordelhous, Ezek. xvi. 24, shewing
that the confusion was already then completed; though he also has
bordelrie=a brothel, in Numb. xxv. 8, which is a French form. =
O. Fr. bordel, a hut; dimin. of borde, a hut, cot, shed made of boards.
“0. Du. (and Du.) bord, a plank. See Board.
BROTHER, a son of the same parents. (E.) M.E-. brother,
Chaucer, Prol. 529.—A.S. bréSor, Grein, p. 144. 4 Du. broeder. +
Icel. brédir. + Goth. bréthar. 4+ Swed. broder. 4+ Dan. broder. +
O. H. 6. pruoder (Ὁ. bruder). 4 Gael. and Irish brathair. 4- W. brawd,
pl. brodyr.4 Russian brat’. Lat. frater. + Gk. φράτηρ. 4 Church-
Slavonic bratru. 4 Skt. bhrdtri. B. The Skt. bhrdsri is from bhri,
to support, maintain; orig. to bear.—4/BHAR, to bear. Der.
brother-hood, brother-like, brother-ly.
BROW, the eye-brow; edge ofa hill. (E.) M.E. browe, Prompt.
Parv. p. 53." Δ. 5. bri, pl. bria, Grein, i. 144.4-Du. braaww, in comp.
wenkbraauw, eye-brow, lit. wink-brow. + Icel. briin, eye-brow; bra,
eye-lid. + Goth. brahw, a twinkling, in phr. in brahwa augins=in the
twinkling of an eye; 1 Cor. xv. 52. + O. H. G. prawa, M. H. 6. bra,
the eye-lid. 4 Russian brove. 4 Gael. brd, a brow; abhra, an eye-lid.
+ Bret. abrant, eye-brow. + Gk. ὀφρύς, eye-brow. + Pers. abrié. +
Skt. birt, eye-brow. —4/ BHUR, to move quickly ; see Fick, i. 163.
The older sense seems to have been ‘ eye-lid,’ and the name to have
been nem its twitching. Der. brow-beat; Holland’s Plutarch,
p. 107.
BROWN, the name of a darkish colour. (E.) M.E. brown,
Chaucer, Prol. 207.—A.S. brain, Grein, i. 145.-- Du. bruin, brown,
bay. + Icel. brinn. 4+ Swed. brun. + Dan. bruun.4-G braun. B. The
close connection with the verb to burn, has been generally perceived
and admitted. It is best shewn by the Goth. brinnan, to burn, pp.
brunnans, burnt, and the Icel. brenna, to burn, pp. brunninn, burnt ; so
that brown may be considered as a contracted form of the old pp.
ignifying burnt. See Burn. Der. brown-ish. Doublet, bruin.
ROWN-BREAD, a coarse bread. (E.) The word is, of
course, explicable as it stands; but it may, nevertheless, have been a
corruption for bran-bread. In Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 201, we find:
‘Hic furfur, bran ;’ and at p. 198, ‘ Panis furfurinus, bran-bread,
BROW2ZE, to nibble; said of cattle. (F.,=M.H.G.) Occurs in
Shak. Wint. Tale, iii. 3. 69 ; Antony, i. 4. 66; Cymb. iii. 6. 38; but
scarcely to be found earlier. A corruption of broust.—F. brouster,
also brouter, explained by Cotgrave by ‘to brouze, to nip, or nibble
off the sprigs, buds, barke, &c. of plants ; a sense still retained in '
prov. Eng. brut (Kent, Surrey), which keeps the ¢ whilst dropping the
s.=O.F. ‘broust, a sprig, tendrell, bud, a yong branch or shoot ;’
Cot. —M. H. 6. broz, a bud (Graff, iii. 369); Bavarian bross, brosst, a
bud (Schmeller). B. The word is also Celtic; cf. Bret. browsta, to
browze; broust, a thick bush; brows, brons, a bud, shoot. A collection
of shoots or sprigs is implied in E. brushwood; and from the same
source we have brusk. See Brush.
BRUIN, a bear. (Dutch.) In the old epic poem of Reynard the
Fox, the bear is named ‘ brown,’ from his colour; the Dutch version
spells it bruin, which is the Dutch form of the word ‘ brown.’ The
proper pronunciation of the word is nearly as ΕἸ. broin, as the wi is
a diphthong resembling of in boil ; but we always pronounce it broo-in,
disregarding the Dutch pronunciation. See Brown.
SE, to pound, crush, injure. (F.,.-M.H.G.) ΜΕ.
brusen, Joseph of Arimathie, ed. Skeat, 1. 500; but more commonly
ke brissen or brisen, Wyclif’s Bible, Deut. ix. 3 ; also broosen, id.
umbers, xxii. 25.—O.F. bruiser, bruser, briser, to break; forms
which Diez would separate; but wrongly, as Mitzner well says,
-M.H.G. brésten, to break, burst; cognate with E. burst. See
Burst. Der. bruis-er. @ Diez, E. Miiller, and others are
puzzled by the ‘A.S. brysan, to bruise,’ which nearly all etymo-
logists cite. The word is, however, authorised ; see further in Errata.
The Gaelic bris, brisd, to break, seems to be a genuine Celtic
word. [Ὁ
BRUIT, a rumour; to announce noisily. (F..—C.) Occurs in
Shak. Much Ado, v. 1.65; Mach. v. 7. 22.—F. ‘ bruit, a bruit, a great
sound or noise, a rumbling, clamor,’ &c.; Cot. =F. bruire, to make a
noise, roar. B. Perhaps of Celtic origin ; cf. Bret. bruchellein, to
roar like a lion; W. broch, din, tumult; Gael. broighleadh, bustle,
confusion, turmoil; the guttural being preserved in the Low Lat.
brugitus, a murmur, din. Cf. also Gk. βρυχάομαι, I roar; which
Curtius considers as allied to Skt. bark, to roar as an elephant, which
80 BRUNETTE.
BUDGE.
is from the Indo-Eur. 4/ BARGH, to roar (Fick, i. 151). Bruit | familiarity, like E. ‘old buck. 4+ Swed. bock, a buck, a he-goat. +.
seems to be from the same source as Broil, a tumult, q. v.
BRUNETTE, a girl with a dark complexion, (F..—G.) Mere
French; but it occurs in the Spectator, No. 396. [The older E.
equivalent is ‘ nut-brown,’ as in the Ballad of The Nut-brown Maid.]
=F. brunette, explained by Cotgrave as ‘a nut-browne girle.’=F.
brunet, masc. adj., brunette, fem. adj., brownish; Cot. Formed, with
dimin. suffix -et, from F. brun, brown. = M.H. Ὁ. brian, brown; cognate
with E. brown, 4. v.
BRUNT, the shock of an onset. (Scand.) Seldom used except
in the phr. brunt of battle, the shock of battle, as in Shak. Cor. ii. 2.
104. However, Butler has: ‘the heavy brunt of cannon-ball;’
Hudibras, pt. i.c. 2. M.E. brunt, bront, ‘ Brunt, insultus, impetus;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 54.—Icel. bruna, to advance with the speed of fire,
said of a standard in the heat of battle, of ships advancing under
full sail, &c.—Icel. bruni, burning, heat.—Icel. brenna, to bum;
cognate with E. burn. See Burn. @ The form of the sb. is
illustrated by Dan. brynde, conflagration, heat; Goth. ala-brunsts, a
whole burnt-offering. The sense of ‘heat’ has partly given way to
that of ‘speed,’ ‘shock; but the phrase ‘heat of battle’ is still a
good one.
BRUSH, an implement for cleaning clothes; cf. brushwood, under-
wood. (F.,—LowLat.,—G.) M.E. brusshe, in the phrase ‘ wyped
it with a brusshe;’ P. Plowman, B. xiii. 460; also: ‘ Brusche, bruscus,’
i.e. brush-wood, Prompt. Parv.—O.F. broce, broche, brosse, brush-
wood, small wood ; F. brosse, a bush, bushy ground, brush (Cotgrave).
= Low Lat. brustia, a kind of brush, bruscia, a thicket. — Bavarian
bross, brosst, a bud (Schmeller); M.H.G. broz, a bud (Graff, iii.
369). @ See Brachet, who explains that the word meant
originally ‘heather, broom,’ then ‘a branch of broom used to
sweep away dust.’ Cf, Ἐς, broussailles, brush-wood, and note the
double sense of E. broom. See further under Browze. Der.
brush=wood.
BRUSQUE, rough in manner. (F.,—Ital.) Spelt brusk by Sir
Henry Wotton, d. 1639(R.) He speaks of giving ‘a brusk welcome’
=a rough one.=F, brusque, rude; introduced in 16th cent. from
Ital. brusco (Brachet). — Ital. brusco, sharp, tart, sour, applied to fruits
and wine. ΒΒ. Of unknown origin; Diez makes it a corruption
of Ο. Η. 6. bruttisc, brutish, brutal, which is clumsy. Ferrari (says
Mr. Donkin) derives it from the Lat. labruscus, the Ital. dropping
the first syllable. This is ingenious; the Lat. Jabruscus was an adj.
applied to a wild vine and grape. The notion of connecting
brusque with brisk appears in Cotgrave ; it seems to be wrong.
BRUTE, a dumb animal. (F.,—L.) Shak. has brute as an adj.,
Hamlet, iii. 2. 110; and other quotations in Richardson shew that
it was at first an adj., as in the phr. ‘a brute beast.’ =F. brut, masc.,
brute, fem. adj., in Cotgrave, signifying ‘foul, ragged, shapeless,’ &c.
=Lat. brutus, stupid. Der. brut-al, brut-al-i-ty, brut-al-ise, brut-ish,
brut-ish-ness.
BRYONY, ἃ kind of plant. (L.,—Gk.) In Levins; also in Ben
Jonson, Masques: The Vision of Delight. — Lat. bryonia. = Gk.
Bpvavia, also βρυώνη. = Gk. βρύειν, to teem, swell, grow luxuriantly.
BUBBLE, a small bladder of water. (Scand.) Shak. has the
sb., As You Like It, ii. 7. 152; also as a vb., ‘to rise in bubbles,’
Mach, iv. 1.11. Not found much earlier in English. [Palsgrave
has: ‘ Burble in the water, bubette, and the same form occurs in the
Prompt. Parv. p. 56; but this is probably a somewhat different
word, and from a different source; cf. Du. borrel, a bubble.] —Swed.
bubbla, a bubble. 4+ Dan. boble, a bubble; to bubble. + Du. bodbdel,
a bubble; bobbelen, to bubble. Β. The form of the word is clearly
a diminutive ; and it is to be regarded as the dimin. of blob, a bubble;
it is obvious that the form blobble would give way to bobble. In the
same way babble seems to be related to blab. See Blob, Bleb.
BUCCANIER, a pirate. (F.,— West-Indian.) Modern. Bor-
rowed from Εἰ, boucanier, a buccanier, pirate. —F. boucaner, to smoke-
dry; or, according to Cotgrave, ‘to broyle or scorch on a woodden
gridiron.’ =F. boucan, ‘a woodden gridiron, whereon the cannibals
broile pieces of men, and other flesh;’ Cot. B. The word boucan is
said to be Caribbean, and to mean ‘a place where meat is smoke-
dried.’ Mr. Wedgwood says: ‘The natives of Florida, says Laudon-
niére (Hist. de la Floride, Pref. a.p. 1586, in Marsh), “‘ mangent leurs
viandes rosties sur les charbons et boucanées, c’est ἃ dire quasi cuictes
ala fumée.” In Hackluyt’s translation, ‘dressed in the smoke, which
in their language they call bowcaned.”” Hence those who established
themselves in the islands for the purpose of smoking meat were
called buccaniers.’ Webster adds: ‘The name was first given to the
French settlers in Hayti or Hispaniola, whose business was to hunt
wild cattle and swine.’
BUCK (1), a male deer, goat, &c. (E.) M.E. bukke, Chaucer,
C. T. 3387. —A.S. bucca, a he-goat, Levit. iv. 23. 4 Du. bok, a he-
goat. + Icel. bukkr, a he-goat; bokki, a he-goat; also a term of
| Dan. buk, a he-goat, ram, buck. + O. H. G. pock (G. bock),.a buck,
he-goat, battering-ram. 4- W. bweh, a buck; bweh gafr, a he-goat.-}-
Gael. boc, a buck, he-goat. 4 Irish boc, a he-goat. ΒΒ. The root is
uncertain; the G. form seems as if allied to M.H.G. bochen, G.
pochen, to strike; with a supposed reference to butting; but the word
seems too widely spread for this. Fick (i. 162, 7or) cites Zend
biiza, a goat, Skt. bukka, a goat (Benfey, p. 633), and suggests
#BHUG, to eat, to enjoy (Skt. bhuj).
BUCK (2), to wash linen, to steep clothes in lye. (C.) | Shak.
has buck-basket, a basket for washing linen, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 2.
M. E, bouken, to wash linen; P. Plowman, B. xiv.19. Of Celtic origin.
= Gael. buac, dung used in bleaching; the liquor in which cloth is
washed ; also, linen in an early stage of bleaching. 4 Irish buac, lye;
buacachan, buacaire, a bleacher; with which cf. buacar, cow-dung.
[The remoter origin is clearly Gael. bd, W. buw, buwch, a cow;
cognate with Lat. bos. See Cow.] 4 Hence also the very widely
spread derived verb, viz. Swed. byka, Dan. byge, O. Du. buiken, G.
beuchen, O. F. buer, to buck-wash; a word which has given great
trouble; Rietz suspected it to be of Old Celtic origin, and he is not
wrong. Der. buck-basket.
BUCKET, a kind of pail. (E.; perhapsC.) M.E. boket, Chau-
cer, Kn. Tale, 675.—A.S. duc, a pitcher, glossed by ‘lagena,’ and
occurring also in Judges, vii. 20 (Bosworth) ; with dimin. suffix -er.
B. The addition of the suffix appears in Irish buicead, a bucket, knob,
boss; Gael. bucaid, a bucket, also a pustule. y. Itseems to have
been named from its roundness; from Gael. and Irish boc, to swell.
Oe word bowl (2), q. v., is of similar formation.
UCKLE, a kind of fastening; to fasten. (F..—L.) The sb.
bokeling occurs in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2505.—0.F. bocle (F. boucle), the
boss of a shield, a ring ; from the latter of which senses ‘ buckle’ has
been evolved. = Low Lat. bucula, the boss of a shield, as explained by
Isidore of Seville (Brachet). Ducange also gives buccula, meaning
(1) a part of the helmet covering the cheek, a visor; (2) a shield ;
(3) a boss of a shield; (4) a buckle. The original sense of Lat.
buccula was the cheek ; dimin. of bucca, the cheek. See Buffet.
BUCKLER, a kind of shield. (F.,=L.) | Chaucer has bokeler,
Prol. 112; the pl. boceleris occurs in King Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
1189.—O. F. bocler (Εἰ. bouclier) ; so named from the bocle, or boss in
the centre. See Buckle.
BUCKRAM, a coarse cloth. (F..=M.H.G.) M.E. bokeram,
cloth ; Prompt. Parv. p. 42.—O.F. boucaran (F. bougran), a coarse
kind of cloth (Roquefort).—Low Lat. boguerannus, buckram. - Low
Lat. boguena, goat’s skin, = M. H. Ὁ. boc, a he-goat; cognate with E.
buck. See Buck. 4 This etymology is sufficient, as names of
stuffs were very loosely applied. Webster makes buckram a variation
of barracan, the name of a stuff resembling camlet, and derived, ac-
cording to Diez, from Pers. barak, a stuff made of camel’s hair;
Rich. Dict. p. 263. Diez himself inclines to the derivation of the
present word from M. H. (. boe.
BUCKWHEAT, the name of a plant. (E.) The Polygonum
Jagopyrum. The word buckwheat means beech-wheat, so called from
the resemblance in shape between its seeds and the mast of the
beech-tree. The same resemblance is hinted at in the term fago-
pyrum, from Lat. fagus, the beech-tree. The form buck for beech is
Northumbrian, and nearer to A.S. δός than is the Southern form. +
Du. boekweit. . buchwei: See Beech.
BUCOLIC, pastoral. (Gk.) Elyot has bucolickes; The Governour,
bk.i.c. 10. Skelton has ‘ bucolycall relations;’ Garlande of Laurell,
1, 326. = Lat. bucolicus, pastoral. = Gk. βουκολικός, pastoral. — Gk.
βουκόλος, a cow-herd. ΒΒ. The derivation of βουκόλος is not clear;
the first syllable is, of course, from Gk. βοῦς, an ox (from the same
root as beef, q.v., and cow,q.v.). 1.Curtius best explains BovdAos as
‘cattle-driver, from Gk. 4/ KEA, to drive; cf. Skt. kal, to drive, Gk.
κέλης, a race-horse, Lat. celer, swift. 2. Fick refers -κόλος to the root
kar, to run; cf. Skt. char, to go, Lat. currere, to run. 8. Liddell
and Scott suggest a connection with Lat. colere, to till.
BUD, a germ; to sprout. (E.?) The Prompt. Parv., p. 54, has:
‘Budde of a tre, G , and: ‘ Buddun as trees, Gemmo.’ The word
does not appear earlier in M. E.; but may have been an Εἰ. or Old Low
German word. Cf. Du. bot, a bud, eye, shoot ; botten, to bud, sprout
out. This is closely related to the O.F. boter, to push, to butt.
whence the deriv. boton, a button, a bud; this Εἰ, word being of Teu-
tonic origin. B. Or perhaps ‘to bud’ is a mere corruption of O. F.
boter. Either way, the ultimate origin is the same. See Button,
and Butt (1).
BUDGE (1), to stir, move from one’s place. (F.,—L.) Shak.
has budge, to stir, Haml. iii. 4.18.—F. bouger, to stir; Prov. bolegar,
to disturb oneself; answering to Ital. bulicare, to bubble up.=—
Formed, as a frequentative, from Lat. bullire, to boil. See Boil.
B. This derivation is made clearer by the facts that the Span. bullir
——_—
BUDGE.
- means not only ‘to boil,’ but ‘to be busy, to bestir oneself,’ also
*to.move from place to place;’ whilst the deriv. adj. bullicioso means
‘brisk, active, busy.’ So also Port. bulir, to move, stir, be active;
buligoso, restless.
BUDGE (2), a kind of fur. (F..—C.) Milton has: ‘ those budge
doctors of the Stoic fur ;’ Comus, 707; alluding to the lambskin fur
worn by some who took degrees, and still worn at Cambridge by
bachelors of arts. Halliwell has: ‘budge, lambskin with the wool
dressed outwards; often worn on the edges of capes, as gowns of
bachelors of arts are still made. See Fairholt’s Pageants, i. 66;
Strutt, ii. 102; Thynne’s Debate, p. 32; Pierce Penniless, p. 11.’
Cotgrave has: ‘ Agnelin, white budge, white lamb.’ Another sense
of the word is ‘a bag or sack;’ and a third, ‘a kind of water-cask ;’
Halliwell. These ideas are connected by the idea of ‘skin of an
animal ;’ which served for a bag, a water-skin, or for ornamental
purposes. Budge is a doublet of dag; and its dimin. is budget. See
further under Budget, and Bag. [+]
BUDGET, a leathern bag. (F.,—C.) Shak. has budget (old edd.
bowget), Wint. Tale, v. 3. 20.—F. ‘ bougette, a little coffer, or trunk
of wood, covered with leather; . . . also, a little male, pouch, or
budget; Cot. A dimin. of F. ‘bouge, a budget, wallet, or great
pouch ;’ id.; cf. O. Fr. boulge (Roquefort).— Lat. bulga, a little bag ;
according to Festus, a word of Gaulish origin (Brachet). = Gael. bolg,
builg, a bag, budget. See Bag.
BUFF, the skin of a buffalo; a pale yellow colour. (F.) Buff
is a contraction of buffe, or buffle, from F. buffle, a buffalo. ‘ Buff, a
sort of thick tanned leather;’ Kersey. ‘ Buff, Buffie, or Buffalo, a
wild beast like an ox;’ id. ‘The term was applied to the skin of
the buffalo dressed soft, buff-leather, and then to the colour of the
leather so dressed ;” Wedgwood. -See Buffalo.
BUFFALO, a kind of wild ox. (Span.,—L.,—Gk.) The pl.
buffollos occurs in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 43. The
sing. buffalo is in Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Of the magnitude of any
fable. Borrowed from Span. bufalo, Spanish being much spoken in
North America, where the name buffalo is (incorrectly, perhaps)
given to the bison. [But the term was not really new in English ;
the Tudor Eng. already had the form duffle, borrowed from the
French. Cotgrave has: ‘ Buffle, m. the buffe, duffle, bugle, or wild
ox; also, the skin or neck of a buffe.”]— Lat. bufalus, used by For-
tunatus, a secondary form of bubalus, a buffalo.—Gk. BovBados, a
buffalo; Polyb. xii. 3, 5.—Gk. βοῦς, an ox; see Beef. [+]
BUFFER (1), a foolish fellow. (F.) Jamieson has ‘ buffer, a
foolish fellow.’ The M. E. buffer means ‘a stutterer.’ ‘The tunge
of bufferes (Lat. balborum] swiftli shal speke and pleynly ;’ Wycl.
Isaiah, xxxii. 4.—M. E. buffen, to stammer. =O. F. bufer, to puff out
the cheeks, &c. See Buffet (1). B. The word is, no doubt, partly
imitative ; to represent indistinct talk ; cf. Babble.
BUFFER (2), a cushion, with springs, used to deaden concussion.
(F.) Buffer is lit. a striker; from M.E. buffen, to strike; prov.
. buff, to strike, used by Ben Jonson (see Nares).—O. F. bufer,
buffer, to strike. See Buffet (1).
FFET (1), a blow; tostrike. (F.) M.E. buffet, boffet,a blow;
esp. a blow on the cheek or face ; Wycl. John, xix. 3. Also buffeten, bo-
Jeten, translated by Lat. colaphizo, Prompt. Parv. p. 41. Also bufetung,
a buffeting, Old Eng. Homilies, i. 207. —O.F. bufet, a blow, esp. on the
cheek. = O.F . bufe, a blow, esp. on the cheek; bufer, buffer, to strike; also,
to puff out the cheeks. |B. Some have derived the O. F. bu/e, a blow,
from the Germ. puff, pop! also, a cuff, thump; but the word is not old
in German, and the German word might have been borrowed from the
French. No doubt buffet is connected with puff, and the latter, at
least, is onomatopoetic. See Puff. C. But the O. F. bufe may
be of Celtic origin; the f being put for a guttural. Cf. Bret. béchad,
a blow, buffet, esp. a blow on the cheek; clearly connected with
Bret. béch, the cheek. D. The M. E. had a form bobet as well as
boffet; cf. ‘ bobet, collafa, collafus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 41; ‘bobet on
the heed, coup de poing;’ Palsgrave. Now bobet is clearly a dimin.
of bob, a blow, with its related verb bobben, to strike; words in which
the latter ὁ (or 6b) likewise represents a guttural, being connected
with Gael. boc; a blow, a box, a stroke, and prob. with E. box. See
Box, verb. E. The Celtic words for cheek are Bret. béch, Welsh
boch, Corn. boch, all closely related to Lat. bucca, the cheek, which
Fick (i. 151) connects with Lat. buccina, a trumpet, and the Skt.
bukk, to sound; from the 4/ BUK, to puff or snort. The original
idea is thus seen to be that of puffing with violence; hence, cheek ;
and hence, a blow on the cheek.
BUFFET (2), a side-board. (F.) Used by Pope, Moral Essays
(Ep. to Boyie), 1. 153; Sat. ii. 5.—F. ‘buffet, a court cupboord, or
high-standing cupboord; also, a cupboord of plate;’ Cot. B.
Onin unknown (Brachet). Diez gives it up. t it may be con-
nected with buffeter, sometimes used (see Cotgrave) for ‘to marre a
vessel of wine by often tasting it before it is broached, or, to fill it up
BUILD. 81
> with water,’ is probable. Cf. ‘ Buffer, to puff, or blow hard ; also, to
spurt, or spout water on.’ But the word remains obscure, and the
various conjectures remain without proof.
BUFFOON, a jester. (F.) Holland speaks of ‘buffoons,
leasants, and gesters ;’ tr. of Plutarch, p. 487. Pronounced btiffon,
Ben Jonson, Every Man, ii. 3.8. For the suffix, cf. ball-oon.=—F.
bouffon, which Cotgrave explains as ‘a buffoon, jester, sycophant,’ &c.
Cf. Span. bufa, a scoffing, laughing at; equiv. to Ital. buffa, a trick.
jest; which is connected with Ital. buffare, to joke, jest ; orig. to puff
out the cheeks, in allusion to the grimacing of jesters, which was a
rincipal part of their business. See Buffet (1). Der. buffoon-ery.
BUG (1), BUGBEAR, a terrifying spectre. (C.) Fairfax speaks
of children being frightened by‘ strange bug-beares;’ tr. of Tasso, Gier.
Lib. bk. xiii. st. 18. Here bug-bear means a spectre in the shape of
a bear. The word bug was used alone, as in Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 2.
211. Shak. himself also has bugbear, Troil. iv. 2. 34.—W. bwg, a
hobgoblin, spectre; bwgan, a spectre. + Irish puca, an elf, sprite
(Shakespeare’s Puck). 4 Gael. (and Irish) bocan, a spectre, apparition,
terrifying object.-4- Com. bucca, a hobgoblin, bugbear, scarecrow.
B. Probably connected further with Lithuanian baugis, terrific, fright-
ful, bugstu, bugti, to be frightened, bauginti, to frighten (Fick, i. 162) ;
which Fick further connects with Lat. fuga, flight, fugare, to put to
flight, and Skt. bhuj, to bow, bend, turn aside, cognate with E. bow,
to bend. See Bow (1). And see below.
BUG (2), an insect. (C.) This is merely a particular application
of the Tudor-English bug, an apparition, scarecrow, object of terror.
The word is therefore equivalent to ‘disgusting creature.’ So in
Welsh we find bwg, bwgan, bwei, a hobgoblin, bugbear; bucat, a
maggot. See above.
BUGABOO, a spectre. (C.) In Lloyd’s Chit-chat (R.) It is
the word bug, with the addition of W. bw, an interjection of threaten-
ing, Gael. bo, an interjection used to frighten children, our ‘boh!’
BUGLE (1), a wild ox; a hom. (F.,—L.) Bugle in the sense
of ‘horn’ is an abbreviation of bugle-horn, used by Chaucer, C. T.
11565. It means the horn of the bugle, or wild ox. Halliwell has:
* Bugle, a buffalo; see King Alexander, ed. Weber, 5112; Maunde-
ville’s Travels, p. 269; Topsell’s Beasts, p. 54; Holinshed, Hist. of
Scotland, p. 17.’ No doubt bugle was confused with buffle or buffalo
(see Buffalo), but etymologically it is a different word. =O. F. bugle,
a wild ox (whence, by the way, F. beugler, to bellow).—Lat buculus,
a bullock, young ox (Columella) ; a dimin. of Lat. bos, cognate with
E. cow. See Cow.
BUGLE (2), a kind of ornament. (M. Η. 6.) a. Bugles are
fine glass pipes, sewn on to a woman’s dress by way of ornament.
Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Muratori, shewing that some sort of
ornaments, called in Low Latin bugoli, were wom in the hair by the
ladies of Piacenza in a.p. 1388. β. I think there can be little
doubt that the word is formed, as a diminutive, from the M. H. G.
bouc, or bouch, an armlet, a large ring, a word very extensively used
in the sense of a ring-shaped ornament; the cognate A. 5. bedg, an
armlet, neck-ornament, ring, ornament, and the Icel. baugr, spiral
ring, armlet, are the commonest of words in poetry. The dimin.
biigel is still used in German, signifying any piece of wood or metal
that is bent into a round shape, and even a stirrup. The Icel. bygill
also means a stirrup; the provincial Eng. bule (contracted from
bugle) means the handle of a pail, from its curved shape. yA
bugle means, literally, ‘a small ornament (originally) of a rounded
shape;’ from the verb bow, to bend, O.H.G. bougen, biegen (G.
beugen), to bend, Icel. buga, beygja, to bend. See Bow (1), to bend.
4 The original sense of ‘ roundness’ was quite lost sight of, the mere
sense of ‘ornament’ having superseded it. There is not necessarily
an allusion to the cylindrical shape of the ornament.
BUILD, to construct a house. (Scand.) M.E. bulden, bilden,
Layamon, 2656; Coventry Mysteries, p. 20; also builden, P. Plow-
man, B. xii. 288; and belden, P. Plowman, Crede, 706. The earlier
history of the word is not quite clear; but it is most likely a Scand.
word, with an excrescent d (like the din boulder, q. v.). —O. Swed. bylja,
to build (Ihre). β. Formed from O. Swed. bol, béle, a house, dwelling;
Thre, i. 220, 221. + Dan. bol, a small farm. + Icel. δόϊ, a farm, abode;
belli, byli, an abode. 8. In the same way it may easily be the case
that the A.S. bold, a dwelling, house, abode (Grein, i. 132) is not an
original word ; but borrowed from Icel. δόϊ, with the addition of an
excrescent d. The introduction of d after / is a common peculiarity
of Danish ; thus the Danish for to fall is falde, and the Danish for
a ball is bold. [The alleged A.S. byldan, to build, is late; there
is an A.S. byldan, but it means ‘to embolden,’ being simply formed
from the adj. beald, bold; but see Errata. [Χ] ©. The Icel.
δόϊ, Dan. bol, O. Swed. bol, a house, dwelling, is probably to be re-
ferred back (as Ihre says) to Icel. biia, O. Swed. bo, to live, abide,
dwell; akin to Skt. bhi, to be. Thus to build means ‘to construct a
φ place in which to be or dwell.’ See Be. ΚΑΤΑ build-er, build-ing.
é
82 BULB.
4 The Lowland Scotch big, to build, from Icel. byggja, to build, is
certainly a derivative of Icel. béa, to dwell. Hence δέ: ρ΄ and bui-I(d)
only differ in their endings.
BULB, a round root, ἄς. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) Not in early use. In
Holland’s Plutarch, p. 577; and bulbous is in Holland’s Pliny, bk.
xix. c. 43 vol. ii. p. 13.—F. bulbe.— Lat. bulbus. = Gk. βολβός, a bul-
bous root, an onion. Der. bulb, verb; bulb-ed, bulb-ous. [+]
BULGE, to swell out. (Scand.) | This word, in the sense of ‘to
swell out,’ is very rare except in modern writers. I can find no early
instance. Yet bulgja, to swell out, pp. bulgin, swollen, occurs in O.
Swedish (Ihre), and in Swed. dialects (Rietz) ; the Icelandic has a pp.
bédlginn, swollen, also angry, from a lost verb; and the root is very
widely spread. β. The Α. 8. belgan is only used in the metaphorical
sense, to swell with anger, which is also the case with the O. H.G.
pélgan, M. H. G. bélgen; and again we find an O. H.G. pp. kipolgan,
inflamed with anger, which must originally have meant ‘swollen.’
So we have Goth. ufbauljan, to puff up. Again, cf. Gael. bulgach,
protuberant ; obs. Gael. bolg, to swell out, extend, &c. γ. All these
examples point to an early base BHALGH, to swell, Fick, ii. 422.
Der. The derivatives from bhalgh*, to swell, are very numerous, viz.
ball, boil (a pustule), bowl, bilge, billow, belly, bag, bolled (swollen),
bole (of a tree), bulk, &c. @ We commonly find bulge in Eliza-
bethan English used in the sense of ‘ to leak,’ said of a ship ; this is
but another spelling of bilge, q.v. [+] ,
BULK (1), magnitude, size. (Scand.) M.E. bolke, a heap,
Prompt. Parv. p. 43.—Icel. δι, a heap; btilkast, to be bulky. +
Dan. bulk, a lump, clod; dbulket, lumpy. + Swed. dial. bullk, a knob,
bunch ; bullkug, bunchy, protuberant (Rietz); O. Swed. bolk, a heap
(Thre). B. The Swed. dial. words are connected with Swed. dial.
buljna, to bulge ; Swed. bulna, to swell. The original idea in bulk is
‘a swelling ;’ cf. the adj. bulky. See Bulge. Der. bulk-y, bulk-i-ness.
BULK (2), the trunk of the body. (O. Low G.) | Used by Shak.
Hamlet, ii. 1. 95.—O. Dutch bidcke, thorax; Kilian. 4 Icel. buékr, the
trunk of the body. ++ Swed. διὰ, the belly. + Dan. bug, the belly. +
G, bauch, the belly. The latter forms have lost an original /, as is
the case with Bag. See Bag, Belly, Bulge. B. The Gael.
bulg signifies (1) the belly, (2) a lump, mass; thus connecting bulk,
the trunk of the body, with bulk, magnitude. The notion of ‘ bulg-
ngs accounts for both. See above.
(3), ἃ stall of a shop, a projecting frame for the display of
goods. (Scand.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 226; Oth. v. 1.1. Halliwell
has: ‘ Bulk, the stall of a shop;’ with references. He also notes
that the Lincolnshire bulkar means (1) a beam; and (2) the front of
a butcher’s shop where meat is laid. The native E. word balk gener-
ally means a rafter, and does not give the right vowel. The change
of vowel shews that the word is Scandinavian, as also may be in-
ferred from its being a Lincolnshire word. = Icel. bdlkr, a beam, rafter ;
but also, a partition. [The Icel. d is like E. ow in cow.] Florio
translates the Ital. balco or balcone (from a like source) as ‘the bulk
or stall of a shop.’ See Bulk-head and Baleony.
BULK-HEAD, a partition in a ship made with boards, forming
apartments. (Scand.) A nautical term. Had it been of native
origin, the form would have been balk-head, from balk, a beam. The
change of vowel points to the Icel. bdlkr, a balk, beam, also a parti-
tion, the Icel. ά being sounded like ow in cow. Moreover, the Εἰ. balk
means ‘a beam, a rafter;’ the Icel. bdlkr, and Swed. balk, also mean
‘a partition.’ See further under Balk; and see Bulk (3).
BULL (1), a male bovine quadruped. (E.) M.E. bole, bolle,
Chaucer, C. T. 2141; bule, Ormulum, 990. Not found in A.S.,
though occurring in the Ormulum and in Layamon; yet the dimin.
bulluca, a bull-ock, little bull, really occurs (Bosworth). + O. Du.
bolle, a bull (Kilian); Du. bul. + Icel. boli, a bull; baula, a cow. +
Russian vol’,a bull. B. From Α. 8. bellan, to bellow. See Bellow.
Der. bull-dog, bull-finch, &c.; dimin. bull-ock.
BULL (2), a papal edict. (L.) Inearlyuse. M.E. bulle,a papal
bull ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 69 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 473. —Lat. bulla,
a stud, a knob; later, a leaden seal, such as was affixed to an edict;
hence the name was transferred to the edict itself. + Irish boll, a
bubble on water; the boss of a shield. Der. From the same source:
bull-et, q. v., bull-et-in, q.v.; bull-ion,q.v. 61 The use of bull in the
sense of ‘ blunder’ is due to a contemptuous allusion to papal edicts,
BULLACE, wild plum. (Celtic.) Bacon has the pl. bullises;
Essay on Gardens. ‘ Bolas frute, pepulum ;’ and ‘ Bolas tre, pepu-
lus;* Prompt. Parv. p. 42. ‘ Pepulus, a bolaster ;? Ort. Voc., qu. in
Way’s note; id.—Gael. bulaistear, a bullace, 5106. 4 Irish bulos, a
prune. + Bret. bolos, better polos, explained as ‘ prune sauvage,’ i. e.
bullace. The O.F. beloce, belloce, ‘espéce de prunes,’ is given by
Roquefort; and Cotgrave has: ‘ Bellocier, a bullace-tree, or wilde
lum-tree ;’ words probably derived from the Breton. Florio, in his
tal. Dict., has: ‘ Bulloi, bulloes, slowne’ [sloes]. J It is obvious
BUMBOAT.
> solaster was first turned into bolas-tre (bullace-tree), as in the Prompt.
Parv., and then the ére was dropped. [+]
BULLET, a ball for a gun. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 227,
412. “Ἐς. boulet, ‘a bullet;’ Cot. A dimin. of F. boule, a ball. — Lat.
bulla, a stud, knob; a bubble. See Bull (2).
BULLETIN, a brief public announcement. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
Burke speaks of ‘the pithy and sententious brevity of these bulletins ;’
Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs (R.)—F. bulletin, ‘a bill,
ticket, a billet in a lottery;’ Cot.—TItal. bulletino, a safe conduct,
pass, ticket. Formed, by the dimin. suffix -ino, from bulletta, a pass-
port, a lottery-ticket; which again is formed, by the dimin. suffix
-etta, from bulla, a seal, a pope’s letter. — Lat. bulla, a seal; later, a
pope’s letter. See Bull (2).
BULLION, a stud, a boss; uncoined metal. (F..—L.) Skelton
has bullyon, a boss, a stud; Garlande of Laurell, 1165; see Dyce’s
note. = Εἰ, bouillon, a boiling ; also, according to Cotgrave, ‘a studde,
any great-headed, or studded, nails.’—Low Lat. bullionem, acc. of
bullio, a mass of gold or silver; also written bulliona, — Low Lat. bull-
are, to stamp, or mark with a seal.—Low Lat. bulla, a seal; Lat.
bulla, the head of a nail,a stud. [In the sense of ‘ boiling’ or ‘soup,’
the F. bouillon is from Lat. bullire, to boil, from the same Lat. bulla,
in the sense of a bubble.] @ Mr. Wedgwood shews that the
O. F. bullione (Stat. 9 Edw. III, st. 2. c. 14) meant the mint itself,
not the uncoined metal, which is only a secondary meaning. This
explains the connection with the Lat. bulla, a seal, at once. See
Blount’s Nomolexicon. B. The mod. F. word is dillon; which
Littré derives from F. bille, a log; see Billet (2). [+]
BULLY, a noisy rough fellow; to bluster. (O. Low G.) Shak.
has bully for ‘a brisk dashing fellow ;’ Merry Wives, i. 3. 6, 11, &c.; "
Schmidt. Also bully-rook in a similar sense, Merry Wives, i. 3. 2;
ii. 1.200. Mr. Wedgwood cites ‘ Platt-Deutsch buller-jaan (bully
John), buller-biik, buller-brook, a noisy blustering fellow, from the last
of which is doubtless our bully-rook;’ see Bremen Worterb, i. 159.
These words correspond to Du. bulderaar, a blusterer, bulderbas, a rude
fellow, dulderen, to bluster, rage, roar, bulderig, boisterous, blustering
(all with excrescent d, as in Boulder, q.y.). Cf. O. Du. bollaer, a
tattler, bollen, to tattle; bolle, a bull. + Swed. duller, noise, clamour,
bullra, to make a noise, bullerbas, a noisy person, bullersam, noisy.
B. From Du. bul, a bull; a rough unsocial man. + Swed. bulla, a bull.
From the notion of bellowing. See Bull, Bellow.
BULWARK, a rampart. (Scand.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 4. 38. —
Dan. bulverk, a bulwark; Swed. bolverk. + Du. bolwerk. + G. bollwerk.
Corrupted in F. to bowlevarde, from the Du. or G. form. Kilian
explains bol-werck, or block-werck by *‘ propugnaculum, agger, vallum;’
shewing that bol is equivalent to block, i.e. a log of wood. [I regard
the word as Scandinavian, because these languages explain the word
at once; the Du. bol is not commonly used for ‘ log,’ nor is G. béhle
anything more than ‘a board, plank.’] β. From Dan. bul, a stem,
stump, log of a tree; verk, work. + Icel. bulr, bolr, the bole or trunk
of a tree; bola, to fell trees. γ. Thus the word stands for bole-work,
and means a fort miade of the stumps of felled trees. [Ὁ]
BUM, buttocks. (E.) Used by Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii.1. 53, A
mere contraction of bottom. In like manner, the corresponding O
Friesic boden is contracted in North Friesic into 66m; Richtofen.
BUM-BAILIFF, an under bailiff. In Shak. Twelfth Nt. iii. 4
194. Blackstone (bk. i. c. 9) says it is a corruption of bound-bailiff,
which seems to be a guess only. The etymology is disputed.
B. Todd quotes from a Tract at the end of Fulke’s Defence of the
English translations of the Bible, 1583, p. 33: ‘ These quarrels . . are
more meet for the bum-courts than for the schools of divinity. In
this saying, if the term of bumcourts seem too light, I yield unto the
censure of grave and godly men.’ He also quotes the expression
‘constables, tithing-men, bailiffs, bumme or shoulder-marshals’ from
Gayton’s Notes on Don Quixote, bk. ii.c. 2. He accordingly suggests
that the term arose from the bailiff or pursuer catching a man ‘by
the hinder part of his ent ;’ and he is probably right. sy. Mr.
Wedgwood derives it from the verb ‘bum, to dun’ in Halliwell; but
this may be a familiar contraction of the word bumbailiff itself.
BUMBLE-BEE, a bee that hums. (Ο. LowG.) The verb
bumble is a frequentative of boom.—O. Du. bommelen, to buzz, hum
(Oudemans) ; Bremen bummeln, to sound.—O. Du. and Du. bommen,
to sound hollow (like an empty barrel). See Boom (1), and
Bump (2). ¢@ As both boom and hum signify ‘to buzz,’ the
insect is called, indifferently, a bumble-bee or a humble-bee. k
BUMBOAT, a boat used for taking out provisions to a ship,
(Dutch.) Mr. Wedgwood quotes Roding’s Marine Dict. to shew
that Du. bumboot means a very wide boat used by fishers in South
Holland and Flanders, also for taking a pilot to a ship. He adds:
‘probably for bunboot, a boat fitted with a bun, or receptacle for
keeping fish alive.’ This is very likely right. The word bun is also
that the M.E. form bolaster = Gael. bulaistear ; it seems probable that 4 Dutch; and was formerly spelt bon or bonne. See Oudemans, who
‘hatch of a ship. O. Du. bonne also means a bung, now spelt bom in
BUMP.
£
gives bon or bonne with the sense of box, chest, cask ; also bonne, the |
Dutch, thus exhibiting the very change from x to m which is required.
Besides, the sound xb soon becomes mb,
BUMP (1), to thump, beat; a blow, bunch, knob. (C.) Shak.
has bump, a knob, Rom. i. 3. 53.—W. pwmp, a round mass, a lump;
pwmpio, to thump, bang.-+-Corn. bom, bum, a blow. + Irish beum, a
stroke; also, to cut, gash, strike. + Gael. bewm, a stroke, blow ; also,
to smite, strike. @ In this case, and some other similar ones, the
original word is the verb, signifying ‘to strike ;’ next, the sb. signi-
fying ‘blow;’ and lastly, the visible effect of the blow, the ‘ bump’
raised by it. Allied to Bunch, q. v.; also to Bun, and Bunion.
BU: (2), to make a noise like a bittern. (C.) _‘ And as a bittour
bumps within a reed;’ Dryden, Wife of Bath’s Tale, 1. 194; where
Chaucer has bumbleth, C. T. 6544.—W. bwmp, a hollow sound;
aderyn y bwmp, a bittern; cf. Gael. bvabhall, a trumpet, Irish bubhal,
ahorn. The same root appears again in Lat. bombus, Gk. BépBos, a
humming, buzzing. The word is clearly imitative. See Boom (1).
BUMPER, a drinking-vessel. (F.) Dryden has bumpers in his
translation of Juvenal (Todd’s Johnson), This word appears in
English just as the older bombard, a drinking-vessel (Tempest, li. 2. 21),
disappears. Hence the fair conclusion that it is a corruption of it.
For the etymology, see Bombard. q A fancied connection with
bump, a swelling, has not only influenced the form of the word, but
added the notion of fulness, so that a bumper generally means, at
present, ‘a glass filled to the brim.’
BUMPKIN, a thick-headed fellow. (Dutch?) Used by Dryden,
who talks of ‘the country bumpkin,’ Juvenal, Sat. 3,1. 295. The
index to Cotgrave says that the F. for bumkin is chicambault; and
Cot. has: ‘ Chicambault, τα. The luffe-block, a long and thick piece
of wood, whereunto the fore-saile and sprit-saile are fastened, when
a ship goes by the wind.’ I think it clear that bumkin (then pro-
nounced nearly as boomkin) is the dimin. of boom, formed by adding
to boom (a Dutch word) the Dutch dimin. ending -ken; so that the
word signifies ‘a small boom,’ or ‘luff-block ;’ and metaphorically, a
blockhead, a wooden-pated fellow; perhaps originally a piece of
nautical slang. The Dutch suffix -4en is hardly used now, but was
once in use freely, particularly in Brabant; see Ten Kate, ii. 73; it
answers exactly to the E. suffix -kin, which took its place. [+]
BUN, a sort of cake. (F.,—Scand.) Skelton has bun in the sense
of a kind of loaf given to horses; ed. Dyce, i. 15.—O. prov. F. bugne,
a name given at Lyons to a kind of fritters (Burguy) ; a variation of
F. bigne, a swelling rising from a blow (Burguy). B. These F.
words are represented by the mod. F. dimin. beignet, a fritter ; the
connection is established by Cotgrave, who gives the dimin. forms as
bugnet and bignet, with this explanation: ‘ Bignets, little round
loaves, or lumps made of fine meale, oile, or butter, and raisons:
buns, Lenten loaves; also, flat fritters made like small pancakes.’
y. The word is of Scandinavian origin; see Bunion, Bunch. [+t]
BUNCH, a knob, a cluster. (Scand.) M.E. bunche, Debate of
the Body and Soul, Vernon MS, ; where the copy printed in Matzner
has bulche, 1. 370.—Icel. bunki, a heap, pile. + O. Swed. bunke, any-
thing prominent, a heap (Ihre) ; Swed. dial. bunke, a heap (Rietz). +
Dan. bunke, a heap. +O. Swed. bunga, to strike (Ihre); Swed. dial.
biinga, to bunch out, &c. (Rietz). B. The notion of ‘bunching
out’ is due to ‘ striking,’ as in other cases, the swelling being caused
by the blow; see Bump (1). Cf. Du. bonken, to beat, belabour; M.E.
bunchen, to beat, P. Plowman, A. prol. 71; B. prol. 74. See Bang.
y. Cf. also W. pung, a cluster; pwg, what swells out; pwmp, a round
mass, lump; pwmpio, to thump, bang; pwmplog, bossed, knobbed.
Der. bunch-y.
BUNDLE, something bound up, a package. (E.) M. E. bundel
(ill-spelt bundelle), Prompt. Parv. p. 55.—A.S. byndel, an unauthorised
form, given by Somner; a dimin., by adding suffix -el, of bund, a
bundle, a thing bound up; the plural bunda, bundles, occurs as a
gloss of Lat. fasciculos in the Lind. MS. in Matt. xiii. 30. + Du.
bondel, a bundle. 4 G. biindel, a dimin. of bund, a bundle, bunch,
truss. —A.S. bindan, to bind. See Bind.
BUNG, a plug for a hole in a cask. (C.?) M.E. lunge, Prompt.
Parv. p. 55.‘ Bung of a tonne or pype, bondel;’ Palsgrave. Etym.
uncertain. Perhaps of Celtic origin. 1. Cf. W. bwag, an orifice,
also a bung; O. Gael. buine, a tap, spigot; Irish buinne, a tap,
spout; also,a torrent. 2. Again, we find an O. Du. bonne, a bung,
stopple, for which Oudemans gives two quotations; hence mod. Du.
bom, a bung. 3. Yet again, we find the F. bonde, of which Pals-
grave has the dimin. bondel, cited above. Cotgrave explains bonde
by ‘a bung or stopple; also, a sluice, a floodgate.’ This F. bonde is
derived by Diez from Suabian G. bunte, supposed to be a corruption
of Ο. H. G. spunt, whence the mod. G. spund, a bung, an orifice, To
derive it from the O. Du. bonne would be much simpler.
BURBOT. 83
P Rich. Pers. Dict., p. 293, we find: ‘Pers. bangalah, of or belonging
to Bengal; a bungalow.’ From the name Bengal,
BUNGLE, to mend clumsily. (Scand.) Shak. has bungle, Hen. V,
ii. 2.115; Sir Τὶ More has bungler, Works, p. 1089c. Prob. for
bongle, and that for bangle, formed from bang by suffix -le, denoting to
strike often, and hence to patch clumsily. —_B. This is rendered very
probable by comparison with Swed. dial. bangla, to work ineffectually
(Rietz). Ihre gives an Old Swed. bunga, to strike, and Rietz gives
bonka and bunka as variants of Swed. dial. banka, to strike. See
‘or, ΜΕ Der. bungl-er. [+]
BUNION, a painful swelling on the foot. (Ital.,—Teut.?) Not
in early use. Rich. quotes bunians from Rowe’s Imitations of Horace,
bk. iii. ode 9; written, perhaps, about a.p. 1700.—Ital. bugnone,
bugno, any round knob or bunch, a boil or blain; cf. O.F.
bugne, bune, buigne, a swelling (Burguy); Εἰ. bigne, a bump, knob,
rising, or swelling after a knock (Cotgrave).—Icel. bunga, an eleva-
tion, convexity; bunki, a heap, bunch. See Bunch. 8. The prov.
Eng. bunny, a swelling after a blow, in Forby’s East-Anglian Dialect,
is from the O.F. bugne. See Bun. @ The O.F. bugne is from
the Icel. bunga or bunki. The Ital. bugnone is from Ital. bugno,
the same as the O.F. bugne, with the addition of the Ital. aug-
mentative suffix -one.
K, a wooden case or box, serving for a seat by day and a bed
by night; one of a series of berths arranged in tiers. (Scand.) A
nautical term; and to be compared with the Old Swed. bunke, which
Thre defines as ‘tabulatum navis, quo celi injurie defenduntur a
vectoribus et mercibus.’ He adds a quotation, viz. ‘ Gretter giorde
sier στοῦ under bunka’=Gretter made for himself a bed under the
boarding or planking [ifthat be the right rendering of ‘ sub tabulato’].
The ordinary sense of O. Swed. bunke is a pile, a heap, orig. some-
thing prominent. The mod. Swed. bunke means a flat-bottomed
bowl; dialectally, a heap, bunch (Rietz). For further details, see
Bunch.
BUNT, the belly or hollow of a sail; a nautical term. (Scand.)
In Kersey’s Dict. a. Wedgwood explains it from Dan. bundt, Swed.
bunt, a bundle, a bunch; and so Webster. If so, the root is the verb
to bind. Ββ. But I suspect it is rather a sailor’s corruption of some
Scandinavian phrase, formed from the root which appears in Eng. as
bow, to bend. Cf. Dan. bugt, a bend, turn, curve; Swed. bugt, a
bend, flexure; Dan. bug, a belly ; bug paa Seil, a bunt; bug-gaarding,
a bunt-line ; bug-line, bowline ; bug-spryd, bowsprit ; bugne, to bend;
de bugnende Seil, the bellying sails or canvas; Swed. buk pd ett segel,
the bunt of a sail; bugning, flexure. Thus the right word is Swed.
buk, Dan. bug ; confused with bugne, to bend, and bugt, a bend.
BUNTING (1), the name of a bird. (E.?) M.E. bunting, bount-
ing; also buntyle, badly written for buntel. ‘ Buntinge, byrde, pratellus;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 56. ‘A bounting;’ Lyric Poems, ed. Wright, p.
40. ‘Hic pratellus, a buntyle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 221. Cf. Low-
land Scotch bunélin, a bunting. Originunknown. ΒΒ. The variations
buntle, buntlin, suggest that the root is a verb bunt, with a frequenta-
tive buntle. The M.E. bunten means to push with the head, to poke
the head forward; cf. Bret. bounta, bunta, to push, shove. On the
other hand, we find Lowl. Sc. buntin, short and thick, plump, bunt,
a rabbit’s tail; Welsh bontin, the rump; bontinog, large-buttocked.
q Any connection with G. bunt, variegated, is most unlikely,
BUNTING (2), a thin woollen stuff, of which ship’s flags are
made. (E.?) I can find no quotations, nor can I trace the word's
history. The suggestion of a connection with High G. bunt, variegated,
is unlikely, though the word is now found in Dutch as bont, Mr.
Wedgwood says: ‘To bunt in Somerset is to bolt meal, whence
bunting, bolting-cloth, the loose open cloth used for sifting flour, and
now more generally known as the material of which flags are made.’
I have nothing better to offer; but wish to remark that it is a mere
guess, founded on these entries in Halliwell: ‘ Bunt, to sift: Somer-
set; and ‘ Bunting, sifting flour: West.’ It is not said that bunting
is ‘a bolting-cloth.’ The verb bunt, to bolt flour, is M.E. bonten, to
sift, and occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 93. See above. [+]
BUOY, a floating piece of wood fastened down. (Du.,—L.) It
occurs in Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. iii. p. 411. Borrowed, as many
sea-terms are, from the Dutch.— Du. boei, a buoy; also, a shackle,
fetter. — Low Lat. boia, a fetter, aclog. [‘ Raynouard, Lex. Rom. ii,
232, quotes “‘jubet compedibus constringi, quos rustica lingua boias
vocat.” Plautus has it in a pun, Capt. iv. 2. 109, ‘‘. . Boius est ; boiam
terit;”’ note to Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 680, ed. Atkinson ; q. v.] -- Lat.
boi, pl. a collar for the neck, orig. made of leather. B. Perhaps from
Gk. Béeos, Bdeos, made of ox-hide; from Gk. βοῦς, an ox. See Beef.
A buoy is so called because chained to its place, like a clog chained
to a prisoner’s leg. Cf. ‘In presoune, fetterit with boyis, sittand ;’
Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, x. 766. Der. buoy-ant, buoy-anc-y.
BUR, BURDOCK ; see Burr.
BUNGALOW, a Bengal thatched house. (Pers., = Bengalee.) Ing
» BURBOT, a fish of the genus Lota, (F.,—L.) It has ‘on the
G2
84 BURDEN.
£
nose two small beards, and another on the chin;’ Webster. =F. |
barbote, a burbot.—Lat. barba, a beard. See Barbel.
BURDEN (1), BURTHEN, a load carried. (E.) M.E. birbene,
Havelok, 807.—A.S. byrden, a load (Grein). + Icel. byrdr, byrdi. +
Swed. birda. + Dan. byrde. + Goth. baurthei. + O.H. Ὁ. burdi, burdin;
M. H. 6. and G. biirde. + Gk. φόρτος, a burden. Cf, Skt. bhri, to
bear, carry. —4/ BHAR, to bear. See Bear. Der. burden-some.
BURDEN (2), the refrain of a song. (F.,—Low Lat.) The same
word as bourdon, the drone of a bagpipe or the bass in music. M. E.
burdoun, Chaucer, Prol. 674.—F. bourdon, ‘a drone or dorre-bee;
also, the humming or buzzing of bees; also, the drone of a bagpipe;’
Cot. = Low Lat. burdonem, acc. of burdo, a drone or non-working bee,
which is probably an imitative word, from the buzzing sound made
by the insect ; bur- being another form of buzz, q. v. q The M.E.
bourdon also means a pilgrim’s staff, which is another meaning of the
F. bourdon. The Low Lat. burdo also means (1) an ass, mule, (2) a
long organ-pipe. Diez thinks the ‘.organ-pipe’ was so named from
resembling a ‘staff,’ which he derives from burdo in the sense of
‘mule.’ But perhaps the ‘staff’ was itself a pitch-pipe, as might
easily have been contrived. [Ἐ]
BUREAU, an office for business, (F..—L.) Used by Swift and
Burke; see Richardson.=F. bureau, a desk, writing-table, so called
because covered with baize. Cotgrave has: ‘Bureau, a thick and
course cloth, of a brown russet or darke-mingled colour; also, the
table that’s within a court of audit or of audience (belike, because it
is usually covered with a carpet of that cloth); also the court itself.’
And see Brachet, who quotes from Boileau, vétu de simple bureau, =
O.Fr. burel, coarse woollen stuff, russet-coloured. — O.F. buire (Εἰ, bure),
reddish-brown. = Lat. burrus, fiery-red (Fick, ii. 154). + Gk. πυρρός,
flame-coloured. = Gk. πῦρ, fire. See Fire. 4 Chaucer has ‘ borel
folk,’ i.e. men roughly clad, men of small account, where borel is
from the O. F. burel above. Der. bureau-cracy; see aristocracy.
BURGANET, BURGONET, a helmet. (F.) See Shak. Ant.
and Cleop. i. 5. 24.—F. bourguignotte, ‘a Burganet, Hufkin, or Spanish
Murrion’ [morion, helmet]; Cot. So called because first used by
the Burgundians; οἵ, ‘ Bourguignon, a Burgonian, one of Burgundy ;’
Cot. B. So, in Spanish, we have borgonota, a sort of helmet; a la
Burgonota, after the Burgundy fashion; Borgoia, Burgundy wine.
y. And, in Italian, borgognone, borgognotta, a burganet, helmet.
BURGEON, a bud; to bud. (F.) M.E. borioune (printed bor-
joune), a bud ; Arthur and Merlin, p. 65 (Halliwell’s Dict.). ‘ Gramino,
to borioune (printed borionne) or kyrnell;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 276, note
3.“ Ἐς, bourgeon, a young bud; Cot. B. Diez cites a shorter form
in the Languedoc boure, a bud, the eye of a shoot; and he supposes
the word to have been formed from the M.H.G. buren, O.H.G.
purjan, to raise, push up. If so, we are at once led to M. H. 6. bor,
O.H.G. por, an elevation, whence is formed the word in-por, up-
wards, in common use as G. empor; cf. G. empérung, an insurrection,
i.e. a breaking forth. Cf. Gael. borr, borra, a knob, a bunch; borr,
to swell, become big and proud. See Burr.
BURGESS, a citizen. (F..={M.H.G.) M.E. burgeys, Chaucer,
Prol. 369; Havelok, 1328.—O.F. burgeis, a citizen.—Low Lat.
burgensis, adj., belonging to a city.—Low Lat. burgus, a small fort
(Vegetius).—M.H.G. burc, a fort; cognate with E. borough. See
Borough.
BURGHER, a citizen. (E.) In Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre,
st. 14. Formed by adding -er to burgh=borough. See Borough.
BURGLAR, a housebreaker, thief. (F.,.—L.) Dogberry misuses
burglary, Much Ado, iv. 2. 52. Florio [ed. 1680, not in ed. 1611]
interprets Ital. grancelli by ‘roguing beggars, bourglairs’ (Wedg-
wood). Burglar is an old F. law term. It is made up of F. bourg,
town, and some dialectal or corrupted form of ΟἹ. F. leres, a robber,
Lat. latro. Roquefort has: ‘Lere, leres, lerre, voleur, larron; latro;’
and see Jaron in Burguy. Hence the Low Lat. burgulator, a burglar,
nocturnal thief; commonly shortened to burgator, See Larceny
and Borough. Der. burglar-y, burglar-i-ous,
BURGOMASTER, a chief magistrate of a town. (Dutch.)
‘Euery of the foresayd cities sent one of their burgomasters vnto the
town of Hague in Holland ;’ Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 157.— Du. burge-
meester, a burgomaster; whence it has been corrupted by —
burge- to burgo-, crude form of Low Lat. burgus, a town (Latini:
form of borough or burgh), whilst meester is spelt in the E. fashion. =
Du. burg, a borough, cognate with E. borough, 4. v.; and meester, a
master (Lat. magister), for which see Master.
BURIAL, a grave; the act of burying. (E.) M.E. buriel, a grave;
Trevisa, ii. 27; biriel, a tomb, Wycl. Matt. xxvii. 60. But the form
is corrupt; the older Eng. has buriels, which is a singular, not a
plural substantive, in spite of its apparent plural form. ‘ Beryels,
sepulchrum ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 178. ‘An buryels,’ i.e. a tomb;
Rob. of Glouc., p. 204.—A.S. birgels, a sepulchre; Gen. xxiii. 9;
the commoner form being birgen, Gen. xxiii. 1.
BURROW.
als, from A. S. byrgan, to bury. See Bury. 461 Other examples
of the suffix -els or -else occur in A. S.; e.g. fetels, a bag, Josh. ix. 4;
rédels or rédelse, a riddle, Numb. xii. 8.
BURIN, an engraver’s tool. (F.,—Ital.,—G.) Borrowed from
F. burin; a word borrowed from Ital. borino (Brachet). Probably
formed from M.H.G. boren (O.H.G. porén, G. bohren), to bore;
cognate with E. bore. See Bore.
BURL, to pick knots and loose threads from cloth; in cloth-
making. (F.,—Low Lat.) ΤῸ burl is to pick off burls or knots in
cloth, the word being properly a sb. Halliwell has: ‘Burle, a knot,
or bump; see Topsell’s Hist. Beasts, p. 250. Also, to take away
the knots or impure parts from wool or cloth. ‘ Desguamare vestes, to
burle clothe ;” Elyot. Cf. Herrick’s Works, ii. 15.’ M.E. burle, a
knot in cloth; see Prompt. Parv.-p. 56.— Prov. Fr. bouril, bourril, a
flock or end of thread which Ἐκ Ἀδιχῦ cloth ; cited by Mr. Wedg-
wood as a Languedoc word. =F. bourre, expl. by Cotgrave as ‘ flocks,
or locks of wool, hair, &c. serving to stuff saddles, balls, and such
like things.’ — Low Lat. burra, a woollen pad (Ducange). See Burr.
BURLESQUE, comic, ironical. (F.,—Ital.) Dryden speaks of
‘the dull burlesque ;’ Art of Poetry, canto i. 1,81. It is properly an
adjective. — F. burlesque, introd. in 16th cent. from the Ital. (Brachet.)
= Ital. burlesco, ludicrous. = Ital. burla, a trick, waggery, fun, banter.
B. Diez suggests that burla is a dimin. from Lat. burra, used by Au-
sonius in the sense of a jest, though the proper sense is rough hair.
This supposition seems to explain also the Span. borla, a tassel, tuft,
as compared with Span. borra, goat’s hair. See Burr. q Mr.
Wedgwood cites ‘Gaelic burl, mockery, ridicule, joking;’ this
seems to be a misprint for birt. No doubt some Italian words are
Celtic; but the Gaelic forms are not much to be depended on in '
elucidating Italian.
BURLY, large, corpulent, huge. (E.) M.E. burli, Perceval,
269; borlic, large, ample, Reliq. Antique, i. 222; burliche, Morte
Arthur, ed. Brock, 586. α. Of Eng. origin, though the first part of
the word does not clearly appear except by comparison with the
M.H.G., burlih, purlih, that which raises itself, high; from the root
discussed under Burgeon, q.v. β. We thus see that the word is
formed by adding the A.S. suffix -lic, like, to the root (probably
Celtic) which appears in the Gael. and Irish borr, borra, a knob, a
bunch, grandeur, greatness; whence borrach, a great or haughty proud
man, and Gael. borrail, swaggering, boastful, haughty, proud; words
which are the Celtic equivalents of burly. See Burr. [+]
BURN, to set on fire. (E.) M.E. bernen, Ancren Riwle, p. 306;
also brennen (by shifting of r), Chaucer, C. T. 2333.—A.S. bernan,
also byrnan, to burn; Grein, i. 77, 153; also beornan, p. 109; and
brinnan, in the comp. on-brinnan, ii. 340. 4+ O. Fries. barna, berna. +
Icel. brenina. 4+ Dan. brende. + Swed. briinna. + Goth. brinnan. +
O.H.G. prinnan; M.H.G., brinnen; G. brennen. B. Prob. con-
nected with Lat. feruere, to glow, and perhaps with furere, to rage.
See 4/ BHUR, to be active, rage, in Fick, i. 163. If this be the
case, burn is related to brew, and fervent. Der. burn-er.
BURN, a brook. See Bourn (2).
BURNISH, to polish. (F..—G.) Shak. has burnished, Merch.
Ven. ii. 1.2; M.E. burnist, Gawain and Grene Knight, ed. Morris,
212; burned, Chaucer, C. T. 1985.—O. Ἐς burnir, brunir, to embrown,
to polish ; pres. pt. burnissant (whence the E. suffix -ish). —O. Ἐς, brun,
brown. — M. Η. & brin, brown; cognate with A.S. brtin, brown.
See Brown. Der. burnish-er. [+]
BURR, BUR, a rough envelope of the seeds of plants, as in the
burdock. (E.) M.E. burre, tr. by ‘lappa, glis;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
56; cf. borre, a hoarseness or roughness in the throat, P. Plowman,
C. xx. 306. In Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 316, we find:
‘Burr, pl. burres, bur, burs, Arctium lappa; Gl. Rawlinson, c. 607 ;
Gl. Sloane, 5.’ Apparently an E. word. + Swed. borre, a sea-hedge-
hog, sea-urchin; kardborre, a burdock. + Dan. borre, burdock. + Ital.
borra, cow-hair, shearings of cloth, &c.; which, with Low Lat.
reburrus, rugged, rough, and Lat. burre, refuse, trash, point back to
a Lat. burrus*, rough; with which Fick (ii. 17) compares the Gk.
βέῤῥον, βειρόν, rough, rugged, given by Hesychius. The ultimate
notion seems to be that of ‘rough.’ Cf. also Gael. borra, a knob,
bunch; borr, to swell; Irish borr, a knob, hunch, bump; borraim, I
swell. And cf. F. bourre in Brachet. Der. burr, a roughness in
the throat, hoarseness ; bur-dock. 4 There is a difficulty in the
fact that the word begins with ὃ in Latin as well as in Scandinavian.
The original word may have been Celto-Italic, i.e. common to Latin
and Celtic, and the Scand. words were probably borrowed from the
Celtic, whilst the Romance words were borrowed from the Latin.
BURROW, a shelter for rabbits. (E.) M.E. borwgh, a den,
cave, lurking-place; ‘Fast byside the borwgh there the barn was
inne’=close beside the burrow where the child was; William of
Palerne,l.9. In the Prompt. Parv. p. 56, we find: ‘ Burwhe, burwth
Formed, by suffix | [burweh?] burwe, burrowe, town; burgus.’ Thus burrow is a mere
a a
=
BURSAR.
yariation of borough. B. The provincial Eng. burrow, sheltered, is
from the A. 8. beorgan, to protect; i.e. from the same root. y. The
vb. to burrow is der. from the sb. See Borough. Der. burrow,
verb.
BURSAR, a purse-keeper, treasurer. (Low Lat.,—Gk.) | Wood,
in his Athenze Oxonienses, says that Hales was ‘ bursar of his college’
(R.) = Low Lat. bursarius, a treasurer. — Low Lat. bursa, a purse, with
suffix -arius, denoting the agent.—Gk. βύρσα, a hide, skin; of which
purses were made. See Purse. Der. bursar-ship.
BURST, to break asunder, break forth. (E.) M.E. bersten,
bresten, Chaucer, C. T. 1982; P. Plowman, B. vii. 165.—A. S. berstan,
Grein, i. 92.4 Du. bersten, to burst asunder. 4 Icel. bresta. +
Swed. brista. + Dan. briste. + O.H.G. préstan, M. H. G. brésten (G.
bersten). 4+ Gael. bris, brisd, to break. + Irish brisaim, I break.
B. The Teutonic stem is BRAST, Fick, iii. 216; which seems to be
a mere extension of the stem BRAK, the original of our break. See
Break.
BURTHEN ; see Burden (1).
BURY (1), to hide in the ground. (E.) M. E. burye, P. Plowman,
B. xi. 66.—A.S. byrgan, byrigan, Grein, i. 152; closely related to A.S.
beorgan, to protect; for which see Borough. Der. buri-al, q. v.
It is remarkable that there is another A.S. verb, meaning ‘to
taste,’ which also has the double spelling byrgan and beorgan.
BURY (2), a town; as in Canterbury. (E.) A variant of borough,
due to the peculiar declension of A.S. burh, which changes to the
form byrig in the dat. sing. and nom. and acc. plural. See Borough.
BUSH (1), a thicket. (Scand) The word is rather Scand. than
F., as the O. F. word was merely bos (F. bois); whereas bush is due
to a F. pron. of the M.E. busk.]_M. E. busch, bush, Chaucer, C. T.
1519; busch, busk, P, Plowman, B. xi. 336; busk, Will. of Palerne,
_ 819, 3069. — Dan. busk, a bush, shrub. 4 Swed. buske, a bush. 4 Du.
bosch, a wood, forest. + O. H.G. buse (G. busch). [The Low Lat.
boscus, Ital. bosto, F. bois, are derived from the Teutonic.] 8. Cf.
Du. bos, a bunch, bundle, truss. Mr. Wedgwood suggests the notion
of ‘tuft;’ perhaps it may be, accordingly, connected with boss. See
Boss. Der. bush-y, bush-i-ness.
BUSH (2), the metal box in which an axle of a machine works.
(Dutch.) Modern, and mechanical.—Du. bus, a box; here the
equivalent of the E. box, which is similarly used.—Lat. buxus, the
box-tree. See further under Box (1).
BUSHEL, a measure. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Gk.) M.E. bushel,
Chaucer, C. T. 4091.—O.F. boissel ; Burguy, 5. v. boiste.— Low Lat.
boissellus, buscellus, 2 bushel; also spelt bussellus.— Low Lat. bussulus,
bussula, bussola, a little box. Low Lat. bussida, a form of buxida, the
acc. case of buxis= Gk. mugis, a box. See Box (2).
BUSK (1), to get oneself ready. (Scand.) M.E. buske, busken,
P. Plowman, B. ix. 133.—Icel. buask, to get oneself ready; see
Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel. Dict. pp. 87, col. 1, and 88, col. 1;
Dasent, Burnt Njal, pref. xvi, note. It stands for bua-sk, where bia
is to prepare, and -sk is for sik (cf. G. sich), oneself. The neut. sense
of δία is to live, dwell, from 4/ BHU, to be. @ The Gael. busg-
ainnich, to dress, adorn (old Gael. busg) is merely borrowed from the
Scand. Gaelic has borrowed many other words from the same source.
BUSK (2), a support for a woman’s stays. (F.) Busk now means
a piece of whalebone or stiffening for the front of a pair of stays;
but was originally applied to the whole of the stays. a, Cotgrave
has: * Buc, a buske, plated body, or other quilted thing, worne to
make, or keep, the body straight ;’ where buc means the trunk of the
body; see Bulk. 8. He also has: ‘ Busque,...a buske, or buste.’
y. Also: ‘ Buste, τῇ. as Buc, or, a bust; the long, small (or sharp-
pointed) and hard quilted belly of a doublet; also the whole bulk,
or body of a man from his face to his middle; also, a tombe, a sepul-
chre.’ ΒΒ. It is tolerably clear, either that F. busque is a corruption
of F. buste, caused by an attempt to bring it nearer to the F. buc,
here cited from Cotgrave ; or otherwise, that buste is a corruption of
busgue, which is more likely. See Bust.
BUSKIN, a kind of legging. (Dutch?) Shak. has buskin’d,
Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 71. Cotgrave has: ‘Brodeguin,a buskin.’ Origin
unknown. Some suggest that it stands for bruskin or broskin, and is
the dimin. of Du. broos,a buskin. Brachet derives F. brodeguin from
the same Du. word. [+]
BUSS (1), a kiss; to kiss. (O. prov. G.; confused with F.,—L.)
Used by Shak. K. John, iii. 4. 35.—O. and proy. G. (Bavarian)
bussen, to kiss; Schmeller. Webster refers to Luther as an authority
for bus in the sense of a kiss. + Swed. dial. pussa, to kiss; puss, a
kiss (Rietz). Cf. also Gael. bus, W. bus, mouth, lip, snout. B. The
difficulty is to account for the introduction into England of a High-
German word. Most likely, at the time of the reformation, it may
have happened that some communication with Germany may have
tather modified, than originated, the word. For, in M.E., the form
is bass.
BUTT. 85
® Plays, ed. Hazlitt, i. 74; basse, a kiss, Court of Love, 1. 797; ‘1
basse or kysse a person;’ Palsgrave. This is clearly F. baiser, to kiss;
from Lat. basium, a kiss.
BUSS (2), a herring-boat. (F..—L.) In Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, pp. 149, 153, 158, 169.—O.F. busse, buse, buce, a sort of
boat (Burguy).[+- Du. duis, a herring-boat. +4 G. biise, buise (Fliigel’s
G. Dict.)] —Low Lat. bussa, a kind of a larger boat; buscia, a kind
of boat; also, a box. B. Merely a variation of the word which
appears in F. as boite (O. F. boiste), and in E. as box; alluding to the
capacity of the boat for stowage. See Bushel, Box (2).
BUST, the upper part of the human figure. (F.,—Ital.) Used
by Cotgrave; see quotations under Busk (2).—F. buste, introduced
in 16th century from Ital. (Brachet).—Ital. busto, bust, human body,
stays ; cf. bustino, bodice, corset, slight stays. Low Lat. bustum, the
trunk of the body, the body without the head. 8. Etym. uncertain.
Diez connects it with Low Lat. busta, a small box, from Lat. acc.
buxida; see Box (2). Compare the E. names chest and trunk. Others
refer to Low Lat. busta, or busca, a log of wood, O. Fr. busche, F.
biche ; for which see Bush (1). 4 If we take the latter, we can at
once explain busk (O. Εἰ, busque) as derived from the same Low Lat.
busca. See Busk (2).
BUSTARD, a kind of bird. (F.,—L.) ‘A bustard, buteo, picus;'
Levins, 30, 12. Used by Cotgrave, who has: ‘Bistarde, a bustard.’
[Sherwood’s Eng. and Fr. Dictionary, appended to Cotgrave, has:
‘A bustard, or bistard, bistard, outarde, houtarde, oustarde, houstarde,
hostarde ;’ whence houstarde has been copied into Todd’s Johnson as
boustarde!] We thus see that it is a corruption of F. bistard ; possi-
bly due to confusion with buzzard.—Lat. avis tarda, a slow bird,
Pliny has: ‘ proximze iis sunt, quas Hispania aves tardas appellat,
Grecia wridas;’ Nat. Hist. x. 22. β. Thus bistard is for avis-tard,
with the a dropped ; so in Portuguese the bird is called both abetarda
and betarda, The mod. Fr. has made avis tarda into outarde; ef. the
form oustarde quoted above, 4 Thus Diez, who is clearly right.
BUSTLE, to stir about quickly, to scurry. (Scand.) Shak. has
bustle, to be active, Rich. III, i. 1. 152. —Icel. bustla, to bustle, splash
about in the water; bustl, a bustle, splashing about, said of a fish. A
shorter form appears in the Dan. buse, to bounce, pop ; Swed. busa
pd en, to rush upon one; Swed. dial. busa, to strike, thrust (Rietz).
B. Halliwell gives the form buskle (with several references) ; this
is probably an older form, and may be referred back to A.S.
bysgian, to be busy. In any case, bustle and busy are probably from
the same ultimate source. See Busy.
BUSY, active. (E.) M.E. bisy, Chaucer, Prol. 321.—A.S. bysig,
busy, Grein, i. 153; cf. bysgu, labour, bysgian, to employ, fatigue. 4+
Du. bezig, busy, active; bezigheid, business, occupation ; bezigen, to
use,employ. β. Cf. Skt. bhuranya, to be active; from 4/ BHUR,
to be mad, whence Lat. furere; Benfey, p. 657. @ The attempt
to connect busy with F. besoin seems to me futile ; but it may yet be
true that the O. Fr. busoignes in the Act of Parliament of 1372,
quoted by Wedgwood in the phrase that speaks of lawyers ‘ pursuant
busoignes en la Court du Roi,’ suggested the form bisinesse in place of
the older compounds bisthede and bisischipe; see Stratmann. Der.
busi-ness, busy-body. [t]
BUT (1), prep. and conj., except. (E.) M.E. bute, Havelok, 85 ;
buten, Layamon, 1, 23.—A.S. btitan, conj. except, prep. besides, with-
out; contr. from be-zitan, Grein, i. 150. The full form biutan is fre-
quently found in the Heliand, e.g. in 1. 2188; and even biutan that,
unless, 1.2775. β. Be=by; tian=outward, outside; biitan=‘ by
the outside,’ and so ‘beyond,’ ‘except.’4-Du. buiten, except. B. The
form titan is adverbial (prob. once a case of a sb.), formed from wt,
out. @ All the uses of but are from the same source; the dis-
tinction attempted by Horne Tooke is quite unfounded. The form
be for by is also seen in the word be-yond, a-word of similar formation.
See further under Out.
BUT (2), to strike; a but-end; a cask. See Butt (1) and Butt (2).
BUTCHER, a slaughterer of animals. (F.) M.E. bocher, P.
Plowman, B. prol. 218; King Alisaunder, ed, Weber, 1. 2832.—0. F.
bocher, originally one who kills he-goats.—O. F. boc (F. bouc), a he-
goat; allied to E. buck. See Buck. Der. butcher, verb; butcher-y.
BUTLER, one who attends to bottles. (F..—L.) M.E. boteler,
botler, Wyclif, Gen. xl. 1, 2; boteler (3 syll.), Chaucer, C. T. 16220. —
Norm. F. butuiller, a butler, Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1. 677;
and see note.—Norm. F. butuille, a bottle. See Bottle. Der.
buttery, a corrupted word; q.v. [Ὁ
BUTT (1), an end, thrust; to thrust. (F..—M.H.G.) [The
senses of the sb, may be referred back to the verb, just as the F. bout
depends on bouter (Brachet).] M. E. butten, to push, strike, Ormulum,
1. a810; Havelok, 1916.—O.F. boter, to push, butt, thrust, strike; of
which the Norman form was buter, Vie de Saint Auban, 534.—
Μ. Η. (. bézen, to strike, beat; cognate with A.S. bedtan. See
Cf. ‘Thus they kiss and bass ;’ Calisto and Melibzea, in Old),
Beat. 8. Similarly, in the sense of butt-end, a reduplicated form.
86 BUTT.
the E. butt is from O.F. bot (F. bout), an end. Hall has ‘but of their
speres ;’ Hen. V, an. 10; also ‘but-end of the spere;’ Hen. VIII, an. 6.
C. In the sense of ‘a butt to shoot at,’ or ‘a rising ground, a knoll,’
we have borrowed the F, butte, which see in Cotgrave and Brachet.
Cf. F. but, a mark; buter, to strike; from the same root as before[*]
BUTT (2), a large barrel. (F..—M.H.G.) In Levins, 195. 13.
Not E. [The A.S. byt or dytte, occurring in the pl. dytta in Matt.
ix. 17, and the dat. sing. bytte, Psalm, xxii. 7, produced in M. E. bitte
or bit, given under butte in Stratmann; cf. Icel. bytta, a pail, a small
tub. The Α. 8. buéte is a myth.) Our moder word is really French.
—O.F. bouwte; F. botte, which Cotgrave explains as ‘ the vessel which
we call a butt.’ B. Thus butt is merely a doublet of boot, a covering
for the leg and foot, and the two words were once pronounced much
more nearly alike than they are now. See Boot (1).
BUTTER, a substance obtained from milk by churning. (L.,—
Gk.) M.E. botere, Wyclif, Gen. xviii. 8.—A.S, butera, buter
(Bosworth) ; a borrowed word. = Lat. butyrum.=—Gk. βούτυρον ; from
Bov-, for βοῦς, an ox, and τυρός, cheese. @ The similarity of E.
butter to G. butter is simply due to the word being borrowed, not
native. Der. butter-cup; also butter-fly, ἃ. v.
BUTTERFLY, an insect. (ΕΒ) Α. 8. buttor-fleoge, in Elfric’s
Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Insectorum.=A.S. buter, butter; and
fleoge, a fly. + Du. botervlieg. 4+ G. butterfliege, a butterfly; cf. butter-
vogel (butter-fowl, i.e. butter-bird), a large white moth. Ἔ. Τὰ
has amused many to devise guesses to explain the name. Kilian
gives an old Du. name of the insect as boter-schijte, shewing that its
excrement was regarded as resembling butter; and this guess is bet-
ter than any other in as far as it rests on some evidence.
BUTTERY, a place for provisions, esp. liquors, (F.) Shak. has
buttery, Tam. Shrew, Ind. i. 102. Again: ‘ bring your hand to the
buttery-bar, and let it drink ;’ Tw. Night, i. 3. 74. [The principal
thing given out at the buttery-bar was (and is) beer; the buttery-bar is
a small ledge on the top of the half-door (or buttery-hatch) on which
to rest tankards, But as butter was (and is) also kept in butteries, the
word was easily corrupted into its present form.] B. It is, how-
ever, a corruption of Μ. E. botelerie, i.e. a butlery, or place for bottles.
In Rob. of Glouc. p. 191, we read that ‘ Bedwer the botyler’ (i. e.
Bedivere the butler) took some men to serve in ‘the botelery.’ So
too, we find: ‘ Hec botelaria, botelary;’ Wright’s Vocab. p. 204."
F. bouteillerie, a cupboord, or table to set bottles on; also, a cup-
boord or house to keep bottles in;* Cotgrave. =F. bouteille, a bottle.
See Bottle.
BUTTOCK, the rump. (F.; with E. suffix.) Chaucer has but-
tok, C. T. 3801. It is also spelt bottok, and botok, Wright’s Vocabu-
laries, i. 207, 246. It is a dimin. of butt, an end; from Ο. F. bot, F.
bout, end, with the E. suffix -ock, properly expressing diminution, as
in bull-ock. See Butt (1); also Abut. @] Mr. Wedgwood’s sug-
gestion of a connection with the Du. bout, a leg, shoulder, quarter of
mutton, &c. is easily seen to be wrong; as that is merely a peculiar
spelling of the word which appears in English as bolt, and there is no
authority for a form boltock.
BUTTON, a small round knob. (F.,=M.H.G.) M.E. boton,
P. Plowman, B. xv. 121; corrupted to bothum, a bud, Romaunt of
the Rose, 1. 1721.—O. Ἐς, boton, a bud, a button; F. bouton, explained
by Brachet ‘that which pushes out, makes knobs on plants; thence,
by analogy, pieces of wood or metal shaped like buds.’ =O. F. boter,
to push out; whence E, butt. See Butt (1). Cf. W. bot, a round
body ; botwm, a boss, button.
BUTTRESS, a support ; in architecture. (F.) Bale uses butrasse
in the sense of a support; Apology, p.155. α. The word is com-
monly explained from the F. bouwter, to support. Cotgrave has:
‘ Boutant, m. a buttress, or shorepost.’ Thus all etymologists have
failed to account for the ending -ress. β. The truth is rather that
buttress is a modification of the O. F. bretesche (bretesque in Cotgrave),
once much in use in various senses connected with fortification ; such
as a stockade, a wooden outwork, a battlement, portal for defence,
&c. This word, being used in the sense of ‘ battlement,’ was easily
corrupted into that of ‘ support’ by referring it to the F. bowter, the
verb to which it was indebted for its present form and meaning.
B. The above suggestion is fairly proved by a passage in P. Plow-
man, A. vi. 79, or B. v. 508, where the word boterased occurs as a
past participle, with the sense of ‘ fortified,’ or ‘ embattled,’ or ‘ sup-
ported ;’ spoken of a fort. The various readings include the forms
brutaget, briteschid, and bretaskid, clearly shewing that confusion or
identity existed between a buttress and a bretesche. The Ο, F. bre-
tesche appears in Low Latin as brestachia, bretagia, breteschia, &c.
The Provencal form is bertresca, the Italian is bertesca. As to the
etymology of this strange word, Diez wisely gives it up. The G. brett,
a plank, may begin the word; but the termination is unknown. [%*]
BUXOM, healthy ; formerly, good-humoured, gracious; orig.
obedient. (E.)
CABAL.
* Gower has boxom, obedient, C. A. ii. 221. In the Ancren Riwle, p.
356, it is spelt buhkswm.—A.S. buigan, to bow, bend, whence a stem
buh- (for bug-); with the suffix -swm, same, like. as in E. win-some,
i.e. joy-like, joyous; see March’s A.S. Grammar, sect. 229. The
actual word bu/:sum does not appear in A. 8. (as far as we know), but
is common in Early English; and there is no doubt about the etymo-
logy. Hence the original sense is ‘ pliable, obedient.’ + Du. duig-
zaam, flexible, tractable, submissive; similarly formed from bzigen,
to bow, bend. + G. biegsam, flexible; from biegen, to bend. See Bow.
BUY, to purchase. (E.) M. E. buggen, biggen, beyen, &c. The
older spelling is commonly buggen, as in the Ancren Riwle, p. 362.
“- Δ. 5. byegan, bicgan, Grein, i. 151.4 Goth. bugjan, to buy. , B.
Perhaps cognate with Skt. bhuj, to enjoy, use (=Lat. fungi); from
“ BHUG, to enjoy. Der. buy-er.
BUZZ, to hum. (E.) Shak. has buzz, to hum, Merch. Ven. iii.
2. 182; also buzz, a whisper, K. Lear, i. 4. 348. Sir T. More speaks of
the buzzing of bees; Works, p. 208 g. It is a directly imitative word ;
and much the same as the Lowland Sc. birr, to make a whirring
noise, used by Douglas, and occurring in Burns, Tam Samson’s Elegy,
st.7. B. Cf. also Sc. bysse, to hiss like hot iron in water (Douglas’s
Virgil), and bizz, to hiss, Ferguson’s Poems, ii. 16. y- The Ital.
buzzicare, to whisper, buzz, hum, was formed independently, but in
order to imitate the same sound.
BUZZARD, an inferior kind of falcon. (F.,—L.) Spelt bosarde
in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 4031; also busard, K. Alisaunder,
1. 3047.—F. ‘busard, a buzzard ;’ Cotgrave.—F. buse, a buzzard,
with suffix -ard; on which see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Acci-
dence, sect. 322. B. The F. buse is from Low Lat. busio= Lat. buteo,
used by Pliny for a sparrow-hawk. 4 The buzzard still retains
the old Latin name; the common buzzard fs Buteo vulgaris.
BY, beside, near; by means of, &c. (E.) M.E, bi.—A.S. δέ,
big ; Grein, i. 121,122. [The form big even appears in composition,
as in big-leofa, sustenance, something to live by; but the usual form
bij. + O. H.G. δέ, pi; Μ. Η. α. δέ; 6. bei. + Goth. bi. Related to
Lat. amb-, ambi-, Gk. ἀμφί, Skt. abhi; see Fick, i. 18. Der. by-name,
by-word. (But not by-law, q. v.)
BY-LAW, a law affecting a township. (Scand.) Usually ridicu-
lously explained as being derived from the prep. by, as if the law were
“ἃ subordinate law ;’ a definition which is actually given in Webster,
and probably expresses a common mistake. Bacon has: ‘ bylaws,
or ordinances of corporations ;’ Hen. VII, p. 215 (R.), or ed. Lumby,
p. 196, l. το. B. Blount, in his Law Dict., shews that the word
was formerly written birlaw or burlaw; and Jamieson, s. v. burlaw,
shews that.a birlaw-court was one in which every proprietor of a free-
dom had a vote, and was got up amongst neighbours. ‘Laws of
burlaw ar maid and determined be consent of neichtbors;’ Skene
(in Jamieson). There were also burlaw-men, whose name was cor-
rupted into barley-men!— Icel. bejar-lég, a town-law (Icel. Dict. s. v.
ber); from ber, a town, and lég, a law. + Swed. bylag ; from by, a
village, and Jag, law. 4+ Dan. dylov, municipal law ; from by, a town,
andlov, law. sy. The Icel. bejar is the genitive of ber or byr, a town,
village; der. from bia, to dwell, co-radicate with A.S. ban, to till,
cultivate, whence E. bower. See Bower. 4 The prefix dy- in
this word is identical with the suffix -by so common in Eng. place-
names, esp. in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire, such as Whitby, Grimsby,
Scrooby, Derby. It occurs in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, pp.
1210, 1216.
BYRE, a cow-house. (Scand.) It is Lowland Scotch and North.
E. Jamieson quotes ‘of bern [barn] or of byre,’ from Gawain and
Golagros, i. 3. The word, which seems to have troubled etymolo-
gists, is merely the Scandinavian or Northern doublet of E. bower.
Cf. Icel. beir, a pantry; Swed. bur, Dan. buur, a cage, esp. for birds;
Swed. dial. bur, a house, cottage, pantry, granary (Rietz); Swed.
dial. (Dalecarlia) baur, a housemaid’s closet or store-room (Ihre, s. v.
bur). With these varied uses of the word, it is easy to see that it
came to be used of a cow-house; the orig. sense being ‘ habitation,’
or ‘chamber.’ The cognate E. bower came to be restricted to the
sense of a ‘lady’s chamber’ in most M.E. writers. See Bower.
ς.
CAB (1), an abbreviation of cabriolet, q.v. (F.)
CAB (2), a Hebrew measure ; 2 Kings, vi. 25. (Heb.) From Heb
gab, the 18th part of an ephah, The lit. sense is ‘hollow’ or ‘ con-
cave;’ Concise Dict. of the Bible: 5, ν. Weights. Cf. Heb. gdbab,
to form in the shape of a vault. See Alcove.
CABAL, a party of conspirators; also, a plot. (F.,—Heb.) Ben
Shak. has buxom, lively, brisk, Hen. V, iii. 6. 27. ,
g
in composition is be, as in beset.] 4 O. Fries. and O. Sax. bi.4- Du. .
—
CABBAGE.
Jonson uses it in the sense of ‘a secret:’ ‘The measuring of the
temple; a cabal Found out but lately ;’ Staple of News, iii. 1. Bp.
Bull, vol. i. ser. 3, speaks of the ‘ancient cabala or tradition ;’ here
he uses the Hebrew form. Dryden has: ‘ When each, by curs’d
cabals of women, strove To draw th’ indulgent king to partial love ;’
Aurengzebe, i. 1.19. He also uses caballing, i.e. conspiring, as a
participle; Art of Poetry, canto iv. 1. 972.—F. cabale, ‘the
Jewes Caball, or a hidden science of divine mysteries which, the
Rabbies affirme, was revealed and delivered together with the divine
law;’ Cotgrave.— Heb. gabbdldh, reception, mysterious doctrine re-
ceived; from the verb gabal, to take or receive; in the Piel conjuga-
tion, gibbel, to adopt a doctrine. @ The cabinet of 1671 was
called the cabal, because the initial letters of the names of its mem-
bers formed the word, viz. Clifford, Arlington, Buckingham, Ashley,
Lauderdale; but the word was in use earlier, and this was a mere
coincidence. Der. cabal, verb; cabal-ist, a mystic, cabal-ist-ic. ΓΤ]
CABBAGE (1), a vegetable with a large head. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
In Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1.124. Spelt cabages in Ben Jonson, The
Fox, ii. 1; cabbages in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xix. c. 4. Palsgrave
has ‘ cabbysshe, rote, choux cabas.’—O.F. ‘choux cabus, a cabbidge ;’
Cot. He also gives -Cabusser, to cabbidge; to grow to a head.’
[The sb. chou was dropped in English, for brevity.]~O. F. cabus,
eabuce, round-headed, great-headed ; Cot. Formed, indirectly, from
the Lat. caput, a head; the Ital. capuecio, a little head, and lattuga-
capuccia, cabbage-lettuce (Meadows'’ Ital. Dict. s. v. cabbage in the Εἰ,
division), explain the French form.—Lat. caput, a head; cognate
with E. head, q. v.
CABBAGE (2), to steal. (F.) In Johnson’s Dict.=F. cabasser,
to put into a basket ; see Cot. Εἰ cabas, a basket ; of uncertain origin.
CABIN, a little room, a hut. (C.) M.E. caban, cabane. ‘Caban,
lytylle howse ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 57.‘ Creptest into a caban;’ P.
Plowman, A. iii. 184.— W. caban, booth, cabin; dimin. of cab, a booth
made with rods set in the ground and tied at the top. + Gael. caban,
a booth, tent, cottage. + Irish caban, a cabin, booth, tent. 4 The
word was more likely borrowed directly from Welsh than taken from
F. cabane, which is, however, the samé word, and ultimately from a
Celtic source. Der. cabin-et, from the French ;. cf. gaberdine.
CABLE, a strong rope. (F.,—L.) In early use. M. E. cable,
cabel, kabel ; pl. kablen, Layamon, i. 57; where the later text has
cables. —O.F, cable (F. cable), given in Cotgrave; but it must have
been in early use, having found its way into Swedish, Danish, &c. =
Low Lat. caplum, a cable, in Isidore of Seville; also spelt capulum
(Brachet). — Lat. capere, to take hold of; cf. Lat. capulus, a handle,
haft, hilt of asword. The Lat. capere=E. have. See Have.
CABOOSE, the cook’s cabin on board ship. (Dutch.) Some-
times spelt camboose, which is a more correct form ; the Εἰ, form is
cambuse. Like most sea-terms, it is Dutch. — Du. kombuis, a cook’s
room, caboose; or ‘the chimney in a ship,’ Sewel. β, The etym.
is not clear; but it seems to be made up of Du. kom, ‘a porridge
dish’ (Sewel) ; and buis, a pipe, conduit; so that the lit. sense is ‘a
dish-chimney,’ evidently a jocular term. γ. In other languages,
the m is lost ; cf. Dan. kabys, Swed. kabysa, a caboose.
CABRIOLET, a one-horse carriage, better known by the abbre-
viation cab, (F.,—L.) Mere French.<F. cabriolet, a cab; dimin. of
cabriole, a caper, a leap of a goat; named from the fancied friskiness
and lightness of the carriage. The older spelling of the word is
capriole, used by Montaigne (Brachet).—Ital. capriola, a caper, the
leap of a kid.—Ital. caprio, the wild-goat.—Lat. caprum, acc. of
caper, a goat; cf, Lat. caprea, a kind of wild she-goat. See Caper.
‘ACAO, the name of a tree. (Span.,— Mexican.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, we find: ‘ Chocolate, a kind of compound drink,
which we have from the Indians; the principal ingredient is a fruit
called cacao, which is about the bigness of a great black fig. See a
Treatise of it, printed by Jo. Okes,1640.’ The word cacao is Mexican,
and was adopted into Spanish, whence probably we obtained it,
and not directly. See Prescott’s Conquest of Mexico, cap.v. 4 The
cacao-tree, T'heobroma cacao, is a totally different tree from the cocoa-
nut tree, though the accidental similarity of the names has caused
great confusion. See Chocolate, and Cocoa.
CACHINNATION, loud laughter. (L.) In Bishop Gauden’s
Anti-Baal-Berith, 1661, p. 68 (Todd’s Johnson). Borrowed from
Latin, with the F. suffix -tion. —Lat. cachi i , acc. of cachi
natio, loud laughter. Lat. cachinnare, to laugh aloud ; an imitative
word. The Gk. formis καχάζειν. See Cackle.
CACK, to go to stool. (L.) M.E. cakken. ‘Cakken, or fyystyn,
caco;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 58. Found also in Dutch and Danish, but
all are borrowed from the Latin. = Lat. cacare. 4 Gk. κακκᾷν ; which
is from the sb. κάκκη, dung. 4 AnA.S. cac-his, privy, is given
by Somner ; either he invented it, or it is from Latin or Celtic; there
is an O. Irish form cacc, dung. See Curtius, i. 170.
CACKLE, to make a noise like a goose. (E.)
In early use, |
CADUCOUS. 87
4, The hen... ne con but ζαζεῖορ,, the hen can only cackle; Ancren
Riwle, p. 66. May be claimed as English; being evidently of O. Low-
G. origin. Cf. Du. kakelen, to chatter, gabble. 4+ Swed. kackla, to
cackle, gaggle. + Dan. kagle. + G. gackeln, gakeln. gackern, to cackle,
gaggle, chatter. B. The termination -le has a frequentative force.
The stem cack- (i. 6. kak) is imitative, like gag- in prov. E. gaggle,
to cackle, and gob- or gab- in gobble, to make a noise like a turkey,
and gabble. Cf. A.S. ceahhetan, to laugh loudly, Beda, v. 12; G.
kichern, to giggle. From the Teutonic base KAK, to laugh, cackle ;
Fick, iii. 39. 4 Observe the three gradations of this imitative
root, viz. (1) KAK, as in cackle; (2) KIK, as in the nasalised chink in
chincough, i. e. kink-cough or chink-cough; and (3) KUK, as in cough,
and probably in choke; certainly in chuckle. All refer to convulsive
motions of the throat.
CACOPHONY, a harsh. disagreeable sound. (Gk.) " Cacophonies
of all kinds ;’ Pope, To Swift, April 2, 173}. - Gk. xaxogwvia, a dis-
agreeable sound. = Gk. κακόφωνος, harsh. Gk. κακό-, crude form of
κακός, bad; and φωνή, sound, voice. Der. cacophonous; from the
Gk. adj. κακόφωνος directly.
CAD, a low fellow ; short for Cadet, q. v. Cf. Sc. cadie, a boy, a
low fellow; Burns. Author's Earnest Cry and Prayer, st. 19. [+
CADAVEROUS, corpse-like. (L.) In Hammond’s Works, vol.
iv. p. 529.—Lat. cadauerosus, corpse-like. = Lat. cadauer, a corpse. =
Lat. cadere, to fall, fall as a dead man. q Similarly, Gk. πτῶμα,
a corpse, is from the stem mro-, connected with πίπτειν, to fall. See
Cadence.
CADDY, a small box for holding tea. (Malay.) _ ‘ The key of
the caddy ;’ Letter from Cowper to Lady Hesketh, Jan. 19, 1793.
The sense has somewhat changed, and the spelling also. It properly
means ‘a packet of tea of a certain weight,’ and the better spelling
is catty. ‘An original package of tea, less than a half-chest, is
called in the trade a “ box,” “ caddy,” or “catty.” This latter is a
Malay word ; “‘ka/i, a catty or weight, equal to τὰ ]b. avoirdupois.”
In many dictionaries, catty is described as the Chinese pound ;’
R. W. W., in Notes and Queries, 3 S. x. 323. At the same reference
I myself gave the following information. ‘The following curious
passage in a lately-published work is worth notice. ‘‘The standard
currency of Borneo is brass guns. This is not a figure of speech, nor
do I mean small pistols, or blunderbusses, but real cannon, five to ten
feet long, and heavy in proportion. The metal is estimated at so
much a picul, and articles are bought and sold, and change given, by
means of this awkward coinage. ‘The picul contains 100 catties, each
of which weighs about 14 English pounds. There is one advantage
about this currency ; it is not easily stolen.”—-F. Boyle, Adventures
among the Dyaks, p.100. To the word catties the author subjoins a
footnote as follows : “ Tea purchased in small quantities is frequently
enclosed in boxes containing one catty. I offer a diffident suggestion
that this may possibly be the derivation of our familiar tea-~caddy.”
I may add that the use of this weight is not confined to Borneo; it
is used also in China, and is (as I am informed) the only weight in
use in Japan.’ = Malay kati, a catty, or weight of which one hundred
make a pikul of 133% pounds avoirdupois, and therefore equal to 214
ΟΖ. or 14 pound; it contains 16 ¢dil; Marsden’s Malay Dict. p. 253.
CADKH, a barrel or cask. (L.) ‘A cade of herrings;’ 2 Hen. VI,
iv. 2. 36. ‘Cade of herynge, or othyr lyke, cada, lacista;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 57.—Lat. cadus, a barrel, wine-vessel, cask. + Gk. κάδος,
a pail, jar, cask, wine-vessel. 4 Russian kade, a cask. Origin un-
known; ‘the derivation from the root χαδ, χανδάνω, is one of the
hallucinations that deface our dictionaries ;’ Curtius, i. 169.
CADENCE, a falling; a fall of the voice. (F..—L.) ‘The
golden cadence of poesy;’ Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2.126. ‘In rime, or
elles in cadence ;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 114.—F. cadence, ‘a ca-
dence, a just falling, round going, of words ;’ Cot. Low Lat. cadentia,
a falling. = Lat. cadere (pres. part. cadens, gen. cadentis), to fall. Skt.
gad, to fall. Connected with cedere, to give place, give way, depart ;
Fick, i. 545. Der. from the same source ; cadent, Κα. Lear, i. 4. 307 ;
cadenza, Ital. form of F. cadence. Doublet, chance, q. v.
CADET, a younger son, young military student. (F.,—Low L.,
=—L.) ‘The cadet of an antient and noble family ;? Wood’s Athenz
Oxonienses (R.) ‘The cadet of a very ancient family ;’ Tatler, no.
256 (not 265].—F. cadet, ‘a younger brother among gentlemen;’ a
Poitou word; Cot. The Prov. form is capdet (Brachet), formed from
a Low Lat. capitettum, a neuter form not found, but inferred from the
Provencal. This Low Lat. capitettum would mean lit. ‘a little head.’
The eldest son was called caput, the ‘head’ of the family, the second
the capitettum, or ‘lesser head.’ Lat. caput, the head, cognate with
E. head, q. v. Der. cad (a slang word, being a mere abbreviation of
cadet, like cab from cabriolet); cadet-ship. [+]
CADUCOUDS, falling early, said of leaves or flowers. (L.) Fisher
even uses the adj. caduke, i.e. transitory ; Seven Psalms, Ps. cxliii.
ΡῈ ii.; which is also in an E. version of Palladius on Husbandry,
΄
88 CZESURA.
g
bk. xii. st. 20, Lat. caducus, easily falling. - Lat. cadere, to fall. See
Cadence.
CASSURA, a pause in a verse. (L.) Mere Latin. = Lat. cesura,
a pause in a verse; lit. a cutting off. — Lat. cesus, pp. of cedere, to cut.
Allied to Lat. scindere, to cut, Gk. σχίζειν, to split, Skt. chhid, to cut,
E. shed; see Curtius, i. 306.—4/SKID, to cut.
CAFTAN, a Turkish garment. (Turk.) = Turk. gaftdn, a dress.
CAGE, an inclosure for keeping birds and animals. (F.,—L.) In
early use. ‘Ase untowe bird ine cage’=like an untrained bird ina
cage; Ancren Riwle, p. 102.—0.F. cage (F. cage), a cage. —Lat.
cauea, a hollow place, den, cave, cage for birds. [See the letter-
changes explained in Brachet ; cf. F. sauge, E. sage, from Lat. saluia.]
= Lat. cauus, hollow. See Cave; and see Cajole.
CAIRN, a pile of stones. (C.) _ In Scott, Lady of the Lake, c. v.
_ St. 14, where it rimes with ‘stern.’ Particularly used of a pile of stones
raised on the top of a hill, or set up as a landmark; always applied
by us to a pile raised by artificial means. Of quite modern introduc-
tion into English. It seems to have come to us from the Gaelic in
particular ; and it is odd that we should have taken it in the form
cairn, which is that of the genitive case, rather than from the nom. carn.
B. The form carn (a rock) is common to Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, Manx,
Commish, and Breton ; the sense is, in general, ‘a pile of stones,’ and it
was originally chiefly used of a pile of stones raised over a grave.
The Irish carn also means ‘an altar.’ Cf. Gael. carn, ὟΝ. carnu, to
pile up, heap together. See Chert, and Crag.
CAITIFF, a mean fellow, wretch. (F.,—L.) It formerly meant
‘a captive.” M.E. caitif, a captive, a miserable wretch. ‘ Caitif to
cruel kynge Agamemnon’=captive to the cruel king A.; Chaucer,
Troil. and Cres. iii. 331.— O.F. caitif, a captive, a poor or wretched
man; now spelt chkétif, which see in Brachet.— Lat. captiuus, a cap-
tive, prisoner; but used in Late Lat. in the sense of ‘ mean,’ or ‘ poor-
looking,’ which Brachet explains. = Lat. captus, pp. of capere, to take,
seize ; cognate with E. have, q.v. Doublet, captive.
CAJOLE, to allure, coax, deceive by flattery. (F.,—L.) In Burnet,
Hist. Reformation, an, 1522.—0O. F. cageoler, to chatter like a bird in
a cage; Roquefort. Roquefort also gives cageoleur, a chatterer, one
who amuses by his talk, a deceiver. Thus cageoler also came to
mean ‘to amuse by idle talking,’ or ‘to flatter.’ ‘ Cageoler, to prattle
or jangle, like a jay in a cage; to babble or prate much, to little
purpose;’ Cot. A word coined from O. F. cage, a cage. See Cage
and Gaol. Der. cajol-er, cajol-er-y, Φ{ Some have supposed that
cajole meant ‘to entice into a cage ;’ which contradicts the evidence.
AKE, a small mass of dough baked, &c. (Scand.,—L.) In prov.
E., cake means ‘a small round loaf;’ see Chaucer, C.T. 4091. In early
use. Spelt cake in Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 37, last line. =
Icel. and Swed. kaka, a cake; found in O. Swedish ; see Ihre. 4+ Dan.
kage. + Du. koek, a cake, dumpling. +G. kuchen, a cake, tart.
B. The change of vowel in the Scandinavian forms, as distinguished
fromthe Dutch and German ones, is curious, and must be regarded as
due to corruption; the connection between all the forms is otherwise
clear. The word is not Teutonic; but merely borrowed from Latin.
We cannot separate G. kuchen, a cake, from G. kiiche, cooking, and
kochen, to cook. All from Lat. coguere, to cook; see Cook.
CALABASH, a vessel made of the shell of a dried gourd. (Port.
or Span.,—Arab.) “ Calabash, a species of cucurbita;’ Ash’s Dict.
1775. Found in books of travel. Borrowed either from Port. cala-
baga, a gourd, pumpion, or the equiv. Span. calabaza, a pumpion,
calabash ; cf. Span. calabaza vinatera, a bottle-gourd for wine. [The
sound of the Port. word comes much the nearer to English. Or we
may have taken it from the French, who in their turn took it from
Portuguese. Cotgrave has: ‘ Callabasse, a great gourd ; also, a bottle
made thereof.’]= Arab. gar‘ (spelt with initial kdf and final ain), a
gourd, and aybas, dry ; the sense being ‘ dried gourd ;’ see Richard-
son’s Arab. Dict. ed. 1829, pp. 1225, 215. Der. calabash-tree, a
name given to a tree whence dried shells of fruit are procured.
σ ITY, a great misfortune. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John,
iii. 4.60. And earlier, in Calvin, Four Godly Sermons, ser. 2.—F.
calamité, calamity; Cot. Lat. acc. calamitatem, from nom. calamitas,
acalamity, misfortune. B. Origin uncertain; the common suggestion
of a connection with calamus, a stalk (E. haulm) is not satisfactory ;
cf. rather in-columis, unharmed. Der. calamit-ous.
CALASH, a sort of travelling carriage. (F.,—G., —Slavonic.)
‘ From ladies hurried in caleches ;᾽ Hudibras, c. iii. pt. 2; ed. Bell, ii.
156.—F. caleche, a barouche, carriage. —G. kalesche, a calash. B. Of
Slavonic origin; Brachet gives the Polish kolaska as the source. Cf.
Russ. koliaska, a calash, carriage ; so called from being furnished with
wheels; from Russ. koleso, dimin. of kolo, a wheel. —4/ KAL, to drive;
see Celerity. B. The same word calash also came to mean (1) the
hood of a Carriage, and (2) a hood for a lady’s head, of similar shape.
CALCAREOUS, like or containing chalk or lime. (L.) Better
Ἶ CALIBER.
P Richardson. Lat. caléérivs; ‘pertaining to lime.=Lat: eale-, stem’ of
calx, See Calx. :
CALCINE, to reduce to a calx or chalky powder by heat. (F.,—
L.) Chaucer has calcening, C. T. Group G, 771. Better spelt cal-
cining ; we find calcinacioun in 1, 804 below. [Perhaps from Latin
directly.] =F. calciner, ‘ to calcinate, burne to dust by fire any metall
or minerall ;’ Cot. Low Lat. calcinare, to reduce to a calx ; common
in medieval treatises on alchemy. Lat. calci-, crude form of calx,
stone, lime; used in alchemy of the remains of minerals after being
subjected to great heat. See Calx. Der. calcin-at-ion, from Low
Lat. pp. calcinatus.
CALCULATE, to reckon. (L.) In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 34.
This is a Latin form, from the Lat. pp. calculatus. [The older form
is the M.E. calculen; see Chaucer, C. T. 11596;=F. calculer, to
reckon.]—Lat. caleulare, to reckon by help of small pebbles; pp.
lculatus.—= Lat. calculus, a pebble; dimin. of calx (stem calc-), a
stone; whence also E. chalk. See Calx. Der. calcula-ble, calculat-
ion, calculat-ive, calculat-or ; also calculus, from the Lat. sb.
CALDRON, CAULDRON, a large kettle. (F..—L.) M.E.
caldron; Gower, C. A. ii. 266. But more commonly caudron; Seven
Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 1231; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris,
p. 60.—O.F. caldron, caudron, forms given neither in Burguy nor
Roquefort, but they must have existed. Most likely they were Picard
forms (the Picard using ς instead of the Ile of France ch ; Brachet,
Hist. Gram. Introd. p. 21), the standard O. F. forms being chaldron,
chaudron, as shewn by mod. F. chaudron. The O.F. word caldaru,
a cauldron, occurs in the very old Glossaire de Cassel; Bartsch,
Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 2,1. 19. Cf. Ital. calderone, a cauldron.
-one) from the sb. of which the oldest F. form is caldaru (as above),
answering to mod. F. chaudiére, a copper. = Lat. caldaria ; the phrase
uas caldaria, a cauldron, being used by Vitruvius (Brachet) ; cf. Lat.
caldarium, a cauldron, properly neuter of caldarius, adj., that serves
for heating; caldaria being the feminine.—Lat. caldus, hot; con-
tracted form of calidus, hot. Lat. calere, to be hot. Cf. Skt. grd,
to boil; Benfey, p. 969; Fick, i. 44. See Caloric, Chaldron.
@_The Span. form calderon gave name to the great Spanish author.
CALENDAR, an almanac. (L.) In early use; spelt Aalender in
Layamon, i. 308.— Lat. calendarium, an account-book of interest kept
by money-changers, so called because interest became due on the
calends (or first day) of each month; in later times, a calendar.=
Lat. calenda, sb. pl., a name given to the first day of each month.
The origin of the name is obscure ; but it is agreed that the verbal
root is the old verb calare, to call, proclaim, of which a still older
form must have been calére. It is cognate with Gk. καλεῖν, to call,
peerage ΚΑΙ, to shout. See Curtius, i. 171; Fick, iii. 529.
CALENDER, a machine for pressing and smoothing cloth. (F.,
-Gk.) Best known from the occurrence of the word in Cowper’s
John Gilpin, where it is applied to a ‘calender-er,’ or person who
calenders cloth, and where a more correct form would be ‘calendrer.
In Bailey’s Dict., ed. 1731, vol. ii, I find: ‘To calender, to press,
smooth, and set a gloss upon linnen, &c.; also the machine itself.’
B. The word is French. The verb appears in Cotgrave, who has:
‘ Calendrer, to sleek, smooth, plane, or polish linnen cloth, &c.’ The
F. sb. (from which the verb was formed) is calandre. = Low Lat. celen-
dra, explained in Migne’s edition of Ducange by: ‘instrumentum quo
poliuntur panni; [French] calandre.’ Ὑγ. Thus calandre is a corrup-
tion of celandre ; and the Low Lat. celendra is, in its turn, a corruption
of Lat. cylindrus, a cylinder, roller; the name being given to the
machine because a roller was contained in it, and (probably later)
sometimes two rollers in contact.—Gk. κύλινδροβ, a cylinder. See
Cylinder. Der. calender, verb ; calendr-er, or calend-er, sb.
CALENDS, the first day of the month in the Roman calendar ;
see above. (L.) Inearly use. A.S. calend; Grein, i. 154.
CALENTURE, a feverous madness. (F.,—Span.,—L.) In Mas-
singer, Fatal Dowry, iii. 1 (Charalois).—F. calenture.—Span. calen-
tura, = Lat. calent-, stem of pr. pt. of calere, to be hot. See Caldron.
CALF, the young of the cow, &c. (E.) M. E. half, calf; some-
times kelf. Spelt kelf in Ancren Riwle, Ρ. 136; the pl. calveren is in
Maundeville’s Travels, p. 105.—A.S. cealf; pl. cealfas, calfru, or cal-
feru; Grein, i. 158. + Du. half. 4 Icel. kalfr. 4+ Swed. kalf. 4+ Dan.
λαῖυ. 4 Goth. kalbo, 4+ G.kalb. B. Probably related to Gk. βρέφος,
an embryo, child, young one, and to Skt. garbha, a foetus, embryo ;
see Benfey, pp. 257, 258; Curtius, i, 81; Fick, i. 312. Ifso, all are
from 4/ GRABH, to seize, conceive; a Vedic form, appearing in
later Skt. as grah; Benfey, p. 275. Der. calve,q.v. @f The calf
of the leg, from Icel. kalji, seems to be a different word. Cf. Irish
and Gael. kalpa, the calf of the leg.
CALIBER, CALIBRE, the size of the bore of a gun. (F.)
The form calibre is closer to the French, and perhaps now more usual.
spelt calcarious, as in a quotation from Swinburne, Spain, Let. 29, ing Caliber occurs in Reid’s Inquiry, c. 6. 5. 19 (R.) Neither form ap-
B. The O. F. chaldron is formed by the augmentative suffix -on (Ital. ᾿
CALICO.
pears to be old. We also find the spellings caliver and caliper in
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—F. calibre, said to have been ‘ intro-
duced in the 16th century from Ital. calibro;’ Brachet. Cotgrave
has: ‘Calibre, a quality, state, or degree ;’ also: ‘ Qualibre, the bore
of a gun, or size of the bore, &c. 1] n'est pas de mon qualibre, he is
not of my quality, ranke, or humour, he is not a fit companion for
me. β. Of uncertain origin. Diez suggests Lat. gud librd, of what
weight, applied to the bore of a gun as determined by the weight
(and consequent size) of the bullet. See Librate. γ. Littré sug-
gests quite a different origin, viz. Arab. kdlib, a form, mould, model;
cf. Pers. kdlab, a mould from which anything is made; Rich. Dict.
pp. 1110, 1111. Der. calipers, q.v.; also caliver, q. v.
CALICO, cotton-cloth. (East Indian.) Spelt callico in Drayton,
Edw. IV to Mrs. Shore (R.) ; spelt callicoe in Robinson Crusoe, ed.
J. W. Clark, 1866, p. 124; pl. callicoes, Spectator, no. 292. Named
from Calicut, on the Malabar coast, whence it was first imported.
CALIGRAPHY, CALLIGRAPHY, good hand-writing.
(Gk.) Wood, in his Athenze Oxonienses, uses the word when re-
ferring to the works of Peter Bales (not Bale, as in Richardson).
Spelt calligraphy ; Prideaux, Connection, pt. i. b. v. 5. 3.—Gk. καλλι-
ypapia, beautiful writing. Gk. καλλι-, a common prefix, equivalent
to and commoner than καλο-, which is the crude form of καλός, beau-
tiful, fair; and γράφειν, to write. The Gk. καλός is cognate with
E. hale and whole. For Gk. γράφειν, see Grave, verb.
CALIF, CALIPH, a title assumed by the successors of Mahomet.
(F., = Arab.) Spelt caliphe in Gower, C. A. i. 245; califfe, Maundeville’s
Tray. p. 36.—F. calife, a successor of the prophet. = Arab. khalifah, lit.
a successor; Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 626. Arab. khalafa, to suc-
ceed ; id. p. 622, s. v. khilafat, succeeding. Der. caliph-ship, caliph-ate.
CALIPERS, compasses of a certain kind. (F.) | Compasses
for measuring the diameter of cylindrical bodies are called calipers ;
a contraction and corruption of caliber-compasses. See Callipers in
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. From caliber, the size of a bore; q.v.
CALISTHEN ICS, CALLISTHENTICS, graceful exercises,
(Gk.) Modern. A coined word.—Gk. καλλισθενής, adorned with
strength. —Gk. καλλι- τεκαλο-, crude form of καλός, beautiful, fair,
cognate with E. hale and whole; and σθένος, strength, the funda-
mental notion being ‘stable strength,’ as distinguished from ῥώμη,
strength of impetus; Curtius, ii. 110, 111. Cf. Skt. sthd, to stand
still. Der. calisthenic, adj.
CALIVER, a sort of musket. (F.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iv.
2. 21. The name was given from some peculiarity in the size of the
bore. It is a mere corruption of caliber, q.v. ‘ Caliver or Caliper,
the bigness, or rather the diameter of a piece of ordinance or any
other fire-arms at the bore or mouth;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.
_It has no connection with culverin, as suggested by Wedgwood,
CALK, CAULK, to stop up the seams of a ship. (F.,—L.)
The sb. calkers occurs in the A. v. Ezek, xxvii. 9 ; the marg. note
has: ‘strengtheners, or stoppers of chinks.’ The M. E. cauken signi-
fies ‘to tread;’ P. Plowman, C. xv. 162; xiv. 171. The spelling
with / was probably adopted to assimilate the word more closely to
the orig. Lat. =O. F. cauquer, to tread; also, to tent a wound, i.e. to
insert a roll of lint in it, to prevent its healing too quickly; Cotgrave.
= Lat. calcare, to tread, trample, press grapes, tread down, tread in,
press close, (The notion in calk is that of forcing in by great pressure.)
Lat. calx (stem calc-), the heel; cognate with E. Heel. β. Cf.
Trish calcadh, driving, caulking ; cailcaim, I harden, fasten ; calcam, to
drive with a hammer, to caulk; calcain, a caulker. Also Gael. calc,
to caulk, drive, ram, cram, push violently ; calcaire,a driver, rammer.
[Hence Lowland Sc. to ca’ a nail, i.e. to drive it in with a hammer.]
Der. calk-er.
CALL, to cryaloud. (E.) M.E. callen, kallen ; Havelok, 2897.—
A.S. ceallian, to call, Grein, i. 158; an older form must have been
callian, as seen in the compound hilde-calla, a herald, lit. a ‘ war-
caller,’ Grein, ii. 73.4 Icel. and Swed. kalla, to call. + Dan. kalde,
to call. + Du. hallen, to talk, chatter. + O. H. G. challon, M. H. G.
kallen, to call, speak loudly, chatter. B. These words have no
relation whateyer to Gk. καλεῖν (a supposition at once disproved by
a knowledge of the laws of Aryan sounds), but are allied to Gk. γηρ-
ὕειν, to speak, proclaim, Skt. gar, to call, seen in the derivative gri, to
call. 4/GAR, to call. See Curtius, i. 217; Benfey, p. 270; Fick, i. 72.
Der. call-er; call-ing, sb., an occupation, that to which one is called.
CALLIGRAPHY ; see Caligraphy.
CALLIPERS ; see Calipers.
CALLISTHENICS ; see Calisthenics.
CALLOUS, hard, indurated. (F.,—L.) Callous occurs in Hol-
land’s Pliny, bk. xvi. c. 31 ; and callosity in the same, bk. xvi. c. 7.—
F. calleux, ‘hard, or thick-skinned, by much labouring ;’ Cot. = Lat.
callosus, hard or thick-skinned, callous. = Lat. callus, eallum, hard skin ;
callere, to have a hard skin. Der. callos-ity (from Lat. acc. callos-
itatem, hardness of skin); also callous-ly, callous-ness.
CAMEL. 89
® CALLOW, unfledged, said of young birds; also bald. (E.) See
Milton, P. L. vii. 420. M.E. calu, calugh, calewe. ‘Calugh was his
heuede [head] ;’ King Alisaunder, 5950.—A.S. calu, bald; Grein, i.
155. + Du. kaal, bald, bare, naked, leafless. 4 Swed. kal, bald, bare.
+ 6. kahl. 4 Lat. caluus, bald. 4+ Skt. khalati, bald-headed ; khalvdta,
bald-headed. @ The appearance of the #-sound both in Latin
and Teutonic points to a loss of s.—4/SKAR, to shear. [t] 3
ALM, tranquil, quiet ; as sb., repose. (F..—Gk.) M.E. calme,
Gower, Ὁ. A. iii. 230.—F. calme, ‘calm, still;’ Cot. He does not
give it as a substantive, but in mod. F. itis both adj.andsb. β. The
lis no real part of the word, though appearing in Ital., Span., and
Portuguese ; it seems to have been inserted, as Diez suggests, through
the influence of the Lat. calor, heat, the notions of ‘ heat’ and ‘ rest’
being easily brought together. The mod. Provengal chaume
signifies ‘the time when the flocks rest;’ cf. F. chémer, formerly
chaumer, to rest, to be without work; see chémer in Brachet.
δ. Derived from Low Lat. cauma, the heat of the sun; on which
Maigne D’Amis remarks, in his edition of Ducange, that it answers
to the Languedoc cawmas or calimas, excessive heat ; a remark which
shews that Diez is right. = Gk. καῦμα, great heat. — Gk. καίειν, to burn;
from Gk. 4/ KAY, to burn. Possibly E. heat is related to the same
root; Curtius,i.178. Der. calm-ly, calm-ness. [+]
CALOMEL, a preparation of mercury. (Gk.) Explained in
Chambers’ Dict. as ‘ the white sublimate of mercury, got by the ap-
plication of heat to a mixture of mercury and corrosive sublimate,
which is black.’ The sense is ‘a fair product from a black substance ;’
and the word is coined from καλο-, crude form of Gk. καλός, fair (cog-
nate with E. hale); and péA-as, black, for which see Melancholy.
CALORIC, the supposed principle of heat. (L.) A modem
word; formed from the Lat. calor, heat, by the addition of the suffix -ic.
The Εἰ, form is calorique, and we may have borrowed it from them ;
but it comes to the same thing. See Caldron.
CALORIFIC, having the power to heat. (L.) Boyle speaks of
‘calorifick agents ;’ Works, vol. ii. p. 594.— Lat. calorificus, making
hot, heating. = Lat. calori-, crude form of calor, heat; and -ficus, a
suffix due to the verb facere, to make. Der. calorific-at-ion.
CALUMIUY, slander, false accusation. (F..—L.) Shak. has
calumny, Meas, ii. 4. 159; also calumniate, Troil. iii. 3. 174; and ca-
lumnious, All’s Well, i. 3. 61. —F. calomnie, ‘a calumnie ;’ Cot. = Lat.
calumnia, false accusation.—Lat. calui, caluere, to deceive. Der.
lumni-ous, calumni-ous-ly; also calumniate (from Lat. calumniatus,
pp. of calumniari, to slander); whence calumniat-or, calumniat-ion,
Doublet, challenge, q. v.
CALVE, to produce a calf. (ΕΒ) M.E. caluen (u for v); ‘the
cow caluyde;’ Wyclif, Job, xxi. 10.—M.E. calf, a calf. See Calf.
4 The A.S. forms cealjian, calfian, are unauthenticated, and probably
inventions of Somner. However, the verb appears in the Du. kalven,
Dan. halve, Swed. kalfva, G. kalben, to calve; all derivatives from
the sb. [Χ]
CALX, the substance left after a metal has been subjected to great
heat. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. A word used in the old
treatises on alchemy; now nearly superseded by the term oxide,
Merely borrowed from Latin. = Lat. calx, stone, limestone, lime (stem
calc-). 4TIrish carraicc, Gael. carraig, a rock; W. careg, stone. +
Goth. hallus, a rock, stone; Rom. ix. 33.4 Gk. κρόκη, κροκάλη,
flint. 4- Skt. garkard, stone, gravel; karkara, hard; Benfey, pp. 936,
162. See Curtius, i. 177. Der. calc-ine, 4. v.; calc-areous, q. V.}
cale-ium ; calc-ul-us; calc-ul-ate, q. v.
CALYX, the cup of a flower. (L.,—Gk.) A botanical term,
‘Calyx, the cup of the flower in any plant ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.
= Lat. calyx, a case or covering, bud, calyx of a flower. —Gk. κάλυξ,
a case, covering, calyx of a flower. + Skt. kaliké, a bud. —4/ KAL,
to cover, hide, conceal; from which comes, in English, the word
helmet, q. Vv. @ This word is used differently from chalice, q. v.;
though both are from the same root.
CAM, a projecting part of a wheel, cog. (Dan.) A technical
term; fully explained in Webster’s Dict., but not Celtic, as errone-
ously stated in some editions. Dan. kam, a comb, ridge; hence
a ridge on a wheel; kamhiul, a cog-wheel. 4- G. kamm, a comb, a cog
of a wheel. See Comb.
CAMBRIC, a kind of fine white linen. (Flanders.) In Shak.
Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 208. Cotgrave gives: ‘ Cambray, ou Toile de Cam-
bray, cambricke.’ A corruption of Cambray, a town in Flanders,
where it was first made. cH
CAMEL, the name of an animal. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) Spelt
chamayle in Chaucer, C.T. 9072. The pl. camelis is in King Ali-
saunder, 854. The Μ. ΕἸ. forms are camel, cameil, camail, chamel,
chamail, &c. [The form camel, in the Old Northumbrian glosses of
S. Mark, i, 6, is directly from Lat. camelus.}—O, F. chamel, camel;
Roquefort. = Lat. camelus.— Gk. κάμηλος, “«- Heb. σάπιάϊ. 4 Arab. ja-
Σ mal; Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 173. Der. camelo-pard, caml-et, 4. Υ͂.
90 CAMELLIA.
CAMELLIA, a genus of plants. (Personal name.) The Camellia
Japonica is sometimes called the ‘Japan rose.’ The name was
given by Linnzus (died 1778), in honour of George Joseph Kamel
(or Camellus), a Moravian Jesuit, who travelled in Asia and wrote
a history of plants of the island of Luzon; Encyl. Brit. gth ed.
CAMELOPARD, the giraffe. (L.,—Gk.) | Spelt camelopardalis
. and camelopardus in Kersey's Dict. ed. 1715, and in Bailey, vol. ii. ed.
1731. After shortened to resemble F. camélopard, the giraffe. Lat.
camelopardalis.— Gk. καμηλοπάρδαλις, a giraffe. Gk. καμηλο-, crude
form of κάμηλος, a camel; and πάρδαλις, a pard, leopard, panther.
See Camel and Pard.
CAMEO, a precious stone, carved in relief. (Ital.) The word
occurs in Darwin's Botanical Garden, P. 1 (Todd’s Johnson). [The
F. spelling camaieu is sometimes found in Eng. books, and occurs in
Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731.] —Ital. cammeo, a cameo. = Low Lat.
cammeus, a cameo; also spelt camahutus, whence the F. camaieu.
B. Etym. unknown; see the discussion of it in Diez, 5. v. cammeo; and
in Mahn, Etymologische Untersuchungen, Berlin, 1863, p. 73. Mahn
suggests that cammeus is an adj. from camma, a Low Lat. version of
a Ὁ. camme, which is a form due to G. pronunciation of O. F. game,
a gem (Lat. gemma), for which Roquefort gives a quotation. In the
same way camahutus might be due to a German form of the same
F. game and to F. haute, high. But the Span. is camafeo.
CAMERA, a box, chamber, &c. (L.) Chiefly used as an abbre-
viation of Lat. camera obscura, i. e. dark chamber, the name of what
was once an optical toy, but now of great service in photography.
See Chamber, of which it is the orig. form. Der. camerated, from
a Lat. form cameratus, formed into chambers; a term in architecture.
CAMLET, a sort of cloth. (F.,—Low Lat.) 80 called because
originally made of camel’s hair. Camlet is short for camelot, which
occurs in Sir Τὶ Browne’s Vulg. Errors, bk. v. c. 15. § 3.—F. camelot,
which Cotgrave explains by ‘chamlet, also Lisle grogram.’= Low
Lat. camelotum, cloth of camel’s hair.—Lat. camelus,a camel. See
Camel. [x]
CAMOMILE; see Chamomile.
CAMP, the ground occupied by an army; the army itself. (F.,—L.)
Common in Shakespeare. Also used as a verb; All’s Well, iii. 4.
14; and in the Bible of 1561, Exod. xix.2. The proper sense is ‘ the
field’ which is occupied by the army; as in ‘the gate of the camp
was open;’ North’s Plutarch, Life of M. Brutus; see Shakespeare’s
Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 147; cf. Antony and Cleopatra, iv. 8. 33.
[Perhaps taken directly from Latin.] =F. camp, ‘a camp; an hoast,
or army lodged; a field;’ Cot.—Lat. campus, a field. + Gk. κῆπος,
a garden. And probably further related to G. hof, a yard, court;
see Curtius, i, 183; Fick, i. 519. Der. camp, verb, en-camp-ment,
camp-estr-al, q. V., camp-aign,q.v. | @f It is remarkable that camp in
Middle-English never has the modern sense, but is only used in the
sense of ‘fight’ or ‘battle.’ Cf. ‘alle the kene mene [men] of kampe,’
i.e. all the keen fighting-men; Allit. Morte Arthure, 3702; cf. 1.
3671. And see Layamon,i. 180, 185, 336; ii.162. This is the A.S.
camp, a battle; camp-sted,a battle-ground. Allied words are the Du.,
Dan. and Swed. kamp, Icel. kapp, G. kampf, all signifying ‘ battle.’
Notwithstanding the wide spread of the word in this sense, it is cer-
tainly non-Teutonic, and due, originally, to Lat. campus, in Low, Lat.
‘a battle.” See also Champion, and Campaign.
CAMPAIGN, a large field; the period during which an army
keeps the field. (F.,—=L.) |The word occurs in Burnet, Hist. of his
Own Time, an. 1666. =F. campaigne, an open field, given in Cotgrave
as a variation of campagne, which he explains by ‘a plaine field,
large plain.’ = Lat. campania, a plain, preserved in the name Campania,
formerly given to the level country near Naples. = Lat. campus, a field.
See Camp. Der. campaign-er. QJ Shak. uses champaien (old edd.
champion), K. Lear, i. 1. 65, for ‘a large tract of land.’ This is from
the O. F. champagne, the standard form; the form campagne belongs
properly to the Picard dialect; see Brachet, Hist. Fr. Gram. p. 21
for the correct statement, which is incorrectly contradicted in the
translation of his Dict., s. v. campagne.
CAMPANIFORM, bell-shaped. (Low Lat.) “ Campaniformis,
a term apply’d by herbalists, to any flower that is shap’d like a bell;’
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. From Low Lat. campana, a bell; and Lat.
forma,form. Der. From the same Low Lat. campana are camp l-a,
pan-ul-ate, campan-o-logy.
CAMPESTRAL, growing in fields. (L.) | Modern, and rare.
The form campestrian is in Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Formed
from Lat. campestr-is, growing in a field, or belonging to a field, by
adding the suffix -al.— Lat. campus, a field. See Camp.
CAMPHOR, the solid, concrete juice of some kinds of laurel.
(F.,—Arab.,— Malay.) Spelt camphire in the Song of Solomon, i. 14
(A. V.). Massinger speaks of camphire-balls ; The Guardian, iii. 1.—
F. camphre, ‘the gumme tearmed camphire;’ Cot. [The i seems to
have been inserted to make the word easier to pronounce in English.]
if
Φ
CANCEL.
= Low Lat. camphora, camphor; to the form of which the mod. E.
camphor has been assimilated. β, A word of Eastem origin. Cf.
Skt. karpéra, camphor (Benfey, p. 164); Arabic kdfiir, camphor, Pal-
mer’s Pers. Dict. col. 480. γ. All from Malay kdpiir, lit. chalk ; the
full form being Bartis kdpiir, i.e. chalk of Barous, a place on the
W. coast of Sumatra; see J. Pijnappel’s Malay-Dutch Dict. p. 74.
‘ Kdpir bdrus, the camphor of Sumatra and Java, called also native
camphor, as distinguished from that of Japan or kdpir tohdri, which
undergoes a process before it is brought to our shops;’ Marsden,
Malay Dict. p. 249; where we also find ‘ kapir, lime.’ [+]
Cc (a), Tam able. (E.) A. The Α. 8. cunnan, to know, to
know how to do, to be able, forms its present tense thus: ic can (or
cann), pu canst (or const), he can (or cann); plural, for all persons,
cunnon. The Meeso-Goth. kunnan, to know, forms its present tense
thus: ik kann, thu kant, is kann; pl. weis kunnum, jus kunnuth, eis
kunnun. B. The verb is one of those which (like the Gk. οἶδα, I
know) use as a present tense what is really an old preterite form,
from which again a second weak preterite is formed. The same pecu-
liarity is common to all the cognate Teutonic verbs, viz. Du. kunnen,
to be able; Icel. kunna, to know, to be able ; Swed. kunna, to know,
to be able; Dan. kunde, to know, to be able; O.H.G. chunnan,
M. H.G. kunnen, G. kinnen, to be able. Ο. The word is not the
same as the word ken, to know, though from the same source ulti-
mately. The verb fo ken is not English (which supplies its place by
the related form /o know) but Scandinavian; cf. Icel. kenna, to know,
Swed. kanna, Dan. kiende, Du. ἃ "»ν ἃ ; all of which are
weak verbs ; whereas can was once strong. See Ken. _ D. The past
tense is Could. Here the/ is inserted in modern English by sheer
blundering, to make it like would and should, in which the Z is radical.
The M.E. form is coudé, a dissyllable; the A.S. form is οὐδε. The
long ὦ is due to loss of n; ctide stands for cunSe (pronounced
koonthé, with oo like oo in tooth, and th as in breathe). The loss of the
n has obscured the relation to can, The πὶ reappears in Gothic,
where the past tense is kuntha; cf. Du. konde, I could; Icel. kunna
(for kunda, by assimilation) ; Swed. and Dan. kunde; O.H.G. kunda,
G. kénnte. Whence it appears that the English alone has lost the x.
E. The past participle is Couth. This is only preserved, in mod.
Eng., in the form uncouth, of which the original sense was ‘ unknown.’
The A.S. form is οὐδ, standing for cund, the n being preserved in
the Goth. kunths, known. See Uncouth. fF. The root of this
verb is the same as that of E. ken (Icel. Aenna) and of E. know, Lat.
noscere (for gnoscere), and Gk. γιγνώσκειν, which are extended forms
of it. The Aryan form of the root is GAN or GA; Fick, i.67. See
Know, and Ken.
CAN (2), a drinking-vessel. (E.) M.E. canne. ‘There weren
sett sixe stonun cannes ; Wyclif, John, ii. 6.—A.S. canna, canne, as
a gloss to Lat. crater; A®lf. Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 60, -+ Du. kan, a
pot, mug. + Icel. Aanna, a can, tankard, mug; also, a measure. 4+
Swed. kanna, a tankard ; a measure of about 3 quarts. -+ Dan. kande,
a can, tankard, mug. 4+ O. H.G. channa, M.H.G. and G. kanne, a
can, tankard, mug, Jug. Pot. q It thus appears like a true Teu-
tonic word. Some think that it was borrowed from Lat. canna,
Gk. κάννη, a reed ; whence the notion of measuring. If so, it must
have been borrowed at a very early period. The Low Lat. forms
cana, canna, a vessel or measure for liquids, do not really help us much
towards deciding this question.
CANAL, a conduit for water. (F.,—L.) ‘The walls, the woods,
and long candls reply ;’ Pope, Rape of the Lock, iii. 100,—F. canal,
“ἃ channell, kennell, furrow, gutter;’ Cot. Lat. canalis, a channel,
trench, canal, conduit; also, a splint, reed-pipe. B. The first α is
short, which will not admit of the old favourite derivation from canna,
a reed; besides which, a furrow bears small resemblance to a reed.
The original sense was ‘a cutting,’ from 4/ SKAN, longer form of
v7 SKA, to cut. Cf. Skt. khan, to dig, pierce; khani,a mine. See
Fick, i, 802. The sense of ‘reed-pipe’ for canalis may have been
merely due to Pop lar etymology. δ Perhaps the accent on the
latter syllable in E. was really due to a familiarity with Du. kanaal,
itself borrowed from French. See also Channel, Kennel. 4
CANARY, a bird; a wine; a dance. (Canary Islands.) The
dance is mentioned in Shak. All’s Well, ii. 1.77; so is the wine,
Merry Wives, iii. 2.89. Gascoigne speaks of ‘ Canara birds ;’ Com-
plaint of Philomene, 1. 33. All are named from the Canaries or
Canary Islands. These take their name from Canaria, which is the
largest island of the group. ‘ Grand Canary is almost as broad as
long, the diameter being about fifty miles ;’ Sir Τὶ Herbert, Travels,
ed, 1665, p. 3.
CANCEL, to obliterate. (F.,—L.) Originally, to obliterate a
deed by drawing lines over it in the form of lattice-work (Lat. canc-
elli); afterwards, to obliterate in any way. Spelt cancell in the
Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 632 (R.) =F. canceler, ‘ to cancell, cross,
raze;’ Cot.—Law Lat. cancellare, to draw lines across a deed, = Lat,
— ....Ψ.
CANCER.
cancellus, a grating; gen. in pl. cancelli, railings, lattice-work ; dimin.
of cancer, a crab, also sometimes used in the pl. cancri, to signify
‘lattice-work.’ See Cancer. Der. cancell-at-ed, marked with
cross-lines, from Lat. pp. cancellatus ; from the same source, chancel,
chancery, chancellor, which see ; also cancer, canker, &c.
CANCER, a crab, a corroding tumour. (L.) The tumour was
named from the notion of ‘eating’ into the flesh. Cancer occurs as
the name of a zodiacal sign in Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 644. — Lat.
cancer, a crab; gen. cancri. + Gk. xapxivos, a crab. + Skt. sarkata,
karkataka, a crab; also the sign Cancer of the zodiac. B. So named
from its hard shell; cf. Skt. karkara, hard. Der. cancer-ous, cancri-
form, cancer-ate, cancer-at-ion; and see Canker, Careen.
CANDELABRUM,; see under Candle. :
CANDID, lit. white; fair; sincere. (F.,.—L.) | Dryden. uses
candid to mean ‘ white ;’ tr. of Ovid; Metam. xv. 1. 60. Camden has
candidly ; Elizabeth, an. 1598 (R.) Shak. has candidatus for candi-
date; Titus Andron. i. 185. Ben Jonson has candor, Epigram 123.
-F. candide, ‘ white, fair, bright, orient, &c.; also, upright, sincere,
innocent ;’ Cot.—Lat. candidus, lit. shining, bright. — Lat. candére,
to shine, be bright. —Lat. candére *, to set on fire, only in ac-cendere,
in-cendere.+-Skt. chand, to shine. 4/SKAND, to shine. Der. candid-
ate,q. V.; candour, lit. brightness, from Εἰ, candeur, which from Lat.
candorem, acc. case of candor, brightness; also candid-ly, candid-ness.
From Lat. candere we also have candle, ii , incendiary, which see.
CANDIDATE, one who offers himself to be elected to an office.
(L.) Shak. has: ‘ Be candidatus then and put it on;’ Titus, i. 185 ;
where the allusion is to the white robe worn by a candidate for office
among the Romans. = Lat. candidatus, white-robed ; a candidate for
an office. Lat. candidus, white. See Candid.
CANDLE, a kind of artificial light. (L.) In very early use.
A.S. candel, a candle, Grein, i. 155.— Lat. candela, a candle, taper. =
Lat. candére, to glow.—Lat. candére *, to set on fire; see further
under Candid. Der. Candle-mas, with which cf. Christ-mas, q. v.;
candle-stick (Trevisa, i. 223); candelabrum, a Lat. word, from Lat.
dela; also chandel-i handl-er, q. V. 3 l-coal, q. Vv.
ler, ἃς Ὁ
ΟΑΝ ΘΟΌΞ ; see under Candid.
CANDY, crystallised sugar; as a verb, to sugar, to crystallise.
(F.,—Ital.,—Arab.) In old authors, it is generally a verb. Shak.
has both sb. and verb, 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 251; Hamlet, iii. 2. 65;
Temp. ii. 1.279. The verb is, apparently, the original in English.
“ἘΠ. se candir, ‘to candie, or grow candide, as sugar after boyl-
ing;’ Cotgrave. [Here Cotgrave should rather have written candied ;
there is no connection with Lat. candidus, white, as he easily might
have imagined. ] = Ital. candire, to candy. = Ital. candi, candy ; zucchero
candi, sugar-candy.= Arabic and Persian gand, sugar, sugar-candy ;
Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1149; Arab. gandat, sugar-candy, id. ;
gandi, sugared, made of sugar; id. p. 1150. [+] :
CANE, a reed, a stick. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. cane, canne.
* Reedes, that ben cannes ;’ Maundeville, p. 189; see also pp. 190, 199.
‘Cane, canna;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 191.—F. canne, a cane. - Lat. canna,
a cane, reed.—Gk. κάννα, κάννη, a cane, reed. B. Perhaps cane
is an Oriental word ultimately ; cf. Heb. gdneh, a reed; Arab. gandt,
a cane; Richardson’s Dict. p. 1148. If so, the Lat. and Gk. words
are both borrowed ones. Der. cane, verb; can-y, Milton, P. L. iii.
439; can-ister, q.v.; also cann-on, 4. V.; can-on, q. Vv.
CANINE, pertaining to a dog. (L.) In the Spectator, no. 209.
— Lat. caninus, canine. Lat. canis, a dog; cognate with E. hound.
See Hound, and Cynic.
CANISTER, a case, or box, often of tin. (L.,=Gk.) Originally,
a basket made of reed or cane. Spelt cannisters in Dryden’s Virgil,
bk. i. 981, to translate ‘ Cereremque canistris Expediunt ;’ Ain. i. 701.
- Lat. canistrum, a basket made of twisted reed. —Gk. κάναστρον, a
wicker-basket; properly, a basket of reed.=Gk. κάνη, a rarer form
of κάννη, κάννα, areed, cane. See Cane.
CANKER, something that corrodes. (L.) ‘ Canker, sekeness,
cancer ;’ Prompt. Pary. p. 60; it occurs very early, in Ancren Riwle,
P- 339, where it is spelt cancre,— Lat. cancer, a crab, a cancer. See
Cancer. Der. canker-ous, canker-worm (A. V.
CANNEL-COAL, a coal that burns brightly. (L. and E.)
Modern. Provincial Eng. cannel, a candle, and coal. ‘Cannle, a
candle ; cannle-coal, or kennle-coal, so called because it burns without
smoke like a candle;’ F. K. Robinson, Whitby Glossary. [Ὁ]
CANNIBAL, one who eats human-flesh. (Span.,— W. Indian.)
A corrupt form ; it should rather be caribal. ‘The Caribes I learned
= a pect or canibals, and great enemies to the islanders of
rinidad ;’ Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. p. 576 (R.); a passage imi-
tated in Robinson Crusoe, ed. J. W. Clak, ore. . Sa See Shak.
Oth. i. 3. 143.—Span. canibal, a cannibal, savage; a corruption of
Caribal, a Carib, the form used by Columbus; see Trench, Study of
Words. B. This word being ill understood, the spelling was
changed to canibal to give a sort of sense, from the notion Piatt
&
CANT. 91
the cannibals had appetites like a dog ; cf. Span. canino, canine, vora-
cious, greedy. As the word canibal was unmeaning in English, a
second was introduced to make the first vowel short, either owing
to accent, or from some notion that it ought to be shortened.
C. The word Canibal occurs in the following quotation from Herrera’s
Descripcion de las Indias Occidentales, vol. i. p. 11. col. 1, given in
Todd’s Johnson. ‘Las Islas qui estan desde la Isla de San Juan de
Porto rico al oriente de ella, para la costa de Tierra-Firme, se
llamaron los Canibales por los muchos Caribes, comedores de carne
humana, que truvo en ellas, i segun se interpreta en su lengua Canibal,
quiere decir ‘‘ hombre valiente,” porque por tales eran tenidos de los
otros Indios.’ I. 6. ‘the islands lying next to the island of San Juan
de Porto-rico [now called Porto Rico] to the East of it, and extending
towards the coast of the continent [of South America] are called
Canibales because of the many Caribs, eaters of human flesh, that are
found in them, and according to the interpretation of their language
Canibal is as much as to say ‘valiant man,’ because they were held
to be such by the other Indians.’ This hardly sufficiently recognises
the fact that Canibal and Carib are mere variants of one and the same
word; but we learn that the West Indian word Carib meant, in the
language of the natives, ‘a valiant man.’ Other testimony is to the
same effect ; and it is well ascertained that cannibal is equivalent to
Carib or Caribbean, and that the native sense of the word is ‘a
valiant man,’ widely different from that which Europeans have given
it. The familiar expression ‘king of the cannibal islands’ really
means ‘king of the Caribbean islands,’ Der. cannibal-ism.
CANNON, a large gun. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) Frequent in Shak. ;
K. John, ii. 210, &c. And in Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. p. 217
(R.) =F. canon, ‘a law, rule, decree, ordnance, canon of the law;...
also, the gunne tearmed a cannon; also, the barrell of any gunne,’
&c.; Cot. Thus cannon is adoublet of canon, q.v. See Trench,
Study of Words. . The spelling with two n’s may have been
adopted to create a distinction between the two uses of the word, the
present word taking the double x of Lat. canna. The sense ‘ gun-
barrel’ is older than that of ‘ gun,’ and points back to the sense of
‘rod’ or‘ cane.’ See Cane. Der. cannon-ade, cannon-eer.
CANOKH, a boat made of a trunk of a tree, &c. (Span., —W.
Indian.) Formerly canoa, as spelt in Hackluyt’s Voyages, iii. 646
(R.)=Span. canoa, an Indian boat. It is ascertained to be a native
West Indian term for ‘ boat;’ and properly, a Caribbean word. A
drawing of ‘a canoe’ is given at p. 31 of Sir T. Herbert’s Travels,
ed. 1665.
CANON, a rule, ordinance. (L..—Gk.) M.E. canon, canoun;
Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed, Skeat, pp. 3, 42; C. T. Group
C, 890. A.S. canon; Beda, Eccl. Hist. (tr. by Ailfred), iv. 24;
Bosworth. = Lat. canon, a rule.— Gk, κανών, a straight rod, a rule in
the sense of ‘carpenter’s rule;’ also, a rule or model, a standard of
right. —Gk. κάνη, a rarer form of xavyn,a cane, reed. See Cane.
Der. canon-ic, canon-ic-al, canon-ic-al-ly, canon-ist, canon-ic-ity, canon-ise
(Gower, Ὁ, A. i. 254), canon-is-at-ion, canon-ry. Doublet, cannon, q. v.
CANOPY, a covering overhead. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—Gk.) Should
be conopy ; but the spelling canopé occurs in Italian, whence it found its
way into French as canapé, a form cited by Diez, and thence into
English; the proper F, form is conopée. In Shak. Sonn. 125. In
Bible of 1551, Judith, xiii.g; retainedinthe A. V. Cf. F. conopée, ‘a
canopy, a tent, or pavilion;” Cot.—Lat. conopeum, used in Judith,
xiii. 9 (Vulgate). — Gk. κωνωπεών, κωνωπεῖον, an Egyptian bed with
musquito-curtains. Gk, κωνωπ-, stem of κώνωψ, a gnat, mosquito;
lit. ‘cone-faced,’ or an animal with a cone-shaped head, from some
fancied resemblance to a cone.—Gk. κῶν-ος, a cone; and, wy, face,
aroennnans from Gk. 4/ ΟΠ, to see = Aryan γ΄ AK, to see. See
one. Der. canopy, verb.
CANOROUS, tuneful. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. vii. c. 14. § 5.— Lat. canorus, singing, musical.—Lat. canere, to
sing. See Cant(1). ᾿
CANT (1), to sing in a whining way ;:to talk hypocritically. (L.)
Applied at first, probably, to the whining tone of beggars; used
derisively. ‘Drinking, lying, cogging, canting ;’ Ford, The Sun’s
Darling, Acti. 50. 1... ‘A rogue, A very canter I, sir, one that
maunds Upon the pad;’ Ben Jonson, Staple of News, Act ii. Lat.
cantare, to sing; frequentative of canere, to sing; from the same root
with ἘΦ. hen, q.v.—4/ KAN, to sound; Fick, i. 17; Curtius, i. 173.
Der. cant, sb.; cant-er, From the same source, can-orous, q. V.;
cant-icle, q. v.3; cant-o, q.v. [Ὁ]
CANT (2), an edge, corner; as verb, to tilt or incline. (Dutch.)
The sb. is nearly obsolete; we find ‘in a cant’ =‘in a corner,’ in Ben
Jonson, Coronation Entertainment; Works, ed. Gifford, vi. 445
(Ναγεβ). The verb means ‘to turn upon an edge,’ hence, to tilt,
incline; said of acask. The verb is derived from the sb. — Du. kant,
a border, edge, side, brink, margin, corner. Ὁ Dan. and Swed. kant,a
border, edge, margin; cf. Dan. kantre, to cant, upset, capsize. + G.
92 ᾿ CANTEEN.
kante,acomer. @ Probably distinct words from W. cant, the rim of
a circle, Lat. canthus, the tire of a wheel, with which they are com-
monly compared. See Canton. Der. cant-een, q. v.; de-cant-er. [+]
CAN TREN ,a vessel for liquors used by soldiers. (F., = Ital.,—G.)
Not in early use. The spelling is phonetic, to imitate the F. sound
of i by the mod. E. ee.—F. cantine, a canteen; introduced from Ital.
in the 16th century; Brachet.—Ital. cantina, a cellar, cave, grotto,
cavern; cf. Ital. canéinetta, a small cellar, ice-pail, cooler. Ital.
canto, a side, part, corner, angle ; whence cantina as a diminutive, i. e.
‘a little comer.’=G. kante,a comer. See Cant (2).
σ ἜΝ, an easy gallop. (Proper name.) An abbreviation for
Canterbury gallop, a name given to an easy gallop; from the ambling
pace at which pilgrims rode to Canterbury. ‘In Sampson’s Fair
Maid of Clifton (1633), he who personates the hobby-horse speaks
of his smooth ambles and Canterbury paces;’ Todd’s Johnson.
* Boileau’s Pegasus has all his paces. The Pegasus of Pope, like a
Kentish post-horse, is always on the Canterbury;’ Dennis on the
Prelim. to the Dunciad (Nares). We also have ‘ Canterbury bells.’
Der. canter, verb (much later than the sb.).
CANTICLE, a little song. (L.) ‘And wrot an canticle,’ said of
Moses; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 4124.— Lat. canticulum, a
little song; dimin. of Lat. canticum, a song.= Lat. cantare, to sing.
See Cant (1).
CANTO, a division of a poem. (Ital.,—L.) Shak. has cantons, Tw.
Nt. i. 5.289, which is a difficult form to account for. The more correct
form cantion (directly from Lat. cantio, a ballad) occurs near the
beginning of the Glosse to Spenser’s Shep. Kal., October. = Ital.
canto, a singing, chant, section of a poem; cf. Ital. cantoniere, a seller
of ballads.—Ital. cantare, to sing. = Lat. cantare, to sing. See
Cant (1).
CANTON, a small division of a country. (F.,—Low Lat.) Sir
T. Browne uses cantons for ‘ cormers;’ Religio Medici, ἘΞ 1. 5.15. In
Heraldry, a canton is ἃ small division in the comer of a shield; so
used in Ben Jonson, Staple of News, A. iv (Piedmantle). And see
Cotgrave.—F. canton, ‘a corner or crosseway, in a street; also, a
canton, a hundred ;’ Cot. (Cf. Ital. cantone, a canton, district ; also,
a corner-stone ; Span. canton, a corner, part of an escutcheon, canton. }
= Low Lat. cantonum,a region, province. — Low Lat. canto(1), asquared
stone ; also (2), a region, province ; whence cantonum. B. It isnot at
all certain that these two senses of Low Lat. canto are connected.
The sense ‘squared stone’ evidently refers to G. kante, Du. kant, an
edge; but the sense of ‘ region’ is not necessarily connected with this,
and Brachet notes the etymology of canton as ‘ unknown.’ It is hardly
fair to play upon the various senses of E. border, or to try and connect
the Teutonic kant, a comer, with W. cant, a rim of a circle, Lat. canthus,
the tire round a wheel, Gk. κανθός, the corner of the eye, the felloe
of a wheel. The Teutonic ἃ is not a Celto-Italic c, nor is ‘a corner’
quite the same idea as ‘rim.’ It seems best to connect our own word
canton in the sense of ‘corner’ with the Teutonic forms, and leave the
other sense unaccounted for. Der. , verb; al, te
ment. Cf. se cantonner, ‘to sever themselves from the rest of their
fellowes ;’ Cotgrave. [Ὁ] ;
CANVAS, a coarse hempen cloth. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. canevas ;
a trisyllable in Chaucer, C. T. 12866.—F. canevas; which Brachet
ly assigns to the 16th century ; see Littré. — Low Lat. canabacius,
hempen cloth, canvas.—Lat. cannabis, hemp.=Gk. κάνναβις, hemp,
cognate with Εἰ. hemp, q.v. Cf. Skt. gana, hemp. @ It is supposed
that the Greek word was borrowed from the East; Curtius, i. 173.
Cf. Pers. kanab, hemp; Rich. Dict. p. 1208. Der. canvass, verb ; q.v.
CANVASS, to discuss, solicit votes. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
‘to take to task ;’ 1 Hen. VI, i. 3. 36. Merely derived from the sb.
canvas, the orig. meaning being ‘to sift through canvas.’ Similarly,
Cotgrave explains the O. F. b by ‘to , or curiously to
examine, search or sift out the depth of a matter.’ See above.
CANZONET, a little song. (Ital.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2.124.
=Ital: canzonetta, a little song; dimin. of canzone, a hymn, or of
canzona, a song, ballad.—Lat. cantionem, acc. of cantio, a song;
whence also F. chanson, a song, used by Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 438. —
Lat. cantare, to sing ; frequentative of canere, tosing. See Cant (1).
CAOUTCHOUG, india rubber. (F.,—Caribbean.) Modern.
Borrowed from F. caoutchouc, from a Caribbean word which is spelt
cauchuc in the Cyclop. Metropolitana, q. v.
CAP, a covering for the head; a cover. (Low Lat.) In very early
use. A.S. ceppe, as a gloss to Low Lat. planeta, a chasuble; A£lfric’s
Glossary, Nomina Vasorum. — Low Lat. cappa, a cape, a cope; see
capparius in Ducange. [The words cap, cape, cope were all the same
originally.} ‘This Low Lat. cappa, a cape, hooded cloak, occurs in a
document of the year 660 (Diez); and is spelt capa by Isidore of
Seville, 19. 31. 3, who says: ‘Capa, quia quasi totum capiat hominem;
capitis omamentum.’ @ The remoter origin is my meget Diez remarks
that it is difficult to obtain the form capa from Lat. caput; and per-
CAPITAL.
τὴ haps the derivation from Lat. capere, to contain, suggested by Isidore,
may be right in this instance; though his guesses are mostly value-
less. This would explain its indifferent application in the senses of
cap and cape; besides which, cape would appear to be the older and
more usual meaning. So Burguy. See Cape, Cope.
CAPABLE, having ability. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Troil. iii. 3. 310.
=F. capable, ‘capable, sufficient ;’ Cot. Low Lat. capabilis, lit. com-
prehensible, a word used in the Arian controversy. B. The meaning
afterwards shifted to ‘able to hold,’ one of the senses assigned by
Cotgrave to F. capable. This would be due to the influence of Lat.
capax, capacious, the word to which capabilis was probably indebted
for its second a and its irregular formation from capere. = Lat. capere,
to hold, contain; cognate with E. have; see Have.=—4/ KAP, to
hold; Fick, i. 518. Der. capabil-ity,
CAPACIOUS, able to hold or contain. (L.) Used by Sir W.
Ralegh, Hist. of the World, bk. i. c. 6. Shak. expresses the same
idea by capable. Ill formed, as if from a F. capacieux or Lat. capaci-
osus, but there are no such words, and the real source is the crude
form capaci- of the Lat. adj. capax, able to contain. — Lat. capere, to
contain, hold; cognate with E. have, q. v.—4/ KAP, to hold; Fick,
i. 518. Der. capacious-ly, capacious-ness ; and (from Lat. capax, gen.
capaci-s) capaci-t-ate, capaci-ty. From the Lat. capere we also have
cap-able, cat-er ; probably cap, cape, cope, q.v. Also conceive, deceive,
receive, &c. Also capti iptivate, captive, captor, capture; an-
ticipate, ipate, participate ; ‘ptable, sption, deception, except,
intercept, precept, receipt, receptacle, susceptible; incipient, recipient;
occupy; prince, principal; and all words nearly related to these.
CAPARISON, the trappings of a horse. (F.,—Span., — Low Lat.)
In Shak. Cor. i. 9. 12.0. Ἐς caparasson, ‘a caparison ;’ Cot. Span.
caparazon, a caparison, a cover for a saddle or coach; formed as a
sort of augmentative from Span. capa, a cloak, mantle, cover. — Low
Lat. capa, a cloak, cape. See Cape. Der. caparison, verb ; Rich. III,
Vv. 3. 289.
CAPE (1), a covering for the shoulders. (F.,—Low Lat.) In early
use. In Layamon, ii. 122; and again in i. 332, where the later text
has the equivalent word cope. And see Havelok, 429.—O. F. cape.
= Low Lat. capa, which occurs in Isidore of Seville; see Cap, and
Cope. @ The word, being an ecclesiastical one, has spread
widely ; from the Low Lat. capa are derived not only O. F. cape, but
also Prov., Span., and Port. capa, Ital. cappa, A.S. ceppe (whence
E. cap), Icel. kdpa (whence E. cope), Swed. kdpa, kappa, Dan. kaabe,
kappe, Du. kap, G. kappe. Der. cap-arison, q.v.; and see chapel,
chaperon, chaplet.
CAPE (2), a headland. In Shak. Oth. ii. 1.1.—F. cap, ‘a pro-
montory,-cape;’ Cot.—Ital. capo, a head; a headland, cape. = Lat.
caput, a head; cognate with E. head, q. v. q In the ΤῊΣ cap-ii-pié,
i.e. head to foot, the ‘cap’ is the F. cap here spoken of. [7
CAPER (1), to dance about. (Ital.,.—L.) In Shak. Temp. v. 238.
The word was not borrowed from F. cabrer, but merely shortened
(in imitation of cabrer) from the older form capreoll, used by Sir P.
Sidney in his translation of Ps. 114, quoted by Richardson: " Hillocks,
why capreold ye, as wanton by their dammes We capreoll see the
lusty lambs?’ = Ital. capriolare, to caper, leap about as goats or kids.
=Ital. capriolo, a kid; dimin. of caprio, a roe-buck, wild goat; cf.
Ital. capra, a she-goat.—Lat. capra, a she-goat ; caper (stem capro-),
a he-goat ; caprea,a wild she-goat. Cf. Gk. κάπρος, a boar ; Curtius,
i.174. Der. caper, sb. ; capriole, 4. ν., and cf. cabriolet, cab.
CAPER (2), the flower-bud of the caper-bush, used for pickling.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Pers.) There is a quibble on the word in Shak,
Tw. Nt. i. 3.129. —O. F. capre, cappre, a caper, Cot. ; mod. F. cépre. =
Lat. capparis. = Gk. κάππαρις, the caper-plant ; also its fruit, the caper.
= Pers, Aabar, capers; Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1167.
CAPERCAILZIE, a species of tame (Gael.) The z is here
no z, but a modern printer’s way of representing the old 3, much
better represented by y; thus the word is really capercailyie. [Simi-
lary Menzies stands for Menyies, and Dalziel for Dalyiel.] See the
excellent article on the capercali, capercally, or capercailyie, in the
Engl. Cycl. div. Nat. History. Gael. capull-coille, the great cock of
the wood; more literally, the horse of the wood. = Gael. capull, a
horse (cf. E. cavalier) ; and coille or coill, a wood, a forest. [+
CAPILLARY, relating to or like hair. (L.) ‘ Capillary filaments;’
Derham, Physico-Theology, b. iv. c. 12.— Lat. capillaris, relating to
hair. = Lat. capillus, hair ; but esp. the hair of the head ; from the same
source as Lat. caput, the head; the base bef being common to both
words. See Curtius, i. 182; and see Head.
CAPITAL (1), relating to the head; chief. (F.,.=L.) ‘Eddren
capitalen’=veins in the head, where capitalen is used as a pl. adj. ;
Ancren Riwle, p. 258.—F. capital, ‘ chiefe, capitall ;’ Cotgrave (and
doubtless in early use). Lat. capitalis, relating to the head. = Lat.
caput (stem capit-), the head; cognate with E. head, q.v. Der.
as aed sb., which see below. And see Capitol.
CAPITAL.
CARAT. 93
CAPITAL (2), wealth, stock of money. (F.,—L.) Not in ἐγ T Low Lat. capitium, a cowl, hood. = Lat. capiti-, crude form of caput,
use; apparently quite modern. =F. capital, ‘ wealth, worth, a stocke,
a man’s principal, or chiefe substance ;’ Cotgrave. = Low Lat. capitale,
wealth, stock; properly neuter of adj. capitalis, chief; see above.
Der. capital-ist, capital-ise. See Cattle.
CAPITAL (3), the head of a pillar. (Low Lat..—L.) ‘The
ilers .. With har bas and capitale’=with their base and capital ;
ἃ of Cokayne, 1. 69.—Low Lat. capitellus, the head of a column
or pillar; a dimin. from Lat. caput (stem capit-), a head; see Head.
Doublet, chapiter ; also chapter.
CAPITATION, a tax on every head. (F..—L.) In Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. 11. § 1.—F. capitation, ‘ head-silver,
pole-money ; a subsidy, tax, or tribute paid by the pole’ [i.e. poll] ;
Cot.=—Low Lat. capitati , acc, of capitatio, a capitation-tax. = Lat.
caput (stem capit-),a head. See Head.
CAPITOL, the temple of Jupiter, at Rome. (L.) The temple
was situate on the Mons Capitolinus, named from the Capitolium, or
temple of Jupiter, whence E. capitol is derived. The word is in Shak.
Cor. i. 1. 49, &c. ‘The temple is said to have been called the
Capitolium, because a human head (caput) was discovered in digging
the foundations ;’ Smith’s Classical Dictionary. For whatever reason,
it seems clear that the etymology is from the Lat. caput, gen. capit-is.
See Capital (1).
CAPITULAR, relating to a cathedral chapter. (L.) Properly
an adj., but gen. used as a sb., meaning ‘the body of the statutes of
a chapter.’ ‘The capitular of Charles the Great joyns dicing and
drunkenness together ;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, bk. iv. c. 1.
— Low Lat. capitularis, relating to a capitulum, in its various senses ;
whence neut. capitulare, a writing divided into chapters; capitulare
institutum, a monastic rule; and sb. capitularium, a book of decrees,
whence the E. capitulary, a more correct form, as a sb., than capitular.
— Low Lat. capitulum, a chapter of a book; a cathedral chapter;
dimin. from Lat. caput, the head. See Chapter.
CAPITULATEH, to submit upon certain conditions. (L.) See
Trench, Select Glossary. It properly means, to arrange conditions,
and esp. of surrender; as in ‘to capitulate and conferre wyth them
touchynge the estate of the cytie, the beste that they could, so that
their parsones [persons] might be saued;’ Nicolls, tr. of Thucydides,
p- 219. See Shak. Cor. v. 3. 82.—Low Lat. capitulatus, pp. of capi-
tulare, to divide into chapters, hence, to propose terms. Low Lat.
capitulum, a chapter; dimin. from Lat. caput, a head. See Chapter.
Der. capitulat-ion.
CAPON, a young cock castrated. (L.,=Gk.) _In very early use.
A.S. capun, as a gloss to ‘gallinaceus ;’ /Elfric’s Glossary, ed. Som-
ner, Nomina Avium. [Formed from Lat. caponem, whence also Du.
kapoen, Swed. and Dan. kapun, &c.]— Lat. capodnem, acc. case of capo,
a capon,=—Gk. κάπων, a capon.—4/ KAP, older form SKAP, to cut,
whence also Ch. Slavonic skopiti, to cut, castrate, Russian skopite, to
castrate; Gk. κόπ-τειν, to cut, &c.; Curtius, i. 187. See Comma;
and see Chop (1).
APRICE, a whim, sudden leap of the mind. (F.,—Ital.) The
word is now always spelt like the F. caprice, but we often find, in
earlier writers, the Italian form. Thus Shak. has capriccio, All’s
Well, ii. 3. 310; and Butler has the pl. capriches to rime with witches ;
Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 18.—F. caprice, ‘humour, caprichio, giddy
thought ;’ Cot.—Ital. capriccio, a caprice, whim ; whence the word
was introduced into French in the 16th century (Brachet). B. De-
rived by Diez from Ital. caprio, a goat, as if it were ‘a frisk of a kid ;’
but this is not at all sure. We find also Ital. caprezzo, a caprice,
whim, freak ; and it is remarkable that the orig. sense of Ital. capric-
cio seems to be ‘a shivering fit.’ Hence the derivation may really
be, as Wedgwood suggests, from Ital. capo, head, and rezzo, an ague-
fit; cf. Ital. raccapriccio, horror, fright, raccapricciare, to terrify. The
difficult word rezzo occurs in Dante, Inf. xvii. 87; xxxii. 75; it also
means ‘a cool place,’ and some connect it with orezza, a soft cool
wind, Purg. xxiv. 150, a word founded on the Lat. aura, a breeze.
But see Errata. [%
CAPRICORN, the name of a zodiacal sign. (L.) Lit. ‘a horned
goat.’ In Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. i. sect. 17.—Lat.
capricornus, introduced into the Norman-French treatise of P. de
Thaun, in Pop. Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, 1. 196. -- Lat. capri-,
for capro-, stem of Lat. caper, a goat; and cornu, a horn, See Caper
and Horn.
CAPRIOLE, a peculiar frisk of a horse. (F.,—TItal.,—L.) Not
common. Merely F. capriole, ‘a caper in dancing; also the capriole,
sault, or goats leap, done by a horse ;’ Cot. Ital. capriola, the leap
of a kid. Lat. capra, a she-goat. See Caper (1).
CAPSIZE, to upset, overturn. (Span.?—L.) Perhaps a nautical
corruption of Span. cabecear, to nod one’s head in sleep, to incline to
one side, to hang over, to pitch as a ship does; cf. cabezada, the pitching
ofa ship; caer de cabeza, to fall headlong. —Span. cabeza, the head. =
the head; see Head. The lit. sense is to pitch head foremost,
go down by the head; cf. Span. capuzar un baxel, to sink a ship by
the head; from the like source. [Ὁ]
CAPSTAN, a machine for winding up a cable. (F.,—Span.)
‘The weighing of anchors by the capstan is also new;’ Ralegh,
Essays (in Todd’s Johnson). =F. cabestan, ‘ the capstane of a ship;’
Cot.—Span. cabrestante, a capstan, engine to raise weights; also
spelt cabestrante.—Span. cabestrar, to tie with a halter.—Lat. cap-
istrare, to fasten with a halter, muzzle, tie; pres. part. capistrans
(stem capistrant-), whence the Span. cabestrante. Cf. also Span. cab-
estrage, cattle-drivers’ money, also a halter, answering to Low Lat.
capistragium, money for halters.— Lat. capistrum (Span. cabestro), a
halter.—Lat. capere, to hold. See Capacious. 4 Sometimes
derived from cabra, a goat, engine to cast stones, and estante, ex-
plained by ‘standing,’ i. e. upright ; but Span. esante means ‘ extant,
being in a place, permanent ;’ and the Span. pres, part. estando simply
means ‘being.’ [+]
CAPSULE, a seed-vessel of a plant. (F..—L.) ‘The little cases
or capsules which contain the seed ;’ Derham, Physico-Theology, bk.
x.noter, Sir T. Browne has capsulary ; Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 37. ὃ 3.
=F. capsule, ‘a little chest or coffer;’ Cot.—Lat. capsula, a small
chest ; dimin. of capsa, a chest, repository. = Lat. capere, to hold, con-
tain. —4/ KAP, to hold; Fick, i. 39. Der. capsul-ar, capsul-ar-y.
CAPTAIN, a head officer. (F..—L.) M.E. capitain, capitein,
captain. Spelt capitain, Gower, C. A. i. 360; captayn, Chaucer, Ο. Τὶ
13997.—O. F. capitain, a captain; Roquefort.— Low Lat. capitaneus,
capitanus, a leader of soldiers, captain; formed, by help of suffix
-anus, -aneus, from stem capit- of Lat. caput, the head. See Head.
Der. captain-cy. Doublet, chieftain, q. v.
CAPTIOUS, critical, disposed to cavil. (F..—L.) ‘They...
moued unto Him this captious question ; why (quoth they) do Johns
disciples and the Phariseis ofttimes fast, and thy disciples not fast at
alle?’ Udal, on S. Mark, cap. ii. = F. captieux, ‘captious, cavil-
ling, too curious;’ Cot.—Lat. captiosus, sophistical, critical. Lat.
captio, a taking, sophistical argument. = Lat. captare, to endeavour to
take, snatch at; frequentative of Lat. capere, to hold.=4/ KAP, to
hold; Fick, i. 39. Der. captious-ness. See below.
CAPTIVE, a prisoner. (L.) In Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 149; as
a verb, to capture, in Sir T. More’s Works, p. 279 c. Generally ex-
pressed by its doublet caitif’ in Middle-English.—Lat. captiuus, a
captive. Lat. captus, pp. of capere, to hold, take, catch, seize. —4/
KAP, to hold; Fick, i. 39. See Caitiff. Der. captiv-i-ty, captiv-
ate, captiv-at-ing ; from the same source, capt-or, capt-ure, capt-ious.
CAPUCHIN, a hooded friar; a hood. (F.,—Ital.) Not in
early use; Cotgrave spells it capicin in his explanation of F. capucin,
but this is, no doubt, a misprint, since the spelling capucine occurs twice
immediately below.—F. capucin, ‘a capicin [read capucin] frier; of
S. Frances order; weares neither shirt, nor breeches;’ Cot. He also
has: ‘ Capuchon, a capuche, a monk, cowle, or hood; also, the hood
of a cloake.’ = Ital. cappucino, a capuchin monk, small cowl; the monk
being named from the ‘small cowl’ which he wore. Dimin. of Ital.
cappuccio, a cowl, hood worn over the head.—Ital. cappa, a cape.
See Cape, Cap.
CAR, a wheeled vehicle. (F.,=C.) In Shak. Sonnet 7, &c. He
also has carman, Meas. ii. 1.269. M.E. carre, Maundeville’s Travels,
Ῥ. 130.—0O. F. car, char (mod. F. char), a car.— Lat. carrus, a kind of
four-wheeled carriage, which Cesar first saw in Gaul; a Celtic word.
— Bret. karr, a chariot; W. car, a raft, frame, drag; ΟἹ. Gael. car, a
cart, car, or raft for carrying things on ; Irish carr, a cart, ἄγαν, waggon.
[Whence also G, karre, a cart, barrow.) β. Allied to Lat. currus,
a chariot, and currere, to run; the Lat. and Celt. ¢ being the same
letter etymologically.—4/ KAR, to move; cf. Skt. char, to move;
Curtius, i. 77; Fick, i. 521. Der. There are numerous derivatives ;
see career, cargo, carrack, carry, cart, charge, chariot; cf. caracole.
CARABINE; see Carbine.
CARACOLE, a half-tum made by a horseman. (F.,—Span.)
“ Caracol, with horsemen, is an oblique piste, or tread, traced out in
semi-rounds, changing from one hand to the other, without observing
a regular ground;’ Bailey’s Dict. ed. 2 (1731), vol. ii.—F. caracol,
‘a snail; whence, faire le caracol, [for] souldiers to cast themselves
into a round or ring;’ Cot. Mod. F. caracole, a gambol; intro-
duced from Spam. in the 16th cent. (Brachet).—Span. caracol, a
snail, a winding stair-case, a wheeling about ; caracol marino, a peri-
winkle. Applied to a snail-shell from its spiral shape; the notion
implied is that of ‘a spiral twist,’ or ‘a turning round and round,’ or
‘a screw.’ 3B. Said in Mahn’s Webster to be a word of Iberian
origin; but it may be Celticr Cf. Gael. carach, meandering, whirling,
circling, winding, turning; car, a twist, turn, revolution; Irish cara-
chad, moving, carachd, motion; car, a twist, turn; see Car.
CARAT, a certain very light weight. (F.,—Arab..—Gk.) Gener-
94 CARAVAN.
ally a weight of 4 grains. In Shak. Com. Err. iv. 1. 28.—F. carat, ?
‘a carrat; among goldsmiths and mintmen, is the third part of an
ounce, among jewellers or stone-cutters, but the 19 part;’ Cot.
Cf. O. Port. guirate, a small weight, a carat; cited by Diez.— Arab.
girrdt, a carat, the 24th part of an ounce, 4 barley-corns; also, a bean
or -shell, a , husk; Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1122.—Gk.
κεράτιον, the fruit of the locust-tree; also (like Lat. siligua), a weight,
the carat; the lit. sense being ‘a little horn.’ = Gk. «épas (stem xepar-),
a horn, cognate with E.Horn, q.v. Φ The locust-tree, carob-tree,
or St. John’s-bread-tree is the Ceratonia siliqua; ‘The seeds, which
are nearly of the weight of a carat, have been thought to have been
the origin of that ancient money-weight ;’ Engl. Cycl. div. Nat. Hist.
s.v. Ceratonia. There need be little doubt of this; observe further
that the name Cerat-onia preserves the two former syllables of the Gk.
κεράτ-ιον. See Carob, which is, however, unrelated.
, ἃ company of traders or travellers. (Pers.) In
Milton, P. L. vii. 428. - Ἐς caravane, ‘a convoy of souldiers, for the
safety of merchants that travel by land;’ Cot.—Span. caravana, a
troop of traders or pilgrims. = Pers, karwdn, a caravan; Richardson's
Arab. Dict. p. 1182. [+]
CARAVANSARY, an inn for travellers. (Pers.) Occurs in
the Spectator, no. 289. — Pers. karwdn-sardy, a public building for
caravans ; Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1182.— Pers. kKarwdn, a cara-
van; and saray, a palace, public edifice, inn; id. p. 821.
CARAWAY, CARRAWAY, the name ofa plant. (Span., =
Arab.) Spelt caroway or carowaies in Cotgrave, to explain F. carvi.
=—Span. alcarahueya, a caraway; where al is merely the Arab. def.
article. = Arab. karwiyd-a, karawiyd-a, karawiyd-a, carraway-seeds or
plant; Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1183. Cf. Gk. κάρον, «dpos,
cumin; Lat. careum, Ital. caro, F. carvi (i.e. caraway); Liddell and
Scott. @ In Webster, the Arabic word is said to be derived
from the Greek one, which may easily be the case; it is so with
carat,
CARBINE, a short light musket. (F..—Gk.) Also spelt cara-
bine or carabin; and, in Tudor English, it means (not a gun, but) a
man armed with a carbine,-a musketeer. In this sense, the pl. carabins
is in Knolles’ Hist. of Turks, 1186, K (Nares); and carbine in Beaum.
and Fletcher, Wit without Money, v. t.—F. carabin, ‘a carbine, or
curbeene ; an arquebuzier, armed with a murrian and breast-plate and
serving on horse-back;’ Cot. [Mod. F. carabine, introduced from
Ital. carabina. a small gun, in the 16th century (Brachet); but this
does not at all account for carabin as used by Cotgrave.] Corrupted
from O. F. calabrien, calabrin, a carbineer, sort of light-armed soldier ;
Roquefort. This word originally meant a man who worked one of
the old war-engines, and was afterwards transferred to a man armed
with a weapon of a newer make.—O.F. calabre, a war-engine used
in besieging towns; Roquefort.—Low Lat. chadabula, a war-engine
for throwing stones; whence calabre is derived by the change of d
into'/ (as in O. Latin dingua, whence Lat. lingua) and by the common
change of final -/a to -re.= Gk. καταβολή, overthrow, destruction. =
Gk. καταβάλλειν, to throw down, strike down, esp. used of striking
down with missiles. Gk. κατά, down; and βάλλειν, to throw, esp. to
throw missiles. Cf. Skt. gal, to fall.—4/ GAR, to fall; Curtius, i.
76; Fick, i. 73. And see carabina in Diez. Der. carbin-eer.
CARBON, charcoal. (F.,—L.) A modern chemical word. =F.
carbone. = Lat. acc. carbonem, from nom, carbo, a coal. B. Perhaps
related to Lat. cremare, to burn; from4/ KAR, to burn; Fick, i.
44. Der. carbon-i-fer-ous, carbon-ac-e-ous, carbon-ic, carbon-ise; see
below.
CARBON ADO, broiled meat. (Span.,—L.) Properly ‘a rasher.’
Cotgrave, s. v. carbonade, explains it by ‘a carbonadoe, a rasher on
the coales.’ Used by Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 199.—Span. carbonado, carbon-
ada, meat broiled on a gridiron ; properly a pp. from a verb carbonar*,
to broil.—Span. carbon, charcoal, coal.—Lat. acc. carbonem, coal ;
from nom. carbo. See above. Der. carbonado, verb; K. Lear, ii.
2. 41.
CARBUNCLE, a gem; a boil; a live coal. (L.) M.E. car-
buncle, Gower, Ο. A. i. 57. [Also charbucle, Havelok, 2145; this
latter form being French.] The sense is, properly, ‘a glowing coal ;’
hence ‘ an inflamed sore, or boil;’ also‘a bright glowing gem.’=—
Lat. carbunculus, 1.a small coal; 2.a gem; 3. ἃ boil. For carboni-c-
ul-us, a double dimin. from Lat. carbo (stem carbon-), a coal, some-
times, a live coal. See Carbon. Der. carbuncul-ar, carbuncl-ed.
CARCANET, a collar of jewels. (F..—C.) In Shak. Com.
Errors, iii. 1. 4. Formed as a dim., with suffix -et, from Εἰ, carcan,
‘a carkanet, or collar of gold, &c.; also, an iron chain or collar;’
Cot.—O. F. carcan, carchant, charchant, a collar, esp. of jewels;
Roquefort. = Bret. kerchen, the bosom, breast ; also, the circle of the
neck ; eur groaz é detiz enn hé cherchen, she wears a cross round
her neck, i.e. hung from her neck. The Breton word is also pro-
CARFAX.
an iron collar. = Bret. kelch, a circle, circuit, ring. Cf. W. celch, round,
encircling. Possibly related to Lat. circus, a circle, ring.
CARCASE, C. CASS, a dead body. (F.,—Ital.,—Pers.)
M.E. carcays, carkeys. Spelt carcays in Hampole, Pricke of Con-
science, 873. ‘Carkeys, corpus, cadaver;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 62.—
Ο. F. cargquasse, in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘a carkasse, or dead
corps.’ Mod. F. carcasse, introduced from Ital. in the 16th cent.
(Brachet). = Ital. carcassa, a kind of bomb, a shell (a carcase being
a shell); closely related to Ital. carcasso, a quiver, hull, hulk, whence
Ἐς, carguois, a quiver. Corrupted from Low Lat. arcasius, a quiver. =
Pers. tarkash, a quiver; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 133.
CARD (1), a piece of pasteboard. (F.,.—Gk.) | Used by Shak. in
the sense of chart; Macb. i. 3.17; alsoa playing-card, Tam. Shrew, ii.
407. In the latter sense it is in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, bk. i.
c. 26. A corruption of carte; cf. chart.—F. carte, ‘a paper, a card;’
Cot.—Lat. (late) carta, earlier charta, paper, a piece of paper.
=—Gk. xdprn, also χάρτης, a leaf of paper. Doublet, chart, 4. v.
Der. card-board.
CARD (2), an instrument for combing wool; as verb, to comb
wool, (F.,—L.) The sb. is the original word, but is rare. M. E.
carde, sb.; carden, vb. ‘Carde, wommanys instrument, cardus, dis-
cerpulum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 62. ‘ Cardyn wolle, carpo;’ ibid. The
pp. carded occurs in P. Plowman, B. x. 18.—F. carde; Cotgrave gives
the pl. ‘cardes, cards for wooll.’ He also gives ‘ Carder de laine, to
card wooll.’ = Low Lat. cardus, Lat. carduus, a thistle ; used for card-
ing wool. Lat. carére, to card wool. Fick suggests a relation to
Skt. kash, to scratch (root KAS); i. 49. Cf. Russ. cvesate, to card wool.
CARDINAL, adj., principal, chief; sb., a dignitary of the church,
(Lat.) As adj. we find ‘cardinale vertues ;’ P. Plowman, B. xix. 313.
The sb. is much older in E., and occurs in Layamon, iii. 182.— Lat.
cardinalis, principal, chief, cardinal; orig. ‘relating to the hinge ofa
door.’ = Lat. cardin-, stem of cardo, a hinge. Cf. Gk. κραδάω, I swing;
Skt. Aurdana, a leaping, springing.=4/ KARD, to spring, swing ;
Curtius, i. 188 ; Fick, i. 525.
CARE, anxiety, heedfulness. (E.) M.E. care, Layamon, iii. 145.
The usual sense is ‘ anxiety, sorrow.’= A.S. caru, cearu, sorrow, care,
Grein, i. 158. + O. Sax. kara, sorrow; karén, to sorrow, lament. +
Icel. keri, complaint, murmur ; kera, to complain, murmur. + Goth.
kara, sorrow ; karén, to sorrow. + O. H. G. chara, lament; O. H. G.
charén, to lament ; M. H. G. karn, to lament. B. Shorter forms appear
in Icel, kurr, a murmur, uproar; O. H. G. gueran, to sigh. Cf. Gk.
ῆρυς, speech, γηρύω, I speak, sound. 4/ GAR, to call. See Call.
See Fick, iii. 42 ; Curtius,i.217. Der. care-ful, care-ful-ly, care-ful-
ness, care-less, care-less-ly, care-less-ness ; also char-y,q.v. Φ{ Wholly
unconnected with Lat. cura, with which it is often confounded.
CAREEN, to lay a ship on her side. (F.,.=L.) ‘A crazy rotten
vessel,...as it were new careened;’ Sir Τὶ Herbert, Travels, 1665,
p. 244. Used absolutely, as in ‘we careen’d at the Marias;’ in
Dampier, Voyages, vol. ii. c. 13. | Cook uses it with an accusative
case, as ‘in order to careen her ;’ First Voyage, b. ii. c. 6. It was
once written carine. ‘To lie aside until carined ;’ Otia Sacra (Poems),
1648, p. 162; Todd’s Johnson. Lit. ‘to clean the keel.’ = ΟἹ F.
carine, ‘the keele of a ship;’ Cot. ; also spelt carene. Lat. carina,
the keel of a ship; also, a nut-shell. From a 4/KAR, implying
‘hardness ;’ cf. Gk. κάρυον, a nut, kernel; Skt. karaka, a cocoa-nut
(Curtius), Aaranka, the skull, karkara, hard. See Cancer. Der.
careen-age.
.arace; arace-course. (F..—C.) Shak. Much Ado,
ii. 3. 250.—F. carriere, ‘an highway, rode, or streete (Languedoc) ;
also, a careere on horseback; and, more generally, any exercise or
lace for exercise on horse-backe; as an horse-race, or a place for
orses to run in; and their course, running, or full speed therein ;’
Cot. =O. F. cariere, a road, for carrying things along. =O. F. carier,
to carry, transport in a car.—O. Ἐς, car, a car.—Celto-Latin carrus, a
car. See Car.
CARESS, to fondle, embrace. (F.,=L.) The sb. pl. caresses is
in Milton, P. L. viii. 56. The verb is in Burnet, Own Time, an. 1671.
=F. caresse, " 5. f. a cheering, cherishing;’ and caresser, ‘to cherish,
hug, make much of;’ Cot. The sb. is the original, and introduced
from Ital. in the 16th cent. (Brachet). Ital. carezza, a caress, en-
dearment, fondness. — Low Lat. caritia, dearness, value.— Lat. carus,
dear, worthy, beloved. 4 Irish cara, a friend; caraim, I love. + W.
caru, to love. +Skt..kam, to love; whence kam-ra, beautiful,
charming=Lat. ca-rus; Benfey, p. 158; Fick, i. 34. From the
same root, charity, 4. v.; amorous, q. Vv.
CARF AX, a place where four ways meet. (F.,—L.) I enter
this because of the well-known example of carfax at Oxford, which
has puzzled many. M.E, carfoukes, a place where four streets met ; it
occurs in this sense in the Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1. 1819,
where the French original has carrefourg. The form carfax occurs
nounced kelchen, which is explained to mean a carcan, a dog-collar, 4” the Prompt. Parv. p. 62, col. 2,1, 1, as the Eng. of Lat. guadrivium.
᾿ς νὼ»:
CARGO. —
: é
=O. F. carrefourgs, pl. of carrefourg ; the latter being an incorrect P
form, as the sb. is essentially plural. — Lat. guatuor furcas, lit. four
forks ; according to the usual rule of deriving F. sbs. from the aceu-
sative case of the Latin. Lat. guatuor, four; and furca, a fork. See
Four, and Fork.
CARGO, a freight. (Span.,.=Low Lat.,=—C.) ‘With a good
cargo of Latin and Greek;’ Spectator, no. 494.—Span. cargo, also
carga, a burthen, freight, load ; cf. Span. cargare, to load, freight. =
Low Lat. carricare, to load, lade. See Charge.
CARICATURE, an exaggerated drawing. (Ital.,—C.) ‘Those
burlesque pictures, which the Italians call caracatura’s ;’ Spectator, no.
537.— Ital. caricatura, a satirical picture; so called from being over-
loaded or overcharged with exaggeration. —TItal. caricare, to load,
burden, charge, blame.— Low Lat. carricare, to load a car. Lat.
carrus, a car. See Car, and Charge. Der. caricature, verb;
caricatur-ist.
CARIES, rottenness of a bone. (L.) Modern and medical.
Merely Lat. caries, rottenness. Der. cari-ous.
CARMINE, a crimson colour, obtained from the cochineal insect
originally. (Span.,—Arab.) ‘Carmine, a red colour, very vivid,
made of the cochineal mastique;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii; 2nd ed. 1731.
=F. carmin (Hamilton); or from Span. carmin, carmine, a contracted
form of Span. carmesin, crimson, carmine.—Span. carmes, kermes,
cochineal. = Arab. girmizi, crimson ; girmiz, crimson ; girmiz i firengi,
cochineal ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 470. See Crimson.
CARNAGE, slaughter. (F.,.—L.) In Holland's Plutarch, p.
371 (R.)=F. carnage, ‘ flesh-time, the season wherein it is lawfull to
eate flesh (Picardy) ; also, a slaughter, butcherie;’ Cot. Low Lat.
carnaticum, a kind of tribute of animals ; also (no doubt) the same as
carnatum, the time when it is lawful to eat flesh (whence the notion
of a great slaughter of animals easily arose).— Lat. caro (stem carn-),
flesh. + Gk. κρέας, flesh. + Skt. kravya, raw flesh.—4/ KRU, to
make (or to be) raw. See below.
CARNAL, fleshly. (L.) See Coventry Mysteries, p. 194; Sir
T. More’s Works, p. 1d; Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 17.
= Lat. carnalis, fleshly, carnal. — Lat. carn-, base of caro, flesh. + Gk.
κρέας, flesh. + Skt. kravya, raw flesh. From 4/ KRU, to make (or
be) raw. See Curtius, i. 190; Fick, i. 52, 53; Benfey, p. 228.
Der. carnal-ly, carnal-ist, carnal-i-ty; and see carnage, carnation,
carnival, carnivorous, also incarnation, carcase, carrion, crude.
CARNATION, flesh colour; a flower. (F..—L.) See Hen. V,
ii. 3. 35 ; Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 82.—F. carnation, carnation colour. B. The
difficulty about this derivation lies in the fact that Cotgrave omits
the word carnation, and Sherwood, in his Eng. index to Cotgrave,
gives only: ‘ Carnation colour, incarnat, incarnadin, couleur incar-
nate,’ as if carnation was then unknown as a French word. We find,
however, Ital. carnagione, ‘the hew of ones skin and flesh, also
fleshinesse’ (Florio). Lat. carnationem, acc. of Lat. carnatio, fleshi-
ness. = Lat. carn-, base of caro, flesh. See Carnal. [+]
CARNELIAN, another form of Cornelian, gq. v.
CARNIVAL, the feast held just before Lent. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
The spelling is a mistaken one; it should rather be carnaval, car-
neval, or carnoval. ‘Our carnivals and Shrove-Tuesdays ;* Hobbes,
Of the kingdom of darkness, c. 45. ‘The carnival of Venice ;’ Addi-
son, On Italy, Venice. It is rightly spelt carnaval in Blount’s Glosso-
hia, ed. 1674.—F. carnaval, Shrovetide ; Cot. Introduced from
Teal . in the 16th cent. (Brachet).—Ital. carnovale, carnevale, the last
three days before Lent. —- Low Lat: carnelevamen, carnelevarium, carni-
levaria, a solace of the flesh, Shrovetide; also spelt carnelevale in a
document dated 1130, in Carpentier’s supplement to Ducange. After-
wards shortened from carnelevale to car le, a change promoted by
a popular etymology which resolved the word into Ital. carne, flesh,
and vale, farewell, as if the sense were ‘farewell! O flesh.’ [Not
‘farewell to flesh,’ as Lord Byron attempts to explain it.]— Lat.
carne-m, acc. of caro, flesh ; and levare, to lighten, whence -levar-ium, a
mitigation, consolation, -Jevale, i.e. mitigating, consoling, and Jevamen,
a consolation; the latter being the true Lat. form. See Carnal
and Alleviate. [+]
CARNIVOROUS, flesh-eating, (L.) In Ray, On the Creation,
pt.i. Also in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. carniuorus, feeding on
flesh. — Lat. carni-, crude form of caro, flesh; and uworare, to devour.
See Carnal and Voracious.
CAROB-TREEBE, the locust-tree. (Arabic.) The Arabic name.
= Arab. kharrib, Pers. kharntib, bean-pods; see Richardson’s Arab.
Dict. p. 608. See Carat, which is, however, unrelated.
CAROL, a kind of song; orig. a dance. (F.,—C.) ‘Faire is
carole of maide gent ;’ King Alisaunder, 1. 1845.—0O.F. carole, orig.
a sort of dance; later carolle, ‘a sort of dance wherein many dance
together; also, a carroll, or Christmas song ;’ Cot.= Bret. foroll, a
dance, a movement of the body in cadence ; korolla, korolli, to dance,
CARP. 95
choir, concert. + W. carol, a carol, song; caroli, to carol; corcli, to
move in a circle, to dance. + Gael. carull, caireall, harmony, melody,
carolling. B. The word is clearly Celtic ; not Greek, as Diez suggests,
without any evidence ; see carol discussed in Williams's Corn. Lexicon.
The root also appears in Celtic, as Williams suggests; the original
notion being that of ‘circular motion,’ exactly the same as in the case
of Car, q.v. Cf. Irish cor, ‘music; a twist, turn, circular motion ;’
car, ‘a twist, turn, bending;’ W. cér, a circle, choir; Gael. car, cuir,
“ἃ twist, a bend, a turn, a winding as of a stream; a bar of music;
movement, revolution, motion.’ Cf. Skt. char, to move.=4/ KAR,
to move, run ; see Fick, i. 43.
CAROTID, related to the two great arteries of the neck. (Gk.)
‘ The carotid, vertebral, and splenick arteries;’ Ray, On the Creation
(Todd). ‘Carotid Arteries, certain arteries belonging to the brain;
so called because, when stopt, they immediately incline the person to
sleep ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Gk. xapwrides, 5. pl. the two great
arteries of the neck; with respect to which the ancients believed that
‘ drowsiness was connected with an increased (?) flow of blood through
them ;” Webster.—Gk. xapéw, I plunge into heavy sleep, I stupefy.
= Gk. κάρος, heavy sleep, torpor. Cf. Skt. kala, dumb.
CAROUSE, a drinking-bout. (F.,—G.) Orig. an adverb
meaning ‘completely,’ or ‘all out,’ i.e. ‘to the bottom,’ used of
drinking. Whence the phrase, ‘to quaff carouse,’ to drink deeply.
‘Robin, here’s a carouse to good king Edward’s 56]; George a
Greene, Old Plays, iii. 51 (Nares). ‘ The tippling sottes at midnight
which fo quaffe carowse do use, Wil hate thee if at any time to pledge
them thou refuse ;’ Drant’s Horace, ep. to Lollius. (See Horat.
Epist. i. 18. 91. Drant died a.p. 1578.) ‘He in that forest did
death’s cup carowse,’ i.e. drink up; Mirror for Magistrates, p. 646.
‘Then drink they all around, both men and women ; and sometimes
they carowse for the victory very filthily and drunkenly ;” Hackluyt,
Voyages, i. 96. Also spelt garouse. ‘Some of our captains garoused
of his wine till they were reasonably pliant ;’ also, ‘And are them-
selves the greatest garousers and drunkards in existence ;’ Raleigh,
Discovery of Guiana, cited by Marsh (in Wedgwood). = F. carous, ‘a
carrouse of drinke ;’ Cotgrave. He also gives: ‘ Carousser, to quaffe,
swill, carousse it..=G. garaus, adv., also used as a sb. to mean
‘ finishing stroke ;’ as in ‘ einer Sache das garaus machen, to put an
end to a thing;’ Fliigel’s Dict. The G. garaus signifies literally
‘right out,’ and was specially used of emptying a bumper to any one’s
health, a custom which became so notorious that the word made its
way not only into French and English, but even into Spanish; cf.
Span. caraos, ‘ drinking a full bumper to one’s health ;’ Meadows. =
G. gar, adv. completely (O. H.G. karo, allied to E. -gear and yare,
which see) ; and aus, prep. out, cognate with E. out. @ Similarly,
the phr. allaus was sometimes used, from the G. all aus, i.e. all out,
in exactly the same connection ; and this phrase likewise found its
way into French. Cotgrave gives: ‘ Alluz, all out; or a carouse
fully drunk up.’ It even found its way into English. Thus Beaum.
and Fletcher: ‘ Why, give’s some wine then, this will fit us all;
Here’s to you, still my captain’s friend! All out!’ Beggar’s Bush,
Act ii. sc. 3. Der. carouse, verb; also carous-al, in one sense of it,
but not always; see below. [t]
CAROUSAL, (1) a drinking-bout; (2) a kind of pageant.
(1. F.,=G.; 2. F.,—Ital.) 1. There is no doult that carousal is
now generally understood as a mere derivative of the verb to carouse,
and would be so used. 2. But in old authors we find cdrousél
(generally so accented and spelt) used to mean a sort of pageant in
which some form of chariot-race formed a principal part. ‘This
game, these carousels Ascanius taught, And, building Alba, to the
Latins brought ;’ Dryden’s Virgil, Ain. v. 777, where the Latin text
(v. 596) has certamina. And see the long quotation from Dryden’s
pref. to Albian and Albanius in Richardson.=F. carrousel, a tilt,
carousal, tilting-match. — Ital. carosello, a corrupt form of garosello,a
festival, a tournament, a sb. formed from the adj. garosello, somewhat
quarrelsome, a dimin. form of adj. garoso, quarrelsome. The form
carosello is not given in Meadows’ Dict., but Florio gives caroselle or
caleselle, which he explains by ‘a kind of sport or game used at
Shrovetide in Italie.’ Ital. gara, strife, debate, contention. [Perhaps
connected with Lat. garrire, to prattle, babble, prate; unless it be
another form of guerra, war, which is from the O. H. G. werra, war,
cognate with E. war.] 61 No doubt garosello was turned into carosello
by confusion with carricello, a little chariot or car, dimin. of carro, a
car; owing to the use of chariots in such festivities. See Car.
CARP (1), a fresh-water fish. (E.?) ‘Carpe, fysche, carpus.’
Prompt. Parv. p. 62. [The word is very widely spread, being found
in all the Teutonic tongues ; and hence it may be assumed to be an
E. word.) + Du. harper. + Icel. karfi. + Dan. karpe. 4+ Swed. karp.
+0.H.G. charpho, M.H.G. karpfe, G. karpfen. B. It even
found its way into late Latin as early as the fifth century, bein:
move the body in cadence. + Manx carval, a carol. 4 Com. carol, ἃ ὦ found in Cassiodorus, lib. xii. ep. 4: *Destinet carpam Danubius;
96 CARP.
uoted by Brachet. From the late Lat. carpa are derived F. carpe,
8 an. carpa, Ital. carpione. Cf. Gael. carbhanach uisge, a carp-fish.
q As the word is merely a borrowed one in Latin, the suggested
derivation from Lat. carpere, to pluck, is of no value.
CARP (2), to cavil at..(Scand.) In Shak. Much Ado, iii. 1. 71;
K. Lear, i.4..222. a. There can be little doubt that the peculiar use
of carp, in a bad sense, is due to its supposed connection with the Lat.
carpere, to pluck, to calumniate. At the same time, it is equally cer-
tain that the M. E. carpen is frequently used, as noted by Trench in
his Select Glossary, without any such sinister sense. Very frequently,
it merely means ‘to say,’ as in to karpe the sothe, to tell the truth ;
Will. of Paleme, 503, 655, 2804. It occurs rather early. ‘Hwen
thou art on eise, carpe toward Ihesu, and seie thise wordes’= when
thou art at ease, speak to Jesus, and say these words; Old Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 287. β. The word is Scandinavian, and had
originally somewhat of a sinister sense, but rather significant of
‘ boasting’ or ‘ prattling’ than implying any malicious intent, a use
of the word which is remarkably absent from Middle English; see the
26 examples of it in Miatzner’s Worterbuch.—Icel. karpa, to boast,
brag. + Swed. dial. karpa, to brag, boast, clatter, wrangle, rant;
more frequently spelt garpa (Rietz) ; cf. garper, a contentious man, a
prattler, great talker. y. Shorter and more original forms appear in
Swed. dial. harper, brisk, eager, industrious (Rietz); Icel. garpr, a
warlike man, a bravo, a virago; Old Swed. garp, a warlike, active
man; also, a boaster (Ihre). Der. carp-er.
CARPENTER, a maker of wooden articles. (F.,.—C.) In early
use. M.E. carpenter, Chaucer, C.T. 3189; Rob. of Glouc. p. 537;
Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 30, 1. 155.—O. F. carpentier
(mod. F. charpentier), a worker in timber. Low Lat. carpentarius, a
carpenter. Low Lat. carpentare, to work in timber; with especial
reference to the making of carriages. Lat. carpentum, a carriage,
chariot, used by Livy ; a word (like car) of Celtic origin. Cf. Gael.
and Irish carbad, a carriage, chariot, litter, bier. A shorter form
appears in Irish carb, a basket, litter, bier, carriage, plank, ship; O.
Gael. carbh, a ship, chariot, plank; O. Gael. carb, a basket, chariot ;
Trish cairbh, Gael. cairb, a chariot, ship, plank. β, In these words
the orig. sense seems to be ‘basket;’ hence, anything in which things
are conveyed, a car. Probably allied to Lat. corbis, a basket. Der.
carpentr-y.
CARPET, a thick covering for floors. (F..—L.) ‘A carpet,
tapes, -itis;’ Levins (a.p.1570). ‘A ladyes carpet;’ Hall, Edw. IV,
p. 234.—0. F. carpite, a carpet, sort of cloth ; Roquefort. — Low Lat.
carpeta, carpita, a kind of thick cloth or anything made of such
cloth; a dimin. of Low Lat. carpia, lint; cf. mod. Εἰ, charpie, lint. =
Lat. carpere, to pluck, pull in pieces (lint being made from rags pulled
to pieces) ; also to crop, gather. Cf. Gk. καρπός, what is gathered,
fruit ; κρώπιον, a sickle; also E. harvest, q.v. Curtius, i. 176.
CARRACK, a ship of burden. (F.,—L.,—C.) In Shak. Oth. i.
2.50: M.E. caracke, Squyr of Low Degre, 1. 818. [We also find
carrick, which comes nearer to Low Lat. carrica, a ship of burden.]
“0. F. carraque (Roquefort).—Low Lat. carraca, a ship of burden ;
a less correct form of Low Lat. carrica.— Low Lat. carracare, better
carricare, to lade a car.— Lat. carrus,a car. See Car.
CARRION, putrefying flesh, a carcase. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. caroigne, caroyne, a carcase; Chaucer, C.T. 2015; spelt
charoine, Ancren Riwle, p. 84.—O. F. caroigne, charoigne, a carcase.
— Low Lat. caronia, a carcase.= Lat. caro, flesh. See Carnal.
CARRONADE, a sort of cannon. (Scotland.) 80 called from
Carron, in Stirlingshire, Scotland, where there are some celebrated
iron works. ‘The articles [there] manufactured are machinery, agri-
cultural implements, cannon, carronades, which take their name from
this place, &c.;’ Engl. Cycl. s.v. Stirlingshire.
CARROT, an edible root. (F..—L.) ‘A carote, pastinaca;’
Levins (A.D. 1570). ‘Their savoury parsnip next, and carrot, pleas-
ing food ;’ Drayton’s Polyolbion, 5. 20.—F. carote, carrote, the carrot,
Cot.; mod. F. carotte.— Lat. carota, used by Apicius. (Apicius is
probably an assumed name, and the date of the author's treatise
uncertain.) Cf. Gk. καρωτόν, a carrot (Liddell). Der. carrot-y.
CARRY, to convey onacar. (F.,—C.) M.E. carien, with one
r; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 190.—O.F. carier, to carry, transport
ina car.—O.F. car, acart,car. See Car. Der. carri-age, formerly
cariage, with one r, Prompt. Parv. p. 62; see Trench, Select Glossary.
CART, a two-wheeled vehicle. (C.) In very early use. M.E.
karte, carte; Ormulum, 53. Chaucer has carter, C.T. 7121. A.S.
cret, for cert, by the common metathesis of r; pl. cratu, chariots,
A.S, version of Gen. 1.9. Cf. ‘ veredus, crete-hors,’ i.e, cart-horse ;
ZElf. Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 56, col. 1.—W. cart, a wain. 4 Gael.
cairt, Irish cairt, a cart, car, chariot. The word is a diminutive of car,
q.v.; for the final t, see Chariot. Der. cart, v.; cart-age, cart-er,
CARTE, a paper, a card, bill of fare. (F..—Gk.) Modern, and
mere French, First used in the phrase carte blanche, ‘ Carte blanche, $
CASEMATE.
ΤᾺ blank paper, seldom used but in this phrase, to send one a carte
blanche, signed, to fill up with what conditions he pleases ;’ Bailey’s
Dict. vol. ii. ed.1731.—F. carte, a card. See further under Card,
of which carte is a doublet. Der. cart-el (F. cartel, from Ital. cartello),
the dimin. form; cart-oon (Span. carton, Ital. cartone), the augmentative
form ; also cartridge, cartulary, which see. Cartel is spelt chartel in
Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 5. Cartoon is spelt carton
in the Spectator, no. 226.
CARTILAGE, gristle. (F..—L.) In Boyle’s Works, vi. 735;
Ray has the adj. cartilagineous (sic), On the Creation, pt. i. (R.) =F.
cartilage, gristle; Cot.—Lat. cartilaginem, acc. of cartilago, gristle ;
of unknown origin. Der. cartilag-in-ous.
CARTOON ; see under Carte.
CARTRIDGE, CARTOUCHE, a paper case for the charge
of a gun. (F.,—Ital.,—Gk.) Cartridge is a corruption of cartrage, a
form which appears in Dryden’s Annus Mirabilis, st. 149 (altered to
cartridge in the Clar. Press ed. of Selections from Dryden.) Again,
cartrage is a corruption of cartouche, the true F. form, =F. cartouche,
‘the cornet of paper whereinto Apothecaries and Grocers put the
parcels they retail; also, a cartouch, or full charge for a pistoll, put
up within a little paper, to be the readier foruse;’ Cot. 2. A tablet
for an ornament, or to receive an inscription, formed like a scroll,
was also called a cartouche, in architecture; and Cot. also gives:
“ Cartoche, [the same] as Cartouche ; also, a cartridge or roll, in archi-
tecture.’ This shews that the corrupt form cartridge (apparentl
made up, by popular etymology, from the F. carte, a card, and the Ε
ridge, used for edge or projection) was then already in use. = Ital.
cartoccio, an angular roll of paper, a cartridge. = Ital. carta, paper. =
Lat. charta (late Lat. carta), paper.=Gk. χάρτης, a leaf of paper.
See Carte, Card.
CARTULARY, a register-book of a monastery. (Low Lat.,—
Gk.) ‘I may, by this one, shew my reader the form of all those
cartularies, by which such devout Saxon princes endowed their sacred
structures ;’ Weever (in Todd’s Johnson). Also in Bailey’s Dict.
vol. ii. ed. 1731. Low Lat. cartularium, another form of chartularium,
a register. = Low Lat. chartula, a document; dimin. of Lat. charta, a
paper, charter.—Gk. χάρτης, a leaf of paper. See Carte, Card,
Charter.
CARVE, to cut. (E.) M.E., kerven, keruen (u for v) ; Layamon,
i. 250.—A.S. ceorfan, Grein, i. 159.4 Du. herven. 4+ Icel: kyrfa;
Icel. Dict., Addenda, p. 776. 4 Dan. karve, to notch. 4 Swed. karfva,
to cut. + G. kerben, to notch, jag, indent. B. The word is co-radicate
with Grave, q.v. Der. carv-er.
CARY ATIDES, female figures in architecture, used instead of
columns as supporters. (Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Some-
times written Caryates, which is the Latin form, being the pl. of adj.
Caryatis, i.e. belonging to the village of Caryz in Laconia. Cary-
atides is the Gk. form, signifying the same thing. Gk. Kapudrides,
s. pl., women of Caryz.
ASCADE, a waterfall. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) Not given in Cot-
grave. Used by Addison, in describing the Teverone (Todd’s John-
son) ; and in Anson’s Voyages, bk. ii. c.1. Given in Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1715.—F. cascade, introduced from Ital. in the 16th century, ac-
cording to Brachet; but perhaps later.—Ital. cascata, a waterfall ;
formed as a regular fem. pp. from cascare, to fall; which is formed
from Lat. casare, to totter, to be about to fall, most likely by the
help of suffix -ic-, so that cascare may stand for casicare. B. Lat.
casare is a secondary verb, formed from casum, the supine of cadere,
to fall. See Chance.
CASE (1), that which happens ; an event, &c. (F.,—L.) In early
use. M.E. cas, seldom case; it often means ‘circumstance,’ as in
Rob. of Glouc. p. 9; also ‘chance,’ id. p. 528. -- Ο. F. cas, mod. F.
cas. = Lat. casus (crude form casu-), a fall, accident, case. — Lat. casus,
pp. of cadere, to fall. See Chance. Der. casu-al, casu-al-ty, casu-
ist, casu-ist-ic, casu-ist-ic-al, casu-ist-ry; all from the crude form casu-
of Lat. casus. Casual occurs in Chaucer, Tro. and Cress. iv. 391.
Casuist is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. :
CASE (2), a receptacle, cover. (F.,=L.) M.E. casse, kace. ‘ Kace,
or casse for pynnys, capcella ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 269. =O. F. casse, ‘a
box, case, or chest ;᾿ Cot. (mod. F. caisse), Lat. capsa, a receptacle,
chest, box, cover.— Lat. capere, to receive, contain, hold.—4/ KAP,
to hold; Fick, i. 39. Der. case, verb; cash, 4. v.; also en-case, case-
ment. Doublet, chase (3), 4. v.
CASEMATS, a bomb-proof chamber. (F.,—Ital.) Originally,
a bomb-proof chamber, furnished with embrazures; later, an em-
brazure. ‘ Casemate, a loop-hole in a fortified wall to shoot out at;
or, in fortification, a place in a ditch, out of which to plague the as-
sailants;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. ‘Secure your casemates;’ Ben
Jonson, Staple of News, i. 3.—F. casemate, ‘a casemate, a loop, or
loop-hole, in a fortified wall;’ Cot.—Ital. casamatta, ‘a casamat, a
canonrie or slaughter-house so called of enginers, which is a place built
CASEMENT.
low under the wall or bulwarke not arriuing vnto the height of the
ditch, and serues to annoy or hinder the enemie when he entreth the
ditch to skale the wall;’ Florio.—Ital. casa, a house; and matta,
fem. of adj. matto, mad, foolish, but also used nearly in the sense of
E.‘dummy;’ whilst the Sicilian ma¢tu, according to Diez, means dim,
dark, Hence the sense is dummy-chamber, or dark chamber. Cf.
Ital. carromatto, ‘a block carriage vsed sometimes to spare field-car-
riages;’ Florio.=Lat. casa, a cottage; and Low Lat. mattus, sad,
foolish, dull, lit. check-mated, for the origin of which see Check-
mate. And see Casino.
CASEMENT, a frame of a window. (F.,—L.) A casement isa
small part of an old-fashioned window, opening by hinges, the rest
of the window being fixed; also applied to the whole window. It
occurs in Shak. Merry Wives, i. 4.2. We also find ‘ casement, a con-
cave moulding,’ in Halliwell’s Dict., without any reference. B. In
the latter case, the word stands for enchasement, from the verb to
enchase ; just as the verb to chase, in the sense ‘ to engrave, adorn,’ is
short for enchase. Observe, too, that enchase is a doublet of encase ; see
Enchase. γ. The two senses of casement are, in fact, connected ;
and, just as casement in the sense of ‘ moulding’ is from the verb to
enchase, So casement in the sense of window, or rather ‘ window-frame,’
is from the verb to encase. 8. In other words, casement is short for
encasement ; and was formed from the O. F. encasser, ‘ to case, or in-
chest, to make up in, or put up into, a case or chest ; Cot. Cf. O.F.
enchassiller, ‘to set in, to enclose, compass, bind, hold in with a
wooden frame ;’ id. Also enckasser en or, ‘ to enchace, or set in gold ;”
also ‘ enchassement, an enchacing or enchacement ;’ and ‘ enchasseure,
an enchacement, an enchacing, or setting in;’ id. e. The O.F,
form of enchassement would have been encassement, from which casement
followed easily by the loss of the préfix. Similarly, Shak. has case
for encase, Com. Err. ii. 1. 85. The suffix -ment is, properly, only
added to verbs. Both case and the suffix -ment are of Lat. origin.
See Encase, and Case(2). 4 The Ital. casamento, a large house,
is quite a different word. Observe a similar loss of the first syllable
in fence, for defence, cen:er for incenser, KC.
CASH, coin or money. (F.,=L.) 80 in Shak. Hen. V, ii. 1, 120.
But the original sense is ‘a chest,’ or ‘a till,’ i.e. the box in which
the ready money was kept; afterwards transferred to the money
itself. ‘So as this bank is properly a general cash [i. 6. till, money-
box], where every man lodges his money ;’ Sir W. Temple, On the
United Provinces, c.2 (R.) And see the quotation from Cotgrave
below.=F. casse, ‘a box, case, or chest, to carry or keep weares
{wares] in; also, a merchant’s cash or counter;’ &c.— Lat. capsa, a
chest. Thus cask is a doublet of Case (2), q.v. Der. cash-ier, sb. ;
but see cashier below.
CASHIER, v. to dismiss from service. (G.,.—F.,=L.) [Quite
unconnected with cashier, sb., which is simply formed from cash.] In
Shak. Merry Wives, i. 3. 6. A. Originally written cash. ‘ He cashed
the old souldiers and supplied their roumes with yong beginners ;’
Golding, Justine, fol. 63 (R.) And the pp. cashed, for cashiered,
occurs in a Letter of The Earl of Leicester, dated 1585; Ναγεβ, ed.
Wright and Halliwell. Also spelt cass, ‘But when the Lacedz-
monians saw their armies cassed ;’ North’s Plutarch, 180 E; quoted
in Nares, s.v. casse, q. v.—F. casser, ‘to breake, burst, ... quash
asunder, also to casse, casseere, discharge ;’ Cot.—Lat. cassare, to
bring to nothing, to annul, discharge; used by Sidonius and Cassio-
dorus. Lat. cassus, empty, void; of uncertain origin. [Brachet de-
rives the Ἐς, casser from Lat. guassare, to break in pieces, shatter ; but
this only applies to casser in the sense ‘to break;’ casser in the
sense ‘ to discharge’ is really of different origin, though no doubt the
distinction between the two verbs has long been lost.] B. The
above etymology strictly applies only to the old form cask. But it is
easy to explain the suffix. The form casseere has been already quoted
from Cotgrave; this is really the High-German form of the word,
viz. G, cassiren, to cashier, destroy, annihilate, annul; cf. Du. casseren,
to cast off, break, discard. This G. cass-iren is nothing but the F.
casser with the common G. suffix -iren, used in forming G. verbs from
Romance ones ; ex. isoliren, to isolate, from F. isoler. Hence we have
cashier from G. cassiren, which from F. casser, Lat. cassare.
CASHMERE, a rich kind of stuff. (India.) A rich kind of
shawl, so called from the country of Cashmere, which lies close under
the Himalayan Mountains, on the S. side of them. Also a name
iven to the stuff of which they are made, and to imitations of it.
ee Cassimere.
CASINO, a house or room for dancing. (Ital.,—L.) | Modern.
= Ital. casino, a summer-house, small country-box; dimin. of casa, a
house. Lat. casa, a cottage.—4/ SKAD, to cover, defend; Curtius,
i. 206; cf. Fick, i. 806.
CASK, a barrel or tub for wine, &c. (Span.,—L.) ‘The caske will
haue a taste for evermore With that wherewith it seasoned was be-
fore ;’ Mirror for Magistrates, p. 193.—Span. casco, a skull, sherd,
CASTOR. ἡ 97
Ὁ coat (of an onion); a cask; helmet; casque; cf. Span. cascara, peel,
rind, hull. See Casque, of which cask is a doublet. 4 Iseeno
connection with E. case (2), which is from Lat. capsa, from capere.
CASKET, a little chest or coffer. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Mer. of
Ven. i. 2.100. The dimin. of cask, in the sense of ‘ chest.’ ‘ A jewel,
locked into the wofullest cask ;’ 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 409. This word
cask is not the same with ‘a cask of wine,’ from the Spanish, but is
a corruptly formed doublet of cash in the sense of ‘ chest ;’ see Cash.
And this cash is but another form of case. All three forms, case, cash,
and cask, are from the French. B. Corrupted from F. cassette, ‘a
small casket, chest, cabinet,’ &c.; Cot. A dimin. form.=—F. casse, a
box, case, or chest. Lat. capsa, a chest.—Lat. capere, to contain. =
¥ KAP, to hold. See Case (2).
CASQUE, a helmet. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 3. 81.
= Εἰ casque, ‘ the head-piece tearmed a casque, or casket ;’ Cot. = Ital.
casco, a helmet, casque, head-piece. [We cannot well derive this
word from Lat. cassis and cassida, a helmet, head-piece ; Diez remarks
that the suffix -ic- is only used for feminine substantives.] B. The
etymology comes out better in the Spanish, which uses casco ina
much wider sense ; to wit, a skull, sherd, coat (of an onion), a cask,
helmet, casque. The Span. has also cascara, peel, rind, shell (cf.
Port. casca, bark, rind of trees); and these words, with numerous
others, appear to be all derivatives from the very common Span.
verb cascar, to burst, break open; formed (as if from Lat. guass-ic-
are) from an extension of Lat. gvassare, which also gives F. casser, to
break. See Quash. Doublet, cask, q.v.
CASSIA, a species of laurel. (L.,= Heb.) Exod. xxx. 24; Psalm,
xly. 8 (A. V.), where the Vulgate has casia. = Lat. casia, cassia. Gk.
κασία, a spice of the nature of cinnamon. — Heb. getst‘dth, in Ps, xlv.
8, apl. form from a fem. getsé‘ék, cassia-bark, from the root gdtsa‘,
to cut; because the bark is cut or peeled off. We also find Heb.
giddék, Exod xxx. 24, from the root gddad, to cut; with which cf.
Arab. gai’, cutting, in Richardson’s Arab. Dict. p. 1110. But this is
a different word. See Smith, Dict. of the Bible. [t]
CASSIMERE,, a twilled cloth of fine wool. (India.) Also spelt
kerseymere in Webster. ‘These terms are nothing but corruptions of
Cashmere, q.v.; and distinct from Kersey, q.v. Cashmere is
spelt Cassimer in Herbert’s Travels, 1665, p. 70.
CASSOCK, a kind of vestment. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) | Sometimes
‘a military cloak ;’ All’s Well, iv. 3. 192.—F. casague, ‘a cassock,
long coat ;’ Cot.— Ital. casacca, a great coat, surtout. Formed from
Ital. casa, properly ‘a house;’ hence ‘a covering,’ used in a half
jocular sense. Cf. Ital. casaccia, a large ugly old house. Indeed,
Florio gives casacca as meaning ‘an habitation or dwelling ; also, a
cassocke or long coate.’= Lat. casa, a cottage.—4/SKAD, to cover,
protect. See Casino. And see Chasuble, a word of similar deri-
vation.
CASSOWARY, 2a bird like an ostrich. (Malay.) ‘ Cassowary
or Emeu, a large fowl, with feathers resembling camel’s hair;’
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. In Littré (5. ν. casoar), it is derived from
the Malay kassuwaris, the name of the bird. ‘The cassowary is a
bird which was first brought into Europe by the Dutch, from Java,
in the East Indies, in which part of the world it is only to be found ;’
Eng. tr. of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., ii, 9 ; London, 1792.
CAST, to throw. (Scand.) In early use, and one of the most
characteristic of the Scand. words in English. M. E. casten, kesten ;
St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, pp. 4, 7; Havelok, ll. 1784, 2101.—
Icel. kasta, to throw. ++ Swed. asta, 4+ Dan. kaste. B. The orig.
sense was probably to ‘throw into a heap,’ or ‘heap up;’ cf. Icel.
késtr, kés, a pile, heap; Lat. con-gerere, to heap together, pp. con-
gestus. Perhaps from 4/ GAS, to carry, bring. Fick, iii. 45; 1. 569.
Der. cast, sb. ; cast-er, cast-ing, cast-away, out-cast. [ΓΤ]
CASTE, a breed, race. (Port.,—L.) Sir Τὶ Herbert, speaking of
men of various occupations in India, says: ‘These never marry out
of their own casts ;’ Travels, ed. 1665, p. 53. ‘Four casts or sorts
of men;’ Lord’s Discovery of the Banians [of India], 1630, p. 3
(Todd). Properly used only in speaking of classes of men in India,
=Port. casta, a race, stock; a name given by the Portuguese to
classes of men in India, = Port. casta, adj. fem., chaste, pure, in allu-
sion to purity of breed ; from masc. casto,— Lat. castus, chaste, See
Chaste.
CASTIGATE, to chastise, chasten. (L.) In Shak. Timon, iv.
3. 240.— Lat. castigatus, pp. of castigare, to chasten. The lit. sense
is ‘to keep chaste’ or ‘keep pure.’=Lat. castus, chaste, pure. See
Chaste. Der. castigat-ion, castigat-or. Doublet, chasten.
CASTLE, a fortified house. (L.) In very early use. A.S, castel,
used to represent Lat. castellum in Matt. xxi. 2.—Lat. castellum,
dimin, of castrum, a camp, fortified place. 4/ SKAD, to protect; a
secondary root from 4f SKA, to cover ; whence also E. shade, shadow ;
see Curtius, i. 206. See Shade. Der. castell-at-ed, castell-an.
ὁ CASTOR, a beaver; a hat. (L..—Gk.) ‘ Castor, the beaver; or
H
98 CASTOR-OIL.
CATHEDRAL.
a fine sort of hat made of its fur;’ Kersey’s Dict.1715. Mere Latin. Testa! (Gk.) In Shak. Troilus, v. 1. 22. Spelt cattare, Sir T. Elyot,
=—Gk. κάστωρ, ἃ beaver. B. Of Eastern origin. Cf. Malay kastiri,
Skt. kastéiri, musk ; Pers. khaz, a beaver. Der. castor-oil, q. v.
CASTOR-OIL, a medicinal oil. (L.) | Apparently named from
some resemblance to castoreum. ‘ Castoreum, a medicine made of the
liquor contained in the little bags that are next the beaver’s groin ;’
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. See above. q Explained in Webster
as a corruption of castus-oil, because the castor-oil plant was formerly
called Agnus castus, Surely a mistake. The castor-oil plant, or
palma-Christi, is Ricinus communis; but the Agnus castus is the Vitex
agnus castus. The two are quite distinct.
ASTRATE, to cut so as to render imperfect. (L.) ‘ Ye castrate
the desires of the flesh;’ Martin, Marriage of Priests, 1554, Yi, Ὁ
(Todd’s Johnson). See also the Spectator, no. 179.— Lat. castratus,
pp. of castrare. Cf. Skt. gastra, a knife. Der. castrat-ion.
CASUAL, CASUIST ; see Case (1).
CAT, a domestic animal. (E.) M.E. kat, cat, Ancren Riwle, p.
102; A.S. cat, catt, Wright’s Vocab. i. 23, 78. Du. kat. + Icel.
kottr. + Dan. kat. 4+ Swed. katt, + O. H. G. hater, chazzd ; G. kater,
katze. + W. cath. +TIrish and Gael. cat. + Bret. kaz. + Late Lat.
catus. 4 Russian kot’, koshka. 4 Arab. gitt; Richardson’s Dict. p. 1136.
+ Turkish kedi. B. Origin and history of the spread of the word
alike obscure. Der. cat-call ; cat-kin, q.v.; hitt-en, q. v.; cat-er-waul,
q. v.; also caterpillar, q. v.
CATA-., prefix; generally ‘down.’ (Gk.) Gk. «ara-, prefix; Gk.
κατά, prep., down, downward, hence, in composition, also ‘thoroughly,’
or ‘completely.’ Conjectured by Benfey to be derived from the
pronom. stem ka- (Skt. kas, who), by help of the suffix -ra which is
seen in εἶ-τα, then ; Curtius, ii. 67. Der. cata-clysm, cata-comb, &c.
CATACLYSM, a deluge. (Gk.) In Hale, Origin of Mankind,
Ρ. 217(R.) And in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Gk. κατακλυσμός, a
dashing over, a flood, deluge.—Gk. κατακλύζειν, to dash over, to
deluge. — Gk. κατά, downward ; and κλύζειν, to wash or dash (said
of waves). Cf. Lat. cluere, to cleanse. —4/ KLU, to wash ; see Curtius,
i. 185; Fick, i. 552.
CATACOMB, a grotto for burial. (Ital.,.—Gk.) In Addison’s
Italy, on Naples; and in the Tatler, πο. 129. And in Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1715.—Ital. catacomba, a sepulchral vault. — Low Lat. catacumba,
chiefly applied to the Catacombs at Rome. =Gk. κατά, downwards,
below ; and κύμβη, a hollow, cavity, hollow place; also a goblet.
Cf. Skt. kumbha, a pot. ‘We may infer that the original signifi-
cation of the verb kubh was ‘to be crooked;”’ Benfey, p. 196,
which see.
CATALEPSY, a sudden seizure. (Gk.) Spelt catalepsis in Kersey,
ed. 1715. A medical term.—Gk. κατάληψις, a grasping, seizing. =
Gk. κατά, down; and λαβ-, appearing in λαβεῖν, to seize, aorist
infin. of λαμβάνειν, to seize. Cf. Skt. labh, lambh, to obtain, get;
rabh, to seize. —4/ RABH, to seize.
CATALOGUE, a list set down in order. (F.,.—Gk.) In Shak.
All’s Well, i. 3. 149. —F. catalogue, ‘a catalogue, list, rowl, register,’
&c.; Cot.—Late Lat. catalogus.—Gk. κατάλογος, a counting up,
enrolment.=Gk. κατά, down, fully; and λέγειν, to say, tell. See
Logic.
CATAMARAN, a sort of raft made of logs. (Hindustani.)
Given as a Deccan word in Forbes’ Hindustani Dict. ed. 1859, p.
280 ; ‘ katmaran, a raft, a float, commonly called a catamaran. The
word is originally Tamul, and signifies in that language fied logs.’ [Τ]
CATAP. SM, a kind of poultice. (F..—Gk.) In Hamlet, iv.
7.144.—F. cataplasme, ‘a cataplasme, or poultis; a soft, or moyst
plaister;’ Cot. — Lat. cataplasma. -- Gk, κατάπλασμα, a plaster, poul-
tice. = Gk. καταπλάσσειν, to spread over. — Gk. κατά, down, over ; and
πλάσσειν, to mould, bring into shape. See Plaster.
CATAPULT, a machine for throwifig stones. (Low Lat.,—Gk.)
In Holland’s Pliny, bk. vii. c. 56 (R.)—Low Lat. catapulta, a war-
engine for throwing stones. Gk. καταπέλτης, the same. Gk. κατά,
down; and πάλλειν, to brandish, swing, also, to hurl a missile. =
ΜΑΙ, to drive, hurl; cf. Lat. pellere, to drive; Fick, iii. 671.
CATARACT, a waterfall. (L.,—Gk.) In King Lear, iii. 2. 22.
M. E. cateracte (rare), Towneley Mysteries, pp. 29, 32. = Lat. cataracta,
in Gen. vii. 11 (Vulgate).—Gk. καταῤῥάκτης, as sb., a waterfall; as
adj., broken, rushing down. . Wedgwood derives this from Gk.
καταράσσειν, to dash down, fall down headlong; but this is not quite
clear. Littré takes the same view. y. In Webster’s Dict., it is
said to be from καταῤῥήγνυμι (root Fpay), I break down; of which
the aorist pass. κατεῤῥάγην was esp. used of waterfalls or storms, in
the sense of ‘ rushing down ;’ as well as in the sense of ‘ discharging,’
said of a tumour, &c, The latter verb is a comp. from κατά, down,
and ῥήγνυμι, I break ; cognate with E. break, q.v. In other words,
according to this view, the syllable -ρρακτ- stands for βρακτ-, which is
uivalent to Lat. fract- in fractus, broken. See Fraction. [+]
ATARRH, a fluid discharge from the mucous membrane; a
Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 17. — Lat. catarrhus, a Latinised form
from the Gk. κατάῤῥοος, a catarrh, lit. a flowing down. —Gk. κατά,
down; and ῥέω, I flow. — 4/ PY, =PY, to flow, Curtius, i. 439;
a SRU, to flow, Fick, i. 837. See Stream.
CATASTROPHE, an upset, great calamity, end. (Gk.) In
Shak, L. L. L. iv. 1. 77.—Gk. καταστροφή, an overthrowing, sudden
turn. —Gk. κατά, down, over; and στρέφειν, to tum. See Strophe.
CATCH, to lay hold of, seize. (F.,=L.) M.E. cachen, cacchen,
in very common and early use. In Layamon, iii. 266.—O. F. cachier,
cacier, a dialectal variety (probably Picard), of chacier, to chase. [Cf.
Ital. cacciare, to hunt, chase; Span. cazar, to chase, hunt.]—Low
Lat. caciare, to chase ; corrupted from captiare, an assumed late form
of captare, to catch; the sb. captia, a chase, is given in Ducange. =
Lat. captare, in the phr. ‘ captare feras,’ to hunt wild beasts, used by
Propertius (Brachet, 5. v. chasser). Captare is a frequentative form
from Lat. capere, to take, lay hold of, hold, contain. See Capacious,
Der. catch-word, catch-penny, catch-poll (used in M.E.). Doublet, chase
CATECHISE, to instruct by questions. (Gk.) Used of oral
instruction, because it means ‘to din into one’s ears,” In Shak. Much
Ado, iv. 1. 79.—Low Lat. catechizare, to catechise; an ecclesiastical
word, = Gk. κατηχίζειν, to catechise, to instruct ; a longer and derived
form of κατηχέειν, to din into one’s ears, impress upon one; lit. ‘to
din down,’ = Gk. κατ-ά, down; and 4x7, a sound, ἦχος, a ringing in
the ears. See Echo. Der. catechis-er; catechism (Low Lat. cate-
chismus); catechist (Gk. κατηχιστήϑ) ; hist-ic, t-ic-al ; catechet-
ic (from Gk. κατηχητής, an instructor), catechet-ic-al, het-ic-al-ly ;
catechumen (Gk. xatnxovpevos, one who is being instructed).
CATEGORY, a leading class or order. (Gk.) ‘The distribution ©
of things into certain tribes, which we call categories or predicaments ;’
Bacon, Adv. of Learning, bk. ii. sect. xiv. subject 7 Gk. κατηγορία,
an accusation; but in logic, a predicament, class.—Gk. κατηγορεῖν,
to accuse. Gk. κατά, down, against; and ἀγορεύειν, to declaim, to
address an assembly, from ἀγορά, an assembly. Cf. Gk. ἀγείρειν, to
assemble. Der. categor-ic-al, categor-ic-al-ly.
CATER, to buy, get provisions. (F.,.—L.) Properly a sb. and
used as we now use the word caterer, wherein the ending -er of the
agent is unnecessarily reduplicated. So used by Sir T. Wyat, Satire
1.1. 26. To cater means ‘to act as a cater,’ i.e. a buyer. The old
spelling of the sb. is catowr. ‘Iam oure catour, and bere oure aller
purs’=I am ‘the buyer for us, and bear the purse for us all; Gamelyn,
1. 317. ‘Catour of a gentylmans house, despensier;’ Palsgrave.
B. Again, catour is a contracted form of acatour, by loss of initial a.
Acatour is formed (by adding the O. F. suffix -our of the agent) from
acate, a buying, a purchase; a word used by Chaucer, Prol. 573.—
Ο. F. acat, achat, a purchase (mod. F. achat). — Low Lat. acaptum, a
piney in a charter of a.p. 1118 (Brachet); written for accaptum, =
w Lat. accaptare, to purchase, in a charter of a.p. 1000 (Brachet,
s.v. acheter), A frequentative of accipere, to receive, but sometimes
‘to buy.’ =Lat. accipere, to receive, take to oneself.—Lat. ad, to
(which becomes ac- before c), and capere, to take; from 4/ KAP, to
hold. See Capacious. Der. cater-er; see above.
CATERPILLAR, a kind of grub. (F.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3.
166. Used also by Sir Jo. Cheeke, Hurt of Sedition (R.) Spelt
catyrpel, Prompt. Parv. p. 63; to which the suffix -ar or -er of the
agent was afterwards added. Palsgrave has: ἘΡΥΜΟΥ llar worme,
chattepeleuse.’ The M.E. catyrpel is a corruption of O. Ἐς, chattepeleuse
or chatepeleuse. Cotgrave has: ‘ Chatepeleuse, a corne-devouring mite,
or weevell.” 8. A fanciful name, meaning literally ‘ hairy she-cat,’
applied (unless it be a corruption) primarily to the hairy caterpillar. =
Ο. Εἰ, chate, a she-cat (Cotgrave) ; and pelouse, orig. equivalent to Ital.
peloso, hairy, from Lat. pilosus, hairy, which again is from Lat. pilus,
ahair. Cf. E. pile, i.e. nap upon cloth, q.v. And see Cat.
CATERWAUL, to cry asacat.(E.) M.E. caterwawen. Chaucer
has ‘gon a caterwawed’ = go a-caterwauling (the pp. -ed being used
with the force of the -ing of the (so-called) verbal substantive, by an
idiom explained in my note on blakeberyed in Chaucer); C. T. 5936.
Formed from cat, and the verb waw, to make a noise like a cat, with
the addition of -ἰ to give the verb a frequentative force. The word
waw is imitative; cf. wail, q. v.
CATHARTIC, purgative, lit. cleansing. (Gk.) Cathartical and
catharticks occur in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Cathartics or purgatives
of the soul,’ Spectator, no. 507. —Gk. καθαρτικός, purgative, purifying.
—Gk. καθαίρειν, future xaOap-2, to cleanse, purify.—Gk. καθαρός,
clean, pure. + Lat. castus (for cad-tus), chaste, pure. See Chaste.
Der. cathartic, sb. ; cathartic-al.
CATHEDRAL, a church with a bishop’s throne. (L.,—Gk.)
Properly an adj., being an abbreviation for cathedral church. ‘In the
cathedral church of Westminster;’ 2 Hen. VI, i. 2.37. ‘Chyrche
cathedral ;’ Rob. of Glouc., p. 282.—Low Lat. cathedralis, adj.;
ὦ Whence cathedralis ecclesia, a cathedral church.—Lat. cathedra, a
——e-
ee ee a ΝΣ
CATHOLIC.
raised seat; with adj. suffix -alis. — Gk. καθέδρα, a seat, bench, pulpit. = Υ̓
Gk. κατά, down (which becomes καθ- before an aspirate); and ἕδρα,
a seat, chair, a longer form from ἕδος, a seat. Gk. ἕζομαι (root ἐδ),
I sit. The Gk. root hed is cognate with E. sit; cf. Gk. hex=E. six.
See Sit.
CATHOLIC, universal. (Gk.) Spelt catholyke; Sir T. Elyot,
The Governour, bk. iii. c. 22.—Lat. catholicus, used by Tertullian,
adv. Mare. ii. 17.—Gk. καθολικός, universal, general; formed with
suffix -i-«- from Gk. καθόλου, adv., on the whole, in general. —Gk.
καθ᾽ ὅλου, the older form of καθόλου, where καθ᾽ stands for κατά (on
account of the following aspirate), and ὅλου is the gen. case of ὅλος,
whole, governed by the prep. κατά, according to; thus giving the
sense ‘according to the whole,’ or ‘on the whole.’ The Gk. ὅλος is
cognate with the Lat. sol-id-us, whence E. solid, q.v. Der. catholic-
i-ty, catholic-ism.
CATKIN, a loose spike of flowers resembling a cat’s tail. (E.)
Used in botany ; but originally a provincial Eng. expression. Cotgrave
has: ‘Chattons, the catkins, cat-tailes, aglet-like blowings, or bloom-
ings of nut-trees,’ &c. From cat-, by affixing the dimin. suffix -hin.
Called kattekens in Old Dutch; see katten, kattekens, the blossom of
the spikes of nuts and hazels; Oudemans. See Cat.
CATOPTRIC, relating to optical reflection. (Gk.) Α scientific
term; spelt catoptrick in E. Phillips, World of Words (1662). Bailey
has ‘ catoptrical telescope’ for reflecting telescope ; vol. ii. ed. 1731.—
Gk. κατοπτρικός, reflexive.—Gk. κάτοπτρον, a mirror.—Gk. κατ-ά,
downward, inward; and ὄπτ-ο-μαι, I see. See Optics. Der. catop-
trics, sb. pl.
CATTLE, animals ; collectively. (F.,—L.) In early use. Properly
‘capital,’ or ‘chattel,’ i.e. property, without necessary reference to
live stock. The M. E. words catel and chatel are mere variants of one
and the same word, and alike mean ‘ property.’ Spelt catel, Havelok,
224; Layamon, iii. 232, later text. Spelt chatel, Old Eng. Homilies,
p. 271; chetel, Ancren Riwle, p. 224.—0O. F. catel, chatel.— Low Lat.
capitale, also captale, capital, property, goods; neut. sb. formed
from adj. capitalis. [Whence Low Lat. uiuum capitale, i.e. live stock,
cattle. Capitale also meant the ‘capital’ or principal of a debt.]—
Lat. capitalis, excellent, capital; lit. belonging to the head. —Lat.
caput (stem capit-), the head ; cognate with E. head, q. v. 4 Hence
it appears that capital is the Latin form, and cattle, chattel are the
Anglo-French forms, of the same word. From chattel is formed a pl.
chattels, in more common use than the singular.
CAUDAL, belonging to the tail. (L.) ‘The caudal fin;’ Pen-
nant’s Zoology, The Cuvier Ray (R.) Cf. ‘ caudate stars,’ i.e. tailed
stars, comets ; Fairfax’s Tasso, xiv. 44. Formed by suffix -al (as if
from a Lat. caudalis), from Lat. caud-a, a tail.
CAUDLE, a warm drink for the sick. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L.L.L,
iv.3.174. ‘A caudel, potio;’ Levins, col. 56(a.v. 1570). But found
much earlier, viz. in Rob. of Glouc. p. 561. --Ο. F. caudel, chaudel, a
sort of warm drink.—O.F. chaud, formerly chald, hot; with adj.
suffix -el, properly dimin., as in Lat. -ellus (see Brachet, Introd. sect.
204).— Late Lat. caldus, hot, a contr. form of calidus; Quinctilian, i.
6. Root uncertain; cf. Gk. σκέλλειν, to parch?
CAUL, a net, covering, esp. for the head. (F.,.—C.) M.E. calle,
kalle. ‘ Reticula, a lytell nette or calle ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 270, note 1.
Chaucer, C. T. 6600. Also spelt helle; as in ‘kelle, reticulum ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 270. And see Wyclif, Exod. xxix. 13. =O. F. cale,
‘a kinde of little cap;’ Cot. Of Celtic origin; cf. Irish calla, a veil,
hood, cowl; O. Gael. call, a veil, hood.4/ KAL; see Cell.
CAULDRON ; see Caldron. P
CAULIFLOWER, a variety of the cabbage. (F.,—L.) Spelt
collyflory in Cotgrave, who gives: ‘ Chou, the herb cole, or coleworts.
Choux fleuris, fleurs, et floris, the collyflory, or Cypres colewort.’
Thus the word is made up of the M. E. cole, corrupted to colly; and
flory, a corruption of the F. floris or fleuris. 1. The M.E. cole, a
cabbage, is from O. F. col, a cabbage, from the Lat. caulis, a cabbage,
orig. the stalk or stem of a plant, cognate with Gk. καυλός, a stalk,
stem, cabbage, orig. a hollow stem, and connected with Gk. κοῖλος,
hollow ; see Curtius, i. 192. [From the Lat. caulis was also formed
O.F. chol, whence mod. F. chou, a cabbage, the exact equivalent of
E. cole. The corruption of cole to colly was probably due to an
attempt to bring the word nearer to the original Lat. caulis, an
attempt which has been fully carried out in the modem spelling
adi) 2. The Ἐς floris or fleuris is the pl. of fleuri, the pp. of
the verb fleurir, to flourish; from Lat. florere, to flourish. See
Flourish. We have also modified this element so as to substitute
the sb. fleur (E. flower) for the pp. pl. of the verb. The spelling
colliflower occurs in Sir Τὶ, Herbert’s Travels, 1665, p. 400.
CAULK; see Calk.
CAUSE, that which produces an effect. (F.,—L.) In early use.
So spelt in the Ancren Riwle, p. 316.—O. F. and F. cause, —Lat.
causa, a cause; better spelt caussa. Of obscure origin. Der. caus-al,
g
CEASE.
caus-al-i-ty, caus-at-ion, caus-at-ive, cause-less,
re-cus-ant,
CAUSEWAY, a raised way, a paved way. (F.,—L.) A cor-
ruption effected by popular etymology, the syllable way being made
full of meaning at the expense of the rest of the word, which is
rendered unintelligible. Formerly spelt causey, Milton, P. L. x. 415;
and in Berners’ tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 413. Still earlier, cawsé
occurs in Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xviii, 128,140; spelt cawsee,
xviii. 146.—O.F. caucie=chaucié (mod. F. chaussée, Prov. da,
Span. calzada) =to Low Lat. calciata, short for calciata uia, a cause-
way. = Low Lat. calciatus, pp. of calciare, to make a roadway with
lime, or rather, with mortar containing lime. = Lat. calx (stem calc-),
lime. See Chalk. q A similar corruption is seen in crayfish.
CAUSTIC, burning, corrosive, severe. (Gk.) Properly an adjec-
tive; often used as a sb., as in ‘ your hottest cawsticks ;’ Ben Jonson,
Elegy on Lady Pawlet.—Lat. causticus, burning. —Gk. καυστικός,
burning. = Gk. καίειν, fut. καύσ-ω, to burn (base KAY); see Curtius, i.
177. Der. caustic, sb. ; caustic-i-ty; and see cauterise.
CAUTERISE, to burn with caustic. (F.,—Gk.) The pp. cauter-
ized is in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xxxvi. c. 7.— Εἰ, cauterizer, ‘to cauterize,
seare, burne;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. cauterizare, a longer form of
cauteriare, to cauterise, sear. Gk. καυτηριάζειν, to sear. Gk. καυτήρ-
toy, καυτήρ, a branding-iron.—Gk. καίειν, to burn (base KAT); Cur-
tius, i. 177. Der. cauteris-at-ion, cauteris-m; also cautery (from Gk.
καυτήριον). And see Caustic.
CAUTION, carefulness, heed. (F..—L.) M.E. caucion, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 506. Spelt kawcyon, K. Alisaunder, 2811. =O. F. caution. =
Lat. cautionem, acc. of cautio, a security; occurring in Luke, xvi. 6
(Vulgate) where Wyclif has caucioun.— Lat. cautus, pp. of cauere, to
take heed. —4/ SKAW, which appears in E, shew or show; Curtius, i.
187; Fick, i. 816. SeeShow. Der. caution-ar-y ; also cautious (ex-
panded from Lat. cautus, heedful), cautious-ly, i ; and see
caveat.
CAVALCADE, a train of men on horseback. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
In Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, 1. 1816,—F. cavalcade, ‘a riding of
horse ;’ Cotgrave. Introduced from Ital. in the 16th century. = Ital.
cavalcata, a troop of horsemen, = Ital. Icare (pp. leato, fem. pp.
cavalcata), to ride.= Ital. cavallo, a horse. = Lat. caballus, a horse. Cf.
Gk. καβάλλης, a horse, nag; W. ceffyl, a horse; Gael. capull, a mare;
Icel. kapall, a nag; Russian kobuila,a mare. See below.
CAVALIER, a knight, horseman. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Shak.
Hen. V, iii. chor. 24. = Ἐς cavalier, ‘a horseman, cavalier ;’ Cotgrave.—
Ital. cavaliere, a horseman. = Ital. cavallo, a horse. See Cavalcade.
Der. lier, adj. ; lier-ly. Doublet, chevalier, q.v.
CAVALRY, a troop of horse. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) Spelt cavallerie
in Holland’s Ammianus, p. 181 (R.) =O. F. cavallerie, in Cotgrave,
who explains it by ‘ horsemanship, also, horsemen.’ = Ital. cavalleria,
knighthood ; also cavalry.— Ital. cavaliere, a chevalier, knight. — Ital.
cavallo, a horse. See Cavaleade. Doublet, chivalry, q. v.
CAVE, a hollow place, den. (F.,—L.) In early use; see Genesis
and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1137.—O. F. cave, caive, a cave. = Lat. cauea,
a cave, also a cage. = Lat. cauus, hollow. + Gk. «bap, a cavity, a hol-
low. = 4/ KU, to take in, contain ; Curtius,i. 192; Fick,i.551. Der.
cav-i-ty; cav-ern (Lat. cauerna), cavern-ous. From the same root, con-
cave, ex-cav-ate. Doublet, cage, q. v.; and see cajole.
CAVEAT, a notice given, a caution. (L.) From the Lat. caveat,
let him beware. ‘And gave him also a special caveat ;’ Bacon’s life
of Hen, VII, ed. Lumby, p. 85.—Lat. cauere, to take heed. See
Caution.
CAVIARE, the roe of the sturgeon. (F.,—Ital.,— Turkish.)
In Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 457; see the excellent article on it in Nares.
“Ἐς caviar, formerly also spelt cavial (Brachet).—Ital. caviaro, in
Florio, who explains it by ‘a kinde of salt blacke meate made of roes
of fishes, much used in Italie;’ also spelt caviale.— Turkish havydr
or hdvydr, given as the equivalent of E. caviare in Redhouse’s Eng.-
Turkish Dictionary. [It is, however, made in Russia; but the
Russian name is tkra ruibeya. The Turkish word begins with the
letter Ad, a strong pectoral aspirate, here rendered by c.]
CAVIL, to raise empty objections. (F.,—L.) Spelt cauyll (u for
v), in Udal, on St. Mark, c. 2 (R.); cauil, Levins, 126. 48. The sb.
cavillation occurs early; spelt cauillacioun (u for v), Chaucer, C. T.
7717.—0O. Ἐς caviller, ‘to cavill, wrangle, reason crossely ;’ Cot.—
Lat. cavillari, to banter. Lat. cauilla, cauillum, or cauillus, a jeering,
cavilling. Origin obscure; see Fick, i. 817. Der. cavill-er.
CAW, to make a noise like a crow. (E.) | Shak. Mid. Nt. Dr.
iii. 2.22. The word is merely imitative, and may be classed as
English. Cf. Du. kaanw, a jackdaw, Dan. kaa, Swed. kaja, a jackdaw ;
all from the same imitation of the cry of the bird. See Chough.
CEASE, to give over, stop, end. (F.,.—L.) M.E. cessen, P. Plow-
man, B. vi, 181; vii. 117; iv. I.-+F. cesser.— Lat. cessare, to loiter,
go slowly, cease; frequent. of cédere, pp. — to go away, yield,
99
And see ac-cuse, ex-cuse,
100 CEDAR.
give place. See Cede. Der. cease-less, cease-less-ly; also cessat-ion
(from Lat. i , acc. of tio, a tarrying; from cessatus, pp.
of cessare).
CEDAR, a large fine tree. (L..—Gk.) In very earlyuse. A.S.
ceder-bedm, a cedar-tree; A£lfric’s Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 578.—
Lat. cedrus.—Gk. κέδρος. Der. cedar-n; Milton, Comus, 990.
CEDE, to give up, to yield. (L.) A modern word ; not in Pope’s
ms. It occurs in Drummond’s Travels (1754), p. 256 (Todd).
Probably directly from the Lat. rather than from F. céder.| = Lat.
cédere, pp. cessus, to yield; related to Lat. cddere, to fall. See
Chance, and Cease. Der. cess-ion. 4 From the Lat. cedere
we have many derivatives; such as cease, accede, concede, exceed, inter-
cede, precede, proceed, recede, secede, succeed, and their derivatives.
»
Also dent, d ᾿ 5 tor, pr , SC.
CEIL, CIEL, to line the inner roof of a room. (F.,—L.) Older
form syle. ‘And the greater house he syled with fyre-tree;’ Bible,
1551, 2 Chron. iii. 5. Also spelt seile (Minshen) ; and ciel, as in most
modern Bibles. M. E. ceelen; as in ‘Ceelyn wythe syllure, celo;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 65; and see p. 452. The sb. is seeling in North’s
Plutarch, p. 36; and ceeling in Milton, P. L. xi. 743 (R.) See cieled,
cieling in the Bible Wordbook, by Eastwood and Wright. β. The
verb to ciel, seile, or syle is purely an English formation from the
older sb. syle or eyll, a canopy; in accordance with the common E.
practice of converting sbs. to verbs ; cf. to hand, to head, to foot, &c.
y. The sb. cyll meant ‘a canopy,’ as in: ‘ The chammer was hanged
of [with] red and blew, and in it was a cyll of state of cloth of gold ;’
Fyancells of Margaret, dau. of K. Hen. VII, to Jas. of Scotland (R.)
δ. Hence the verb ἐο syle meant, at first, to canopy, to hang with
canopies, as in: ‘ All the tente within was syled wyth clothe of gold
and blew velvet;’ Hall, Hen. VIII, p. 32. e. The word was
afterwards extended so as to include the notion of covering with
side-hangings, and even to that of providing with wainscoting or
flooring. Cotgrave has: ‘ Plancher, a boorded floor ; also, a seeling
of boords.’ But all are mere developments from syll, a canopy, or
from the Lat. caelum, used in the sense of cieling in the 13th century;
Way’s note to Prompt. Parv. p. 65. -- Εἰ ciel, pl. ciels, which Cotgrave
explains by: ‘a canopy for . . a bed; also, the canopie that is car-
ried over a prince as he walks in state; also, the inner roofe [i.e.
ceiling] of a room of state.’ [This word is precisely the same as the
F. ciel, heaven, pl. cieux ; though there is a difference of usage. The
Ital. cielo also means (1) heaven, (2) a canopy, (3) a cieling; see
Florio.] Lat. caelum, heaven, a vault; a ‘ genuine Lat. word, not to
be written with oe;’ Curtius, i. 193. 4+ Gk. κοῖλος, hollow. —4/ KU,
to take in, contain (Curtius). From the same root is E. hollow, q. v.
4 The derivation is plain enough, but many efforts have been made
to render it confused. The word has no connection with E. sill; nor
with E. seal; nor with F. siller, to seel up the eyes of a hawk (from
Lat, cilium, an eyelid); nor with Lat. celare, to hide; nor with Lat.
calare, to emboss; nor with A.S. pil, a plank. Yet all these have
been needlessly mixed up with it by various writers. If any of them
have at all influenced the sense of the word, it is the Lat. celare,
to emboss, which is the word intended by the entry ‘celo’ in the
Prompt. Parvulorum. The other words are not at all to be con-
sidered. Der. ceil-ing.
CELANDINE, a plant; swallow-wort. (F..—Gk.) It occurs
in Cotgrave. It is spelt celadine in Ash’s Dict. (1775). But Gower
has celidoine, C. A. iii. 131.—F. celidoine, ‘the herbe celandine, tetter-
wort, swallow-wort ;’ also spelt chelidoine by Cotgrave.—Late Lat.
chelidonium (the botanical name).—Gk. χελιδόνιον, swallow-wort ;
neut. from χελιδόνιος, adj. relating to swallows. —Gk. χελιδών (stem
χελιδον-), a swallow. + Lat. hirundo, a swallow; Curtius, i. 245.
4 Celandine stands for celidoine; the n before d is intruded, like n
before g in messenger, for messager; cf. the remarkable instance in
the word sta-n-d. [+]
CELEBRATE, to render famous, honour. (L.) In Shak. Temp.
iv. 84. Chaucer has the adj. celebrable, noted, in his tr. of Boethius,
ed. Morris, pp. 84, 147.— Lat. celebratus, pp. of celebrare, to frequent ;
also, to solemnise. = Lat. celeber, frequented, populous; also written
celebris. (Form of the root KAR or KAL; sense doubtful.) Der.
celebrat-ion ; celebri-ty (from Lat. celebris).
CELERITY, quickness, speed. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas. vy.
399. —F. celerité, ‘ celerity, speedinesse ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. celeritatem,
acc. of celeritas, speed.= Lat. celer, quick. + Gk. κέλης, a racer.—
“' ΚΑΙ, to drive; Curtius, i. 179; cf. Skt. kal, to drive, urge on.
CELERY, a vegetable; a kind of parsley. (F.,.—Gk.) In Ker-
sey’s Dict., ed. 1715. —F. céleri, introduced from prov. Ital. seleri, a
Piedmontese word (Brachet); where r must stand for an older n.—
Lat. selinon, parsley. Gk. σέλινον, a kind of parsley, See Parsley.
CELESTIAL, heavenly. (F..—L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 122;
and in Gower, C. A. iii. 301.—0. F. célestiel, “ celestiall, heavenly ;’
Cot. Formed with suffix -el (as if from a Lat. form in -alis), from
&
g
B
CENTAURY.
caelesti-, the crude form of Lat. caelestis, heavenly. Lat. caelum,
heaven ; related to Gk. κοῖλος, and E. hollow. See Ceil.
CELIBATE, pertaining to a single life. (L.) | Now sometimes
as sb., ‘one who is single ;’ formerly an adj. ‘ pertaining to a single
life.’ And, when first used, a sb. signifying ‘ the single state,’ which is
the true sense. Bp. Taylor speaks of ‘ the purities of celibate,’ i.e. of
a single life; Rule of Conscience, bk. iii. c. 4.—Lat. caelibatus, sb.
celibacy. Lat. caelebs (stem caelib-), adj. single, unmarried. Der.
celibac-y.
CELL, a small room, small dwelling-place. (L.) In early use.
M. E. celle, Ancren Riwle, p. 152.— Lat. cella, a cell, small room, hut.
+ Gk. καλία, a hut. 4+ Skt. khala, a threshing-floor; φάϊά, a stable,
house. —4/ KAL, to hide; whence Lat. celare, and E. con-ceal ; see
Curtius, 1.171. Der. cell-ul-ar; also cell-ar (M.E. celer, Wyclif,
Luke, xii. 24, from O. F. celier, Lat. cellarium), cell-ar-age ; see caul.
CEMENT, a strong kind of mortar, or glue. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Cor. iv. 6. 85 ; and Tyndal’s Works (1572), p. 6, col. 2. Chaucer
has cementinge, C.T. 12744.—O. F. cement, ‘ cement ;’ Cotgrave. =
Lat. caementum, a rough stone, rubble, chippings of stone; apparently
for caedimentum. = Lat. caedere, to cut; related to Lat. scindere (base
scid), to cut, cleave. Cf. also Gk. σκίζειν, to split, Skt. ehhid, to cut,
E. shed.—4/SKAD, to cut; Curtius, i. 306; Fick, i. 815. See
Shed. Der. vb. ; t-at-ion.
CEMETERY, a burial-ground. (L.,=Gk.) In Bp. Taylor’s Holy
Dying, 5. 8. § 6.— Low Lat. cemeterium. = Gk. κοιμητήριον, a sleeping-
room, sleeping-place, cemetery. = Gk. κοιμάω, I lull to sleep; in pass.,
to fall asleep, sleep. The lit. sense is ‘I put to bed,’ the verb being
the causal from κεῖμαι, I lie down. = 4/ KI, to lie, rest; whence also
Lat. quies, rest. See Quiet. (Curtius, i. 178.)
CENOBITE, CCENOBITE, a monk who lives socially. (L.,—
Gk.) ‘The monks were divided into two classes, the cenobites, who
lived under a common, and regular, discipline; and the anachorets
[anchorites], who indulged their unsocial independent fanaticism ;’
Gibbon, History, c. 37. Bp. Taylor has the adj. caenobitick; Lib. of
Prophesying, 5. 5.— Lat. conobita, a member of a (social) fraternity ;
used by St. Jerome.—Lat. cenobium, a convent, monastery (St.
Jerome).— Gk. κοινόβιον, a convent; neut. of adj. κοινόβιος, living
socially. Gk. xowvo-, crude form of κοινός, common ; and βίος, life.
CENOTAPH, a empty memorial tomb. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘An
honorarie tomb, which the Greeks call cenotaphium ;’ Holland’s Sue-
tonius, p. 153. Dryden has cenotaph, tr. of Ovid, Metam. bk. xii. 1. 3.
—O.F. cenotaphe ; Cotgrave.— Lat. cenotaphium.= Gk. κενοτάφιον, an
empty tomb.= Gk. xevo-, for κενός, empty ; and τάφ-ος, a tomb.
CENSER, a vase for burning incense in. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has
censer, and pres. pt. censing, C.T. 3342, 3343. In P. Plowman, C.
xxii. 86, the word sense occurs (in some MSS. cense), with the mean-
ing ‘incense.’ Thus the word is a familiar contraction for ‘ incenser,’
probably taken from the French. =F. encensoir, ‘a censer, or perfum-
ing-pan;’ Cot. Low Lat. incensorium, a censer. = Low Lat. incensum,
incense, lit. ‘ that which is burnt.’ = Lat. é pp. of incendere, to
kindle, burn.—Lat. in, in, upon; and candére, to set on fire. See
Candle.
CENSOR, one who revises or censures. (L.) In Shak. Cor. ii.
3. 252; and North’s Plutarch, Life of Paulus Amilius. ed. 1631, p.
265 (Rich. says p.221).— Lat. censor, a taxer, valuer, assessor, censor,
critic. — Lat. censére, to give an opinion or account, to tax, appraise.
(Cf. Skt. gams, to praise, report, say; Benfey, p. 924; Fick, i. 549.]
=4/ KAS, to praise. Der. censor-i-al, censor-ship, censor-i-ous, cen-
sor-i-ous-ly, censor-i-ous-ness. From Lat. censere are also derived census
(Lat. census, a register) ; and censure (Lat. censura, an opinion), used
by Shak. As You Like It, iv. 1. 7 ; whence also censure, verb, censur-
a-ble, censur-a-ble-ness, censur-a-bl-y,
CENT, a hundred, as in ‘per cent.’ (L.) In America, the hun-
dredth part of a dollar. Gascoigne has ‘por cento,’ Steel Glas, 1.
783; an odd phrase, since por is Spanish, and cento Italian. The
r. per cent stands for Lat. per centum, i.e. ‘for a hundred ;’ from
t. per, for, and centum, a hundred, cognate with A.S. hund, a
hundred. See Hundred. Der. cent-age, in phr. per centage ;
and see ry, ial, imal, centigrade, centipede, centuple,
centurion, century.
‘AUR, a monster, half man, half horse. (L.,—Gk.) Spelt
Centauros in Chaucer, C. T., Group B, 3289; where he is translating
from Boethius, who wrote: ‘Ille Centauros domuit superbos;’ De
Cons. Phil. lib. iv. met. 7. And see Mid. Nt. Dream, v. 44.—Lat.
Centaurus, Gk. Kévravpos, a Centaur. Origin uncertain. Der.
centaur-y, q. V.
CENTAURY, the name of a plant. (L..—=Gk.) M. E. centaurie,
Chaucer, C. T. 14969.—Lat. centaurea, centaureum, centaury.—Gk.
κενταυρίη, κενταύριον, κενταύρειον, centaury; neut. of adj. Κενταύρειος,
belonging to the Centaurs; said to be named from the Centaur
Chiron. See above.
CENTENARY.
CENTENARY, relating to a hundred. (L.)
which contains a hundred years, or a hundred pounds weight ;’
Blount’s Gloss., 1674. Often used as if equivalent to centennial, but
by mistake.—Lat. centenarius, relating to a hundred, containing a
hundred (of whatever kind).—Lat. centenus, a hundred; gen. used
distributively.— Lat. centum, a hundred. See Cent. Der. cen-
tenari-an.
ENNIAL, happening once in a century. (L.) Modern.
‘On her centennial day;’ Mason, Palinodia; Ode το. A coined
word, made in imitation of biennial, &c., from Lat. cent-um, a
hundred, and annus, a year, with change of a to 6 as in biennial, q. v.
See Cent.
CENTESIMATL,, hundredth. (L.) Modern; in phr. ‘ centesimal
part,’ &c. — Lat. centesim-us, hundredth, with suffix -al (Lat. -alis).—
Lat. centum, a hundred. See Cent.
CENTIGRADE, having one hundred degrees. (L.) Chiefly
used of the ‘ centigrade thermometer,’ invented by Celsius, who died
A.D. 1744.— Lat. centi-, for centum, a hundred; and grad-us, a degree.
See Cent and Grade.
CENTIPEDE, CENTIPED, with a hundred feet. (F.,—L.)
Used as sb., ‘an insect with a hundred (i.e. numerous) feet.’ In
Bailey’s Dict., ed. 1731, vol. ii. =F. centipede. = Lat. centipeda, a many-
footed insect. — Lat. centi-, for centum,a hundred; and pes (stem ped-),
afoot. See Cent and Foot.
CENTRE, CENTER, the middle point, middle. (F.,—Gk.)
Chaucer has the pl. centres, C. T. 11589.—F. centre. — Lat. centrum.
=Gk. κέντρον, a spike, prick, goad, centre. —Gk. κεντέω, I prick,
goad on; κέν-σαι, to prick, spur, Iliad, xxiii. 337. Der. centr-al,
centr-al-ly, centr-al-ise, centr-al-is-at-ion, centr-ic-al, centr-ic-al-ly.
GAL, flying from the centre. (L.) | Maclaurin, in
his Philosophical Discoveries of Newton, bk. ii. c. 1, uses both centri-
fugal and centripetal. Lat. centri-=centro-, crude form of centrum,
the centre, and /ug-ere, to fly from. See Centre and Fugitive.
ENTRIPETAL, tending to a centre. (L.) See above. = Lat.
centri-, from centrum, a centre, and pet-ere, to seek, fly to. See Centre
and Feather.
CENTUPLE, hundred-fold. (L.) In Massinger, Unnatural
Combat, Act i. sc. t (near the end), we have: ‘I wish his strength
were centuple, his skill equal,’ &c.—Lat. centuplex (stem centuplic-),
hundred-fold. — Lat. centu-, from centum, a hundred; and plic-are, to
fold. See Cent, and Complicate.
CENTURION, a captain of a hundred. (L.) In Wyclif, Matt.
viii. 8, where the Vulgate version has centurio.—Lat. centurio, a
centurion ; the 2 being added to assimilate the word to others in -ion
See the French), - Lat. centuria, a body of a hundred men. See
ow.
CENTURY, a sum of a hundred ; a hundred years. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Cymb. iv. 2. 391.—F. centurie, ‘a century, or hundred of;’
Cotgrave. = Lat. centuria, a body of a hundred men, &c. = Lat. centum,
a hundred. See Cent.
CEPHALIC, relating to the head. (L.,—Gk.) “ Cephalique, be-
longing to, or good for the head;’ Blount’s Gloss., 1674. —Lat.
cephalic-us, relating to the head. —Gk. κεφαλικός, for the head. = Gk.
_— the head (cognate with E. head); with suffix -i-x-os. See
CERAMIC, relating to pottery. (Gk.) Modem. Not in Todd’s
πο “- Gk. κέραμ-ος, potter’s earth ; with suffix -ic. See Curtius,
1. 181.
CERE, to cover with wax. (L.) Chiefly used of dipping linen
cloth in melted wax, to be used as a shroud. The shroud was called
a cerecloth or cerement. The former was often written searcloth,
wrongly. ‘Then was the bodye bowelled [i. 6. disembowelled], em-
bawmed bps aise and cered,’ i.e. shrouded in cerecloth; Hall,
Hen, VIII, an. 5. ‘To ceare, cerare;’ Levins, 209. 33. ‘A bag of
a cerecloth;’ Wyatt, To the King, 7 Jan. 1540. Shak. has cerecloth,
Merch. ii. 7. 51 ; cerements, Hamlet, i. 4. 48.— Lat. cerare, to wax.=—
Lat. cera, wax. 4 W. cwyr; Com. coir, wax. + Irish and Gael. ceir,
wax. + Gk. κηρός, wax; Curtius, i.183. Der. cere-cloth, cere-ment.
CEREAL, relating to corn. (L.) _ Relating to Ceres, the goddess
of corn and tillage. ‘Cereal, pertaining to Ceres or bread-corn,
to sustenance or food;’ Bailey’s Dict. ed. 1731. vol. ii. Sir T.
Browne has ‘cerealious grains;’ Misc. Tracts, vol. i. p. 16.— Lat.
cerealis, relating to corn. = Lat. Ceres, the goddess of corn and produce;
related to Lat. creare, to create, produce. = 4/ KAR, to make; Curtius,
i. 189. Der. cereals, 5. pl
CEREBRAL, relating to the brain. (L.) Modern; not in
Johnson, but added by Todd. A coined word, made by suffixing -al
to stem of Lat. cerebr-um, the brain. The former part of cere-brum is
equiv. to Gk. κάρα, the head; cf. Gk. κρανίον, the skull. The related
word in E. is M. E. hernes, brains, Havelok, 1. 1808; Lowland Scotch
hairns or harns, brains. See Cheer.
* Centenary, that §
Leas simply to warm;
CHAFE. 101
> CERECLOTH, CEREMENT, waxed cloth; see Cere.
CEREMONY, an outward rite. (F..—L.) M.E. ceremonie,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 10829. =F. ceremonie, ‘a ceremony, a rite;’ Cot. = Lat.
caerimonia, a ceremony. + Skt. karman, action, work, a religious
action, a rite.—4/ KAR, to do, make; Curtius, i. 189. Der. cere-
moni-al, ceremoni-al-ly, ceremoni-ous, ceremoni-ous-ly, ceremoni-ous-ness.
CERTAIN, sure, settled, fixed. (F..—L.) M.E. certein, certeyn;
Chaucer, C. T. 3493; Rob. of Glouc. p. 52.—0O. F. certein, certain. =
Lat. cert-us, determined ; with the adjunction of suffix -anus (=F. -ain).
B. Closely connected with Lat. cernere, to sift, discriminate; Gk. κρίνειν,
to separate, decide; and Icel. skilja, to separate, which again is
related to Εἰ. skill, q. v.—4/SKAR, to separate; Curtius, i. 191; Fick,
i. 811. Der. certain-ly, certain-ty; also from Lat. certus we have
certi-fy, q. Vv.
CERTIFY, to assure, make certain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. certifien,
Hampole, Pr. of Conscience, 6543; Gower, C. A. i. 192. — O.F.
certefier, certifier.— Low Lat. certificare, pp. certificatus, to certify. —
Lat. certi-, for certus, certain; and facere, to make, where /ac- turns
to fic- in forming derivatives. See Certain and Fact. Der. certi-
4icate ; certificat-ion (from Lat. pp. certificatus).
CERULEAN, azure, blue. (L.) Spenser has ‘ cerule stream ;’”
tr. of Virgil’s Gnat, 1.163. The term. -an seems to be a later E. ad-
dition. We also find: ‘ Ceruleous, of a blue, azure colour, like the
sky ;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii (1731).—Lat. caeruleus, caerulus, blue,
bluish ; also sea-green. B. Perhaps caerulus is for caelulus, i. 6. sky-
coloured; from Lat. caelum, the sky (Fick, ii. 62); see Celestial.
But this is not certain; Curtius, ii. 164.
CERUSE, white lead. (F.,—L.) | In Chaucer, Ὁ. T. prol. 630.
—O.F. ceruse, ‘ceruse, or white lead;’ Cot. —Lat. cerussa, white
lead ; connected with Lat. cera, wax ; see Cere.
CERVICAL, belonging to the neck. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict., 2nd
ed. 1715.—Lat. ceruix (stem ceruic-), the neck ; with suffix -al; cf.
Lat. ceruicale, a bolster. B. Ceruix is derived from 4/ KAR, to
project, and 4/ WIK, to bind; in Vanicek, Etym. Worterbuch.
CERVINE, relating toa hart. (L.) ‘ Cervine, belonging to an
hart, of the colour of an hart, tawny;’ Blount’s Glossographia, 1674.
= Lat. ceruinus, belonging to a hart. = Lat. ceruus, a hart; cognate with
E. hart, q. v.
CESS, an assessment, levy. (F..—L.) Spelt cesse by Spenser,
View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 643, col. 2. He also has
cessors, id. p. 648, col. 1. These are mere corruptions of assess and
assessors. See Assess.
CESSATION, discontinuance. (F.,—L.) ‘ Withowte cessacion;
Coventry Myst. p. 107.—F. cessation, ‘cessation, ceasing;’ Cotgrave
=~ Lat. tionem, acc. of io, a ceasing. See Cease.
CESSION, a yielding up. (F.,—L.) ‘By the cession of Maestricht;
Sir W. Temple, To the Lord Treasurer, Sept. 1678 (R.) =F. cession
‘yeelding up;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. cessionem, acc. of cessio, a ceding. =
Lat. cessus, pp. of cedere, to cede. See Cede.
CESS-BOOL, a pool for drains to drain into. (C.%) Also spelt
sess-pool ; both forms are in Halliwell, and in Webster. In Brockett’s
Glossary of North-Country Words, ed. 1846, we find: ‘ Sess-pool, an
excavation in the ground for receiving foul water. I do not find the
word in any dictionary, though it is in use by architects; see Laing’s
Custom-house Plans. Sus-pool occurs in Forster on Atmospheric
Phenomena.’ β, The spelling sus-pool, here referred to, gives us a
probable source of the word. Suss in prov. Eng. means hogwash
(see Halliwell), and is equivalent to prov. E. soss, a mixed mess of
food, a collection of scraps, anything muddy or dirty, a dirty mess
(Halliwell); also a puddle, anything foul or muddy (Brockett).
This is of Celtic origin ; cf. Gael. sos, any unseemly mixture of food,
a coarse mess. The word pool is also Celtic; see Pool. Hence
cess-pool or sus-pool is probably a corruption of soss-pool, i. e. a pool
into which all foul messes flow. γ. I suggest, further, that soss is
connected with Gael. sugh, juice, sap, moisture, also spelt sogh;
W. sug (Lat. suceus), moisture, whence W. soch, a drain, and the prov.
E. soggy, wet, swampy, socky, moist, prov. E. sock, the drainage of a
farmyard, sock-pit, the receptacle for such drainage (Halliwell).
These words are obviously connected with E. suck and E. soak,
Hence, briefly, a cess-pool is, practically, a soak-pool, which very accu-
rately describes it. @ The derivation suggested in Webster, from
the A.S. sessian, to settle, is most unlikely; this verb is so extremely
rare that it is found once only, viz. in the phrase: ‘sé& sessade,’ i. e.
the sea grew calm, St. Andrew (Vercelli MS.), 1. 453, ed. Grein. In
any case, the initial letter should surely be s.
CESURA; see CAISURA.
CETACEOUS, of the whale kind. (L.,—Gk.) — ‘ Cetaceous
fishes ;’ Ray, On the Creation, pt. i. A coined word, from Lat. cete,
cetus, a large fish, a whale. —Gk. κῆτος, a sea-monster, large fish.
CHAFE, to warm by friction, to vex. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense
᾽
secondly, to inflame, fret, vex ; and, intransi-
102 . CHAFER.
tively, to rage} see Schinidt, Shak. Lex. M.E. chaufen, to warm. to hide, contain. Der. chalic-ed ; Cymb. ii. 3. 24.
‘Charcoal to chaufen the kny3te,’ Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. ‘He
was chaufid with win’ (incaluisset- mero); Wyclif, Esther, i. 10.—
Ο. F. chaufer (mod. F. chauffer), to warm; cf. Prov. calfar, to warm.
= Low Lat. caleficare (shortened to calef’care) to warm ; late form of
Lat. calefacere, to make warm.= Lat. cale-, stem of calere, to grow
warm ; and facere, to make. See Caldron.
CHAFER, COCK-CHAFER, a kind of beetle. (E.) Regu-
larly formed from A.S. ceafor or ceafar, a chafer. ‘ Bruchus, ceafor;’
#Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner (De Nominibus Insectorum), And again,
ceafar is a gloss to bruchus in Ps. civ. 34 (Vulgate), where the A. V.
has ‘caterpillars ;’ Ps. cv. 34. [The A.S. cea- becomes cha-, as in
A.S. cealc, E. chalk.| 4+ Du. kever. + G. héfer.
CHAFF, the husk of grain. (E.) M.E. chaf, Layamon, iii. 172;
caf, chaf, Cursor Mundi, 25248. A.S. ceaf (later version chef), Luke,
iii. 17.4 Du. haf. + G. λας 4 The vulgar English ‘ to chaff” is
a mere corruption of the verb to chafe, q. v. The spelling chaff keeps
up the old pronunciation of the verb. For the prota pron., com-
pare the mod. pron. of ‘ half-penny’ with that of ‘ half a penny.’
CHAFFER, to buy, to timed bargain. (E.) The verb is
formed from the sb., which originally meant ‘a bargaining.’ The
verb is M.E. chaffare, Chaucer, C. T. 4549. The sb. is M. E. chaj-
fare, Gower, C. A. ii. 278; and this is a corruption of the older
chapfare, occurring in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, pp. 35, 44,
45. β. Chapfare is a compound of chap and fare, i.e. of Α. 8. cedp,a
bargain, a price, Gen. xli. 56; and of A.S. faru, a journey (Grein),
afterwards used in the sense of ‘ procedure, business.’ Thus the word
meant ‘a price-business,’ or ‘ price-journey.’ See Cheap, Chap-
man, and Fare.
CHAFFINCG, the name ofa bird. (E.) ‘ Chaffinch, a bird so
called because it delights in chaff;’ Kersey’s Dict. and ed. 1715.
This is quite correct; the word is simply compounded of chaff and
Jinch. It often ‘ frequents our barndoors and homesteads;’ Eng.
Cycl. s. v. Ss a Spelt cafinche, Levins, 134. 42.
CHAGRIN, vexation, ill-humour. (F.) “ Chagrin, care, melan-
choly;’ Coles’ Dict. (1684). In Pope, Rape of the Lock, c. iv. 1. 77.
=F. chagrin, ‘carke, melancholy, care, thought ;’ Cotgrave. Origin
unknown ; Brachet. ig Diez, however, identifies the word with F.
chagrin, answering to E. shagreen, a rough substance sometimes used
for rasping wood; hence taken as the type of corroding care. [Cf.
Ital. ‘limare, to file; also, to fret or gnaw;’ Florio.] He also cites
the Genoese sagrind, to gnaw; sagrindse, to consume oneself with
anger. See Shagreen, which is spelt chagrin in Bailey’s Dict. vol.
ii. ed. 1731. From Pers. saghri, shagreen; Palmer's Dict. col. 354.
CHAIN, a series of links. (F.,—L.) In early use. M. E. chaine,
cheine; Chaucer, C. T. 2990; Wyclif, Acts, xii. 6.—O.F. chaéne,
chaine.— Lat. catena (by the loss of ¢ between two vowels). Root
uncertain. Der. chain, verb, chign-on (=chain-on) ; and see catenary.
CHAIR, a moveable seat. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) M.E. chaiere, chaere,
chaier, chaire ; spelt chaiere, Gower, C. A.ii. 201; chaere, King Hom,
ed. Lumby, 1. 1261; Rob. of Glouc. p. 321.—O. F. chaiere, chaere, a
chair (mod. F. chaire,a pulpit, modified to chaise, a chair).— Lat.
cathedra, a raised seat, bishop’s throne (by loss of tk between two
vowels, by rule, and change of dr to r; see Brachet). Gk. καθέδρα,
a seat, chair, pulpit. See Cathedral. Der. chaise, 4. v.; and note
that cathedral is properly an adj., belonging to the sb. chair.
CHAISE, a light carriage. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cook’s Voyages,
vol. ii. bk. ii. c. 10. ‘ Chaise, a kind of light open chariot with one
horse ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.=—F. chaise, a Parisian corruption of
F. chaire, orig. a seat, pulpit. Thus chaise is a doublet of chair; for
the change of sense, cf. sedan-chair. See %
Cc CEDONY, a variety of quartz. (L.,—Gk.) [M.E.
calsydoyne, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1003 ; with reference to Rev.
xxi. 19. Also caleydone, An Old Eng. Misc., ed. Morris, p. 98, 1. 171.
These are French forms, but our mod. E. word is from the Latin.]
= Lat. chalcedonius, in Rev. xxi. 19 (Vulgate).—Gk. χαλκηδών, Rev.
xxi. 19; a stone found at Chalcedon, on the coast of Asia Minor,
nearly opposite to Byzantium.
CHALDRON, a coal-measure; 36 bushels. (F..—L.) Spelt
chaldron in Phillips, New World of Words, 1662; chaldron and
chalder in Coles, 1684.—O.F. chaldron (whence mod. F. chaudron),
acaldron. β. The word merely expresses a vessel of a large size, and
hence, a capacious measure. The form chalder answers to the O. F.
caldaru, noticed under Caldron, q. v.
CHALICE, a cup; a communion-cup. (F.,—L.) ‘And stele
away the chalice ;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Luxuria. Spelt calice in
O. Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 91; and caliz in Havelok, 1. 187. [We
also find A.S. calic, Matt. xxvi. 28; taken directly from the Latin.]
=O. F. calice (Burguy) ; of which chalice was, no doubt, a dialectal
variation. = Lat. calicem, acc. of calix, a cup, goblet (stem calic-). +
CHAMP.
@ This word
is different from calyx ; yet they are from the same root.
carbonate of lime. (L.) M.E. chalk, Chaucer, C. T.
Group G, 1222. A.S. ceale, Orosius, vi. 32.— Lat. calx (stem calc-),
limestone. @f It seems uncertain whether we should connect Lat. calx
with Gk. χάλιξ, rubble, or with Gk. κρόκη, a pebble, κροκάλη, flint ;
see Fick, iii, 813; Curtius, i. 177. [The Ὁ. kalk, Du., Dan. and
Swed. kalk are all borrowed from Latin.] Der. chalk-y, chalk-i-ness.
See Calx.
CHALLENGE, a claim; a defiance. (F..—L.) M.E. chalenge,
calenge ; often inthe sense of‘aclaim.’ ‘ Chalaunge, or cleyme, vendi-
cacio ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 68. It also means ‘ accusation ;’ Wyclif, Gen.
xliii. 18. [The verb, though derived from the sb., was really in earlier
use in English; as in‘ to calengy . . the kynedom’=to claim the king-
dom; Rob. of Glouc. p. 451; and in ‘ hwar of kalenges tu me’ = for
what do you reprove me; Ancren Riwle, p. 54. Cf. Exod. xxii. 9
(A. V.).] =O. F. chalonge, chalenge, calonge, calenge, a dispute ; pro-
perly ‘ an accusation.’ = Lat. calumnia (whence F. calonge is regularly
formed), a false accusation. Lat. calui, caluére, to deceive. Der.
challenge, verb. Doublet, calumny, q. v.
CHALYBEATE, water containing iron. (L.,.—Gk.) Properly
an adj. signifying ‘ belonging to steel,’ as explained in Kersey’s Dict.
and ed. 1715; he adds that ‘ chalybeate medicines are medicines pre-
pared with steel.’ A coined word, formed from Lat. ckalybs (stem
chalyb-), steel. Gk. χάλυψ (stem χαλυβ-), steel; so called from Gk.
Χάλυβες, the nation of the Chalybes in Pontus, who were famous for
the preparation of steel. Hence Milton has: ‘ Chalybean-tempered
steel ;’ Sams. Agonistes, 1. 133.
CHAMBER, a room, a hall. (F..—Gk.) The ὃ is excrescent.
In early use. M.E. chaumbre, chambre, chamber ; ‘i chaumbre’ =in the
chamber, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 285.—O.F. chambre, cambre.—Lat.
camera, a chamber, a vault ; older spelling camara.—Gk. καμάρα, a
vault, covered waggon. Cf. Skt. kmar, to be crooked.—4/ KAM, to
curve, be bent ; whence the very common Celtic form cam, crooked ;
seen in W., Irish, and Gael. cam, crooked, Manx cam, Bret. kamm ;
and in the river Cam. See Akimbo. Der. chamber-ed, chamber-ing
(Rom. xiii. 11) ; also chamber-lain, q.v.
CHAMBERLAIN, one who has the care of rooms. (F., =
O.H.G.) M.E. chaumberlein, Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby,
1,18. [The form chawmberling in the Ancren Riwle, p. 410, is an
accommodation, yet shews an exact appreciation of the O. H.G. form.]
=O. F. chambrelenc, later chamberlain ; a hybrid word, made up from
O. F. chambre, a chamber, and the termination of the O. H. G. chamer-
ling, Μ. Ἡ. (. kamerlince. B. This O.H.G. word is composed
of Ο. H. G. chamera, a chamber, merely borrowed from Lat. camera ;
and the suffix -ling or -linc, answering to the E. suffix -ling in hire-
ling. y. This suffix is a compound one, made up of -/-, giving a
frequentative force, and -ing, an A.S. suffix for some substantives
that had originally an adjectival meaning, such as atheling, lording,
whiting, &c.; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321.
Thus O.H.G. chamerling meant ‘frequently engaged about cham-
bers.’ See above. Der. chamber-lain-ship.
CHAMELEON, a kind of lizard. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Two
Gent. of Ver. ii. 1.178. Μ. E. camelion, Gower, C. A. i. 133.—Lat.
chameleon. = Gk. χαμαιλέων, a chameleon, lit. ground-lion or earth-
lion, i.e. dwarf lion.—Gk. χαμαί, on the ground (a word related to
Lat. kumi, on the ground, and to Lat. humilis, humble); and λέων, a
lion. The prefix χαμαι-, when used of plants, signifies ‘ creeping ;’
= ‘low,’ or ‘dwarf;’ see Chamomile. And see Humble and
on.
CHAMOIS, a kind of goat. (F..=G.) See Deut. xiv. 5, where
it translates the Heb. zemer. =F. chamois. ‘a wilde goat, or shamois ;
also, the skin thereof dressed, and called ordinarily Shamois leather ;’
Cot. A word of Swiss origin; Brachet. Corrupted from some
dialectal pronunciation of M. H. G. gamz, a chamois (mod. G. gemse).
Remoter origin unknown.
CHAMOMILE, CAMOMILE, a kind of plant. (Low L.,—
Gk.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 441.—Low Lat. camomilla.—Gk.
χαμαίμηλον, lit. earth-apple ; so called from the apple-like smell of
its flower; Pliny, xxii. 21.—Gk. χαμαΐ, on the earth (answering to
Lat. humi, whence humilis, humble); and μῆλον, an apple, Lat. malum.
See Humble; and see Chameleon.
CHAMP, to eat noisily. (Scand.) ‘The palfrey . . on the fomy
bit of gold with teeth he champes;’ Phaer’s Virgil, bk. iv. The
older form is cham for chamm, and the p is merely excrescent. ‘It
must be chammed,’ i. e. chewed till soft; Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 241}.
‘ Chamming or drinking ;’ Tyndal’s Works, p. 316, col. 2. Of Scand.
origin; cf. Swed. dial. ζάρια, to chew with difficulty, champ (Rietz).
Note also Icel. #iapta, to chatter, gabble, move the jaws; Icel. kiapsr,
the jaw; allied to Gk. yaya, jaws; Skt. jambka, a jaw, tooth. See
Gk. κύλιξ, a drinking-cup, + Skt. kalaga, a cup, water-pot.=4/ KAL, » Chew, Chaps, Jaw.
Ὶ
CHAMPAGNE.
CHAMPAGNE, a kind of wine. (France.)
Champagne in France. ;
Cc AIGIN, open country. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. King Lear,
i. 1.65; Deut. xi. 30 (A. V.); also spelt champion (corruptly), Spenser,
F. Q. vi. 5. 26; but champain, id. vii. 6. 54.—F. champaigne, the
same as campaigne, ‘a plaine field;’ Cot. Lat. campania, a plain.
For the rest, see Campaign, of which it is a doublet.
CHAMPION, a warrior, fighting man. (F.,—L.) In very early
use. Spelt champiun, Ancren Riwle, p. 236. —O.F. champiun, champion,
campion,a champion. = Low Lat. campi acc. of campio, a champion,
combatant in a duel. — Low Lat. campus, a duel, battle, war, combat ;
a peculiar use of Lat. campus, a field, esp. a field of battle. See
Camp. Westill have Ch ion and Campion as proper names ;
we also have Kemp, from A.S. cempa,a champion. The latter, as
well as all the numerous related Teutonic words, e. g. G. kamp/en, to
fight, A.S. camp, Icel. kapp, a contest, are ultimately non-Teutonic,
being derivatives from the famous Lat. ip Der. champion-ship.
σ CE, what befals, an event. (F..—L.) M.E. chaunce.
‘That swych a chaunce myght hym befalle;’ Rob. of Brunne, Hand-
lyng Synne, 1]. 5632 (Δ. Ὁ. 1303).—O. F. chaance (Roquefort); more
commonly cheance, chance.= Low Lat. cadentia, that which falls out,
esp. that which falls out favourably; esp. used in dice-playing
(Brachet).—Lat. cadens (stem cadent-), falling, pres. part. of cadere,
to fall. See Cadence, of which chance isa doublet. Der. chance,
verb (1 Cor. xv. 37) ; mis-chance, chi comer, &c.
CHANCEL, the east end of a church. (F.,—L.) 80 called, be-
cause formerly fenced off with a screen with openings init. M.E.
chancell, chanser ; Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, v. 348, 356.-O.F.
chancel, canciel, an enclosure ; esp. one defended by a screen of lattice-
work. Low Lat. cancellus, a latticed window; a screen of lattice-
work ; a chancel; Lat. cancellus, a grating; chiefly used in pl. can-
celli, lattice-work. See further under Cancel. Der. chancell-or,
4. ν. ; ch ry (for chancel-ry), q.V-
CHANCELLOR, a director of chancery. (F.,.—L.) _In early
use. M.E. ch ler, ch ler; spelt ch lere, King Alisaunder,
1. 1810.—0. F. chancelier, cancelier.— Low Lat. cancellarius, a chan-
cellor; orig. an officer who had care of records, and wlio stood near
the screen of lattice-work or of cross-bars which fenced off the judg-
ment-seat ; whence his name. = Lat. cancellus, a grating ; pl. cancelli,
lattice-work. See Chancel and Cancel. « For a full account,
see cancellarius in Ducange. Der. chancery, q. Vv.
CHANCERY, a high court of judicature. (F..—<L.) M.E.
chancerye, P. Plowman, B. prol. 93. An older and fuller spelling is
hi lerie or ch llerie, as in Gower, C. A. ii.191; Life of Beket,
ed. Black, 359. [Hence chancery is short for chancelry.] =O. F. chan-
cellerie, chancelrie (not given in Burguy or Roquefort), ‘a chancery
court, the chancery, seale office, or court of every parliament ;’ Cot.
= Low Lat. cancellaria, orig. a place where public records were kept ;
the record-room of a chancellor.Low Lat. cancellarius, a chan-
cellor. See Chancellor.
CHAND. a candle-seller; CHANDELIER, a candle-
holder. (F.,=L.) Doublets; i.e. two forms of one word, made dif-
ferent in appearance in order to denote different things. The former
is the older sense, and came at last to mean ‘ dealer ;’ whence corn-
chandler, a dealer in corn. The latter is the older form, better pre-
served because less used. See Candelere in Prompt. Parv. p. 60, ex-
plained by (1) Lat. candelarius, a candle-maker, and by (2) Lat.
candelabra, a candle-holder. M.E. candelere, as above; chaundeler,
a chandler ; Eng. Gilds, p. 18; chandler, Levins. =O. F. chandelier, a
chandler, a candlestick.—Low Lat. candelarius, a chandler ; candel-
aria, a candle-stick, Lat. candela, a candle. See Candle.
CHANGE, to alter, make different. (F..—L.) M.E. chaungen,
changen. The pt. t. changede occurs in the later text of Layamon’s Brut,
1. 3791. Chaungen, Ancren Riwle, p.6.=—O.F.changier, tochange; later,
changer. = Late Lat. cambiare, to change, in the Lex Salica. = Lat. cam-
bire, to.exchange ; Apuleius. Remoter origin unknown. = Der. change,
sb., change-able, change-abl-y, change-able-ness, change-ful, change-less ;
change-ling (a hybrid word, with E. suffix), Mids. Nt. Dream, ii. 1. 23.
CHANNET, the bed ofa stream. (F.,.—L.) M.E. chanel, canel,
chanelle, ‘ Canel, or chanelle, canalis;’ Prompt. Parv. p.69. Chanel,
Trevisa, i. 133, 135; canel, Wyclif’s Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 335.—
O. F. chanel, canel, a canal; see Roquefort, who gives a quotation for
it. Lat. canalis,a canal. See Canal, of which it is a doublet. Also
Kennel, a gutter.
HANT, to intone, recite in song. (F..—L.) M.E. chaunten,
chanter, Chaucer, C. T. 9724.—O.F. (and mod. F.) chanter, to sing.
= Lat. cantare, to sing ; frequentative of canere, to sing. See Cant
(1), of which it is a doublet ; and see Hen. Der. chant-er, in early
use=M.E. chantour, Trevisa, ii. 349; chant-ry=M.E. chaunterie,
Chaucer, C. T. prol. 511; chant-i-cleer, i.e. clear-singing=M. E.
chaunte-cleer ; Chaucer, Nun’s Pres, Ta. 1. 29.
So named from
CHAPTER. 103
CHAOS, a confused mass. (Gk.) See Chaos in Trench, Select
Glossary. In Shak. Romeo, i. 1. 185; Spenser, F. Q. iy. 9. 23.—
Lat. chaos. Gk. χάος, empty space, chaos, abyss; lit. ‘a cleft.’—Gk.
XA, to gape; whence χαίνειν, to gape, yawn. —4/ GHA, to gape,
Fick, i. 575; whence also Lat. hiscere, to gape, and hiatus. See
Chasm, Hiatus, and Yawn. Der. chao-t-ic, a coined adj., arbi-
trarily formed.
CHAP (1), to cleave, crack; CHOP, tocut.(E.) Mere variants
of the same word; M. Εἰ. chappen, choppen, to cut; hence, intransi-
tively, to gape open like a wound made by acut. See Jer. xiv. 4
(A.V.) ‘Anon her hedes wer off chappyd’ = at once their heads were
chopped off; Rich. Cuer de Lion, ed. Weber, 4550. ‘Chop hem to
dethe;’ P. Plowman, A. iii. 253. Not found in Α. 5. +O. Du.
koppen, to cut off; Kilian; Du. happen, to chop, cut, hew, mince.
[The ς (or &) has been turned into ch, as in chalk, chaff, churn.]
+ Swed. kappa, to cut. 4+ Dan. kappe, to cut. 4+ Gk. κόπτειν, to
cut. See further under Chop, to cut. See also Chip, which is
the dimin. form. Der. chap, a cleft ; cf. ‘it cureth clifts and chaps ;’
Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. xxiii. c. 4.
CHAP (2), a fellow; CHAPMAN, a merchant. (E.) Chap is
merely a familiar abbreviation of chapman, orig. a merchant, later a
pedlar, higgler; explained by Kersey (1715), as ‘a buyer, a customer.’
See 2 Chron. ix. 14. .E. chapman, a merchant, Chaucer, Man
of Law’s Tale, 1. 2; P. Plowman, B. v. 34, 233, 331.—A.S. cedpman,
a merchant ; spelt ciepe-mon, Laws of Ina, sect. 25; Ancient Laws,
ed. Thorpe, i. 118.—A.S. cedp, trade; and mann, a man; Grein, i.
159. Cf. Icel. kaupmadr, G. kaufmann, a merchant. See Cheap.
CHAPEL, a sanctuary ; a lesser church. (F.,—L.) M.E. chapele,
chapelle; Layamon’s Brut, 1, 26140 (later text) ; St. Marherete, p. 20.
=O.F. chapele, mod. F. chapelle.— Low Lat. capella, ‘ which from the
7th cent. has had the sense of a chapel; orig. a capella was the sanc-
tuary in which was preserved the cappa or cope of St. Martin, and
thence it was expanded to mean any sanctuary containing relics ;’
Brachet.— Low Lat. capa, cappa, a cope; a hooded cloak, in Isidore
of Seville. See Cape, Cap. Der. chapel-ry; chapl-ain = M.E.
chapelein, chapeleyn, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 164: from Low Lat. capel-
lanus ; chapl-ain-cy. ΓΤ]
CHAPERON, lit. a kind of hood or cap. (F..—L.) Chiefly
used in the secondary sense of ‘ protector,’ esp. one who protects a
young lady. Modern, and merely borrowed from French. ‘ To
chaperon, an affected word, of very recent introduction into our lan-
guage, to denote a gentleman attending a lady in a public assembly ;’
Todd’s Johnson. But seldom now applied to a gentleman. =F.
chaperon, ‘a hood, or French hood for a woman; also, any hood,
bonnet, or letice cap;’ Cot. An augmentative form from F. chape,
acope. See Chaplet. ['t]
CHAPITER, the δε ῸΝ of a column. (F.,—L.) See Exod.
xxxvi. 38; 1 Kings, vii.16; Amos, ix.1; Zeph. ii. 14 (A.V.) ‘The
chapiter of the piller;’ Holinshed’s Chron. p. 1006, col. 2. [A cor-
ruption of O. F. chapitel, and (nearly) a doublet of capital, q.v. The
same change of / to r occurs in chapter, q. v.] =O. F. chapitel (mod. F.
chapiteau), the capital of a column; Roquefort.— Lat. capitellum, a
capital of a column. Dimin. from Lat. caput (stem capit-), the head.
See Head. ; :
CHAPLET, a garland, wreath ; rosary. (F.,—L.) M.E. chapelet,
a garland, wreath ; Gower, C. A. ii. 370.—O.F. chapelet, a little
head-dress, a wreath. ‘The chapelet de roses, a chaplet of roses placed
on the statues of the Virgin (shortly called a rosaire, or rosary), came
later to mean a sort of chain, intended for counting prayers, made of
threaded beads, which at first were made to resemble the chaplets of
the Madonna ;’ Brachet. =O. F. chapel, a head-dress, hat ; with dimin.
suffix -et.—O.F. chape, a cope, hooded cloak; with dimin. suffix -1
(for -el). — Low Lat. capa, cappa, a hooded cloak. See Cape, Cap.
CHAPS, CHOPS, the jaws. (Scand.) In Shak. Macb.i. 2. 22.
The sing. appears in the compounds chap/allen, i. e. with shrunken jaw,
or dropped jaw, Hamlet, v. 1. 212; chapless, without the (lower) jaw,
Hamlet, v. 1. 97. A Southern E. corruption of the North E. chafts or
chaffs. ‘ Chaff, Chafts, the jaws;’ Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. =
Icel. kjapir (pt pron. as ft), the jaw. 4+ Swed. ἀῶ, the jaw. + Dan.
kieft, the jaw, muzzle, chops. The same root appears in the A. S,
ceafl, the jowl; see Jowl. 3B. The Dan. sieve, the jaw, shews the
same word, but without the suffixed ¢ or /, and points to an orig.
Scand. kaf, the jaw, whence were formed kaf-t (Swed. kaj?) and kaf-l
(A.S. ceafl), And this form kaf is clearly related to Gk. γαμφαί, the
jaws, Skt. jambha, the jaws.
Cc » a division of a book ; a synod or corporation of the
clergy of a cathedral church. (F.,.—L.) Short for chapiter, q. v.
M.E. chapitre, in very early use. The pl. cheapitres, in the sense of
chapters of a book, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p.14. The comp.
chapitre-hous (spelt chaptire-hous) occurs in Piers Ploughman’s Crede,
ged. Skeat, 1. 395; and (spelt chapitelhous) in P, Plowman, B. v. 174;
104 CHAR.
CHASTISE.
the sense being ‘ chapter-house.’=O. F. chapitre (mod. F. chapitre), a? CHARLATAN, a pretender, a quack. (F.,—Ital.) ‘Quacks and
corruption of an older form chapitle; Brachet.—Lat. capitulum, a
chapter of a book, section; in late Lat. a synod. A dimin. (with
suffix -ul-) of Lat. caput (stem capit-), the head. See Head.
CHAR (1), to turn’to charcoal. (E.) | Charcoal occurs in Butler’s
Hudibras, pt. ii.c.1.1.424. In Boyle’s Works, v. ii. p. 141, we
read: ‘ His profession . . did put him upon finding a way of charring
sea-coal, wherein it is in about three hours . . brought to charcoal ;
of which having . . made him take out some pieces, . . I found them
upon breaking to be properly charr’d’ (R.) To char simply means
‘to turn.’ Cf. ‘Then Nestor broil’d them on the cole-turn’d wood ;’
Chapman’s Odyssey, bk. iii. 1.623. And again: ‘But though the
whole world turn to coal;’? G. Herbert’s Poems; Vertue. M.E.
cherren, charren, to turn. See below. [t]
CHAR (2), a tum of work. (E.) Also chare; ‘and does the
meanest chares;’? Ant. and Cleop. iv. 15. 75; cf. v. 2. 231. Also
chewre, as in: ‘Here’s two chewres chewr'd,’ i.e. two jobs done,
Beaumont and Fletcher, Love’s Cure, iii. 2. Also chore, a modern
Americanism. Cf. mod. E. ‘to go a-charing ;’ and see my note to
The Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 2. 21; and see Nares. M.E. cherr,
chearr, cher, char; of which Matzner gives abundant examples. It
means: (1) a time or turn; Ancren Riwle, p. 408; (2) a turing
about, Bestiary, 653 (in Old Eng. Misc. ed. Morris) ; (3) a movement;
Body and Soule, 157 (in Matzner’s Sprachproben) ; (4) a piece or turn
of work, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 341 ; Towneley Myst. p. 106.—
A.S. cierr, cyrr, a turn, space of time, period; Grein, i. 180.—A.S.
eyrran, to turn; id. 4+ Du. keer, a turn, time, circuit; keeren, to turn.
+0.H.G. chér, M.H.G. kér, a turning about; O. H.G. chéran,
M.H.G. kéren, mod. G. kehren, to turn about. Perhaps related to
Gk. ἀγείρειν, to assemble ; Fick, i. 73. The form of the root is GAR.
Der. char-woman ; and see above. [+]
CHAR (3), a kind of fish. (C.) The belly is of a red colour;
whence its name. ‘Chare,a kind of fish;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed.,
1715. ‘Chare, a kind of fish, which breeds most peculiarly in Win-
andermere in Lancashire ;’ Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1662. [The
W. name is torgoch, i.e. red-bellied ; from ‘or, belly, and coch, red.]
Of Celtic origin; cf. Gael. ceara, red, blood-coloured, from cear,
blood; Irish cear, sb., blood, adj. red, ruddy; W. gwyar, gore, blood.
These words are clearly cognate with E. gore, since both Irish ¢ and
E. g are deducible from Aryan zk. See Gore.
CHARACTER, an engraved mark, sign, letter. (L.,.=Gk.) In
Shak. Meas. iv. 2. 208; and, as a verb, As You Like It, iii. 2. 6.
(Shak. also has charact, Meas. v. 56; which answers to the common
M.E. caract, carect, Wyclif, Rev. xx. 4; from O. F. caracte, recorded
in Roquefort with the spelling carate. This is merely a clipped form
of the same word.]— Lat. character, a sign or mark engraven.—Gk.
χαρακτήρ, an engraved or stamped mark. =—Gk. χαράσσειν, to furrow,
to scratch, engrave. (Root-form SKAR?) Der. character-ise, char-
acter-ist-ic, character-ist-ic-al-ly.
CHARADEBH, a sort of riddle. (F.,—Prov.?) Modern; and bor-
rowed from F. charade, a word introduced into French from Provengal
in the 18th century; Brachet. B. Origin uncertain ; but we may observe
that the Span. charrada means ‘a speech or action of a clown, a
dance, a showy thing made without taste ;’ Meadows. (Littré assigns
to the Languedoc charade the sense of ‘ idle talk.) This Span. sb. is
from Span. (and Port.) charro, a churl, peasant; possibly connected
with G. karl, for which see Churl.
CHARCOAL; see Char (1). [+]
CHARGE, lit. to load, burden. (F.,.—L.,—C.) M.E. chargen,
to load, to impose a command. ‘The folk of the contree taken
camayles [camels], ...and chargen hem,’ i.e. lade them; Maunde-
ville’s Travels, p. 301. ‘Chargede thre hondret schippes;’ Rob. of
Glouc. p. 13.—O. F. (and mod. F.) charger, to load.—Low Lat.
carricare, to load a car, used by St. Jerome ; later, carcare (Brachet).
= Lat. carrus, a car. See Car, Cargo, and Caricature. Der.
charge, sb.; charge-able, charge-able-ness, charge-abl-y, charg-er (that
which bears a load, a dish, Mat. xiv. 8; also a horse for making an
onset). See Charge, Charger in the Bible Word-book.
CHARIOT, a sort of carriage. (F.,.=L.,—C.) In Shak. Hen. V,
iii. 5.54. Cf. M. E. charett, Maundeville’s Travels, p. 241. And in
Exod. xiv. 6, the A. V. of 1611 has charet.=F. chariot, ‘a chariot, or
waggon ;’ also charette, ‘a chariot, or waggon;’ Cot.—O. F. charete,
carete, a chariot, waggon.—Low Lat. carreta, a two-wheeled car, a
cart; formed as diminutive from Lat. carrus,a car. See Car, and
Cart. Der. chariot-eer. Doublet, cart.
CHARITY, love, almsgiving. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E.
charité, Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 57, 1. 41.—0O. F. charitet,
chariteit, cariteit.— Lat. caritatem, acc. of caritas, dearness. = Lat. carus,
dear. See Caress. Der. charit-able, charit-abl-y, charit-able-ness.
4 The Gk. χάρις, favour, is wholly unconnected with this word,
being cognate with grace, q. v.
. chastyst;" An Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 222.
charlatans ;’ Tatler, no. 240.—F. charlatan, a mountebank, a cousen-
ing drug-seller, . . a tatler, babler, foolish prater;’ Cot. Introduced
from Ital. in the 16th century; Brachet.— Ital. ciarlatano, ciaratano,
‘a mountibanke, and idle pratler, a foolish babler;’ Florio. —Ital.
ciarlare, to prattle.— Ital. ciarla, ‘a tittle-tattle, a pratling;’ Florio.
An onomatopeeic word ; cf. Ital. zirlo, the whistling of a thrush; E.
chirp. Der. charlatan-ry, charlatan-ism.
CHARLOCK, a kind of wild mustard. (E.) Provincial E. herlock,
corrupted to kedlock, kellock, &c. M.E. carlok. ‘Carlok, herbe,
eruca;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 62; arid see Wright’s Vocab. i. 265.—A.S.
cerlic, Gloss. to Cockayne’s Leechdoms, vol. iii. The latter syllable,
like that in gar-lick, means leek, q.v. The origin of the former
syllable is unknown; usually, char is ‘to turn;’ but this gives no
satisfactory sense. @[ Not A.S. cedelc, which means ‘ dog’s mercury.’
CHARM, a song, a spell. (F.,—L.) M.E. charme; King Alis-
aunder, ed. Weber, 1. 81; charmen, verb; id. 1. 342.—O. F. charme,
an enchantment. = Lat. carmen, a song. Carmen is for casmen, a song
of praise; from 4/ KAS, to praise. Cf. Goth. hazjan, A.S. herian,
Skt. gams, to praise. Der. charm, verb; charm-ing, charm-ing-ly ;
charm-er.
CHARNEL, containing carcases. (F.,—L.) Milton has: ‘ charnel
vaults and sepulchres;’ Comus, 471. Usually in comp. charnel-
house (Macb. iii. 4. 71), where charnel is properly an adj.; but we
also find M.E. charnelle as a sb., in the sense of ‘charnel-house.’
‘ Undre the cloystre of the chirche . . is the charnel of the Innocentes,
where here [their] bones ly3n’ [lie]; Maundeville’s Trav. p. 70.—
Ο. F. carnel, charnel, adj. carnal; carnel, charnier, sb. a cemetery. =
Lat. carnalis, carnal. Lat. caro (stem carn-), flesh. See Carnal.
CHART, a paper, card, map. (L.,.—Gk.) Richardson quotes
from Skelton, Garl. of Laurell, 1. 503, for this word; but the word
is hardly so old; chart in that passage is a misreading for charter;
see Dyce’s edition. However ‘charts and maps’ is in North’s
Plutarch, p. 307 (R.) [But a map was, at that time, generally called
a card.|— Lat. charta, a paper.—Gk. χάρτη, χάρτης, a sheet of paper.
See Card (1). Der. chart-er, q.v.; also chart-ist, chart-ism, words
much in use a.p. 1838 and 1848.
CHARTER, a paper, a grant. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In early use.
M.E. chartre, chartir; see Rob. of Glouc. pp. 277, 324; also spelt
cartre, id. p. 77. Chartre in Havelok, 1. 676.—O. F. chartre, cartre,
a charter. Lat. chartarius, made of paper; whence Low Lat. char-
tarium, archives. = Lat. charta, paper.—Gk. χάρτη, a sheet of paper.
See above.
CHARY, careful, cautious. (E.) See Ναγεβ. M. E. chari, full of
care; hence (sometimes) sad. ‘ For turrtle ledeth chari3 lif’ = for the
turtle leads a mournful life; Ormulum, 1.1274. (Not often used.) —
AS. cearig, full of care, sad ; Grein, i. 158.—A.S. cearu, caru, care; id.
4 Thus chary is the adj. of care, and partakes of its double sense,
viz. (1) sorrow, (2) heedfulness ; the former of these being the older
sense. See Care. Der. chari-ly, chari-ness.
CHASE (1), to hunt after, pursue. (F..—L.) M.E. chasen, chacen ;
Will. of Palerne, 1206; Maundeville’s Trav. p. 3.—O.F. chacier,
cacier, cachier, to chase.—Low Lat. caciare, to chase. Chase is a
doublet of catch; see further under Catch. Der. chase, sb.
CHASE (2), to enchase, emboss. (F.,—L.) Chase is a contraction
of enchase, q. v.
CHASE (3), a printer’s frame for type. (F..—L.) Merely a
doublet of case.—F. chisse, a shrine.= Lat. capsa, a box, case. See
Case (2).
CHASM, a yawning gulf. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘The chasms of thought ;’
Spectator, no. 471.— Lat. chasma, an opening. = Gk. χάσμα, an open-
ing, yawning. — Gk.4/ XA, to gape.=4/ GHA, to gape. See Chaos.
TE, clean, pure, modest. (F.,—L.) In early use. Chaste
and chastete (chastity) both occur at p. 368 of the Ancren Riwle. =
O.F. chaste, caste.—Lat. castus (for cad-tus), chaste, pure. ++ Gk.
καθ-αρός, pure. + Skt. guddha, pure; from gudh, to be purified, become
ure.=4/ KWADH, to clean, purify. See Curtius, i. 169; and
anicek. Der. chaste-ness, chaste-ly; chast-i-ty; also chast-en, chast-
ise; see below.
CHASTEN, to make pure, to correct. (F.,.—L.) M.E. chastien,
chasten ; often written chasty in the infinitive (Southern dialect). [The
preservation of the final -en is probably due to the free use of the old
dissyllabic form chasty ; in course of time a causal force was assigned
to the suffix -en, though it really belonged rather to the vowel -i- in
the full form chastien.|—O. F. chastier, castier, to chasten, castigate.
= Lat. castigare, to castigate, make pure. Lat. castus, chaste. See
Chaste. Der. chasten-ing; also chast-ise; see below. Doublet,
castigate, q.v.; and see chastise.
CHASTISE, to castigate, punish. (F.,—L.) M.E. chastisen. ‘To
chastysen shrewes ;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, p.145. ‘God hath me
An extension of M. E.
romp
CHASUBLE.
chastien, to chasten, by the addition of the M.E. suffix -isen, Lat.
-izare. See Chasten. Der. chastise-ment ; formed from chastise in
imitation of M.E. chastiement (Ancren Riwle, p. 72, Cursor Mundi,
26004), which is a derivative of M. E. chastien, to chasten. [Ὁ]
CHASUBLE, an upper priestly vestment. (F..—L.) M.E.
chesible, Ῥ. Plowman, B. vi. 12.—F. chasuble, which Cotgrave explains
as‘achasuble.’ |The M. E. chesible points to an O. F. chasible.] =
Low Lat. casubla, casubula, Ducange ; also casibula (Brachet); dimin.
forms of Low Lat. casula, used by Isidore of Seville to mean ‘a
mantle,’ and explained by Ducange to mean ‘a chasuble.”? The Lat.
casula means properly a little cottage or house; being a dimin. of
casa, a house, cottage. The word cassock was formed in much the
same way. See Cassock.
CHAT, CHATTER, to talk, talk idly. (E.) The form chat
(though really nearer the primitive) is never found in Early English,
and came into use only as a familiar abbreviation of M. E. chateren
(with one 2). I find no earlier use of it than in Turberville, as quoted
in R. M.E. chateren, cheateren, to chatter; with a dimin. form
chiteren, in very early use. ‘Sparuwe is a cheaterinde brid, cheatered
euer ant chirmeS =the sparrow is a chattering bird ; it ever chatters
and chirps; Ancren Riwle, p.152. ‘As eny swalwe chitering in a
berne’ [barn] ; Chaucer, C. T. 3258. The word is imitative, and
the ending -er (M.E. -eren) has a frequentative force. The form
chiteren is equivalent to Scot. qguhitter, to twitter; Du. kwetteren, to
warble, chatter; Dan. kviddre, to chirp; Swed. évittra, to chirp.
The form of the.root of chat would be KWAT, answering to Aryan
GAD; and this form actually occurs in Sanskrit in the verb gad, to
recite, and the sb. gada, a speech. A variant of the same root is
KWATH, occurring in A.S. cwedan, to say, and preserved in the
mod. Ἐς, guoth. See Fick, i. 53. See Quoth. Der. chatter-er,
chatter-ing ; chatt-y.
CHATEAU, a castle. (F.,—L.) Modern; and mere French. =
Mod. F. chateau; O. F. chastel, castel.= Lat. castellum. A doublet of
Castle, gq. v.
CHATTELS, goods, property. (F..—L.) Used also in the
iy ay in old authors. M.E. chatel (with one 2), a mere variant of
M.E. catel, cattle, goods, property. ‘Aiwher with chatel mon mai
luue cheape’ = everywhere with chattels may one buy love; Old Eng.
Homilies, i. 271. See further under Cattle, its doublet.
CHATTER ; see Chat.
CHAW, verb, to chew; see Chew.
CHAWS,s. pl. the old spelling of jaws, in the A. V. of the Bible;
Ezek. xxix. 4; xxxviii. 4. So also in Udal’s Erasmus, Fohn, fol. 73;
Holland’s Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 2 (end). See Jaw.
CHEAP, at a low price. (not E., but L.) Never used as an adj.
in the earlier periods. The M.E. chep, cheap, cheep was a sb., signi-
fying ‘barter,’ or ‘price.’ Hence the expression god chep or good
cheap, a good price; used to mean cheap, in imitation of the F. phr.
bon marché. ‘'Tricolonius ,... Maketh the corn good chepe or dere;’
Gower, C. A. ii. 168, 169. A similar phrase is ‘so liht cheap,’ i.e. so
small a price; Ancren Riwle, p. 398. We have the simple sb. in the
rase ‘hire cheap wes the wrse,’ i.e. her value was the worse [less] ;
yamon, i. 17.—A.S. cedp, price; Grein,i.159; whence the verb
cedpian, to cheapen, to buy. + Du. koop, a bargain, purchase; goed-
koop, cheap, lit. ‘ good cheap ;’ koopen, to buy. + Icel. Aaup, a bargain;
illt kaup, a bad bargain; gott kaup, a good bargain; kaupa, to buy.-
Swed. 4p, a bargain, price, purchase; Aépa, to buy. + Dan. hidb, a
purchase; Aidbe, to buy. + Goth. kaupon, to traffic, trade; Lu. xix.
13. + O. H. G. coufén, M. H. G. houfen, G. kaufen, to buy; G. kau,
a purchase. B. Curtius (i. 174) holds that all these words, however
widely spread in the Teutonic tongues, must be borrowed from
Latin; indeed, we find O. H.G. choufo, a huckster, which is merely
the Lat. caupo, a huckster. Hence Grimm’s Law does not apply,
but the further related words are (with but slight change) the Lat.
caupo, a huckster, innkeeper, copa, a barmaid, caupona, an inn; Gk.
κάπηλος, a peddler, καπηλεύειν, to hawk wares, καπηλεία, retail trade ;
Church Slav. kupiti, to buy, Russian kupite, to buy; &c. If this be
tight (as it seems to be), the word is not English, after all. Der.
eee ae cheap-en; also chap-man, q. v.
Cc Τ', to defraud, deceive. (F.,.—L.) The verb is formed
from the M. E. chefe, an escheat ; to cheat was to seize upon a thing
as escheated. The want of scruple on the part of the escheator, and
the feelings with which his proceedings were regarded, may be readily
imagined. The verb is scarcely older than the time of Shakespeare,
who uses it several times, esp. with the prep. of, with relation to the
thing of which the speaker is defrauded. ‘We are merely cheated of
our lives ;’ Temp. i. 1. 59; ‘ hath cheated me of the island,’ id. iii. 2.
49; ‘cheats the poor maid of that;’ K. John, ii. 572; ‘ cheated of
feature ;’ Rich. III, i. 1. 19. In Merry Wives, i. 3. 77, Shak. uses
cheaters in the very sense of ‘ escheators,’ but he probably rather in-
tended a quibble than was conscious of the etymology. _B. ag?
CHEER. 105
ou. E. chete, as a contraction of escheat, was in rather early use.
‘ Chete for the lorde, caducum, confiscarium, fisca ;’ Prompt. Pary. p.
73. ‘The kynge ... seide . . I lese many chetes,’ i.e. 1 lose many
escheats ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 175, where some MSS. have eschetes.
Hence were formed the verb cheten, to confiscate, and the sb. cheting,
confiscation. ‘ Chetyn, confiscor, fisco;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 73. ‘ Chet-
ynge, confiscacio;’ id. For further information see Escheat, of
which cheat is a doublet. @ See further remarks on the word in
Trench’s Select Glossary. He gives a clear example of the serious
use of cheater with the sense of escheatour. We also find a description
of some rogues called cheatours in Awdelay’s Fraternitye of Vaca-
bonds, ed. Furnivall, pp. 7, 8; but there is nothing to connect these
with the cant word cheée, a thing, of which so many examples occur
in Harman’s Caveat, and which Mr. Wedgwood guesses to be the
origin of our word cheat. On the contrary, the word cheat seems to
have descended in the world; see the extract from Greene’s Michel
Mumchance, his Discoverie of the Art of Cheating, quoted in Todd’s
Johnson, where he says that gamesters call themselves cheaters ; ‘ bor-
rowing the term from our lawyers, with whom all such casuals as fall
to the lord at the holding of his leets, as waifes, straies, and such
like, be called chetes, and are accustumably said to be escheated to the
lord’s use.’ Again, E. Miiller and Mahn are puzzled by the occurrence
of an alleged A.S. ceat or ceatta, meaning a cheat; but though there
appears to be an Α. 8. ceat, glossed by ‘res,’ i.e. a thing, in a copy of
fElfric’s Glossary [which may perhaps account for the slang term
chete, a thing], there is no such word in the sense of fraud beyond the
entry ‘ ceatta, circumyentiones, cheats’ in Somner’s Dictionary, which
is probably one of Somner’s numerous fictions. There is no such
word in Middle English, except the F. word eschete.
CHECK, a sudden stop, a repulse. (F.,—Pers.) M.E. chek,
found (perhaps for the first time) in Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of Peter
Langtoft. Hehas: ‘for they did that chek’ = because they occasioned
that delay, p. 151; see also pp. 100, 225. Chaucer has chek as an
interjection, meaning ‘check!’ as used in the game of chess: ‘ Ther-
with Fortune seydé ‘chek here!” And “ mate” in the myd poynt
of the chekkere,’ i,e. thereupon Fortune said ‘check! here!’ and
‘mate’ in the middle of the chessboard ; Book of the Duchesse, 658.
B. The word was clearly taken from the game of chess, according to
the received opinion. [The game is mentioned earlier, in the Ro-
mance of King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. soot} The orig. sense of
the interj. check! was ‘king!’ i.e. mind your king, your king is in
danger. — O. F. eschec, eschac, which Cotgrave explains by ‘a check at
chess-play ;’ pl. eschecs, the game of chess. [The initial e is dropped
in English, as in stable from O. F. estable, and in chess, q. v.]— Pers.
shah, a king, the principal piece in the game of chess; Palmer’s Pers.
Dict. col. 374; whence also shdh-mdt, check-mate, from shah, the king,
and md, he is dead, id. col. 518; the sense of check-mate being ‘ the
king is dead.’ Der. check, verb; check-mate; check-er, q.v.; chess,
q.V.; exchequer, q.v.; cheque, put for check. @ There need be no
hesitation in accepting this etymology. In the same way the Pers.
word has become skdk (chess) in Icelandic, and has produced the verb
skdka, to check. So the mod. F. échec means ‘a repulse, a defeat ;’
but échecs means ‘chess.’ The Ital. scacco means ‘a square of a
chessboard ;’ and also ‘a rout, flight.’ The Port. xaguate means ‘a
check, rebuke,’ evidently from Port. xague, check! [+]
CHECKER, CHEQUER, to mark with squares. (F.) The
term checky in heraldry means that the shield is marked out into
squares like a chess-board. To checker in like manner is ‘to mark
out like a chessboard ;’ hence, to mark with cross-lines; and, gener-
ally, to variegate. The verb is derived from the M. E, chekker, cheker,
or chekere, a chess-board; used by Rob. of Glouc. p. 192; Chaucer,
Book of the Duchesse, 659. The word is still used in the plural
form The Checkers, not uncommon as the name of an inn; see below.
=O. F. eschequier, a chess-board; also an exchequer.—O. F. eschec,
check (at chess)! See Check, and Exchequer.
CHECKERS, CHEQUERS, the game of draughts. (F.)
Sometimes so called, because played on a checkered board, or chess-
board. As the sign of an inn, we find mention of the ‘ Cheker of the
hope,’ i.e. the chequers on [or with] the hoop, in the Prologue to the
-Tale of Beryn, 1. 14; and Canning, in his Needy Knife-grinder,
makes mention of ‘The Chequers.’ See Larwood, Hist. of Sign-
boards, p. 488 ; and see above.
CHECKMATE; see Check.
CHEEK, the side of the face. (E.) M.E. cheke; earlier, cheoke,
as spelt in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 70, 106, 156.—A.S. cedce, the
cheek ; of which the pl. cedcan occurs as a gloss to maxillas, Ps. xxxi.
12. We also find the Northumb. and Midland forms ceica, ceke, as
losses to maxilla in Matt. v. 39. — Du. kaak, the jaw, the cheek.
sary kek, jaw ; kik, cheek (Tauchnitz Dict., p. 54). Nearly related
to jaw, once spelt chaw, See Jaw, and also Chaps. [+]
ἶ CHEER, mien; entertainment. (Ἐὶ,, πον, “ ΟΚ.) M.E. chere,
106 CHEESE.
commonly meaning ‘the face;’ hence, mien, look, demeanour ; ef.
the phr. ‘be of good cheer,’ and ‘look cheerful.’ ‘With glade chere’=
with pleasant mien; Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 33. ‘ Maketh
drupie chere’ = makes drooping cheer, looks sad; Ancren Riwle, p. 88.
=-O. F. chere, chiere, the face, look. Low Lat. cara, a face, counte-
nance, used by Corippus, a 6th-cent. poet, in his Paneg. ad Justinum
(Brachet). — Gk. κάρα, the head. 4 Skt. giras, the head. Cf. also Lat.
cere-brum, Goth. hwair-nei, G. hir-n, Du. her-sen, the brain; Scot.
harns, the brains. Der. cheer-ful, cheer-ful-ly, cheer-ful-ness; cheer-
less, cheer-less-ness ; cheer-y, cheer-i-ness.
CHEESE, the curd of milk, coagulated. (L.) M.E. chese,
Havelok, 643; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 53.—A.S. cése, epse ;
the pl. césas (cysas in some MSS.) occurs in the Laws of Ina, sect.
70; in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i. 147.—Lat. caseus, cheese. 4 Irish
cais, Gael. caise, W. caws, Corn. caus, cés. The Teutonic forms were
probably all borrowed from Latin; the Celtic ones are perhaps cog-
nate. Der. chees-y.
CHEMISE, a lady’sshift. (F.,—L.,—Arab.) ‘ Hire chemise smal
and hwit ;’ Reliquize Antique, ed. Halliwell and Wright, i. 120 ; also
in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Ser. Ρ. 162.—F. chemise. — Late
Lat. camisia, a shirt, a thin dress. Arab. gamis, ‘a shirt, or any
kind of inner garment of linen; also a tunic, a surplice (of cotton,
but not of wool) ;” Rich. Arab. Dict. p. 1148. Der. chemis-ette. [+]
CHEMIST, CHYMIST, a modern ‘alchemist.’ (Gk.) The
double spelling (of chemist and chymist) is due to the double spelling
of alchemy and alchymy. ‘Alchymist (alchymista) one that useth or is
skilled in that art, a chymick ;’ Blount’s Glossographia, 1674. Chy-
mist is merely short for alchymist, and chemist for alchemist ; see quota-
tions in Trench’s Select Glossary. ‘For she a chymist was and Nature’s
secrets knew And from amongst the lead she antimony drew;’ Dray-
ton’s Polyolbion, 5. 26. [Aztimony was a substance used in alchemy.]
Dropping the al-, which is the Arabic article, we have reverted to the
Gk. xnyeia, chemistry. See further under Alchemy. Der. chemist-
ry; and, from the same source, chem-ic, chem-ic-al.
CHEQUER, CHEQUERS; see Checker, Checkers.
CHERISH, to fondle, take care of. (F.,.—L.) M.E. cherischen,
chericen; whence the sb. cherissing, cherishing, P. Plowman, B. iv. 117.
Spelt cherisch, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Β. 128.—0O. F. cherir, pres.
pt. cheris-ant (mod. F. chérir, pres. pt. chériss-ant), to hold dear, che-
rish.—O. F. (and F.) cher, dear. Lat. carus, dear. See Caress.
CHERRY, a tree bearing a stone-fruit. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
chery, chiri (with one r). ‘ Ripe chiries manye;’ P. Plowman, Β. vi.
296; A. vii. 281. Cheri or chiri was a corruption of cheris or chiris,
the final s being mistaken for the pl. inflection; the same mistake
occurs in several other words, notably in pea as shortened from pease
(Lat. pisum). Cheris is a modification of O. F. cerise. Lat. cerasus, a
cherry-tree; whence also the A.S. cyrs. We find the entry ‘ Cerasus,
ceyrs-treow,’ in Ailfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Arborum. = Gk.
xépacos, a cherry-tree ; see Curtius, i. 181, who ignores the usual story
that the tree came from Cerasos, a city in Pontus. Cf. Pliny, bk. xv.
Cc. 25.
CHERT, a kind of quartz. (C.?) ‘ Flint is most commonly found
in nodules; but ’tis sometimes found in thin strate, when ’tis
called chert;’ Woodward, qu. in Todd’s Johnson (no reference).
Woodward the geologist died a.p..1728. The word was probably
taken up from provincial English. ‘ Churty, [of] rocky soil; mineral;
Kent ;’ Halliwell’s Dict. ‘Chart, common rough ground over-run
with shrubs, as Brasted Chart; Seale Chart. Hence the Kentish
expression charty ground;’ Pegge’s Kenticisms; E. D.S., GI. C. 3.
The word, being thus preserved in place-names in Kent, may very
well be Celtic; and is fairly explicable from the Irish ceart, a pebble,
whence chart, stony ground, and churty, rocky. Cf. the Celtic car, a
rock; evidenced by Irish carrach, rocky, Gael. carr, a shelf of rock,
W. careg, stone; and in the Northumbrian gloss of Matt. vii. 24, we
find carr vel stan, i. e. ‘ carr or stone.’ as a gloss to petram. Perhaps
Cairn may ultimately be referred to the same root, as signifying ‘a
pile of stones.’ See Cairn, . Der. chert-y. [Ὁ]
CHERUB, a celestial spirit. (Heb.) ‘And he stegh ouer
Cherubin, and flegh thar’=and He ascended over the cherubim, and
flew there ; Metrical English Psalter (before a.p. 1300), Ps. xviii. 11,
where the Vulgate has: ‘et ascendit super cherubim.’ The Heb. pl.
is cherubim, but our Bibles wrongly have cherubims in many passages.
— Heb. #’riv, pl. #rdvim (the initial letter being kaph), a mystic
figure. Origin unknown; see Cherub in Smith’s Concise Dict. of the
Bible. Der. cherub-ic. [+]
CHERVIL, the name ofa plant. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. chervelle. The
pl. chervelles is in P. Plowman, B. vi. 296.—A.S. cerfille. The entry
‘cerefolium, cerfille’ is in A£lfric’s Glossary (Nomina Herbarum). =
Lat. cerefolium (Pliny, 19. 8. 54); cherophylon (Columella, το. 8.110).
=—Gk. χαιρέφυλλον, chervil; lit. ‘pleasant leaf.’—Gk. yaip-ev, to
tejoice ; and φύλλον, a leaf. The Gk. χαίρειν is from 4/ GHAR,
CHIEF.
whence also E. yearn; and φύλλον is cognate with Lat. folium. See
Yearn and Foliage.
CHESS, the game of the kings. (F.,—Pers.) Μ. E. ches, King
Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2096; Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse,
1. 651. A corrupted form of checks, i.e. ‘kings;’ see Check.
Grammatically, chess is the pl. of check. —O.F. eschecs, eschacs, chess,
pl. of eschec, eschac, check! lit. ‘a king.’=Pers. shah, a king.
4 The corruptions of the Eastern word are remarkable. The Per-
sian shah became in O. Εἰ, eschac, later eschec, whence Εἰ. check; Pro-
vengal escac; Ital. scacco; Span. jague, waque; Port. «aque; G. schach;
Icel. skdk; Dan. skak; Swed. schack; Du. schaak; Low Lat. ludus
Scaccorum,
CHEST, a box; trunk of the body. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. cheste,
chiste. Spelt chiste, Havelok, 220; also histe, Havelok, 2017. Also
found without the final e, in the forms chest, chist, kist.—A.S. cyste, as
a tr. of Lat. loculum in Luke, vii. 14. The Northumb. gloss has
ceiste; the later A. S. version has cheste. = Lat. cista, a chest, box. = Gk.
κίστη, a chest, a box. The G. iste, &c. are all borrowed forms.
CHESTNUT, CHESNUT, the name of a tree. (Proper name;
F.,=—L.,—Gk.) Chesnut is short for chestnut, and the latter is short
for chesten-nut, The tree is properly chesten simply, the fruit being
the chesten-nut, M.E. chestein, chesten, chastein, ry, &c. ‘Med-
lers, plowmes, perys, chesteyns;’ Rom. of the Rose, 1375. ‘ Grete
forestes of chesteynes ;’ Maundeville’s Trav. p. 307 ; chesteyn, Chaucer,
C. T. 2924.—O. F. chastaigne (mod. F. chataigne). = Lat. castanea, the
chestnut-tree.— Gk. κάστανον, a chestnut; gen. in pl. κάστανα, chest-
nuts; also called κάρυα Κασταναῖα, from Kiovers ({Castana] or Κασ-
θαναία, the name of a city in Pontus where they abounded.
CHEVAL-DE-FRISE, an obstruction with spikes. (F.) Gen.
in pl. chevaux-de-frise. The word is a military term, and mere
French. =F. cheval de Frise, lit. a horse of Friesland, a jocular name
for the contrivance. The form ‘ Chevaux de Frise’ is given in Ker-
sey’s Dict. ed. 1715. See below.
CHEVALIER, a knight, cavalier. (F..—L.) A doublet of
cavalier. In Shak. K. John, ii. 287.—F. chevalier, a horseman; Cot-
age cheval, a horse. = Lat. caballus, a horse, nag. See Cava-
ier, and Chivalry.
CHEW, CHAW, to bruise with the teeth. (E.) Spelt chawe in
Levins. M.E. chewen; Chaucer, C. T. 3690; Ormulum, |. 1241.—
A.S. ceéwan, Levit. xi. 3.44 Du. kaauwen, to chew, masticate. +
Ο. Η. 6. chiuwan, M.H.G. hiuwen, G. kauen, to chew. Cf. Russ.
jevate, to chew. See Jaw.
CHICANERY, mean deception. (F.) | We formerly find also
chicane, both as sb. and verb. ‘ That spirit of chicane and injustice ;’
Bumet, Hist. of Own Time, an. 1696. ‘Many who choose to chi-
cane;’ Burke, on Economical Reform. Of F. origin. Cotgrave
has: ‘ Chicanerie, wrangling, pettifogging ;’ also ‘ Chicaner, to wran-
gle, or pettifog it.’ B. Brachet says: ‘ Before being used for sharp
practice in lawsuits, it meant a dispute in games, particularly in the
game of the mall; and, originally, it meant the game of the mall: in
this sense chicane represents a form zicanum *, which is from the me-
dieval Gk. τζυκάνιον, a word of Byzantine origin.’ γ. This Low Gk.
word is evidently borrowed from Pers. chaugdn, a club or bat used
in the game of ‘ polo ;’ Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 189 ; Rich. Dict.
p- 545, col. 2. @ Diez supposes the word to be connected with O. F.
chic, little (cf. ‘ de chic ἃ chic, from little to little’ in Cotgrave); and
derives it from Lat. ciccum, that which is of little worth, whence mod.
F. chiche, ni ly. See an article on Chic in N. and Q. 5S. viii. 261.
CHIC > the young of the fowl. (E.) The form chick is a
mere abbreviation of chicken, not the oldest form. M.E. chiken.
‘Chekyn, pullus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 74. The pl. chiknes is in Chau-
cer, Prol. 382.—A.S. cicen; of which the pl. cicenu, chickens, occurs
in Matt. xxiii. 37. This form is a diminutive, from A. S. coce, a cock;
formed by adding -en, and at the same time modifying the vowel; cf.
kitten, dimin. of cat. + Du. hieken, kuiken, a chicken; dimin. of O. Du.
cocke, a cock (Kilian, Oudemans). + M.H.G. kuchin (cf. mod. G.
kiichlein), a chicken; dimin. of a form cognate with E. cock, but
lost. See Cock. Der. chick-ling, dimin. (cf. Icel. kjtiklingr) ; chicken-
hearted, chicken-pox ; chick-weed (Levins). [*]
CHICORY, a plant; succory. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Itdoes not appear
to be in early use. Merely borrowed from French. = F. chicorée,
cichorée, " succorie;’ Cot. Lat. cichorium, succory.—Gk. κιχώριον ;
also κιχώρη ; also as neut. pl. κέχορα, succory [with long 7 The
form succory is more corrupt, but in earlier use in English. See
Succory.
CHIDE,, to scold; also, to quarrel. (E.) M.E. chiden; in Old
Eng. Homilies, i. 113.—A.S. cidan, to chide, brawl; Exod. xxi. 18;
Luke, iv. 35, where the pt. t. cidde occurs. @ There do not seem
to be cognate forms, Perhaps related to A.S. cweSan, to speak;
whence Εἰ. quoth, q.v. [Ὁ]
CHIEF, adj. head, principal; sb. a leader. (F.,=—L.) Properly
ΝΕ
Ἢ
CHIEFTAIN.
a sb., but early used as an adj, M.E. chef, chief. Rob. of Glouc. has ἢ
chef, sb., p. 2123; chef, adj., p. 231.—0O. Ἐς chef, chief, the head. Lat.
caput (stem capit-), the head; cognate with E. head, q.v. Der.
chie/-ly ; chief-tain, q.v.; also ker-chief, q. v.
CHIEFTAIN, a head man; leader. (F.,.=L.) A doublet of
captain. Inearly use. M. E. cheuetein, chiftain, &c. Spelt cheuetein,
Layamon, i. 251 (later text).—O.F. chevetaine, a chieftain. Low
Lat. capitanus, capitaneus, a captain.—Lat. caput (stem capit-), the
head. See above; andsee Captain. Der. chieftain-ship.
CHIFFONTER, an omamental cupboard. (F.) Modern; and
mere French. Lit. ‘a place to put rags in.’=F. chiffonnier, arag-
picker ; also, a piece of furniture, a chiffonier (Hamilton and Legros).
=F. chiffon, a rag; an augmentative form (with suffix -on) from
chiffe, a rag, a piece of flimsy stuff ; explained by Cotgrave as ‘a clout,
old ragge, over-worn or off-cast piece of stuffe.’ (Origin unknown.)
CHILBLAIN, a blain caused by cold. (E.) Lit. “ chill-blain,’
i.e. cold-sore, sore caused by cold. In Holland’s Pliny, ii. 76 (b. xx.
c. 22). See Chill and Blain. :
CHILD, a son or daughter, a descendant. (E.) M.E. child,
very early; also cild. Spelt child, Layamon, i. 13; cild, O. Eng.
Homilies, i, 227.—A.S. cild; Grein, i. 160. Cf. Du. and G. kind,
achild. β. We need not suppose that cild stands for cind, but may
rather refer A.S, ci-ld to the 4/ GA, to produce, which appears as
a collateral form of 4 GAN, to produce, bring forth, whence Du. and
G. kin-d. Cf. Goth. hilthei, the womb. See Curtius, i. 214. See
Chit, Kin. Der. child-ish, child-ish-ness, child-like, child-less; child-
bed; child-hood=A.S. cild-hdd, Grein, i. 160.
CHILIAD, the number 1000. (Gk.) | Used by Sir T. More to
mean ‘a period of a thousand years ;’ Defence of Moral Cabbala, c.
2 (R.)=—Gk. χιλιάς (stem χιλιαδ-), a thousand, in the aggregate. =
Gk. χίλιοι, pl. a thousand ; Aolic Gk. χέλλιοι, which is probably an
older form.
CHILL, a sudden coldness; cold. (E.) Properlyasb. ‘Chil,
cold, algidus, and ‘To chil with cold, algere’ occur in Levins, col.
123, ll. 46, 28. Earlier than this, it is commonly a sb. only; but the
pp. child (i.e. chilled) occurs in P. Plowman, C. xviii. 49. M.E.
chil, Trevisa, i. 51; but more commonly chele, O. Eng. Homilies, i.
33; Layamon, iii. 237.—A.S. cyle, céle, chilliness, great cold; Grein,
i. 157, 182.—A.S. célan, to cool, make cool; Grein, i. 157. [Here
é stands for 6, the mutation of ο, by rule.]}=A.S. cdl, cool; Grein, i.
167. See Cool. Cf. also Du. Hill, a chill, chilly; illen, to chill;
koel, cool. + Swed. kyla, to chill; kulen, kylig, chilly. + Lat. gelu,
frost; gelidus, cold. Der. chill-y, chill-ness, chill-i-ness, chil-blain ; and
see gelid. [+]
CHIME, a harmonious sound. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) |The word has
lost a 6; it should be chimb. M.E. chimbe, chymbe. ‘His chymbe-
belle [i. e. chime-bell] he doth rynge;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
1852. The true old sense is ‘cymbal.’ In the Cursor Mundi, ed.
Morris, 1. 12193, the Trin. MS has: ‘ As a chymbe or a brasen belle’
(with evident reference to 1 Cor. xiii. 1); where the Gottingen MS.
has chime, and the Cotton MS. has chim. [Cf. Swed. kimba, to ring
an alarm-bell.| Chimbe or chymbe is a corruption of chimbale or
chymbale, a dialectic form of O. F. cimbale or cymbale, both of which
forms occur in Cotgrave, explained by ‘a cymball.’= Lat. cymbalum,
a cymbal.=Gk. κύμβαλον, a cymbal. See further under Cymbal.
Der. chime, verb. [Ὁ]
CHIMAGRA, CHIMERA, a fabulous monster. (L.,=Gk.)
In Milton, P. L. ii. 628,— Lat. chimera, a monster.—Gk. χίμαιρα, a
she-goat; also, a monster, with lion’s head, serpent’s tail, and goat’s
body ; Iliad, vi, 181.—Gk. χίμαρος, a he-goat. + Icel. gymbr, a ewe-
lamb of a year old; whence prov. Eng. gimmer or gimmer-lamb ;
Curtius, i. 249. Der. chimer-ic-al, chimer-ic-al-ly. [>]
CHIMNEY, a fire-place, a flue. (F..—Gk.) Formerly, ‘a fire-
place ;’ see Shak. Cymb. ii. 4. 40. ‘A chambre with a chymneye ;’
P. Plowman, B. x. 98.—O.F. cheminée, ‘a chimney ;’ Cotgrave. =
Low Lat. caminata, lit. ‘ provided with a chimney;’ hence ‘a room
with a chimney;’ and, later, the chimney itself.—Lat. caminus, a
hearth, furnace, forge, stove, flue.mGk. κάμινος, an oven, furnace.
Perhaps from Gk. καίειν, to bum; but this is not very certain;
Curtius, ii. 226. Der. chimney-piece, chimney-shaft.
CHIMPANZEE, a kind of ape. (African.) In a translation of
Buffon’s Nat. Hist., published in London in 1792, vol. i. p. 324, there
is a mention of ‘ the orang-outangs, which he [M. de la Bresse] calls
quimpeazes.’ The context implies a reference to Loango, on the W.
African coast. Iam informed that the word is ¢simpanzee or tshim-
panzee in the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Guinea, the Fantee name
of the animal being akatsia or akatshia,
CHIN, part of the lower jaw. (E.) _M.E. chin, Layamon, 1. 8148.
=A.S. cin; we find ‘mentum, cin’ in AElfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 70,
col. 2. Du. kin. 4 Icel. kinn, the cheek. + Dan, hind, the cheek. 4
CHIP. 107
P Goth. Ainnus, the cheek; Matt. v. 39. + O.H.G. chinni, M.H.G.
hinne, G. kinn, the cheek. 4 Lat. gena, the cheek. + Gk. γένυς, the
chin, the jaw. + Skt. hanu, the jaw. @ Fick (i. 78) gives the
Aryan form as ghanu, connecting it with Gk. xaivew, to gape; Cur-
tius well shews that it is rather ganu, the Skt. form being a corrupt
one. Cf. Skt. ganda, the cheek.
CHINA, porcelain-ware. (China.) Shak. has ‘china dishes;’
Meas. ii. 1. 97 ; see Pope, Moral Essays, ii. 268; Rape of the Lock,
li. 106. ‘ China, or China-ware, a fine sort of earthen ware made in
those parts’ [i.e. in China]; Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Named
from the country.
CHINESE, an inhabitant of China. (China.) Milton, Ρ. L. iii.
438, has the pl. Chineses, correctly. The final -se has come to be
regarded as a plural; and we now say Chinese in the plural. Hence,
as a ‘singular’ development, the phrase ‘that heathen Chinee. Cf.
cherry, pea, sherry, shay (for chaise), 8c.
CHINCOUGH, the whooping-cough. (E.) ‘No, it shall ne’er
be said in our country Thou dy’dst οὐ the chin-cough ;’ Beaum. and
Fletcher; Bonduca, i. 2. It stands for chink-cough ; prov. Eng. and
Scot. kink-cough or kink-host, where host means ‘a cough.’ Cf, Scot.
kink, to labour for breath in a severe fit of coughing; Jamieson. It
is an E. word, as shewn by ‘ cincung, cachinnatio’ in a Glossary,
pr. in Wright’s Vocab. i. 50, col. 2; which shews that kink was also
used of a loud fit of laughter. Kink is a nasalised form of a root
kik, signifying ‘to choke,’ or ‘to gasp;’ an imitative word, like
Cackle, q.v. + Du. kinkhoest, the chincough, whooping-cough ;
O. Du. hiechhoest, kichhoest, the same (Kilian). 4+ Swed. kikhosta, the
chincough ; Aik-na, to gasp, to pant (where the -n- is formative, to
give the word a passive sense, the lit. meaning being ‘to become
choked’). ++ Dan. kighoste, the whooping-cough. + G. keichen, to pant,
gasp. β. Astronger form of this root KIK, to gasp, appears in the
E. choke, q.v. Indeed, the word cough is also related to it; see
Cough. Gee particularly the note to Cackle; and see Chink (2).
CHINE, the spine, backbone. (F.,O.H.G.) ‘ Me byhynde, at
my chyne, Smotest me with thy spere;’ K. Alisaunder, 1. 3977.—
O.F. eschine (mod. F. échine), the spine. —O. H. G. skind, a needle, a
prickle, Graff, vi. 499 (=G. schiene, a splint); see Diez. β. An
exactly similar change (or rather extension) of meaning is seen in the
Lat. spina, a thorn, spine, back-bone. It is difficult to resist the con-
clusion that the O. H. G. word is in some way related to the Latin
one. See Spine. 4 Quite unconnected with M. E. chine, a chink,
cleft ; see below.
CHINK (1), a cleft, crevice, split. (E.) ‘May shine through
every chinke;’ Ben Jonson; Ode to James, Earl of Desmond, 1. τό.
And see Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 66, Formed, with an added #, expressive
of diminution, from the M. E. chine, a chink; cf. prov. Eng. chine, a
rift in a cliff (Isle of Wight). ‘In the chyne of a ston-wall;’ Wyclif,
Song of Solomon, ii. 14.—A.S. cinu, a chink, crack ; Aélfric’s Hom.
ii. 154.—A.S. cinan, to split, crack (intransitively), to chap; ‘eal
técinen, i.e. chapped all over, Aélfric’s Hom. i. 336. + Du. keen, a
cleft; also, a germ; Ὁ. Du. ene, a split, rift; kenen, to shoot up, as
a plant, bud. Cf. G. keimen, to germinate; keim,a bud. β. The
notion is clearly that a chine signified originally a crack in the ground
caused by the germination of seeds; and the connection is clear be-
tween the A.S. cinu, a rift, cleft, crack, and the Goth. keinan, to
spring up as plant, Mark, iv. 27; uskeinan, to spring up, Luke, viii.
8; uskeian, to produce, Luke, viii. 6. The Gothic root is Ki, to
germinate, Fick, iii. 45; cognate with Aryan4/GA, another form of
ov GAN, to generate; Curtius, i. 214. @ From the same root
we have prov. Eng. chick, explained by ‘to germinate; also, to
crack; a crack, or flaw;’ Halliwell. Also Chit, Child.
CHINK (2), to jingle; a jingling sound; money. (E.) In Shak.
chinks means ‘money,’ jocularly; Romeo, i. 5. 119. Cf. ‘he chinks
his purse;’ Pope, Dunciad, iii. 197. An imitative word, of which
jingle may be said to be the frequentative. See Jingle. The same
form appears in chincough, i.e. chink-cough. See Chincough. A
similar word is Clink, q. v.
CHINTZ, parti-coloured cotton cloth. (Hindustani.) In Pope,
Moral Essays, i. 248; ii. 170. Hindu chhint, spotted cotton cloth;
chhintd, a spot; chhintnd, to sprinkle. More elementary forms ap-
pear in chhit, chintz, also, a spot; chhitki, a small spot, speck;
chhitnd, to scatter, sprinkle. Chintz is accordingly so named from the
variegated patterns which appear upon it. For the above words,
see Duncan Forbes, Hindustani-Eng. Dict., p. 120. The simpler
form chhit appears in Du. sits, G. zitz, chintz. [+]
CHIP, to chop alittle at a time. (E.) The dimin. of chop. M. E.
chippen, chyppen. ‘1 chyppe breed, je chappelle du payn; I chyppe
wodde, je coepelle;* Palsgrave. The sb. chip is a derivative from
the verb, yet it happens to occur rather earlier; M.E. chippe, a chip,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3745; spelt chip, Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of Langtoft, p.
Swed. hind, the cheek; hindidge, cheekbone, but also jawbone, (Ὁ 491: For the change of vowel from chop (older form chap), cf. clink
108 CHIROGRAPHY.
with clank, click with clack.
O. Du. kippen, to strike, knock to pieces, Kilian; O. Swed. Appa, as
a variant of O. Swed. kappa, to chop, Ihre (5. v. kappa). See Chop.
Der. chip, sb.
CHIROGRAPHY, handwriting. (Gk.) “ Chirograph (chiro-
graphum) a sign manual, a bill of ones hand, an obligation or hand-
writing ;’ Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674. [The term chirography
is, however, rather formed directly from the Gk. than from the Low
Lat. chirographum, a contract, indenture, or deed.] —Gk. χειρογραφεῖν,
to write with the hand.—Gk. χειρο-, from χείρ, the hand ; and γράφ-
εἰν, to write. The Gk. χείρ is cognate with O. Lat. λέγ, the hand;
cf. Skt. hri (base kar), to seize; Curtius, i. 247.—4/ GHAR, to seize;
Fick, i. 580. Der. chirograph-er, chirograph-ic, chirograph-ist; from
the same Gk. χείρο- we have also chiro-logy, chiro-mancy, chiro-podist ;
also chir-urgeon, q. Vv.
CHIRP, to make a noise as a bird. (E.) Sometimes extended to
chirrup, by the trilling of the συ. M.E. chirpen, whence the sb.
chirpinge. ‘Chyrpynge, or claterynge, chirkinge or chaterynge of
byrdys, garritus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 76. ‘To churpe, pipilare ;’
Levins, Man. Voc. p. 191. This M. E. chirpen is a mere variation of
M.E. chirken. Chaucer has: ‘And chirketh as a sparwe;’ C.T.
7386. We also find the form chirmen, ‘Sparuwe cheatereS euer and
chirmed’=the sparrow ever chatters and chirms; Ancren Riwle, p.
152. β. These forms, chir-p, chir-k, chir-m, are obvious extensions of
the more primitive form chir-, or rather kir, which is an imitative word,
intended to express the continual chattering and chirping of birds ;
cf. Du. kirren, to coo. But dir is even more than this; for the same
Aryan root gar or gir occurs very widely to express various sounds
in which the vibration is well marked. Cf. O.H.G. kirran, to
creak; Lat. garrire, to chatter, Gk. γῆρυς, speech, Skt. gir, the voice ;
&c. See Curtius, i. 217.—4/ GAR, to shout, rattle; Fick, i. 72.
CHIRURGEON, a surgeon. (F.,.—Gk.) | Now always written
surgeon, q.v. Shak. has chirurgeon-ly, surgeon-like, Temp. ii. 1. 140.
=F. chirurgien, ‘a surgeon;’ Cotgrave.—F. chirurgie, surgery. =
Gk. xetpoupyia, a working with the hands, handicraft, art; esp. the
art of surgery (to which it is now restricted). —Gk. xe:po-, from χείρ,
the hand ; and épyeyv, to work, cognate with E. work, q. v.
χείρ, see Chirography. From the same source we have chirurg-ic,
chirurg-ic-al, words now superseded by surgical. 4 The vowel u
is due to Gk. ov, and this again to the coalescence of o and ε.
CHISEL, a sharp cutting tool. (F..—L.) M.E. chisel, chysel ;
Prompt. Parv. p. 76; Shoreham’s Poems, p. 137. Older spellings
scheselle, sceselle, in Wright’s Vocab. p. 276.—0O.F. cisel (and pro-
bably scisel), mod. F. ciseau. Cotgrave gives the verb ‘ciseler, to
carve, or grave with a chisell; also, to clip or cut with shears.’=
Low Lat. cisellus, forceps ; sciselum, a chisel. B. Etym. doubtful ;
it seems most likely that cisellus should be scicellus, and that this is
for sicilicellus, a late form of Lat. sicilicula, a small instrument for
cutting, dimin. of sicilis, a sickle. The contraction can be accounted
for by the stress falling on the long i; so that sicilicellus would be-
come ’cilicellus, and then ’ci’cellus. Ὑ. Such a corruption would be
favoured by confusion with various forms deducible from Lat. scindere,
to cut; but see the Errata. [+] δ. It hardly seems possible
to derive chisel itself from scindere; and Diez is probably right
in explaining the Span. form cincel, a chisel, as deducible from ’cili-
cellus by the change of / ton. If the above be correct, the base is,
of course, the Lat. secare, to cut. See Sickle. Der. chisel, verb.
CHIT, a shoot or sprout, a pert child. (E.) ‘ There hadde diches
the yrchoun, and nurshede out little chittes ;’ Wyclif, Isa. xxxiv. 15,
where the Vulg. has: ‘ibi habuit foueam ericius, et enutriuit catulos ;’
so that chit here means ‘the young one’ of a hedgehog. Halliwell
gives: ‘ Chit, to germinate. The first sprouts of anything are called
chits.’ = A.S. ct3, a germ, sprig, sprout; Grein,i. 161. [The change
of the initial ¢ to ch is very common; that of 8 to final ¢ is rarer, but
well seen in the common phrase ‘ the whole ἀΐέ of them ;’ i.e. the whole
kith, from A.S. cy3.]—Low G. root ki, to germinate, seen in Goth.
heian, or uskeian, to produce asa shoot; cognate with Aryan 4/ GA,
another form of 4/GAN, to generate; Curtius, i. 214. See Chink(1).
Both din and kith are from the same prolific root; and see Child.
CHIVALRY, knighthood. (F.,.—L.) M.E. chivalrie, chivalerye.
In K. Alisaunder, 1. 1495, we have ‘ with al his faire chivalrie’ = with
all his fair company of knights; such being commonly the older
meaning. =O. F. chevalerie, horsemanship, knighthood. —O.F. cheval,
a horse. Lat. caballus, a horse. See Cavalry. Der. chivalr-ic,
chivalr-ous (M. E. chivalerous, Gower, C. A, i. 89), chivalr-ous-ly,
CHLORINE, a pale green gas. (Gk.) Modem. Named from
its colour. The gas was discovered in 1774; the name was conferred
on it by Sir H. Davy, about 1809; Engl. Cyclopedia. From Gk.
xAwpés, pale green; cf. Gk. χλόη, verdure, grass; xAdos, green co-
lour; Skt. kari, green, yellow. See Curtius, i. 249, who makes both
yellow and green to be related words. The root seems to be4/GHAR,
CHOP.
B. Cf. G. kippen, to chip money ;to glow; Fick, i. 81; iii. 103. See Green. Der. chlor-ic, chlor-ide,
chlor-ite; also chloro-form, where the latter element has reference to
formic acid, an acid so called because originally obtained from red
ants; from Lat. formica, an ant.
CHOCOLATE, a paste made from cacao. (Span.,— Mexican.)
In Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 135; Spectator, no. 54. ΚΕ. also
quotes from Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1682, about the Spaniards
making chocolate from the cacao-nut. Todd says that it was also
called chocolata at first, and termed ‘ an Indian drink ;’ for which he
refers to Anthony Wood’s Athenze Oxonienses, ed. 1692, vol. ii. col.
416.—Span. chocolate, chocolate. Mexican chocolatl, chocolate; so
called because obtained from the cacao-tree; Prescott’s Conquest of
Mexico, cap. v. See Cacao. [+]
CHOICE, a selection. (F.,—O. Low G.) Not English, so that
the connection with the verb to choose is but remote. M. E. chois,
choys, Rob. of Glouc. p. 111, 1, 17.—0.F. chois, choice.—O. F.
choisir, to choose; older spelling coisir. β. Of O. Low G. origin;
cf. Goth. kausjan, to prove, test, hiusan, to choose.=4/ GUS, to
choose. See Choose.
CHOTR, a band of singers; part of a church. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Also quire. The choir of a church is so called because the choir
of singers usually sat there. In the former sense, we find the spell-
ings queir, quer ; Barbour’s Bruce, xx. 293 (1. 287 in Pinkerton’s edi-
tion). We also find ‘ Queere, chorus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 420. Choir
is in Shak. Hen. VIII, iv. 1. 90; but it was certainly also in earlier
use.=O.F. choeur, ‘the quire of a church; also, a round, ring, or
troop of singers ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. chorus, a band of singers. — Gk.
siete a dance in a ring, a band of dancers and singers. B. The
orig. sense is supposed to have been ‘a dance within an enclosure,’
so that the word is nearly related to Gk. xépros, a hedge, enclosure,
cognate with Lat. hortus and E. garth and yard. If so, it is (like
Gk. χείρ, the hand) from the 4 GHAR, to seize, hold ; see Curtius,
i, 246; Fick, i. 580. Doublet, chorus; whence chor-al, chor-al-ly,
chor-i-ster.
CHOKE, to throttle, strangle. (E.) ‘Thus doth S. Ambrose
choke our sophisters ;’ Frith’s Works, p. 130, col. 1. ‘Chekenyd or
qwerkenyd, chowked or querkened, suffocatus, strangulatus.’ The form
cheke, to choke, occurs in Rob. of Brunne, Handling Synne, 1. 3192;
see Stratmann, 5, ν. cheokien, p. 114. (Cf. chese as another form of
choose.] Prob. an E. word; Somner gives ‘ aceocod, suffocatus,’
but without a reference; and he is not much to be believed in such
a case. + Icel. koka, to gulp, gulp as a gull [bird] does; kfka, to
swallow; kok, the gullet, esp. of birds. Probably related also to
Chincough, q. v. 4 Some compare A.S. cedca, the jaw, but
there does not seem to be such a form; the right form is cedce, given
under Cheek. The word is rather to be considered imitative, and
a stronger form of the root KIK, to gasp, given under Chinecough,
q.v. This brings us to an original Low German root KUK, to gulp
(the Icel. being due to original ~); see Cough. And see
Cackle, and the note upon it. Also Chuckle. Der. choke-ful.
CHOLER, the bile; anger. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) The & is a 16th
century insertion, due to a knowledge of the source of the word.
M.E. coler, bile; Gower, C. A. iii. 100. The adj. colerik is in Chau-
cer’s Prol. 589.—O. F. colere, which in Cotgrave is also written cho-
lere, and explained by ‘choler, anger, . . also the complexion or
humour tearmed choler.’=Lat. cholera, bile; also, cholera, or a
bilious complaint (Pliny).—Gk. χολέρα, cholera; χολή, bile; χόλος,
bile, also wrath, anger. The Gk. χολή is Lat. fel, and E. gall. See
Gall. Der. choler-ic. Doublet, cholera, as shewn. :
CHOOSE, to pick out, select. (Ε.) M.E. cheosen, chesen, chusen;
of which chesen is the most usual. Spelt chus in the imperative, St.
Marharete, p. 103; cheosen, Layamon, ii. 210.—A.S. cedsan, to choose;
Grein, i. 160. « Du. hiezen. + G. hiesen. + Icel. kjésa. 4+ Dan. kaare.
+ Swed. fdra in comp. utkdra, to elect. 4 Goth. kiusan, to choose,
also to prove, test ; kausjan, to prove, test. + Lat. gus-tare, to taste.
+ Gk. γεύομαι, I taste. + Skt. jushk, to relish, enjoy.—4/ GUS, to
choose, taste; Fick, i. 77; Curtius, i.a17. From the same root,
choice, q. ; also gust (2).
CHOP (1), to cut suddenly, strike off. (ΒΕ) M.E. choppen, to cut
up, strike off. ‘Thei choppen alle the bodi in smale peces ;’ Maunde-
ville’s Travels, p. 201. The imperative chop occurs in Ρ, Plowman,
A. iii. 253. Of O. Low G. origin, and may be claimed as English.
+ O. Du. koppen, to cut off, behead, Kilian, Oudemans; Du. Aappen,
to chop, cut, mince, hew; also, to lop, prune, to cut a cable. 4 Dan.
kappe, to poll trees, to cut a cable. 4+ Swed. kappa, to cut, cut away
the anchor. + G. kappen, to cut, poll, chop, lop, strike, to cut the
cable. All of these are from a Teutonic 4/ KAP, to cut, which has
lost an original initial s, and stands for SKAP, to cut. [Hence
Grimm’s law does not apply here.] 4 Low Lat. cappare, coppare,
copare, to cut; cf. Low Lat. capulare, capolare, capellare, to cut off,
especially used of lopping trees. Thus the right of cutting trees was
4
“- νων.
CHOP.
called capellaticum and capellatio. We also find Low Lat. capellus,
(1) a tree that has been pollarded; (2) a capon. + Gk. κόπτειν, to
cut. + Russian skopite, to castrate ; Ch. Slavonic skopiti, to cut. All
from Aryan 4/ SKAP, to cut, hew, chop. See Curtius, i. 187; Fick,
i. 807. Der. chop, sb.; chopp-er. And see Capon, and Chump.
CHOP (2), to barter, exchange. (O. Du.,—L.) A variant of
cheapen, for which see Cheap. Cheapen is the older word, chop being
borrowed from O. Dutch. Chop is a weakened form of the M.E. copen,
to buy. ‘Where Flemynges began on me for to cry, Master, what
will you copen or buy?’ Lydgate’s London Lyckpeny, st. 7.—O. Du.
(and mod. Du.) koopen, to’ buy, purchase; orig. to barter. A word
ultimately of Lat. origin; see further under Cheap. Hence also
the phr. ‘to chop and change ;’ also, ‘ the wind chops,’ i. 6. changes,
veers.
CHOPS, the jaws, cheeks ; see Chaps.
CHORD, a string of a musical instrument. (L.,=Gk.) The same
word as cord, which spelling is generally reserved for the sense ‘a
thin rope.’ Milton has chords, P.L. xi. 561. In old edd. of Shak.,
it is spelt cord. — Lat. chorda.—Gk. χορδή, the string of a musical in-
strument. See further under Cord.
CHORUS, a company of singers. (L.,.=Gk.) In Milton, P.L.
vii. 275.— Lat. chorus.—Gk. χορός. See further under Choir.
CHOUGH, a bird of the crow family. (E.) M.E. chough.
‘The crowes and the choughes ;” Maundeville, p. 59.—A.S. ced; we
find ‘ Gracculus vel monedula, ceo ;’ Alf. Gloss. ed. Somner ; Nomi-
na Avium. + Du. kaauw, a chough, jackdaw. + Dan. kaa, a jackdaw.
+ Swed. kaja, a jackdaw. So named from cawing; see Caw. [Ὁ]
CHOUSE, to cheat; orig. a cheat. (Turkish.) Now a slang
word ; but its history is known. It was orig. a sb. Ben Jonson has
chiaus in the sense of ‘a Turk,’ with the implied sense of ‘a cheat.’
In his Alchemist, Act i. sc. 1, Dapper says: ‘ What do you think of
me, That I am a chiaus? Face. What’s that? Dapper. The Turk
was [i.e. who was] here: As one would say, do you think J am a
Turk?’ The allusion is to a Turkish chiaus, or interpreter, who, in
1609, defrauded some Turkish merchants resident in England of
£4000; a fraud which was very notorious at the time. See Richard-
son, Trench’s Select Glossary, and Gifford’s Ben Jonson, iv. 27. The
I. chouses occurs in Ford’s Lady’s Trial, ii. 2 ; and the pp. chous’d in
utler’s Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. torr (ed. Bell, ii. 53).— ‘Turk. cha’ush,
a sergeant, mace-bearer ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 183 ; spelt chdush
(without the aiz), and explained ‘a sergeant, a lictor ; any officer that
precedes a magistrate or other t man; a herald, a pursuivant, a
messenger ; the head of a caravan ;’ Richardson’s Pers. Dict. p. 534.
CHRISM, holy unction, holy oil. (F..mL.,—Gk.) ‘ Anointed
with the holye crisme ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 377¢. It occurs also
in Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2456. ence chrisome-child, a
child wearing a chrisome-cloth, or cloth with which a child, after bap-
tism and holy unction, was covered. [The o is merely inserted for
facility of pronunciation.] The spelling crisme or chrisme is due to
a knowledge of the Greek source. It was formerly also spelt creim
or creym, as in William of Shoreham’s Poems, De Baptismo, 1. 144 (in
Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat). —O.F. cresme, chresme, explained
by Cotgrave as ‘ the crisome, or oyle wherewith a baptised child is
anointed.’= Low Lat. chrisma, sacred oil.—Gk. χρῖσμα, an unguent.
=Gk. xpiw, 1 graze, rub, besmear, anoint. 4 Skt. ghrish, to grind,
tub, scratch; ghri, to sprinkle; ghrita, clarified butter. β, An-
other allied word is the Lat. friare, to crumble, with its extension
fricare, ἴο ταῦ. See Friable, Friction. The form of the root is
GHAR, to rub, rather than ghars, as given by Fick, i. 82. See Cur-
tius, i. 251. Der. chrism-al ; chrisome-cloth, chrisome-child.
CHRIST, the anointed one. (Gk.) Gk. Χριστός, anointed. Gk.
xpiw, I rub, anoint. See further under Chrism. Hence Α. 5. crist,
Christ; A.S. cristen, a Christian (Boethius, cap. i), afterwards al-
tered to Christian to agree with Lat. Christianus ; also A.S. cristnian,
to christen, where the suffix -ian is active, so that the word is equiva-
lent to cristen-ian, i.e. to make a Christian; also Α. 8. cristen-dém,
cristenan-dém, Christendom, Christianity, the Christian world; Boe-
thius, cap. i- These words were introduced in very early times, and
were always spelt without any A after the c. The A is now inserted,
to agree with the Greek. Der. Christ-ian (formerly cristen, as ex-
plained above) ; Christen-dom (i. 6. Christian-dom, as shewn) ; Chris-
tian-like, Christian-ly, Christian-ity, Christian-ise; also christen (A.S.
cristnian, sos otra above) ; also Christ-mas, for which see below.
CHRISTMAS, the birth-day of Christ. (Hybrid; Gk. and L.)
M.E. cristesmesse, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 213; cristenmas, Gawain,
1. 985; cristemasse, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1.126. From Α. 8.
crist, i.e. Christ ; and M. E. messe (A.S. masse), a mass, festival. See
Mass. Der. Christmas-box. [+]
CHROMATIC, lit. relating to colours. (Gk.) Holland has the
expression ‘never yet to this day did the tragedy use chromatick
music nor rhyme ;’ Plutarch, p. 1022. And Dryden speaks of ‘the 3
CHUCK. 109
third part of painting, which is chromatigue or colouring ;’ Pref. to
Parallel bet. Poetry and Painting. —Gk. χρωματικός, suited for colour.
= Gk. xpwpar-, stem of χρῶμα, colour; closely related to Gk. χρώς,
skin, covering (Curtius, i.142). Der. chromatics.
CHROME, the same as Chromium, a metal. (Gk.) Its com-
pounds are remarkable for the beauty of their colours; hence the
name. The word is a moder scientific one, coined from Gk. χρῶμα,
colour. See above. Der. chrom-ic.
CHRONICLE, a record of the times. (F.,.—Gk.) Μ. Ε΄ croni-
cle (always without ἃ after c) ; Trevisa, ii. 77; Prompt. Parv. p. 104.
The pp. cronyculd, i.e. chronicled, occurs in Sir Eglamour, 1339.
The sb. cronicler also occurs, Prompt. Parv. B. Formed as a dimin.,
by help of the suffix -ἰ or -/e, from M. E. cronique or cronike, a word
frequently used by Gower in his C. A. pp. 7, 31, &c.—O. F. cronique,
pl. croniques, " chronicles, annals ;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. chronica, a
catalogue, description (Ducange); a sing. sb., formed (mistakenly)
from the Gk. plural.—Gk. χρονικά, sb. pl. annals. Gk. χρονικός,
relating to time (mod. E. chronic).—Gk. χρόνος, time; of uncertain
origin. Der. chronicl-er; from the same source, chron-ic, chron-ic-al ;
also chrono-logy, chrono-meter, for which see below.
CHRONOLOGY, the science of dates. (Gk.) Raleigh speaks
of ‘a chronological table;’ Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 22. s. 11.
Either from F. chronologie (Cotgrave), or directly from the Gk.
xpovodoyia, chronology. = Gk. xpovo-, stem of χρόνος, time; and
λόγιος, learned, which from λόγος, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak.
Der. chronolog-ic, chronolog-ic-al, chronolog-ic-al-ly, chronolog-er,
chronolog-ist.
CHRONOMETER, an instrument for measuring time. (Gk.)
* Chronometrum or Chronoscopium perpendiculum, a pendulum to mea-
sure time with;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715.—Gk. xpovo-, stem of
χρόνος, time ; and μέτρον, a measure.
CHRYSALIS, a form taken by some insects. (Gk.) Given in
Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.—Gk. χρυσαλλίς, the gold-coloured
sheath of butter-flies, a chrysalis; called in Lat. aurelia (from aurum,
gold).—Gk. χρυσ-ός, gold, cognate with E, gold, q. v.; see Curtius,
i. 251. The pl. is properly chrysalides. [+]
CHRYSOLITE, a stone of a yellow colour. (L.,—Gk.) M.E.
erysolyt, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1009; with ref. to Rev. xxi. 20.
=Lat. chrysolithus (Vulgate).—Gk. χρυσόλιθος, Rev. xxi. 20; lit. ‘a
gold stone.’=Gk. χρυσο-, stem of χρυσός, gold; and λίθος, a stone.
CHRYSOPRASE, a kind of stone. (L.,=Gk.) M.E. eryso-
pase [sic], Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1013; crisopace [sic], An Old
Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98, 1.174; with ref. to Rev. xxi. 20.
= Lat. chrysoprasus (Vulgate).—Gk. χρυσόπρασος, Rev. xxi. 20; a
precious stone of a yellow-green colour, and named, with reference
to its colour, from Gk. xpuaé-s, gold, and πράσον, a leek.
CHUB, a small but fat fish. (Scand.) ‘A chubbe, bruscum;’
Levins, Manip. Vocab. col. 181, 1. 29. [Sometimes said to be named
from its large head, but it is rather its body which is thick and fat.
Besides, the resemblance to A.S. cop, which signifies ‘ top, summit’
rather than ‘ head,’ is but slight.] B. Not to be separated from
the adj. chubby, i.e. fat; nor (perhaps) from the M. E. chuffy, fat and
fleshy ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 77, note 1. Marston even speaks of a
‘chub-faced fop;’ Antonio’s Revenge, A. iii. sc. 2. y. The word
is Scandinavian ; cf. Dan. kobbe, a seal (i. e. the animal), prov. Swed.
kubb-sel, a spotted seal (Rietz), similarly named from its fatness. So
also proy. Swed. kubbug, chubby, fat, plump (Rietz); from prov. Swed.
(and Swed.) kubb, a block, log of a tree ; with which cf. Icel. tré-kumbr,
tré-kubbr, a log of a tree, a chump. These words are clearly derived
from prov. Swed. kabba, kubba, to lop, words probably allied to E. chop,
q.v. See Chump. § The word chub does not appear to have
been in early use; we commonly find the fish described as ‘the
chevin,’ which is a French term. Cotgrave gives ‘Cheviniau, a chevin,
a word apparently derived from chef, the head, and properly applied
rather to the ‘ bull-head’ or ‘ miller’s-thumb,’ by which names Florio
explains the Ital. capitone, derived from Lat. capito, large-headed,
from Lat. caput, the head. Der. chubb-y (see explanation above) ;
chubb-i-ness,
CHUCK (1), to strike gently; to toss. (F.,.—O. Low Ger.) We
use the phrase ‘ to chuck under the chin.’ Sherwood, in his Index t¢
Cotgrave, writes ‘a chocke under the chinne.’ Chuck, to toss, was
also formerly chock, as shewn by a quotation from Turberville’s
Master Win Drowned (R., s.v. Chock). =F. choquer, ‘to give a shock ;’
Cotgrave. = Du. schokken, to jolt, shake ; schok, a shock, bounce, jolt ;
allied to E. shake. Thus chuck is a doublet of shock, q.v. Der.
chuck-farthing, i. e. toss-farthing ; Sterne, Tristr. Shandy, c. το.
CHUCK (2), tocluck asa hen. (E.) A variant of cluck. Chaucer
has chuk for the sound made by a cock, when he had found a grain
of com; C. T. 15180. The word is clearly imitative, like Cluck.
Der. chuck-le, in the sense of ‘ cluck;’ also in the sense ‘ to fondle;
, both of which senses appear in Dryden, as cited by Todd.
110 CHUCK.
CINQUE.
CHUCK (3), a chicken; Shak. L. L. L.v. 1, 117, ὅς. Merely a? CICERONE, a guide who explains. (Ital.,=L.) Used by Shen-
variant of chicken, q.v.
CHUCKLE, to laugh in the throat. (E.) ‘ Chuckle, to laugh
by fits ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. The suffix -Je gives it a frequenta-
tive force. The sense refers to suppressed laughter. Prob. related to
choke more immediately than to chuck. See Choke, Chuck (2).
CHUMP, a log of wood. (Scand.) ‘Chump, a thick and short
log, or block of wood;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Icel. kumbr, as
seen in éré-kumbr, a tree-chump, a log.—Icel. kumbr, equivalent to
kubbr, a chopping. =Icel. kubba, to chop; closely related to E. chop.
See Chop, Chub. Der. chump-end, i. e. thick end.
CHURCH, the Lord’s house. (Gk.) In very early use. M. E.
chirche, chireche, cherche; also (in Northern dialects), kirk, kirke.
‘ Chireche is holi godes hus, . . . and is cleped on boc siriaka i. domi-
nicalis ;’ the church is God’s holy house, and is called in the book
kiriaka, i.e. dominical; O. Eng. Hom. ii. 23. A.S. cyrice, cirice,
circe; the pl. ciricean occurs in Gregory’s Liber Pastoralis, tr. by
fElfred ; ed. Sweet, p. 5. See Trench, Study of Words. + O. Sax.
herika, kirika.4 Du. kerk.-+- Dan. kirke.4- Swed. kyrka.+ Icel. kirkja.+
O.H.G, chiriché, M.H.G. hirche,G. kirche. B. Butall these are bor-
rowed from Gk. κυριακόν, a church ; neut. of adj. κυριακός, belonging to
the Lord ; from Gk. κύριος, the Lord. Κύριος orig. signified ‘mighty;’
from Gk. κῦρος, might, strength. Cf. Skt. gtira, a hero; gui, to swell,
grow; Zend gura, strong.—4/ KU, to grow, be strong; Curtius, i.
104; Fick, i. 58. q The etym. has been doubted, on account of
the rareness of the Gk. word κυριακόν ; but it occurs in the canon of
the sixth council, and Zonaras in commenting on the passage says that
the name of κυριακόν for ‘ church’ was frequently used. See Wedg-
wood, who quotes from a letter of Max Miiller in the Times news-
paper. Observe too the remarkable quotation at the beginning of
this article; and the form of (early) A.S. cirice. Der. church-man ;
church-warden (see warden) ; church-yard (see yard).
CHURL, a countryman, clown. (E.) M.E. cherl, cheorl; spelt
cherl, Ormulum, 14786.—A.S. ceorl, a churl; also ‘ husband,’ as in
John, iv. 18. 4,Du. karel, a clown, fellow. 4 Dan. and Swed. karl, a
man. + Icel. karl, a male, man (whence Scot. carle, a fellow). +
O.H.G. charal, G. karl, a man, a male (whence Charles). Fick
(iii. 43) gives the theoretical Teutonic form as karla, from the 4 KAR,
to.turn, go about (A.S. cerran). Der. churl-ish, churl-ish-ly.
CHURN, to curdle, make butter. (Scand.) M.E. chirne, chyrne.
‘ Chyrne, vesselle, cimbia, cumbia. Chyrne botyr, cumo;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 76. [The alleged A.S. cernan is probably one of Somner’s
scarcely pardonable fictions.]—Icel. kirna, a churn; kjarna-mjolk,
liemanlihc Dict. p. 775. 4+ Swed. karna, a churn; kérna, to churn;
O. Swed. kerna, both sb. and verb. 4 Dan. kierne, to churn, a churn.
+ Du. kernen, to churn; kernemelk, churn-milk. + G. kernen, to
curdle, to chum. ΒΒ. The orig. sense is ‘to curdle,’ to form into
curds, or to extract the essence. The root-words to those above
given are Icel. kjarna, a kernel, the pith, marrow, best part of a
thing ; Swed. ἀᾶγπα, the same; Dan. kierne, kierne, pith, core; Du.
kern, grain, kernel, pith, marrow; G. kern, kernel, pith, granule,
matrow, quintessence. And all these words are closely related to E.
corn, with all its Teutonic cognates, and to E. kernel; see Corn,
Kernel. The root of these latter is4/ GAR, to grind, pulverise ;
see Fick, i. 71; Curtius, i. 216; and Benfey, p. 337, on the Skt. jri,
to grow old, causal jaraya, to consume. From the same root, and
from the same notion of ‘ grinding,’ comes the remarkably similar
M.E. guern, a handmill (Chaucer, C. T. 14080), with its numerous
Teutonic cognates, including the Goth. kwairnus, a mill-stone, Mark,
ix. 42.
CHYLE, juice, milky fluid. (F..—L.,—Gk.) A white fluid, due
to a mixture of food with intestinal juices; a medical term. In
Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave we have: ‘the Chylus, chyle, chile ;’
so that it was at first called by the Latin name, which was afterwards
shortened to the Εἰ, form chyle (given by Cotgrave), for convenience.
Both F. chyle and Lat. chylus are from the Gk. χυλός, juice, mois-
ture. — Gk. χύω, also xéw, I pour.—4/ GHU, to pour; whence also
E. gush, q.v. Der. chyl-ous, chyl-ac-e-ous.
CHYME, juice, liquidpulp. (L.,— Gk.) ‘Chymus, anykind of juice,
esp. that of meat after the second digestion ;? Kersey’s Dict., and ed.
1715. Afterwards shortened to chyme, for convenience; chymus being
the Lat. form. — Gk. χυμός, juice, liquid, chyme. — Gk. χύω, also χέω,
I pour. See further under Chyle. Der. chym-ous,
HYMIST, CHYMISTRY ; see Chemist.
CICATRICEH, the scar of a wound. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Haml.
iv. 3. 62.—F. cicatrice, ‘a cicatrice, a skarre;’ Cot.— Lat. cicatricem,
acc. of cicairix,a scar. B. Supposed to be formed from a lost verb
cicare, to form. a skin over, which from a lost sb. cicus, a skin, film,
cognate with Skt. kach-a, hair, lit. ‘that which binds up,’ from Skt.
kach (root kak), to bind. The Lat. cingere and E. hedge appear to be
from the same root; see Cineture. Der. cicatrise, verb.
ἐ
stone, died 1763 (Todd).— ΤΑ]. cicerone, a guide, lit. a Cicero. Lat.
Ciceronem, acc. of Cicero, the celebrated orator. Der. From the
same name, Ciceron-ian.
CIDER, a drink made from apples. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.)
There is no reason why it should be restricted to apples, as it
merely means ‘strong drink.’ M.E. sicer, cyder, syder. In Chaucer,
C. T. Group B, 3245, some MSS. have ciser, others siser, sythir, cyder ;
the allusion is to Judges, xiii. 7: ‘cave ne uinum bibas, nec siceram.’
Sicer is the Lat. form, and cider the F. form.—F. cidre, cider. = Lat.
sicera, strong drink. Gk. σίκερα, strong drink. = Heb. shékdr, strong
drink. — Heb. shdkar, to be intoxicated. Cf. Arab, sukr, sakr, drunken-
ness; Rich. Dict. p. 838. [+]
CIELING, CIEL 3 see Ceil.
CIGAR, a small roll of tobacco. (Span.) ‘Give me a cigar!’
Byron, The Island, c. ii. st. 19. Spelt segar in Twiss’s Travels through
Spain, a.v. 1733 (Todd).—Span. cigarro, a cigar; orig. a kind of
tobacco grown in Cuba (Webster). [+]
CIMETER; see Scimetar.
CINCHONA, Peruvian bark. (Peruvian.) The usual story is
that it was named after the countess of Chinchon, wife of the
governor of Peru, cured by it a.p. 1638. Her name perhaps rather
modified than originated the word. See Humboldt, Aspects of
Nature, tr. by Mrs. Sabine, 1849, pp. 268, 305. Humboldt calls it
‘ quina-bark,’ If the statement in the Engl. Cycl. Nat. Hist. 5. v.
Cinchona, be correct, ‘the native Peruvians called the trees kina or
kinken.’ The form kina easily produces quinine, and kinken would
give both guinguina and (by modification) cinch Cf. F. quinguina,
which Brachet derives from the Peruvian dinakina, a reduplicated
form, answering to hinken above. [x]
CINCTURE, a girdle, belt. (L.) In Milton, P.L. ix. 1117.
[Not in Shakespeare, though sometimes inserted wrongly in K. John,
iv. 3. 155.] = Lat. cinctura, a girdle, = Lat. cingere, pp. cinctus, to gird.
- KAK, to bind; whence also E. hedge, ᾳ. v.; Fick, i. 515. Cf.
Skt. kéiiché, a girdle, from kach, to bind.
CINDER, the refuse of a burnt coal. (E.) M.E. sinder, sindyr,
cyndir, cyndyr, ‘Syndyr of smythys colys, casma;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
450; ‘ Cyndyr of the smythys fyre, casuma;’ id. p. 78.—A.S. sinder,
scoria, dross of iron; cf. ‘Scorium, synder;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 86,
col. 1. [Om signifies ‘ rust ;’ so that sinder-om is lit. ‘ rust of dross.”]
+ Icel. sindr, slag or dross from a forge. 4 Dan. sinder, sinner, a
spark of ignited iron; also, a cinder. 4+ Swed. sinder, slag, dross. +
Du. sintels, cinders, coke. + G. sinter, dross of iron, scale. [The
Icel. verb. sindra, to glow or throw out sparks, is a derivative from
sindr, not viee versA; and therefore does not help forward the ety-
mology.] Ββ. The true sense is ‘ that which flows ;’ hence ‘the dross
or slag of a forge ;’ and hence ‘ cinder’ in the modern sense. The
parallel Skt. word is sindhu, that which flows, hence ‘a river,’ also
‘the juice from an elephant’s temples;’ and, in particular, the famous
river Sind, now better known as the Indus; from the Skt. syand, to
flow. See Fick, iii. 322; Benfey, p. 1045. δ The spelling cinder
has superseded sinder, through confusion with the F. cendre (with ex-
crescent d), which is a wholly unconnected word, from the Lat. acc.
cinerem, accus. of cinis, acinder. The F. cendre would have given us
cender, just as F, genre has given us gender. See below. The cor-
rect spelling sinder is not likely to be restored. Der. cinder-y. [+]
CINERARY, relating to the ashes of the dead. (L.) Not in
Johnson. Modern; seldom used except in the expression ‘ cinerary
urn,’ i.e. an urn for enclosing the ashes of the dead. [The word is
wholly unconnected with cinder (see above), and never used with
reference to common cinders.]— Lat. cinerarius, relating to the ashes
of the dead. = Lat. cinis (stem ciner-), dust or ashes of the dead.-+- Gk.
κόνις, dust. + Skt. kana, a grain, powder, a drop, a small fragment.
CINNABAR, CINOPER, red sulphuret of mercury. (Gk.,=—
Pers.) Spelt eynoper ; Wyclif, Jerem. xxii. 24. ‘Cinnaber or Cinoper
(cinnabaris), vermillion, or red lead, is either natural or artificial ;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Late Lat. cinnabaris, the Latinised name.
= Gk. κιννάβαρι, cinnabar, vermilion; a dye called ‘ dragon’s blood’
(Liddell and Scott). Of oriental origin. Cf. Pers. zinjarf, zingifrah,
zinjafr, red lead, vermilion, cinnabar ; Richardson’s Dict. p. 784. [+]
CINNAMON, the name of a spice. (Heb.) In the Bible, Exod.
xxx. 23, where the Vulgate has cinnamomum. Also in Rev. xviii. 13,
where the Gk. has κινάμωμον. Both are from the Heb. ginndmén, cinna-
mon; a word probably connected with Heb. gdneh, a reed, wheat-stalk
(Gen. xli. 5, 22); cf. gdneh hattéb, A. V. ‘sweet cane,’ in Jer. vi. 20.
(Concise Dict. of the Bible, ed. Smith, 5. v. Reed.) . 41 In M.E., cin
namon was called canel, from the O. F. canelle, which Cotgrave ex-
plains by ‘ our modern cannell or cannamon,’ though he explains F.
cinnamome by ‘cinnamon, so that ‘cannamon’ is probably a mis-
print. This canelle is a dimin. of O. F. cane, cane. See Cane. ['t]
ἢ CINQUE, the number five. (F.,—L.) Formerly used in dice-
FF ip rome
CIPHER.
play. See cing in Chaucer, C. T., Group C, 1. 653.=F. cing.=Lat.?
guinque, five; cognate with Εἰ. five, q.v. Der. cingue-foil (see foil) ;
cinque-pace, Much Ado, ii. 1. 77; see Nares.
CIPHER, the figure ο in arithmetic. (F.,—Arab.) M.E. siphre,
Richard the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iv. 53..." Ο. F. cifre (mod. F. chiffre,
which see in Brachet).—Low Lat. cifra, denoting ‘nothing.’ = Arab.
sifr, a cipher; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 402 (the initial letter being
sdd). Cipher is a doublet of zero, q.v. Der. cipher, verb.
CIR: , ἃ ring, in various senses. (L.) In very early use.
* Feower circulas;’ i.e. four circles, A.S. Chron. ἃ. Ὁ. 1104; where
circulas is the pl. of A.S. cireul. [The spelling circle is due to the
influence of Εἰ. cercle.|— Lat. circulus, a circle, small ring, dimin. of
circus, a circle, a ring; cognate with E. ring, 4. v. + Gk. xpixos,
κίρκος, a ring. + A.S. hring, a ring, circle.—4/ KAR, to move (esp.
used of circular motion); see Car, Carol. Der. circle, verb; circi-et,
circul-ar, circul-ar-ly, circul-ar-i-ty, circul-ate, circul-at-ion, circul-at-or,
circul-at-or-y ; and see circuit, circum-, circus.
CIRCUIT, a revolving, revolution, orbit. (F.,.—L.) Spelt cir-
euite, Golden Boke, c. 36 (R.); cyrcute, Froissart’s Chron. vol. ii. c.
52 (R.) =F. circuit, ‘a circuit, compasse, going about ;’ Cot.— Lat.
circuitus, a going about.—Lat. circuitus, circumitus, pp. of cireuire,
circumire, to go round, go about. = Lat. circum, around (see Circum-);
and ire, to go.—/1, to go; cf. Skt. i, to go. Der. circuit-ous,
circuit-ous-ly. [+]
CIRCUM., prefix, around, round about. (L.) Found in M.E.
circum-stance, Ancren Riwle, p. 316; and in other words, = Lat. cir-
cum, around, about. Orig. the accus. of circus, a circle. See Circus,
Circle. For compounds, see below.
CIRCUMAMBIENT, going round about. (L.) _ Used by
Bacon, On Leaming, ed. G. Wats, b. iii. s. 4 (R.); Sir Τὶ Browne
has cireumambiency, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. Lat. cireum, around ;
and ambientem, acc. of ambiens, surrounding. See Ambient.
CIRCUMAMBULATE, to walk round. (L.) Used in Wood’s
Athen. Oxon. (R.) = Lat. circum, around; and ambulatus, pp. of
ambulare, to walk. See Ambulation,
CIRCUMCISE, to cut around. (L.) ‘Circumcised he was;’
Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1200. The M.E. also used the form
circumcide, Wyclif, Gen. xvii.1t; Josh. v. 2. The latter is, strictly,
the more correct form. Lat. circumcidere, to cut around; pp. cir-
cumcisus. = Lat. circum, around; and cedere (pt. t. ce-cid-i), to cut.
a SKID, to cut. See Ceesura. Der. circumcis-ion.
CIRCUMFERENCE, the boundary of a circle. (L.) ‘The
cercle and the circumference ;’ Gower, C. A. iii.go. — Lat. circumferentia,
the boundary of a circle ; by substituting the F. suffix -ce for the Lat.
-tia.— Lat. circumferent-, stem of circumferens, pres, pt. of circumferre,
to carry round.—Lat. circum, around; and ferre, to carry, bear,
cognate with E. bear, q.v. Der. circumferenti-al.
CIRCUMFLEX, lit.a bending round. (L.) ‘ Accent circonflex,
a circumflex accent ;’ Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave. Cotgrave him-
self explains the F. accent circonflex by ‘the bowed accent.’ = Lat.
syllaba circumflexa, a syllable marked with a circumflex.— Lat. cir-
ae ἤν, pp. of circumflectere, to bend round. = Lat. circum, around ;
and flectere, to bend. See Flexible. Der. From the same source,
circumflect, vb.
CIRCUMFLUENT, flowing around. (L.)
[Milton has circumfluous, P. L. vii. 270; from
the bes gpk i, 230.
Lat. adj. circumfluus, flowing around.]— Lat. circumfluent-, stem of
circumfluens, pres. pt. of circumfluere, to flow round.=Lat. circum,
around; and fluere, to flow. See Fluid.
CIRCU: SE, to pour around. (L.) Ben Jonson has ‘cir-
cumfused light,’ in An Elegy on Lady Ann Pawlett ; and see Milton,
Ῥ LL. vi. 778.—Lat. circumfusus, pp. of circumfundere, to pour around
(the Lat. pp. being made, as often, into an E. infinitive mood). = Lat.
circum, around ; and fundere, to pour. See Fuse.
CIRCUMJACENT, lying round or near. (L.) In Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. § 3.— Lat. circumiacent-, stem of cireum-
iacens, pres. pt. of circumiacére, to lie near or round. Lat. circum,
around ; and iacére, to lie, properly ‘to lie where thrown,’ a secondary
verb formed from iacére, to throw; cf. Gk. idwrey, to throw (Cur-
tius, ii. 59). See Jet.
CIRCUMLOCUTION, round-about speech. (L.) In Udal,
rol. to Ephesians ; and Wilson’s Arte of Rhetorique, p. 178 (R.) =
locuti , acc, of cir io, a periphrasis, = Lat. cir-
cumlocutus, pp. of circumloqui, to speak in a round-about way.=— Lat.
circum, around ; and logui, to speak. Cf. Skt. Jap, to speak ; Curtius,
i195. See Loquacious. Der. circumlocut-or-y.
CIRCUMNAVIGATE, to sail round. (L.) In Fuller’s Worthies
of Suffolk (R.)— Lat. circumnauigare, pp. -gatus, to sail round. = Lat.
circum, around; and navigare, to sail.m Lat. naui-s, a ship. See
Naval. Der. circumnavigat-or, -ion.
CIRCUMSCRIBE, to draw a line round. (L.) Sir T. More
t. cir
7,
In Pope’s tr. of
CITIZEN. 111
has cireumscribed, Works, p. 121 ἢ. Chaucer has the form circumscrive,
Troil. and Cres. v. 1877." Lat. circumscribere, pp. -scriptus, to write
or draw around, to confine, limit. Lat. circum, around ; and scribere,
to write. See Scribe. Der. circumscript-ion.
CIRCUMSPECT, prudent, wise. (L.) ‘A prouydent and cir-
cumspect buylder;’ Udal, St. Luke,c. 6. Sir T. Elyot has circumspection,
The Governour, b. i. c. 24 (numbered 23).— Lat. circumspectus, pru-
dent; orig. the pp. of circumspicere, to look around. = Lat. circum,
around; and spicere, also spelt specere, to look, cognate with E. spy.
See Spy. Der. circumspect-ly, -ness, -ion.
CIRCUMSTANCE, detail, event. (L.) In early use. M.E.
circumstaunce, Ancren Riwle, p. 3106. - Lat. circumstantia, lit. ‘a stand-
ing around,’ a surrounding; also, a circumstance, attribute, quality.
(But the Lat. word has been treated so as to have a F, suffix, by
turning -éia into -ce; the F. form is circonstance.) = Lat. circumstant-,
stem of circumstans, pres. pt. of circumstare, to stand round, surround.
= Lat. circum, around; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. stand.
See Stand. Der. circumstant-i-al, -i-al-ly, -i-ate.
CIRCUMVALLATION, a continuous rampart. (L.) ‘The
lines of circumvallation ;’ Tatler, πο. 175. Formed from a Lat. acc.
circumuallationem, from a supposed sb. circumuallatio, regularly formed
from the verb cir llare (pp. -wallatus), to surround with a ram-
part.— Lat. circum, around; and wallare, to make a rampart.= Lat.
uallum, a rampart; whence also E. wall. See Wall.
CIRCUMVENT, to delude, deceive. (L.) ‘I was thereby cir-
cumuented ;” Barnes’ Works, p. 222 ; col. 2. Formed, like verbs in -ate.
from the pp. of the Lat. verb. = Lat. cir tus, pp. of cir i
to come round, surround, encompass, deceive, delude. = Lat. circum,
around; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q.v. Der.
circumvent-ion, ~ive.
CIRCUMVOLVE, to surround. (L.) ‘All these [spheres] cir-
cumvolve one another like pearls or onyons ;’ Herbert’s Travels, 1665,
P- 345.—Lat. circumuoluere, to surround; lit. to roll round. = Lat.
circum, around ; and uoluere, to roll. See Revolve, and Volute.
Der. circumvolut-ion, from pp. uolutus.
CIRCUS, a circular theatre. (L.) ‘Circus, a circle, or rundle, a
ring ; also a sort of large building, rais’d by the ancient Romans, for
shews, games, &c. Also a kind of hawk, or bird of prey called a
cryer; the falcon-gentle;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715.— Lat. circus,
a place for games, lit. a ring, circle. + Gk. xpixos, κίρκος, a ring. +
A. S. hring, a ring. See Ring, Circle. Der. circ-le, q. v.
CIRRUS, a tuft of hair; fleecy cloud; tendril. (L.) ΤᾺ Kersey’s
Dict. and ed. 1715; explained as ‘a tuft or lock of hair curled ;’ he
also explains cirri as having the sense of tendrils, but without using
the term ‘tendril.’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, has the adj. cirrous,
* belonging to curled hair.’ = Lat. cirrus, curled hair. From the same
root as Circle, q. v.
CIST, a chest, a sort of tomb. (L.,—Gk.) Sometimes used in
modern works on antiquities, to describe a kind of stone tomb. The
true E. word is chest, which is a doublet of cist. Lat. cista, a chest.
= Gk. κίστη, a chest. See Chest; and see below.
CISTERN, a reservoir for water. (F..—L.) M.E. cisterne;
Maundeville’s Trav. pp. 47,106; Wyclif, Gen. xxxvii. 23, Deut. vi.
11.—O. Ἐς cisterne.— Lat. cisterna, a reservoir for water; apparently
extended from Lat. cista, a chest, box; see above.
CIT, short for ‘ citizen,’ q. v. Used by Dryden, Prologue to Albion
and Albanius, 1. 43.
CITADEL, a fortress ina city. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Milton, P. L.
i. 773; Shak. Oth, ii. 1. 94, 211, 292.—F. citadelle, ‘a citadell, strong
fort ;’ Cotgrave.—Ital. cittadella, a small town; dimin. of cittade,
another form of cittate (mod. Ital. cittt), a city. — Lat, ciuitatem, acc.
& ciuitas, a city.—Lat. ciui-, crude form of ciuis, a citizen. See
ity.
CITE, to summon, to quote. (F.,.—L.) The sb. citation (M. E.
citacion) is in early use, and occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 473. The
pp. cited is in Sir T. More, Works, p. 254 f.—F. citer, ‘to cite, sum-
mon,... to alledge as a text;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. citare, pp. citatus,
to cause to move, excite, summon; frequentative of ciére, ciére, to
rouse, excite, call.-Gk. «iw, I go; κίνυμαι, I hasten. 4 Skt. gi, to
sharpen. ~ 4/ KI, to sharpen, excite, rouse, go. Der. citat-ion.
CITHERN, CITTERN, a sort of guitar. (L.,.—Gk.) Spelt
cithern, 1 Macc. iv. 54 (A. V.); cittern, Shak. L. L. L. v. 2.614. The
same as gyterne, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 233. Thex is merely excrescent,
and the true form is cither. It is even found in A.S. in the form
cytere, as a gloss to Lat. cithara in Ps, lvi. 11 ; Spelman’s A. S. Psalter.
= Lat. cithara.— Gk. κιθάρα, a kind of lyre or lute. Doublet, guitar,
q. ν.
CITIZEN, an inhabitant ofa city. (F..—L.) M.E. citesein, citizein,
citesain. ‘ A Roman citeseyn ;’ Wyclif, Acts, xxii. 28 ; citezein, Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, ii. 422. The pl. citizenis occurs in Chaucer, tr. of Boe-
@thius, ed. Morris, bk. i. pr. 4, p.14. The z (sometimes tumed into s)
112 CITRON.
is a corrupt rendering of the M. E. symbol 3, which properly means
y, when occurring before a vowel; the same mistake occurs in the
Scotch names Menzies, Dalziel, miswritten for Menyies, Dalyiel, as proved
by the frequent pronunciation of them according to the old spelling.
Hence citizen stands for M. E. citizen =citiyen. =O. F. citeain (cf. mod.
F. citoyen), formed from sb. cite, a city, by help of the suffix -ain=
Lat. -anus.—O. F. cite, F. cité, a city. See City.
CITRON, the name of a fruit. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Milton, P. L.
v.22. (Cf. M.E. citir, citur, Prompt. Parv. p. 78, directly from the
Lat.] =F. citron, ‘a citron, pome-citron ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. citronem,
acc. of cifro, a citron ; an augmentative form, = Lat. citrus, an orange-
tree, citron-tree. — Gk. κίτρον, a citron ; κίτριον, κιτρέα, κιτρία, a citron-
tree. Der. citr-ine, Chaucer, C. T. 2169; citr-in-at-ion, id., C. T.
12743.
CITY, a state, town, community. (F..=L.) In early use. M.E.
cite, Ancren Riwle, p. 228.—O.F. cite, F. cité, a city. Lat. citatem,
an abbreviated form of Lat. ciuitatem, acc. of ciuitas, a community
(Brachet.) — Lat. ciui-s, a citizen. β. Closely related to Lat. guies,
rest; the radical meaning is an inhabitant of a ‘hive’ or resting-
lace; cf. Gk. κώμη, a village, Goth. haims, a home, heiwa, a hive,
tae see Curtius, i.178. Thus the related words in English are
hive, home, and quiet.—4/ KI, to lie, to rest; whence Skt. ρὲ, to lie,
Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie, rest. Der. citizen, 4. v., citadel, 4. v.; and see civic,
civil.
CIVES, a sort of garlic or leek. (F.,—L.) ‘Chives, or Cives, a
small sort of onion ;’ also ‘ Cives, a sort of wild leeks, whose leaves
are us‘d for sallet-furniture ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed.1715. The pl. of
cive.F. cive, ‘a scallion, or unset leek;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. caepa,
cepe, an onion. Probably allied to Lat. caput, a head, from its
bulbous form; cf. Gk. «ama, onions; G. kopflauch, lit. head-leek ;
see Curtius, i. 182.
CIVET, a perfume obtained from the civet-cat. (F..—Arab.) In
Shak. Much Ado, iii. 2. 50; As You Like. It, iii. 2. 66, 69.—F.
civette, ‘civet, also the beast that breeds it, a civet-cat;’ Cot.
Brachet says: ‘a word of Eastern origin, Arab. zébed; the word
came into French through the medieval Gk. ζαπέτιον. The Arabic
word is better spelt zabdd, as in Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 317; or
zubdd, as in Rich. Dict. p. 767. (The initial letter is zain.)
CIVIC, belonging to a citizen. (L.) | ‘A civick chaplet ;’ Hol-
land’s Pliny, b. xvi. c. 4.— Lat. ciuicus, belonging to a citizen. Lat.
ciuis, a citizen. See City.
CIVIL, relating to a community. (L.) ‘Ciuile warre;’ Udal,
Matt. c. 10; ciuilytye is in Sir T. More’s Works, p. 951 h. = Lat. ciuilis,
belonging to citizens.— Lat. ciuis, a citizen. Der. civil-ly, civil-i-ty ;
civil-ise, Dryden, Stanzas on Oliver Cromwell, st. 17; cévil-is-at-ion,
civil-i-an. And see City. [+]
CLACK, to make a sudden, sharp noise. (E.) M.E. clacken,
clakken. ‘Thi bile [bill of an owl] is stif and scharp and hoked..
Tharmid [therewith] thu clackes oft and longe;’ Owl and Nightin-
gale, ll. 79-81. Of A.S. origin, though only represented by the
derivative clatrung, a clattering; see Clatter. 4+ Du. dlak, a crack ;
hlakken, to clack, to crack (cf. Du. klakkebos, a cracker, a popgun).+
Icel. kaka, to twitter as a swallow, to chatter as a pie, to wrangle.
M. H. 6. lac, a crack, break, noise; G. krachen, to crash, crack,
roar.+-Irish and Gael. clag, to make a din.-Gk. «Ader, to make a
din, See ᾿ β. Evidently a variant of Crack, q.v. ; cf. also
Swed. knaka, to crack, make a noise. [Fick however (iii. 45) makes
klak to be an extension of the Teutonic root kal, to call, seen in
E. call,q.v.] Note the analogies; as clink: clank:: click: clack ; and
again, as clack: crack:: κλάζειν : κράζειν.
CLAD, the contracted pp. of the verb to Clothe, q. v.
CLAIM, to call out for, demand. (F.,—L.) M.E. clamen, claimen,
cleimen, to call for; Will. of Palerne, 4481; P. Plowman, B. xviii.
327.—O. F. clamer, claimer, cleimer, to call for, cry out. — Lat. clamare,
to call out; a secondary verb, formed from the base cal- appearing in
Lat. calare, to cry out, publish, and in the Gk. καλεῖν, to convoke,
summon. Similarly, in Greek, the vowel disappears in κλῆσις, a call,
κλητεύω, Isummon. —4/ KAL, to make a noise, cry out (Fick, i. 529);
which is weakened from 4/ KAR, with the same sense; cf. Gk. κῆρυξ,
a herald; Skt. kal, to sound. Der. claim-able, claim-ant; and, from
the same source, clam-our, clam-or-ous, &c.; see clamour.
CLAM, to adhere, as a viscous substance. (E.) Dryden has: ‘A
chilling sweat, a damp of jealousy Hangs on my brows, and clams
upon my limbs;’ Amphitryon, Act iii (R.) [This word is not to be
confused with clem, to pinch, starve, as in Richardson. See clam and
clem distinguished in Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary; and see Clamp.]
The verb is merely coined from the adj. clammy, sticky, which again
is formed from the A. 8. cldm, clay (also a plaster), occurring in Exod.
i. 14; cf. prov. Eng. cloam, earthenware, clomer, a potter. The A.S.
eldm probably stands for gelém; in any case, it is clearly a variant or
CLARET.
δι enna, i.e. clay-like, sticky, as explained above; cf. Du. tlam,
clammy, moist ; clamm-i-ness.
CLAMBER, to climb with hands and feet. (Scand.) In Shak.
Cor. ii. 1. 226. The ὁ is excrescent, and the true form is clamer.
The form clamer'd up occurs in Harrington’s Orlando, b. xix. st. 20
(R.)__Clamer occurs even earlier, in Palsgrave’s Dict. ; for quotation,
see Clasp. M. E. cl ‘en, clamb lameryn, repto;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 79. The M. E. clameren also meant ‘to heap closely to-
gether;’ see examples in Matzner, e.g. Gawain and the Grene
Knight, Il. 801, 1722. = Icel. klambra, to pinch closely together, to
clamp. ++ Dan. klamre, to grasp, grip firmly. + G. klammern, to
clamp, clasp, fasten together. . Thus clamber stands for clam-er,
the frequentative of clam (now spelt clamp), and signifies literally
tinh
en;
‘to grasp often.’ See Clamp. The connection with climb is also
obvious. See Climb.
CLAMOUR, an outcry, calling out. (F..—L.) M.E. clamour,
J, Lai:
Chaucer, C. T. 6471.—0.F. cl: 3 5 .= Lat. cl
acc. of clamor, an outcry.—Lat. clamare, to cry out. See Cl
Der. clamor-ous, clamor-ous-ly, clamor-ous-ness.
CLAMP, to fasten tightly; a clasp. (Du.) ‘And they were ioyned
close both beneth, and also aboue, with clampes;’ Bible, ed. 1551,
Exod. xxxvi. 29. ‘ Clamp, in joyners work, a particular manner of letting
boards one into another;’ Kersey. [Not in early use, though the A.S.
clom, a bond, is, of course, almost the same word.]=Du. klamp, a
clamp, cleat, heap; klampen, to clamp, grapple. 4+ Dan. klampe, to
clamp, to cleat; Alamme, a clamp, a cramp, cramp-iron. 4 Swed.
klamp, a cleat. 4 Icel. klémbr, a smith’s vice, a clamp. + G. klampe,
a clamp. B. All these forms, and others, are due to the root seen
in the M.H.G. klimp/en, to press tightly together, cited by Fick, iii. 51,
and are further related on the one hand, to E. clip, and on the other,
to E. cramp; also to E. climb and clamber. γ. By the loss of p in
our word clamp, we have a form clam, signifying ‘a bond,’ represented
by A.S. clom, a bond, which occurs in the A.S. Chron. an. 942.
Hence, by vowel-change, Swed. klimma, to squeeze, wring, Dan.
klemme, to pinch, Du. and G. klemmen, to pinch, prov. Eng. clem, to
pinch with hunger. See Cramp, and Clump.
CLAN, a tribe of families. (Gaelic.) Milton has clans, pl., P. L. ii.
go1.—Gael. clann, offspring, children, descendants. 4 Irish cland,
clann, children, descendants; a tribe, clan. Der. clann-ish, -ly, -ness ;
clan-ship, clans-man.
CLANDESTINE, concealed, secret, sly. (F..—L.) Fuller
speaks of a ‘clandestine marriage ;’ Holy State, Ὁ. iii, c. 22, maxim
2.—F. clandestin, ‘ clandestine, close ;’ Cot.— Lat. clandestinus, secret.
B. Perhaps for clam-dies-tinus, hidden from daylight ; in any case, the
first syllable is due to clam, secretly ; see Vanicek, p. 1093. Clam is
short for O. Lat. callim, from 4/ KAL, to hide; whence also Lat.
celare, to hide, appearing in E. conceal, q.v. Der. clandestine-ly.
G, to make a sharp, ringing sound. (L.) As sb., the sound
of a trumpet; Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 207. We also find clangor,
3 Hen. VI, ii. 3.18. The vb. clang occurs in ‘the clanging horns ;’
Somervile, The Chase, bk. ii.— Lat. clangere, to make a loud sound,
to resound; whence sb. clangor, a loud noise. 4+ Gk. κλαγγή, a clang,
twang, scream, loud noise; where the nasal sound is unoriginal ;
κλάζειν, to clash, clang, make a din. Cf. κράζειν (base xpay-), to
croak, scream ; κραυγή, a shouting, clamour, din. 4/ KARK, weak-
ened to KLAG, KRAG, to make a din; an imitative word. See
Fick, i. 534. 538, 540. Der. clang-or ; and see clank.
CL. , to make a ringing sound. (E.) ‘ He falls! his armour
clanks against the ground;’ Cowley, Davideis, Ὁ. iv (R.) ‘What
clanks were heard, in German skies afar ;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg.
bk. i. 638 (where the original has ‘armorum sonitum,’ 1. 474). The
word is perhaps E., formed from clink by the substitution of the fuller
vowel a; cf. clack with click. B. The probability that it is English
is strengthened by the Du. form flank, a ringing sound. Cf. Swed.
and Dan. slang, a ringing sound; and see Clang. The word is
imitative; see Clink.
CLAP, to strike together rather noisily. (Scand.) - Very common
in Shak. L.L.L. v. 2.107, &c.; and frequently in Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
7163, 7166,&c. ‘He... clapte him on the crune’ (crown of the head) ;
Havelok, 1.1814. [The A.S. clappan is a fiction of Somner’s,] = Icel,
klappa, to pat, stroke, clap the hands. 4 Swed. Alappa, to clap, knock,
stroke, pat. 4 Dan. klappe, to clap, pat, throb. - Du. klappen, to
clap, smack, prate, blab. O.H.G. chlafon, M.H.G. #laffen, to
clap, strike together, prate, babble. β, Cf. Gael. clabar, a mill-
clapper, clack ; clabaire, a loud talker; also Russian chlopate, to clap,
strike together noisily. An imitative word, allied on the one hand
to clip, q.v., and on the other to clack, q.v. Der. clapp-er, clap-trap,
clap-dish.
CLARET, a sort of French wine. (F..—L.) Properly a ‘clear’
or ‘clarified’ wine, but used rather vaguely. M.E. claret, often
em,
aim.
extended form of A.S. Jam, clay, mod. E. loam. See Loam. Der. J
p Shortened to claré, and corrupted to clarry. ‘Claret, wyne, claretum ;”
CLARIFY.
Prompt. Parv. p. 79. Spelt clarett, Allit. Morte Arthur, ed. Broek, ?
1. 200; clare, Havelok, 1.1728; clarré, Chaucer, C. T. 1472.—0.F.
clairet, claret; see Cotgrave.—Low Lat. claretum, a sweet mixed
wine, clarified with honey, &c.— Lat. clarus, clear, clarified, bright.
See Clear.
CLARIFY, to make clear and bright. (F..=L.) M.E. clarifien,
sometimes ‘to glorify,’ as in Wyclif, John, xii. 28, where the Vulgate
has clarifica.—O.F. clarifier, to make bright.—Lat. clarificare, to
make clear or bright, to render famous, glorify.—Lat. clari-, for
* clarus, clear, bright, glorious ; and jicare, to make, put for facere, to
make, in forming compounds. See Clear and Fact. Der. clarifi-er,
ot ete See below.
ON, a clear-sounding horn. (F.,—L.) M.E. clarioun,
claryoun; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 150.—O.F. clarion, claron;
Roquefort gives the form claron, and the O.F. clarion must have
been in use, though not recorded; the mod. F. is clairon.— Low Lat.
clarionem, acc. of clario, a clarion; so named from its clear ringing
sound. = Lat, clari-=claro-, crude form of clarus, clear. See Clear.
Der. clarion-et, clarin-ette, dimin. forms. See above.
CLASH, a loud noise ; to make a loud noise. (E.) This seems
to be an Eng. variant of clack; it was probably due rather to the
usual softening of the ck (by the influence of Danish or Norman pro-
nunciation) than to any borrowing from the Du. #letsen, to splash, clash.
Cf. crash with crack; hash withhack. ‘ He let the speare fall, . . . and
the heed of the speare made a great clashe on the bright chapewe
Ὁ] of steel ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 186. See Clack.
e word is imitative; cf. Swed. and G. latsch, a clash, similarly
extended from the base lak.
CLASP, to grasp firmly, fasten together. (E.) M.E. claspen,
clapsen (the ps and sp being convertible as in other words; cf. prov. E.
waps, a wasp). Spelt clapsed, clapsud, clasped in Chaucer, C. T. prol.
275 (Six-text print). “1 clamer [clamber] or clymme up upon a tree
...that I may claspe bytwene my legges and myn armes;’ Pals-
gtave, s.v. clamer. The form clap-s-en is an extension of clap or clup,
to embrace, seen in A.S. clyppan, to embrace, grasp, M. E. cluppen,
clippen, to embrace; and there is also an evident connection with
clamp, to hold tightly. See Clip, Clamp; and observe the con-
nection of grasp with grab, gripe, grope. Der. clasp-er, clasp-knife.
CLASS, a rank or order, assembly. (F.,—L.) Bp. Hall speaks
of ‘classes and synods;’ Episcopacy by Divine Right, s. 6 (R.)
Milton has classick, Poem on the New Forcers of Consciences, 1]. 7.—
F. classe, ‘a rank, order;’ Cot. Lat. cl acc. of classis, a class,
assembly of people, an army, fleet.—4/ KAL, to cry out, convoke,
seen in Lat. calare, clamare ; as explained above, s.v. Claim. Der.
elass-ic, class-ic-al, class-ic-al-ly, class-ic-al-ness, class-ic-al-i-ty, class-ics ;
also class-i-fy, class-ific-at-ion (for the ending -ify see Clarify).
CLATTER, to make repeated sounds; a rattling noise. (E.)
As sb.; M.E. clater, Towneley Mysteries, p. 190. As verb; M.E.
clateren, Chaucer, C. T. 2360. A frequentative of clack, formed by
adding the frequentative suffix -er, and substituting clat- for clak- for
convenience of pronunciation ; hence clat-er-en stands for clak-er-en,
i.e. to make a clacking sound frequently, or in other words, to rattle.
Found in A. 8. in the word clatrung, a clattering, a rattle, glossed by
crepitaculum (Bosworth). 4 Du. later, a rattle; klateren, to rattle.
See Clack.
CLAUSE, a sentence, part of awriting. (F..—L.) In very early
use, M.E. clause, Chaucer, Tr. and Cres. 11. 728; Ancren Riwle, p. 46.
=F. clause, ‘a clause, period ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. clausa, fem. of pp.
clausus, used in the phr. oratio clausa, a flowing speech, an eloquent
period ; hence clausa was used alone to mean ‘a period, a clause.’
Clausus is the pp. of claudere, to shut, enclose, close. See Close,
and Clavicle below. Doublet, close, sb.
CLAVICLE, the collar-bone. (F.,.—L.) Sir T. Browne has
‘clavicles or collar-bones;’ Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 8.—F. clavi-
cules, ‘the kannel-bones, channel-bones, neck-bones, craw-bones, ex-
tending on each side from the bottom of the throat unto the top of
the shoulder;’ Cot.—Lat. clauicula, lit. a small key, a tendril ofa
vine ; dimin. of Lat. clauis, a key, which is allied to Lat. claudere, to
shut. + Gk. κλείς, a key; κλείω, I shut. Russian Aliuch’, a key.
Cf. O. H. 6. sliuzan, sliozan, Μ. Ἡ. G. sliezen (G. schliessen), to shut;
connected with E. slot, q.v.—4/SKLU, to shut; Curtius, i. 183.
Der. clavicul-ar ; and see clef, con-clave.
CLAW, the talon of a beast or bird. (E.) MLE. claw, clau, clow,
clee, clei. ‘Claw, or cle of a beste, ungula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 80.
“Οχᾷ gap o clofenn fot and shzdepp [divides] hisé clawwes ;? Ormu-
lum, 1224.—A.S. cldwu, pl. cldwe, as in ‘clawe tédelede, i.e.
divided hoofs, Levit. xi. 3; also cld, cled, Grein, i. 162, 163. + Du.
klaauw, a paw, claw, clutch, talon, weeding-hook ; klaauwen, to claw,
scratch. + Icel. #/é, a claw; kid, to scratch. 4 Dan. klo, a claw ; klée,
to scratch. + Swed. lo, a claw; ἀϊᾶ, to scratch. + O. H. G. chldwa,
CLEFT. 113
of thread, q.v., and to cleave in the sense of ‘ hold fast.’ It means
that by which an animal cleaves or holds on. See Cleave (2). [+]
CLAY, a tenacious earth. (E.) M.E. clai, clei, clay, cley. ‘ What
es man bot herth [earth] and clay ;’ Hampole, Pricke of Conscience,
1, 411.—A.5S. cleg, in Ailfric’s Gloss.; Wright’s Vocab. i. 37, col. 1.
+ Dan. tleg, kleg, clay.4-Du. klei.4G. kei. Β. Related to Clew,
q. v- ; also to Clog, and Cleave (2). Der. clay-ey.
CLAYMORE, a Scottish broadsword. (Gaelic.) Spelt glay-
more by Dr. Johnson, Journey to the Western Islands (Todd); but
better claymore, as in Jamieson’s Sc. Dict. Gael. claidheamh mor, a
broad-sword, lit. ‘ sword-great ;’ where the dh is but slightly sounded,
and the mk is a v. The sound somewhat resembles that of cli- in
cli-ent, followed by the sound of E. heave. B. The Gael. claidheamh,
a sword, is cognate with W. cleddyf, cleddeu, a sword, and Lat. glad-
ius, a sword; see Glaive. The Gael. mor, great, is cognate with
W. mawr, great, Irish mor, Corn. maur, Breton metr, great, Lat.
magnus; see Curtius, i. 409.
CLEAN, pure, free from stain. (E.) M.E. clené, clené (dissyl-
labic), Layamon, i. 376.—A.S. cléne, cléne, clear, pure, chaste, bright ;
Grein, i.162. [Not borrowed from Celtic, the change from A. 8. ¢
to Celtic g being quite regular.] Ὁ W. glain, glan, pure, clear,
clean. + Irish and Gael. glan, clean, pure, bright. + O. H. G. chleini,
M.H.G. kleine, fine, excellent, small ; mod.G. klein, small. [The last
comparison, cited by Grein, is somewhat doubtful.] B. The original
sense seems to have been ‘ bright,’ but there is little to prove it, unless
the word be derived from a root GAL, to shine ; Curtius,i.212. Der.
clean-ness, clean-ly, clean-li-ness, cleanse (A. 8. clénsian, Grein, i. 163).
. loud, distinct, shrill, pure. (F..—L.) M.E. cler, cleer.
‘On morwe, whan the day was clere;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
1. 1978; cf. Floriz and Blauncheflur, 280.—O.F. cler, cleir, clair,
pure, bright. - Lat. clarus, bright, illustrious, clear, loud. β, Curtius
remarks that the r belongs to the suffix, as in mi-rus, so that the
word is cla-rus. It is probably related to clamare, to cry aloud ; see
Claim. Others connect it with cal-ére, to glow, the orig. sense being
‘bright.’ Der. clear, verb ; clear-ness, clear-ance, clear-ing, clear-ly,
VE (1), strong verb, to split asunder. (E.) The pt. t. is
clave, Ps, Ixxviii. 15 (A. V.), sometimes clove; the pp. is cloven, Acts,
ii. 3, sometimes cleft (Micah, i. 4) but the latter is grammatically in-
correct. M.E. cleoven, cleven, kleven. ‘ Ful wel kan ich kleuen shides ;’
Havelok, 1. 917.—A.S. cledfan (pt.t. cledf, pp. clofen), Grein, i. 163.
+ Du. kloven. + Icel. kjifa (pt. t. klauf, pp. klofinn). 4 Swed. klyfva.
+ Dan. klive. + O. H.G. chlioban, G. klieben. _ B. Perhaps related
to Gk. γλύφειν, to hollow out, to engrave; Lat. glubere, to peel.
The form of the European base is KLUB; Fick, iii. 52; which
answers to an Aryan base GLUBH, as seen in Gk. γλύφειν. Der.
cleav-age, cleav-er; also cleft, q.v. [But not cliff]
VE (2), weak verb, to stick, adhere. (E.) The true pt. t.
is cleaved, pp. cleaved; but by confusion with the word above, the
pt.t. most in use is clave, Ruth, i. 14 (A. V.) Writers avoid using
the pp., perhaps not knowing what it ought to be. However, we
find pt. t. cleaved in Job, xxix. 10; and the pp. cleaved, Job, xxxi. 7.
M. E. cleovien, clivien, clevien, cliven. “ΑἹ Egipte in his wil clined ;’
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, l. 2384. ‘ CleouieS faste ;’ Layamon,
1. 83.—A.S. clifian, cleofian, Grein, i. 163 ; a weak verb, pt. t. clifode,
pp. clifod. 4- Du. dleven, to adhere, cling. + Swed. slibba sig, to stick
to. 4 Dan. klebe, to stick, adhere. + O. H.G. chleben, G. kleben, to
cleave to ; cf. also O. H. G. kliban, M. H. G. kliben, to cling to, take
root. Cf. also Icel. #lifa, to climb, viz. by grasping tightly or hold-
ing to the tree. B. The European base is KLIB, Fick, iii. 52;
whence the nasalised form klimb, to climb, which is closely connected
with it; see Clip. [The loss of m perhaps accounts for the long i
in Icel. klifa and O.H.G.kliban.] @ Observe the complete separation
between this word and the preceding one; all attempts to connect
them are fanciful. But we may admit a connection between E.
cleave and Gk, Ala, γλοία, Lat. gluten, glus, glue. See Glue. [+]
, a key, in music, (F.,—L.) Formerly also spelt cliff.
‘ Whom art had never taught cliffs, moods, or notes ;’ Ford, Lover's
Melancholy, A. i. sc. 1,—F. clef, ‘a key,....a cliffe in musick;’
Cot. Lat. clauis,a key. See Clavicle.
CLEFT, CLIFT, a fissure, a crack. (Scand.) Spelt clift, Exod.
xxxiii. 22 (A. V.); some copies have cliffs for clifts, Job, xxx. 6.
‘ Clyff, clyft, or ryfte, scissura, rima,’ Prompt. Parv. p. 81; clifte in
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. 4. pr. 4, 1.3721. The form cliffis corrupt ;
the final ¢ distinguishes the word from cliff, and shews the word to be
Scandinavian. = Icel. kuft, a cleft. 4+ Swed. kly/t, a cave, den, hole.
Dan. &léft, a cleft, chink, crack, crevice. B. The Icel. Aluft is
related to klyfja (weak verb) and Aljuifa (strong verb), to cleave, split ;
cf. Swed. klyfva, Dan. live, to cleave. See Cleave (1). q The
mod.-spelling cleft is due to the feeling that the word is connected
| with cleave, so that the word is now thoroughly English in form,
M. H. G. Md, G. klaue,a claw, talon. . Clawis related to clew, a ball |
though originally Scandinavian. ;
114 CLEMATIS.
CLEMATIS, a kind of creeping plant. (Gk.) ‘ Clema or Cle-
matis, a twig, a spray; a shoot, or young branch: among herbalists,
it is more especially applied to several plants that are full of young
twigs ;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715.—Late Lat. clematis, which is
meiely the Gk. word in Latin letters. Gk. «Anuaris, brushwood, a
are plant ; dimin. from «Anyar-, stem of κλῆμα, a shoot or twig.
=Gk. κλάειν, to break off, to lop or prune a plant.—4/KAL, to
strike, break ; Fick, ii. 58.
CLEMENT, mild, merciful. (Εἰ, πὶ.) Rare; in Cymb. v. 4. 18.
“- Εἰ, clement, ‘ clement, gentle, mild;’ Cot.—Lat. clementem, acc. of
clemens, mild. Origin uncertain; see Fick, i. 48. Der. clement-ly,
clemenc-y (clemencie, Gascoigne, The Recantation of a Lover, l. 9;
from Lat. clementia, mildness).
CLENCH, to fasten; see Clinch.
CLERGY, the ministry, body of ministers. (F..—Gk.) M.E.
clergie, frequently used in the sense of ‘learning;’ but also with the
modern meaning, as: ‘Of the clergie at London ...a conseil he
made;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 563.—O.F. clergie, formed as if from a
Low Lat. clericia, a form not given in Ducange ; the mod. F. ec,
answers to Low Lat. clericatus, clerkship. Low Lat. clericus, a clerk,
clergyman.—Gk, κληρικός, belonging to the clergy, clerical. Gk.
κλῆρος, a lot, allotment, portion ; in eccl. writers, the clergy, because
*the Lord is their inheritance,’ Deut. xviii. 2; cf. Gk. τῶν κλήρων,
A. V.‘ God's heritage, in 1 Pet. ν. 3. Der. clergy-man. [t]
CLERK, a clergyman, a scholar. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) Orig. a clergy-
man; M.E. clerc, clerk, Ancren Riwle, p. 318. A.S. clerc, a priest,
A.S. Chron. an. 963. Either from O. F. clerc, or immediately from
Lat. clericus, by contraction. = Gk. κληρικός, belonging to the clergy,
clerical, one of the clergy. See further under Clergy. Der. clerk-
ship; and, from the Lat. cleric-us, we have cleric, cleric-al.
CLEVER, skilful, dexterous. (F.,—L.? or E.?) Not in early
use. ‘As cleverly as th’ablest trap;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1.
1. 398 (first published a. ν. 1663). It is not easy to find an earlier
example. Sir T. Browne cites clever as a Norfolk word, in his Tract
VIII (Works, ed. Wilkins, iv. 205); see my edition of Ray’s Collec-
tion of Eng. Dialectal Words, Eng. Dial. Soc. pp. xv, xvii. The
Norfolk word is commonly pronounced ‘ klav-ur,’ and is used in many
various senses, such as ‘ handsome, good-looking, healthy, tall, dex-
terous, adroit’ (Nall); also, ‘kind, liberal’ (Wilkin). A. Some
have supposed that clever is a corruption of the M.E. deliver, mean-
ing ‘agile, nimble, ready of action, free of motion,’ and the suppo-
sition is strengthened by the historical fact that clever seems to have
come into use just as deliver went out of use, and it just supplies its
place. Deliver occurs in Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 84: ‘And wonderly
deliver (quick, active], and grete of strengthe.’ So, too, in Chaucer’s
Pers. Tale, De Superbia, we have: ‘ Certes, the goodes of the body
ben hele of body, strength, delivernesse [agility], beautee, gentrie,
fraunchise. And the word occurs as late as in Holinshed, Drayton,
and Warner; see examples in Nares. β. This M.E. deliver is
from O. F. delivre, free, prompt, diligent, alert; whence the adv. ἃ
delivre, promptly, answering to Low Lat. delibere, promptly, which
shews that the adj. delivre stands for de-liber, a word coined (as Bur-
gy says) by prefixing the Lat. prep. de to the Lat. adj. liber, free.
Deliver. This solution of the word seems to me the best.
See Leaves from a Word-hunter’s Note-book, by A. S. Palmer, ch. x.
B. Mr. Wedgwood ingeniously suggests a connection with M. E. cliver
or clivre, a claw, Owl and Nightingale, ll. 78, 84, 209 ; in this case
*clever’ would have meant originally ‘ready to seize’ or ‘quick at
seizing,’ and the connection would be with the words claw, cleave (2),
to adhere to, Scot. clever (to climb), climb, and M. E. clippen, to em-
brace. But historical proof of this fails; though we may notice
that the word cliver once occurs (in the Bestiary, 1. 220, pr. in An
Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris) as an adj. with the apparent sense
of ‘ready to seize.’ If this suggestion be right, the word is English.
C. I would add, that it is by no means unlikely that the modern E.
clever is an outcome of a confusion of M.E. deliver, nimble, with a
rovincial English cliver or clever, meaning ‘ ready to seize’ originally,
but afterwards extended to other senses, 4 Neither of these sug-
gestions is quite satisfactory, yet either is possible. The suggestion
(in Webster) that clever is from the A.S. gledw, sagacious, is not
possible. The latter word is obsolete, but its Icelandic congener
gléggr has produced the Scottish gleg, quick of eye; whilst the
AS. gledw itself became the M.E. gleu, Owl and Nightingale, 1. 193;
a form far removed from clever. Der. clever-ness.
CLEW, CLUE, a ball of thread. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘a
mass’ of thread; then a thread in a ball, then a guiding thread in a
maze, or ‘a clue toa mystery ;’ from the story of Theseus escaping
from the Cretan Labyrinth by the μον of ἃ ball of thread. Thus
Trevisa, ii. 385: ‘3if eny man wente thider yn withoute a clewe of
threde, it were ful harde to fynde a way out.’ Cf. "ἃ clue of threde;’
CLINCH.
© of thé final κα. “We find ‘ glomus, clywen ;’ ZElfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner,
Nomina Vasorum. And the dat. cliwene occurs in Gregory's Pastoral,
sect. xxxv; ed, Sweet, p. 240.4 Du. Aluwen, a clew ; kluwenen, to
wind on clews (cf. E. to clew up a sail). + O. H. G. chliuwa, chliuwi,
chliwe, M. H. G. kluwen, a ball, ball of thread. B. And, as E. cl
is Lat. gl, the supposed connection of A. S. cliw-en with Lat. glo-mus,
a clue, a ball of thread, and glo-bus, a ball, globe, is probably correct.
y. We may also connect A.S. cliwen, a clew, with A.S. clifian, to
cleave together. See Cleave (2). Der. clew, verb (Dutch).
CLICK, to make a quick, light sound. (E.) Rather oddly used
by Ben Jonson: ‘ Hath more confirm’d us, than if heart’ning Jove
Had, from his hundred statues, bid us strike, And, at the stroke,
click’d all his marble thumbs ;’ Sejanus, ii. 2. An imitative word,
derived, as a diminutive, from clack, by the thinning of ato i. This
is clearly shewn by the Du. 4likklak, the clashing of swords, and klik-
klakken, to clash together, lit. ‘to click-clack.’ See Clack, and Clink.
cL , one who depends on an adviser. (F.,.—L.) M.E. client,
Gower, C. A. i. 284; P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 396.—F. client, ‘a client or
suitor;’ Cot.=— Lat. clientem, acc. of cliens, a client, a dependent on a
patron. liens stands for cluens, one who hears, i.e. one who listens
to advice; pres. pt. of cluére, to hear, listen. The Lat. cluere is cognate
with Gk. κλύειν, to hear, and Skt. gru, to hear.—4/ KRU, KLU, to
hear; whence also E. Joud. Curtius,i.185. See Loud. Der. client-ship.
CLIFF, a steep rock, headland. (E.) M.E. clif, clef, cleve. Spelt
elif, Layamon, i. 82, where the later text has clef; spelt cleue, id. i.
81 (later text).—A.S. clif, a rock, headland; Grein, i. 164. Du.
hlif, a brow, cliff. + Icel. if, a cliff. We also find Du. 4lip, a crag,
G. and Dan. klippe, Swed. klippa, a crag, rock. @f The usual reck-
less association of this word with the verb cleave, to split, rests on no
authority, and is probably wrong. Comparison of the old forms
shews that it is more like to be connected with the totally distinct
verb cleave, to adhere to (A.S. clifian), with its related words clip, to
embrace, climb, clamber, &c. The orig. sense may very well have been
‘a climbing-place,’ or ‘a steep.’ Fick (iii. 52) unhesitatingly associ-
ates the Teutonic base &liba, a cliff, with the Teutonic root &/ib, to
climb. Cf. Ἁ. 8. elif, cliff, with clifian, to cleave to; Icel. kif with
Icel, klifa, to climb; O. H. 6. clep, a cliff, with O. H. G. kliban, to
take root, chlimban, to climb. See Cleave (2).
CLIMACTER, a critical time of life. (F.,.—Gk.) Used by Sir
T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 12. § 18. Now only used in the
derivative adj. climacter-ic, often turned into a sb. ‘This Is the most
certain climacterical year;’ Massinger, The Old Law, Act i. sc. 1.
‘In my grand climacterick;’ Burke, Reflections on the French Revolu-
tion, And see further in Richardson. F. climactere, ‘climatericall
(sic); whence l’an climactere, the climatericall year; every 7th, or
gth, or the 63 yeare of a man’s life, all very dangerous, but the last
most ;’ Cotgrave.—Late Lat. climacter, borrowed from Gk.=—Gk.
κλιμακτήρ, a step of a staircase or ladder, a dangerous period of life.
= Gk. «Atuag, a ladder, climax. See Climax. Der. climacter-ic.
CLIMATE, a region of the earth. (F..—Gk.) See Climate in
Trench, Select Glossary. M.E. climat; Chaucer’s treatise on the
Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 48; Maundeville, p. 162; Gower, Ὁ. A. i. 8.
—O.F. climat (mod. F. climat), a climate. = Lat. climatem, according
to Brachet; but this is a false form, as the true accusative of clima
was originally clima, the sb. being neuter. Still, such a form may
easily have occurred in Low Latin ; and at any rate, the form of the
stem of Lat. clima is climat-, the gen. being climatis. —Gk. κλίμα, gen.
κλίματος, a slope, a zone or region of the earth, climate. Gk. «Ai-
νειν, to lean, slope; cognate with E. lean. See Lean. Der. climat-
ic, climat-ic-al, climat-ise. Doublet, clime.
CLIMAX, the highest degree. (Gk.) ‘Climax, a ladder, the
step of a ladder, a stile ; in Rhetorick, a figure that proceeds by de-
grees from one-thing to another ;’ Kersey’s Dict. and ed. 1715. = Lat.
climax. = Gk, κλῖμαξ, Ἃ ladder, staircase ; in rhetoric, a mounting by
degrees to the highest pitch of expression, a climax. —Gk, κλίνειν, to
lean, slope, incline ; cognate with E. lean. See Lean.
CLIMB, to ascend by grasping. (E.) Very common. M.E.
climben, Layamon, i. 37; pt. t. ‘he clomb,’ Ancren Riwle, p. 354; ‘the
king .. . clam,’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 333.—A.S. climban, pt. t. clamb, pl.
clumbon; A.S. Chron. an. 1070. We find also the form clymmian,
Grein, i. 164. Du. klimmen. 4+ O.H.G. chlimban, M. H. G. klimmen,
toclimb. β. The original sense is ‘ to grasp firmly,’ as in climbing
a tree; and the connection is with O. H. G. liban, to fasten to, A.S.
clifian, to cleave to. See Clip, Cleave (2), and Clamber.
CLIME, a region of the earth. (Gk.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 3.
285.— Lat. clima, aclimate.—Gk.«Aiva,aclimate. Doublet, climate.
See Climate.
CLINCH, CLENCH, to rivet, fasten firmly. (E.) M.E.
clenchen. ‘Clenchyn, retundo, repando;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 80. ‘I
clynche nayles ;’ Palsgrave. ‘The cros was brede, whon Crist for us
Gower, C. A. ii. 306.— A. S, cliwe, a shortened form of cliwen, by loss 4
» theron was cleynt,’ i.e. fastened; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed.
CLING.
Mortis, p. 138. The pp. cleynt points to an infin. clengen, just as the‘
pp. meynt, mingled, comes from mengen, to mix. We also find M. E.
klenken, to strike smartly, Allit. Morte Arthure, 1. 2113. This is the
causal of clink, and means ‘to make to clink,’ to strike smartly. See
Clink. + Du. Alinken, to sound, tinkle; to clink, to rivet; slink, a
blow, rivet. + Dan. klinke, a latch, rivet; Alinke, to clinch, to rivet.
+ Swed. klinka, a latch; also, to rivet. + O. H. G. chlankjan, chlen-
ken, M. H.G. klenken, to knot together, knit, tie; M. H.G. hlinke, a
bar, bolt, latch. 461 The word is English, not French ; the change
of ἃ to ch was due to a weakened pronunciation, and is common in
many pure English words, as in teach, reach. The O.F. clenche, a latch
of a door, is itselfa Teutonic word, answering to Dan. and G. klinke, a
latch. Clicket, or cliket, a latch (in Chaucer) is from the like source,
the words click and clink being closely related ; cf. also cling. Der.
clinch-er.
CLING, to adhere closely. (E.) M.E. clingen, to become stiff;
also, to adhere together. ‘In cloddres of blod his her was clunge,’
i.e. his hair was matted ; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p.
142.—A.S, clingan, to shrivel up by contraction, to dry up; Grein, i.
164. + Dan. klynge, to cluster; Alynge, a cluster; cf. Dan. klumpe, to
clot, slump, a clump. See Clump. [+]
CLINICAL, relating to a bed. (F.,—Gk.) Sometimes clinick
occurs, but it is rare; it means one lying in bed; ‘the clinick or sick
person ;’ Bp. Taylor, Sermons, Of the Office Ministerial ; see too his
Holy Dying, 5. 6. c. 4.—F. clinique, " one that is bedrid ;” Cotgrave.
= Lat. clinicus, a bedrid person (St. Jerome) ; a physician that visits
_ patients in bed (Martial).—Gk. κλινικός, belonging to a bed ; a phy-
sician who visits patients in bed; ἡ κλινική, his art.—Gk. κλίνη, a
bed. = Gk. κλίνειν, to slope, to lie down ; cognate with ΕΝ lean. See
Lean.
CLINK, to tinkle, make a ringing noise. (E.) Intrans.: ‘ They
herd a belle clinke ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 14079. Also trans.: ‘I shal
clinken yow so mery a belle,’ id. 14407. + Du. Alinken, to sound,
tinkle ; klink, a blow. + Dan. klinge, to sound, jingle; klingre, to
jingle (frequentative). 4+ Swed. klinga, to ring, clink, tingle. + Icel.
kling, inter}. ting! tang! klingja, to ring. Clink is the nasalized form
of click, and the thinner form of clank. As-click: clack:: clink: clank.
Der. clink-er.
CLINKER, a cinder, or hard slag. (Du.) ‘Clinkers, those
bricks that by having much nitre or salt-petre in them (and lying
next the fire in the clamp or kiln) by the violence of the fire, run and
are glazed over;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Not (apparently)
in early use, and prob. borrowed from Dutch; however, the word
simply means ‘ that which clinks,’ from the sonorous nature of these
hardened bricks, which tinkle on striking together. — Du. klinker, that
which sounds; a vowel; a hardened brick; from klinken, to clink. 4+
Dan. klinke, a hard tile, a rivet; from klinke, to rivet, orig. to clink.
See above.
CLIP, to shear, to cut off. (Scand.) Μ. E. clippen, to cut off, shear
off; Ormulum, ll. 1188, 4104, 4142.—Icel. klippa, to clip, cut the
hair. + Swed. klippa, to clip, shear, cut. 4+ Dan. klipe, to clip, shear.
All cognate with A.S. clyppan, to embrace, M. E. clippen, to embrace,
clip in Shak. Cor. i. 6.29. B. The original sense was ‘to draw
tightly together,’ hence (1) to embrace closely, and (2) to draw
closely together the edges of a pair of shears. Moreover, the A. S.
clyppan is connected with clifian, to adhere, and climban, to climb.
See Cleave (2), and Climb. Der. clipp-er, clipp-ing.
CLIQUE, a gang, set of persons. (F.,.=Du.) Modem. From
F. clique, " a set, coterie, clique, gang ;’ Hamilton and Legros, French
Dict.—O. F. cliquer, to click, clack, make a noise; Cotgrave.—Du.
hlikken, to click, clash; also, to inform, tell; whence 4likker, a tell-
tale. [Perhaps, then, cligue originally meant a set of informers.
Otherwise, it merely meant a noisy gang, a set of talkers.] The Du.
word is cognate with E. click. See Click.
CLOAK, CLOKE, a loose upper garment. (F.,=C.) Cloke in
S. Matt. v. 40 (A. V.). M.E. cloke, Chaucer, C. T. 12499; Layamon,
ii, 122 (later text).—O. F. clogue, also spelt cloche, cloce; Burguy, s.v.
cloche.— Low Lat. cloca, a bell; also, a horseman’s cape, because its
shape resembled that of a bell. See further under Clock, which is
its doublet.
CLOCK, a measurer of time. (Celtic.) M.E. clok, Chaucer,
C.T. 16339. Cf. A.S. cluega, a bell (Lat. campana), AElfred’s tr. of
Beda, iv. 28 (Bosworth). The clock was so named from its striking,
and from the bell which gave the sound. ‘A great clock set up at
Canterbury, a.p. 1292;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. α. The origin of
the word is disputed, and great difficulty is caused by its being so
widely spread ; still, the Celtic languages give a clear etymology for
it, which is worth notice, and Fick sets down the word as Celtic. Cf.
Trish clog, a bell, a clock; clogan, a little bell; clogaim, I ring or sound
as a bell, clogas, a belfry; all secondary forms from the older clagaim,
Imake a noise, ring, cackle; clag, a clapper of a mill; clagaire, -
4\\i
CLOT. 115
P clapper of a bell; τὰ er; a little bell, noise; all pointing to the Irish
root clag, to clack. So Gaelic clog, a bell, clock ; clog, to sound as
a bell; clag, to sound as a bell, make a noise; clagadh, ringing,
chiming; &c. So Welsh clock, a bell, cleca, to clack; clegar, to clack,
tattle; clocian, to cluck; &c. Corn. cloch, Manx clagg, a bell. In other
languages we find Low Lat. clocca, cloca, a bell (whence F. cloche), Du.
klok, a bell, clock; Icel. klukka, old form klocka, a bell; Dan. klokke,
a bell, clock; Swed. klocka, a bell, clock, bell-flower; Du. kok, a clock,
orig. a bell; G. glocke, a bell, clock. See Clack. Der. clock-work.
CLOD, a lump or mass of earth. (E.) A later form of clot,
which has much the same meaning. ‘Clodde, gleba;’ Prompt. Parv.
.83. Pl. cloddes, Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. st. 3; bk. xii. st. 2.
ut, earlier than about ἃ. Ὁ. 1400, the usual spelling is clot. ‘The
clottis therof ben gold,’ Lat. glebee illius aurum; Wyclif, Job, xxviii.
6. See further under Clot. Der. clod-hopper (a hopper, or dancer,
over clods) ; clod-poll, clod-pate. ἐπ The A. 8. eltid, a rock, is not
quite the same word, though from the same root. It gave rise to the
M. E. clowd, as in ‘clowdys of clay;’? Coventry Mysteries, p. 402;
and to mod.E. cloud, q.v. We find Irish and Gael. clod, a turf,
sod ; but these words may have been borrowed from English. [+]
CLOG, a hindrance, impediment. (E.) | The verb ¢o clog is from
the sb., not vice versa. The sense of ‘ wooden shoe’ is merely an ex-
tension of the notion of block, clump, or clumsy mass. M. E. clogge,
as in: ‘ Clogge, truncus,’i.e.a block; Prompt. Parv., p. 83. ‘Clogge,
billot;’ Palsgrave. a. The Lowland Scottish form is clag. ‘Clag,
an encumbrance, a burden lying on property ;’ Jamieson. ‘Clag, to
obstruct, to cover with mud or anything adhesive ; claggit, clogged.
In Wallace, vi. 452, is the phrase “in clay that claggit was” = that was
bedaubed with clay;’id. He also gives: ‘ clag, a clot, a coagulation;’
and ‘claggy, unctuous, adhesive, bespotted with mire.’ β., Hence
it appears that the form clog, with the sense of ‘block,’ is later,
the earlier form being clag, with the sense of clot, esp. a clot of clay.
This connects it clearly with the word clay itself, of which the A. 8.
form was cleg. See Clay. Cf. Dan. kleg, kleg, clay, loam mixed with
clay; kleg, kleg, loamy; klegt bréd, doughy bread, i.e. clagged or
clogged bread. There is also a clear connection with Clew and
Cleave (2),q.v. | @f The sense of ‘cleaving’ well appears again
in the prov. E. cleg, Icel. kleggi, a horse-fly, famous for cleaving to
the horse. Der. clog, verb.
CLOISTER, a place of religious seclusion. (F.,—L.) M.E. cloister,
cloistre; Chaucer, C. T. prol. 181.—0O. F. cloistre (mod. F. clottre). =
Lat. claustrum, a cloister, lit. ‘enclosure.’ = Lat. claudere, pp. clausus, to
shut, shut in, enclose. See Close. Der. cloistr-al, claustr-al, cloister-ed.
CLOKE, old spelling of Cloak, q. v.
CLOSE (1), to shut in, shut, make close. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. closen; the pt. t. closed, enclosed, occurs in Havelok, 1. 1310.
The verb was formed from the pp. clos of the French verb.—O. F.
clos, pp. of O. F. clore, to enclose, shut in. Lat. clausus, pp. of clau-
dere, to shut, shut in. + Gk. κλείω, I shut. + Ο. Η. Ὁ. sliuzan, sliozan,
M. H. 6. sliezen (G. schliessen), to shut ; connected with E. slot, q. v.
- γ᾽ SKLU, to shut. Curtius, i. 183.
CLOSE (2), adj., shut up, confined, narrow. (F.,—L.) In Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, i. 183. Also as sb., M. E. clos, cloos, close, an en-
closed place; Rob. of Glouc. p. 7.—0.F. clos; see above. Der.
close-ly, close-ness, clos-ure ; clos-et, q. Vv.
CLOSET, a small room, recess. (F.) ‘ The highere closet of his
hows,’ Wyclif, Tobit, iii. 10; Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. ii. 1215.—
O. F. closet, in Roquefort, who gives: ‘ Closeau, closet, closier, clousier,
petit jardin de paysan, un petit clos fermé de haies ou de fagotage.’
A dimin. from O. F. clos, an enclosed space, a close, by affixing the
dimin. suffix -et. Clos is the pp. of O. F. clore, to shut, Lat. claudere;
see above, Der. closet, verb.
CLOT, a mass of coagulated matter. (E.) Still in use, and now
somewhat differentiated from clod, of which it is an earlier spelling.
M.E. clot, clotte ; ‘a clot of eorthe’ =a clod of earth, Ancren Riwle, p.
172. ‘Stony clottes,’ Trevisa, ii. 23, where the Lat. text has ‘ globos
saxeos. The orig. sense is ‘ball,’ and it is a mere variant of M. E.
clote, a. burdock, so called from the balls or burs upon it.—A.S. cldte,
a burdock, or rather a bur; see ‘ cldte, Arctium lappa’ (i.e. burdock),
in Gloss. to Cockayne’s Leechdoms, with numerous references, 4+
Du. kluit, a clod; klont, a clot, clod, lump. O. Du. slootken, a small
clod of earth (Oudemans); Du. ἀϊοοί, a ball, globe, sphere, orb. +
Icel. kldét, a ball, the knob on a sword-hilt. 4 Dan. klode, a globe,
sphere, ball (which suggests that the change from clot to clod may
have been due to Danish influence, this change from ¢ to d being
common in Danish). Ὁ Swed. slot, a bowl, globe; klots, a block,
stub, stock. G. loss, a clot, clod, dumpling, an awkward fellow
(cf. clod-hopper), where the ss answers to E. ὁ; Alotz, a block, trunk,
blockhead. B. The form clo-t or clo-d is an extension of clew or
clue, orig. ‘a ball,’ by the addition of a suffixed -¢ or -d; cf. Lat. glo-
ὕεια, glo-bus. See Clew, and Cleave (2). Der. clot, verb. [+
I2
ΠΝ
116 CLOTH.
CLOTH, a garment, woven material. (E.) M.FE. clath, cloth;
Ancren Riwle, p. 418; Layamon, ii. 318.—A.S. cld3, a cloth, a gar-
ment; Grein, i. 162. + Du. kleed, clothes, dress. + Icel. #ledi, cloth.
+ Dan. and Swed. klede, cloth. + G. kleid, a dress, garment. i
Origin unknown, but evidently a Teutonic word. The Irish cludaim,
I cover, hide, cherish, warm, is clearly related to Irish clud, a clout,
patch, and to E. clout, q. v.; and is therefore not to be connected with
cloth unless cloth and clout may be connected. The connection, if cor-
rect, leaves us nearly where we were. Der. cloth-es, from A. S. clddas,
the pl. of cla ; also clothe, verb, q. v.
CLOTHE, to cover with a cloth. (E.) M.E-. clathen, clothen,
cleSen; Ormulum, 2709; Havelok, 1137. The pt. t. is both clothede
and cladde, the pp. both clothed and clad. Clad occurs in the Ro-
maunt of the Rose, l. 219; and is still in use. Not found in A.S.;
the example in the Ormulum is perhaps one of the earliest. Obvi-
ously formed from Α. 5. clad, cloth; see above. + Du. kleeden. 4+
Icel. klada. + Dan. klede. 4+ Swed. kltida. 4+ G. kleiden. Der. cloth-
i-er, cloth-ing. J
CLOUD, a mass of vapours. (Ε.) M.E. cloude, clowde. “ Moni
clustered clowde’ = many a clustered cloud, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
ii. 367. The spellings cloyd, clowde, cloud, cloude, clod, occur in the
Cursor Mundi, 2580, 2781. Earlier examples are scarcely to be
found, unless the word is to be identified, as is almost certainly the
case, with M. E. clude, a mass of rock, a hill. ‘The hulle was bi-
closed with cludes of stone’=the hill was enclosed with masses of
stone; Layamon, ii. 370, 371. B. In corroboration of this identifi-
cation, we may observe (1) that the sense of ‘mass of rock’ passed
out of use as the newer application of the word came in; (2) that
both words are sometimes found with a plural in -en as well as in
-es; and (3) the O. Flem. clote occurs in the sense of ‘cloud,’ and
is closely related to Flem. clot, a clot, clod, and cloot, a ball ; see
Delfortrie, Mémoire sur les Analogues des Langues Flamande, Alle-
mande, et Anglaise, 1858, p. 193. Further, we find the expression
‘ clowdys of clay,’ i.e. round masses of clay, Coventry Mysteries, p.
402... Α. 5. cléd, properly ‘a round mass,’ used in A. S. to mean ‘a
hill’ or ‘ mass of rock,’ but easily transferred to mean ‘cloud’ at a
later period, because the essential idea was ‘ mass’ or ‘ ball,’ and not
‘rock.’ In Orosius, iii. 9. sect. 13, we read of a city that was ‘ mid
eltidum ymbweaxen,’ i. 6. fortified with masses of rock. B. The
A.S. elti-d is connected with the root seen in clew, and cleave (2) ;
in the same way as is the case with clo-d and clo-t. See Clew,
Cleave (2), Clot, and Clod. 4 The same root appears in Lat.
glo-mus, glo-bus ; so that a cloud may be accurately defined as a ‘ con-
glo-meration,’ whether of rock or of vapour. Der. cloud-y, cloud-i-ly,
cloud-i-ness, cloud-less, cloud-let (diminutive).
CLOUGH, 2 hollow in a hill-side. (E.) ‘A clough, or clowgh,
is a kind of breach or valley downe a slope from the side of a hill,
where commonly shragges, and trees doe grow. It is the termination
of Colclough or rather Colkclough, and some other sirnames ;’ Ver-
stegan, Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, c.9. M.E. clow, clough;
*Sende him to seche in clif and clow;’ Cursor Mundi, Trin. MS., 1.
17590. Also spelt clew, Allit. Morte Arthur, 1639 ; and (in Scottish)
cleuch, Wallace, iv. 539. [The alleged A.S. clough is a fiction of
Somner’s.] An Eng. form with a final guttural, corresponding to
Icel. klofi, a rift in a hill-side, derived from Icel. klitifa, to cleave,
Similarly clough is connected with A. S. cledfan, to cleave; and is a
doublet of Cleft, q. v.
CLOUT, a patch, rag, piece of cloth. (Celtic.) M.E. clout,
εἶμι; Ancren Riwle, p. 256.—A.S. clit; we find ‘ commissura, clit’
in A£lfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Vasorum, p. 61. [Not a
true A.S. word, but .of Celtic origin.]—W. clwt, Corn. clut, a piece,
patch, clout. 4 Irish and Gael. clud, a clout, patch, rag. Ὁ Manx
clooid, a clout. ‘Der. clout, verb.
CLOVE (1), a kind of spice. (Span..—L.) ‘There is another
fruit that cometh out of India, like unto pepper-cornes, and it is
called cloves ;’ Holland’s Pliny, bk. xii.c. 7. Cotgrave has: ‘clou
de girofle,a clove.’ The moder word clove was not borrowed from
French, but from Spanish, the slight corruption of the vowel from
the sound ah to long o being due to the previous existence of another
E. clove, which see below.—Span. clavo, a nail, a clove; the clove
being named from its close resemblance to a nail.— Lat. clauus, a
nail. (Root uncertain; perhaps the same as that of clavis, a key;
see Clavicle.) See Cloy. Der. clove-pink. ¢a The M. E. form
clow (Chaucer, C.T.15171) is from Εἰ, clou; but see Errata. [x]
CLOVE (2), a bulb, or tuber. (E.) ‘A bulb has the power of
propagating itself by developing, in the axils of its scales, new bulbs,
or what gardeners call cloves ;’ Lindley, qu. in Webster.—A.S. clu,
preserved in the compounds cluf pung, crowfoot, Ranunculus sceleratus,
where cluf means ‘tuber,’ and pung, poison, from the acrid principle
of the juices; and in clufwyrt, the buttercup, Ranunculus acris ; see
Gloss. in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 319. [I suspect the eluf-wyrt
CLUMP.
oi rather the Ranunculus bulbosus, or bulbous buttercup; at any rate
cluf-wyrt means ‘ bulb-wort.”] _I suppose this A. 8. cluf to be related
to A. 8. cliwe, a εἶσιν, ball, and to the Lat. globus. 4 The clove,
used as a measure of weight, is hardly the same word; see Ad-
denda. [+]
CLOVER, a kind of trefoil grass. (E.) Μ. Ε. claver, clover ;
spelt claver, Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 3241.—A.S. clefre,
fem. (gen. clefran); Gloss. to Cockayne’s Leechdoms, q. v. + Du.
klaver, clover, trefoil. 4 Swed. kléfver, clover, buck-bean. 4+ Dan.
klover. + O.H.G. chléo, G. klee. 3B. The suggestion that it is de-
rived from Α. 8. cledfan, to cleave, because its leaf is three-cleft, is a
probable one, but not certain; cf. Du. kloven, Swed. klyfva, Dan.
hlove, O. H. G. chlioban, to cleave. See Cleave (1).
CLOWN, a clumsy lout, rustic, buffoon. (Scand.) ‘ This loutish
clown ;’ Sidney’s Arcadia, bk.i(R.; s.v. Low). ‘To brag upon his
pipe the clowne began ;’ Turberville, Agaynst the Ielous Heads, &c.
Not found much earlier. Of Scandinavian origin.—Icel. klunni, a
clumsy, boorish fellow; cf. klunnalegr, clumsy. ++ North Friesic
klonne, a clown, bumkin (cited by W. 00d). + Swed. dial. klunn,
a log; kluns, a hard knob, a clumsy fellow; Rietz. + Dan. klunt, a
log, a block; kluntet, blockish, clumsy,awkward. β, It is probably
connected with E. clump, q.v.; cf. Icel. klumba, a club; Dan. kiump,
a clump, Alumpfod, a club-foot; Swed. klump, a lump, slumpig,
clumsy. See Clump, Club, Clumsy. 4 The derivation from
Lat. colonus is wrong. Der. clown-ish (Levins), -ly, -ness.
CLOY, to glut, satiate, stop up. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, i.
3. 296; also cloyment, Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 102; cloyless, Ant. ii. 1. 25.
*Cloyed, or Accloyed, among farriers, a term used when a horse is
pricked with a nail in shooing;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715. Cot-
grave has: ‘ Enclouer, to naile, drive in a naile; enclouer artillerie, to
cloy a piece of ordnance; to drive a naile or iron pin, into the
touch-hole thereof;’ also: ‘ Encloué, nailed, fastened, pricked, cloyed
with a nail;’ also: ‘ Encloyer (obsolete), to cloy, away or stop up.’
Hence the etymology. =O. F. cloyer, a by-form of clover (as shewn
above) ; Cotgrave gives: ‘ Clouer, to naile; to fasten, join, or set on
with nailes.’ The older form is cloer (Burguy).—O. F. clo, later
clou, a nail.—Lat. clauus, a nail. See Clove (1). Der. cloy-less.
@@7 It is probable that οἷον was more or less confused, in the English
mind, with clog, a word of different origin.
CLUB (1), a heavy stick, a cudgel. (Scand.) M.E. clubbe, clobbe,
club, clob; Layamon, ii. 216, iii. 35; Havelok, 1. 1927, 2289. —Icel.
klubba, klumba, a club. 4+ Swed. klubba, a club; klubb, a block, a
club; Alump, a lump. + Dan. klub, a club; klump, a clump, lump;
hlumpfod, a. club-foot ; klumpfodet, club-footed. Cf. Dan. klunt, a log,
a block. - B. The close connection of club with clump is apparent ; in
fact, the Icel. klubba stands for klumba, by the assimilation so common
in that language. The further connection with clumsy and clown is
also not difficult to perceive.
Der. club-foot, club-footed.
CLUB (2), an association of persons, (Scand.) Not in very early
use. One of the earliest examples is in the Dedication to Dryden's
Medal, where he alludes to the Whigs, and asks them what right
they have ‘to meet, as you daily do, in factious clubs.’ In Sher-
wood’s Index to Cotgrave, a.p. 1660, we find: ‘7’ clubbe, mettre ou
despendre ἃ l’egual d'un autre.’ The word is really the same as the
last, but applied to a ‘clump’ of people. See Rietz, who gives the
Swed. dial. klubb, as meaning ‘a clump, lump, dumpling, a tightly
packed heap of men, a knoll, a heavy inactive fellow,’ i.e. a clown;
see Clown. So we speak of a knot of people, or a clump of trees.
The word appears in G. as klub. Der. club, verb.
CLUB (3), one of a suit at cards. (Scand.) <A. The name is a
translation of the Span. bastos, i.e. cudgels, clubs; which is the
Span. name for the suit. Thus the word is the same as Club (1)
and Club(2). 8. The figure by which the clubs are denoted on a
card is a trefoil; the F. name being ¢réfle, a trefoil, a club (at cards) ;
cf. Dan. kléver, clover, a club (at cards); Du. klaver, clover, trefoil,
a club (at cards). See Clover.
CLUCK, to call, as a hen does. (E.) ‘When she, poor hen,
hath cluck’d thee to the wars;’ Cor. v. 3. 163; where the old editions
have clock’'d. M.E. clokken. ‘Clokkyn as hennys;’ Prompt. Parv.
Ὃ 83. (Cf. ‘He chukketh,’ said of a cock; Chaucer, C. T. 15188.]
ot found in A.S.; the alleged A. 8. cloccan is perhaps an invention of
Somner’s, but gives the right form, and there may have been such a
word. The mod. E. form may have been influenced by the Danish.
Du. klokken, to cluck.4Dan. Alukke, to cluck; kuk, a clucking; kluk-
κόπο, a clucking hen.4-G. glucken, to cluck; gluckhenne, a clucking-
hen.+Lat. glocire, to cluck. An imitative word; see Clack. [+
CLUE; see Clew.
CLUMP, a mass, block, cluster of trees. (E.?) ‘ England, Scot-
land, Ireland, and our good confederates the United Provinces, be all
on a clump together ;’ Bacon, Of a War with Spain (R.). Probably
See Clump, Clumsy, Clown.
»»" τὰν
i
PP cc se cma Dynes, 4
an E, word, though not found in early writers; still it occurs in?
CLUMSY.
᾿ Dutch and German, as well as Scandinavian. + Du. klomp, a lump,
clog, wooden shoe ; cf. kont, a clod, lump. + Dan. klump, a clump,
lump; Alumpe, to clot; cf. klunt, a log, block. + Swed. klump, a
lump; 4lumpig, lumpy, clumsy. + Icel. kiumba, klubba, a club. + G.
klump, a lump, clod, pudding, dumpling ; klumpen, a lump, mass,
heap, cluster; cf. Alunker, a clod of dirt. B. Besides these forms, we
find Dan. #limp, a clod of earth; Swed. klimp,a clod, a lump, a
dumpling ; these are directly derived from the root preserved in the
M.H.G. #limpfen (strong verb, pt. t. klampf), to draw together,
press tightly together, cited by Fick, iii. 51. γ. From the same
root we have E. clamp, to fasten together tightly; so that clamp and
clump are mere variants from the same root. See Clamp; and see
Club (1), a doublet of clump.
CLUMSY, shapeless, awkward, ungainly. (Scand.) ‘ Apt to be
drawn, formed, or moulded ... even by clumsy fingers;’ Ray, On the
Creation, pt. ii. In Ray’s Collection of Provincial Eng. Words we find :
* Clumps, Clumpst, idle, lazy, unhandy, a word of common use in Lin-
colnshire; see Skinner. This is, I suppose, the same with our
clumzy, in the South, signifying unhandy ; clumpst with cold, i. 6. be-
nummed ;’ and again he has: ‘ Cl: d, adj. “a cl: d hand,”
a clumsie hand; Cheshire.” a. All these forms are easily explained,
being alike corruptions of the M. E. clumsed, benumbed. From this
word were formed (1) cl: d, for cl d, which again is for
clumsed, by a change similar to that in clasp from M. E, clapsen ; (2)
clumpst, by mere contraction ; (3) clumps, by loss of final ¢ in the last ;
and (4) clumsy, by the substitution of -y for -ed, in order to make the
word look more like an adjective. B. The M.E. clumsed, also spelt
clomsed, is the pp. of the verb clumsen or clomsen, to benumb, also, to
feel benumbed, It is passive in the phrase ‘ with clumsid hondis,’ as
a translation of ‘dissolutis manibus;’ Wyclif, Jerem. xlvii. 3 ; see
also Isaiah, xxxv. 3. ‘He is outher clomsed [stupefied] or wode’
[mad]; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1651. See further in my
note to Piers the Plowman, C. xvi. 253, where the intransitive use of
the verb occurs, in the sentence: ‘ whan thow clomsest for colde’ =
when thou becomest numb with cold. γ. Of Scandinavian origin.
Cf. Swed. dial. klummsen, benumbed with cold, with frozen hands;
spelt also ki: , ἀϊά , Al , Ali hindt (i.e. with benumbed
hands), &c., Rietz, p. 332; who also gives krumpen (p. 354) with
the very same sense, but answering in form to the E. cramped. In
Icelandic, klumsa means ‘lockjaw.’ δ. It is easily seen that M. E.
clumsen is an extension of the root clam, or cram, to pinch, whence
also E. clamp and cramp. See Clamp, Cramp. So in Dutch we
find kleumsch, chilly, numb with cold; from kleumen, to be benumbed
with cold; which again is from klemmen, to pinch, clinch, oppress.
Cf. prov. E. clem, to pinch with hunger.
‘USTER, a bunch, mass, esp. of grapes. (E.) M.E. cluster,
clustre, closter ; Wyclif, Deut. xxxii. 32, Numb. xiii. 25, Gen. xl. 10.
=A.S. clyster, cluster ; the pl. clystru, clusters, occurs in Gen. xl. 10.
+ Icel. zlastr, an entanglement, tangle, bunch; an extension of
klasi, a cluster, bunch, esp. of berries. β, Thus cluster is an exten-
sion of the base kas, which appears in Icel. kasi, a cluster, bunch ;
Dan. and Swed. élase, a cluster (prob. in Du. klos, a bobbin, block,
log, bowl) ; and is again dient into Swed. and Dan. klister, paste,
Icel. #listra, to paste or glue together. The Swed. dialects also have
klysse, a cluster, as a contraction of klifsa, with the same meaning,
from the verb klibba, to stick to,to adhere. Similarly, k/as probably
stands for an older klafs. y. The root is, accordingly, to be found
in the Teutonic 4/ KLIB, to adhere to, to cleave to (Fick, iii. 52) ;
cf. A.S. clifian, to cleave to, adhere to.- And a cluster means a bunch
of things adhering closely together, as, e.g. in the case of a cluster of
grapes or of bees. See Cleave (2). @ Similarly the Dan. klynge,
a cluster, is derived from the Teutonic γ΄ KLING, to cling together ;
see Cling.
CLUTCH, a claw; to grip, lay hold of. (E.) The sb. seems to
be more original than the verb. The verb is M.E. clucchen; ‘to
clucche or to clawe;' P. Plowman, B. xvii.188. The sb. is M.E. cloche,
clouche, cloke ; ‘and in his cloches holde ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 154;
‘his kene clokes,’ Ancren Riwle, p.130. As usual, -tch stands for -che,
and -che for -ke or -k; thus the word is the same as the Lowl. Scot.
cleuck, cluik, cluke, clook, a claw or talon. And this sb. is clearly con-
nected with Lowl. Scot. cleik, clek, cleek, to catch as by a hook, to lay
hold of, to seize, snatch ; Eng. dial. click, to catch or snatch away
(Halliwell). B. In fact, beside the M_E. cloche, a claw, cluechen, to
claw, we find the forms cleche, a hook, crook (Ancren Riwle, p. 174),
and the verb clechen, clichen, or kleken, to snatch; as in ‘Sir Gawan
bi the coler clechis the knyghte ;’ Anturs of Arthur, st. 48. The pt.
τ, of M. E. clechen is clachte (Ancren Riwle, p. 102) or clauchte (Scot.
claucht), as in Wallace, ii. 97; and the pp. is clakt, Lyric Poems, p.
37. The exact correspondence of clechen, pt. t. clauchte, pp. claht
COAST. 117
examples in Bosworth), renders the identification of the words
tolerably certain. γ. Hence, instead of clutch being derived imme-
diately from the A.S. geleccan (as suggested, perhaps by guess. in
Todd’s Johnson), the history of the word tells us that the connection
is somewhat more remote. From A.S. geleccan, we have M.E.
clechen, to seize, whence M. E. cleche, that which seizes, a hook, with
its variant M. E. cloche, a claw, whence lastly the verb clucchen. ὃ. In
the A.S. geleccan, the ge- is a mere prefix, and the true verb is eccan,
to seize, M.E. lacchen, spelt latch in Shak. Mach. iv.3.195 ; see Latch.
CLUTTER (1), a noise, a great din. (E.) Not common; Rich.
uotes from King, and Todd from Swift; a mere variation of
tter,q.v. And cf. Clutter (3).
CLUTTER 2), to coagulate, clot. (E.) ‘ The cluttered blood ;’
Holland, Pliny, b. xxi.c.25. M.E. cloteren; the pp. clotered, also
written clothred, occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 2747. The frequentative
form of clot; see Clot.
CLUTTER (3), a confused heap; to heap up. (Welsh.) ‘ What
a clutter there was with huge, over-grown pots, pans, and spits ;’
L’Estrange, in Rich. and Todd’s Johnson. ‘Which clutters not
praises together ;’ Bacon, to K. Jas. I: Sir T. Matthew’s Lett. ed.
1660, p. 32 (Todd).— W. cludair, a heap, pile; cludeirio, to pile up.
CLYSTER, a injection into the bowels. (L.,—Gk.) The pl.
clisters is in Holland’s Pliny, b. viii. c. 27; the verb clysterize in the
same, b. xx. c. 5; and Massinger has: ‘ Thou stinking clyster-pipe ;’
Virgin Martyr, A. iv. sc. 1.— Lat. clyster.—Gk. κλυστήρ, a clyster, a
syringe ; xAvopa, a liquid used for washing out, esp. a clyster, a
drench. Gk. κλύζειν, to wash. —Gk.4/KATY, to wash ; cf. Lat. cluere,
to purge, Goth. iluirs, pure. —4/KLU, to cleanse ; Fick, i. 552.
CO-, prefix ; a short form of con-. See Con-.
COACH, a close carriage. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, ii. 2.66.—F. coche, ‘a coach; Cotgrave. = Lat. concha, ‘ which
from its proper sense of shell, conch, came to that of a little boat.
The word was early applied to certain public carriages by the com-
mon transfer of words relating to water-carriage to land-carriage;’
Brachet. And see Diez. [The F. coche also means ‘ boat,’ and has a
doublet cogue, a shell.]=—Gk. κόγκη, a mussel, cockle, cockle-shell ;
also xéyxos, a mussel, cockle, shell. 4 Skt. gankha, a conch-shell.
See Conch, Cockle, Cock-boat. [*]
COADJUTOR, assistant. (L.) Spelt coadiutour, Sir T. Elyot,
Governor, Ὁ. ii. c. 10. § 3.— Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, together;
and adiutor, an assistant. = Lat. adii » pp. of adi e, to assist.
See Adjutant. Der. coadjutr-ix, coadjutor-ship.
COAGULATEH, to curdle, congeal. (L.) Shak. has coagulate
as pp. = curdled ; ‘coagulate gore ;’ Hamlet, ii. 2. 484. — Lat. coagulatus,
pp- of coagulare, to curdle.—Lat. coagulum, rennet, which causes
things to curdle.= Lat. co- (for con or cum, together), and ag-ere, to
drive ; (in Latin, the contracted form cogere is the common form) ;
with suffix -z/-, having a diminutive force ; so that co-ag-ul-um would
mean ‘that which drives together slightly.’—4/ AG, to drive. See
Agent. Der. coagulat-ion, coagul-able, coagul-ant.
COAL, charcoal; a combustible mineral. (E.) Μ. Ε. col, Laya-
mon, l. 2366.—A.S. col, coal; Grein, i. 166. + Du. kool. + Icel. and
Swed. fol. 4+ Dan. kul.4- O.H.G. chol, cholo, Μ. Ἡ. 6. kol, G. kohle.
The Skt. jval, to blaze, burn, is probably from the same root; see
Fick, iii. 48. @ Of course any connection with Lat. calere, to be
hot, is out of the question; an E. c and a Latin ¢ are of different
origin. Der. coal-y, coal-fish, coal-heaver, &c.; also collier, q.v.; also
collied, i. e. blackened, dark, in Mid. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 145.
COALESCEH, to grow together. (L.) Used by Newton (Todd) ;
in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; also by Goodwin, Works, v. iii. pt. iii.
. 345 (R.) R. doubtless refers to the works of T. Goodwin, 5 vols.,
ndon, 1681-1703. = Lat. coalescere, to grow together. — Lat. co-, for
con or cum, together ; and alescere, to grow, frequentative verb from
alere, to nourish. See Aliment. Der. coalescence, coalescent, from
coalescent-, stem of the pres. part. of coalescere; also coalition (used by
Burke) from Lat. coalitus, pp. of coalescere.
COARSE, rough, rude, gross. (F.,—L.?) In Shak. Henry VIII,
iii. 2. 239. | Also spelt course, cowrse; ‘Yea, though the threeds
[threads] be cowrse;’ Gascoigne, Complaint of the Grene Knight,
I. 25; cf. ‘ Course, vilis, grossus;’ Levins, 224. 39. a. The origin
of coarse is by no means well ascertained; it seems most likely
that it stands for course, and that course was used as a contracted
form of in course, meaning ‘in an ordinary manner,’ and hence
*ordinary,’ or ‘common.’ The phrase in course was also used for
the modern of course; Meas. for Meas. iii. 1.259. ββ. The change
from in course to i’ course, and thence to course, would have been easy.
If this be right, see Course. Der. coarse-ly, coarse-ness. [+]
COAST, side, border, country. (F..—L.) M.E. coste. ‘Bi these
Englissche costes’=throughout these English coasts or borders;
William of Shoreham, De Baptismo, st. 9; about a. p. 1327.—0. F.
with A.S. geleccan, to catch, seize, pt. t. gelehte, pp. geleht (see
ᾧ coste (F. céte), a rib, slope of a hill, shore. Lat. costa, a rib, side.
118 COAT.
ἅ
(Origin unknown.) Der. coast, v., coast-er, coast-wise. From the
same source is ac-cost, q.v.; also cutlet, q. v-
COAT, a garment, vesture. (F..—G.) Μ. Ε, cote, kote; K. Ali-
saunder, ed. Weber, 2413.—0O.F. cote (F. cotte), a coat. Low Lat.
cota, a garment, tunic, also a cot; cf. Low Lat. cottus, a tunic.
M.H.G. kutte, kotte, O. H. G. choz, chozzo, a coarse mantle ; whence
G. kutte,a cowl. B. Cognate with A.S. céte, a cote or cot, the
orig. sense being ‘covering.’ See Cot. Der. coat, vb., coat-ing.
COAX, to entice, persuade. (Celtic.?) Formerly spelt cokes.
‘They neither kisse nor cokes them ;’ Puttenham, Arte of Poesie, lib.
i. c. 8; ed. Arber, p. 36. The words cokes as a sb., meant a simple-
ton, gull, dupe. ‘ Why, we will make a cokes of this wise master ;’
Ben Jonson, The Devil is an Ass, ii. 2. ‘Go, you’re a brainless
coax, a toy, a fop;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at Sev. Weapons, iii.
1. [This sb. is probably the original of the verb coce, to barter ;
Levins, Manip. Vocab. 155, 17; cf. ‘to cope [barter] or coase, cam-
bire;’ Baret.] β. Earlier history unknown; prob. allied to the
difficult word Cockney, which see. @ We may note that Cot-
grave seems to have regarded it as equivalent to the F. cocard. He
has: ‘ Cocard, a nice doult, quaint goose, fond or saucie cokes, proud
or forward meacock.’ Under the spelling coguart, he gives ‘ undis-
creetly bold, peart, cocket, jolly, cheerful.’ Thus the F. coguart be-
came cocket, and now answers to the school-slang cocky, i.e. like a
fighting cock. But coax does not well answer to this, whereas the
Celtic words quoted under Cockney give a close result as to
meaning.
COB (1), a round lump, or knob, a head. (C.) Such seems to be
the original sense, the dimin. being cobble, a round lump, as used in
cobble-stones. As applied to a pony or horse, it seems to mean dumpy
or short and stout. M. E. cob, a head, a person, esp. a wealthy per-
son; the pl. cobbis is used by Occleve ; see quotation in Halliwell. =
W. cob, a tuft, a spider; cop, a tuft, summit; copa, top, tuft, crest,
crown of the head ; cf. copyn, a tuft, spider. 4 Gael. copan, the boss
of a shield, cup. B. Cf. Du. kop, a head, pate, person, man, cup;
G. kopf, the head. Perhaps these words, like M. E. cop, a top, were
orig. of Celtic origin; this would explain their close similarity to the
Gk. «Bn, the head; Lat. cupa, a cup. See Cup. Der. cob-web,
q. v.; cobb-le, sb., q.v.; and see cup. ¢@ The true G. word cognate
with Lat. caput is haupt, answering to E. head, q. v.
COB (2), to beat, strike. (C.) _In sailor’s language and provincial
E. = W. cobio, to thump; probably orig. to thump with something
bunchy, so as to bruise only, or perhaps to thump on the head. = W.
cob, a tuft; cop, a head, bunch. See Cob (1).
COBALT, a reddish-gray mineral. (G.,—Gk.) | One of the very
few G. words in English ; most of such words are names of minerals.
Used by Woodward, who died a.p, 1728 (Todd).—G. kobalt, cobalt.
B. The word is a nick-name given by the miners because it was
poisonous and troublesome to them; it is merely another form of
6. kobold, a demon, goblin; and cobalt itself is called kobold in pro-
vincial German; see Fliigel’s Dict.mM.H.G. kobolt, a demon,
sprite; cf. Low Lat. cobalus, a mountain-sprite. Gk. κόβαλος, an
impudent rogue, a mischievous goblin. See Goblin.
COBBLE (1), to patch up. (F.,.—L.) ‘He doth but cloute
atch] and cobbill ;’ Bkelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Court, l. 524.
he sb. cobelere, a cobbler, occurs in P. Plowman, B. v. 327.—O0.F.
cobler, coubler, to join together, lit. to couple; Roquefort.— Lat.
copulare, to bind or join together. See Couple, Copulate.
Der. cobbl-er.
COBBLE (2), a small round lump. (C.) Chiefly used of round
stones, commonly called cobble-stones. ‘Hic rudus, a cobylstone ;’
Wright’s Vocab. i. 256. A dimin. of cob, with the suffix -/e (for
-el). See Cob (1).
COBLE, a small fishing-boat. (C.) ‘ Cobles, or little fishing-
boats ;” Pennant, in Todd’s Johnson. = W. ceubal, a ferry-boat, skiff.
Cf. W. ceubren, a hollow tree; ceufad,a canoe. W. ceuo, to excavate,
hollow out; boats being orig. made of hollowed trees. —4/ KU, to
contain.
COBWEB, ἃ spider’s web. (E.) Either (1) from W. cob, a spider,
and E. web; or (2) a shortened form of attercop-web, from the M. E.
attercop, a spider; cf. the spelling copwebbe, Golden Boke, c. 17 (R.)
Either way, the etymology is ultimately the same. β, In Wyclif’s
Bible we find: ‘ The webbis of an attercop,’ Isaiah, lix. 5; and: ‘the
web of attercoppis,’ Job, viii. 14. The M.E. attercop is from A. 8.
attorcoppa, a spider, Wright’s Vocab. i. 24; a word compounded of
A.S. dtor, poison (Bosworth), and coppa, equivalent to W. cop, a
head, tuft, W. cob, a tuft, a spider; so that the sense is ‘a bunch of
poison.” See Cob (1), Cup.
COCHINEAT, a scarlet dye-stuff. (Span.,=L.,—Gk.) Cochineal
consists ‘of the dried bodies of insects of the species Coccus cacti, native
in Mexico, and found on several species of cactus, esp. C. cochinillifer;’
Webster. [These insects have the appearance of berries, and werey COCKATOO, a kind of parrot. (Malay.)
COCKATOO.
thought to be such; hence the name.] The word cochineal occurs
in Beaum, and Fletcher, Beggar’s Bush, i. 3.—Span. cochinilla, cochi-
neal; cf. Ital. cocciniglia, the same.— Lat. coccineus, coccinus, of a
scarlet colour. Lat. coccum, a berry; also, ‘kermes, supposed by
the ancients to be a berry.—Gk. κόκκος, a kernel, a berry ; esp. the
‘kermes-berry,’ used to dye scarlet. [Ὁ
COCK (1), the male of the domestic fowl. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
M.E. cok; see Chaucer’s Nun’s Priest’s Tale. [Not really an E.
word, though commonly referred to A.S. coc. The fact is that the
Α. 5. coc is of late occurrence, only appearing in the latest MS. of the
A. S. Gospels (written after a.p. 1100) in Mark, xiv. 72, where all the
earlier MSS. have the word hana, the masc. word corresponding to
E. hen. See Hen. Thus the A.S. coc is merely ἘΣ ΌΤΙ Win
French.] =O. F. coc (F. cog).— Low Lat. coceum, an accus. form oc-
curring in the Lex Salica, vii. 16, and of onomatopoetic origin
(Brachet).—Gk. κόκκυ, the cry of the cuckoo; also the cry of the
cock, since the phrase κοκκοβόας pus occurs to signify a cock ; lit. it
means ‘ the cock-voiced bird,’ or the bird that cries cock! B. Chaucer,
in his Nun’s Priest’s Tale, ll. 455, 456, says of Chanticleer: ‘No
thing ne liste him thanne for to crowe, But cryde anon cok! cok!
and up he sterte.’ Cf. Skt. ku, to cry; Adj, to cry as a bird. See
Cuckoo, and Coo. @ The W. cog does not mean a cock, but
a cuckoo. Der. cock-er-el, a little cock, apparently a double diminu-
tive, M.E. cokerel, Prompt. Parv. p. 80; cock-fight-ing, sometimes
contracted to cock-ing ; cock-er, one who keeps fighting-cocks ; cock-
pit; cock’s-comb, a plant; and see cock-ade, cock-atrice, coxcomb.
¢> The cock, or stop-cock of a barrel, is probably the.same word ;
cf. G. hakn, a cock; also, a faucet, stop-cock. See Cock (4). [x]
COCK (2), a small pile of hay. (Scand.) ‘A cocke of hay;
Tyndale’s Works, p. 450. Cf. ‘cockers of haruest folkes,’ Rastall,
Statutes; Vagabonds, &c. p. 474 (R.) And see P. Plowman, 6. vi.
13, and my note upon it.— Dan. kok, a heap, pile; cited by Wedg-
wood, but not given in Ferrall and Repp. + Icel. kékkr, a lump, a
ball. ++ Swed. ζοζα, a clod of earth. @ This is the word of which
the Du. kogel, a ball, bullet, Dan. kogle, a cone, G. kugel, a ball, is
the diminutive. Cf. Swed. koka, a clot, clod of earth, with Swed.
dial. kokkel, a lump of earth, which Rietz identifies with Du. kogel.
COCK (3), to stick up abruptly. (C.) We say to cock one’s eye,
one’s hat ; or, of a bird, that it cocks up its tail. This slightly vulgar
word, like many such very common monosyllables, is probably
Celtic. Gael. coc, to cock, as in coc do bhoineid, cock your bonnet;
cf. Gael. coc-shron, a cock-nose; coc-shronach, cock-nosed. Der.
cock, sb., in the phrase ‘ a cock of the eye,’ &c.
COCK (4), part of the lock of a gun. (Ital.) “ Pistol’s cock is
up;’ Hen. V, ii. 1. 55. [On the introduction of fire-arms, the terms
relating to bows and arrows were sometimes retained; see artillery
in 1 Sam. xx. 40.]—TItal. cocca, the notch of an arrow; coccare, to put
the arrow on the bowstring (cf. E.‘to cock a gun’). _B. So also
F. coche means a nock, nitch, notch of an arrow; also ‘ the nut-hole
of a cross-bow’ (Cotgrave); cf. F. décocher, to let fly an arrow, Ital.
scoccare, to let fly, to shoot; F. encocher, to fit an arrow to the bow-
string. γ. The origin of Ital. cocca, F. coche, a notch, is unknown;
but see Cog. 4 The Ital. cocca, being an unfamiliar word, was
confused with F. cog, a cock, and actually translated into German by
hahn in the phrase den Hahn spannen, i.e. to cock (a gun).
COCK (5), COCK BOAT, a small boat. (F..—L.,—Gk.) The
addition of boat is superfluous ; see cock in K. Lear, iv. 6. 19.—0.F.
cogue, a kind of boat; cf. Ital. cocca, Span. coca,a boat. B. The
word also appears in the form cog or cogge, as in Morte Arthure, ed.
Brock, 476; Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, Ypsiphyle, 113.
This is the Du, and Dan. kog, Icel. kuggr, a boat ; the same word.
It also appears in Corn. coc, W. ewch, a boat; Bret. koked, a small
boat, skiff; Low Lat. cocco, cogo, a sort of boat. y. The word
was very widely spread, and is probably to be referred, as suggested
by Diez, to the Lat. concha, whence both mod. F. coche, a boat, and
cogue, a shell, as also E. coach; see Coach. 8. The Celtic words
may be looked upon as cognate with the Latin, and the Teutonic
words as borrowed from the Celtic; the Romance words being from
the Latin. — Lat. concha, a shell. Gk. κόγκη, a mussel, cockle-shell ;
κόγκος, a mussel, cockle, cockle-shell. 4 Skt. gankha, a conch-shell.
See Conch; and see Cockle (1). Der. cock-swain, by the addition
of swain, q. v.; now gen. spelt coxswain.
coc , a knot of ribbon on a hat. (F.) ‘Pert infidelity is
wit’s cockade ;’ Young’s Nt. Thoughts, Nt. 7, 1. 19 from end. The a
was formerly sounded ak, nearly as ar in arm; and the word is, accord-
ingly, a corruption of cockard, =F. coguarde, fem. of coquard, " foolishly
proud, saucy, presumptuous, malapert, undiscreetly peart, cocket,
jolly, cheerful;’ Cotgrave. He also gives: ‘coguarde, bonnet ἃ la
coguarde, a Spanish cap, . . . any bonnet or cap worne proudly,’
Formed by suffix -ard from F. cog, a cock. See Cock (1).
The pl. is. spelt
©
7
-
᾿
4
4
¥
5
COCKATRICE,
ilies, sail thie ΜΝ πιὸ ἐμ to be found in the Mauritius » Si T.7
Herbert, Travels, p. 383 (Todd’s ἜΡΟΝ or ed. 1665, p. 403.—
Malay kakattia. a cockatoo ; a word which is doubtless imitative, like
our cock; see Cock (1). This Malay word is given at p. 84 of Pijn-
appel’s Malay-Dutch Dictionary; he also gives the imitative words
kakak, the cackling of hens, p. 75 ; and kukuk, the crowing of a cock,
. 94. So also ‘kakatia, a bird of the parrot-kind;’ Marsden’s
Malay Dict. p. 261. Cf. Skt. kukkuta, a cock; so named from its
. See Cock, Cuckoo.
“COCKATRICE, a fabulous serpent hatched from a cock’s egg.
(F.) | In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 215. M.E. cocatryse, kokatrice, Wy-
clif, Ps. xc. 13; Isa. xi, 8, xiv. 9.—O. F. cocatrice, a crocodile ;
Roquefort, q.v. Cf. Span. cocotriz, a crocodile. Low Lat. cocatricem,
acc. of cocatrix, a crocodile, basilisk, cockatrice. B. The form
cocatrix is a corruption of Low Lat. cocodrillus, a crocodile; it
being noted that the r in crocodile was usually dropped, as in Span.
cocodrilo, Ital. coccodrillo, and M.E. cokedrill. The word being once
corrupted, the fable that the animal was produced from a cock’s egg
was invented to account for it. See Cock (1), and Crocodile.
COCKER, to pamper, indulge children. (C.?) ‘A beardless
boy, a cockered silken wanton ;’ x John, v. 1. 70. ‘Neuer had so
cockered us, nor made us so wanton ;᾿ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 3374;
see Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Word-book. ‘ Cokeryn, carifoveo ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 85. B. Of uncertain origin. The W. cocri, to
fondle, indulge, cocr, a coaxing, fondling, cocraeth, a fondling, are
obviously related. So also F. cogueliner, of which Cotgrave says:
*coqueliner un enfant, to dandle, cocker, fondle, pamper, make a
wanton of a child.’ The original sense was probably to rock up
and down, to dandle; cf. W. gogi, to shake, agitate; and see
Cockle (3). y. Cocker nor be, in fact, regarded as a frequenta-
tive of cock or cog, to shake; further treated of under cockle (3).
COCK-E , squinting. (C.andE.) See Halliwell. —Gael.
caog, to wink, take aim by shutting one eye; caogshuil, a squint eye.
COCKLE (1), a sort of bivalve. (C.) In P. Plowman, Ὁ. x. 95,
occurs the pl. cockes, with the sense of cockles, the reading in the
Iichester MS. being cokeles. Thus the M. E. form is cokel, obviously
a dimin. of cok or cock, the orig. sense of which is ‘shell.’ The word
was rather of Celtic origin than borrowed from the French coquille,
though the ultimate origin is the same either way. = W. cocs, cockles.
Cf. Gael. and Irish cuachk, a bowl, cup; Gael. cogan, a loose husk,
a small drinking bowl; Gael. cochull, Irish cochal, a husk, the shell
of a nut or grain, a cap, hood, mantle; W. cockl, a mantle. B.
Thus M.E. cockes answers to W. cocos, cocs, cockles; which, with
the addition of the dimin. suffix -el, became cokeles, mod. E. cockles,
answering to the W. cochi,a mantle. The consecutive senses were
obviously ‘ shell,’ ‘husk,’ ‘hood,’ and ‘mantle.’ The shorter form
cock is the same word with Cock (5), q. v. 4 The cognate Lat.
word is cochlea, a snail ; cf. Gk. κοχλίας, a snail with a spiral shell;
κόχλος, a fish with a spiral shell, also a bivalve, a cockle; allied to
Lat. concha, Gk. κόγχη, a mussel, a cockle. The F. coguille is from
Lat. conchylium, Gk. κογχύλιον, the dimin. of κόγκη. See Coach,
Conch, Cockle (2), Cocoa. [+]
COCKLE (2), a weed among corn; darnel. (C.) M.E. cokkel.
‘Or springen [sprinkle, sow] cok#el in our clene corn ;’ Chaucer, C.
T. 14403. A.S. coccel, tares, translating Lat. zizania, Matt. xiii. 27.
= Gael. cogall, tares, husks, the herb cockle ; coguil, the corn-cockle;
closely allied to Gael. cochull, a husk, the shell of a nut or grain.
The form is diminutive; cf. Gael. cogan, a loose husk, covering,
small drinking-bowl, a drink. 4 Irish cogal, corn-cockle, beards of
barley; cf. Irish cog, cogan, a drink, draught. β, The word is
clearly formed by help of the dimin. suffix -al from the root cog,
signifying originally a shell, husk; hence, a bowl, and lastly, a
draught from a bowl; cf. Gael. and Irish euack, a bowl, cup. Thus
cockle (2) is ultimately the same word as cockle (1), 4. v. 4 Cot-
grave explains F’, coguiol as ‘a degenerate barley, or weed commonly
growing among barley and called haver-grasse;’ this is a slightly
different application of the same word, and likewise from a Celtic
source. See Cock (5), Cockle (2), Cocoa.
COCKLE (3), to be uneven, shake or wave up and down. (C.)
‘It made such a rough cockling sea, . . that I never felt such un-
certain jerks in a ship;’ Dampier, Voyage, an. 1683 (R.) Formed
as a frequentative, by help of the suffix -le, from a verb cock or
cog, to shake, preserved also in the prov. E. coggle, to be shaky
(Halliwell) ; cf. prov. E. cockelty, unsteady, shaky. = W. gogi, to shake,
agitate; whence also prov. E. gogmire, a quagmire (Halliwell), Cf.
also Gael. gog, a nodding or tossing of the head, goic, a tossing up of
the head in disdain; Irish gog, a nod, gogach, wavering, reeling.
COCKLOFT, an upper loft, garret. (Hybrid; Er. ted Ben)
“ Cocklofts and garrets ;’ Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. iii. 1.329. From
cock (1) and loft. So in German we find haknbalken, a roost, a cock-
loft; and in Danish hanebielkeloft, lit. a cock-balk-loft. It meant
CODDLE. 119
originally a place in the rafters where cocks roosted, hence, a little
room among the rafters; called also in Danish lo/tkammer, i. e. loft-
chamber. See Loft. 4 The W. coegloft, a garret, is nothing
but the E. cockloft borrowed, and not a true W. word,
COCKNEY, an effeminate person. (Unknown.) a. Much has
been written on this difficult word, with small results: One great
difficulty lies in the fact that two famous passages in which the
word occurs are, after all, obscure; the word cokeney in P. Plow-
man, B. vi. 287, may mean (1) a young cock, or (2) a cook, scullion,
or may even be used in some third sense; and but little more can be
made of the passage in the Tournament of Tottenham in Percy’s
Reliques, last stanza. . It is clear that cockney was often a term
of reproach, and meant a foolish or effeminate person, or a spoilt
child ; see Cockney in Halliwell. It is also clear that the true M. E.
spelling was cokeney or cokenay, and that it was trisyllabic. ‘I sal
be hald a daf, a cokenay; Unhardy is unsely, as men seith ;’ Chau-
cer, C. T. 4206. γ. The form cokenay does not well suit Mr.
Wedgwood’s derivation from the F. cogueliner, ‘to dandle, cocker,
pamper, make a wanton of a child;’ Cotgrave: nor do I find that
coqueliner was in early use. δ. Nor do I see how cokeney can be
twisted out of the land of Cokayne, as many have suggested. The
etymology remains as obscure as ever. e. I would only suggest
that we ought not to overlook the possible connection of cokeney,
in the sense of simpleton, with the M. E. cokes, a word having pre-
cisely the same meaning, for which see under Coax. The only
suggestion (a mere guess) which I have to offer is that the word
after all, may be Welsh, and related to coax and to cog, to deceive.
The M. E. cokeney bears a remarkable resemblance to the W. coegin-
aidd, signifying conceited, coxcomb-like, simple, foppish, formed by
annexing the adjectival suffix -aidd to the sb. coegyn, a conceited
fellow; we find also W. coegenod, a coquette, vain woman, a longer
form of coegen, with the same sense, a fem. form answering to
the masc. coegyn. That these words are true W. words is clear from
their having their root in that language. The forms coegyn, coegen,
are from the adj. coeg, vain, empty, saucy, sterile, foolish. Cf. Corn.
gocyneth, folly, gocy, foolish, from coc, empty, vain, foolish (equivalent
to W. coeg). Cf. also Gael. bee pe coxcomb-like, from goigean,
a coxcomb; goganach, light-headed; Old Gael. coca, void, hollow.
Der. cockney-dom, cockney-ism. ΚΠ But see Errata. [%]
COCOA (1), the cocoa-nut palm-tree. (Port.) ‘Give me to drain
the cocoa’s milky bowl ;? Thomson, Summer, |. 677. = Port. and Span.
coco, a bugbear; also, a cocoa-nut, cocoa-tree. ‘Called coco by the
Portuguese in India on account of the monkey-like face at the base
of the nut, from coco, a bugbear, an ugly mask to frighten children ;
see De Barros, Asia, Dec. iii. bk. iii. c. 7; Wedgwood. Cf. Port.
fazer coco, to play at bo-peep; Span. ser un coco, to be an ugly-
looking person. . The orig. sense of Port. coco was head or skull;
cf. Span. cocote, the back of the head; F. cogue, a shell. γ. All
related to Lat. concha, a shell; see Coach, Conch.
COCOA (2), a corrupt form of Cacao, q. v.
COCOON,, the case of a chrysalis. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Modern.=F.
cocon; a cocoon; formed by adding the suffix -on (gen. augmenta-
tive, but sometimes diminutive) to F. cogue, a shell.—Lat. concha,
a shell. —Gk. κόγκη, a shell; see Conch. Der. cocoon-ery.
COCTION, a boiling, decoction. (L.) In Boyle’s Works, vol. ii.
p. 109 (R.) Formed from Latin, by analogy with F. words in -tion.
=Lat. coctionem, acc. of coctio, a boiling, digestion.—Lat. coctus,
pp. of coguere, to cook. See Cook.
COD (1), a kind of fish. (E.?) InShak. Othello, ii. 1.156. ‘Codde,
a fysshe, cableau;’ Palsgrave; cf. ‘Cabilaud, the chevin;’ and
‘Cabillau, fresh cod ;’ Cot. B. I suppose that this word cod must
be the same as the M. E. codde or cod, a husk, bag, bolster; though
the resemblance of the fish to a bolster is but fanciful. It is obvious
that Shakespeare knew nothing of the Linnean name gadus (Gk.
y450s) ; nor is the derivation of cod from gadus at all satisfactory.
See Cod (2), and Cuttle. Der. cod-ling, q. v.
COD (2), a husk, shell, bag, bolster. (E.) Perhaps obsolete, except
in slang. In Shak., in cod-piece, Gent. of Verona, li. 7. 53; peas-cod,
i.e. pea-shell, husk of a pea, Mids. Nt. Dr. 1.1. 191. M. E. cod,
codde ; ‘codde of pese, or pese-codde;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 85. The
pl. coddis translates Lat. siliguis, Wyclif, Luke, xv.16. Cod also
means pillow, bolster; as in: ‘A cod, hoc ceruical, hoc puluinar ;”
Cath. Ang.=A.S. cod, codd, a bag; translating Lat. pera in Mark, vi.
8. 4 Icel. koddi, a pillow; kodri, the scrotum of animals. 4+ Swed.
kudde, a cushion. @ The W. cwd or cod, a bag, pouch, may have
been borrowed from English, cf. also Bret. géd, kéd, a pouch, pocket.
CODDLE, to pamper, render effeminate. (E.) ‘I'll have you
coddled;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, A. v. sc. 4, 1.31. The
context will shew how utterly Richardson has mistaken the word in
this and other passages. The sense was, orig., to castrate; hence to
render effeminate. Formed, by suffix -/e from cod, orig. a bag, but
120 CODE.
afterwards used in another sense ; see Cod (2).
from Dampier’s Voyages, i. 8 (R.), the word coddled may well mean
‘boiled soft.’ @ There is no sure reason for connecting the word
with caudle. [%]
CODE, a digest of laws. (F.,—L.) Not in early use. Pope has
the pl. codes, Sat. vii. 96.—F. code. — Lat. codex, caudex, a trunk of a
tree; hence, a wooden tablet for writing on, a set of tablets, a book.
B. The orig. form was probably scaudex, connected with scauda (later
cauda), a tail, and the orig. sense a shoot or spray of a tree, thus
identifying Lat. cauda with E. scut, the tail of a hare or rabbit. See
Scut.—4/ SKUD, to spring forth, jut out; a secondary form from
a SKAND, to spring; see Fick, i. 806, 807. Der. cod-i-fy, cod-i-
Jic-at-ion ; also cod-ic-il, q. v.
CODICIL, a supplement to a will. (L.) Used by- Warburton,
Divine Legation, bk. iv. note 22 (R.)—Lat. codicillus, a writing-
tablet, a memorial, a codicil to a will. —Lat. codic-, stem of codex, a
tablet, code; with addition of the dimin. suffix -illus. See Code.
CODLING (1), a young cod. (E.?) M.E. codlyng. ‘Hic
mullus, a codlyng;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 189. ‘Codlynge, fysche,
morus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 85. Formed from cod (1) by help of the
dimin. suffix -ling ; cf. duck-ling.
CODLING (2), CODLIN, a kind of apple. (E.) In Shak. Tw.
Nt. i. 5.167, where it means an unripe apple. Bacon mentions
uadlins as among the July fruits; Essay 46, Of Gardens. Formed
rom cod (2) by help of the dimin. suffix -ling ; compare codlings in
the sense of ‘green peas’ (Halliwell) with the word pease-cod,
shewing that codlings are properly the young pods. Compare also
A.S. cod-eppel, ‘a quince-pear, a quince, malum cydoneum; MS. Cott.
Cleop. fol. 444 (Cockayne). @ This is Gifford’s explanation in
his ed. of Ben Jonson, iv. 24. He says: ‘codling is a mere diminutive
of cod, aid means an involucre or kele, and was used by our old
writers for that early state of vegetation when the fruit, after shaking
off the blossom, began to assume a gobular or determinate form.’
See Cod (2). [+]
COEFFICIENT, coéperating with; a math. term. (L.) R.
quotes coefficiency from Glanvill, Vanity of Dogmatising, c. 12 (a.D.
1655).—Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, with; and efficient-, stem of
efficiens, pres. part. of efficere, to cause, a verb compounded of prep.
ex, out, and facere, to make. See Efficient. Der. coefficienc-y.
COEQUAL; from Co-, q. v.; and Equal, q. v.
COERCE, to restrain, compel. (L.) Sir T. Elyot has coertion,
The Gouernour, bk. i. c.8 (R.) Coerce occurs in Burke (R.) = Lat.
coercere, to compel.=Lat. co-, for con-, which for cum, with; and
arcere, to enclose, confine, keep off. From the same root is the Lat.
arca, a chest, whence E. ark. See Ark. Der. coerc-i-ble, coerc-ive,
coerc-ive-ly, coerc-ion.
COEVAL, of the same age. (L.) Used by Hakewill, Apology,
δ: 29 (R.); first ed. 1627; and ed. 1630; 3rd ed. 1635.— Formed by
elp:of the adj. suffix -al (as in egual) from Lat. coeu-us, of the same
age.= Lat, co-, for con-, i.e. cum, together with; and euum, an age.
See Age.
COFFEE, a decoction of berries of the coffee-tree. (Turk., = Arab.)
‘A drink called coffa;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. 5. 738. ‘He [the Turk]
hath a drink called cauphe;’ Howell, bk. ii. lett. 55 (a.v. 1634). —
Turk. gahveh, coffee. Arabic gakweh, coffee; Palmer’s Pers. Dict.
col. 476; also gahwah or gahwat, Rich. Dict. p. 1155. [+]
COFFER, a chest for money. (F.,=<L.,—Gk.) M.E. cofer, cofre
(with one f), ‘But litul gold in cofre;’ Chaucer, prol. 300. And
see Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 135, 224, 297.—=0O. F. cofre,
also cofin, a coffer. The older form is cofin; the like change of π to
r is seen in E. order, F. ordre, from Lat. ordinem. Thus coffer is a
doublet of coffin. See Coffin. Der. coffer-dam.
COFFIN, a chest for enclosing a corpse. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Origin-
ally any sort of case; it means a pie-crust in Shak. Tit. And. v. 2.
189. M.E. cofin, coffin. The pl. cofines is in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p.135.—O.F. cofin, a chest, case. Lat. cophinum, acc. of
cophinus, a basket. Gk. κόφινος, a basket; Matt. xiv. 20, where the
Vulgate version has cophinos and Wyclif has cofyns.
COG (1), a tooth on the rim of a wheel. (C.) M.E. cog, hog.
‘Scariaballum, fog ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 180. ‘Hoc striabellum, a
cog of a welle,’ id. p. 233. ‘Cogge of a mylle, searioballum ;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 85. And see Owl and Nightingale, 1. 85.—Gael. and Irish
cog, a mill-cog ; W. cocos, cocs, cogs of a wheel. The Swed. kugge,
a cog, is perhaps of Celtic origin. β, The orig. sense was probably
‘notch,’ as preserved in Ital. cocea, F. coche, the notch of an arrow.
Note also the sense of ‘ hollowness’ in O. Gael. coca, void, empty,
hollow, W. cogan, a bowl, and W. cweh, a boat. See Cock (4),
Cock (5), and Cockle (1). Der. cog-wheel.
COG (2), to trick, delude. (C.) | Obsolete. Common in Shak. ;
see Merry Wives, iii.1.123. ‘To shake the bones and cog [load]
B. In the pasiage tT
COIL.
W. coegio, to make void, to trick, pretend. W. coeg, empty, vain.
See Coax, Ν ᾿
COGENT, powerful, convincing. (L.) In More, Immortality of
the Soul, bk. i. c. 4.—Lat. cogent-, stem of cogens, pres. part. of
cogere, to compel. = Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, with; and -igere,
the form assumed in composition by Lat. agere, to drive. See Agent.
Der. cogenc-y.
COGITATE, to think, consider. (L.) Shak. has cogitation, Wint.
Ta. i. 2.271. But it also occurs very early, being spelt cogitaciun
in the Ancren Riwle, p. 288.—Lat. cogitatus, pp. of cogitare, to
think. Cogitare is for coagitare, i.e. to agitate together in the mind.
= Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, with, together; and agitare, to
agitate, frequentative of agere, to drive. See Agitate, Agent.
Der. cogitat-ion, cogitat-ive.
COGNATE, of the same family, related, akin. (L.) In Howell’s
Letters, bk. iv. lett. 50. Bp. Taylor has cognation, Rule of Conscience,
bk. ii. c. 2; and see Wyclif, Gen. xxiv. 4.—Lat. cognatus, allied by
blood, akin. Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, together; and gnatus,
born, old form of zatus, pp. of gnasci, later nasci, to be born. =4/GAN,
to produce. See Nation, Nature, Generation, Kin.
COGNISANCE, knowledge, a badge. (F.,.—L.) We find
conisantes in the sense of ‘ badges’ (which is probably a scribal error
for conisances) in P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 185; also conois-
saunce, Gower, C. A. iii. 56. Cognisaunce for ‘knowledge’ occurs in
the spurious piece called Chaucer’s Dream, 1, 3092.—O. F. connois-
sance, knowledge ; at a later time a g was inserted to agree more
closely with the Latin; see cognoissance in Cotgrave.—O. Ἐς, connois-
sant, knowing, pres. pt. of O. Ἐς, conostre, to know. = Lat. cognoscere,
to know.=Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, together; and gnoscere, to
know, cognate with E. know. See Know. Der. From the same
F. verb we have cognis-able, cognis-ant.
COGNITION, perception. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ν. 2.63. Spelt
cognicion, SirT. More, Works, p. 42. — Lat. cognitionem, acc. of cognitio,
a finding out, acquisition of knowledge. —Lat. cognitus, pp. of co-
gnoscere, to learn, know. = Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, together ;
= gnoscere, to know, cognate with E. know. See Know. And see
0} ce.
COGNOMEN, a surname. (L.)_ Merely Latin, and not in early
use. Cognominal occurs in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. iii. c.
24.§ 3.— Lat. cognomen,a surname. = Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, together
with ; and gnomen, nomen, aname. See Noun, Name.
COHABIT, to dwell together with. (L.) In Holland, Suetonius,
Ῥ. 132. Barnes has cohabitation, Works, p. 322, col. 1.—Lat. cohabi-
tare, to dwell together. — Lat. co-, for con, i.e. eum, with ; and habitare,
to dwell. See Habitation, Habit. Der. cohabit-at-ion.
COHERE, to stick together. (L.) In Shak. Meas. ii. 1. 11.—
Lat. coherere, to stick together. — Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, together;
and herere, to stick. Cf. Lithuanian gaisz-tu, to delay, tarry (Fick, i.
576); also Goth. usgaisjan, to terrify.—4/ GHAIS, to stick fast. See
Aghast. Der. coher-ent, coher-ent-ly, coher-ence; also, from the pp.
cohesus, we have cohes-ion, cohes-ive, cohes-ive-ness.
COHORT, a band of soldiers. (F.,=L.) In Shak. K. Lear, i. 2.
162. Ἐς, cohorte,*a cohort, or company. . . of souldiers ;’ Cotgrave.
= Lat. cohortem, acc. of cohors, a band of soldiers. The orig. sense
of cohors was an enclosure, a sense still preserved in E. court, which
is a doublet of cohort; see Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 277.—
Lat. co-, for con, i. 6. cum, together; and hort-, a stem which appears
in Lat. hortus, E. garth and garden, Gk. χόρτος, a court-yard, enclo-
sure. 4/ GHAR, to seize, grasp, enclose ; see Curtius, i. 246; Fick,
i. 82. See Court, Garth, Yard.
COIF, a cap, cowl. (F.._M.H.G.) . M.E. coif, coife; Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 329; Wyclif, Exod. xxviii. 27; xxix.6.—O.F,
coif, coiffe, Roquefort ; spelt cozffe, Cotgrave. — Low Lat. cofia, a cap;
also spelt cuphia, cofea, cofa.—M.H. G. kuffe, kupfe,O. H. G. chuppa,
chupphd, a. cap worn under the helmet. β, This word is, as Diez
points out,a mere variant of M. H. G. kopf, O. H. G. chuph, a cup,
related to E. cup. Coif is, accordingly, a doublet of cup. See Cup.
Der. coiff-ure. [+]
COIGN, a comer. (F.,—L.) Τὴ Shak. Mach. i. 6, 7.—F. coing,
given by Cotgrave as another spelling of coin, a corner; he also gives
the dimin. coignet, a little corner. The spellings coign, coing, were
convertible, = Lat. cuneus, a wedge. See Coin.
COIL (1), to gather together. (F..—L.) “ Coil’d up in a cable;’
Beaum. and Fletcher, Knight of Malta, ii. r.—0O. F. coillir, cuillir,
cueillir, to collect; whence also E, ¢cull.—Lat. colligere, to collect.
See Cull, Collect. Der. coil, sb.
COIL (2), a noise, bustle, confusion. (C.) Like many half-slang
words, it is Celtic. It occurs frequently in Shak. ; see Temp. i. 2. 207.
Gael. goil, boiling, fume, battle, rage, fury; O. Gael. goill, war, fight;
Trish goill, war, fight; Irish and Gael. goileam, prattle, vain tattle; Gael.
the crafty dice;’ Turbervile, To his Friend P. Of Courting (R.)= ¢
p coileid, a stir, movement, noise. Gael. and Ir, goil, to boil, rage.
COIN.
COIN, stamped money. (F.,—L.) M.E. coin, coyn; Chaucer, c.7.§
9044.—O. F. coin, a wedge, a stamp upon a coin, a coin; so named
from its being stamped by means of a wedge. = Lat. cuneus, a wedge;
related to Gk. κῶνος, a peg, a cone; also to E. hone; Curtius, i. 195.
See Cone, Hone. A doublet of coign, a corner, q.v. Der. coin-
age, coin, verb.
IN CIDE, to agree with, fall in with. (L.) In Wollaston,
Relig. of Nature, s. 3; the word coincident is in Bp. Taylor, On Re-
pentance, c. 7, s. 3.—Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, together with; and
incidere, to fall upon.—Lat. in, upon; and cadere, to fall. See
Cadence. Der. coincid-ent, coincid-ence.
COITT, another spelling of Quoit, q. v.
COKE, charred coal. (Unknown.) Not in early use, unless it is
to be identified with M. E. colke, the core of an apple, which I much
doubt, notwithstanding the occurrence of prov. E. coke, the core of an
apple. ‘ Coke, pit-coal or sea-coal charred ;* Coles, Dict. ed. 1684.
Ἢ Perhaps a mere variety of cake; we talk of a lump of earth as
ing caked together; see Cake. @ There is no evidence for con-
necting the word with Swed. oka, a clod of earth, Icel. kokkr, a ball,
lump, which are words of a different origin ; see Cock (2).
COLANDER, a strainer. (L.) ‘A colander or strainer;’ Holland,
Plutarch, p. 223. Also in Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg. ii. 328;
see also his tr. of Ovid, Metam. bk. xii. 1. 588. [Also spelt cul-
lender.| A coined word; evidently formed from the stem colant- of
the pres. part. of Lat. colare, to strain, Lat. colum, a strainer, colan-
der, sieve. Of unknown origin.
COLD, without heat, chilled. (ΕΒ) M.E. cold, cald, kalde; Old
Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, pp. 251, 283.—O. Northumbrian cald,
Matt. x. 42; A.S. ceald. + Icel. kaldr. 4 Swed. hall. 4+ Dan. hold.
+ Du. koud. - Goth. kalds. 4G. kalt. B. The Swed. all prob.
stands for kald, by assimilation ; still the d is suffixed, as in Lat. gel-
idus, and a shorter form appears in E. cool, chill, and in Icel. kala, to
freeze. See Cool, Chill. Der. cold-ly, cold-ish, cold-ness.
COLE, COLEWORT, cabbage. (L.) For the syllable -wor,
see Wort. M.E. col, caul; spelt cool in Palladius on Husbandry, bk.
ii. st. 32. The comp. cole-plantesis in P. Plowman, B. vi. 288.—A.S.
cawel, caul; see numerous examples in Gloss. to Cockayne’s Leech-
doms. Not an E. word.—Lat. cawlis, a stalk, a cabbage. + Gk.
καυλός, a stalk ; lit. a hollow stem, cf. Gk. κοῖλος, hollow, cognate
with E. hollow. —4/ KU, to swell, to be hollow. See Curtius, i. 192.
See Hollow. { The numerous related Teutonic words, including
G. kohl, are all alike borrowed from the Latin. Cole is also spelt
kail, q. v.
COLEOPTERA, an order of insects. (Gk.) | A modern scien-
tific term, to express that the insects are ‘sheath-winged.’=Gk.
κολεό-5, κολεό-ν, a sheath, scabbard ; and mrep-dv, a wing. Perhaps
κολεός is related to κοῖλος, hollow; but this is doubtful. The Gk.
πτερόν is for wer-epov, from 4/ PAT, to fly; see Feather. Der.
coleopter-ous.
COLIC, a pain in the bowels. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Also spelt cholic ;
Shak. Cor. ii. 1.83. Properly an adjective, as in ‘collick paines ;’
Holland, Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 25 (Of Millet).—F. coligue, adj. ‘of the
chollick,’ Cotgrave ; also used as sb. and explained by ‘the chollick,
a painful windinesse in the stomach or entrailes.’=Lat. colicus,
affected with colic.— Gk. κωλικός, suffering in the colon.— Gk. κῶλον,
the colon, intestines. See Colon (2).
COLISEUM, a bad spelling of Colosseum; see Colossus.
COLLABORATOR, a fellow-labourer. (L.) A modern word;
suggested by F. collaborateur, and formed on a Latin model. = Lat.
collaborator, a modern coined word, formed by suffixing the ending
τὸν to collaborat-, the stem of collaboratus, pp. of collaborare, to work
together with. Lat. col-, for con- before /, which for cum, together
with; and laborare, to labour, from the sb. labor. See Labour.
COLLAPSE, to shrink together, fall in. (L.) The sb. is in
much later use than the verb, and is omitted in Todd’s Johnson ;
Richardson’s three examples give only the pp. collapsed, as in ‘col-
lapsed state,’ Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 588. This pp. is a transla-
tion into English of the Lat. collapsus, pp. of collabi, to fall together,
fall in a heap.—Lat. col-, put for con- before 1, which is for cum,
with ; and abi, to glide down, lapse. See Lapse. Der. collapse, sb.
COLLAR, something worn round the neck. (F.,=—L.) M.E.
coler, later coller; Rob. of Glouc. p. 223; P. Plowman, B. prol. 162,
169.—O. F. colier, later collier, a collar; see Cotgrave. = Lat. collare,
a band for the neck, collar.—Lat. collum, the neck; cognate with
Goth. hals, G. hals, A.S. heals, the neck.—4/ ΚΑΙ, for KAR, to
bend; Fick, i. 529. Der. collar-bone; from the same source is coll-et
(F. collet), the part of a ring in which the stone is set, lit. a little
neck. See Collet.
COLLATERAL, side by side, indirect. (L.) In Shak. All’s
Well, i. 1.99. Also in P. Plowman, C. xvii. 136.—Late Lat. colla-
teralis; Ducange.—Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cum, with; and lateralis,
COLLOP. 121
P tateral. from later-, stem of latus, a side. See Lateral. Der.
collateral-ly.
COLLATION, a comparison; formerly, a conference. (F.,—L.)
The verb collate, used by Daniel in his Panegyric to the King, was
hardly borrowed from Latin, but rather derived from the sb. collation,
which was in very common use at an early period in several senses.
See Chaucer, C. T. 8199 ; tr. of Boethius, pp. 125,165. The common
M.E. form was collacion.=—O.F. collacion, collation, a conference, dis-
course ; Roquefort. = Lat. collationem, acc. of collatio, a bringing to-
gether, conferring. = Lat. collatum, supine in use with the verb conferre,
to bring together, but from a different root.— Lat. col-, for con, 1. 6.
cum, together with ; and Jatum, supine used with the verb ferre, to
bring. ‘The older form of latum was doubtless tlatum, and it was
connected with the verb éollere, to take, bear away; so that the Lat.
tlatus=Gk. τλητός, borne. —4/ TAL, to lift, sustain; whence also
E. tolerate, q.v. See Fick, i. 94; Curtius, i. 272. Der. collate,
collat-or.
COLLEAGUE, a coadjutor, partner. (F..—L.) “5. Paule gaue
to Peter hys colleague ;’ Frith, Works, p. 61, col. 1. Hence the verb
colleague, Hamlet, i. 2. 21.— Ἐς, collegue, ‘a colleague, fellow, or co-
partner in office;’ Cotgrave. Lat. colléga, a partner in office. = Lat.
col-, for con, i.e. cum, together with; and legare, to send on an
embassy. See Legate, Legend. Der. colleague, verb; and see
college, collect.
COLLECT, vb., to gather together. (F..—L.) In Shak. K.
John, iv. 2.142. [But the sb. cdllect is in early use, spelt collecte in
the Ancren Riwle, p. 20. This is derived from Lat. collecta, a col-
lection in money, an assembly for prayer; used ecclesiastically to
signify a collect; on which see Trench, On the Study of Words.
Lat. collecta is the fem. of the pp. collectus, gathered together.] =O. F.
collecter, to collect money; Roquefort. — Low Lat. collectare, to collect
money.= Lat. collecta, a collection in money.— Lat. collecta, fem. of
collectus, gathered together, pp. of colligere, to collect. Lat. col-, for
con, i.e. cum, together ; and legere, to gather, to read. See Legend.
Der. collect-ion, collect-ive, collect-ive-ly, collect-or, collect-or-ate, collect-
or-ship. From the same source are college, 4. v., and colleague, q. v.
Doublet, cull, q. v.
COLLEGE, an assembly, seminary. (F.,.—L.) Spelt collage,
Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1. 403; colledge in Tyndal, Works, p.
359.—F. ‘ college, a colledge;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. collégium, a college,
society of persons or colleagues. Lat. colléga, a colleague. See
Colleague. Der. collegi-an, collegi-ate, both from Lat. collegi-um.
COLLET, the part of the ring in which the stone is set. (F.,—
L.) Used by Cowley, Upon the Blessed Virgin (R.) It also means a
collar.—F. collet, a collar, neck-piece.—F. col, the neck ; with suffix
-et. = Lat. collum, the neck. See Collar.
COLLIDE, to dash together. (L.) Burton, Anat. of Melancholy,
Pp. 274, uses both collide and collision (R.) = Lat. collidere, pp. collisus,
to clash or strike together.— Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cum, together;
and ledere, to strike, dash, injure, hurt. See Lesion. Der.
collis-ion.
COLLIER, a worker in a coal-mine. (E.) M.E. colier, col3er ;
spelt also holier, cholier, William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 2520, 2523.
Formed from M.E. col, coal, by help of the suffix -er, with the in-
sertion of i for convenience of pronunciation, just as in law-yer for
law-er, bow-yer for bow-er, saw-yer for saw-er. Thus the strict spelling
should, by analogy, have been col-yer. See further under Coal.
Der. collier-y.
COLLOCATEH, to place together. (L.) In Hall’s Chron. Rich.
III, an. 3.— Lat. collocatus, pp. of collocare, to place together. = Lat.
col-, for con, i.e. cum, together; and locare, to place.= Lat. locus, a
place. See Locus. Der. collocat-ion. Doublet, couch, 4. v.
COLLODION, a solution of gun-cotton. (Gk.) Modern.
Named from its glue-like qualities. — Gk. κολλώδηκ, like glue, viscous.
=Gk. κόλλα, glue; and suffix -eldns, like, from «dos, appearance ;
see Idol.
COLLOP, a slice of meat. (E.?) ‘Colloppe, frixatura, carbo-
nacium, carbonella;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 88. The pl. coloppes is in
P. Plowman, B. vi. 287. Cf. Swed. kalops, O. Swed. kollops, slices
of beef stewed ; G. Alopps, ‘a dish of meat made tender by beating ;’
Fliigel. The tendency in English to throw back the accent is well
known; and the word was probably originally accented as coldp;
or we may imagine a change from clop to colp, whence célop. If
so, the word is prob. E. or at least Low German; cf. Du. kloppen,
to knock, beat, Alop, a knock, stroke, beating, stamp. This Du.
hloppen is G. klopfen, to beat, related to G. klopfe, kloppe, a beating,
klopf, a clap, a stroke ; and these are but secondary forms from Du.
klappen, to clap, smack, G. klappen, to clap, strike ; cf. Swed. Alappa,
to strike, and E. clap. See Clap. @ I should claim the word as
truly English because clop is still used, provincially, as a variation of
clap. I do not find it in the dialectal glossaries, but I can give a
122 COLLOQUY..
quotation for it. ‘That self-same night, when all were lock’d in
sleep, The sad Bohea, who stay’d awake to weep, Rose from her
couch, and lest her shoes might #lop, Padded the hoof, and sought
her father’s shop;’ Broad Grins from China; Hyson and Bohea.
And since the word can be thus accounted for from a Teutonic source,
it is altogether unnecessary to derive it, as some do, from the O. F.
colpe (mod. F. coup), a blow, which is from the Lat. colaphus, a buffet.
COLLOQUY, conversation. (L.) Used by Wood, Athenze Oxo-
nienses(R.) ‘ In the midst of this divine colloguy ;’ Spectator, no. 237.
[Burton and others use the verb to collogue, now obsolete.]— Lat. col- ,
loguium, a speaking together. = Lat. collogui, to confer, converse with.
= Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cum, together; and logui, to speak. + Gk.
λάσκειν (root Aax), to resound. + Skt. Jap, to speak. —4/ LAK, to re-
sound, speak ; Curtius, i. 195. Der. collogui-al, collogui-al-ism.
COLLUDE, to act with others in a fraud. (L.) Not very
common. It occurs in Milton’s Tetrachordon (R.) The sb. collu-
sion is commoner ; it is spelt collucyoun in Skelton, Garland of Laurel,
1. 1195.—Lat. colludere, pp. collusus, to play with, act in collusion
with. = Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cum, with; and ludere, to play. See
Ludicrous. Der. collus-ion, collus-ive, collus-ive-ly, collus-ive-ness ;
all from the pp. collusus.
COLOCYNTH, COLOQUINTIDA, the pith of the fruit of
a species of cucumber. (Gk.) Cologuintida is in Shak. Othello, i. 3.
355. ‘Colocynthis, a kind of wild gourd purging phlegm;’ Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715. Cologuintida stands for colocynthida (with hard ς
before y), and is the acc. case of colocynthis, the Latinised form of
Gk. κολοκυνθίς, the plant colocynth, of which the acc. case is κολοκυν-
θίδα. ‘The construction of new nominatives from old accusatives was
a common habit in the middle ages. Besides κολοκυνθίς, we find also
Κολόκυνθος, κολοκύντη, a round gourd or pumpkin. B. According to
Hehn, cited in Curtius, i, 187, the xoAox-tvrn, or gourd, was so
named from its colossal size; if so, the word is from the same source
as colossus, q. V.
COLON (1), a mark printed thus (:) to mark off a clause in a
sentence. (Gk.) The word occurs in Blount’s Glossographia, ed.
1674; and in Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Bellum Scribentium. The
mark occurs much earlier, viz. in the first English book ever printed,
Caxton’s Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye, 1471.—Gk. κῶλον, a
member, limb, clause; the mark being so called as marking off a
limb or clause of a sentence.
COLON (2), part of the intestines. (Gk.) It occurs in Coles’s
Dict. 1684.—Gk. κῶλον, a part of the intestines. Cf. Lat. ciilus, the
fundament. [Perhaps a different word from the above.] Der.
colic, q.v.
COLONEL, the chief commander of a regiment. (F., = Ital.,—L.)
It occurs in Milton, Sonnet on When the Assault was intended to
the City. Massinger has colonelship, New Way to pay Old Debts,
Act iii. sc. 2. [Also spelt coronel, Holland’s Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 23;
which is the Spanish form of the word, due to substitution of r for
1, a common linguistic change; whence also the present pronuncia-
tion curnel.] =F. colonel, colonnel ; Cotgrave has: ‘ Colonnél, a colonell
or coronell, the commander of a regiment.’ Introduced from Ital. in
the 16th century (Brachet).—Ital. colonello, a colonel; also a little
column. The colonel was so called because leading the little column
or company at the head of the regiment. ‘La campagnie colonelle,
ou la colonelle, est la premitre compagnie d’un regiment d’infanterie ;’
Dict. de Trevoux, cited by Wedgwood. The Ital. colonello isa dimin.
of Ital. colonna, a column.= Lat. columna, a column. See Column,
Colonnade. Der. colonel-ship, colonel-cy. [*]
COLONNADE, a row of columns. (F.,—Ital,—L.) Spelt
colonade (wrongly) in Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731.—F. colonnade
COMB.
* COLOSSUS, a gigantic statue. (Gk.) Particularly used of the
statue of Apollo at Rhodes,= Lat. colossus. Gk. κολοσσός, a great
statue. . Curtius (i. 187) regards κολοσσός as standing for κολοι-
γος, and as related to κολόκ-ανος or κολέκ-ανοβ, a long, lean, lank
person. Cf. Lat. grac-ilis, slender; Skt. krag-aya, to make meagre,
ἀτίφ, to become thin. Fick, i. 524, rather doubts the connection
with Lat. gracilis, yet suggests a comparison with E. lank, q. v.
Der. coloss-al ; coloss-eum, also written coliseum.
COLOUR, a hue, tint, appearance. (F.,.—L.) M.E. colur,
colour. ‘Rose red was his colur;’ K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 16.—
O.F. colur, colour (F. couleur). Lat. colorem, acc. of color, colour,
tint. The orig. sense of color was covering, that which covers or
hides ; cf. Lat. cel-are, oc-cul-tare, to hide, conceal, cover.—4/ KAL,
to hide, conceal; whence the latter syllable of E. con-ceal. See
Helmet. Similarly Skt. varna, colour, is from the root var,
to cover, conceal; Curtius, i. 142. See Fick, i. 527. Der. colour,
verb, colour-able, colour-ing, colour-less.
COLPORTEUR, a pedlar. (F..—L.) Modem, and mere
French. F. colporteur, one who carries things on his neck and
shoulders. F. col, the neck; and forteur, a porter, carrier. Lat.
collum, the neck; and portare, to carry. See Collar and Porter.
Der. colport-age.
COLT, a young animal, young horse. (E.) Applied in the A. V.
(Gen. xxxii. 15, Zech. ix. 9) to the male young of the ass and camel.
M.E. colt, a young ass; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 3.—A.S.
colt, a young camel, a young ass; Gen. xxxii. 15. 4+ Swed. dial. kudlt,
a boy, lad; cf. Swed. ζω], a brood, a hatch. The final ¢ is clearly
a later affix, and the earliest Low G. form must have had the stem
cul ; prob. allied to Goth. kuni, kin, race, and also to E. child. 4/ GA,
to produce. See Kin, Child. See Curtius, i. 215. Der. colt-ich.
COLTER ; see Coulter.
COLUMBINE, the name of a plant. (F..—L.) Lit. ‘ dove-
like. M.E. columbine, Lyric Poems, ed. Wright, p. 26; Prompt.
Parv. p. 88.—0O. F. colombin, dove-like. Cotgrave gives: ‘ Colombin,
the herbe colombine ; also colombine or dove-colour, or the stuff
whereof ’tis made.’= Low Lat. columbina, as in ‘ Hec columbina, a
columbyne;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 225.—Lat. columbinus, doye-like ;
fem. columbina.= Lat. columba, a dove. B. Of unknown origin..
Cf. Lat. palumbes, a wood-pigeon; Gk. κόλυμβος, κολυμβίς, a diver,
a sea-bird ; Skt. kddamba, a kind of goose. See ver.
COLUMN, a pillar, body of troops. (L.) Also applied to a
perpendicular set of horizontal lines, as when we speak of a column
of figures, or of printed matter. This seems to have been the
earliest use in English. ‘ Columne of a lefe of a boke, columna;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 88.—Lat. columna, a column, pillar; an extension
from Lat.‘columen, a top, height, summit, culmen, the highest point.
Cf. also collis, a hill, celsus, high.—4/ KAL, to rise up; whence also
colophon and holm. See Colophon, Holm, Culminate. Der.
col: ; also col de, q. Vv.
COLURE, one of two great circles on the celestial sphere.
(L.,—Gk.) So named because a part of them is always beneath the
horizon; the word means clipped, imperfect, lit. curtailed, dock-
tailed. Used by Milton, P. L. ix. 66.— Lat. colurus, curtailed ; also,
a colure. = Gk. κόλουρος, dock-tailed, stump-tailed, truncated ; as
sb., a colure.—Gk. κολ-, stem of κόλος, docked, clipped, stunted ;
and οὐρά, ἃ ἰα1]1. 47 The root of κόλος is uncertain; Curtius (ii. 213)
connects it with Lat. cellere, to strike, as seen in percellere and culter ;
Fick, i. 240, gives γ΄ SKAR, to cut, shear.
OM, a common prefix; the form assumed in composition by the
Lat. prep. cum, with, when followed by ὃ, f, m, or p. See Con-.
COMA, a deep sleep, trance, stupor. (Gk.) ‘Coma, or Coma
*(not in Cotgrave), — Ital. colonnata, a range of columns. = Ital. col
a column. = Lat. columna,a column. See Column,
COLONY, a body of settlers, (F..—L.) The pl. colonyes is in
Spenser, View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p, 614, col. 2.—
F. colonie, ‘a colony ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. colonia, a colony. = Lat. colo-
nus, a husbandman, colonist.—Lat. colere, to till, cultivate land.
Root uncertain ; perhaps from 4/ ΚΑΙ, to drive; Fick,i.527. Der.
coloni-al ; also colon-ise, colon-is-at-tion, colon-ist.
COLOPHON, an inscription at the end of a book, giving the
name or date. (Gk.) | Used by Warton, Hist. of Eng. Poetry, sect.
33, footnote 2.—Late Lat. colophon, a Latinised form of the Gk.
word.=Gk. κολοφών, a summit, top, pinnacle; hence, a finishing
stroke. —4/KAL, perhaps meaning to rise up; whence also Gk. κολ-
ὦνη, a hill, Lat. cel-sus, lofty, and E. hol-m, a mound, See Curtius, i,
187; Fick, i. 527. See below. ᾿
COLOPHONY, a dark-coloured resin obtained from distilling
turpentine. (Gk.) Spelt colophonia in Coles’s Dict. ed. 1684,
Named from Colophon, a city of Asia Minor.—Gk. κολοφών, a
summit ; see above.
COLOQUINTIDA ; sce Colocynth.
2
lentum, a deep sleep;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Late Lat.
coma, a Latinised form of Gk. κῶμα, a deep sleep. Gk. κοιμάω, to
put to sleep. See Cemetery. Der. comat-ose, comat-ous; from
κωματ-, stem of κῶμα, gen. κώματος.
COMB, a toothed instrument for cleansing hair. (E.) M.E.
camb, comb. Spelt camb, Ormulum, 6340. ‘Hoc pecten, combe;’
Wright’s Vocab, i.199. Spelt komb, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 327.
A cock’s crest is another sense of the same word. ‘ Combe, or other
lyke of byrdys;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 88. It also means the crest of a
hill, of a dyke, or of a wave; as in ‘the dikes comb;’ Genesis and
Exodus, ed. Morris, 2564. In honey-comb, the cells seem to have
been likened to the slits of a comb.—A.S. camb, a comb, crest;
camb helmes, the crest of a helmet ; camb on hette, or on helme, a crest
on the hat or helmet ; see the examples in Bosworth. 4+ Du. kam, a
comb, crest. + Icel. kambr, a comb, crest, ridge. + Dan. kam, a comb,
ridge, cam on a wheel. +Swed. kam, a comb, crest. + O.H. ἃ.
kambo, champe, M. H. G. kamp, G. kamm, a comb, crest, ridge, cog
ofa wheel. β. Perhaps named from the gaps or the teeth in it;
won, a jaw; Skt. jambha, jaw, teeth, jabh,
cf. Gk. γόμφος, a peg, γα;
to gape. See Fick, iii. 41. Der. comb, verb, comb-er.
@
COMB.
COMB, COOMB, a dry measure; 4 bushels. (F.,—L.?) ‘ Coomb
or Comb, a measure of corn containing four bushels ;’ Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1715. Etym. uncertain; the A.S. cumb, a liquid measure, in
Bosworth, appears to be a fiction. It is more likely a corruption of
F. comble, to the top, given in Cotgrave. ‘ Comble, sb. masc. (d'un
boisseau, d’une mesure, of a bushel, of a measure), heaping.’ ‘ Comble,
adj. mf, 1. heaped, quite full; fig. Ja mesure est comble, the measure
of his iniquities is full. 2. fig. (d’un liew), crammed, well crammed ;’
French Dict. by Hamilton and Legros. Surely this establishes the
connection with bushel. Lat. cumulatus, pp. of cumulare, to heap up.
See Cumulate. [*]
COMBAT, to fight, contend, struggle against. (F.,.—L.) A verb
in Shak. Much Ado, ii. 3. 170; a sb. in Merry Wives, i. 1. 165. He
also has combatant, Rich. II, i. 3. 117.—O.F. combatre, ‘to combate,
fight, bicker, battell ;’ Cot.—F. com-, from Lat. com-, for cum, with ;
and F, battre, from Lat. batuere, to beat, strike, fight. See Batter.
Der. combat, sb., bat-ant (Εἰ. combatant, pres. part. of combatre) ;
ive, tVe-NeS.
COMBE, a hollow in a hill-side. (C.) Common in place-names,
as Farncombe, Hascombe, Compton (for Combe-ton). These names
prove the very early use of the word, but the word is not A.S.; it
was in use in England beforehand, being borrowed from the Celtic
inhabitants of Britain. W. cwm [pron. koom], a hollow between two
hills, a dale, dingle ; occurring also in place-names, as in Cwm bychan,
i. 6. little combe. 4+ Corn. cum, a valley or dingle ; more correctly, a
valley opening downwards, from a narrow point. 4 Irish cwmar, a
valley, the bed of anestuary. The orig. sense was probably ‘hollow’ ;
cf, Gk. «bap, a cavity. —4/ KU, to contain. See Cave.
COMBINE, to join two things together, unite. (L.) In Shak.
K. John, v. 2.37. M.E. combinen, combynen. ‘ Combynyn, or copulyn,
combino, copulo ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 88. Lat. combinare, to combine,
unite ; lit. to join two things together, or to join by two and two.=—
Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and binus, pl. bini, two and two. See
Binary. Der. combin-at-ion.
COMBUSTION, a burning, buming up. (F.,.—L.) In Shak.
Macb. ii. 3. 63. Also combustious, adj. Venus and Adonis, 1162.
Sir T. More has combustible, Works, p. 264d. The astrological term
combust was in early use; Chaucer, Tro. and Cress. iii. .668.—F,
combustion, ‘a combustion, burning, consuming with fire ;’ Cotgrave.
= Lat. combustionem, acc. of combustio, a burning. Lat. combustus,
pp. of comburere, to burn up.= Lat. comb-, for cum, together, wholly ;
and wrere, pp. ustus, to burn.-Gk. εὕειν, to singe ; αὔειν, to kindle.
Skt. ush, to burn.= 4/ US, to burn; Fick, i. 512; Curtius, i. 496.
Der. From the same source, bust-ible, bust-ible
COME, to move towards, draw near. (E.) M.E. cumen, comen,
to come; pt. t. I cam or com, thu come, he ¢gm or com, we, ye, Or
thei comen; pp. cumen, comen, come; very common. =A.S. cuman,
t. t. cam, pp. cumen. + Du. komen. + Icel. koma. 4+ Dan. komme. +
wed. komma.4+-Goth. kwiman.4-O. H. G. gueman, M. H. G. komen,
Ὁ. kommen. + Lat. uenire (for guen-ire or guem-ire). 4 Gk. βαίνειν, to
come, go (where β is for gw, later form of ra + Skt. gam, to come,
; also gd, to come, go.= 4/ GAM, or GA, to come, go; Fick,
i, 63 ; Curtius, i. 74; 4. v. Der. come-ly, q. v.
COMEDY, a humorous dramatic piece. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Shak.
has comedy, Merry Wives, iii. 5. 76 ; also comedian, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 194.
Spelt commedy, it occurs in Trevisa, i. 315.—O.F. comedie, ‘a comedy,
a play;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. comedia. —Gk. κωμῳδία, a comedy, ludi-
crous spectacle, - Gk. κωμο-, crude form of κῶμος, a banquet, a jovial
festivity, festal procession ; and ᾧδή, an ode, lyric song: a comedy
was originally a festive spectacle, with singing and dancing. B. The
Gk. κῶμος meant a banquet at which the guests lay down or rested ;
cf. κοίτη, a bed, κοιμάω, I put to bed or put to sleep. The word
κώμη, a village (E. home), is a closely related word, and from the
same root ; see Curtius, i. 178. See Cemetery, Home. For the
latter part of the word, see Ode. Der. comedi-an. Closely related
is the adj. comic, from Lat. comicus, Gk. κωμικός, belonging to comedy ;
whence, later, comic-al (Levins).
COMELY, becoming, seemly, handsome. (E.) M.E. cumlich,
lich, comlich, comli, liche. Spelt liche, Will. of Palerne,
ed. Skeat, 962, 987; comly, id. 294. Also used as an adv., id. 659;
but in this sense comlyly also occurs ; Chaucer, Book of the Duchess,
847. The comparative was comloker, and the superl. comlokest or
comliest.= A.S. cymlic, comely, Grein, i.177; cymlice, adv. id. =A. 8.
cyme, adj. suitable, comely ; and lic, like. β, The adj. cyme, suitable,
is derived from the verb cuman, to come. For the change of meaning,
see Become. The word also occurs in O. Du. and O. H.G., but is
now obsolete in both languages. Der. comeli-ness.
COMET, a star with a hair-like tail. (F.,.—L.,=—Gk.) M.E.
comete, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 416, 548.—O.F. comete, ‘a comet, or
blazing star;’ Cotgrave. But it must have been in early use, though
not given in Burguy or Roquefort. Lat. cometa, cometes, a comet. =
106 NeSS.
COMMENSURATE. 1238
¢ Gk. κομήτης, long-haired ; hence, a comet. Gk. κόμη, the hair of the
head ; cognate with Lat. coma, the same. For etymology, see Fick,
ii. 40. Der. comet-ar-y. @#7 The Lat. cometa occurs frequently in
the A.S. Chron. an. 678, and later. But the loss of final a was
probably due to French influence.
COMPFTT, aconfect, a dry sweetmeat. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen.
IV, iii. 1.253. Spelt comfitte, Hall’s Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 14. Cor-
rupted from confit, by the change of n to m before Μ. Ε.. conjite, so
spelt in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 121, 1. 75.—O. F. conjit, lit.
‘steeped, confected, fully soaked ;’ Cotgrave. This word is the pp.
of confire, ‘to preserve, confect, soake;’ id. Lat. conjicere, to put
together, procure, supply, prepare, manufacture ; pp. confectus. — Lat.
con-, for cum, with, together; and facere, to make. See Fact.
Comfit is a doublet of confect, q.v. Der. comfit-ure.
COMFORT, to strengthen, encourage, cheer. (F.,.—L.) See
Comfort in Trench, Select Glossary. Though the verb is the original
of the sb., the latter seems to have been earlier introduced into Eng-
lish. The M.E. verb is conforten, later comforten, by the change of
n tom before f. It is used by Chaucer, Troil. and Cress. iv. 694, νυ.
234, 1397. The sb. confort is in Chaucer, Prol. 773, 776 (or 775;
778) ; but occurs much earlier. It is spelt cunfort in O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, i. 185.—O.F. conforter, to comfort ; spelt cunforter in
Norm. F.; see Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 59, 284.—Low Lat.
confortare, to strengthen, fortify; Ducange.=— Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and fortis, strong. See Fort. Der. comfort, sb. ; comfort-
able, comfort-abl-y, comfort-less,
COMIC, COMICAL ; see under Comedy.
COMITY, courtesy, urbanity. (L.) An unusual word. ‘Comity,
gentleness, courtesie, mildness;’ Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.
[Not from French, but direct from Latin, the suffix -ity being formed
by analogy with words from the F. suffix-ité, answering to Lat.-itatem].
— Lat. , acc. of itas, urbanity, friendliness. = Lat. comis,
friendly, affable. B. Origin uncertain; more likely to be connected
with Skt. ¢gakla, affable, Vedic gagma, kind (see Fick, i. 544), than
with Skt. kam, to love; the vowel o being long.
COMMA, a mark of punctuation. (L.,=Gk.) In Shak. Timon,
i, 1.48; Hamlet, v. 2. 42. Lat. comma, a separate clause of a sentence,
= Gk. κόμμα, that which is struck, a stamp, clause of a sentence,
comma. = Gk, κόπτειν, to hew, strike. — 4/SKAP, to hew, cut; whence
also E. capon, 4. v. See Fick,i. 238; Curtius,i.187. And see Chop.
COMMAND, to order, bid, summon. (F.,—L.) M.E. com-
manden, comaunden ; Chaucer, Nun’s Priest’s Tale, 260,—O. F. com-
ander, less commonly commander, to command. = Lat. commendare, to
entrust to one’s charge; in late Latin, to command, order, enjoin ;
Ducange. Thus command is a doublet of Commend, q.yv. Der.
d-er, d-er-ship, d-ing, d-ing-ly ; also com-
mand-ant (Ἐς. commandant, pres. pt. of der); and d-ment
(F. commandement, whence M. E. commandement, in Old Eng. Miscel-
lany, ed. Morris, p. 33).
COMMEMORATE, to celebrate with solemnity. (L.) Occurs
in Mede’s Works, bk. ii. c.6; Mede died a.p, 1638. [The sb. com-
memoration is in Tyndal’s Works, p. 469, col. 2.7 — Lat. commemoratus,
pp. of commemorare, to call to memory, call to mind. = Lat. com-, for
cum, together; and memorare, to mention. = Lat. memor, mindful. See
Memory. Der. at-ion, at-ive.
COMMENCE, to begin. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Macb. i. 3. 133.
[In Middle-English, the curiously contracted form comsen (for comencen)
occurs frequently; see P. Plowman, B. i. 161, iii. 103. The sb. com-
mencement was in very early use ; see Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris,
p- 30.] =F. commencer, ‘ to commence, begin, take in hand ;’ Cotgrave.
Cf. Ital. cominciare, whence it is clear that the word originated from
a Low Lat. form cominitiare, not recorded ; for the change in spelling,
see Brachet.—Lat. com-, for cum, together; and initiare, to begin.=
Lat. initium, a beginning. See Initial. Der. commence-ment. (F.)
COMMEND, to commit, entrust to, praise. (L.) M.E. com-
menden, comenden ; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4267. = Lat. com-
mendare, pp. commendatus, to entrust to one’s charge, commend,
praise.— Lat. com-, for cum, with, together; and mandare, to commit,
entrust, enjoin (a word of uncertain origin). Der. commend-at-ion
(used by Gower, C. A. iii. 145); d-able, d-abl-y, com-
mend-able-ness, commend-at-or-y. =~ Commend is a doublet of com-
mand ; the former is the Latin, the latter the French form.
COMMENSURATE, to measure in comparison with, to reduce
to a common measure. (L.) ‘Yet can we not thus commensurate the
sphere of Trismegistus ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, b. vii. c. 3, end.
— Lat. atus, pp. of are, to measure in comparison
with ; a coined word, not in use, the true Lat. word being commetiri,
from the same root.—Lat. com-, for cum, with; and mensurare, to
measure. See further under Measure. Der. commensurate (from
Pp- commensuratus), used as an adj.; commensurate-ly, commensurate-
δρόμο r-able, abl-y, bil. ty.
124. COMMENT.
COMMENT, to make a note upon. (F.,—L.) In As You Like
It, ii. 1.65. The pl. sb. commentes is in Sir T. More, Works, p. 152.
=F. commenter, ‘to comment, to write commentaries, to expound ;’
Cotgrave. = Lat. commentari, to reflect upon, consider, explain; also
tare.= Lat. » pp. of inisci, to devise, invent, de-
sign. Lat. com-, for cum, with; and the base min-, seen in me-min-t,
a reduplicated perfect of an obsolete verb menére, to call to mind;
with the inceptive deponent suffix -sci.—4/ MAN, to think ; cf. Skt.
man, to think. See Mind. Der. comment, sb., comment-ar-y, com-
ment-at-or.
COMMERCE, trade, traffic. (F.,.=L.) In Hamlet, iii. 1. 110.
[Also formerly in use as a verb; see Milton, Il Penseroso, 1. 39.]—
F. commerce, ‘commerce, intercourse of traffick, familiarity ;’ Cotgrave.
= Lat. commercium, commerce, trade. = Lat. com-, for cum, with; and
merci-, crude form of merx, goods, wares, merchandise. See Merchant.
Der. commerci-al, commerci-al-ly ; both from Lat. commerci-um.
COMMIN ATION, a threatening, denouncing. (F.—L.) ‘The
terrible comminacion and threate ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 897 f.—F.
commination, ‘a commination, an extreme or vehement thretning;’
Cotgrave. = Lat. i » acc, of inatio, a threatening,
menacing. = Lat. inatus, pp. of i, to threaten.— Lat.
com-, for cum, with; and minari, to threaten. See Menace. Der.
comminat-or-y, from Lat.’pp. comminatus.
COMMINGLE, to mix together. (Hybrid; L. and E.) Also
comingle ; Shak. has comingled or commingled, Hamlet, iii. 2. 74. An
ill-coined word; made by prefixing the Lat. co- or com- (for cum,
with) to the E. word mingle. See Mingle; and see Commix.
COMMINUTION, a reduction to small fragments. (L.) Bacon
has comminution, Nat. Hist. s. 799. Sir T. Browne has comminuible,
Vulgar Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 5. 81. [The verb comminute is later, and
due to the sb.; it occurs in Pennant’s Zoology, The Gilt Head.]
Formed on the model of F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. comminutus, pp. of
comminuere, to break into small pieces; easily imitated from Lat.
inuti , acc. of io, a diminishing, formed from minutus, pp.
of minuere, to make smaller.—Lat. com-, for cum, together; and
minuere, to make smaller, diminish, See Minute, Diminish.
Der. comminute, verb.
COMMISERATION, a feeling of pity for, compassion. (F.,—
L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv.1.64. We also find the verb commiserate ;
Drayton, Dudley to Lady Jane Grey (R.) Baton has ‘ commiserable
persons ;’ Essay 33, Of Plantations. =F. commiseration, ‘ commisera-
tion, compassion ;’ Cotgrave.=Lat. commiserationem, acc. of com-
miseratio, a part of an oration intended to excite pity (Cicero). Lat.
commiseratus, pp. of commiserari, to endeavour to excite pity. Lat.
com-, for cum, with; and miserari, to lament, pity, commiserate. =
Lat. miser, wretched, deplorable. See Miserable. Der. from
the same source, commiserate, verb.
COMMISSARY, an officer to whom something is entrusted. (L.)
‘The ‘emperor’s commissaries’ answere, made at the diett;’ Burnet, Rec.
pt. iii. b. v. no. 32. We also find commisariship in Foxe’s Martyrs,
Pp. 1117, an. 1544.—Low Lat. commissarius, one to whom anything is
entrusted (Εἰ, commissaire) ; Ducange.= Lat. commissus, pp. of com-
mittere,to commit. See Commit. Der. commisari-al, commisari-at,
commissary-ship.
COMMISSION, trust, authority, &c. (F..—L.) In Chaucer,
Prol. 317.—F. commission, ‘a commission, or delegation, a charge,
mandate ;᾽ Cotgrave.= Lat. issionem, acc. of issio, the com-
mencement of a play or contest, perpetration; in late Lat. a com-
mission, mandate, charge ; Ducange. = Lat. commissus, pp. of committ-
ere,to commit. See Commit. Der. commission-er.
COMMIT, to entrust to, consign, do. (L.) ‘Thanne shul ye
committe the kepyng of your persone to your trewe frendes that
been approued and knowe;’ Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus (Six-text),
Group B, 1. 2496. The sb. commissioun is in Chaucer, Prol. 317.—
Lat. Ρ. issus, to send out, begin, entrust, consign,
commit. Lat. com-, for cum, with; and mittere, to send. See Mis-
sion, Missile. Der. it-ment, itt-al, committ-ee; also (from
PP. commissus), commissary, q. V.; and commission, q. Vv.
COMMTX, to mix together. (Hybrid; L.andE.) “ Commyxt
with moold and flynt;’ Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. st. 21; cf.
| Reg st. 3. Acoined word; made by prefixing Lat. com- (for cum,
ith) to E. mix. See Mix, and Commingle. Der. commixture,
which is, however, not a hybrid word, the sb. mixture being of Lat.
origin, from Lat. mixtura or mistura, a mixing, mixture; it occurs in
Shak. L.L.L. v. 2. 296. He also has ixtion (O. F. istion,
Cotgrave: from Lat. isti , acc, of istio, a mixing, mix-
ture); but it occurs earlier, spelt commyxstion, in Trevisa, ii. 1593 see
Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 241, 1. 161.
COMMODIOUS, comfortable, useful, fit. (L.) Spelt com-
modiouse in Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. st. 22. Low Lat. commodi-
ittere.
2
COMPARTMENT.
Prat. commodus, convenient ; lit. in good measure. = Lat. com-, for cum,
together ; and modus, measure. See Mode. Der. commodious-ly,
commodious-ness ; from the same source, commod-ity; also commode,
which is the F. form of Lat. commodus.
COMMODORE, the commander of a squadron. (Span.,—L.)
‘Commodore, a kind of admiral, or commander in chief of a squadron
of ships at sea ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Applied to Anson, who
died a.p. 1762; it occurs in Anson’s Voyage, b. i. c. 1.—Span. comen-
dador, a knight-commander, a prefect.=Span. comendar, to charge,
enjoin, recommend. = Lat. commendare, to commend ; in late Lat., to
command. See Commend, Command.
COMMON, public, general, usual, vulgar. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
Ἑ ν ὃ Spelt Rob. of Glouc.
. 541.—O0.F. —Lat. is, common, general. = Lat. com-,
‘or cum, with ; and munis, complaisant, obliging, binding by obliga-
tion (Plautus).—4/ MU, to bind; whence Skt. mt, to bind; Gk.
ἀμύνειν, to keep off, &c. See Curtius, i. 402; Fick, i. 179. Der.
ly er, al-ty, ‘place (see
place), weal, lth (see weal, wealth) ; s. pl.
Also, from Lat. communis, we have commun-ion, commun-ist, com-
mun-i-ty ; and see commune,
COMMOTION, a violent movement. (F..—L.) Spelt com-
mocion ; Sir T. More, Works, p. 43 f.—F. commotion, ‘a commotion,
tumult, stirre; ἡ Cotgrave.—Lat. commotionem, acc. of commotio, a
commotion.=Lat. com-, for cum, with; and motio, motion. See
Motion.
COMMUNE, to converse, talk together. (F.,—L.) M.E.comunen.
* With suche hem liketh to comune ;’ Gower, C. A. i. 64; cf. iii. 373.
Also ien; spelt ry, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 102.—O. F.
communier, to communicate. = Lat. communicare, to communicate, pp.
communicatus.= Lat. communis, common. See Common. Der.
From the Lat. communicare we also have communicate, a doublet of
commune ; communicant (pres. part. form) ; icat-ive, i
icat-i icat-or-y, ble, communi-
cat-ive-ness, ion,
ca-bl-y.
COMMUTE, to exchange. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, Liberty of Pro-
phesying, s. 19 (R.) The sb. commutation is in Strype’s Records,
no. 3(R.) The adj. ive (F. if) is in Sir T. Elyot,
The Governour, b. iii. c. 1.—Lat. commutare, to exchange with.=
Lat. con-, for cum, with; and mutare, to change, pp. mutatus. See
Mutable. Der. commut-able, commut-abil-i-ty, commut-at-ion, com-
mut-at-ive, commut-at-ive-ly.
COMPACT (1), fastened or put together, close, firm. (F.,—L.)
‘Compacte, as I mought say, of the pure meale or floure;’ Sir T.
Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c.14.—O. F. compacte, ‘ compacted, well
set, knit, trust [trussed], pight, or joined together ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat.
compactus, well set, joined together, pp. of compingere, to join or put
together.—Lat. com-, for cum, with; and pangere, to fasten, plant,
set, fix, pp. pactus.—4/ PAK, to seize, bind, grasp; whence also E.
Sang. Fang. Der. compact, verb; pact-ly, compact-ed-ly,
compact-ness, compact-ed-ness, compact-ness ; and see below.
COMPACT (2), a bargain, agreement. (L.) In Shak. gen. ac-
cented compact, As You Like It, v. 4. 5.—Lat. compactum, an agree-
ment. = Lat. tus, pp. of compacisct, to agree with. - Lat. com-,
for cum, with; and pacisci, to covenant, make a bargain; formed
from an old verb pac-ére, with inceptive suffix -sc-i.—4/ PAK, to
seize, bind, grasp; see above. See Pact, and Fang.
COMP. > an assembly, crew, troop. (F.,.—L.) M.E. com-
panie, companye, in early use; see An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed.
Morris, p. 138, 1. 709.—O.F. companie, compaignie, compagnie, com-
pany, association (cf. O.F. compain, a companion, associate; also
O.F. compainon, ipanion, a companion).—Low Lat. companiem,
acc. of companies, a company, a taking of meals together. Low Lat.
companis, victuals eaten along with bread. = Lat. com-, for cum, with ;
and panis, bread. See Pantry. Der. compani-on; whence com-
panion-ship, companion-able, companion-abl-y, companion-less.
MP. to set things together, in order to examine their
points of likeness or difference. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John, i. 79.
The sb. comparison is in much earlier use ; see Chaucer, C. T. Group
. 666, 817 (Clerk’s Tale).]—F. comparer; Cotgrave.— Lat. com-
parare, pp. comparatus, to prepare, adjust, set together. = Lat. com-, for
cum, with; and parare,to prepare. See Prepare, Parade. Der.
ipar-able, comparat-ive, iparat-ive-ly ; also compar-ison, from F.
comparaison (Cotgrave), which from Lat. comparationem, acc. of com-
paratio, a preparing, a comparing.
COMPARTMENT, ἢ προ division of an enclosed space.
(F.,<L.) ‘In the midst was placed a large compartment ;’ Carew,
A Masque at Whitehall, an. 1633 (R.) =F. compartiment, ‘a comparte-
ment, ... a partition ;’ Cot. Formed, by help of suffix -ment, from
F. compart-ir, ‘ to divide, part, or put into equall peeces ;’ Cotgrave.
ἢ MESS,
osus, useful; Ducange. Formed with suffix -osus from crude form of ς
> =— Low Lat. compartire, to divide, partition; Ducange.=— Lat. com-,
COMPASS.
for cum, with, together; and partire, to divide, part, share. — Lat.
i-. crude form of pars, a part. See Part.
COMPASS, a circuit, circle, limit, range. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
compas, cumpas, of which a common meaning was ‘a circle.’ ‘As
the point in a compas’=like the centre within a circle; Gower,
C. A. iii. 92. ‘In manere of compas’=like a circle; Chaucer,
Kn. Tale, 1031.—F, compas, ‘a compass, a circle, a round; also, a
pair of compasses ;’ Cotgrave. = Low Lat. compassus, a circle, circuit ;
cf. Low Lat. compassare, to encompass, to measure a circumference.
= Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and passus, a pace, step, or in late Lat.
a passage, way, pass, route: whence the sb. compassus, a route that
comes together, or joins itself, a circuit. See Pace, Pass. Der.
compass, verb, Gower, C. A. i. 173; (a pair of) compass-es, an instru-
ment for drawing circles.
COMPASSION, pity, mercy. (F..<L.) _M.E. compassioun,
Chaucer, Group B, 659 (Man of Law’s Tale). =O. F. compassion; which
Cotgrave translates by ‘compassion, pity, mercie,’= Lat. compassi-
onem, acc. of compassio, sympathy. - Lat. compassus, pp. of compati,
to suffer together with, to feel compassion. Lat. com-, for cum, to-
gether with ; and pati, to suffer. See Passion. Der. compassion-ate
COMPLICITY. 125
for cum, with; and petere, to fly to, seek.—4/ PAT, to fly; see below.
Der. competent-ly, competence, comp -".
COMPETITOR, one who competes with another, a rival. (L.)
In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 6. 35. [Competition occurs in Bacon, Hist.
of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 8, 1.23. The verb to compete came into
use very late, and was suggested by these two sbs.]— Lat. competitor,
a fellow-candidate for an office. Lat. com-, for cum, together with;
and petitor, a candidate. Lat. petit-us, pp. of petere, to fall, fly to-
wards, seek; with suffix -or of the agent.—4/ PAT, to fly, fall; cf.
Skt. pat, to fly, Gk. πέτομαι, I fly; and see Feather, Pen. Der.
From the same source, competit-ive, competit-ion; also the verb to
compete, as already observed; and see competent.
COMPILE, to get together, collect, compose. (F..—L.) ‘As I
finde in a bok compiled;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 48.—O.F. compiler, of
which Cotgrave gives the pp. compilé, which he explains by ‘ compiled,
heaped together ;’ but the word is quite distinct from pile. — Lat.
compilare, pp. compilatus, to plunder, pillage, rob; so that the word
had at first a sinister meaning.= Lat. com-, for cum, with; and pilare,
to plunder, rob. [Not the same word as pilare, to deprive of hair.]
Der. compil-er; also compilation, from Εἰ, compilation, which from Lat.
(Tit. Andron. ii. 3. 317; Rich. II, i. 3.174); compassion-ate-ly, com-
passion-ate-ness. Shak. has also the verb to compassion, Tit. Andron.
ἦν. 1.124. And see compat-i-ble.
COMPATIBLE (followed by WITH), that can bear with,
suitable with or to. (F.,—L.) Formerly used without with; ‘not
repugnant, but compatible;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 485 d.—F. com-
patible,‘ compatible, concurrable ; which can abide, or agree together ;’
Cotgrave. = Low Lat. compatibilis, used of a benefice which could be
held together with another. — Lat. compati-, base of compati, to suffer
or endure together with; with passive suffix -bilis.— Lat. com-, for cum,
together with; and pati, to suffer. See above. Der. compatibl-y;
pati-bili-ty (F. compatibilité, as if from a Lat. acc. compatibilitatem).
COMPATRIOT, of the same country. (F.—L.) ‘One of
our compatriots ;’ Howell’s Letters, b. i. s. 1. letter 15.—O.F. com-
patriote, ‘ one’s countryman ;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. compatriotus, a
compatriot ; also compatriensis, compatrianus.— Lat. com-, for cum, to-
gether with; and Low Lat. patriota, a native. = Lat. patria, one’s native
soil, fem. of the adj. patrius, paternal; the subst. serra, land, being
understood. = Lat. patri-, crude form of pater, father. See Patriot,
and Father. @] The Low Lat. patriota, -patriotus, are in imitation
of the Gk, πατριώτης, a fellow-countryman; from Gk. πατήρ, father.
COMPEER, a fellow, equal, associate. (F..—L.) M.E. comper.
‘His frend and his comper;’ Chaucer, C. T. prol. 670 (or 672).—
O. F. comper, a word not found, but probably in use as an equiva-
lent of the Lat. compar ; the O. F. per, also spelt par or pair (whence
E. peer) is very common. = Lat. compar, equal ; also, an equal, a com-
trade. = Lat. com-, for cum, together with; and par, an equal, a peer.
See Peer. 4 The F. compere, a gossip, godfather, is quite a dif-
ferent word ; it stands for Lat. com-pater, i.e. a godfather.
COMPEL, to urge, drive on, oblige. (L.) M.E. compellen; the
PP- compelled occurs in Trevisa, i. 247; ii. 159 ; see Spec. of English,
. Morris and Skeat, p. 241, 1. 166.—Lat. compellere, to compel, lit.
to drive together; pp. compulsus.— Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and
pellere, to drive. B. Of uncertain origin; the connection with Gk.
πάλλειν, to shake, is not clear, though given by Fick, i.671. Some
take it to be from 4/SPAR, to tremble; cf. Skt. sphur, sphar, to
tremble, struggle forth. Der. compell-able; also compuls-ion, com-
puls-ive, compuls-ive-ly, compuls-or-y, compuls-or-i-ly, all from the Lat.
Pp: compulsus.
OMPENDIOUS, brief, abbreviated. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot,
The Governour, Ὁ. ii. c. 2, last section (R.) The adv. compendiously
is in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 2346.—Lat. compendiosus, reduced
to a small compass, compendious. = Lat. compendi-um, an abbrevia-
tion, abridgement; with suffix -osws ; the lit. sense of compendium is
a saving, sparing from expense.—Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and pen-
dere, to weigh, to esteem of value. See Pension. Der. compendi-
ous-ly. The Lat. compendium is also in use in English.
COMPENSATE, to reward, Tequite suitably. (L.) |‘ Who are
apt... to think no truth can compensate the hazard of alterations ;’
Stillingfleet, vol. ii. sermon 1 (R.) Compensation is in Shak. Temp. iv.
1.2. [The M.E. form was compensen, used by Gower, C. A. i. 365 ;
now obsolete: borrowed from F. compenser, from Lat. compensare.]—
Lat. ip » pp. of comp e, to reckon or weigh one thing
against another.— Lat. com-, for cum, together with ; and pensare, to
weigh, frequentative form of pendere, to weigh, pp. pensus, See
Pension. Der. compensat-ion, comp t-or-y.
COMPETENT, fit, suitable, sufficient. (F.—L.) In Shak.
Hamlet, i. 1.90. Cf. competence, 2 Hen. IV, v. 5.70; competency, Cor.
i. 1. 143.—F. competent, ‘ competent, sufficient, able, full, convenient ;”
Cot. Properly pres. part. of the F. verb competer, ‘to be sufficient
for ;’ id.— Lat. competere, to solicit, to be suitable or fit.— Lat. com-, e
compilationem, acc. of compilatio.
COMPLACENT, gratified; lit. pleasing. (L.) | Complacence is
in Milton, P. L. iii. 276; viii. 433. Complacent does not seem to be
older than the time of Burke, and was, perhaps, suggested by the
older F. form complaisant. = Lat. complacent-, stem of complacens, pres.
pt. of complacere, to please. Lat. com-, for cum, with; and placere,
to please. See Pl Der. complacent-ly, compl , compl. y.
Doublet, complaisant, q. v.
COMP. > to lament, express grief, accuse. (F..—L.) In
Chaucer, C. T. 6340; Tro. and Cress. iii. 960, 1794. — O. F. com-
plaindre, ‘to plaine, complaine ;’ Cotgrave.— Low Lat. complangere,
to bewail.— Lat. com-, for cum, with; and plangere, to bewail. See
Plaint. Der. complain-ant (F. pres. part.), complaint (F. past part.).
COMPLAISANT, pleasing, obliging. (F..—L.) Used by
Cowley, on Echo, st. 2.—F. complaisant, ‘ obsequious, observant,
soothing, and thereby pleasing ;’ Cotgrave. Pres. pt. of verb com-
plaire, to please. = Lat. complacere, to please. Complaisant is a doublet
of complacent, q.v. Der. complaisance.
COMPLEMENT, that which completes; full number. (L.)
‘The complement of the sentence following ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p.
954 b.— Lat. complementum, that which serves to complete. Formed
with suffix -mentum from the verb comple-re, to complete. See
Complete. Der. complement-al, used by Prynne, Sovereign Power
of Parliaments, pt. i.; but in most old books it is another spelling of
complimental ; see Shak. Troil. iii. 1.42. [ Complement is a doublet
of (Ital.) compliment; the distinction in spelling is of late date. See
complement in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. See Compliment.
COMPLETE, perfect, full, accomplished. (L.) The verb is
formed from the adjective. ‘The fourthe day complet fro none to
none ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 9767.— Lat. completus, pp. of complere, to fulfil,
fill up.—Lat. com-, for cum, with, together; and flere, to fille4/
PAR, to fill; whence also E. full. See Full. Der. complete, verb ;
rplete-ly, complete-ness, complet-ion; also compli t, 4. V.3 compli-
ment, q.v. Complete is a doublet of comply, q. v.; and see compline.
σο LEX, intricate, difficult. (L.) In Locke, Of Human
Understanding, b. ii. c. 12.—Lat. complex, interwoven, intricate; the
stem is complic-.— Lat. com-, for cum, together; and the suffix -plex,
stem -plic-, signifying ‘ folded,’ as in sim-plex, du-plex.—4/ PLAK, to
plait, fold; whence also E. plait, and Ἐς, fold. See Plait, Fold.
Der. complex-i-ty ; and see complex-ion, complic-ate, complic-ity.
COMPLEXION, texture, outward appearance. (Εἰ. πὶ.) ‘Of
his complexion he was sanguin;’ Chaucer, C. T. prol. 335.—0.F.
(and mod. F.) complexion, complexion, appearance.— Lat. complex-
ionem, acc, of complexio, a comprehending, compass, circuit, a habit of
the body, complexion. = Lat. complexus, pp. of complecti, to surround,
twine around, encompass.= Lat. com-, for cum, with; and plectere, to
plait. See Plait; and see above. Der. complexion-ed, complexion-al.
COMPLIANCE, COMPLIANT; see Comply.
COMPLICATE, to render complex. (L.) Complicate was
originally used as an adj., as in: ‘though they are complicate in fact.
yet are they separate and distinct in right;’ Bacon, Of a War with
Spain (R.) Milton has complicated, P. L. x. 523.» Lat. complicatus,
pp. of complicare, to plait together, entangle. Lat. complic-, stem of
complex, complex. See Complex. Der. complic-at-ion; and see
complicity.
COMPLICITY, the state of being an accomplice. (F.,—L.)
‘Complicity, a consenting or partnership in evil;’ Blount’s Glosso-
graphia, ed.1674. [Not much used formerly; but complice, i.e. accom-
plice, was common, though now disused; see Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3.
165.]—F. complicité, ‘a conspiracy, a bad confederacy;’ Cotgrave. =
ἘΝ, complice, ‘a complice, confederate, companion in a lewd action ;’
126 COMPLIMENT.
Cotgrave. = Lat. , acc. of complex, signifying (1) interwoven,
complex, (2) an accomplice. See Complex, Accomplice.
COMPLIMENT, compliance, courtesy. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Often
spelt complemen: in old edd.; see Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 2.5; Tw.
Nt. iii. 1. 110 (where the First Folio has complement in both places).
=F. compliment, introduced in the 16th cent. from Ital. (Brachet). =
Ital. complimento, compliment, civility. Formed, by help of the suffix
-mento, from the verb compli-re, to fill up, fulfil, suit. Lat. complere ;
to fill up, complete. See Complete. ¢@~ Complement is the Lat.
spelling of the same word. Der. t, verb ; ipliment-ar-y.
Compliment is also a doublet of compliance; see Comply.
COMPLINE, the last church-service of the day. (F.,.—L.)
M.E. complin, Chaucer, C. T. 4169. Complin is an adj. form (cf.
gold-en from gold), and stands for complin song. The phr. complen
song is in Douglas’s tr. of Virgil (Jamieson). The sb. is complie, or
cumplie, Ancren Riwle, p. 24.—O. F. complie (mod. F. complies, which
is the plural of complie).—Low Lat. completa, compline ; the fem. of
Lat. completus, complete. See Complete.
COMPLY, to yield, assent, agree, accord. (Ital.,.—L.) In Shak.
to comply with is to be courteous or formal ; Hamlet, ii. 2. 390; v. 2.
195. Cf. Oth. i. 3. 264. Milton has comply, Sams. Agon. 1408 ;
also compliant, P. L. iv. 332; compliance, P. L. viii.603. [The word
is closely connected with compliment, and may even have been formed
by striking off the suffix of that word. It has no doubt been often
confused with ply and pliant, but is of quite a different origin. It is not
of French, but of Italian origin.]—Ital. complire, to fill up, to fulfil,
to suit; also ‘to use compliments, ceremonies, or kind offices and
offers ;’ Florio. Cf. Span. complir, to fulfil, satisfy, execute. Lat.
complere, to fill up, complete. See Complete. ¢ Thus comply
is really a doublet of complete. Der. compli-ant, compli-ance.
COMPONENT, composing. (L.) Sometimes used as a sb.,
but generally as an adjective, with the sb. part. ‘The ts of
)i,
ἐπ
Ali:
“9
CONCEAL.
COMPRESS, to press together. (L.) Used by Ralegh, Hist. of
the World, b. 1. c. 2. 5.7. (R.) Not in Shak. [Probably formed by
refixing com- (F.com-, Lat. com- for cum, with), to the verb to press.
Similarly were formed commingle, commix. There is no O. F. com-
presser, but the sb. compress in the sense of ‘ bandage’ is French.
Cotgrave gives : ‘ Compresse, a boulster, pillow, or fold of linnen, to
bind up, or lay on, a wound.’ Or the word may have been taken
from the Latin.]— Lat. compressare, to oppress; Tertullian. Lat.
com-, for cum, with; and pressare, to press; which from pressus, pp.
of premere, to press. See Press. Der. compress, sb.; compress-ible,
compress-ibil-i-ty, compress-ion, compress-ive.
COMPRISE, to comprehend. (F.,—L.) ‘The substaunce of
the holy sentence is herein comprised ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour,
Ῥ. i. c. 13.0. F. (and mod. F.) compris, also comprins. Burguy
gives the form compris as well as comprins; but Cotgrave only gives
the latter, which he explains by ‘comprised, comprehended.’ Com-
pris is the shorter form of comprins, and used as the pp. of F. com-
prendre, to comprehend. = Lat. comprehendere, to comprehend. Thus
comprise is a doublet of comprehend, q.v. Der. compris-al.
COMPROMISE, a settlement by concessions. (F.,.—L.) Shak.
has both sb. and verb; Merry Wives, i. 1. 33; Merch. i. 3. 79.—F.
compromis, ‘a.compromise, mutuall promise of adversaries to refer
their differences unto arbitrement;’ Cot. Properly pp. of F. compro-
mettre, ‘to compromit, or put unto compromise ;’ Cot. Lat. compro-
mittere, to make a mutual promise.— Lat. com-, for cum, together;
and promittere, to promise. See Promise. Der. compromise, verb
(formerly to compromit). 3
co. SION, COMPULSIVE ; see Compel.
COMPUNCTION, remorse. (F.,—L.) ‘ Have ye compunccioun;’
Wyclif, Ps. iv. 5; where the Vulgate version has compungimini.—
Ο. F. compunction, ‘compunction, remorse ;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat,
&
tie 4
judgments ;’ Digby, Of Man’s Soul, c. 10 (4. D. 1645).— Lat. compo-
nent-, stem of componens, pres. part. of componere, to compose. See
Compound.
COMPORT, to agree, suit, behave. (F..—L.) “ Comports not
with what is infinite;’ Daniel, A Defence of Rhyme, ed. 1603 (R.)
Spenser has comportance, i. e. behaviour, F. Q. ii. 1. 29.—F. comporter,
‘to endure, beare, suffer;’ Cotgrave. He also gives ‘ se comporter, to
, bear, behave, maintaine or sustaine himselfe.’— Low Lat. com-
portare, to behave; Lat. comportare, to carry or bring together. =
Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and portare, to carry. See Port.
COMPOSE, to compound, make up, arrange, soothe. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Temp. iii. 1.9; and somewhatearlier. [Cf. M. E. componen,
to compose ; Chaucer’s tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, pp. 87, 93.) =F.
composer, ‘to compound, make, frame, dispose, order, digest ;’ Cot-
grave.—F. com-, from Lat. com-, for cum, with; and poser, to place,
pose. See Pose. β. Not derived at all from Lat. componere, though
used .in the same sense, but from Lat. com- and pausare, which is
quite distinct from ponere, itself a compound word, being put for
po-sinere; see Pause, Repose, Site. Cf. Low Lat. repausare, to
repose. Der. compos-er, compos-ed, compos-ed-ly, compos-ed-ness, com-
pos-ure; and see below. And see Compound.
COMPOSITION, an agreement, a composing. (F.,.—L.) “ΒΥ
forward and by composicioun ;’ Chaucer, Prol. 848 (ed. Morris); 850
(ed. Tyrwhitt).—F. composition, ‘a composition, making, framing,’
&c.; Cotgrave. = Lat. compositi acc. of compositio, a putting to-
gether. — Lat. compositus, pp. of componere, to put together, compose.
Der. Hence also composit-or, composite; and see compost. See above.
COMPOST, a mixture, composition, manure. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
* Compostes and confites’ = condiments and comfits; Babees Boke,
ed. Furnivall, p. 121, 1.75. Shak. has compost, Hamlet, iii. 4. 151;
and composture, Timon, iv. 3. 444.—O.F. composte, ‘a condiment, or
composition, . . . also pickle ;’ Cot.— Ital. composta, a mixture, com-
pound, conserve; fem. of pp. composto, composed, mixed. — Lat.
compositus, mixed, pp. of componere, to compose. See Compound.
Thus compost is a doublet of composite; see above.
COMPOUND, to compose, mix, settle. (L.) Thed is merely
excrescent. M.E. comp , comp ξ iponeth is in Gower, C. A.
iii. 138; cf. ii. 90. Chaucer has compounen, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris,
pp. 87, 93-— Lat. componere, to compose. = Lat. com-, for cum, together;
and ponere, to put, lay, a contraction of fo-sinere, lit. ‘to set behind.’
See Site. Der. compound, sb.; and see compose.
COMPREHEND, to seize, grasp. (L.) M.E. comprehenden,
Chaucer, C.T. 10537.— Lat. comprehendere, to grasp.= Lat. com-, for
cum, with ; and prehendere, to seize. B. Prehendere is compounded
of Lat. pre, beforehand, and hendere, to seize, get, an obsolete verb
cognate with Gk. χανδάνειν and with E. get. See Get. Der. com-
prehens-ive, comprehensive-ly, comprehens-ive-ness, comprehens-ible, com-
prehens-ibl-y, comprehens-ible-ness, comprehens-ibil-i-ty, comprehens-ion ;
all from comprehensus, pp. of comprehendere. Doublet, comprise.
ip , acc, of tio; not recorded in Ducange, but
regularly formed. = Lat. compunctus, pp. of compungi, to feel remorse,
pass. of compun, vgs be rick, sting. Lat. com-, for cum, with; and
ere, to prick. 6 nt. Der. com; ti-ous.
*COMPUTE, to calculate, reckon. (L.) Se T. Browne has com-
puters, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 4. § 4; computists, id. b.vi. c. 8. § 17; com-
putable, id. Ὁ. iv. c.12. § 23. .Shak. has computation, Com. Errors, ii. 2.
4; Milton, compute, P. L. iii. 580. — Lat. computare, to compute. = Lat.
com-, for cum, together; and putare, to think, settle, adjust. B. The
primary notion of putare was to make clean, ‘ then to bring to clean-
ness, to make clear, and according to a genuinely Roman conception,
to reckon, to think (cp. I reckon, a favourite expression with the
Americans for I suppose) ;’ Curtius, i. 349.—4/ PU, to purify; see
Pure. Der. comput-at-ion, comput-able. Doublet, count, q. v.
COMRADE, a companion. (Span.,—L.) In Shak. Hamlet, i.
3. 65. [Rather introduced directly from the Span. than through the
French ; the F. camerade was only used, according to Cotgrave, to
signify ‘a chamberfull, a company that belongs to, or is ever lodged
in, one chamber, tent, [or] cabin.’ And this Εἰ, camerade was also
taken from the Spanish ; see Brachet. Besides, the spelling camrado
occurs in Marmyon’s Fine Companion, 1633; see Nares’s Glossary,
ed. Halliwell and Wright.] Span. camarada, a company, society; also,
a partner, comrade ; camaradas de navio, ship-mates. Span. camara,
achamber, cabin. — Lat. camara, camera,a chamber. See Chamber.
CON (1), to enquire into, observe closely. (E.) M.E. cunnien, to
test, examine. Of Jesus on the cross, when the vinegar was offered
to him, it is said: ‘he smeihte and cunnede therof’=he took a smack
of it and ¢asted it, i.e. to see what it was like.—A.S. cunnian, to test,
try, examine into; Grein,i.171. β. A secondary verb, formed from
A.S. cunnan, to know; it signifies accordingly ‘to try to know;’
and may be regarded as the desiderative of to know. See Know,
Can. Der. ale-conner, i.e. ale-tester (obsolete).
CON (2), used in the phrase pro and con; short for Lat. contra.
against ; pro meaning ‘for;’ so that the phr. means ‘for ané
inst.
“SON. a very common prefix ; put for com-, a form of Lat. cum,
with. The form con- is used when the following letter is c, d, g, j,
n, 4, 8, t, or v; and sometimes before ἃ Before ὁ, f, m, p, the form
is com-; before 1, col-; before r, cor-. See Com-.
CONCATENATE, to link together. (L.) An unusual word ;
concatenation is in Bp. Beveridge’s Sermons, vol. i. ser. 38. ‘Seek the
consonancy and concatenation of truth;’ Ben Jonson, Discoveries ;
section headed Note domini Sti. Albani, &c.— Lat. concatenatus, pp.
of concatenare, to chain together, connect.— Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and catenare, to chain. Lat. catena, a chain. See Chain.
Der. concatenat-ion.
CONCAVE, hollow, arched. (L.) Shak. Jul. Cas. i. 1. 52.—
Lat. concauus, hollow.= Lat. con-, for eum, with; and cauus, hollow.
See Cave. Der. concav-i-ty.
& CONCEAL, to hide, disguise. (L.) M.E. concelen, Gower,
ὦ
:
Ε
CONCEDE.
C.A. ii. 282.— Lat. concelare, to conceal. — Lat. con-, for eum, together,
wholly ; and celare, to hide.—4/ KAL, to hide, whence also oc-cul-t,
domi-cile, cl-andestine; cognate with Teutonic4/ HAL, whence E.
hell, hall, hole, hull, holster, &c. Der. conceal-ment, conceal-able.
CONCEDE, to cede, grant, surrender. (L.) ‘ Which is not
conceded ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. i.c. 4. § 6.— Lat. concedere,
ῬΡ. concessus, to retire, yield, grant.—Lat. con-, for cum, together,
wholly ; and cedere, to cede, grant. See Cede. Der. concess-ion,
concess-ive, concess-or-y ; from Lat. pp. concessus.
CONCETT, a conception, idea, notion, vanity. (F..—L.) M.E.
ipt, it, it, conseyt. ‘ Allas, conseytes stronge!’ Chaucer,
Troil. and Cres. iii. 755 (or 804). Gower has conceipt, C. A. i. 7.—
O.F. concept, conceipt, it, pp. Οἱ ir, to conceive. [I have
not references for these forms, but they must have existed; cf. E.
deceit, receipt.|=Lat. conceptus, pp. of concipere, to conceive. See
Conceive. Der. it-ed, it-ed-ly, it-ed-ness. Doublet,
conception.
CONCEIVE, to be pregnant, take in, think. (F..—L.) M.E.
conceiuen, conceuen; with u for v. ‘This preyere . . . concewes [conceives,
contains] alle the gode that a man schuld aske of God;’ Wyclif’s
Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 442.—0O. F. concever, concevoir, to conceive. =
Lat. concipere, to conceive, pp. conceptus. = Lat. con-, for cum, together,
wholly; and capere, to take, hold. See Capable, Capacious.
Der. iv-abli iv-abl-y, conceiv-able-ness; concept-ion, q. V.;
conceit, q. Vv.
CONCENTRE, to tend or bring toa centre. (F.,.—L.) ‘Two
natures ... have been concentred into one hypostasis;’ Bp. Taylor,
vol. ii. ser. 1 (R.) Chaucer has concentrik; On the Astrolabe, i.
17- 3, 343 1.16.5. Concentre is now supplanted by the later (Latin)
form ate. —F, trer, ‘to joine in one center;’ Cot.—F.
con- (from Lat. con-, for cum, together); and centre, a centre. See
Centre. Der. concenir-ic, concentrate (a coined word), concentrat-ive,
concentrat-ion.
CONCEPTION, the act of conceiving; a notion. (F.,—L.)
M. E. conception; Cursor Mundi, 219.—F. option. = Lat. opt:
ionem, acc. of sptio, = Lat. eptus, pp. of ipere, to conceive.
See Conceive, and Conceit.
CONCERN, to regard, belong to. (F.,=—L.) ‘Such points as
concerne our wealth ;’ Frith’s Works, p. 46.—F. concerner, ‘to con-
cerne, touch, import, appertaine, or belong to ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. con-
cernere, to mix, mingle; in late Lat. to belong to, regard; Ducange.
Lat. con-, for cum, together; and cernere, to separate, sift, decree,
observe. Lat. cernere is cognate with Gk. κρίνειν, to separate, de-
cide, Skt. ἀτί, to pour out, scatter, &c.—4/SKAR, to separate ;
whence also E. riddle, a sieve, E. shill, and E. sheer. See Sheer,
Skill. See Curtius, i. 191. Der. concern-ed, concern-ed-ly, concern-
ed-ness, concern-ing.
CONCERT, to plan with others, arrange. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
{Often confused in old writers with consort, a word of different
origin. Thus Spenser: ‘ For all that pleasing is to living eare Was
there consorted in one harmonee ;’ Εἰ, Ὁ. ii. 12. 70. See Doneces)
* Will any one uade me that this was not . . a concerted affair?”
Tatler, no. 171 (Todd). =F. concerter, ‘to consort, or agree together ;’
Cotgrave.= Ital. concertare, to concert, contrive, adjust ; cf. concerto,
concert, agreement, intelligence. β, Formed to all appearance as if
from Lat. concertare, to dispute, contend, a word of almost oppo-
site meaning, but the form of the word is misleading. The c (after
con) really stands for 5, Ὑγ. We find, accordingly, in Cotgrave : ‘ Con-
serte, a conference ;’ also ‘ Conserté, ordained, made, stirred, or set
up;’ and ‘Consertion, a joining, coupling, interlacing, intermingling,’
And, in Italian, we have also consertare, to concert, contrive, ad-
Just ; conserto, concert, harmony, union, also as pp., joined together,
interwoven. In Spanish, the word is also miswritten with c, as in
concertar, to concert, regulate, adjust, agree, accord, suit one another;
concertarse, to deck, dress oneself; all meanings utterly different from
what is implied in the Lat. concertare, to contend, certare, to struggle.
5. The original is, accordingly, the Lat. pp. consertus, joined together,
from conserere, to join together, to come to close quarters, to com-
pose, connect.=— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and serere, to join to-
ther, connect. Cf. serta corona, a wreathed land, with the
pan. concertarse, to deck, dress oneself. See Se . Der. concert,
sb., concerto (Ital.), concert-ina.
CONCESSION, CONCESSIVE;; see Concede.
CONCH, a marine shell. (L.,—Gk.) ‘Adds orient pearls
which from the conchs he drew;’ Dryden, Ovid’s Metam. x. 39.—
Lat. concha, a shell. Gk. κόγκη (also xé-yxos), a mussel, cockle-shell.
+ Skt. gankha, a conch-shell. See Cock (5), and Cockle (1),
Der. conchi-ferous, shell-bearing, from Lat. ferre, to bear; concho-
idal, conch-like, from Gk. εἶδος, appearance, form ; concho-logy, from
Gk. λόγος, talk, λέγειν, to speak ; concho-log-ist. These forms with
prefix concko- are from the Gk. xd-yxo-s.
᾿
CONCUR.
CONCILIATE, to win over. (L.) ‘To conciliate amitie;’
Joye, Exposition of Daniel, c. 11.— Lat. iliatus, pp. of iliare,
to conciliate, bring together, unite.—Lat. concilium, an assembly,
union. See Council. Der. conciliat-ion, conciliat-or, conciliat-or-y.
CONCISE, cut short, brief. (F.,—L.) | Used by Drayton, Moses
his Birth and Miracles, b. ii. ‘The concise stile ;’ Ben Jonson, Dis-
coveries; sect. headed De Stylo: Tacitus. Perhaps taken directly
from Latin. =F. concis, m. concise, f. ‘ concise, briefe, short, succinct,
compendious ;’ Cotgrave.= Lat. concisus, brief; pp. of concidere, to
hew in pieces, cut down, cut short, abridge. = Lat. con-, for cum, with;
and c@dere, to cut; allied to Lat. scindere, to cleave, and to E. shed;
see Curtius, i. 306; cf. Fick, i. 185, who admits the connection with
E. shed, but not with Lat. scindere. See Shed. Der. concise-ly, con-
cise-ness ; also concis-ion (Philipp. iii. 2), from Lat. concisio, a cutting
to pieces, dividing.
CONCLAVE, an assembly, esp. of cardinals. (F..—L.) In
early use. M.E. conclave, Gower, C. A. i. 254." Εἰ, conclave, ‘ a con-
clave, closet,’ ὅζο. ; Cot.— Lat. conclave, a room, chamber; in late
Lat. the place of assembly of the cardinals, or the assembly itselt.
Orig. a locked up place. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and clauis, a
key. See Clef.
CONCLUDBH, to end, decide, infer. (L.) ‘And shortly to con-
cluden al his wo;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1360.—Lat. concludere, pp. con-
clusus, to shut up, close, end.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and
claudere, to shut. See Clause. Der. conclus-ion, conclus-ive, con-
clus-ive-ly, conclus-ive-ness ; from pp. conclusus.
CONCOCT, to digest, prepare, mature. (L.) ‘ Naturall heate
concocteth or boyleth;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.— Lat.
tus, pp. of quere, to boil together, digest, think over. = Lat.
con-, for cum, with; and coguere, to cook. See Cook. Der. con-
coct-ion, in Sir Τὶ, Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 1. § 1.
CONCOMITANT, accompanying. (F..—L.) ‘Without any
concomitant degree of duty or obedience ; Hammond, Works, it. 657
(R.) Formed as if from a F. verb concomiter, which is not found, but
was suggested by the existence of the F. sb. concomitance (Cotgrave),
from the Low Lat. concomitantia, a train, suite, cortege. The pp.
concomitatus, accompanied, occurs in Plautus.— Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and comitari, to accompany.= Lat. comit-, stem of comes, a
companion. See Count (1). Der. concomitant-ly; hence also con-
comitance (see above), and concomitanc-y.
CONCORD, amity, union, unity of heart. (F..—L.) “ Concorde,
concord ;’ Palsgrave’s French Dictionary, 1530. [The M.E. verb
concorden, to agree, is earlier ; see Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. iii. 1703,
ed. Morris (according, ed. Tyrwhitt).]—F. concorde. Lat. concordia.
= Lat. concord-, stem of concors, concordant, agreeing. = Lat. con-, for
cum, together ; and cord-, stem of cor, the heart. See Cordial, and
Heart. Der. concordant, q.v.; also concordat, 4. v.
CONCORDANT, agreeing. (F.,—L.) “ Concordant discords ;’
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 556. -- Ἐς concordant, pres. pt. of concorder,
to agree. Lat. concordare, to agree. Lat. concord-, stem of concors,
agreeing. See above. Der. concord-ant-ly, concord-ance.
CONCORDAT, a convention. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Borrowed from
F. concordat, ‘ an accord, agreement, concordancy, act of agreement;’
Cot.= Ital. concordato, a convention, esp. between the pope and
French kings; pp. of concordare, to agree. = Lat. concordare, to agree.
See above.
CONCOURSE, an assembly. (F..—L.) ‘Great concourse of
people ;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c, 132.—F. concours (omitted in
Cot.).— Lat. concursus, a running together, a concourse.— Lat. con-
cursus, pp. of concurrere, to run together. See Concur.
CONCRETE, formed into one mass; used in opposition to ab-
stract. (L.) ‘ Concrete or gathered into humour superfluous ;’ Sir
T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 2.— Lat. concretus, grown together,
compacted, thick, dense; pp. of concrescere, to grow together. — Lat.
con-, for cum, together; and crescere, to grow. See Crescent.
Der. concrete, sb.; concret-ion, concret-ive.
CONCUBINE, a paramour. (F..—L.) M.E. concubine, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 27." 0. Εἰ (and mod. F.) bine. = Lat. bina,
concubine. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and cubare, to lie. Cf. Lat.
-cumbere (perf. -cubui), to bend, in the comp. incumbere, concumbere ;
Gk. κύπτειν, to bend forward, κυφός, bent; perhaps connected with
i” a Der. concubin-age.
ONCUPISCENCE, lust, desire. (F..—L.) M.E. concup-
iscence, Gower, C.A. iii. 267, 285.—F. concupiscence.— Lat. concup-
iscentia, desire; Tertullian. = Lat. concupiscere, to long after; inceptive
form of concupere, to long after.— Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly ;
and cupere, to desire. See Cupid. Der. concupiscent, from Lat.
concupiscent-, stem of pres. pt. of concupiscere.
CONCUR, to run together, unite, agree. (L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt.
iii. 4. 73.— Lat. concurrere, to run together, unite, join. Lat. con-,
for cum, together; and currere,to run. See Current. Der. con-
127
128 CONCUSSION.
curr-ent, concurr-ent-ly, concurr-ence (F. concurrence), from concurrent-,
stem of concurrens, pres. part. of ς rere; also 86, q. V.
CONCUSSION, a violent shock. (F.,—L.) ‘Their mutual
concussion ;’ Bp. Taylor, On Orig. Sin, Deus Justificatus. =F. con-
cussion, ‘ concussion, . . a jolting, or knocking one against another ;’
Cot.— Lat. concussionem, acc. of concussio, a violent shaking. = Lat.
» pp. of tere, to shake together. Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and guatere, to shake. The form of the root is SKUT ; see
Fick, i. 818 ; and cf. G. schiitteln, to shake. Der. concuss-ive, from
Lat. pp. concussus.
CONDEMY\, to pronounce to be guilty. (L.) ‘Ye shulden neuer
han condempnyd innocentis ;? Wyclif, Matt. xii. 7; where the Vulgate
has ‘nunquam condemnassetis innocentes.’= Lat. condemnare, to con-
demn.= Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly ; and damnare, to condemn,
damn. See Damn. Der. di ble; also de t-ion, con-
demnat-or-y, from Lat. pp. condemnatus.
CONDENSES, to made dense, compress. (F.,=L.) See Milton,
P. L. i. 429, vi. 353, ix. 636.—F. condenser, ‘to thicken, or make
thick ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. cond é, Pp. condensatus, to make thick,
press together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and densare, to thicken.
=Lat. densus, dense, thick. See Dense. Der. condens-able, con-
CONFISCATE.
® the conduit broken is;’ Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, Thisbe, 146.
—O. F. conduit, spelt conduict in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘a con-
duit.’ — Low Lat. conductus, a defence, escort; also, a canal, conduit;
Ducange. See Conduct.
CONE, a solid pointed figure on a circular base. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Milton, P.L. iv. 776.—F. cone, ‘a cone ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. conus.
= Gk. κῶνος, a cone, a peak, peg. + Skt. gana, a whet-stone. 4 Lat.
cuneus, a wedge. + Ἐς hone.—4/ KA, to sharpen; whence Skt. go, to
sharpen. See Curtius, i.195; Fick, i.54. See Coin, Hone. Der.
con-ic, con-ics, cono-id (from Gk. κωνο-, crude form of κῶνος, and εἶδος,
form); coni-fer-ous (from Lat. coni-, from conus, and ferre, to bear).
CONEY ; see Cony.
CONFABULATE, to talk together. (L.) “ Confabulate, to tell
tales, to commune or discourse together;’ Blount’s Glossographia,
ed. 1674.— Lat. confabulatus, pp. of dep. verb confabulari, to talk to-
gether.= Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fabulari, to converse.=
Lat. fabula, a discourse, a fable. See Fable. Der. confabulat-ion.
CONFECT, to make up, esp. to make up into confections or
sweetmeats. (L.) ‘Had tasted death in poison strong confected;’
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 858. Perhaps obsolete. Gower has con-
fection, C. A. iii. 23 ; Chaucer has confecture, C. T. 12796. — Lat. con-
dens-at-ion, condens-at-ive.
CONDESCEND, to lower oneself, deign. (F..—L.) M.E.
condescenden; Chaucer, C. T. 10721.— Ἐς condescendre, ‘ to condescend,
vouchsafe, yield, grant unto ;’ Cotgrave.— Low Lat. condescendere, to
grant; Ducange.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and descendere, to
descend. See Descend. Der. cond d-ing, cond , Milton,
P. L. viii. 649 (Low Lat. condescensio, indulgence, condescension, from
Lat. con- and descensio, a descent).
CONDIGN, well merited. (F.,.—L.) ‘With a condygne [worthy]
pryce;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. ς. 200.—O. F. condigne, ‘ condigne,
well-worthy;’ Cot.— Lat. condignus, well-worthy.— Lat. con-, for cum,
with, very; and dignus, worthy. See Dignity. Der. condign-ly.
CONDIMENT, seasoning, sauce. (L.) ‘Rather for condiment
. . . than any substantial nutriment ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. iii. c. 22. ὃ 4.— Lat. condimentum, seasoning, sauce, spice. Formed
with suffix -mentum from the verb condire, to season, spice. Origin
uncertain.
CONDITION, a state, rank, proposal. (F..—L.) M.E. con-
dicion, condition; in rather early use. See Hampole, Pricke of Con-
science, 3954; Chaucer, C. T. 1433." F. condition, O. F. condi
Lat. conditionem, acc. of conditio, a covenant, agreement, condition.
B. The usual reference of this word to the Lat. condere, to put toge-
ther, is wrong; the O. Lat. spelling is condicio, from con-, for cum,
together, and the base dic- seen in indicare, to point out.—4/ DIK,
to shew, point out, whence many E. words, esp. token. See Token,
Indicate. See Curtius, i. 165. Der. condition-ed, condition-al, con-
dition-al-ly,
ieve with.—Lat. con-, for cum, with; and dolere, to grieve. See
nt, condol-at-or-y (an ill-formed word).
CONDONE, to forgive, pardon. (L.) ‘ Condone, or Condonat:
1674.— Lat. condonare, to remit; pp. condonatus. = Lat. con-, for cum,
together, wholly; and donare, to give. See Donation. Der.
condonat-ion.
CONDOR, a large kind of vulture. (Span.,— Peruvian.) ‘ Con-
dor, or Contur, in Peru in America, a strange and monstrous bird ;’
Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. He describes it at length.—Span.
condor, corrupted from Peruvian cuntur. ‘Garcilasso enumerates
among the rapacious birds those called cuntur, and corruptly by the
Spanish condor;’ and again; ‘many of the clusters of rocks [in
Peru] . . are named after them Cuntur Kahua, Cuntur Palti, and
Cuntur Huacana, for example—names which, in the language of
the Incas, are said to signify the Condor’s Look-out, the Condor’s
Roost, and the Condor’s Nest ;’ Engl. Cycl. art. Condor.
CONDUCE, to lead or tend to, help towards. (L.) “Τὸ con-
duce conduct] me to my ladies presence ;’ Wolsey to Henry VIII,
an. 1527; in State Papers (R.)=— Lat. conducere, to lead to, draw to-
gether towards. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ducere, to lead.
See Duke. Der. conduc-ible, conduc-ibl-y, duc-ive,
conduc-ive-ness ; and see conduct, conduit.
CONDUCT, escort, guidance, behaviour. (L.) Common in
Shak. both as sb. and verb. The orig. sense is ‘ escort ;’ see Mer-
chant of Ven. iv. 1. 148.—Low Lat. conductus, defence, protection,
guard, escort, &c.; Ducange.—Lat. conductus, pp. of conducere, to
bring together, collect, lead to, conduce. See Conduce. Der.
duct, verb; duct-ible, duct-tbil-i-ty, duct-ion, duct-ive,
Doublet, conduit, q. v.
᾿ ].
tVe-Ly,
conduct-or, conduct-r-ess.
J
fectus, pp. of conficere, to make up, put together. Cf. Low Lat.
confecte, sweetmeats, comfits; Ducange.= Lat. con-, for cum, toge-
ther; and facere, to make. See Fact. Der. confect, sb., confect-
ion, confect-ion-er, confect-ion-er-y ; also comfit, q. Vv.
CONFEDERATE, leagued together; an associate. (L.) Orig.
used as a pp. ‘ Were confederate to his distruction ;’ Sir T. Elyot,
The Governour, b. iii. c. 8.— Lat. confederatus, united by a covenant,
pp. of confederare.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fwderare, to
league. Lat. feder-, stem of feedus, aleague. See Federal. Der.
confederate, verb; confederat-ion, confederac-y.
INFER, to bestow, consult. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2.
126.—F. conferer, ‘to conferre, commune, devise, or talke together;’
Cotgrave.— Lat. conferre, to bring together, collect, bestow. = Lat.
con-, for cum, together; and ferre, to bring, cognate with E. bear.
See Bear. Der. confer-ence, from F. conference, ‘a conference, a
comparison ;’ Cot.
CONFESS, to acknowledge fully. (F..—L.) M.E. confessen,
P. Plowman, B. xi. 76.—O.F. confesser, to confess.—O. F. confes,
confessed. = Lat. confessus, confessed, pp. of con/iteri, to confess. — Lat.
con-, for cum, together, fully; and fateri, to acknowledge. = Lat. stem
Jat-, an extension of Lat. base fa-, seen in fari, to speak, fama, fame.
-4/ BHA, to speak. See Fame. Der. confess-ed-ly, confess-ion,
confess-ion-al, confess-or.
CONFIDE, to trust fully, rely. (L.) Shak. has confident, Merry
Wives, ii. 1. 194; confidence, Temp. i..2. 97. Milton has confide,
P. L. xi. 235.— Lat. confidere, to trust fully. Lat. con-, for cum, with,
fully ; and jidere, to trust. See Faith. Der. conjid-ent, from Lat.
confident-, stem of confidens, pres. pt. of confidere ; confident-ly, confi-
dence, confident-ial, confident-ial-ly; also confidant, confidante, from F,
confidant, masc. confidante, fem. ‘a friend to whom one trusts ;’ Cot.
INFIGURATION, an external shape, aspect. (F.,—L.)
‘ The configuration of parts ;’ Locke, Human Underst. b. ii. c. 21.—
F. configuration, ‘a likenesse or resemblance of figures ;’ Cotgrave. =
Lat. configurationem, acc. of configuratio, a conformation ; Tertullian.
— Lat. configuratus, pp. of configurare, to fashion or put together. =
Lat. con-, for cum, together; and figurare, to fashion. — Lat. figura, a
form, figure. See Figure.
CONFINE, to limit, bound, imprison. (F.,=L.) _ [The sb. con-
Jine (Othello, i. 2. 27) is really formed from the verb in English ; not-
withstanding the existence of Lat. conjinium, a border, for which there
is no equivalent in Cotgrave.] The old sense of the verb was ‘to
border upon ;’ cf. ‘ his kingdom confineth with the Red Sea ;’ Hack-
luyt’s Voyages, v. ii. pt. ii. p. 10 (R.)—F. confiner, ‘to confine, to
abbut, or bound upon; .. to lay out bounds unto; also, to con-
fine, relegate ;’ Cotgrave.—F. conjin, adj., ‘neer, neighbour, confin-
ing or adjoining unto;’ id.— Lat. conjinis, adj., bordering upon.—
Lat. con-, for cum, together; and finis, a boundary. See Final,
Der. confine, sb. ; conjine-ment.
» to make firm, assure. (F.,—L.) M.E. confermen,
rarely confirmen ; see Rob. of Glouc. pp. 324, 446, 522, 534.—0. F.
confermer (mod. F. confirmer), to confirm.—Lat. conjfirmare, to
strengthen, pp. confirmatus.— Lat. con-, for eum, together, wholly ;
and jirmare, to make firm.—Lat. firmus, firm. See Firm. Der.
conjirm-able, confirm-at-ion, confirm-at-ive, confirm-at-or-y.
CONFISCATE, to adjudge to be forfeit. (L.) Orig. used
as ἃ pp., Merch. of Ven. iv. 1. 332.—Lat. confiscatus, pp. of con-
Jiscare, to lay by in a coffer or chest, to confiscate, transfer to the
prince’s privy purse.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and jiscus, a
wicker basket, a basket for money, a bag, purse, the imperial
CONDUIT, a canal, water-course. (F.,.—L.) ‘ As water, whan ztreasury. See Fiscal. Der. confiscat-ion, conjis-cat-or, confis-cat-or-y.
el
CONFLAGRATION.
CONFLAGRATION, a great burning, fire. (F.,—L.)
ton has conflagrant, P. L. xii. 548. ‘Fire . . . which is called a
πύρωσις, a combustion, or being further broke out into flames, a con-
flagration ;’ Hammond’s Works, iv. 593 (R.) [First ed. pub. 1674,
and ed. 1684.] =F. conflagration, ‘a conflagration, a generall burning ;’
Cotgrave. = Lat. conflagrationem, acc. of conflagratio, a great burning.
— Lat. conflagratus, pp. of conflagrare, to consume by fire. Lat. con-,
for cum, together, wholly ; and flagrare, to burn. See Flagrant. .
CONFLICT, a fight, battle. (L.) Perhaps from Εἰ, conflict,
‘a conflict, skirmish ;’ Cotgrave. Or immediately from Lat. The
sb. conflict seems to be older in English than the verb; it occurs in
Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 1. Shak. has both sb. and vb.
L.L.L. iv. 3. 369; Lear, iii. 1. 11.—Lat. conflictus, a striking toge-
ther, a fight; cf. Lat. conflictare, to strike together, afflict, vex.
Conflictus is the pp., and conflictare the frequentative, of confligere, to
strike together, to fight. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fligere, to
strike=4/ BHLAGH, to strike ; whence also E. blow. See Blow (3).
Der. conflict, verb. ;
co UENT, flowing together. (L.) ‘ Where since these con-
fluent floods ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, s.20. Shak. has confluence, Timon,
i, 1.42; conflux, Troil. i. 3. '7.— Lat. confluent-, stem of confluens, pres.
pt. of confluere, to flow together.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, and
fluere, to flow. See Fluent. Der. confluence; also conflux, from
confluxus, pp. of confluere.
ONFORM, to make like, to adapt. (F.,.—L.) M.E. con-
Sormen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8422.—F. conformer, ‘to conforme, fit with,
fashion as;’ Cotgrave.=— Lat. conformare, pp. conformatus, to fashion
as. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and formare, to form, fashion. See
Form. Der. conform-able, conform-abl-y, conform-at-ion, conform-er,
conform-ist, conform-i-ty.
CONFOUND, to pour together, confuse, destroy. (F.,—L.)
M.E. confounden, Chaucer, Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 154. Confund
occurs in the Cursor Mundi, 729.—0O. F. (and mod. F.) confondre. =
Lat. confundere, pp. confusus, to pour out together, to mingle, per-
plex, overwhelm, confound.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and
fundere, to pour. See Fuse. Der. confuse, M. E. confus, used as a
pp. in Chaucer, C.T. 2232, from the Lat. pp. confusus; confus-ion,
confus-ed-ly. Thus confound, is, practically, a doublet of confuse.
CONFRATERNITY, a brotherhood. (F..—L.) In Hol-
land’s Plutarch, p. 23. Coined by prefixing con- (Lat. cum, with) to
the sb. fraternity. The form confraternitas, a brotherhood, occurs in
Ducange. See Fraternity.
CONFRONT, to stand face to face, oppose. (F..—L.) ‘A
noble knight, confronting both the hosts;’ Mirror for Magistrates,
Ῥ. 597-—F. confronter, ‘to confront, or bring face to face;’ Cot.
Either formed, by a change of meaning, from the Low Lat. confron-
tare, to assign bounds to, confrontari, to be contiguous to ; or by pre-
fixing con- (Lat. cum) to the F. sb. front, from Lat. front-, stem of
frons, the forehead, front. See Front, Affront.
CONFUSE, CONFUSION ; see Confound.
CONFUTE, to prove to be false, disprove, refute. (F.,.=L.) In
Shak. Meas. ν. 100.—F. confuter, ‘to confute, convince, refell, dis-
prove;’ Cotgrave. [Or perhaps borrowed immediately from Latin.]
Lat. confutare, to cool by mixing cold water with hot, to damp,
repress, allay, refute, confute; pp. confutatus.— Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and the stem γμί-, seen in futis, a water-vessel, a vessel for
pouring from; an extension of the base fw-, seen in fu-di, fu-sus,
perf. and pp. of fundere, to pour.—4/GHU, to pour. See Fuse,
Refute, Futile. Der. confut-at-ion, confut-able.
CONGE, CONGEE, leave to depart, farewell. (F..—L.) Spelt
congie in Fabyan’s Chron. c. 243 ; congee in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 42.
Hence the verb to congie, Shak. All’s Well, iv. 3. 100; a word in use
even in the 14th century; we find ‘to congey thee for euere,’ i. 6. to
dismiss thee for ever; P. Plowman, B. iii. 173.—F. congé, ‘leave,
licence, . . discharge, dismission ;’ Cotgrave. O.F. congie, cunge,
congiet (Burguy); equivalent to Provengal comjat,— Low Lat. comi-
atus, leave, permission (8th century); a corruption of Lat. commeatus,
a travelling together, leave of absence, furlough (Brachet).— Lat.
com-, for cum, together; and meatus, a going, a course. Lat. meatus,
pp. of meare, to go, pass.—4/ MI, to go; Fick, i. 725. See Per-
meate. :
CONGEAL,, to solidify by cold. (F.,.—L.) ‘Lich unto slime
which is congeled;’ Gower, C.A. iii. 96.—O.F. congeler, ‘to con-
geale ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. congelare, pp. congelatus, to cause to freeze
together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gelare, to freeze. = Lat.
gelu, cold. See Gelid. Der. congeal-able, congeal-ment; also congel-
at-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 86, from F. congelation (Cot.), Lat. congelatio.
CONGENER, allied in kin or nature, (L.) Modern. Merely
Lat. congener, of the same kin. = Lat. con-, for cum, with; and gener-,
stem of genus, kin. See Genus.
CONGENTAL, kindred, sympathetic. (L.)
CONJUGAL. 129
Mil-® cation of Juvenal (Todd) ; and in Pope, Dunciad, iv. 448. A coined
word, made by prefixing Lat. con- (for cum, with) to genial, from Lat.
genialis. See Genial. Der. congenial-ly, congenial-i-ty.
CONGENITAL, cognate, born with one. (L.) Modern; made
by suffixing -al to the now obsolete word congenite or congenit, of
similar meaning, used by Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 1,
and by Boyle, Works, v. 513 (Richardson).—Lat. congenitus, born
with. = Lat. con-, for cum, with ; and genitus, born, pp. of gignere, to
produce. —4/ GAN, to produce. See Generate.
CONGER, a sea-eel. (L.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 266.—
Lat. conger, a sea-eel. 4+ Gk. γόγγρος, the same.
CONGERIES, a mass of particles. (L.). Modern. Merely
Latin congeries, a heap. Lat. congerere, to heap up, bring together.
—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gerere, to carry, bring: see
Gerund. See below.
CONGESTION, accumulation. (L.) Shak. has the verb con-
gest, Compl. of a Lover, 258. ‘By congestion of sand, earth, and
such stuff;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, Illustrations of 5.9. Formed in
imitation of F. sbs. in -ion from Lat. acc. congestionem, from con-
gestio, a heaping together. — Lat. congestus, pp. of congerere, to bring
together, heap up. See above. Der. congest-ive.
ONGLOBE, to form into a globe. (L.) Milton has con-
glob’d, P. L. vii. 239 ; conglobing, vii. 292.— Lat. conglobare, pp. con-
globatus, to gather into a globe, to conglobate.— Lat. con-, for cum,
together ; and globus, a globe, round mass. See Globe. Der. con-
globate, conglobat-ion, from Lat. pp. conglobatus; similarly conglobu-
late, from Lat. globulus, a little globe, dimin. of globus.
CONGLOMERATE, gathered into a ball; to gather into a
ball. (L.) Orig. used as a pp., as in Bacon’s Nat. Hist. (R.) = Lat.
conglomeratus, pp. of conglomerare, to wind into a ball or clew, to
heap together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and glomerare, to form
into a ball.— Lat. glomer-, stem of glomus, a clew of thread, a ball;
allied to Lat. globus, a globe. See Globe. Der. conglomerat-ion.
CONGLUTINATEH, to glue together. (L.) Orig. used as a
pp., as in Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. (R.)— Lat. conglutinat-
us, pp. of conglutinare, to glue together.—Lat. con-, for cum, toge-
ther; and glutinare, to glue.— Lat. glutin-, stem of gluten, glue. See
Glue. Der. conglutin-ant, conglutinat-ive, conglutinat-ion.
CONGRATULATE, to wish all joy to, (L.) In Shak.
L.L. L. v. 1. 93.— Lat. congratulatus, pp. of congratulari, to wish
much joy.—Lat. con-, for cum, with, very much; and gratulari, to
wish joy, a deponent verb formed with suffix -ul-.—Lat. gratus,
pleasing. See Grateful. Der. congratulat-ion, congratulat-or-y.
CONGREGATE, to gather together. (L.) In Shak. Merch.
of Ven. i. 3. 50. Rich. quotes from the State Trials, shewing that
congregated was used A.D. 1413.— Lat. congregatus, pp. of congregare,
to assemble. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gregare, to collect in
flocks. = Lat. greg-, stem of grex,a flock. See Gregarious. Der.
congregat-ion, -al, -al-ist, -al-ism.
CONGRESS, a meeting together, assembly. (L.) “ Their con-
gress in the field great Jove withstands;’ Dryden, tr. of Aineid, x.
616.—Lat. congressus, a meeting together; also an attack, en-
gagement in the field (as above).—Lat. congressus, pp. of congredi,
to meet together. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gradi, to step,
walk, go.—Lat. gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. congress-ive.
CONGRUE, to agree, suit. (L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 3. 66.
Hence congruent, apt; L.L. L. i. 2.143 v. 1. 97.— Lat. congruere, to
agree together, accord, suit, correspond ; pres. part. congruens (stem
congruent-), used as adj. fit.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and
-gruere, a verb which only occurs in the comp. congruere and in-
gruere, and of uncertain meaning and origin. Der. congru-ent, con-
gru-ence, congru-i-ty (M. E. congruite, Gower, C. A. iii. 136) ; also con-
gruous (from Lat. adj. congruus, suitable), congruous-ly, congruous-ness.
CONIC, CONIFE OUS; see Cone.
CONJECTURE, a guess, idea. (F.,.—L.) In Chaucer, C. T.
8281.—F. conjecture, ‘a conjecture, or ghesse;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. con-
iectura, a guess, = Lat. tura, fem. of coniecturus, future part. of
conicere (=conjicere), to cast or throw together. — Lat. con-, for cum,
together; and iacere, to cast, throw. See Jet. Der. conjecture,
verb ; conjectur-al, conjectur-al-ly.
CONJOIN, to join together, unite. (F..—L.) M.E. conioignen;
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2573. [Conioint
(conjoint) is in Gower, C. A. iii. 101,127. Coniunei yunction)
in Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 41.]=O. F. conjoindre
(Burguy); still in use, — Lat. coniungere, pp. coniunctus, to join together,
unite. Lat. con-, for eum, together; and iungere, to join. See Join.
Der. conjoint (pp. of conjoindre), conjoint-ly ; also conjunct, conjunct-ion,
conjunct-ive, conjunct-ive-ly, conjunct-ure, from Lat. pp. coniunctus,
CONJUGAL, relating to marriage. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L.
iv. 493.—F. conjugal, ‘ conjugall ;’ Cot.—Lat. coniugalis, relating to
In Dryden’s Dedi- ᾧ marriage (Tacitus); more usually coniugialis (Ovid), Lat. coniugium,
K
180 CONJUGATION.
marriage. = Lat. coniugare, to unite, connect. Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and Lat. iugare, to marry, connect.— Lat. ivgum, a yoke.=
γι XU, tojoin. See Join, Yoke. Der. conjugal-ly, conjugal-i-ty.
CONJUGATION, the inflexion of a verb. (L.) [The verb to
conjugate is really a later formation from the sb. conjugation; it
occurs in Howell’s French Grammar (Of a Verb) prefixed to Cot-
grave’s Dict. ed. 1660.] Conjugation is in Skelton’s Speke Parrot, 1.
185. ; Formed, in imitation of F. words in -ion, from Lat. coniugatio,
a conjugation ; used in its grammatical sense by Priscian. The lit.
sense is ‘a binding together.’= Lat. coniugatus, pp. of coniugare, to
unite, connect. See above. Der. conjugate, vb.; also conjugate as
an adj., from pp. coniugatus.
Cc . to implore solemnly. (F.,—L.) M.E. conjuren,
P. Plowman, B. xv. 14.—F. conjurer, ‘to conjure, adjure; also, to
conjure or exorcise a spirit;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. coniurare, to swear
together, combine by oath; pp. coniuratus.— Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether ; and ivrare, to swear. See Jury. Der. conjur-or, conjur-er,
conjurat-ion. ¢er The verb to cénjure, i.e. to juggle, is the same
word, and refers to the invocation of spirits. Cf.‘ Whiles he madé
cénjuryne ;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 345.
CONNATE, born with us. (L.) ‘Those connate principles born
with us into the world ;’ South, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 10.— Lat. con-
natus, a later spelling of cognatus, cognate. See Cognate.
CONNATURAL, of the same nature with another. (L.) In
Milton, P. L. x. 246, xi. 529. A coined word, made by prefixing
Lat. con- (for cum, together with) to the E. word natural, from Lat.
naturalis, natural. Probably suggested by O. F. connaturel, " conna-
turall, natural to all alike;’ Cot. See Nature.
ONNECT, to fasten together, join. (L.) Not in early use.
Used by Pope, Essay on Man, i. 280, iii. 23, iv. 349. Older writers
use connex, formed from the Lat. pp.; see Richardson. Lat. con-
nectere, to fasten or tie together; pp. connexus.— Lat. con-, for cum,
together; and nectere, to bind, tie, knit, join. 4 Skt. nah, to bind.=
o NAGH, to bind, knit; Fick.i.645. Der. connect-ed-ly, connect-or,
t-ive; also ion (from pp. connexus), a word which is
usually misspelt connection. Cotgrave has: ‘ Connexion, a connexion.’
CONNIVE, to wink at a fault. (Ἐς, πὶ.) In Shak. Winter’s
Tale, iv. 4. 692.—F. conniver, ‘to winke at, suffer, tollerate ;’ Cot.
= Lat. conniuere, to close the eyes, overlook, connive at.— Lat. con-,
for cum, together; and the base nic-, which appears in the perf.
tense connixi (for con-nic-si), and in nic-t-are, to wink with the eyes. =
7 NIK, to wink ; Fick, i. 651. Der. conniv-ance.
CONNOISSEUR, a critical judge. (F..—L.) | Used by Swift,
on Poetry. =F. connaisseur, formerly spelt connoisseur, a critical judge,
a knowing one.—O. F. connoiss- (mod. F. connaiss-), base used in con-
jugating the O. F. verb connoistre (mod. F. connaitre), to know. = Lat.
cognoscere, to know fully.—Lat. co-, for cum, together, fully; and
gnoscere, to know, closely related to E. know. See Know. Der.
connoisseur-ship.
CONNUBIAL, matrimonial, nuptial. (L.) In Milton, P.L.
iv. 743.— Lat. connubi-alis, relating to marriage. Lat. con-, for cum,
together; and nubere, to cover, to veil, to marry. See Nuptial.
CONOTID, cone-shaped ; see Cone.
CONQUER, to subdue, vanquish. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
conqueren, conquerien or conguery. Spelt conquery, Rob. of Glouc,
p. 200; oddly spelt cuncweari in Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne,
Pp. 33; about a. ἢ. 1200.—O.F. conquerre, cunquerre, to conquer. =
Lat. qui: quisitus, to seek together, seek after, go in
quest of; in late Latin, to conquer; Ducange. = Lat. con-, for cum, to-
gether; and guerere, pp. quesitus, to seek. See Quest, Query. Der.
-able, conquer-or, conquest = M. E. conqueste, Gower, C. A.i. 27
(O.F. conquest, from Low Lat. conguisitum, neuter of pp. conquisitus).
CONSANGUINEOUS, related by blood. (L.) In Shak. Tw.
Nt. ii. 3. 82; also consanguinity, Troil. iv. 2. 103.— Lat. consanguineus,
related by blood.=Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sanguineus,
bloody, relating to blood.=Lat. sanguin-, stem of sanguis, blood.
See Sanguine. Der. consanguin-i-ty (F. consanguinité, given by
Cot.; from Lat. consanguinitatem, acc. of consanguinitas, relation
by blood).
CONSCIENCE, consciousness of good or bad. (F.,.—L.) In
early use. Spelt kunscence, Ancren Riwle, p. 228.—O.F. (and mod.
F.) i — Lat. ientia.— Lat. con-, for cum, together with;
and scientia, knowledge. See Science. Der. conscientious, from F.
conscientieux, ‘conscientious, Cotgrave; which is from Low Lat.
ienti Hence i jentic And see con-
scious, conscionable,
CONSCIONABLE, governed by conscience. (Coined from L.)
‘Indeed if the minister’s part be rightly discharged, it renders the
people more conscionable, quiet and easy to be governed ;’ Milton,
Reformation in England, bk. ii. ‘As uprightlie and as conscionablie
Holinshed, Ireland; Stanihurst to Sir H.
ere, pp.
Ty
ἐν, mess.
as he may possible ;”
᾿
CONSOLIDATE.
P sidney. An ill-coined word, used as a contraction of conscience-able ;
the regular formation from the verb conscire, to be conscious, would
have "been conscible, which was probably thought to be too brief.
Conscionable is a sort of compromise between ible and i
able. Der. conscionabl-y. See above. t
CONSCIOUS, aware. (L.) In Dryden, Theodore and Honoria,
202. Englished from Lat. conscius, aware, by substituting -ous for -us,
as in arduous, egregious. = Lat. conscire, to be aware of.— Lat. con-, for
cum, together, fully; and scire, to know. See Conscience.
CONSCRIPT, enrolled, registered. (L.) ‘O fathers conscripte,
Ο happie people ;’ Golden Boke, Let.11 (R.) In later times, used
as a sb.— Lat. conscriptus, enrolled; pp. of conscribere, to write to-
ether. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and scribere, to write. See
cribe. Der. conscript-ion.
CONSECRATE, to render sacred. (L.) In Barnes, Works,
P. 331, col. 1.— Lat. consecratus, pp. of consecrare, to render sacred.
=Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and sacrare, to consecrate.=
Lat. sacro-, stem of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. consecrat-or,
consecrat-ion. [+]
CONSECUTIVE, following in order. (F.,.—L.) | Not in early
use. One of the earliest examples appears to be in Cotgrave, who
translates the F. if (fem. ive) by ‘ consecutive or con-
sequent ;’ where consequent is the older form. The Low Lat. conse-
cutiuus is not recorded.=Lat. consecut-, stem of consecutus, pp. of
consequi, to follow. See Consequent. Der. consecutive-ly; also
consecut-ion, from pp. consecutus.
CONSENT, to feel with, agree with, assent to. (F.,—L.)
M.E. ten; spelt ki in Ancren Riwle, p. 272.—0O. Εἰ (and
mod. F.) consentir.— Lat. consentire, to accord, assent ἴο. Lat. con-,
for cum, together; and sentire, to feel, pp. sensus. See Sense. Der.
t, sb. ; i-ent, t-ar (Lat. agreeable,
suitable) ; consentaneous-ly, -ness ; also consensus, a Lat. word.
CONSEQUENT, following upon. (L.) Early used as a sb.
‘This is a consequente;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii.
pr. 9, p. 84. Properly an adj.— Lat. conseguent-, stem of consequens,
pres. part. of consequi, to follow.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and
sequi, to follow. See Second. Der. quent-ly, quent-i-al,
consequent-i-al-ly ; J (Lat. quentia).
CONSERVE, to preserve, retain, pickle. (F.,—L.) ‘The
poudre in which my herte, ybrend [burnt], shal tue That preye I
the, thou tak, and it conserve ;’ Chaucer, Troilus, v. 309; and see
C. T. 15855.—O. F. and F. conserver, to preserve.= Lat. conseruare.—
Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully; and seruare, to keep, serve. See
Serve. Der. conserve, sb.; conserv-er, conserv-ant, conserv-able, con-
serv-at-ion, conserv-at-ive, conserv-at-ism, conserv-at-or, conserv-at-or-y.
CONSIDER, to deliberate, think over, observe. (F.,—L.)
M.E. consideren; Chaucer, C. T. 3023.—F. considerer.— Lat. conside-
rare, pp. consideratus, to observe, consider, inspect, orig. to inspect
the stars.— Lat. con-, together; and sider-, stem of sidus, a star, a
constellation. See Sidereal. Der. consider-able, consider-abl-y, con-
sider-able-ness ; consider-ate, -ly, -ness ; considerat-ion,
CONSIGN, to transfer, intrust, make over. (F..—L.) ‘My
father hath consigned and confirmed me with his assured testimonie ;’
Tyndal, Works, p. 457; where it seems to mean ‘sealed.’ It also
meant ‘ to agree;’ Hen. V, v. 2. 90.—F. consigner, ‘ to consigne, pre-
sent, exhibit or deliver in hand;’ Cot.—Lat. consignare, to seal,
attest, warrant, register, record, remark. Lat. con-, for cum, with;
and signare, to mark, sign, from signum, a mark. See Sign. Der.
consign-er, consign-ee, consign-ment,
CONSIST, to stand firm, subsist, to be made up of, to agree or
coexist, depend on. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. Io.—F.
consister, ‘ to consist, be, rest, reside, abide, to settle, stand still or at
a stay;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. consistere, to stand together, remain, rest,
consist, exist, depend on.= Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and sistere, to
make to stand, also to stand, the causal of stare, to stand, See
Stand. Der. consist-ent, consist-ent-ly, consist-ence, consist-enc-y ; also
consist-or-y, from Low Lat. consistorium, a place of assembly, an
assembly ; consistori-al.
CONSOLE, to comfort, cheer. (F..—L.) | Shak, has only conso-
late, All’s Well, iii. 2.131. Dryden has consol'd, tr. of Juv. Sat. x. ;
1. 191.—F. consoler, ‘to comfort, cherish, solace ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat.
lari, pp. latus, to console.= Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully ;
and solari, to solace. See Solace. Der. consol-able, consol-at-ion,
consol-at-or-y.
CONSOLIDATE, to render solid, harden. (L.) Orig. used
as a past participle. ‘ Wherby knowledge is ratyfied, and, as I mought
say, consolidate;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 25.— Lat.
consolidatus, pp. of consolidare, to render solid.—Lat. con-, for cum,
with, wholly; and solidare, to make solid, from solidus, solid, firm.
See Solid. Der. consolidat-ion; also consols, a familiar abbreviation
$ for consolidated annuities,
—"
CONSONANT.
CONSONANT, agreeable to, suitable. (F.,—L.) ‘A con-
fourme [conformable] and consonant ordre ;’ Bale, Apologie, fol. 55.
Shak. has consonancy, Hamlet, ii. 2. 295.—F. consonant, ‘ consonant,
accordant, harmonious;’ Cot. — Lat. consonant-, stem of consonans,
pres. pt. of consonare, to sound together with ; hence, to harmonise.
=Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sonare, to sound. See Sound.
Der. sb.; t-ly,
CONSORT, a fellow, companion, mate, partner. (L.) In Milton,
P. L. iv. 448. [Shak. has consort in the sense of company, Two Gent.
of Verona, iv. 1. 64; but this is not quite the same word, being from
the Low Lat. consortia, fellowship, company. Note that consort was
often written for concert in old authors, but the words are quite dis-
tinct, though confused by Richardson. The quotation from P.
Plowman in Richardson is wrong; the right reading is not consort,
but confort, i.e. comfort; P. Plowman, C. vi. 75.].—Lat. consort-,
stem of consors, one who shares property with others, a brother or
sister, in late Lat. a neighbour, also a wife; it occurs in the fem.
F. sb. consorte in the last sense only. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ;
and sort-, stem of sors, a lot, a share. See Sort; and compare
Assort. Der. consort, verb.
CONSPICUOUS, very visible. (L.)
Ἂ
Frequent in Milton, P. L.
ii, 258, &c. Adapted from Lat. conspicuus, visible, by the change of
τὴς into -ous, as in 5 ard: ing &c. = Lat. con-
spicere, to see plainly. — Lat.con-, for cum,with, thoroughly ; and specere,
to look, see, cognate with E. spy, q.v. Der. conspicuous-ly, -ness.
CONSP » to plot, unite for evil. (F..—L.) In Gower, C. A.
i. 81, 82, 232; ii. 34; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 13495.—F. conspirer.— Lat.
conspirare, to blow together, to combine, agree, plot, conspire. = Lat.
con-, for cum, together; and spirare, to blow. See Spirit. Der.
conspir-at-or, conspir-ac-y (Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 3880).
CONSTABLE, an officer, peace-officer. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. constable, conestable ; Havelok, 1. 2286, 2366.—O. F. conestable
(mod. F. connétable). — Lat. comes stabuli, lit. ‘count of the stable, a
dignitary of the Roman empire, transferred to the Frankish courts.
A document of the 8th century has: ‘ comes stabuli quem corrupté
conestabulus appellamus ;’ Brachet. See Count (1) and Stable.
Der. constable-ship ; constabul-ar-y, from ΤῸΝ Lat. constabularia, the
dignity of a bul: bull
ONSTANT, firm, steadfast, fixed. (F..—L.) Constantly is in
Frith’s Works, Life, p.3. Chaucer has the sb. constance, C. T. 8544,
8875.—F. constant (Cot.)— Lat. constant-, stem of constans, constant,
firm ; orig. pres. pt. of constare, to stand together = Lat. con-, for
cum, together; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. stand, 4. v.
Der. constant-ly, constanc-y.
CONSTELLATION, a cluster of stars. (F..=L.) M.E. con-
stellacion. In Gower, Ὁ. A.i. 21, 55.—O.F. constellacion, F . constella-
tion. Lat. constellationem, acc. of constellatio, a cluster of stars. — Lat.
con-, for cum, together ; and stella, a star, cognate with E. star, q. v.
CONSTERNATION, fright, terror, dismay. (F..—L.) Rich.
quotes the word from Strype, Memorials of Edw. VI, an. 1551. It
was not much used till later. — F. consternation, ‘ consternation,
astonishment, dismay ;’ Cotgrave. — Lat. consternationem, acc. of
consternatio, fright. Lat. consternatus, pp. of consternare, to frighten,
intens. form of consternere, to bestrew, throw down.= Lat. con-, for
cum, together, wholly ; and sternere, to strew. See Stratum.
CONSTIPATE. to cram together, obstruct, render costive. (L.)
Sir T. Elyot has constipations, Castel of Helth, b. iii. The verb is of
later date.—Lat. constipatus, pp. of constipare, to make thick, join
thickly together. - Lat. con-, for cum, together; and stipare, to cram
tightly, pack, connected with stipes, a stem, stipula, a stalk; see
Curtius, i. 264. See Stipulate. Der. constipat-ion; costive. [+]
CONSTITUTE, to appoint, establish. (1) Gower has the
sb. constitucion, C. A. ii. 75. The verb is later; Bp. Taylor, Holy
Living, c. iii. 1. 1.— Lat. constitutus, pp. of constituere, to cause to stand
together, establish. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and statuere, to
lace, set, causal of stare, to stand, formed from the supine statum.
Stand. Der. itu-ent, i -y, from Lat. stem con-
stituent-, pres. part. of constituere; also itut-ion (F. itution),
whence constitut-ion-al, -al-ly, -al-ist, -al-ism ; also constitut-ive.
CONSTRAIN, to a force. (F..—L.) M.E. constreinen ;
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 1. 1. 88; C. T. 8676. - O.F.
constraindre, omitted by Burguy and spelt contraindre by Cotgrave;
yet Burguy gives other compounds of O.F. straindre; Roquefort
gives the sb. constrance or constraignement, constraint. = Lat. con-
stringere, to bind together, fetter. Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and
stringere, pp. strictus, to draw tight. See Strict, Stringent. Der.
constrain-able, constrain-ed-ly ; constraint = M.E. constreint, Gower,
C. A. iii. 380 (old F. pp. of constraindre); also constrict, constrict-ion,
constrict-or, from Lat. pp. constrictus; also constringe, constring-ent,
from Lat. constringere.
CONSTRUE, to set in order, explain, translate. (L.)
‘To
CONTEND. 131
» scuntrine this clause ;’ P. Plowman, B. iv. 150; cf. 1.145. [Rather
directly from Lat. than from F. construire.|— Lat. construere, pp.
constructus, to heap together, to build, to construe a passage. — Lat.
con-, for cum, together; and struere, to heap up, pile. See Structure.
Doublet, construct, from Lat. pp. constructus ; whence construct-ion,
construct-ive, -ive-ly.
CONSUBSTANTIAL; see Con-, and Substantial.
CONSUL, a (Roman) chief magistrate. (L.) In Gower, C.
A. iii. 138.—Lat. consul, a consul. Etym. doubtful ; probably one
who deliberates, from the verb consulere, to consult, deliberate.
See Consult. Der. consul-ar, consul-ate, consul-ship.
CONSULT, to deliberate. (F.,=L.) In Merry Wives, ii. 1. 111.
=F. consulter, ‘to consult, deliberate ;’ Cot. — Lat. consultare, to
consult ; frequent. form of consulere, to consult, consider. Root
uncertain; perhaps sar, to defend; Fick, ii. 254; i. 228. Der.
consultat-ion.
CONSUME, to waste wholly, devour, destroy. (L.) ‘The lond
be not consumed with myschef;’ Wyclif, Gen. xli. 36; where the
Vulgate has ‘non consumetur terra inopia.’ Lat. consumere, pp. con-
sumptus, to consume, lit. to take together or wholly.— Lat. con-, for
cum, together, wholly; and sumere, to take. The Lat. sumere isa
compound of swb, under, up, and emere, to buy, take. See Redeem.
Der. consum-able ; also (from Lat. pp. ion, con-
sumpt-ive, consumpt-ive-ly, consumpt-ive-ness.
CONS ‘TE, extreme, perfect. (L.) Properly a past part.
as in Shak. Meas. for Meas. v. 383. Thence used as a verb, K. John,
ν. 7. 95.— Lat. , from e, to bring into one sum,
to perfect. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and swmma,asum. See
Ἴ -
Sum. Der. te, verb; Ly ; ion.
CONSUMPTION, CONSUMPTIVE ; see ecm ἐφτπες
CONTACT, a close touching, meeting. (L.) Dryden has contédct,
Essay on Satire, 184.— Lat. contactus, a touching. = Lat. contactus, pp.
of contingere, to touch closely.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and
tangere, to touch. See Tact, Tangent. And see below.
CONTAGION, transmission of disease by contact. (F.,—L.)
In Frith’s Works, p. 115. =F. contagion, ‘ contagion, infection ;’ Cot-
grave. = Lat. ἰδὲ , acc. of contagio, a touching, hence, con-
tagion. = Lat. con-, for cum, with; and ¢ag-, the base of tangere, to
touch. See Contact. Der. ἱ tagi-ous-ly, contagi-
OUuS-NeSS.
CONTAIN, to comprise, include, hold in. (F.,—L.) M.E.
contenen, conteinen; Rob. of Glouc. p. 547.—O.F. contenir.— Lat.
linere, pp. =Lat. con-, for cum, together; and éenere, to
hold. See Tenable.
Al,
nent, 4. V. 3 continue, αν.
co. AMINATE, to pollute, corrupt, defile. (L.) In Shak.
. Cees. iv. 3. 24.— Lat. inatus, pp. of inare, to defile. —
τ, contamin-, stem of contamen, contagion, which stands for con-
tagmen.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tag-, the base of Lat.
tangere, to touch. See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 309. See
Contact, Contagion. Der. contaminat-ion.
CONTEMN, to despise. (F.,—L.) ‘ Vice to contemne, in vertue
to rejoyce ;’ Lord Surrey, On the Death of Sir T. W. = F. contemner
(Cotgrave).— Lat. contemnere, to despise, pp. or ip
= Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and temnere, to despise, of un-
certain origin. Der. contempt, from O.F. contempt, which from Lat.
ΒΊΟΙΣ, 8
Der.
3 also + G.V.5 conti-
contemptus, scorn, from the Lat. pp. iptus ; hence pt-ible,
~ibly, -ible-ness ; contemptu-ous, -ly, -ness. ᾿
CONTEMPLATE, to consider attentively. (L.) [The sb.
contemplation was in early use; spelt contemplaciun in Ancren Riwle,
p- 142; and derived from O. F. contemplacion.] Shak. has contemplate,
3 Hen. VI, ii. 5. 33. —Lat. iplatus, pp. of i, to observe,
consider, probably used orig. of the augurs who frequented the
temples of the gods.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and templum, a
temple. See Temple; and compare Consider, a word of similar
origin. Der. contemplat-ion, ~ive, -ive-ly, -ive-ness.
CO. OUS, happening or being at the same
time. (L.) ‘ The contemporaneous insurrections ;’ State Trials, Col.
J. Penruddock, an. 1655 (R.) = Lat. contemporaneus, at the same
time; by change of -us to -ows, as in conspicuous, 4, v.— Lat. con-, for
cum, together ; and tempor-, stem of tempus, time. See Temporal.
Der. contemporaneous-ly, -ness.. Similarly is formed contemporary,
from Lat. con- and temporarius, temporary ; cf. Lat. contemporare, to
be at the same time (Tertullian).
CONTEND, to strive, dispute, fight. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, iv.
I. 7.—F. contendre (by loss of the final -re, which was but slightly
sounded) ; cf. Vend.=— Lat. contendere, to stretch out, extend, strain,
exert, fight, contend. = Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and ¢endere,
to stretch. See Tend, to stretch, aim at. Der. (from Lat. pp. con-
tentus) ion (Εἰ, contention), ious (F. i
ews),
e
ious-ly, content-ious-ness.
K2
182 CONTENT.
CONTENT, adj. satisfied. (F.,=L.)
=F. content, ‘ content, satisfied ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. contentus, content ;
pp. of continere, to contain. See Contain. Der. content, verb,
from F. contenter, which from Low Lat. contentare, to satisfy, make
content; also content-ed, -ed-ly, -ed-ness.
CONTEST, to call in question, dispute. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Cor. iv. 5. 116.—F. contester, ‘to contest, call or take to witnesse,
make an earnest protestation or complaint unto; also, to brabble,
argue, debate,’ &c.; Cot.— Lat. contestari, to call to witness. — Lat.
con-, for cum, together; and ¢estari, to bear witness.— Lat. testis, a
witness. See Testify. Der. , Sb. 5 able,
CONTEXT, a passage connected with part of a sentence quoted.
(L.) See quotation in Richardson from Hammond, Works, ii. 182.
= Lat. contextus, a joining together, connection, order, construction. "αὶ
Lat. pp. contextus, woven together ; from contexere, to weave together,
= Lat. con-, for cum, together; and texere, to weave. See Text.
Der. context-ure ; see texture.
CONTIGUOUS, adjoining, near. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi.
828, vii. 273. Formed from Lat. contiguus, that may be touched,
contiguous, by the change of -us into -ows, as in arduous, contempo-
raneous, &c. = Lat. contig-, the base of contingere, to touch. See
Contingent. Der. contiguous-ly, contiguous-ness ; also contigu-i-ty.
CONTINENT, restraining, temperate, virtuous. (F.,—L.) Spelt
contynent, Wyclif, Titus, i. 8, where the Vulgate has continentem.=
F. continent, ‘continent, sober, moderate ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. conti-
nentem, acc. of continens, pres. pt. of continere, to contain. See
Contain. Der. continent, sb. ; continent-ly, conti: , continenc-y.
CONTINGENT, dependent on. (L.) See quotations in Rich-
ardson from Grew’s Cosmologia Sacra, b. iii. x: b. iv. ο. 6; A.D.
1701. Contingency is in Dryden, Threnodia gustalis, st. xviii.
1. 494.— Lat. contingent-, stem of pres. pt. of contingere, to touch,
relate to.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tangere, to touch. See
Tangent. Der. contingent-ly, con‘ingence, contingenc-y.
CONTINUE, to persist in, extend, prolong. (F.,.=L.) M. E.
continuen, whence M. E. pres. part. continuende, Gower, C. A.
ii. 18.—F. continuer (Cotgrave).— Lat. continuare, to connect, unite,
make continuous.— Lat. continuus, holding together, continuous.
Lat. continere, to hold together, contain. See Contain, Contin-
uous. Der. continu-ed, continu-ed-ly, continu-ance (Gower, C. A. ii.
14); also continu-al, continu-al-ly, words in early use, since we find
cuntinuelement in the Ancren Riwle, p. 142; also continuat-ion, con-
tinuat-ive, continuat-or, from the Lat. pp. continuatus ; and see below.
CONTINUOUS, holding togetheg, uninterrupted. (L.) — Con-
tinuously is in Cudworth’s Intellectual’ System, p. 167 (R:) = Lat.
continuus, holding together ; by change of -ws into -ous, as in arduous,
contemporaneous, &c, = Lat. continere, to hold together; see Con-
tinue, Contain. Der. continuous-ly; and, from the same source,
continu-i-ty.
CONTORT, to writhe, twist about. (L.) ‘ In wreathes contorted ;’
Drayton, The Moon-calf.— Lat. contortus, pp. of contorquere, to turn
round, brandish, hurl.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ‘orguere,
to turn, twist. See Torture, Torsion. Der. contort-ion.
CONTOUR, an outline. (F..—L.) Modem; borrowed from
F. contour ; Cotgrave explains ‘le contour d’une ville’ by ‘ the com-
passe, or whole round of territory or ground, lying next unto and
about a towne.’=F. contourner, ‘to round, turn round, wheel, com-
passe about;’ Cot. — F. con- (Lat. con- for cum, together); and
tourner, to turn. See Turn.
CONTRA., prefix, against; from Lat. contra, against. Lat.
contra is a compound of con- (for cum), with, and -tra, related to
trans, beyond, from 4/ TAR, to cross over. See Counter.
CON AND, against law, prohibited. (Ital.,—L.) “ Con-
traband wares of beauty ;’ Spectator, no. 33. — Ital. contrabbando,
prohibited goods; whence also F. contrebande.= Ital. contra, against ;
and bando, a ban, proclamation. = Lat. contra, against ; and Low Lat.
bandum, a ban, proclamation. See Ban. Der. contraband-ist.
CONTRACT (1), to draw together, shorten. (L.) In Shak.
All’s Well, v. 3. 51.— Lat. contractus, pp. of contrahere, to contract,
lit. to draw together. Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and ¢rahere, to
draw. See Trace. Der. contract-ed, -ed-ly, -ed-ness ; contract-ible,
-ible-ness, -ibil-i-ty; contract-ile, contract-il-i-ty, contract-ion; and see
contract (2).
CONTRACT (2), a bargain, agreement, bond. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Temp. ii. 1. 151.—F. contract, ‘a contract, bargaine, agree-
ment ;’Cotgrave. [Cf. F. contracter, ‘to contract, bargaine ; ’ id.]—
Lat. contractus, a drawing together ; also a compact, bargain. = Lat.
contractus, drawn together. See Contract (1). Der. contract, verb
(F, contracter), contract-or.
CONTRADICT, to reply to, oppose verbally. (L.) In the
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 850. Sir T. More has contradictory,
Works, p. [100 6.» Lat. contradictus, pp. of coniradicere, to speak
.
In Shak. Temp. v. 144.4
CONTUSE.
against. = Lat. contra, against; and dicere, to speak. See Diction.
Der. contradict-ion, contradict-or-y.
CONTRADISTINGUISH, to distinguish by contrast. (Hy-
brid; L. and F.) _ Used by Bp. Hall, Episcopacy by Divine Right,
pt. iii. s. 2 (R.) Made up of Lat. contra, against ; and distinguish,
q.v. Der. contradistinct-ion, contradistinct-ive.
CONTRALTO, counter-tenor. (Ital..—L.) Modern. Ital. con-
tralto, counter-tenor, = Ital. contra, against ; and alto, the high voice
in singing, from Ital. alto, high; which from Lat. altus, high.
CONTRARY, opposite, contradictory. (F.,—L.) Formerly
accented contrdry. M.E. contrarie. Inearlyuse. In An Early Eng.
Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 30, 1. 1.—O. F. contraire ; orig. trisyllabic.
= Lat. contrarius, contrary. Formed, by suffix -arius, from the prep.
contra, against. Der.contrari-ly, contrari-ness, contrari-e-ty, contrari-wise.
CoN ‘I’, to stand in opposition to, to appear by comparison.
(F.,—L.) |The neuter sense of the verb is the orig. one ; hence the
act. sense ‘to put in contrast with.’ ‘The figures of the groups...
must contrast each other by their several positions;’ Dryden, A
Parallel of Poetry and Painting (R.) =F. contraster, ‘to strive, with-
stand, contend against ;’ (οί. Low Lat. contrastare, to stand opposed
to, oppose.= Lat. contra, against ; and stare, to stand. See Stand.
Der. contrast, sb. [+]
CONTRAVENE, to oppose, hinder. (L. *Contravened the
acts of parliament ;’ State Trials, John Ogilvie, an. 1615 (R.) = Low
Lat. contrauenire, to break a law; lit. to come against, oppose.— Lat,
contra, against; and wenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q.v.
Der. contravent-ion, from the Lat. pp. contrauentus.
CONTRIBUTE, to pay a share of a thing. (L.) Accented
céntribite in Milton, P. L. viii. 155. Shak. has contribution, Hen. VIII,
i. 2. 95.— Lat. contributus, pp. of contribuere, to distribute, to contri-
bute. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ¢ribuere, to pay. See Tri-
bute. Der. contribut-ion, contribut-ive, contribut-ar-y, contribut-or-y.
CONTRITE, very penitent, lit. bruised thoroughly. (L.) Chaucer
has contrite and contrition, near the beginning of the Persones Tale.
= Lat. contritus, thoroughly bruised ; in late Lat. penitent ; pp of con-
terere.mLat. con-, for cum, together; and ¢erere, to rub, grind,
bruise ; see Trite. Der. contrite-ly, contrit-ion.
CONTRIVE, to hit upon, find out, plan. (F..—L.) -Contrive is
a late and corrupt spelling; M. E. controuen, controeuen, contreuen
(where u is for v). Spelt controve, riming with reproue (reprove), in
the Romaunt of the Kose, 7547; Gower, C. A. i. 216.—O. F. con-
trover, to find; not in Burguy, but it occurs in st. 9 of La Vie de
Saint Léger ; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col, 15, 1. 3.55.0. F.
con- (Lat. con-, for cum) with, wholly ; and O. F. trover, mod. F. trouver,
to find. The O. F. trover was spelt forver in the 11th cent, and is
derived from Lat. turbare, to move, seek for, lastly to find (Brachet).
See Disturb, Trover. Der. contriv-ance, contriv-er. [¥]
CONTROL, restraint, command. (F..—L.) Control is short for
conter-rolle, the old form of counter-roll. The sb. conterroller, i.e. comp-
troller or controller, occurs in P, Plowman, C. xii. 298 ; and see Con-
troller in Blount’s Law Dictionary.—O. F. contre-réle, a duplicate
register, used to verify the official or first roll; see Contréle in Brachet.
“-Ο.. Εἰ, contre, over against ; and réle, a roll, from Lat. rotulus. See
Counter and Roll. Der. control, verb; controll-able, control-ment ;
also controller (sometimes spelt comptroller, but badly), controller-ship,
CONTROVERSY, dispute, variance. (L.) ‘ Controuersy and
varyaunce ;’ Fabyan’s Chron. K. John of France, an. 7; ed. Ellis,
p. 505. [The verb controvert is a later formation, and of Eng.
growth; there is no Lat. controuertere.| — Lat. controuersia, a quarrel,
dispute; whence E. controversy by change of -ia to -y, by analogy
with words such as glory, which are derived through the French. =
Lat. controuersus, opposed, controverted.—Lat. contro-, for contra,
against; and wersus, turned, pp. of wertere, to turn. See Verse.
Der. controversi-al, -al-ly, -al-ist; also controvert (see remark above),
controvert-ible, -ibl-y.
CONTUMACY, pride, stubbornness. (L.) In Fabyan’s Chron.
King John, an. 7. |The Lat. adj. contumax, contumacious, was adopted
both into French and Middle-English without change, and may be seen
in P. Plowman, C. xiv. 85, in Chaucer's Pers. Tale (De Superbia), and
in Cotgrave.]— Lat. contumacia, obstinacy, contumacy ; by change of
-ia into ~y, by analogy with words derived through the French. =
Lat. cont » Zen. cont: i-s, stubborn ; supposed to be connected
with contemnere, to contemn. See Contemn. Der. contumaci-ous,
-ous-ly, ~ous-ness ; and see below.
CONTUMELY, reproach. (F.,=L.) ‘Not to feare the con-
tumelyes of the crosse ;’ Barnes, Works, p. 360.—F. contumelie, ‘ con-
tumely, reproach ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. contumelia, misusage, insult,
reproach. Prob. connected with Lat. contumax and with contemnere,
see above. Der. contumeli-ous, -ous-ly, -ous-ness.
CONTUSE, to bruise severely, crush. (L.) Used by Bacon,
: Nat. Hist. 5. 574.—Lat.
ἡ pp. of dere, to bruise severely.
:
1
ΠῚ
ὌΨΙ
CONVALESCE.
ὃ
=Lat. con-, for cum, with, very much; and ἐμμάθγε, to beat, of
which the base is ἐμά-; cf. Skt. ἐμὰ, to strike, sting (which has lost
an initial s), Goth. stautan, to strike, smite.—4/ STUD, to strike;
Fick, i. 826. Der. contus-ion. ;
CONVALESCE, to recover health, grow well. (L.) ‘He
found the queen somewhat convalesced ;’ Knox, Hist. Reformation,
b. v. an. 1566. — Lat. conualescere, to begin to grow well; an inceptive
form.—Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and -walescere, an in-
ceptive form of ualere, to be strong. See Valiant. Der. convalesc-
ent, convalesc-ence.
CONVENE, to assemble. (F.,—L.) ‘Now convened against
it;’ Baker, Charles I, Jan. 19, 1648 (R.) It is properly a neuter
verb, signifying ‘to come together ;’ afterwards made active, in the
sense ‘to summon.’=F. convenir, ‘to assemble, meet, or come to-
gether ;’ Cot. = Lat. ire, pp. , to come together. = Lat.
con-, for cum, together; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come,
q-v. Der. conven-er ; conven-i-ent, q.v.; also convent, 4. Υ., convent-
ion, q. Vv.
co. , suitable, commodious. (L.) In éarly use.
In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 11, 1. 2739.— Lat.
conuenient-, stem of conueniens, suitable; orig. pres. pt. of conuenire,
COOT.
con-, for cum, with; and wiuere, to live.
convivial-ly, ~i-ty.
CONVOKE, to call together. (L.) Used by Sir W. Temple, On
the United Provinces, c. 2. [The sb. convocation was in use much
earlier, viz. in the 15th century.]— Lat. é, pp. tus, to
call together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and wocare, to call. See
Vi . Der. convoc-at-ion.
CONVOLVE, to writhe about. (L.) In Milton, P.L. vi. 328.
= Lat. conuoluere, to roll or fold together; pp. conuolutus.— Lat. con-,
for cum, together ; and woluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. con-
volute, convolut-ed, convolut-ion ; also convolv-ul-us, a pure Lat. word.
CONVOY, to conduct, bring on the way. (F.,.—L.) M.E. con-
uoien (with u for v), another form of M.E. conueien, to convey;
common in Barbour’s Bruce. ‘Till convoy him till his contré;’
Bruce, v. 195. It seems to be the Northumbrian form of convey.
See Convey. Der. convoy, sb.
CONVULSE, to agitate violently. (L.) | Convulsion is in Shak.
Tempest, iv. 260. The verb convulse is later; Todd gives a quotation
for it, dated a.p. 1681.— Lat. lsus, pp. of llere, to pluck
up, dislocate, convulse.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly ; and
uellere, to pluck, of uncertain origin. Der. convuls-ion, convuls-ive,
133
See Victuals. Der.
to come together. See Convene. Der. ient-ly,
CONVENT, ἃ monastery or nunnery. (L.) [Μ. E. couent (u for
v), in Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1827, 1867; from O.F. covent; still
preserved in Covent Garden. Convent is the Lat. form.]—Lat.
conuentus, an assembly. = Lat. tus, pp. of ire, to come to-
gether; see Convene. Der. tu-al ; t-ic-le (Levins).
CONVENTION, assembly, agreement. (F.,—L.) ‘ Accordyng
to his promes [promise] and conuention ;’ Hall, Hen. VI, an. 18.—
F. conuention, ‘a covenant, contract;’ Cot.— Lat. conuentionem, acc. of
conuentio, a meeting, a compact. = Lat. ἡ pp. of ire, to
come together; see Convene. Der. convention-al, -al-ly, -al-ism,
-al-i-ty.
CONVERGE, to verge together to a point. (L.) ‘Where they
ye rays] have been made to converge by reflexion or refraction;’
ewton, Optics (Todd). A coined word. From Lat. con-, for cum,
together; and uergere, to turn, bend, incline. See Diverge, and
Verge, verb. Der. converg-ent, converg-ence, converg-enc-y.
CONVERSE, to associate with, talk. (F..—L.) M.E. conuersen
(with wu for v); the pres. pt. conuersand occurs in the Northern poem
by Hampole, entitled The Pricke of Conscience, 1. 4198. - Εἰ, converser;
Cotgrave gives: ‘ Converser avec, to converse, or be much conversant,
associate, or keep much company with.’=Lat. conuersari, to live
with any one; orig. passive of conwersare, to turn round, the fre-
quentative form of conuertere, to tum round. See Convert.
Der. converse, sb.; convers-at-ion (M. E. conuersacion, Ayenbite of
Inwyt, p. 96, from O. F. conversacion) ; ation-al, conversation-
al-ist ; convers-able, convers-ant; also conversazione, the Ital. form
of conversation.
CONVERT, to change, tum round. (L.) M.E. conuerten (with
u for v); Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4502; Chaucer, C. T.
Group B, 435.— Lat. conuertere, to turn round, to change; pp. con-
uersus.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and uertere, to turn.
See Verse. Der. convert, sb.; convert-ible, convert-ibl-y, convert-ibil-
ed ; also converse, adj., converse-ly, convers-ion; and see converse
above.
CONVEX, roundly projecting; opposed to concave. (L.) In
Milton, P. L. ii. 434, iii. 419.— Lat. conuexus, convex, arched, vaulted ;
properly pp. of Lat. conuehere, to bring together. — Lat. con-, for cum,
together; and wehere, to carry. See Vehicle. Der. convex-ly,
convex-ed, convex-i-ty.
CONVEY, to bring on the way, transmit, impart. (F.,—L.)
M.E. conueien, conuoien (with u for v), to accompany, convoy (a
doublet of convey); Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 678, 768; see Con-
voy.=—O. F. conveier, convoier, to convey, convoy, conduct, accom-
pany, bring on the way.—Low Lat. conuiare, to accompany on the
way.—Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and uia, a way. See Viaduct.
Der. convey-able, convey-ance, convey-anc-er, convey-anc-ing. Doublet,
convoy.
CONVINCE, to convict, refute, persuade b ment. (L.
See Convince in Trench, Select Glossary. ‘All A lg ee
Gascoigne, The Fable of Philomela, st. 22.—Lat. conuincere, pp. con-
uictus, to overcome by proof, demonstrate, refute. Lat. con-, for cum,
with, thoroughly ; and wincere, to conquer. See Victor. Der. con-
vine-ible, convinc-ing-ly; also (from Lat. pp. conuictus) convict, verb
and sb., convict-ion, convict-ive. :
CONVIVIAL, festive. (L.) Shak. has the verb convive, to feast ;
Troilus, iv. 4.272. Sir T. Browne has convival, Vulg. Errors, b.iii.c. 25.
§ 15. The form convivial is a coined one, of late introduction, used by
Denham, Of Old Age, pt. iii.
uiui-um, a feast. Lat. conviuere, to live or feast with any one. = Lat.
Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. a
Is-ive-ly, ls-ive-ness.
CONY, CONEY, a rabbit. (E.; or else F.,—L.)
conni; also conig, coning, conyng. ‘ Connies ther were als playenge;’
Rom. of the Rose, 1404. ‘Cony, cuniculus, Prompt. Parv. p. go.
‘Hic cuniculus, a conynge ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. pp. 188, 220, 251.
Most likely of O. Low German origin, and probably an orig. English
word ; cf. Du. konijn, Swed. kanin-hane (cock-rabbit), Dan. kanin, G.
haninchen, a rabbit. B. If of French origin, cony must be regarded
as short either for O. ἘΝ. connil, or for connin (Roquefort). Of these
the latter is probably an O. Low German form, as before ; but connil
is from Lat. cuniculus, a rabbit ; to be divided as cun-ic-ul-us, a double
diminutive from a base cun-. γ. The fact that the Teutonic and Lat.
forms both begin with # (or δ) points to the loss of initial s ; and the
orig. sense was probably ‘the little digging animal,’ from 4/ SKAN,
to dig, an extension of 4/ SKA, to cut; Fick, i. 802. Cf. Skt. khan,
to dig, pierce ; khani, a mine; and see Canal. [+]
COO, to make a noise as a dove. (E.) ‘ Coo, to make a noise, as
turtles and pigeons do;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. ‘ Croo, or Crookel, _
to make a noise like a dove or pigeon;’ id. A purely imitative
word, formed from the sound. See Cuckoo.
COOK, to dress food; a;dresser of food. (L.) M.E. coken, to
cook; P.Plowman, C. xvi. 60; cook, a cook, Chaucer. The verb
seems, in English, to have been made from the sb., which occurs as
A.S. οὖς, Grein, i. 167. The word so closely resembles the Latin
that it must have been borrowed, and is not cognate. = Lat. coguere, to
cook, coguus, a cook. + Gk. πέπτειν, to cook. + Skt. pack, to cook. =
wv PAK, for KWAK, to cook, ripen. Der. cook-er-y = M. E. cokerie,
Gower, C. A. ii. 83.
COOL, slightly cold. (E.) M.E. col, cole; Rob. of Glouc. p. 131.
A.S. cdl, cool, Grein, i. 167. 4 Du. koel.4Icel. kul, a cold breeze. +
Swed. kylig, cool. 4 Dan. ἀδὶ, kélig, cool, chilly. + G. kuhi. Allied
to Cold and Gelid. Der. cool, verb; cool-ly, cool-ness, cool-er. [+]
COOLIE, COOLY, an East Indian porter. (Hindustani.) A
modern word, used in descriptions of India, &c. Hind. Aili, a la-
bourer, porter, cooley; Tartar sult, a slave, labourer, porter, cooley ;
Hindustani Dict. by D. Forbes, ed. 1859, p. 309. [+]
COOMB, a dry measure; see Comb (2).
COOP, a box or cage for birds, a tub, vat. (L.) Formerly, it
also meant a basket. M.E. cupe, a basket. ‘ Cupen he let fulle
of flures ’=he caused (men) to fill baskets with’ flowets ; Floriz and
Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 435 ; see also Il. 438, 447, 452, 457-—A.S.
c¥pa, a basket; Luke, ix. 17.4-Du. kuip, a tub. 4 Icel. Σάρα, a cup,
bowl, basin.4-O. H. G. chuofa, M. H. ἃ. kuofe, G. kufe, a coop, tub,
vat. Ββ. Nota Germanic word, but borrowed from Lat. ῥα, a tub,
vat, butt, cask ; whence also F. cuve. The Lat. cupa is cognate with
Gk. κύπη, a hole, hut; and Skt. Apa, a pit, well, hollow; Curtius,
i. 194. The word Cup, q.v., seems to be closely related. Der.
coop, verb ; coop-er, coop-er-age.
COOPERATE, to work together. (L.) Sir T. More has
the pres. part. codperant (a F. form), Works, p. 383e.—Late Lat.
coéperatus, pp. of codperari, to work together; Mark, xvi. 20 (Vulgate).
= Lat. co-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and operare, to work. See
Operate. Der. codperat-or, codperant (pres. pt. of F. codperer, to
work together, as if from Lat. codperare), codperat-ion, codperat-ive.
CO-ORDINATE, of the same rank or order. (L.) ‘ Not sub-
ordinate, but co-ordinate parts;’ Prynne, Treachery of Papists, pt. i.
p- 41.—Lat, co-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and ordinatus, pp. of
ordinare, to arrange. See Ordain. Der. codrdinat-ion.
COOT, a sort of water-fowl. (C.) M.E. cote, coote. ‘ Cote, mergus;’
Wright’s Vocab. i. 189, 253; and see p.188. “ Coote, byrde, mergus,
M. E. coni,
134 COPAL.
fullica ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 95. Cf. A.S.cyta, buteo; Azlfric’s Glossary?
(Nomina Avium). + Du. koet,acoot. B. The word is, apparently, of
Celtic origin ; cf. W. cwtiar, a coot, lit. a bob-tailed hen, from cwa,
short, docked, bob-tailed, and iar, a hen. Cf. also W. cwtau, to
shorten, dock ; ewtog, bob-tailed ; cwtiad or cwtyn, a plover; Gael.
cut, a bob-tail, cutach, short, docked. The root is seen in the verb
to cut. See Cut.
COPAL, a resinous substance. (Span., — Mexican.) ‘ Copal, a
kind of white and bright resin, brought from the West Indies;’
Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. It is a product of the Rhus copallinum, a
native of Mexico ; Engl. Cyclopedia. Span. copal, copal. = Mexican
copalli, resin. ‘The Mexican copalli is a generic name for resin ;’
Clavigero’s Hist. of Mexico, tr. by C. Cullen, ed. 1787; vol. i. p. 33.
COPE (1), a cap, hood, cloak, cape. (F.,.—Low Lat.) M.E.
cape, cope. ‘Hec capa, a copfe;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 249. And see
Ancren Riwle, p. 56; Havelok, 429. Gower has: ‘In kirtles and
in copes riche;’ and again: ‘Under the cope of heven;’ Conf.
Amantis, ii. 46, 102 ; iii. 138. The phrase ‘cope of heaven’ is still
in use in poetry. However afterwards differentiated, the words cope,
cape, and cap were all the same originally. Cofe is a later spelling of
cape; cf. rope from A.S. rdp. =O. F. cape. Low Lat. capa, a cape.
See Cape. Der. cop-ing, cop-ing-stone, i.e. capping-stone. [Ὁ
COPE (2), to vie with, match. (Du.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2.
60. The orig. sense was ‘to bargain with,’ or ‘to chaffer with.’
‘Where Flemynges began on me for to cry, Master, what will you
copen or by?’ i. e. bargain for or buy; Lydgate, London Lickpeny,
st. 7, in Spec. of English, ed. Skeat, p. 25. A word introduced into
England by Flemish and Dutch traders.— Du. koopen, to buy, pur-
chase ; orig. bargain. This word is cognate with A.S. cedpian, to
cheapen, from A.S. cedp, a bargain. See Cheap.
COPIOUS, ample, plentiful. (F.,.—L.) ΧΑ copyous oost,’ Wy-
clif, 1 Maccab. xvi. 5 ; where the Vulgate has ‘ exercitus copiosus.’ =
O. F. copieux, fem. copieuse, ‘ copious, abundant ;’ Cot.— Lat. copiosus,
plentiful ; formed with suffix -osus from Lat. copi-a, plenty. The Lat.
cépia probably stands for cddpia ; from co- (for com, i.e. cum, together,
exceedingly), and the stem op-, seen in ofes, riches, and in in-opia,
want. See Opulent. Der. copious-ly, -ness; and see copy.
COPPER, a reddish metal. (Cyprus.) M.E. coper, Chaucer,
C. T. 13220 (Chan. Yeom. Tale). — Low Lat. cuper; Lat. cuprum,
copper ; a contraction for cuprium es, i.e. Cyprian brass. See Max
Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 257. — Gk. Κύπριος, Cyprian ; from
Κύπρος, Cyprus, a Greek island on the 8. coast of Asia Minor, whence
the Romans obtained copper; Pliny, xxxiv. 2. 4 From the same
source is G. kupfer, Du. koper, F. cuivre, copper. Der. copper-y,
copper-plate ; also copperas, 4. v.
COPPERAS, sulphate of iron. (F..—L.) Formerly applied
also to sulphate of copper, whence the name. M.E. coperose. ‘Co-
perose, vitriola ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 91.—O. F. coperose, the old spelling
of couperose, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ copres,’ i.e. copperas. Cf.
Ital. copparosa, Span. caparrosa, copperas. B. Diez supposes these
forms to be from Lat. cupri rosa, lit. copper-rose, a supposition which is
greatly strengthened by the fact that the Greek name for copperas
was χάλκανθος, lit. brass-flower. Add to this that the F. couperose
also means ‘ having a rash on the face’ or ‘ pimpled.’ See above.
COPPICE, COPPY, COPSE, a wood of small growth.
(F.,=—L.,—Gk.) | Coppy (common in prov. Eng.) and copse are both
corruptions of coppice. Coppice is used by Drayton, The Muses’
Elysium, Nymph. 4. It should rather be spelt copice, with one p. =
O.F. copeiz, also copeau, wood newly cut; Roquefort. Hence
applied to brushwood or underwood, frequently cut for fuel, or to a
wood kept under by cutting. Cf. Low Lat. copecia, underwood, a
coppice. Ο. F. coper (Low Lat. copare), to cut; mod. F. couper. =
Ο. Ε΄ cop, formerly colp, colps, a blow, stroke; mod. F. coup.— Low
Lat. colpus, a stroke; from Lat. colaphus, a blow.—Gk. κόλαφος, a
blow ; a word of uncertain origin.
COPULATE, to couple together. (L.) Used as a pp. by
Bacon, Essay 39, Of Custom. = Lat. copulatus, joined; pp. of copulare.
= Lat. copula, a band, bond, link ; put for co-ap-ul-a, a dimin. form,
with suffix -ul-.— Lat. co-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and ap-ere, to
join, only preserved in the pp. aptus, joined. See Apt. Der.
copulat-ion, copulat-ive ; and see couple.
‘OPY, an imitation of an original. (F.,—L.) [The orig. signi-
fication was ‘ plenty ;’ and the present sense was due to the multi-
plication of an original by means of numerous copies.] M. E. copy,
copie. ‘Copy of a thinge wretyn, copia;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 92.
‘Grete copy [i.e. abundance] and plente of castelles, of hors, of
metal, and of hony;’ Trevisa, i. 301.—F. copie, ‘the copy of a
writing ; also store, plenty, abundance of;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. copia,
plenty. See Copious. Der. copy, verb; copi-er, copy-ist, copy-hold,
copy-right.
OQUETTE, a vain flirt. (F..-L.,—Gk.) ‘The coquet (sic) P
CORK.
is in particular a great mistress of that part of oratory which is
called action;’ Spectator, no. 247. ‘ Affectations of coguetry ;’ id.
no. 377.—F. coquette, ‘a pratling or proud gossip;’ Cot. The fem.
form of coguet, the dimin. of cog, meaning ‘a little cock,’ hence vain
as a cock, strutting about; like τὰς E. cocky. Cf. ‘ coqueter, to
swagger or strowte it, like a cock on his owne dung-hill;’ Cot.=—
F. cog, a cock. See Cock (1). Der. coguet-ry, coquett-ish, coquett-
ish-ly, coquett-ish-ness.
CORACLE, a light round wicker boat. (Welsh.) See Southey,
Madoc in Wales, c. xiii, and footnotes. In use in Wales and on the
Severn.— W. corwgl, cwrwgl, a coracle ; dimin. of W. corwg, a trunk,
a carcase, cwrwg, a frame, carcase, boat. Cf. Gael. curachan, a
coracle, dimin. of curach, a boat of wicker-work ; Gael. and Irish
corrach, a fetter, a boat.
σ » ἃ secretion of certain zoophytes. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Chaucer has corall, Prol. 158.—O. F. coral; see Supp. to Roquefort.
= Lat. corallum, coral; also spelt corallium. = Gk. κοράλλιον, coral.
Of uncertain origin. Der. corall-ine; coralli-ferous, i.e. coral-
bearing, from the Lat. suffix -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear.
CORBAN, a gift. (Hebrew.) In Mark, vii. 11.— Heb. gorban,
an offering to God of any sort, whether bloody or bloodless, but
particularly in fulfilment of a vow; Concise Dict. of the Bible. Cf.
Arabic gurbdn, a sacrifice, victim, oblation; Rich. Dict. p. 1123. [+]
CORBEL, an architectural ornament. (F.,—L.) | Orig. an orna-
ment in the form of a basket. Cotgrave translates F. corbeau by ‘a
raven; also, a corbell (in masonry) ;’ and F. mutules by ‘ brackets,
corbells, or shouldering pieces.’ [The O.F. form of corbeau was
corbel, but there were two distinct words of this form, viz. (1) a little
raven, from Lat. coruus, a raven, and (2) a little basket.) =O. F.
corbel, old spelling of corbeau, a corbel; answering to mod. Ital.
corbello, a small basket, or to Ital. corbella, a little pannier ; given in
Florio. = Low Lat. corbella, a little basket ; Ducange. = Lat. corbis, a
basket (cf. Ital. corba, a basket), a word of uncertain origin.
ἐξ The word was sometimes spelt corbeil, in which case it is from
F. corbeille, a little basket, from Lat. corbicula, a dimin. of corbis.
Corbel and_corbeil differ in the form of the suffixes. See Cor-
vette. [t]
CORD, a small rope. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. corde, cord ; Cursor
Mundi, 2247." Ο. F. (and mod. F.) corde. Low Lat. corda, a cord; -
Lat. chorda.=—Gk. χορδή, the string of a musical instrument ; orig. a
string of gut. B. The Gk. χορδή, gut, is related to xoAddes, guts, to
Lat. haru-spex, i. e. inspector of entrails, and to Icel. gérn or garnir,
ts, which is again related to E. yarn. See Curtius, i. 250.
arn, Doublet, chord, q.v. Der. cord, verb; cord-age (F.
cordage), éord-on (F. cord-on); also cordelier (Εἰ. cordelier, a twist of
rope, also a Gray Friar, from cordeler, to twist ropes, which from
O. F. cordel, dimin. of O. F. corde); also perhaps corduroy, a word
not easily traced, but supposed, though without evidence, to be a
corruption of corde du roi, or king’s cord. [ἘΠ
CORDIAL, hearty, sincere. (F..—L.) Also used asasb. ‘For
gold in phisik is a cordial ;’ Chaucer, C.T. Prol. 445.—F. cordial,
m. cordiale, f. ‘cordiall, hearty ;’ Cot. Cf. ‘ Cordiale, the herbe
motherwort, good against the throbbing or excessive beating of the
heart ;’ id. — Lat. cordi-, stem of cor, the heart; with suffix -alis.
See Core. Der. cordial-ly, cordial-i-ty.
CORDWAINER, a shoemaker. (F.,—a town in Spain.) ‘A
counterfeit earl of Warwick, a cordwainer’s son;’ Bacon, Life of Hen.
VII, ed. Lumby, p. 177,1.15. ‘ Cordwaner, alutarius ;’ Prompt. Parv.
p. 92. It orig. meant a worker in cord or cord , 1. 6. leather of
Cordova ; thus it is said of Chaucer’s Sir Thopas that his shoon
[shoes] were ‘of Cordewane;’ C. T. Group B, 1922.—O.F. cordo-
anier, a cordwainer.—O.F. cordoan, cordouan, cordowan, Cordovan
leather ; Roquefort.—Low Lat. cordoanum, Cordovan leather; Du-
e.= Low Lat. Cordoa, a spelling of Cordova, in Spain (Lat.
Corduba), which became a Roman colony in B, c. 152.
CORE, the central part of fruit, &c. (F..—L.) ‘ Core of frute,
arula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 93. ‘Take quynces ripe . . . but kest
away the core ;’ Palladius on Husbandry, bk. xi. st. 73." 0. F. cor,
coer, the heart.= Lat. cor, the heart. See Heart.
CORIANDER, the name of a plant. (F.,—L..—Gk.) See
Exod. xvi. 31; Numb. xi. 7.—F. coriandre, ‘ the herb, or seed, cori-
ander ;’ Cot. Lat. coriandrum ; Exod. xvi. 31 (Vulgate version) ;
where the d is excrescent, as is so commonly the case after n.—Gk.
pi , kopiavoy, also κόριον, coriander. B. Said to be derived
from Gk. κόρις, a bug, because the leaves have a strong and bug-like
smell (Webster).
CORK, the bark of the cork-tree. (Span..—L.) ‘ Corkbarke,
cortex; Corketre, suberies;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 93.—Span. corcho,
cork ; whence also Du. kurk, and Dan. and Swed. kork. = Lat. acc.
corticem, bark, from nom. cortex (formed just like Span. pancho, the
paunch, from Lat. acc. panticem). Root uncertain; but cf. Skt. Arizti,
CORMORANT.
a hide; Skt. frit, to cut off, cut. This would give 4/ KART, to cut;
see Curtius, i. 181; Fick, i. 524. Der. cork, verb.
CORMORANT, a voracious sea-bird. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Rich. II, ii. 1. 38. ‘ Cormerawnte, coruus marinus, cormeraudus.’
Prompt. Parv. p.g1. The ¢ is excrescent, as in ancient. Ἐς, cormoran,
Cotgrave; a word which is related to Port. corvomarinho, Span.
cuervo marino, a cormorant, lit. sea-crow. = Lat. coruus marinus,
which occurs as an equivalent to mergulus (sea-fowl) in the Reichenau
Glosses, of the 8th century. @ This explanation, given in Brachet,
is the best; another one is that F. cormoran is due to a prefix cor- or
corb-, equivalent to Lat. coruus, pleonastically added to Bret. morvran
(W. morfran), a cormorant. The Breton and W. words are derived
from Bret. and W. mér, the sea, and bran, a crow, by the usual
change of ὁ into v or f. After all, it is probable that F. cormoran,
though really of Lat. origin, may have been modified in spelling by
the Breton word.
CORN (1), grain. (E.) M.E. corn, Layamon, i. 166. The pl.
cornes is in Chaucer, C. T. 15520.—A.S. corn, Grein, i. 166. 4 Du.
koren. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. korn. + Goth. kaurn. 4+ G. korn. + Lat.
granum. + Russ. zerno. And cf. Gk. yipis, fine meal. β. The
original signification was ‘that which is ground;’ from4/ GAR,
to grind. See Fick, i. 564; Curtius, i.142. See Grain, Kernel.
CORN (2), an excrescence on the toe or foot. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Romeo, i. 5. 19.—F. corne, ‘a horn; ..a hard or horny
swelling in the backepart of a horse;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. corna,
a horn, projection.—Lat. cornu, horn, cognate with E. horn, q.v.
Der. corn-e-ous, horny; from the same source are cornea, q. V., cornel,
4. Υ., corner, q.V., cornet, q.V., cornelian, 4. v.; also corni-gerous,
horn-bearing, from Lat. ger-ere, to bear; corni-c-ul-ate, horn-shaped,
horned, from Lat. corniculatus, horned ; cornu-copia, q. Υ.
CORNEA, a homy membrane in the eye. (L.) Lat. cornea,
fem. of corneus, horny; from cornu, a horn. See Corn (2).
, a shrub ; also called dogwood. (F.,—L.) “ Cornels
and bramble-berries gave the rest;’ Dryden, Ovid’s Metam. bk. i.
1. 136.—F. cornille, ‘a cornell-berry ;’ Cotgrave ; cornillier, ‘the long
cherry, wild cherry, or cornill-tree;’ id. Cornille was also spelt corno-
alle and cornoille ; and cornillier was also cornoaller and cornoiller ; id.
— Low Lat. corniola, a cornel-berry ; cornolium, a cornel-tree. = Lat.
cornum, a cornel-berry ; cornus, a comel-tree, so called from the
hard, horny nature of the word. Lat. cornu, horn. See Corn (2).
co IAN, a kind of chalcedony. (F.,—L.) Formerly spelt
cornaline, as in Cotgrave.—F. cornaline, ‘the cornix or comaline, a
flesh-coloured stone ;’ Cotgrave. Cf. Port. cornelina, the cornelian-
stone. β. Formed, with suffixes -el- and -in-, from Lat. cornu, a horn,
in allusion to the semi-transparent or horny appearance. [Similarly
the onyx is named from the Gk. ὄνυξ, a finger-nail.] γ. From the same
source, and for the same reason, we have the Ital. corniola, a cornelian;
whence the G. carneol, a cornelian, and the E. carneol, explained by
‘a precious stone’ in Kersey’s and Bailey’s Dictionaries. The change
from corneol to carneol points to a popular etymology from Lat.
carneus, fleshy, in allusion to the flesh-like colour of the stone. And
this etymology has even so far prevailed as to cause cornelian to
be spelt carnelian. | @ It is remarkable that the cornel-tree is
also derived from the Lat. cornu, and is similarly called corniolo in
Italian. Indeed, in Meadows’ Ital. Dict. we find both ‘ corniolo,
a comel, cornelian-tree,’ and ‘corniola, a cornel, cornelian-cherry,’
as well as ‘corniola, a cornelian.’ [Ὁ]
CORNER, a horm-like projection, angle. (F..—L.) M.E. corner;
Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1185.—0O. F. corniere, ‘a comer ;’
Cotgrave.— Low Lat. corneria, a comer, angle; cf. Low Lat. corneirus,
angular, placed at a corner. Low Lat. corna (O. F. corne), a comer,
angle; closely connected with Lat. cornu, a horn, a projecting point.
See Corn (2). Der. corner-ed.
CORNET, a little hor; a sort of officer. (F.,—L.) M.E.
cornet, cornette, a hom; Octovian Imperator, ll. 1070, 1190; in
Weber’s Met. Rom. iii. 202, 207. It afterwards meant a troop of
horse (because accompanied by a comet or bugle), Shak. 1 Hen. VI,
iv. 3. 25; lastly, an officer of such a troop.—F. cornet, also cornette,
a little hom; dimin. of F. corne,a horn. See Corn (2).
CORNICE, a moulding, moulded projection. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—
Gk.) In Milton, P. L.i. 716.—F. corniche, ‘ the cornish, or brow of
a wall, piller, or other peece of building ;’ Cot. [Littré gives an O. F.
form cornice, which agrees still better with the E. word.]=Ital.
cornice, a cornice, border, ledge. Low Lat. cornicem, acc. of cornix,
a border; which is, apparently, a contraction from Low Lat. coronix,
a square frame.—Gk. κορωνίς, a wreath, the cornice of a building ;
literally an adj. signifying ‘ crooked ;’ and obviously related to Lat.
corona, a crown. See Crown.
CORNUCOPIA, the hom of plenty. (L.) Better cornu copie,
horn of plenty; from cornu, horn; and copie, gen. of copia, plenty.
See Corn (2) and Copious.
CORRESPOND. 135
COROLLA, the cup of a flower formed by the petals. (L.) A
scientific term. = Lat. corolla, a little crown; dimin. of corona, a crown.
See Crown. And see below.
COROLLARY, an additional inference, or deduction. (L.) ‘A
corolarie or mede of coroune,’ i.e. present of a crown or garland ;
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 10, p. 91.— Lat. corol-
larium, a present of a garland, a gratuity, additional gift; also an
additional inference; prop. neuter of corollarius, belonging to a gar-
land. = Lat. corolla, a garland ; see above.
CORONAL, a crown, garland. (F.,—L.) In Drayton’s Pas-
torals, Ecl. 2. Properly an adj. signifying ‘of or belonging to a
crown. =F. coronal, ‘coronall, crown-like ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. coron-
alis, belonging to a crown.= Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown.
CORONATION, acrowning. (L.) ‘ Corownynge or coronacion ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 93. [Not a F. word, but formed by analogy with
F. words in -tion.]|—Late Lat. coronatio, a coined word, from Lat.
coronare, to crown, pp. coronatus. = Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown.
CORONER, an officer appointed by the crown, &c. (L.) ‘Coron-
ers and bailifis;’ Stow, King Stephen, an. 1142. The word coroner
occurs first in a spurious charter of King Athelstan to Beverley, dated
A.D. 925, but really of the 14th century; see Diplomatarium Angli-
cum, ed. Thorpe, p. 181, last line. Not formed from Lat. coronarius,
belonging to the crown; but formed by adding -er to the base coron-
of the M. E. verb coronen, to crown. Thus coroner is ‘a crown-er,’
and the equivalent term crowner (Hamlet, v. 1. 4) is quite correct.
Both coroner and crowner are translations of the Low Lat. coronat-
or, a coroner, which see in Blount’s Law Dict. and in Ducange.=—
Lat. coronator, lit. one who crowns.=— Lat. coronare, to crown.= Lat.
corona, a crown. See Crown. [{]
CORONET, a little crown. (F.,.—L.) “ὙΠ coronettes upon
theyr heddes;’ Fabyan, Chron. an. 1432. Formed as a dimin.,
by help of the suffix -er (or -ette) from the O. F. corone, a crown.
Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown.
CORPORAL (1), a subordinate officer. (F.,—Ital,—L.) In
Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 1. 128. A corrupt form for caporal.=—F.
caporal, " the corporall of a band of souldiers ;’ Cot. Ital. caporale,
a chief, a corporal ; whence it was introduced into French in the 16th
century (Brachet) ; cf. Low Lat. caporalis, a chief, a commander;
Ducange.=—Ital. capo, the head; whence not only caporale, but
numerous other forms, for which see an Ital. Dict.— Lat. caput, the
head; see Capital, and Chief. Der. corporal-ship.
CORPORAL (2), belonging to the body. (L.) In Shak. Meas.
iii. 1. 80.—Lat. corporalis, bodily; whence also Εἰ. corporel.— Lat.
corpor-, stem of corpus, the body; with suffix -alis. See Corpse.
Der. From the same stem we have corpor-ate, corpor-ate-ly, corpor-
at-ion, corpor-e-al (from Lat. corporeus, belonging to the body), cor-
por-e-al-ly, corpor-e-al-i-ty; and see corps, corpse, corpulent, corpuscle,
corset, corslet.
CORPS, CORPSE, CORSE, a body. (F.,.—L.) Corps, i.e.
a body of men, is mod. French, and not in early use in English.
Corse is a variant of corpse, formed by dropping p; it occurs in
Fabyan’s Chron. K. John, an. 8; and much earlier, in An Old Eng.
Miscellany, ed. Morris. p. 28, 1. 10. Corpse was also in early use;
M. E. corps, Chaucer, C. T. 2821; and is derived from the old French,
in which the » was probably once sounded.=O. F. corps, also cors,
the body.—Lat. corpus, the body; cognate with A.S. hrif, the
bowels, the womb, which occurs in E. midriff, q.v. See Fick, i. 526.
Der. corp-ul-ent, q.v.; corpus-c-le, q. v.; corset, corslet.
CORPULENT. stout, fat. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii.
4. 404.—F. corpulent, corpulent, gross ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. corpulentus,
fat. Lat. corpu-s, the body; with suffixes -ἰ- and -ent-. See Corps.
Der. corpulent-ly, corpulence.
co. SCLE, a little body, an atom. (L.) Α scientific term.
In Derham, Physico-Theology, bk. i. c. 1. note 2.— Lat. corpusculum,
an atom, particle; double dimin. from Lat. corpus, the body, by help
of the suffixes -c- and -wl-. See Corps. Der. corpuscul-ar.
CORRECT, to put right, punish, reform. (L.) M. E. correcten;
Chaucer, C. T. 6242.—Lat. correctus, pp. of corrigere, to correct.
Lat. cor-, for con- (i.e. cum) before r; and regere, to rule, order,
See Regular. Der. correct-ly, correct-ness, correct-ion. correct-ion-al,
correct-ive, correct-or ; also corrig-ible, corrig-enda (Lat. corrigenda,
things to be corrected, from corrigendus, fut. pass. part. of corrigere).
CORRELATE, to relate or refer mutually. (L.) In Johnson’s
Dictionary, where it is defined by ‘to have a reciprocal relation, as
father to son.’ Cf. ‘Spiritual things and spiritual men are correla-
tives, and cannot in reason be divorced ;’ Spelman, On Tythes, p. 141
(R.) These are mere coined words, made by prefixing cor-, for con-
(i.e. cum, with) before relate, relative, &c. Ducange gives a Low
Lat. correlatio, a mutual relation. See Relate. Der. correlat-ive,
correlat-ion.
RRESPOND, to answer mutually, (L.) Shak. has cor-
CO
¢
186 CORRIDOR.
responding, i.e. suitable ; Cymh. iii. 3. 31 ; also corresponsive, fitting,
Troil. prol. 18. These are coined words, made by prefixing cor- (for
con-, i.e. cum, together) to respond, responsive, &c. Ducange gives
a Low Lat. adv. correspondenter, at the same time. See Respond.
Der. correspond-ing, correspond-ing-ly, correspond-ent, correspond-ent-ly,
correspond-ence.
CORRIDOR, a gallery. (F.,—Ital.,<L.) _ ‘The high wall and
corridors that went round it [the amphitheatre] are almost intirely
ruined ;’ Addison, On Italy (Todd’s Johnson). Also used as a term
in fortification.—F. corridor, ‘a curtaine, in fortification;’ Cot.—
Ital. corridore, ‘a runner, a swift horse; also a long gallery, walke,
or terrase ;’ Florio.—Ital. correre, to run; with suffix -dore, a less
usual form of -‘ore, answering to Lat. acc. suffix -torem.— Lat. cur-
rere,torun. See Current.
CORROBORATE, to confirm. (L.) _ Properly a past part., as
in ‘except it be corroborate by custom ;’ Bacon, Essay 39, On Cus-
tom.= Lat. corroboratus, pp. of corroborare, to strengthen. Lat. cor-,
for con- (i.e. cum, together, wholly) before r; and roborare, to
strengthen. Lat. robor-, stem of robur, hard wood. See Robust.
Der. corroborat-ive, corroborat-ion, corrobor-ant. [+]
CORRODE, to gnaw away. (F.,—L.) In Donne, To the
Countess of Bedford. [Corrosive was rather a common word in the
sense of ‘a caustic;’ and was uently corrupted to corsive or
corsy; see Spenser, F.Q. iv. 9. 19.]—F. corroder, to gnaw, bite;
Cotgrave. = Lat. corrodere, pp. corrosus, to gnaw to pieces. = Lat. cor-,
for con- (i.e. cum, together, wholly) before r; and rodere, to gnaw.
See Rodent. Der. corrod-ent, corrod-ible, corrod-ibil-i-ty; also (from
Lat. pp. corrosus) corros-ive, corros-ive-ly, corros-ive-ness, corros-ion.
CORRUGATE, to wrinkle greatly. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist.
5. 964 (R.) —Lat. corrugatus, pp. of corrugare, to wrinkle greatly.—
Lat. cor-, for con- (i. e. cum, together, wholly) before r; and rugare,
to wrinkle. Lat. ruga, a wrinkle, fold, plait; from the same root as
E. wrinkle; Curtius, ii. 84. See Wrinkle. Der. corrugat-ion.
CORRUPT, putrid, debased, defiled. (L.) In Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
4939; Gower, C. A.i. 217. Wyclif has corruptid, 2 Cor. iv. 16.—
Lat. corruptus, pp. of corrumpere, to corrupt; intensive of rumpere,
to break. = Lat. cor-, for con- (i.e. cum, together, wholly) ; and rum-
pere, to break in pieces. See Rupture. Der. corrupt, vb.; corrupt-ly,
corrupt-ness, corrupt-er; corrupt-ible, corrupt-ibl-y, corrupt-ibil-i-ty, cor-
rupt-ible-ness; corrupt-ion = M. E. corrupcion, Gower, C. A. i. 37,
from F. corruption ; corrupt-ive.
CORSAIR, ἃ pirate, a pirate-vessel. (F.,=Prov.,—L.) “ Corsair,
a courser, or robber by sea;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—F. corsaire,
‘a courser, pyrat;’ Cotgrave.=Prov. corsari, one who makes the
corsa, the course (Brachet).—Proy. and Ital. corsa, a course, cruise ;
cf. F. course.— Lat. cursus, a course. Lat. cursus, pp. of currere, to
tun. See Course, Current.
CORSET, a pair of stays. (F.,—L.) Merely French. Cotgrave
has: ‘Corset, a little body, also a pair of bodies [i.e. bodice] for a
woman,’=O. F. cors, a body ; with dimin. suffix -et. See Corps.
CORSLET, CORSELET, a piece of body-armour. (F.,—L.)
Corslet in Shak. Cor. v. 4. 21.—F. corselet, which Cotgrave translates
only by ‘a little body;’ but the special use of it easily follows.
The Ital. corsaletzo, a cuirass, seems to have been modified from the
. corselet and O.F. cors, a body, not from the Ital. corfo.]—O. F.
cors, a body; with dimin. suffixes -el- and -et. See Corps.
CORTEGE, a train of attendants. (F.,—Ital,—L.) Modern.
From F. cortége, a procession. = Ital. corteggio, a train, suit, retinue,
wef = Ital. corte, a court ; from same Lat. sourceas E. court, q.v.
CORTEX, bark. (L.) Modern. Lat. cortex (stem cortic-), bark.
See Cork. Der. cortic-al; cortic-ate or cortic-at-ed, i.e. furnished
with bark.
CORUSCATE, to flash, glitter. (L.) Bacon has coruscation, Nat.
Hist. § 121. — Lat. coruscatus, pp. of coruscare, to glitter, vibrate. = Lat.
coruscus, trembling, vibrating, glittering. Perhaps from the root of
Lat. currere, to run; Fick, i. 521. Der. corusc-ant, corusc-at-ion.
CORVETTE, a sort of small frigate. (F.,—Port.,—L.) Modern.
F. corvette. Port. corveta, a corvette; Brachet. This is the same
as the Span. corveta or corbeta, a corvette.—Lat. corbita, a slow-
ΣῊ ἢ ship of burthen. = Lat. corbis, a basket. See Corbel.
co METIC, that which beautifies. (Gk.) ‘This order of cos-
metick philosophers;’ Tatler, no. 34.—Gk. κοσμητικός, skilled in
decorating; whence also F. cosmétique.= Gk. xoopéw, I adorn, deco-
tate. Gk. κόσμος, order, ornament. See below.
COSMIC, relating to the world. (Gk.) Modern. From Gk.
κοσμικός, relating to the world.—Gk. κόσμος, order ; also, the world,
universe; on which see Fick, i. 545. Der. cosmic-al, used by Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. iv. c. 13. § 2; cosmic-al-ly.
COSMOGONY, the science of the origin of the universe. (Gk.)
In Warburton, Divine Legation, Ὁ. iii. 5. 3.—Gk. κοσμογονία, origin
+
of the world, — Gk. κοσμο-, stem of κόσμοϑ, the world; and γον-, seeng COTTON (2), to tt). (W.)
COTTON.
® in yéyov-a, perf. of γίγνομαι, I become, am produced ; from 4/ GAN,
to produce. Der. cosmogon-ist.
COSMOGRAPHY. , description of the world. (Gk.) In Bacon,
Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 171.—Gk. κοσμογραφία, descrip-
tion of the world.—Gk. xécpo-s, world, universe; and γράφειν, to
describe. Der. graph-er, graph-ic, graph-ic-al.
COSMOLOGY, science of the universe. (Gk.) Rare. Formed
as if from a Gk. κοσμολογία, from xécpo-s, the world, and λέγειν, to
speak, tell of. Der. log-ist, log-ic-al.
COSMOPOLITE, a citizen of the world. (Gk.) Used in
Howell's Letters; b. i. 5. 6, let. 60.—Gk. κοσμοπολίτης, a citizen of
the world.—Gk. «éopo-s, the world; and πολίτης, a citizen; see
Politic. Der. cosmopolit-an.
COSSACK, a light-armed S. Russian soldier. (Russ., Tartar.)
In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Russ. kozake, kazake, a Cossack. The
word is said to be of Tartar origin.
COST, to fetch a certain price. (F.,—L.) M.E. costen, In
Chaucer, C. T. 1910; P. Plowman, Β. prol. 203. =O. F. coster, couster
(mod. F. cotter), to cost. Lat. constare, to stand together, consist,
last, cost. See Constant. Der. cost, sb., cost-ly, cost-li-ness.
COSTAL, relating to the ribs. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iv. c.10. ὃ 5. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. costa, a
tib. See Coast.
COSTERMONGER, an itinerant fruit-seller. (Hybrid.) For-
merly costerd-monger or costard-monger; the former spelling occurs
in Drant’s Horace, where it translates Lat. pomarius in Sat. il. 3. 227.
It means costard-seller. ‘Costard, a kind of apple. Costard-monger,
a seller of apples, a fruiterer;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed.1715. Much
earlier, we find: ‘ Costard, appulle, quirianum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 94.
‘ Costardmongar, fruyctier,’ i.e. fruiterer; Palsgrave. A. The ety-
mology of costard, an apple, is unknown ; the suffix -ard is properly
O.F., so that the word is presumably O.F., and possibly related to
O.F. coste, cost, also spice; cf. G. host, which not only means
‘cost,’ but also ‘food. B. The word monger is E.; see Iron-
monger. 47 There is no reason whatever for connecting costard
with custard, The custard-apple mentioned in Dampier’s Voyages, an.
1699 (R.) is quite a different fruit from the M.E. costard. [+
GOSTIVE, constipated. (F.,—L.) — ‘ But, trow, is he loose or
costive of laughter?’ Ben Jonson, The Penates. [It is difficult to
account for the corrupt form of the word. It is more likely to have
been corrupted from F. constipé than from the Ital. costipativo, a form
not given in Florio. It would seem that constipé was first contracted
to constip’, then to costip’, and lastly to costive by a natural substitu-
tion of -ive for the unfamiliar -ip. The loss of πα before s occasions
no difficulty, since it occurs in cost, from Lat. tare.)—F. ipé,
constipated.— Lat. constipatus, pp. of constipare, to constipate. See
Constipate. Der. costive-ness. 4 But see Errata. [+]
COSTUME, a customary dress. (F.,—Ital,—L.) A modem
word. Richardson cites a quotation from Sir Joshua Reynolds,
Dis. 12.—F. costume; a late form, borrowed from Italian. = Ital.
costume. Low Lat. costuma, contracted irom Lat. acc. consueludinem,
custom. Costume is a doublet of custom. See Custom.
COT, a small dwelling; COTE, an enclosure. (E.) ‘A lutel
kot;’ Ancren Riwle, p. 362. Cote, in Havelok, ll. 737, 1141. ‘Hec
casa, casula, a cote ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 273.—A.S. cote, a cot, den;
“τό pedfa cote’ =for a den of thieves, Matt. xxi. 13. ‘ In cote Sinum,’
into thy chamber; Northumbrian gloss to Matt. vi. 6. (‘Thus cof is
the Northern, cote the Southern form.] We also find A.S. cyte, Grein,
i. 181.4 Du. kot, a cot, Bey Ὁ Icel. kot, a cot, hut.-+- G. koth, a cot
(a provincial word); Fliigel’s Dict. [The W. cw+, a cot, was prob. bor-
rowed from English.] Der. cott-age (with F. suffix); cott-ag-er; cott-
ar, cott-er; cf. also sheep-cote, dove-cote, &c. Doublet, coat. See Coat.
COTERIE, a set, company. (F.,.—G.?) Mere French. Cotgrave
gives ; ‘ Coterie, company, society, association of people.’ B. Marked
by Brachet as being of unknown origin. Referred in Diez to F. core,
a quota, share, from Lat. guotus, how much. But Littré rightly con-
nects it with O. F. coterie, cotterie, servile tenure, cottier, a cottar, &c. A
coterie (Low Lat. coteria) was a tenure of land by cottars who clubbed
together. — Low Lat. cota, a cot ; of Teutonic origin. See Cot.
COTILLON, COTILLION, a dance for eight persons. (F.)
It occurs in a note to v.11 of Gray’s Long Story. =F. cofillon, lit. a
petticoat, as explained by Cotgrave. Formed with suffix -ill-on
from F, cotte, a coat, frock. See Coat.
COTTON (1), a downy substance obtained from a plant. (F.,=—
Arabic.) M.E. cotoun, cotune, cotin (with one 4). Spelt cofoun in
Mandeyille’s Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 212.—F. coton (spelt cotton in
Cotgrave) ; cf. Span. coton, printed cotton, cloth made of cotton;
Span. algodon, cotton, cotton-down (where al is the Arab. def. art.).
= Arab. guin, gutun, cotton; Richardson’s Dict. p. 1138; Palmer's
Pers. Dict. col. 472.
td
* Cotton, to succeed, to hit, to
COTYLEDON.
3’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— W. cyfeno, to agree, to consent, to
coincide. (The prefix cy- means ‘together,’ like Lat. cum.) [x]
COTYLEDON, the seed-lobe of a plant. (Gk.) | Modern, and
scientific. Gk. κοτυληδών, a cup-shaped hollow.—Gk. κοτύλη, a
hollow, hollow vessel, small cup. Perhaps from 4/ KAT, to hide,
whence also E. hut; Fick, i. 516. Der. cotyledon-ous.
COUCH, to lay down, set, arrange. (F.,—L.) M.E. couchen,
cowchen, to lay, place, set. ‘Cowchyn, or leyne thinges togedyr,
colloco;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 96. Occurs frequently in Chaucer ; see
C.T. 2163.—0. F. coucher, earlier colcher, to place.= Lat. collocare,
to place together. = Lat. col- for con- (i. 6. cum, together) before7; and
locare, to place. Lat. locus, a place. See Locus. Der. couch, sb.=
COUNTERVAIL. 157
ᾧ COUNTERFEIT, imitated, forged. (F.,=<L.) M.E. counterfeit,
counterfet, Gower, C. A. i. 70, 192.—O. F. contrefait, pp. of contrefaire,
to counterfeit, imitate ; a word made up of contre, against, and faire,
to make. = Lat. contra, against ; and facere,to make. See Counter
and Fact. Der. counterfeit, vb.=M.E. counterfeten, whence pp.
counterfeted, Chaucer, C. T. 5166. φῷ The same spelling -~feit
occurs in forfeit, q. v.
COUNTERMAND, to revoke ἃ command given. (F.,=L.)
Used by Fabyan, Chron. c. 245, near end.—F. contremander, ‘to
countermand, to recall, or contradict, a former command;’ Cot.
Compounded of contre, against; and mander, to command. —Lat.
contra, against; and mandare,to command. See Mandate. Der.
M.E. couche, Gower, C. A. iii. 315; couch-ant. Doublet, collocat
COUGH, to make a violent effort of the lungs. (O. LowG.)
M.E. coughen, cowhen ; Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 10082 ; also 3697. [It does
not seem to be an A.S. word, but to have been introduced later from
a Low G. dialect; the A. S. word is hwéstan.] Of O. Low G. origin ;
cf. Du. kugchen, to cough. + M.H.G. kuchen, G. keichen or keuchen,
to pant, to gasp. β. From a root KUK, to gasp, an imitative word,
closely related to KIK, to gasp, explained under Chincough, q. v.
Der. cough, sb. ; chin-cough.
COULD, was able to; see Can.
COULTER, the fore-iron of a plough. (L.) M.E. culter,
colter ; Chaucer, C. T. 3761, 3774, 3783.—A.S. culter, ΖΕΙ͂. Gloss. 8
(Bosworth); a borrowed word.= Lat. culter, a coulter, knife; lit. a
cutter. Cf. Skt. karttari, scissors ; karttrikd, a hunter’s knife ; from
hrit (base kart), to cut.=4/ KART, to cut, an extension of 4/ KAR,
to wound, shear; see Curtius, i. 181. Der. From the same source
are cutlass, q. v.; and eutler, 4. v.
COUNCTL,, an assembly. (F.,=—L.) In Shak. L. L.L. v. 2. 789.
Often confused with counsel, with which it had originally nothing to
do ; council can only be rightly used in the restricted sense of ‘ as-
sembly for deliberation.’ Misspelt counsel in the following quotation.
‘They shall deliuer you vp to their counsels, and shall scourge you in
their sinagoges or counsel-houses ;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 214, col. 2; cf.
conciliis in the Vulgate version of Matt. x. 17.—F. concile, ‘a councill,
an assembly, session ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. concilium, an assembly called
together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and calare, to call.—4/KAL,
to call, later form of 4/ KAR, to call; Fick, i. 521, 529. Der.
councill-or = M. E. counceller, Gower, C. A. iii. 192.
COUNSEL, consultation, advice, plan. (F.,.=L.) Quite dis-
tinct from council, q. v. early use. M.E. conseil, cunseil ;
Havelok, 2862 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 412.—O.F. conseil, consoil, consel.
= Lat. consilium, deliberation. = Lat. consulere, to consult. See Con-
sult. Der. counsel, verb ; counsell-or.
COUNT (1), a title of rank. (F.,.—L.) The orig. sense was
‘companion.’ Not in early use, being thrust aside by the E. word
earl; but the fem. form occurs very early, being spelt cuntesse in the
A.S. Chron. a.p. 1140. The derived word counté, a county, occurs
in P. Plowman, B. ii. 85. Shak. has county in the sense of count fre-
quently; Merch. of Ven. i. 2. 49.—0O.F. conte, better comie; Cotgrave
gives ‘ Conte, an earl,’ and ‘Comte, a count, an earle.’=Lat. acc.
comitem, a companion, a count; from nom. comes.—Lat. com-, for
cum, together ; and t-wm, supine of ire, to go.—4/I, to go; cf. Skt.
i, to go. Der. count-ess, count-y.
COUNT (2), to enumerate, compute, deem. (F..—L.) M.E.
counten; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1730; also 1685.—O.F. cunter,
conter, mod. F. conter.—Lat. computare, to compute, reckon. Thus
count is a doublet of compute. See Compute. Der. count, sb. ;
count-er, one who counts, anything used for counting, a board on
which money is counted.
co ANCE, appearance, face. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. cunt ν ; P. Plowman, Β. prol. 24;
Cursor Mundi, 3368.—0O.F. contenance, which Cotgrave explains by
‘the countenance, look, cheer, visage, favour, gesture, posture, be-
haviour, carriage.’ = Lat. continentia, which in late Lat. meant ‘ ges-
ture, behaviour, demeanour;” Ducange.=—Lat. continent-, stem of
pres. part. of continere, to contain, preserve, maintain; hence, to
oon a oneself. See Contain.
COUNTER, in opposition (to), contrary. (F..—L.) ‘This is
_ counter ;’ Hamlet, iv. 5.110; ‘a hound that runs counter,’ Com. Errors,
iv. 2.39. And very common asa prefix. =F. contre, against; common as
a prefix. Lat. contra, against ; common asa prefix. See Contra-.
OUNTERACT, to act against. (Hybrid; F.andL.) Count,
mand, sb.
COUNTERPANE (1), acoverlet for a bed. (F..—L.) Amost
corrupt form, connected neither with counter nor with pane, but with
quilt and point. The English has corrupted the latter part of the
word, and the French the former. The older E. form is counter-
point, as in Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 353. ‘ Bedsteads with silver feet,
imbroidered coverlets, or counterpoints of purple silk;’ North’s Plu-
tarch, p. 39. ‘On which a tissue counterpane was cast;’ Drayton,
The Barons’ Wars, b. vi. = O.F. contrepoinct, ‘the back stitch or
uilting-stitch ; also a quilt, counterpoint, quilted covering ;’ Cot.
. Thus named, by a mistaken popular etymology, from a fancied
connection with O. F. contrepoincter, ‘to worke the back-stitch,’ id. ;
which is from contre, against, and pointe, a bodkin. But Cotgrave
also gives ‘ coutrepoincter, to quilt ;’ and this is a better form, point-
ing to the right origin. In mod. F. we meet with the still more
corrupt form courtepointe, a counterpane, which see in Brachet.
y- The right form is couwtrepointe or coutepointe, where coutre is a
variant (from Lat. culcitra) of the O. F. coute, quieute, or queute, a quilt,
from Lat. culcita, the same as culcitra, a cushion, mattress, pillow,
or quilt. See cotre in Burguy, where the compound coutepointe, kieute-
pointe, i.e. counterpane, is also given.—Low Lat. culcita puncta, a
counterpane ; lit. stitched quilt. ‘Estque toral lecto quod supra
ponitur alto Omatus causa, quod dicunt culcita puncta;’ Ducange.
δ. Thus coutepointe has become courtepointe in mod. French, but also
produced contrepoincte in Middle French, whence the E. derivative
counterpoint, now changed to counterpane. See Quilt. The pp.
punctus is from the verb pungere, to prick ; see Point.
COUNTERPANSE (2), the counterpart of a deed or writing.
(F.,—L.; see Pawn.) ‘Read, scribe; give me the counterpane;’
Ben Jonson, Bart. Fair, Induction. O. F. contrepan, ‘a pledge, gage,
or pawne, esp. of an immoveable ;’ also ‘ contrepant, a gage, or coun-
terpane ;’ Cotgrave.—F. contre, against ; and pan, in the sense of ‘a
pawn or gage,’ id.; just the same word as pan, ‘a pane, piece,
or pannell of a wall,’ id. That is, the word is a compound of
Counter and pawn, not of counter and pane. See Pawn, Pane.
COUNTERPART, a copy, duplicate. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Sonnet 84. Merely compounded of counter and part.
COUNTERPOINT, the composing of music in parts. (F.,—L.)
‘The fresh descant, prychsonge [read prycksonge], counterpoint ;’
Bale on The Revel, 1550, Bb 8 (Todd’s Johnson).—O.F. contre-
poinct, ‘a ground or plain song, in musick ;’ Cot.—F. contre, against ;
and poinct (mod. F. point), a point. β. Compounded of counter
and point. ‘Counterpoint in its literal and strict sense means point
against point. In the infancy of harmony, musical notes or signs
weresimple points or dots, and in compositions in two or more parts
were placed on staves, over, or against, each other;’ Engl. Cycl.
Div. Arts and Sciences, s. v.
COUNTERPOISE, the weight in the other scale. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. All’s Well, ii. 3.182.—F. contrepois, contrepoids. Cotgrave
gives the former as the more usual spelling, and explains it by
‘counterpois, equall weight.’ Compounded of counter and poise, q.v.
Der. counter poise, verb.
COUNTERSCARP, the exterior slope of a ditch. (F.) The
interior slope is called the scarp. The word is merely compounded
of counter and scarp. ‘ Bulwarks and counterscarps;’ Sir T. Herbert,
Travels, ed. 1665, p.64. ‘Contrescarpe, a counterscarfe or counter-
mure;’ Cot. See Scarp.
COUNTERSIGN, to sign in addition, attest. (F..—L.) ‘It
was countersigned Melford ; Lord Clarendon’s Diary, 1688-9 ; Todd's
Johnson.—F. contresigner, ‘to subsigne;’ Cot.—F. contre, over
against; and signer, to sign. Compounded of counter and sign.
Der. tersign, sb. (compounded of counter and sign, sb.) ; counter-
action occurs in The Rambler; no. 93. Coined by joining counter with
act. See Counter and Act. Der. i i
counteract-ive-ly.
COUNTERBALANCE, sb., a balance against. (F..—L.) The
sb. counterbalance is in Dryden, Annus Mirabilis (Α. Ὁ. 1666), st. 12.
Coined by joining counter with balance. See Counter and Balance,
Der. counterbalance, verb.
‘act-10n, ‘act-ive,
sign-at-ure.
COUNTERTENOR, the highest adult male voice. (F.,—TItal.,
=L.) It occurs in Cotgrave, who has: ‘ Contreteneur, the counter-
tenor part in musick.’ Ital. contratenore, a countertenor ; Florio. =
contra, against; and fenore, a tenor. See Counter and
enor. ἃ
3
COUNTERVALIL, to avail against, equal. (F..—L.) In Shak.
188 COUNTESS.
COWARD.
Romeo, ii. 6. 4. M.E. contrevailen, Gower, C. A. i. 28.—0.F. con- | of Lat. consobrinus, the child of a mother’s sister, a cousin, relation.
trevaloir, to avail against; see Burguy, s.v. valoir.—F. contre,
against ; and valoir, to avail.—Lat. contra, against ; and ualere, to
be strong, to avail. See Valiant. Der. countervail, sb.
co TESS ; see under Count.
COUNTRY, a rural district, region. (F.,—L.) In early use.
M.E. contré, contree; Layamon’s Brut, i. 54.—O.F. contree, country ;
with which cf. Ital. contrada.—Low Lat. contrata, contrada, country,
region; an extension of Lat. contra, over against. B. This exten-
sion of form can only be explained as a Germanism, ‘as a blunder
committed by people who spoke in Latin, but thought in German.
Gegend in German means region or country. It is a recognised term,
and it signified originally that which is before or against, what forms
the object of our view. Now, in Latin, gegen (or against) would be
expressed by contra ; and the Germans, not recollecting at once the
Lat. regio, took to translating their idea of Gegend, that which was
before them, by contratum or terra contrata. ‘This became the Ital.
contrada, the French contrée, the English country.—Max Miiller,
Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 307. Der. country-dance (not the same thing as
contre-danse), country-man.
COUNTY, an earldom, count’s province, shire. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
counté, countee; P. Plowman, B. ii. 85. See Count (1).
COUPLE, a pair, two joined together. (F..—L.) M.E. couple,
Gower, C. A. iii. 241. The verb appears very early, viz. in ‘ kupled
Ῥοδε togederes’ = couples both together; Ancren Riwle, p. 78.—O.F.
cople, later couple, a couple. Lat. copula, a bond, band ; contracted
from co-ap-ul-a, where -w- is a dimin. suffix. Lat. co-, for com, i.e.
cum, together; and O. Lat. apere, to join, preserved in the pp. aptus.
See Apt. Der. couple, verb, coupl-ing, coupl-et. Doublet, copula.
COURAGE, valour, bravery. (F.,—L.) M.E. courage, corage ;
Chaucer, C. T. prol. 11, 22; King Alisaunder, 3559.—0O.F. corage,
couraige; formed with suffix -age (answering to Lat. -aticum) from
the sb. cor, cuer, the heart.— Lat. cor (stem cordi-), the heart. See
Cordial, and Heart. Der. courage-ous, -ly, -ness.
COURIER, a runner. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Macb.i. 7. 23.—O0.F.
courier, given in Cotgrave as equivalent to courrier, ‘a post, or a
ster.’ =F. courir, to run.— Lat. currere, to run. See Current.
COURSE, a running, track, race. (F..—L.) M.E. course, cours;
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4318; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
1, 288.—0.F. cours. = Lat. cursus, a course ; from cursus, pp. of curr-
ere, to run. See Current. Der. course, verb; cours-er, spelt
corsour in King Alisaunder, 1. 4056 ; cours-ing.
COURT (1), a yard, enclosed space, tribunal, royal retinue, judi-
cial assembly. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. cort, court, curt. ‘ Vnto
the heye curt he yede’=he went to the high court ; Havelok, 1684.
It first occurs, spelt curt,in the A.S, Chron. a.p. 1154. Spelt courte,
P. Plowman, B. prol. 190.—O.F. cort, curt (mod. F. cour), a court,
a yard, a tribunal.—Low Lat. cortis, a court-yard, palace, royal
retinue. = Lat. corti-, crude form of cors, also spelt cohors, a hurdle,
enclosure, cattle-yard; see Ovid, Fasti, iv. 704. And see further under
Cohort. Der. court-e-ous, q. Vv. ; court-es-an, q. V.; court-es-y, q.V. 3
court-i-er, q.V.; court-ly, court-li-ness, court-martial, court-plaster ; also
court, verb, q. Vv.
COURT (2), verb, to woo, seek favour. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
L.L. L. v. 2.122. Orig. to practise arts in vogue at‘court. ‘ For
he is practiz’d well in policie, And thereto doth his courting most
applie ;’ Spenser, Mother Hubberd’s Tale, 783; see the context.
From the sb. court; see above. Der. court-ship.
COURT CARDS, pictured cards. A corruption of coat cards,
also called coated cards ; Fox, Martyrs, p. 919 (R.) And see Nares.
COURTEOUS, of courtly manners. (F..—L.) M.E. cortais,
cortois, seldom corteous. Spelt corteys, Will. of Palerne, 194, 2704;
curteys, 2313 curteyse, 406, 901.—O.F. cortois, curtois, curteis, court-
eous.—O.F. cort, curt, a court; with suffix -eis=Lat. -ensis. See
Court. Der. courteous-ly, courteous-ness ; also courtes-y, q. V.
COURTESAN, a prostitute. (Span.,=L.) Spelt courtezan,
Shak. K. Lear, iii. 2. 79.—Span. cortesana, a courtesan; fem. of adj.
cortesano, courteous, of the court.—Span. cortes, courteous. Span.
corte, court. See Court, Courteous. [+]
COURTESY, politeness. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M. E. cortaisie,
corteisie, curtesie; spelt kurteisie, Ancren Riwle, p. 70.—O.F. cortoisie,
curteisie, courtesy. =O. F. cortois, curteis, courteous. See Courteous.
COURTIER, one who frequents the court. (Hybrid; F. and E.)
In Shak. Hamlet, i. 2.117. -[Courteour, Gower, C. A.i. 89.) A hybrid
word ; the suffix -ier is English, as in law-yer, bow-yer, saw-yer, coll-ier.
The true ending is -er, the -i- or -y- being interposed. See Court.
COUSIN, a near relative. (F.,—L.) Formerly applied to a
kinsman generally, not in the moder restricted way. M. E. cosin,
cousin; Rob. of Glouc. p. 91; Chaucer, C. T. 1133; first used in K.
Hom, 1. 1444.—0. ἘΝ. cosin, cousin, a cousin. = Low Lat. cosinus, found
in the 7th cent. in the St. Gall Vocabulary (Brachet). A contraction g
— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sobrinus, a cousin-german, by the
mother’s side. Sobrinus is for sos-brinus, which for sos-trinus, from
the stem sosfor, a sister. On this word, and on the change of ¢ to ὁ,
see Schleicher, Compendium, 3rd ed. p. 432. See Sister.
COVE, a nook, creek, a small bay. (E.) |‘ Within secret coves
and noukes;’ Holland, Ammianus, p. 77.—A.S. cdéfa, a chamber,
Northumbrian gloss to Matt. vi. 6, xxiv. 26; a cave (Lat. spelunca),
N. gloss to John, xi. 38. 4 Icel. kof, a hut, shed, convent-cell. + G.
koben, a cabin, pig-sty. 8. Remote origin uncertain ; not to be con-
fused with cave, nor coop, nor cup, nor alcove, with all of which it has
been connected without reason. Der. cove, verb, to over-arch.
¢s The obsolete verb cove, to brood (Richardson) is from quite
another source, viz. Ital. covare, to brood; from Lat. cubare; see
Covey. :
COVENANT, an agreement. (F..—L.) M.E. couenant, coue-
naunt, covenand (with x for v); often contracted to conand, as in Bar-
bour’s Bruce. Spelt covenaunt, printed covenaunt, K. Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, 2036.—O. F. convenant, covenant; Burguy, 5.0. venir. Formed
as a pres. pt. from convenir, to agree, orig. to meet together, assemble.
— Lat. conuenire, to come together. See Convene. Der. covenant,
verb; covenant-er.
COVER, to conceal, hide, spread over. (F.,—L.) M.E. coueren,
keueren, kiueren (with u for v). Chaucer has covered, C.T. 6172.—
O.F. covrir, couvrir, to cover; cf. Ital. coprire.— Lat. coéperire, to
cover. Lat. co-, for com, i.e. cum, together, wholly; and operire, to
shut, hide, conceal. B. It is generally supposed that Lat. aperire,
to open, and operire, to shut, are derived from 4/ PAR, to complete,
make (cf. Lat. parare, to prepare), with the prefixes ab, from, and ob,
over, respectively ; see Curtius,i.170; Fick, i.664. Der. cover-ing,
cover-let, 4. ν. ; also covert, 4. v.; ker-chief, 4. v.; cur-few, q. Vv.
COVERLET, a covering for a bed. (F..—L.) M.E. coverlite,
couerlite; Wyclif, 4 sings viii. 15.—O. F. covre-lit, mod. F. cowvre-
lit, a bed-covering (Littré). =O. F. covrir, to cover; and F. lit, a bed,
from Lat. lectum, acc. of lectus,a bed. δῷ" Hence the word should
rather be coverlit.
COVERT, a place of shelter. (F.,—L.) In earlyuse. ‘No couert
mi3t thei cacche’=they could find no shelter; William of Palerne,
2217.—QO.F. covert, a covered place; pp. of covrir, to cover. See
Cover. Der. covert, adj., covert-ly; covert-ure (Gower, C. A. i. 224).
COVET, to desire eagerly and unlawfully. (F.,—L.) M.E.
coueiten, coueten (with u for v). ‘ Who so coveyteth al, al leseth,’ who
covets all, loses all; Rob. of Glouc. p. 306.—O.F. covoiter, coveiter
(mod. F. convoiter, with inserted πη), to covet; cf. Ital. cubitare (for
cupitare), to covet. B. Formed, as if from a Lat. cupiditare, from the
Lat. cupidus, desirous of. Lat. cupere, to desire. See Cupid. Der.
covetous (O. F. covoitus, mod. F. iteux) ; ly, :
Covetous was in early use, and occurs, spelt cowetus, in Floriz and
Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 355.
COVEY, a brood or hatch of birds. (F.,.—L.) ‘Covey of pertry-
chys,’ i.e. partridges; Prompt. Parv. p. 96.—O.F. covee, mod. F,
couvée, a covey of partridges; fem. form of the pp. of O. F. cover,
mod. F. couver, to hatch, sit, brood.— Lat. cubare, to lie down; cf.
E. incubate. —4/ KUP, seen in Gk. κύπτειν, to bend; see Fick, i. 56,
Curtius, ii. 142.
COW (1), the female of the bull. (E.) M.E. eu, cou; pl. ky, hie,
kye; and, with double pl. form, kin, kuyn, mod. E. kine. The pl. ky
is in Cursor Mundi, 4564; and Ain in Will. of Palerne, 244, 480.—
A.S. ct, pl. ey, formed by vowel-change ; Grein, i. 172. 4 Du. koe.
+ Icel. kyr. 4 Swed. and Dan. ho. + O. H. 6. chuo, chuoa, M. H. G.
kuo, ku, G. kuh. +O. Irish δό, Gael. 66, a cow; cf. W. biw, kine,
cattle. 4 Lat. bos, gen. bovis, an ox. 4 Gk. βοῦς, an ox. + Skt. go, a
bull, acow. The common Aryan form is gau, an ox; from 4/ GU,
to low, bellow; Skt. gu, to sound. Fick, i. 572.
COW (2), to subdue, dishearten, terrify. (Scand.) ‘It hath cow’d my
better part of man;’ Macb.-v. 8. 18.—Icel. χώρα, to cow, tyrannise
over; ldta ktigask, to let oneself be cowed into submission; see
Cleasby and Vigfusson. -+ Dan. kue, to bow, coerce, subdue. + Swed.
kufva, to check, curb, suppress, subdue. . Perhaps connected with
Skt. jt, to push on, impel ; from 4/ GU, to excite, drive; see Fick,
i. 573.
COWARD, a man without courage. (F..—L.) M.E. couard,
more often coward; spelt coward in King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1.
2108.—QO. F. covard, more usually coart, coard (see Burguy, s. v. coe),
a coward, poltroon ; equivalent to Ital. codardo. B. Generally ex-
plained as an animal that drops his tail; cf. the heraldic expression
lion couard, a lion with his tail between his legs. Mr. Wedgwood
refers to the fact that a hare was called covard in the old terms of
hunting ; ‘le coward, ou le court cow’=the hare, in Le Venery de
Twety, in Reliquize Antique, i. 153; and he thinks that the original
Ὁ sense was ‘bob-tailed.’ Or again, it may merely mean one who
pes ©
COWER.
shews his tail, or who turns tail.
doubt about the etymology ; the word was certainly formed by adding
the suffix -ard (Ital. -ardo) to the O. F. coe, a tail (Ital. coda). —O. F.
coe, a tail; with the suffix -ard, of Teutonic origin. - Lat. cauda, a tail.
See Caudal. Der. coward, adj., coward-ly, coward-li-ness, coward-ice
=M.E. cowardis, Gower, C. A. ii. 66 (O.F. coard-ise). [+]
COWER, to crouch, shrink down, squat. (Scand.) M. E. couren.
‘He koured low ;’ William of Palerne, l. 47; ‘Ye... couwardli as
caitifs couren here in meuwe’= ye cowardly cower here in a mew (or
cage) like caitiffs; id. 3336.—Icel. kira, to doze, lie quiet. + Swed.
kura, to doze, to roost, to settle to rest as birds do. 4 Dan. kure, to lie
quiet, rest. B. These are allied to Icel. kyrr, Dan. querr, silent, quiet,
still, and to the Goth. kwairrus, gentle, 2 Tim. ii. 24; also to G.
kirre, tame. ¢a The W. cwrian, to cower, squat, was perhaps
borrowed from English, there being no similar word in other Celtic
tongues. The resemblance of the E. cower to G. kauern, to squat in
a cage, from kaue, a cage, is accidental.
COWL (1), ἃ monk’s hood, a cap, hood. (E.) M.E. couel, cuuel
(for couel, cuvel), afterwards contracted to cowle or cowl ; it was used
not only of the hood, but of the monk’s coat also, and even of a lay-
man’s coat. ‘Cowle, munkys abyte [monk’s habit], cuculla, cucul-
lus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.97. The word occurs 5 times in Havelok,
11. 768, 858, 964, 1144, 2904, spelt couel, cuuel, kouel, and meaning
‘a coat.’ A. 5. cufle, a cowl (Bosworth) ; the f passing into M. E. v.
+ Icel. tuft, kofl, a cowl, a cloak. β. These words are allied to Lat.
cucullus, a hood, if not borrowed from it; the occurrence of the
initial ς in Teutonic and Latin shews the loss of initial 5. The root
is SKU, to cover, protect ; cf. Lat. scutum, a shield. [*]
COWL (2), a vessel carried on a pole. (F.,.=L.) The pole sup-
porting the vessel was called a cowl-staf; see Merry Wives, iii. 3. 156.
*Coul, a large wooden tub; formerly, any kind of cup or vessel ;’
Halliwell.—O. F. cuvel, later cuveau, ‘a little tub;’ Cotgrave. Dimin.
of F. cuve, ‘an open tub, a fat, or vat ;’ id. Lat. cupa, a vat, butt,
large cask. Der. cowl-staff; see staff.
OWRY, a small shell used for money. (Hind.) ‘ Cowries (the
Cyprea moneta) are used as small coin in many parts of Southern
Asia, and especially on the coast of Guinea in Africa;’ Eng. Cycl.,
Arts and Sciences, 5. v. Cowry. The word is Hindustani, and must
therefore have been carried to the Guinea-coast by the English. =
Hind. kauri, ‘a small shell used as coin; money, fare, hire ;’ Forbes’
Hind. Dict. p. 281. [+]
COWSLIP, the name of a flower. (E.) In Milton, Comus, 894.
Shak. has oxlip, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 250.—A.S. ctislyppe, ctisloppe ;
for the former form, see Cockayne’s Leechdoms, Glossary; the entry
‘britannicum, cusloppe’ is in Ailfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, p. 64,
col.1. β. By the known laws of A.S, grammar, the word is best
divided as cti-slyppe or cti-sloppe, where cui means cow; cf. cti-nille,
wild chervil (Leo). The word ox-lip was made to match it, and there-
fore stands for ox-slip. The sense is not obvious, but it is possible that
slyppe or sloppe means lit. a slop, i.e. a piece of dung. An examination
of the A. S. names of plants in Cockayne’s Leechdoms will strengthen
the belief that many of these names were of a homely character. [+]
COXCOMB, a fool, a fop. (Hybrid; F.and E.) In Shak. it
means (1) a fool’s cap, Merry Wives, v. 5. 146; (2) the head, Tw.
Nt. v. 179, 193, 195; (3) a fool, Com. Err. iii. 1. 32. ‘ Let the foole
‘oe like a cockescome still;’ Drant’s Horace, Ep. bk. i. To Sczeua.
vidently a corruption of cock’s comb, i.e. cock’s crest. See Cock
and Comb.
COXSWAIN, COCKSWAIN, the steersman of a boat.
(Hybrid; F. and E.) The spelling coxswain is modern ; cockswain
occurs in Drummond’s Travels, p. 70 (Todd’s Johnson) ; in Anson’s
Voyage, Ὁ. iii. c.g; and in Cook’s Voyage, vol. i. b.ii.c.1(R.) The
word is compounded of cock, a boat, and swain; and means the
person in command of a boat, not necessarily the steersman, though
now commonly so used. See Cock (5) and Swain.
COY, modest, bashful, retired. (F.,—L.) ‘Coy, or sobyr, sobrius,
modestus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 86.—0. F. coi, earlier coit, still, quiet.
=Lat. quietus, quiet, still. Lat. guiet-, stem of guies, rest.—4/ KI, to
lie; whence also cemetery, civil, hive, and home; see Curtius, i. 178.
Der. coy-ly, coy-ness, coy-ish, coy-ish-ness. Doublet, quiet.
COZEN, to flatter, to beguile. (F..—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives,
iv. 2. 180. ‘ When he had played the cosining mate with others . ..
himself was beguiled ;’ Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 586. Here the spelling
cosin is the same as the old spelling of Cousin, q.v. Cozen is, in
fact, merely a verb evolved out of cousin.—F. cousiner, ‘to claime
kindred for advantage, or particular ends ; as he, who to save charges
in travelling, goes from house to house, as cosin to the honour of
every one;’ Cot. So in mod. F., cousiner is ‘to call cousin, to
sponge, to live upon other people;’ Hamilton and Legros. The
change of meaning from ‘sponge’ to ‘beguile’ or ‘ cheat’ was easy.
Der. cozen-age, cozen-er.
ὅ
γ. Whichever be right, there is no
CRAKE. 1389
Ϊ CRAB (1), ἃ common shell-fish. (Ε) Μ.Ὲ. crabbe, Old Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 51.—A.S. crabba, as a gloss to Lat. cancer ;
4Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 77. + Icel. krabbi. 4 Swed. krabba. +
Dan. krabbe. + Du. krab. + G. krabbe. @ The word bears a
singular resemblance to Lat. carabus, Gk. κάραβος, a prickly kind of
crab, The Gk. κάραβος also means a kind of beetle, and is equiva-
lent to Lat. scarabeus. This suggests the loss of initial s; perhaps
E. crab and Gk. κάραβος are alike from the 4/ SKAR, to cut, scratch ;
cf. Lat. scalpere, to cut, scratch; Du. krabben, to scratch. See
Crayfish.
CRAB (2), a kind of apple. (Scand.) ‘Mala marciana, wode-
erabbis ;’ MS. Harl. 3388, qu. in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, Glossary.
‘Crabbe, appulle or frute, macianum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 99. ‘ Crabbe,
tre, acerbus, macianus, arbutus;’ id. Of Scandinavian origin; cf.
Swed. krabbaple, a crab-apple, Pyrus coronaria. It seems to be re-
lated to Swed. krabba, a crab, i.e. crab-fish; perhaps from some
notion of pinching, in allusion to the extreme sourness of the taste.
See Crab (1); and see Crabbed.
CRABBED, peevish ; cramped. (E.) ‘ The arwes [arrows] of
thy crabbed eloquence ;’ Chaucer, C.T. 9079. Cf. Lowland Scotch
crab, to provoke, in Jamieson ; he cites the sentence ‘ thou hes crabbit
and offendit God’ from Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, fol. 153 b.
‘ Crabbyd, awke, or wrawe, ceronicus, bilosus, cancerinus ;” Prompt.
Parv. p. 99. β. Of O. Low G. origin, and. may be considered as an
English word; it is due to the same root as Crab (1),q.v. Cf.
Du. krabben, to scratch ; kribben, to quarrel, to be cross, to be peevish ;
kribbig, b siibeer forward ; evidently the equivalent of crabbed in the
sense of peevish. γ. As regards the phrase ‘to write a crabbed
hand,’ cf. Icel. krab, a crabbed hand, Icel. krabba, to scrawl, write a
crabbed hand; Du. krabbelen, to scribble, scrawl, scrape, a dimin.
form from krabben, to scratch. Thus crabbed, in both senses, is from
the same root. It is remarkable that the Prompt. Parv. translates
crabbyd by Lat. cancerinus, formed from Lat. cancer, a crab. Der.
crabbed-ly, crabbed-ness.
CRACK, to split suddenly and noisily. (E.) M.E. craken, kraken;
Havelok, 1857. ‘Speren chrakeden,’ spears cracked; Layamon, iii.
94.—A.S. cearcian, to crack, gnash together ; the shifting of the letter
r in E. words is very common; cf. bird with M.E. brid. ‘ Cearci-
gende téd’ = crashing or gnashing teeth; Atlfric’s Homilies, ed. Thorpe,
1. 132. + Du. kraken, to crack, creak; krakken, to crack; hkrak, a
crack ; krak, crack! G. krachen, to crack ; krach,a crack. + Gael.
crac, a crack, fissure; cnac, a crack; enac, to crack, break, crash ;
cnacair,a cracker. 8. An imitative word, like creak, croak, crash,
gnash. Der. crack, sb., crack-er; crack-le, the frequentative form,
signifying ‘to crack often;’ crake, to boast, an obsolescent word;
also crack-n-el, q. v.
\CK NEL, a kind of biscuit. (F..—Du.) ‘ Crakenelle, brede,
crepetullus, fraginellus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 100. ‘ Crakenell, craque-
lin;’ Palsgrave. A curious perversion of F. craguelin, which
Cotgrave explains by ‘ cracknell ;’ the E. crak-en-el answering to F.
craq-el-in.= Du. krakeling, a cracknel; formed with dim. suffix -el
and the suffix -ing from krakken, to crack; from the crisp nature of
the biscuit.
CRADLE, a child’s crib; a frame. (C.) M.E. cradel, Ancren
Riwle, p. 260.—A.S. cradol; in comp. cild-cradcl, child-cradle ;
ZElfric’s Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 76. Not a Teutonic word, but
borrowed from Celtic.—Irish craidkal, Gael. creathall, a cradle, a
grate; W. cryd,acradle. Cf. Irish craidhlag, a basket, creathach, a
hurdle, faggots, brushwood. β, Allied to Lat. crates, a hurdle; the
E. hurdle is from the same root. Thus cradel means ‘a little crate.’
“γ KART, to plait, weave; Fick, i. 525. See Crate, and
Hurdle.
CRAFT, skill, ability, trade. (E.) M.E. craft, creft ; Layamon,
i, 120.—A.S. creft, Grein, i. 167.4 Du. kracht, power. + Icel.
kraptr, kraftr, craft, force. 4 Swed. and Dan. kraft, power. + G.
kraft, power, energy. β. Formed with suffixed -t from Teutonic
#7 KRAP, to draw forcibly together, whence also E. cramp, with
inserted m. Frick, iii. 49. See Cramp. Der. cra/t-y, craft-i-ly,
craft-i-ness, craft-s-man ; also hand-i-craft, q. V.
CRAG, a rock. (0) M.E. crag, pl. cragges; Hampole, Pricke
of Conscience, 6393.— W. craig, a rock, crag. 4 Gael. creag, a crag.
Cf. W. careg, a stone; Bret. karrek, a rock in the sea, rock covered
with breakers ; Gael. carraig, a rock, cliff, from Gael. carr, a rocky
shelf. B. The orig. form is clearly car, ἃ rock ; whence, with suffixed
t, the Irish ceart, a pebble, and E. chert; also, with suffixed n, the Gael
carn, a cairn, and E. cairn; and with dimin. suffix -ac, the W. car-eg
(for car-ac) contracted to W. craig andE. crag. See Chert, Cairn
Der. cragg-y.
σ » CORNCRAKE, the name ofa bird. (E.) Sonamed
from its cry, a kind of grating croak. Cf. M.E. craken, to cry,
gp shriek out. ‘Thus they begyn to crake ;’ Pilgrims’ Sea Voyage, l. 16;
140 CRAM.
see Stacions of Rome, ed. Furnivall, E. E. T.S. 1867. An imitative
word, like crack, creak, and croak; and see Crow. ἐπ The Gk.
κρέξ, Lat. cree, also signifies a sort of land-rail, similarly named from
its cry. :
CRAM, to press close together. (E.) M.E. crammen. ‘Ful
crammyd ;’ Wyclif, Hos. xiii. 6.—A.S. crammian, to stuff. The
entry ‘farcio, ic crammige’ occurs in /Elfric’s Grammar, De Quarta
Conjugatione. The compound verb undercrammian, to fill under-
neath, occurs in Atlfric’s Homilies, i. 430. 4 Icel. kremja,to squeeze,
bruise. Swed. krama, to squeeze, press. 4+ Dan. kramme, to crumple,
crush. Cf,O.H.G. chrimman,M.H.G. krimmen, to seize with the claws,
G. grimmen, to grip, gripe. Allied to Cramp, Clamp, Crab.
CRAMP, a tight restraint, spasmodic contraction. (E.) The
verb to cramp is much later than the sb. in English use. M.E.
crampe, a cramp, spasm. ‘ Crampe, spasmus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 100.
*Icacche the crampe ;’ P. Plowman, C. vii. 78. An E. word, as shewn
by the derivative crompeht, full of crumples or wrinkles ; Bosworth.
+ Swed. kramp, cramp ; krampa, a cramp-iron, staple.4- Dan. krampe,
cramp; krampe, a cramp or iron clasp. -- Du. kramp, cramp; cf.
krammen, to fasten with iron cramps; kram, a cramp-iron, staple,
hinge. + G. krampf, cramp ; krampen, krampfen, to cramp. Cf. also
Icel. krappr, cramped, strait, narrow; kreppa, to cramp, to clench;
where the pp stands for mp, by assimilation, All from a Teutonic
a KRAMP, to draw tightly together, squeeze ; Fick, iii. 50. Allied
to Cram, Clamp, Crimp, Crumple ; and perhaps to Crab (1).
Der. cramp-ish, the torpedo, causing a spasm; cramp-iron, a vice,
clamp. [{]
CRANBERRY, a kind of sour berry. (E.) For crane-berry;
from some fanciful notion. Perhaps ‘ because its slender stalk has
been compared to the long legs and neck of a crane’ (Webster). The
name exists also in G. kranbeere, explained in Fliigel’s Dict. as ‘a
crane-berry, red bilberry.’ And, most unequivocally, in Dan. trane-
ber, a cranberry, Swed. tranbiir, a cranberry, where the word follows
the peculiar forms exhibited in Dan. trane, Swed. trana,acrane. See
Crane, and Berry.
CRANE, a wading long-legged bird. (E.) ‘ Crane, byrde, grus ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 100. Spelt cron, Layamon, ii. 422.—A.S. cran;
we find ‘grus, cran’ in Aélfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner; Nomina
Avium. + Du. kraan. 4+ Swed. trana (corruption of krana). 4+ Dan.
trane (corruption of krane). + Icel. trani (for.krani). + G. kran-ich, a
crane. + W. garan, a crane ; also, a shank. -Ὁ Corn. and Bret. garan,
a crane. + Gk. γέρανος, ἃ crane. Cf. also Lat. , ἃ crane ; see
Curtius, i. 215; Fick, i. 565. B. The word is generally derived
from the bird’s cry; from 4/ GAR, to call, seen in Lat. garrire,
garrulus, Gk. γηρύειν, &c. Cf. Lat. gruere, to make a noise like a
crane. See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 228, 386. 4 Itis
remarkable that, in Welsh, Breton, and Comish, gar means the, shank
of the leg; and in W. garan also means shank. But this idea may
have been borrowed from the crane, instead of conversely. β. It is
to be noted, further, that, in the sense of a machine for raising weights,
we have still the same word. In this sense, we find Gk. γέρανος,
Dan. and Swed. kran, Du. kraan, G. krahn; cf. Icel. trana, a frame-
work for supporting timber. In English, crane also means a bent pipe,
or siphon, from its likeness to the bird’s neck. Der.cran-berry. [Ὁ]
CRANIUM, the skull. (L.,—Gk.) Medical. Borrowed from
Lat. cranium, the skull. —Gk. κρανίον, the skull ; allied to κάρα, κάρη-
νον, the head, and to Lat. cerebrum; cf. also Skt. gira, giras, the head.
See Curtius,i.175. Der. crani-al, cranio-log-y, cranio-log-ist, cranio-
log-ic-al (from Gk. λόγος, discourse, λέγειν, to speak).
CRANK (1), a bent arm, twist, bend in an axis. (E.) Shak. has
crank, a winding passage, Cor. i. 1. 141 ; also crank, to wind about,
1 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 98. Cf. Milton, L’Allegro, 1. 27. ‘Cranke of a
welle ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 100. The Eng. has here preserved an ori-
ginal root, of which other languages have only less distinct traces ;
this orig. form was KRANK, to bend, twist. Hence Du. kronkel, a
rumple, wrinkle, i.e. little bend ; kronkelen, to rumple, wrinkle, bend,
turn, wind. Hence also E. Cringe, Cringle, Crinkle, which
see. This root KRANK is probably also allied to KRAMP, to
ueeze; see Cramp. Der. crank-le.
RANK (2), liable to be upset, said of a boat. (E.) ‘The Reso-
lution was found to be very crank ;’ Cook, Voyage, vol. iii. b.i.c. 1.
The word is best explained by the E. root krank, to twist, bend aside,
given above under creak (1). The peculiar nautical use of the
word clearly appears in these derivative forms, viz. Du. krengen, to
careen, to bend upon one side in sailing; Swed. kringa, to heave
down, to heel; krangning, a careening, heeling over; Dan. krenge,
to heave down; also, to lie along, to lurch; krengning, a lurch.
And these terms are further allied to Du. and G. krank, sick, ill, in-
disposed ; see Cringe. Der. crank-y, crank-ness.
CRANK (3), lively, brisk. (E.) Obsolescent and provincial.
CRAVE.
T belek bedred, and caried lyke a dead karkas on fower mannes shoul-
ders, was now cranke and lustie ;’ Udal, on Mark, c. 2. Not found,
in this sense, at an earlier period; and it appears to be taken from
the nautical metaphor of a crank boat; whence the senses of liable
to upset, easily moved, ticklish, unsteady, excitable, lively. The re-
markable result is that this word actually answers to the Du. krank,
sick, ill, indis; See Crank (2).
> a rent, chink, crevice. (F..—L.) M.E. crany, with
one x; see Prompt. Parv. p. 100, where crayne or crany is translated
by Lat. rima, a chink. ‘ Crany, cravasse;’ Palsgrave. Formed by
adding the E. dimin. suffix -y to F. cran, a notch; also spelt cren, as
in Cotgrave. = Lat. crena, a notch, used by Pliny; see Brachet.
B. Fick supposes créna to stand for cret-na, from 4/ KART, to cut ;
cf. Skt. Arit (for kart), to cut, krintana (for kritana), cutting. Der. (from
Lat. crena) cren-ate, q. v., cren-ell-ate, q.V.
CRANTS, a garland, wreath. (O. Dutch.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 255.
Lowland Scotch crance (Jamieson). The spelling krants is given by
Kilian for the Du. word now spelt krans, a wreath, garland, chaplet ;
cf, Dan. krands, Swed. krans, ἃ. kranz, a wreath.
CRAPE, a thin crisp silk stuff. (F.,.—L.) ‘A saint in crape;’
Pope, Moral Essays, i. 136.— F. crépe, spelt crespe in Cotgrave, who
explains it by ‘ cipres, cobweb lawne.’=O. F. crespe, ‘ curled, frizzled,
crisped, crispe;’ id. = Lat. crispus, crisped, curled. See Crisp.
Thus crape is a doublet of crisp.
CRASH, to break in pieces forcibly, to make a sudden grating
noise. (Scand.) Shak. has the sb. crash, Hamlet, ii. 2. 498. ‘He
shak’t his head, and crash’t his teeth for ire ;’ Fairfax, tr. of Tasso,
bk. vii. st. 42. ‘Craschyn, as tethe, fremo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 100;
and see Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1109. A mere variant ofcraze,
and both crash and craze are again variants of crack. Swed. krasa,
to crackle; sld i kras, to dash to pieces. 4 Dan. krase, knase, to
crackle ; slaae i kras, to break to shivers.. See Craze, Crush,
Crack. The word is-imitative of the sound. Der. crash, sb.
CRASIS, the contraction of two vowels into a long vowel or diph-
thong. (Gk.) Grammatical. Borrowed from Gk. κρᾶσις, a mixing,
blending ; cf. Gk. κεράννυμι, I mix, blend. See Crater.
CRASS, thick, dense, gross. (L.) “Οἱ body somewhat crasse
and corpulent ;’ Hall’s Chron. Hen. VII, an. 21.— Lat. crassus, thick,
dense, fat. Apparently for crattus, i.e. closely woven; from
γ΄ KART, to weave ; cf. Lat. crates, a hurdle. See Crate. Der.
crass-i-tude.
CRATCH, a manger, crib for cattle. (F..—O. Low G.) M.E.
eracche, crecche; used of the manger in which Christ was laid ; Cursor
Mundi, 11237; spelt crecche, Ancren Riwle, p. 260.—O.F. creche
(mod. F. eréche), a manger, crib. [The Provencal form is crepcha,
and the Ital. is greppia; all are of Low G. origin.] =O, Sax. kribbia, a
crib ; see the Heliand, ed. Heyne, 1. 382. B. This word merely differs
from E. crib in having the suffix -ia or -ya added to it. See F. créche
in Brachet; and see Crib. Der. cratch-cradle, i.e. crib-cradle ;
often unmeaningly turned into scratch-cradle.
CRATE, a wicker case for crockery. (L.) ‘I have seen a horse
carrying home the harvest on a crate;’ Johnson, Journey to the
Western Islands. Apparently quite a modern word, and borrowed
directly from the Latin, Lat. crates, a hurdle; properly, of wicker-
work. = γ᾽ KART, to plait, weave like wickerwork ; Fick, i. 525.
From the same root we have E. Hurdle, q.v. The dimin. of crate
is cradle; see Cradle, Crass.
CRATER, the cup or opening of a volcano. (L.,.=Gk.) _ Used
by Berkeley to Arbuthnot, Description of Vesuvius, 1717 (Todd’s
Johnson). = Lat. crater, a bowl; the crater of a volcano. Gk. κρατήρ,
a large bowl in which things were mixed together; cf. Gk. κεράννυμι,
I mix, from the base «pa ; Curtius, i. 181.
CRAVAT, a kind of neckcloth. (F.,— Austrian.) Spelt crabat
in Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3: ‘Canonical crabat of Smeck.’ But this is a
corrupted spelling. Dryden has: ‘ His sword-knot this, his erdvat
that designed ;’ Epilogue to the Man of Mode, 1. 23.—F. cravate,
meaning (1) a Croat, Croatian; and (2) a cravat. β. The history
of the word is recorded by Ménage, who lived at the time of the first
introduction of cravats into France, in the year 1636. He explains
that the ornament was worn by the Croates (Croatians), who were
more commonly termed Cravates; and he gives the date (1636) of
its introduction into France, which was due to the dealings the
French had at that time with Germany; it was in the time of the
thirty years war. See the passage quoted in Brachet, s.v. cravate.
y- Brachet also explains, 5. v. corvée, the insertion, for euphony, of
the letter v, whereby Croate became Crovate or Cravate; a similar
striking instance occurs in F. pouvoir, from Lat. potere, for potesse.
The word is, accordingly, of historic origin; from the name of
Croatia, now a province of Austria. [+]
CRAVE, to beg earnestly, beseech. (E.) M.E. crauen (with u
‘Crank, brisk, jolly, merry;’ Halliwell. ‘He who was a little ¢
» for v); Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1408.—A.S. crafian, to
ee i
CRAVEN.
crave; A.S. Chron. an. 1070; ed. Thorpe, p. 344. 4 Icel. krefja, to
crave, demand. + Swed. ἀγᾶγνα, to demand. + Dan. kreve, to crave,
demand, exact. B. A more original form appears in Icel. srafa, a
craving, a demand. Der. crav-ing.
CRAVEN, one who is defeated, a recreant. (E.) M.E. crauand
(with u for v); also spelt crauant, crauaund. ‘Al ha cneowen ham
crauant and ouercumen’=they all knew them to be craven and over-
come; Legend of St. Katharine, 132. ‘Haa! crauaunde knyghte!’
=ha! craven knight ; Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 1.133. B. The term-
ination in -en is a mistaken one, and makes the word look like a
t participle. The word is really cravand, where -and is the regular
λλ μάνα μι form of the present participle, equivalent to mod. E.
-ing. Thus cravand means craving, i. e. one who is begging quarter,
one who sues for mercy. The word crave, being more Scandinavian
than Anglo-Saxon, was no doubt best known in the Northern dialect.
See Crave. @ It must not be omitted that this word cravand
was really a sort of translation or accommodation of the O.F. creant,
M.E. creant or creaunt, which was very oddly used as we now use
its compound recreant. A good instance is in P. Plowman, B. xii.
193, where we have ‘he yelte hym creaunt to Cryst ’=he yielded him-
self as defeated to Christ; whilst in B. xviii. 100 the expression is
“he yelt hym recreaunt.’ See Recreant. [x]
CRAW, the crop, or first stomach of fowls. (Scand.) M.E.
crawe. ‘Crawe, or crowpe of a byrde or other fowlys, gabus, vesi-
cula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 101. [Allied to crag or craig, the neck.] =
Dan. kro, craw, crop of fowls. 4 Swed. kréijva, the craw, crop ; Swed.
dial. kroe (Rietz). Cf. Du. #raag, the neck, collar; Swed. krage,
G. kragen, a collar. See also Crop.
CRAWFISH; see Crayfish.
CRAWL, to creep along. (Scand.) Spelt crall ; Spenser, F. Ὁ.
iii. 3. 26.—Icel. krafla, to paw, to scrabble with the hands; krafla
fram ur, to crawl out of. 4+ Swed. krafla, to grope; Swed. krala, to
crawl, creep ; Swed. dial. #ralla, to creep on hands and feet ; frilla,
to creep, crawl (Rietz). 4 Dan. kravle, to crawl, creep. B. The
orig. base is here kraf-, signifying ‘to paw’ or ‘ seize with the hands ;’
with the frequentative suffix -/a ; thus giving the sense of ‘ to grope,’
to feel one’s way as an infant does when crawling along. From the
Teutonic 4/ KRAP, to squeeze, seize; Fick, i. 49. See also Crew.
CRAYFISH, CRA ISH, a species of crab. (F.,—O.H.G.)
A mistaken accommodation of M.E. crevis or creves; spelt crevise,
Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 158; creveys, Prompt. Parv.—O. F.
erevisse, given by Roquefort as another spelling of O.F. escrevisse,
mod. F. écrevisse, a crayfish; Brachet also cites the O. F. form crevice.
=O. H.G. crebiz, M.H. G. krebez, G. krebs, a crayfish, crab ; allied
to G. krabbe,a crab. See Crab(1). φπν It follows that the true
division of the word into syllables is as crayf-ish; and thus all con-
nection with fish disappears.
CRAYON, a pencil of coloured chalk. (F.,.—L.) Modem.
- Merely borrowed from F. crayon, explained by Cotgrave as ‘ dry-
painting, or a painting in dry colours,’ &c. Formed with suffix -on
from F. craie, chalk. Lat. creta, chalk. See Cretaceous.
CRAZE, to break, weaken, derange. (Scand.) M.E. crasen, to
break, crack. ‘I am right siker that the pot was crased,’ i.e.
cracked ; Chaucer, C. T. 12862. A mere variant of crash, but
nearer to the original.—Swed. krasa, to crackle ; sld i kras, to break
in pieces. Ihre also cites Swed. gd i kras, to go to pieces ; and the
O. Swed. kraslig, easily broken, answering to E. crazy. Similar
phrases occur in Danish ; see Crash. @ The F. écraser is from
the same source; the E. word was not borrowed from the French,
but directly from Scand. Der. craz-y, craz-i-ly, craz-i-ness.
CREAK, to make a sharp grating sound. (E.) M.E. creken.
‘He cryeth and he creketh;’ Skelton, Colin Clout, 1. 19. ‘A crowe
... kreked;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 213. An imitative word, like
Crake and Crack. Cf. Du. hriek, a cricket; also F. criguer,
which Cotgrave explains by ‘to creake, rattle, crackle, bustle,
tumble, rustle.’ The E. word was not borrowed from the French ;
but the F. word, like craguer, is of Teutonic origin. See Cricket (1).
the oily substance which rises in milk. (F.,=L.) M.E.
creme, crayme. ‘Cowe creme ;’ Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 266;
‘ crayme of cowe;’ id. 123.—0. F. cresme, mod. F. créme, cream.=
Low Lat. crema, cream (Ducange) ; allied to Lat. cremor, the thick
juice or milky substance proceeding from com when soaked, thick
broth; allied further to cremare, to burn. B. Hardly allied to A.S.
redm, cream (Bosworth), and Icel. rjémi, cream; cf. Scottish and
prov. E. ream, cream. Even if A.S. redém stood for hredm, the
vowels do not agree. Der. cream, verb; cream-y, cream-i-ness,
CREASE (1), a wrinkle, small fold. (C.?) Richardson well
remarks that ‘this word so common in , is rare in writing.’
The presumption is, accordingly, that it is one of the homely mono-
syllables that have come down to us from the ancient Britons. Rich.
quotes an extract containing it from Swift, Thoughts on Various
CREOLE. 141
® Subjects, Also: ‘The creses here are excellent good; the propor-
tion of the chin good ;’ Sir Gyles Goosecappe (1606), Act ii. sc. 1;
a quotation which seems to refer to a portrait. B. That it is Celtic
seems to be vouched for by the Bret. kriz, a wrinkle, a crease in
the skin of the face or hands, a crease in a robe or shirt; kriza,
to crease, wrinkle, fold, esp. applied to garments. Cf. W. crych, a
wrinkle, crych, wrinkled, rumpled, crychu, to rumple, ripple, crease ;
also perhaps Gael. cruscladh, a wrinkling. q It is usual to cite
Swed. ἄγη, a curl, ruffle, flounce, krusa, to curl, G. kraus, crisp,
curled, frizzled, kréiuseln, to crisp, to curl, as connected with crease;
but this is less satisfactory both as to form and sense, and is probably
to be rejected. A remote connection with Lat. crispus is a little
more likely, but by no means clear.
CREASE (2), CREESE, a Malay dagger. (Malay.) ‘Four
hundred young men, who were privately armed with eryzes;’ Sir T.
Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665; p. 68.—Malay kris or kris, ‘a dagger,
poignard, kris, or creese ;” Marsden’s Malay Dict., 1812, p. 258.
CREATE, to make, produce, form. (L.) Orig. a past oe
‘Since Adam was create;’ Gascoigne, Dan Bartholomew, His t
Will, 1. 3. Cf. K. John, iv. 1. 107.—Lat. creatus, pp. of creare, to
create, make. B. Related to Gk. xpaivw, I complete, Skt. kri, to
make, casual kdraydmi, I cause to be performed. —4/ KAR, to make;
Curtius, i. 189. Der. creat-ion, creat-ive, creat-or; also creat-ure (O.F.
creature, Lat. creatura), a sb. in early use, viz. in Hampole, Pricke of
Conscience, 1..38, King Alisaunder, 6948. [+]
CREED, a belief. (L.) M.E.crede, Ancren Riwle, p. 20; and
frequently credo, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 75. An A.S. form
creda is given in Lye and Bosworth. = Lat. credo, I believe, the first
word of the Latin version of the Apostles’ and Nicene Creeds;
from Lat. credere, to believe. +O. Irish cretim, I believe. + Skt.
graddadhdami, I believe; cf. graddha, faith; both from the base ¢grat.
“γ᾿ KRAT, belief, faith ; see Curtius, i. 316, Fick, i. 551; the Lat.
-do being from 4/ DHA, to place. Der. From the Lat. credere we
have also cred-ence, Gower, C. A. i. 249 (O. F. credence, Low Lat.
credentia, from the pres. part. credent-) ; cred-ent,cred-ent-i-al, cred-i-ble
(Gower, C. A. i. 23), cred-i-bil-i-ty, cred-i-ble-ness, cred-i-bl-y; also
credit (from Lat. pp. creditus), credit-able, credit-abl-y, credit-able-ness,
credit-or; also credulous (Lat. credulus, by change of -us into -ous),
credulous-ly, credult ess; and credul-i-ty (F. credulité, Englished by
credulity in Cotgrave; from Lat. acc. credulitatem, nom. credulitas).
Cc a bend, comer, inlet, cove. (E.) M.E.creke, Chaucer,
C.T. prol. 411 ; allied to Northumbrian crike, spelt krike in Havelok,
708 ; the latter is the Scandinavian form.—A.S. crecca, a creek; pre-
served in Creccageldd, now Cricklade in Wiltshire, and in Creccanford,
now Crayford in Kent; Α. 8. Chron. an. 457 and an. 905. 4 Du.
kreek, a creek, bay. + Swed. dial. krik, a bend, nook, corner, creek,
cove (Rietz). 4 Icel. kriki, a crack, nook; handarkriki, the arm-pit ;
cf. F. crigue, a creek, which is probably derived from it. B. Possibly
related also to W. crig, a crack, crigyll, a ravine, creek. The Swed.
dial. armkrik also means the bend of the arm, elbow (Rietz) ; and the
orig. sense is plainly ‘bend’ or turn. It may, accordingly, be re-
garded as a sort of diminutive of crook, formed by attenuating the
vowel. See Crick, Crook. Der. creek-y.
CREEP, to crawl asasnake. (E.) M.E. crepen, creopen; Ancren
Riwle, p. 292.—A.S. credpan, Grein, i. 169. 4 Du. kruipen, to creep,
crawl. + Icel. krjupa. 4+ Swed. krypa. 4+ Dan. krybe. [Allied forms
are Icel. kreika, to crouch; Swed. kraka, to creep, krak, a reptile; G.
kriechen, to creep, crawl, sneak.] β. From the Teutonic 4/ KRUP,
to creep, Fick, iii. 51. Probably allied to4/ KRAP, KRAMP, to
draw together, whence E. cramp; the notion seems to be one of
drawing together or crouching down; see Crawl. Der. creep-er.
CREMATION, burning, esp. of the dead. (L.) Used by Sir
T. Browne, Urn Burial, c. 1.— Lat. cremationem, acc. of crematio, a
burning. = Lat. crematus, pp. of cremare, to burn; allied to calere, to
glow, carbo, a coal.=4/ KAR, to burn, cook ; Fick, i. 44.
CRENATE, notched, said of leaves. (L.) A botanical term.
Formed as if from Lat. crenatus, notched (not used), from Lat. crena,
anotch. See Cranny.
Cc 'TE, to furnish with a parapet, to fortify. (Low L.,
=-F.,—L.) See List of Royal Licences to Crenellate, or Fortify ;
Parker’s Eng. Archeologist’s Handbook, p. 233.—Low Lat. crenell-
are, whence Ἐ᾿, creneler, ‘ to imbattle ;’ Cotgrave. Low Lat. crenell-
us, a parapet, battlement; O.F. crenel, later creneau, a battlement ;
dimin. of O. F. cren, cran, a notch, from Lat. crena, a notch. See
Cranny.
CREOLE, one born in the West Indies, but of European blood;
see Webster. (F.,—Span.,—L.) See the quotations in Todd’s John-
son. =F. créole.—Span. criollo, a native of America or the W. Indies;
a corrupt word, made by the negroes; said to be a contraction of
criadillo, the dimin. of criado, one educated, instructed, or bred up,
ΦΡΡ. of criar, lit. to create. but commonly also to bring up, nurse,
142 CREOSOTE.
breed, educate, instruct. Hence the sense is ‘a little nursling.’ = Lat.
creare, to create. See Create.
CREOSOTE, a liquid distilled from wood-tar. (Gk.) Modem;
so called because it has the quality of preserving flesh from corrup-
tion; lit. ‘ flesh-preserver.’=—Gk. xpéws, Attic form of κρέας, flesh,
allied to Lat. caro, flesh ; and owr-, base of σωτήρ, a preserver, from
σώζειν, to save, preserve, on which see Curtius, i. 473. And see
Carnal.
CREPITATE, to crackle. (L.) Medical. Lat. crepitatus, pp.
of crepitare, to crackle, rattle; frequentative of crepare, to rattle.
Der. crepitat-ion. See Crevice.
CRESCENT, the increasing moon. (L.) Properly an adj. sig-
nifying ‘ increasing ;’ Hamlet, i. 3. 11.— Lat. crescent-, stem of cres-
cens, pres. pt. of crescere (pp. cretus), to increase, to grow; an inchoa-
tive verb formed with suffix -sc- from cre-are, to create, make. See
Create. Der. From the base of pp. eret-us we have the derivatives
ac-cret-ion, con-crete. The Ital. crescendo, increasing, a musical term, is
equivalent to crescent. @ It must be added that the spelling
crescent is an accommodated one. The word was formerly spelt
cressent or cressaunt. We find ‘Cressaunt, lunula’ in the Prompt.
Parv. p. 102. This is not from the Latin immediately, but from
O. F. creissaunt, pres. part. of O.F. croistre, to grow, from Lat.
crescere. It comes to the same at last, but makes a difference
chronologically. Cf. ‘a ecressant, or halfe moone, croissant ;’ Sher-
wood’s Index to Cotgrave.
CRESS, the name of several plants of the genus Crucifere. (E.)
M.E. cresse, cres; also spelt kerse, kers, carse, by shifting of the letter
r,a common phenomenon in English; cf. mod. E. bird with M. E.
brid. ‘ Wisdom and witte now is nought worth a carse;’ P. Plow-
man, B, x. 17, where 4 MSS. read kerse. ‘ Cresse, herbe, nasturtium;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 102. ‘Anger gaynez [avails] the not a cresse;’
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 343. [‘ Not worth a cress’ or ‘not worth
a kers’ was a common old proverb, now turned into the meaning-
less ‘not worth a curse.’]}=A.S. cerse, cyrse, cresse; see numerous
references in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 316. Cf. the entry ‘nas-
turtium, tun-cerse,’ i, e. town-cress, in Aélfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner,
Nomina Herbarum. + Du. kers, cress. 4+ Swed. krasse. 4 Dan. karse.
+ G. kresse, water-cresses. 8B. Surely a true Teutonic word ; and to
be kept quite distinct from F. cresson, Ital. crescione, lit. quick-grow-
ing, from Lat. crescere, to grow. γ. Perhaps from the Teutonic
root which appears in the O. H.G. strong verb chresan, to creep,
cited by Diez; in this case, it means ‘ creeper.’
CRESSET, an open lamp, placed on a beacon or carried on
a pole, (F.,—O. Dutch.) ‘Cresset, crucibollum;’ Prompt. Parv.
p- 102. ‘A light brenning in a cresset ;’ Gower, C. A. iii, 217.—
O. Εἰ crasset, a cresset. Roquefort gives: ‘ Crassel, crasset, croissol,
lampe de nuit;’ and suggests a connection with Lat. crucibulum,
a crucible; in which he is correct. This O. F. crasset is a variant
of croiset or creuset. Cotgrave gives: ‘croiset, a cruet, crucible, or
little earthen pot, such as goldsmiths melt their gold in;’ and
again: ‘creuset, a crucible, cruzet, or cruet, a little earthen pot,’ &c.
B. A glance at a picture of a cresset, in Webster’s Dict. or elsewhere,
will shew that it consisted, in fact, of an open pot or cup at the top
of a pole; the suggested derivation from O. F. croisette, a little
cross, is unmeaning and unnecessary. y. This O. F. creuset was modi-
fied from an older form croiseul (Littré) ; and the word was introduced
into French from Dutch.—O. Du. kruysel, a hanging lamp; formed
with dimin. suffix -el from O. Du. kruyse, a cruse, cup, pot (mod. Du.
kroes); see Kilian. Cf. Rouchi crassé, craché, a hanging lamp. See
Cruse.
CREST, a tuft on a cock’s head, plume, &c. (F..—L.) M.E.
ereste, crest; Chaucer, C. T. 15314.—O. F. creste, ‘a crest, cop, combe,
tuft ;” Cotgrave.— Lat. crista,a comb or tuft on a bird’s head, a
crest. Root uncertain. q I find no A.S. cresta, as alleged by
Somner. Der. crest, verb, crest-less ; crest-fallen, i.e. with fallen or
sunken crest, dejected.
CRETACEOUS, chalky. (L.) It occurs in J. Philips, Cyder,
bk. i; first printed in 1708,— Lat. cretaceus, chalky; by change of
-us to -ous, as in credulous, &c.—Lat. creta, chalk; generally ex-
plained to mean Cretan earth, but this is hardly the origin of the
word. See Crayon.
CREVICE, a crack, cranny. (F.,.—L.) M.E. crevice, but also
erevace. Spelt creuisse (with u for v), Gawain and the Grene Knight,
ed. Morris, 2183 ; crevace or crevasse, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 996.
=O. F. crevasse, ‘a crevice, chink, rift, cleft ;’ Cotgrave.—O. F. (and
mod. F.) crever, ‘to burst or break asunder, to chink, rive, cleave,
or chawn;’ id. = Lat. crepare, to crackle, rattle; also, to burst
asunder ; a word possibly of imitative origin. Doublet, crevasse.
CREW, a company of people. (Scand.) | Formerly erue; Gas-
coigne, The Fruits of Warre, st. 46; ‘If she be one of Cressid’s crue ;’
Turberville, His Love flitted from wonted Truth (R.) Common as
|
g
Ὁ
CRIMSON.
a sea-term, ‘a ship’s crew.’ Hence, like many sea-terms, of Scandi-
navian origin.=O. Icel. kr, given in Haldorson, later grt or grii,
a swarm, a crowd ; mann-grii, a crowd of men, a crew; cf. griia, to
swarm, and see krtia, to swarm, in Cleasby, App. p. 775. β. In
Rietz’s dict. of Swedish dialects, we find also the verb kry, to swarm,
to come out in great multitude as insects do; Rietz also cites the
Norse kry or kru, to swarm, and the O. Icel. Ari, a great multitude,
which is just our English word. y- In Thre’s dict. of Swedish
dialects we also find kry, to swarm; frequently used in the phrase
kry och krdla, lit. to swarm out and crawl, applied not only to
insects, but to a gang of men. Rietz supposes sry to be also con-
nected with Swed. dial. krylla, to swarm out, krylle, a swarm, a
crawling heap of worms or insects. This verb is obviously con-
nected further with Swed. dial. krilla, kralla, to crawl, and with the
E. crawl. Cf. Du. krielen, to swarm, crowd, be full of (insects) ; Dan.
kryb, vermin, creeping things, from krybe,to creep. 8. This account
shews why the word crew has often a shade of contempt in it, as
when we say ‘a motley crew ;” see Crue in Sherwood’s index to Cot-
grave. J E. Miiller cites A.S. credw, but this is the pt. t. of the
verb to crow! [Χ]
, @ manger, rack, stall, cradle. (ΕΒ) M.E. crib, cribbe;
Ormulum, 3321; Cursor Mundi, 11237.—A.S. crib, eryb; Grein, i.
169. + O. Sax. hkribbia; see Cratch. 4+ Du. ‘rib, a crib, manger. +
Icel. krubba, a crib. 4+ Dan. krybbe, a manger, crib. + Swed. krubba,
a crib. + O. H. G. chripfa, M. H. G. kripfe, G. krippe, a crib, manger.
Remoter origin unknown. Der. crib, verb, to put into a crib, hence,
to confine ; also to hide away in a crib, hence, to purloin; from the
latter sense is cribb-age, in which the crib is the secret store of cards.
CRICK, a spasmodic affection of the neck. (E.) ‘ Crykke, seke-
nesse, spasmus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 103. ‘ Those also that with a cricke
or cramp have their necks drawne backward ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny,
Ὁ. xx. c.5. Also in the sense of twist. ‘Such winding slights, such
turns and cricks he hath, Such creaks, such wrenches, and such
dalliaunce ;’ Davies, On Dancing (first printed in 1596). The orig.
sense is ‘bend’ or ‘twist.’ A mere variant of Creek, q.v.; and
allied to Crook.
CRICKET (1), a shrill-voiced insect. (F..—G.) ‘ Crykette, sala-
mander, crillus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 103. Spelt crykett, P. Plowman,
C. xvi. 243.—O. F. crequet, later criguet, a cricket, Burguy; a diminu-
tive form.—O. F. criquer, ‘to creake, rattle,’ Cotgrave, a word of
Germanic origin, being an attenuated form of F’. craguer,’ to cracke,
creake,’ id. See Creak, Crack. The Germanic word is preserved
in Du. kriek, a cricket, and in the E. creak, sometimes written crick
(Webster) ; also in the Du. krikkrakken, to crackle. β. The same
imitative Arik appears in W. criciad, a cricket, cricellu, to chirp.
Not unlike is the Lat. graculus, a jackdaw, from 4/ GARK, to
croak ; Fick, i. 565.
CRICKET (2), a game with bat and ball. (E.) The word
cricket-ball occurs in The Rambler, no. 30. Cotgrave translates the
F. crosse as ‘a crosier or bishop’s staffe; also a cricket-staffe, or the
crooked staff wherewith boies play at cricket.’ The first mention
of cricket is in 1598; it was a development of the older game of
club-ball, which was played with a crooked stick, and was some-
thing like the modern hockey; see Engl. Cycl. Supplement to Arts
and Sciences, col. 653. Hence the belief that the name originated
from the A.S. cricc, a staff, used to translate baculus in Ps. xxii. 5 ;
Spelman’s Α. 5. Psalter. The -et may be regarded as a diminutive
suffix, properly of F. origin, but sometimes added to purely E.
words, as in fresh-et, stream-l-et, ham-l-et. Thus cricket means ‘a
little staff.’ The A.S. crice is closely related to crutch, if indeed
it be not the same word. See Crutch. Der. cricket-er. [+]
CRIME, an offence against law, sin. (F..—L.) M.E. crime,
eryme; Chaucer, C. T. 6877.—F. crime, ‘a crime, fault ;’ Cot.—Lat.
crimen, an accusation, charge, fault, offence. 4 Generally con-
nected with Lat. cernere, to sift, and the Gk. κρίνειν, to separate,
decide; see Fick, i. 239. But Curtius, i. 191, ignores this, and
other analogies have been thought of. Der. From the stem crimin-
of Lat. crimen, we have crimin-al, crimin-al-ly, crimin-al-i-ty, crimin-
ate, crimin-at-ion, crimin-at-or-y.
CRIMP, to wrinkle, plait, make crisp. (E.) Chiefly used in
cookery, as ‘to crimp a skate ;’ see Richardson and Webster. The
frequentative crimple, to rumple, wrinkle, occurs in the Prompt. Parv.
p- 103. An attenuated form of cramp, signifying ‘ to cramp slightly,’
‘to draw together with slight force.’ Not found in A.S., but still
an E. word. + Du. krimpen, to shrink, shrivel, diminish. + Swed.
krympa, to shrink ; active and neuter. 4 Dan. krympe sig sammen, to
shrink oneself together. + G. krimpen, to crumple, to shrink cloth.
[Not a Celtic word ; yet cf. W. crim, a ridge, crimp, a sharp ridge,
crimeidio, crimpio, to crimp.] See Cramp. Der. crimp-le.
CRIMSON, a deep red colour. (F.,—Arab.,—Skt.) M.E,
crimosine, Gascoigne, Steel Glass, 1. 767; crimosin, Berners, tr of
Thus cringe is a softened form of cring, and cring stands for an
CRINGE.
Froissart, vol. ii. c. 157; spelt crammysyn, G. Douglas, Prol. to aif
Book of Eneados, 1. 15.—0O. F. er isin, later cr isi; the O. F.
cramoisin is not given in Burguy, but easily inferred from the E. form
and from the Low Lat. cramoisinus, The correct Lat. form appears in
the Low Lat. carmesinus, crimson; so called from the kermes or cochi-
neal insect with which it was dyed. — Arab. and Persian girmisi, crim-
son; girmiz, crimson; see Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 470.—Skt. krimija,
produced by an insect. Skt. krimi, a worm, an insect ; and jan, to pro-
duce. β. The colour was so called because produced by the
cochineal-insect ; see Cochineal. The Skt. krimi stands for hurimi,
and is cognate with Lat. uermis and E. worm; the Skt. jan, to pro-
duce, is cognate with the syllable gen- in generate. See Worm and
Generate. Carmine is a doublet of crimson; see Carmine. [+]
CRINGE, to bend, crouch, fawn. (E.) Used by Shak. in the
sense of to distort one’s face; Ant. and Cleop. iii. 13. 100; cf.
crinkle, to wrinkle, which is a derivative of cringe. Not found in
M. E., but preserved in A.S.—A.S. cringan, crincgan, crincan, to sink
in battle, fall, succumb; Grein, i. 169 ; and see Sweet’s A.S. Reader.
older crink, with the sense of ‘to bend’ or ‘to bow,’ and a thinner
form of crank. See Crank. Der. crink-le, q.v.
CRINITE, hairy. (Lat.) ‘How comate, crinite, caudate stars
are formed;’ Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, bk. xiv. st. 44.—Lat. crinitus,
having long hair. Lat. crini-, crude form of crinis, hair. Root un-
certain ; 4/ KAR, to make, has been suggested.
CR , to rumple slightly, wrinkle. (E.) ‘Her face all
bowsy, Comely crynklyd;’ Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, 1. 18. Cf.
crencled, full of twists or turnings, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women,
2008. Formed byadding -le, the common frequentative termination, to
the base crinc- of the verb to cringe. See Cringe. Thus crink-le is to
bend frequently, to make full of bends or turns. Compare Crimple.
CRINOLINE, a lady’s skirt. (F..—L.) Formerly made of
hair-cloth. =F. crinoline, (1) hair-cloth ; (2) crinoline; an artificial
word.=F. crin, hair, esp. horse-hair, from Lat. crinem, acc. of crinis,
hair; and Jin, flax, from Lat. linum, flax. See Linen.
CRIPPLE, one who has not the full use of hislimbs. (E.) M.E.
crupel, crepel, cripel ; see Cursor Mundi, 13106. An A.S. word, but
the traces of it are not very distinct. See crépel in Bosworth. The
true form should be crypel. 4+ Du. kreupel, adj. crippled, lame; cf.
kruipelings, creepingly, by stealth; kruipen, to creep. + O. Frisian
kreppel, a cripple.+ Icel. kryppill, also kryplingr, a cripple. 4+ Dan.
kribling, a cripple; cf. Dan. krybe, to creep. 4 G. kriippel, a cripple ;
cf. M. H. G. kriifen, to creep. B. The word means lit. ‘one who
creeps ;’ the suffix has the same active force as in A.S. byd-el, i. e.
one who proclaims. See Creep. Der. cripple, verb.
CRISIS, a decisive point or moment. (Gk.) ‘This hour’s the
very crisis of your fate ;’ Dryden, Spanish Friar (Todd’s Johnson).
=Gk. κρίσις, a separating, discerning, decision, crisis. Gk. κρίνειν,
to decide, separate ; cognate with Lat. cernere, to sift, Icel. skilja, to
separate.—4/SKAR, to separate; whence also E. sheer and shill.
See Curtius, i. 191; Fick, i. 811. See Critic.
CRISP, wrinkled, curled. (L.) M.E. crisp, Wyclif, Judith, xvi.
10. Also crips, by change of sp to ps, a phenomenon due to the
more frequent converse change of ps into sp, as in aspen, clasp,
which see. Crips is in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 296. In very
early use; the A.S. crisp occurs in Ailfred’s tr. of Beda, v. 2 (Bos-
worth). = Lat. crispus, curled ; supposed to be allied to Lat. carpere,
to pluck, to card wool. If so, from the 4/KARP, to shear ; whence
also E. harvest. Curtius, i.176; Fick, i.526. Der. crisp-ly, crisp-ness.
CRITIC, a judge, in literature or art. (Gk.) In Shak. Lo. La. Lo.
iii, 178.—Gk. κριτικός, able to discern; cf. xpirfs, a judge. —Gk.
κρίνειν, to judge. See Crisis. Der. critic-al (Oth. ii. 1. 120);
critic-ise, critic-is-m; critique (F. critique, from Gk. xpitixés). From
the same source is criterion, Gk. κριτήριον, a test.
CROAK, to make a low hoarse sound. (E.) In Macbeth, i.
5.49. Spenser has croking ; Epithalamion, 1. 349. From a theo-
retical A. 5. erdcian, to croak ; represented only by its derivative cré-
cetung, a croaking ; the expression hraefena crécetung, the croaking
of ravens, occurs in the Life of St. Guthlac, cap. viii. ed. Goodwin,
p. 48. Cf. O. Du. krochen, to lament (Oudemans). Ββ. Of imitative
origin ; allied to crake, creak, crow, which see. Cf. Lat. grac-ulus, a
jackdaw ; Skt. garj, to roar; see Fick, i. 72, 562. Der. croak-er.
CROCHET, lit. a little hook. (F.) Modern. Applied to work
done by means of a small hook.=F. crochet, a little crook or hook ;
dimin., with suffix -et, from F. croc, a crook. See Crotchet.
CROCK, a pitcher. (C.) Μ. Ε, crokke, crok ; the dat. case crocke
occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 214.—A.S. crocca, as a gloss to olla
in Ps, lix. 8; ed. Spelman. 40. Fries. krocha, a pitcher. + Du.
hruik. 4 Icel. krukka. 4+ Swed. kruka. 4 Dan. krukke. + O.H.G.
chruac, M.H.G.kruoc, G.krug. Ββ. [Yet, notwithstanding the wide
CROSTER. 148
a pitcher, jar. 4 Irish crogan, a pitcher. + W. crwe, a bucket, pail;
crochan, a pot. y. A more primitive idea appears in the Comish
crogen, a shell, also a skull ; W.cragen, a shell; Bret. crogen, a shell.
Cf. Skt. karaka, a water-pot, karkari, a pitcher; karaika, a skull;
from the notion of hardness. See Curtius,i. 177. See Crag, and
Hard. Der. crock-er, a potter, now obsolete, but occurring in
Wyclif, Ps. ii. 9; also crock-e-ry, a collective sb., made in imitation
of F. words in -rie; cf. nunnery, spicery. And see Ἢ
CROCODILE, an alligator. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet, v. 1.
299.—F. crocodile, ‘a crocodile ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. crocodilus.— Gk.
«poxddedos, a lizard (an Ionic word, Herod. ii. 69); hence, an alligator,
from its resemblance to a lizard. Origin unknown. ¢@ The M.E.
form was cokedrill, King Alisaunder, 5720; see Cockatrice.
CROCUS, the name of a flower. (L.,—Gk.) In Milton, P. L.
iv. 701.—Lat. crocus.—Gk. xpédxos, the crocus; safiron. Cf. Skt.
kunkuma, saffron. B. Apparently of Eastern origin; cf. Heb. karkém,
saffron ; Arab. karkam or kurkum, saffron ; Richardson’s Dict. p. 1181.
CROFT, a small field. (Ὁ. M.E. croft, P. Plowman, B. v.
581; vi. 33.—A.S. croft, a field; Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus,
1257 (Leo). + Du. froft, a hillock ; O. Du. krochte, crocht, a field on
the downs, high and dry land; also O. Du. kroft, krocht, high and
dry land (Oudemans). [This is quite a different word from the
Ο. Du. krochte, when used in the sense of crypt; see Crypt.]
B. The f perhaps represents an older guttural; which is entirely
lost in the mod. Gael. croit, a hump, hillock, croft, small piece
of arable ground. Still, the E. word may have been derived from
an older form of this Gaelic word, which once contained a guttural,
preserved in cruac, a lump, cruach, a pile, heap, stack, hill, from the
verb cruach, to heap, pile up. Cf. W. crug, a heap, tump, hillock.
CROMLECH, a structure of large stones. (W.) Modern.
Merely borrowed from Welsh.—W. cromlech, an incumbent flag-
stone ; compounded from crom, bending, bowed (hence, laid across) ;
and Jlech, a flat stone, flag-stone. See Crumple.
CRONE, an old woman. (C.?) In Chaucer, C.T. 4852. Of Celtic
origin? Cf. Irish crion, adj. withered, dry, old, ancient, prudent,
sage; Gael. crion, dry, withered, mean, niggardly; Gael. crionach,
withering, also, a term of supreme personal contempt ; Gael. criontag,
a sorry mean female, crionna, old, niggardly, cautious. From Gael.
and Irish crion, to wither; cf. W. crino, to wither. Der. cron-y. [35]
CROOK, a hook, bend, bent staff. (E.?) M.E. crok; the pl.
crokes is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 174. [Generally called a Celtic
word, but on slight grounds, as it appears in O. Dutch and Scandi-
navian ; it is probably entitled to be considered as English.] 4 O. Du,
croke, mod. Du. kreuk, a bend, fold, rumple, wrinkle ; croken, mod.
Du. kreuken, to bend, fold, crumple. 4 Icel. krékr, a hook, bend,
winding.-+Swed. krok, a hook, bend, angle. + Dan. krog, a hook,
crook; kroge, to crook, to hook; kroget, crooked. B. Also in
the Celtic languages; Gael. crocan, a crook, hook; W. crwea,
crooked; W. crwg, a crook, hook; W. crych, a wrinkle, also,
wrinkled. γ. The similarity of the Welsh and English forms points
to the loss of an initial s, and the same loss is assumed by Fick and
others in the case of the Lat. crux, a cross, which is probably a
related word. This s appears in the G. shriig, oblique. See Fick,
i. 813, who gives the 4/ SKARK, to go obliquely, wind, as the
root of Lat. carcer and crux, of the Ch. Slav. krozé, across,
through, the G. shrég, oblique, and G. shréanken, to cross, to lay
across. Der. crook, verb; crook-ed, crook-ed-ly, crook-ed-ness ; also
croch-et, q. V.; crutch, q.v. Doublet, cross, q. v.
CROP, the top of a plant, the craw of a bird. (E.) M.E. croppe,
crop. In Chaucer, prol. 1. 7, ‘ the tendre croppes’ means ‘ the tender
upper shoots of plants.’ To crop off is to take off the top ; whence
crop in the sense of what is reaped, a harvest.—A.S. cropp, crop;
explained by ‘cima, corymbus, spica, gutturis vesicula’ in Lye’s
Dictionary. We find cropp as a gloss to uuam, a grape; Luke, vi. 44,
Northumbrian version. In Levit.i.16, we have ‘ wurp pone cropp,’
i.e. throw away the bird’s crop. The orig. sense seems to have been
that which sticks up or out, a protuberance, bunch. + Du. krop, a
bird’s crop; kroppen, to cram, to grow to a round head.+ G. ἀγορῇ,
a crop, craw. + Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bump on the body; Swed.
kropp, Dan. krop, the trunk of the body. β. Also in the Celtic
languages ; W. cropa, the crop, or craw of a bird; Gael. and Irish
sgroban, the crop of a bird. The latter form clearly shews the ori-
ginal initial s, which the close agreement of the English and Welsh
forms would have led ustoexpect. Der. crop-full, Milton, L’Allegro,
1133 crop, verb; crop out, verb. Doublet, croup (2).
CROSIER, a staff with a curved top. (F..—Teut.) ‘ Because
a crosier-staff is best for such a crooked time ;’ Gascoigne, Flowers:
Richard Courtop, &c., last line. Spelt crocer, croser, croycer, croyser
in the MSS. of P. Plowman, C. vi. 113. Made by adding the suffix
-er to the sb. croce, also signifying a crosier or bishop’s staff, P. Plow-
spread of the word, it was probably originally Celtic.] - Gael. crog, gman, C. xi.g2. The 17th line of Chaucer’s Freres Tale alludes to
144 CROSS.
a bishop catching offenders ‘ with his crook.’=O.F. croce, ‘a crosier,
a bishop’s staff;’ Cotgrave. Mod. F. crosse, a crosier. , Cf. Low
Lat. croca, crocia, crochia, a curved stick, a bishop’s staff (Ducange).
=—O.F. croc,acrook, hook. Of. Teut. origin; cf. Icel. krékr, a crook,
hook. See Crook. 4 The usual derivation from cross is histo-
rically wrong ; but, as crook and cross are ultimately the same word
and were easily confused, the mistake was easily made, and is not of
much consequence. Still the fact remains, that the true shape of
the crosier was with a hooked or curved top; the archbishop’s staff
alone bore a cross instead of a crook, and was of exceptional, not of
regular form. See my note to P. Plowman, Ὁ. xi. 92.
CROSS, the instrument of the Passion. (F..=L.) M.E. crois,
eros, croce. Spelt croys, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 346, 392; cros, Laya-
mon’s Brut, iii. 261.—O.F. crois (mod. F. croix), a cross.—Lat.
cruc-em, acc. of crux, a cross, orig. a gibbet. B. The stem erue-
answers to W. crog, across; W. crwg, a crook; cf. also W. crog,
hanging, pendent, crogi, to hang; Irish crochaim, I hang, crucify;
Gael. croich, a gallows, a gibbet ; croch, to hang. Thus the cross
was a gibbet made with a crook or cross-piece. See Crook. Der.
cross, adj. transverse, cross-ly, cross-ness, cross-bill, cross-bow, &C.; cross-
ing, cross-wise, cross-let ; also crosier, 4. V., crusade, q. V., cruise. [%]
OTCHET, a term in music; a whim. (F.,.—Teut.) The
sense of ‘ whim’ seems derived from that of ‘tune’ or ‘air,’ from the
arrangement of crotchets composing the air. ‘As a good harper
stricken far in years Into whose cunning hands the gout doth fall,
All his old crotchets in his brain he bears, But on his harp plays ill,
or not at all;’ Davies, Immortality of the Soul, 5. 32. See Rich-
ardson.=F. crochet, ‘a small hooke .. . also, a quaver in music ;’
Cotgrave. Dimin. of F. croc, ‘a grapple, or great hooke;’ id.—Icel.
kroékr, a crook; see Crook. Der. crotchet-y. Doublet, crochet. [+]
CROTON, the name of a genus of plants. (Gk.) _Modern.=Gk.
κρότων, a tick, which the seed of the croton resembles (Webster).
Liddell and Scott give κρότων or κροτών, a dog-louse, tick ; also, the
palma Christi or thorn bearing the castor-berry (from the likeness
of this to a tick) whence is produced croton and castor oil. Perhaps
from Gk. κροτεῖν, to rattle, smite, strike.
CROUCH, to bend down, squat, cower. (E.) M.E. crouchen,
to bend down, stoop ; ‘ thei so lowe crouchen ;’ Piers the Plowman’s
Crede, ed. Skeat, 302. A variant of, or derivative from M. E. croken,
to bend ; Prompt Parv. p. 104.—M. E. crok, a crook. See Crook. [+]
CROUP (1), an inflammatory affection of the larynx. (E.) Low-
land Scotch croup, the disease; also croup, crowp, to croak, to cry
with a hoarse voice, to speak hoarsely; Jamieson. ‘The ropeen of
the rauynis gart the crans crofe’=the croaking of the ravens made
the cranes croup; Complaint of Scotland, ch. vi. ed. Murray, p. 39.
The words roup (whence ropeen above) and croup are the same. =A. S.
hrépan, to cry, call aloud ; Grein, ii. 108. 4 Icel. krépa, to call out. +
Goth. hropjan, to call out. 4 Du. roepen, to call. + G. rufen, to call.
Cf. Lat. crepare, to crackle. See Fick, i. 86. The initial ¢ is due
to the strong aspirate, or to the prefix ge-.
CROUP (2), the hinder parts of a horse, back of a saddle.
(F.,—Teut.) ‘This carter thakketh his hors upon the croupe ;’
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 7141.—O. F. (and mod. F.) croupe, the crupper, hind
part of a horse; an older spelling was crope. ‘The orig. sense is a
protuberance, as in croupe d’une montagne, etc.’ (Brachet). Cf. E.
to crop out.—Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bump on the body; &ryppa, a
hunch, hump. Thus croup is a doublet of Crop, q.v. Der. croup-
ier (see Brachet) ; also crupper, q. v.
CROW, to make a noise as a cock. (E.) M.E. crawen, crowen;
Wyclif, Lu. xxii. 34.—A.S. crdwan, to crow; Lu. xxii. 34. + Du.
kraaijen, to crow ; hence, to proclaim, publish. + G. kréhen, to crow.
[Crow is allied to crake, croak, and even to crane.]— 4/ GAR, to cry
out. See Max Miiller’s Lectures, 8th ed. i. 416. Der. crow, a
croaking bird, from A.S. crdwe, which see in Ps. cxlvi. 10, ed.
Spelman ; and cf. Icel. Ardkr, krdka, a crow; also crow-bar, a bar
with a strong beak like a crow’s; also crow-foot, a flower, called
crow-toe in Milton, Lycidas, 143.
CROWD (1), to push, aes squeeze. (E.) M.E. crouden, to
push, Chaucer, C. T. 4716.—A.S. creddan, to crowd, press, push,
pt. t. eredd; Grein, i. 168. Cf. Α. 5. croda, gecrod, a crowd, throng,
id. 169. Also prov. Eng. (Norfolk) crowd, to push along in a wheel-
barrow. + Du. éruijen, to push along in a wheelbarrow, to drive.
Der. crowd, sb.
CROWD (2), a fiddle, violin. (W.) Obsolete. ‘The pipe, the
tabor, and the trembling croud ;’ Spenser, Epithalamion, 131. M. E.
croude, Wyclif, Luke, xv. 25, where the Vulgate has chorum; better
spelt crouth, King of Tars, 485.—W. crwth, anything swelling out,
a bulge, trunk, belly, crowd, violin, fiddle (Spurrell). 4 Gael. cruit,
a harp, violin, cymbal. [Τ]
CROWN, a garland, diadem. (F.,—L.) M.E. corone, coroune ;
CRUMB.
? Somewhat oddly, the contracted form is common at a very early
period ; crune occurs in Layamon, i. 181; Havelok, 1814.—O0.F.
corone (mod. F. couronne), a crown. = Lat. corona, a garland, wreath.
+ Gk. κορώνη, the curved end of a bow; κορωνίς, κορωνός, curved,
bent. + Gael. cruinn, round, circular; W. crwn, round, circular.
See Curve. Der. corolla, corollary, coron-al, coron-er, coron-et, all
from Lat. corona. See these words. Also crown, vb.
CRUCIAL, in the manner of a cross; testing, as if by the cross.
(F.,—L.) — ‘ Crucial incision, with Chirurgeons, an incision or cut in
some fleshy parts in the form of a cross;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed.
1731.—F. crucial, ‘ cross-wise, cross-like ;’ Cotgrave. Formed (as
if from a Lat. crucialis) from the crude-form cruci- of Lat. crux, a
cross. See Cross.
CRUCIFY, to fix on the cross. (F.,—L.) M.E. crucifien,
Wyclif, Mark, xv. 13.—O. F. crucifier, ‘to crucifie, to naile or put
to death on a cross ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. crucificare*, put for crucifigere,
to fix on a cross; pp. crucifixus.— Lat. cruci-, crude form of crux, a
cross; and figere, to fix. See Cross and Fix. Der. crucifix, which
occurs early in the Ancren Riwle, p. 16; crucifix-ion ; both from the
Lat. pp. erucifixus. From Lat. eruci- are also formed cruci-ferous,
cross-bearing, from the Lat. ferre, to bear ; and cruci-form.
CRUC , ἃ melting-pot. (Low L.,={F.,—C.) Spelt crusi-
ble in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1.— Low Lat. cruci-
bulum, crucibolus, a hanging lamp, also, a melting-pot, Ducange ; and
see the Theatrum Chemicum. Diefenbach’s Supplement to Du-
cange gives: ‘ Crucibolus, kruse, kruselin, krug, becher.’ The suffix
-bolus answers to Lat. -bulum in thuri-bulum, a censer. . The prefix
eruci- points to the fact that the word was popularly supposed to be
connected with Lat. erux (gen. crucis), a cross; and, owing to this
notion, Chaucer represents crucibulum by the E. word crosselet or
croslet, C.T., Group G, 793, 1117, 1147; and the story (probably
false) was in vogue that crucibles were marked with a cross to pre-
vent the devil from interfering with the chemical operations performed
inthem, This story fails to account for the use of crucibulum in the
sense of a hanging lamp, which seems to have been the original one.
y. The simple explanation is that crucibulum (like cresset, also used in
the sense of hanging lamp) was formed on the base which appears in
the O.F. crucke.mO.F. cruche, ‘an earthen pot, pitcher;’ Cot.
(Cf. O. F. creuset, ‘a crucible, cruzet, or cruet; a little earthen pot,
wherein goldsmiths melt their silver ;’ id. But this is the dimin. of
cruse, though both words are from crock,|=W. crwe, a pail. See
Crock, Cruse, Cresset, and Cruet.
CRUDE, raw, unripe. (L.) The words crude, crudenes, and
cruditie occur in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth; Ὁ. iv. and Ὁ. ii. Chau-
cer has crude, C. T. 16240.— Lat. crudus, raw; connected with E. raw
and with Skt. érira, sore, cruel, hard.—4/ KRU, of which the fun-
damental notion is ‘to be hard.’ See Curtius,i.191. See Raw.
Der. crude-ly, crude-ness, crud-i-ty; and see cruel, crust, crystal.
CRUEL, severe, hard-hearted. (F.,.—L.) | M-E. cruel, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 417.—O. F. cruel, harsh, severe. Lat. erudelis, severe,
hard-hearted. From the same root as crude. Der. cruel-ly; cruel-ty,
from O. F. cruelte (mod. F. cruauté), from Lat. acc. crudelitatem.
CRUET, a small pot or jar. (F.,.—Du.) Spelt crewete in Hall’s
Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 12. It is related to cruzer, a little cruse; see
Creuset in Cotgrave, explained by ‘a crucible, cruzet, or cruet, a little
earthen pot, wherein goldsmiths melt their silver. B. Mr. Wedg-
wood suggests that cruet is due to the loss of z in cruzet. More
likely, it was a doublet formed from the Dutch kruik, a pitcher, jug,
instead of from the Du. kroes, of the same signification. It is, in this
view, a dimin. rather of crock than of cruse. See Crock, Cruse[+]
CRUISE, to traverse the sea. (Du.,—F.,—L.) ‘A cruise to
Manilla;’ Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1686.—Du. kruisen, to cross,
crucify; also, to cruise, lit. to traverse backwards and forwards. =
Du. frais, a cross.—O.F. crois, a cross. Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, a
cross. Thus cruise merely means to cross, to traverse. See Cross.
4 We find also Swed. &ryssa, to cruise, Dan. krodse, to cross, to
cruise ; similarly formed. Der. cruis-er.
CRUMB, a small morsel. (E.) The final ὃ is excrescent. M.E.
crume, crome, crumme, cromme. Spelt crume, Ancren Riwle, p. 342.—
A.S. eruma, Matt. xv. 27. 4+ Du. kruim, crumb, pith; cf. Du. kruime-
len, to crumble, kruimel, a small crumb ; kruimig, kruimelig, crumby,
or crummy. + Dan. krumme, a crumb. + G. krume, a crumb; cf. G.
hriimelig, crumbling ; kriimeln,to crumble. β. The vowel*x answers
to the usual vowel of past participles from verbs with a vowel i; cf.
sung from sing. Hence we detect the root in the O. H. G. chrim-
man, M.H. G. krimmen, to seize with the claws, scratch, tear, pinch.
The same verb doubtless appears in the prov. Eng. cream, to press,
crimme, to crumble bread (Halliwell) ; and is closely allied to prov.
Eng. crimmle, to plait up a dress (Halliwell), and to E. crimp, to
wrinkle, Du. krimpen, to shrink, shrivel, diminish. Thus the sense
also in the contracted form crune, croun, by loss of the former o, φ
‘
is that which is torn to pieces, or pinched small. See Crimp.
7
CRUMPLE.
CUDDLE. 145
Der. crumm-y or crumb-y, adj.; crumb-le, verb, cognate with Τα. ᾧ κρυπτο-, crude form of κρυπτός, hidden; and γαμ-εῖν, to marry. See
kruimelen, G. kriimeln; perhaps crump-et.
CRUMPLE, to wrinkle, rumple. (E.) M.E. cromplen. ‘My
skinne is withered, and crompled together;’ Bible, 1551, Job, vii. 5.
B. The spelling with o points to an original a, and crumple is, in
fact, merely the frequentative of cramp, made by adding the suffix
-le. It signifies ‘to cramp frequently,’ ‘to pinch often;’ hence, to
pinch or squeeze into many folds or plaits, Cf. A.S. crompeht, full
of crumples or wrinkles, obviously from the Teutonic 44 KRAMP,
to pinch ; Fick, iii. 50. As crumple: cramp:: crimple: crimp. See
Cramp, Crimp.
CRUNCH, to chew with violence, grind with violence and noise.
(E.) Rare in books. Swift has craunch. ‘She would craunch the
wing of a lark, bones and all, between her teeth ;” Voyage to Brob-
dingnag, ch. 3. An imitative word, and allied to scrunch. Cf.
Du. schransen, to eat heartily. @ A similar imitative word is
* Crunk, to cry like a crane;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. This is the
Icel. #riinka, to cry like a raven, to croak.
CRUPPER, the hinder part of a horse. (F.,—Teut.) Spelt
crouper in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 4. 40.—F. croupiere, as in ‘ croupiere de
cheval, a horse-crupper;”’ Cot.—F. croupe, the croup of a horse.
See Croup (2).
CRURAL, belonging to the leg. (L.) ‘ Crural, belonging to
the leggs, knees, or thighs;’ Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.—
Lat. cruralis, belonging to the shin or leg. — Lat. crur-,stem of crus,
the shin, shank.
CRUSADE, an expedition for sake of the cross. (F.,—Prov.,
=L.) ‘A pope of that name [Urban] did first institute the croi-
sado;’ Bacon, On an Holy War (R.) Spelt croysado in Blount’s
Glossographia, ed. 1674. [It seems to have been thus spelt from
an idea that it was Spanish; but the Span. form is cruzada,]—F.
croisade, ‘an expedition of Christians . . . because every one of
them wears the badge of the cross;’ Cot. Prov. crozada, a cru-
sade (Brachet).— Prov. croz, a cross. Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, a
cross. See Cross. Der. crusad-er. [+]
CRUSE, a small cup or pot. (Scand.) See 1 Kings, xiv. 3;
2 Kings, ii. 20. M.E. cruse, crowse, crouse. ‘Crowse, or cruse, potte,
amula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 105. ‘A cruse of this [honey] now putte
in a wyne-stene ;’ Palladius on Husbandry, xi. 51.—Icel. kris, a pot,
tankard. + Swed. rus, a mug. + Dan. fruus, a jug, mug. + Du.
kroes, a cup, pot, crucible. + M. H.G. rise, an earthen mug. B.
The word appears to be related to Icel. krukka, Swed. kruka, Dan.
krukke, Du. kruik, G. krug, a pitcher, all of which are cognates of
E. crock. See Crock.
CRUSH, to break in pieces, overwhelm. (F.,—Teut.) ‘ Cruschyn
or quaschyn, quasso;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 106.—O. F. cruisir, croissir,
to crack, break. Swed. krysta, to squeeze ; Dan. sryste, to squeeze,
; Icel. kreista, kreysta, to squeeze, pinch, press. β. The
oldest form of the verb appears in Goth. kriustan, to gnash with the
teeth, grind the teeth, Mk. ix. 18; whence Goth, krusts, gnashing of
si Matt. viii. 12. Cf. Goth. gakroton, to maim, break one’s limbs,
Ὁ. xx. 18.
CRUST, the rind of bread, or coating of a pie. (F..—L.) M.E.
crust, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 204; Prompt. Parv. p. 106.—O. F.
eruste, spelt crouste in Cot,— Lat. crusta, crust of bread. Cf. Irish
eruaidh, hard ; Gk. κρύος, frost. —4/KRU, to be hard; Curtius, i. 191.
See Crystal. Der. crust, verb ; crust-y (Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody
Brother, iii. 2. 23), crust-i-ly, crust-i-ness ; crust-at-ed, crust-at-ion ; also
crust-acea, formed with Lat. suffix -aceus, neuter plural -acea.
CRUTCH, a staff with a cross-piece. (E.) M.E. crucche;
Layamon’s Brut, ii. 394. No doubt an E. word; we find the nearly
related A.S. crice, a crutch, staff, in Ailfred’s tr. of Beda, iv. 31; this
would have given rise to a mod. E. crick or critch, and is preserved in
crick-et; see Cricket (2). + Du. Aruk, a crutch. + Swed. érycka,
Dan. krykke, a crutch. + G. kriicke, a crutch. B. The orig. sense
was probably a crook, i.e. a bent stick, and it seems to be a de-
tivate from Crook, q.v. Similarly, the Low Lat. crocia, a crutch,
_ is from Low Lat. croca, a crook ; see Crosier.
CRY, to call aloud, lament, bawl. (F.,.—L.) M.E. crien, cryen;
Rob. of Glouc. p. 401. The sb. cri is in Havelok, 1. 270, and in
Layamon, ii. 75.—O.F. crier, to cry; of which fuller forms occur in
Ital. gridare, Span. gridar, and Port. gritar. = Lat, quiritare, to shriek,
cry, lament ; see Brachet. This is a frequentative form of Lat. queri,
to lament, complaint. See Querulous. Der. cry, sb., cri-er.
CR , an underground cell or chapel. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘Cayes
under the ground, called crypte ;’ Homilies, Against Idolatry, pt.
iii. — Lat. erypta, a cave underground, crypt.=Gk. κρύπτη, or κρυπτή,
a vault, crypt ; orig. fem. nom. of κρυπτός, adj. hidden, covered, con-
cealed. — Gk. κρύπτειν, to hide, conceal. Doublet, grot.
CRYPTOGAMIA, a class of flowers in which fructification is
concealed. (Gk.)
Crypt and Bigamy. Der. cryptogam-ic, cryptogam-ous. From the
same source, apo-cryph-al.
CRYSTAL, clear glass, a kind of transparent mineral. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) In its modern form, it is Latinised ; but it was first introduced
into English from the French. We find M.E. cristal, Floriz and
Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 274.—O.F. cristal, crystal. Lat. crystallum,
crystal. Gk. κρύσταλλος, clear ice, ice, rock-crystal.— Gk. κρυσταίν-
εἰν, to freeze.—Gk. κρύος, frost.—4/ KRU, to be hard; Curtius, i.
1gt. See Crude, Cruel, Raw. Der. cryscall-ine, crystall-ise,
erystall-is-at-ion ; also crystallo-graphy, from Gk. γράφειν, to describe.
CUB, a whelp, young animal. (C.?) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii.
1. 2g. Of uncertain origin; but, like some rather vulgar monosyl-
lables, probably Celtic.—Irish exib, a cub, whelp, young dog; from
cu,a dog. Cf. W. cenau, a whelp, from ci, a dog; Gael. cuain, a
litter of whelps, from cu, a dog. The Celtic cw, ci, a dog, is cog-
nate with Lat. canis and E. hound. See Hound. [+]
CUBE, a solid square, die. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In Milton, PL. vi.
552. The word occurs in Cotgrave, who gives the F. cube, with
the explanation ‘a cube, or figure in geometry, foursquare like a
die.’= Lat. cubus, a cube, die. Gk. κύβος, αὶ cube. Der. cube, verb;
cub-ic, cub-ic-al, cub-ic-al-ly, cub-at-ure, cubi-form; cuboid, from Gk.
κυβοειδής, resembling a cube, which from κυβο-, crude form of κύβος,
and εἶδ-ος, form, figure.
CUBIT, an old measure of length. (L.) M.E. cubite, Wyclif,
Matt. vi. 27.—Lat. cubitus, Matt. vi. 27; meaning lit. a bend, an
elbow ; hence, the length from the elbow to the middle finger’s end.
Cf. Lat. cubare, to recline, lie down; Gk. κύπτειν, to bend; Fick,
i. 536. See Cup.
CUCKOLD, a man whose wife is unfaithful. (F..—L.) M.E.
pe Id, kuk ld, kuk ld, cokold. Spelt Lak ld, Chaucer, ΠΥ.
3154; P. Plowman, B. v. 159. ‘ Hic zelotopus, a kukwald,’ Wright’s
Vocab. i. 217. Spelt Aukeweld, Owl and Nightingale, 1542. β. The
final d is excrescent ; indeed, the word seems to have been modified
at the end by confusion with the M. E. suffix wold occurring in
anwold, power, dominion, will. The true form is rather cokol, ex-
tended to cokolde in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 120.—O. F. coucuol,
(sic) a cuckold; Roquefort. [This is but a fuller form of the F. cou-
cou, a cuckoo, which must once have had the form coucoul or coucul.
The allusions to the comparison between a cuckold and a cuckoo
are endless; see Shak, L. L. L. v. 2. 920.]—Lat. cuculus, a cuckoo.
See Cuckoo.
CUCKOO, a bird which cries cuckoo! (F..—L.) M.E. coccou,
cukkow, &c. ‘Hic cuculus, a cocow, cucko;’ Wright’s Vocab. pp.
188, 252.—0. F. , mod, F, = Lat. lus, a cuckoo. +
Gk. κόκκυξ, a cuckoo, κόκκυ, the cry of a cuckoo. 4 Skt. kokila,
a cuckoo. All imitative words, from the sound kuku made by the
bird. See Cock, Cockatoo. Der. cuckold, q.v.
CUCUMBER, a kind of creeping plant. (L.) M.E. cucumer,
later cucumber, with excrescent or inserted b. Spelt excumer, Wyclif,
Baruch, vi. 69. — Lat. cucumerem, acc. of cucumis,a cucumber. B. Per-
haps so called because ripened by heat; cf. Lat. cucuma, a cooking-
kettle, from Lat. coguere, to cook, bake, ripen. See Cook.
CUD, food chewed over again. (E.) M.E, eude, Ormulum, 1236.
In Wyclif, Deut. xiv. 6, where the text has code, three MSS. have
quide, which is a mere variant of the same word. See Quid, From
the same source as the A.S. cedwan, to chew; see Chew. 4 No
doubt cud means ‘that which is chewed,’ but it is not a corrup-
tion of chewed, for the reason that the proper pp. of cedwan is
cedwen, i.e, chewn, the verb being originally strong. Similarly suds
is connected with the verb to seethe, though different in form
from sodden.
CUDDLE, to embrace closely, fondle. (E.) Rare in books. R.
quotes: * They cuddled close all night ;’ Somervile, Fab. 11. Clearly
a corruption of couth-le, to be frequently familiar, a frequentative
verb formed with the suffix -le from the M. E. couth, well known,
familiar. The M.E. verb kubben (equivalent to couthen) with the
sense ‘to cuddle,’ occurs in Will. of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 1. 1101.
‘Than either hent other hastely in armes, And with kene kosses
kupped hem togidere’=then they quickly took each the other
in their arms, and with keen kisses cuddled themselves together,
or embraced. The same poem shews numerous instances of the
change of ¢h to d in the M. E. ον, i.e. couth, signifying well-known,
familiar, as opposed to uncouth. Thus ἀνα for σι occurs in ll. 51,
114, 501, &c. See numerous examples of couth, familiar, in Jamie-
son’s Scottish Dict. This adj. cowth was originally a pp. signifying
known, well-known.—A.S. οὐδ, known, familiar; used as pp. of
cunnan, to know; cf. Icel. kiéidr, old form of kunnr, familiar; Goth.
kunths, known, pp. of kunnan, to know. Β. Hence the develop-
ment of the word is as follows. From eunnan, to know, we have
Modern and botanical. Made up from Gk. ¢ οὐδ, couth, kud or cud, known, familiar; and hence again couthle or
L
146 CUDGEL.
CUMBER.
cuddle, to be often familiar. This solution of the word, certainly ? short u) can — stand for coc-lina, from Lat. coguere, to cook;
a correct one, is due to Mr. Cockayne; see Cockayne’s Spoon and
Sparrow, p. 26. Cf. also Lowland Scot. cutle, cuitle, to wheedle
Giaadenony; Lancash. cutter, to fondle (Halliwell); Du. kudde, a
flock, 1 Pet. v. 2; O. Du. cudden, to come together, flock together
(Oudemans).
CUDGEL, a thick stick. (C.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 292.
=W. cogyl, a cudgel, club; cogail, a distaff, truncheon. + Gael.
cuigeal, a distaff; cuaille (by loss of g), a club, cudgel, bludgeon,
heavy staff. + Irish cuigeal, coigeal, a distaff; cuaill, a pole, stake,
staff. B. Evidently a dimin. form; the old sense seems to have
been ‘distaff.’ [Perhaps from Irish ewach, a bottom of yam; cf.
Irish cuachog, a skein of thread; Gael. cuack, a fold, plait, coil,
curl. If so, the verb is Gael. and Irish cuach, to fold, plait.) For
the change from g to dg, cf. brig with bridge. Der. cudgel, verb.
CUDWEED, a plant of the genus Gnaphalium. (Hybrid; Arab.
and E.) ‘ Cotton-weed or Cudweed, a sort of herb;’ Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1715. ‘ Cudweed, the cotton-weed ;’ Halliwell. As the plant is
called indifferently cotton-weed and cudweed, we may infer that the
latter word is a mere corruption of the former. 4 The codweed
(from A.S. cod, a bag) is quite a different plant, viz. Centaurea nigra;
Cockayne’s Leechdoms, Glossary.
, a tail, a billiard-rod. (F.,—L.) The same word as queue,
.v. An actor’s cue seems to be the same word also, as signifying
6 last words or tail-end of the speech of the preceding speaker.
Oddly enough, it was, in this sense, sometimes denoted by Q; owing
to the similarity in the sound. In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 1. 39.—
O.F. coe, queue, mod. F. queue, a tail.= Lat. coda, cauda, a tail; see
Brachet.. See Caudal. δ The F. queue also means a handle,
stalk, billiard-cue. The obsolete word cue, meaning a farthing
(Nares), stands for the letter g, as denoting guadrans, a farthing. See
note on cu in Prompt. Parv. p. 106.
CUFF (1), to strike with the open hand. (Scand.) Taming of
the Shrew, ii. 221.—Swed. kuffa, to thrust, push. Ihre translates it
by ‘ verberibus insultare,’ and says it is the E. cuff; adding that it is
the frequentative of the Swed. kufva, O. Swed. kufwa, to subdue, sup-
ress, cow. See Cow(2). Other traces of the word are rare; Mr.
Wedgwood gives ‘Hamburg kuffen, to box the ears.’ It seems pro-
bable that the word is also allied to the odd Goth. kaupatjan, to
strike with the palm. of the hand, Matt. xxvi.67. Der. cuff; sb.
CUFF (2), part of the sleeve. (E.?) Formerly it meant a glove
or mitten ; now used chiefly of the part of the sleeve which covers
the hand but partially. M. E. cuffe, coffe. ‘ Cuffe, glove or meteyne,
or mitten, mitta ;᾿ Prompt. Parv. p.106. The pl. coffes is in P. Plow-
man, B. vi.62. The later use occurs in: ‘ Cuffe over ones hande,
poignet ;’ Palsgrave. β. Origin uncertain; but probably the same
word as cuffie, which occurs in Kemble’s ed. of the A. 8. Charters,
1290 (Leo), though there used to signify ‘a covering for the
head.’ Cf. O.H.G. chuppd, M.H.G. kupfe, kuppe, kuffe, a coif.
See Coif.
CUIRASS, a kind of breast-plate. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Orig.
made of leather, whence the name. In Milton, Samson, 132. Spelt
curace in Chapman’s tr. of the Iliad, bk. iii. 1. 222.—0. F. euirace,
cuirasse (now cuirasse), ‘a cuirats (sic), armour for the breast and
back;" Cot. [Introduced from Ital. in the 16th century (Brachet) ;
but it seems rather to be regularly formed from the Low Latin.
Cf. Span. coraza, Ital. corazza, a cuirass.] — Low Lat. coratia,
coracium, a cuirass, breast-plate. Formed as if from an adj. coracius,
for coriaceus, leathern.— Lat. corium, hide, leather; whence Εἰ, exir,
Ital. cuojo. 4+ Lithuanian skurd, hide, skin, leather ; see Curtius, ii. 116.
+ Ch. Slavonic skora, a hide; see Fick, ii. 272. + Gk. χόριον (for
oxédprov), a hide.—4/ SKAR, to shear, to cut; cf. also Lat. scortum,
a hide, skin. See Shear. Der. cuirass-ier.
CUISSES, pl., armour for the thighs. (F..—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen.
IV, iv. 1. 105.—O. Ἐς, cuissaux, ‘ cuisses, armour for the thighs ;’ Cot-
ave. = Εἰ, cuisse, the thigh. — Lat. coxa, the hip; see Brachet.
Cecerally derived from 4/ KAK, to bind; Fick, i. 516.
CULDEE, one of an old Celtic monkish fraternity. (C.) ‘The
ure Culdees Were Albyn’s earliest priests of God ;” Campbell, Reul-
a The note on the line says: ‘ The Culdees were the primitive
clergy of Scotland, and apparently her only clergy from the 6th to
the 11th century. They were of Irish origin, and their monastery on
the island of Iona, or Icolmkill, was the seminary of Christianity in
North Britain,” — Gael. ewilteach, a Culdee; Irish ceilede, a'servant of
God, a Culdee. The latter form can be resolved into Ir. ceile, a ser-
vant, spouse, and dé, gen. of dia, God. See Rhys, Lect. on W.
Philology, p. 419. Cf. Low Lat. Culdei, Colidei, Culdees; misspelt
colidei as if from Lat. colere Deum, to worship God.
CULINARY, pertaining to the kitchen. (L.) “Οὐχ culinary
fire ;’ Boyle’s Works, i. 523.— Lat. culinarius, belonging to a kitchen.
some connect it with carbo, a coal, from base KAR, to burn.
CULL, to collect, gather. (F..—L.) M.E. cullen. “Cullyn owte,
segrego, lego, separo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 107.—O.F. coillir, cuillir,
cueillir, to cull, collect.— Lat. colligere, to collect. See Collect, of
which cull is a doublet.
DER, a strainer ; see Colander.
CULLION, a mean wretch. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew,
iv. 2.20. A coarse word.—F. couillon, couille, Cotgrave; cf. Ital.
coglione, coglioni, coglionare, Florio, Lat.coleus. From a like source
is cully, a dupe, or to deceive.
CULM, a stalk, stem. (Lat.) Botanical. ‘ Culmus, the stem or
stalk of corn or grass;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. culmus, a
stalk; cf. calamus, a stalk, stem; cognate with E. haulm. See
Haulm. Der. culmi-ferous, stalk-bearing; from Lat. ferre, to
bear.
CULMINATE, to come to the highest point. (L.) See Milton,
P.L. 11.617. Acoined word, from an assumed Lat. verb culminare,
pp. culminatus, to come to a top.—Lat. culmin-, stem of culmen, the
highest point of a thing; of which an older form is columen, a top,
summit. See Column. Der. culminat-ion.
CULPABLE, deserving of blame. (F..—L.) M.E. culpable,
coulpable, coupable. Spelt culpable, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
p. 302. Spelt coupable, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 300.—O.F. culpable,
colpable, later coupable, culpable.—Lat. culpabilis, blameworthy. =
Lat. culpare, to blame; with suffix -bilis.— Lat. culpa, a fault, failure,
mistake, error. Der. culpabl-y; culpabil-i-ty, from Lat. culpabilis ;
also culprit, q. Vv.
CULPRIT, acriminal. (L.) ‘Then first the culprit answered to
his name ;’ Dryden, Wife of Bath’s Tale, 273. Generally believed
to stand for culpate, an Englished form of the Law Lat. culpatus, i. 6.
the accused, from Lat. eulpare, to accuse; see above. q Ther
has been inserted (as in cart-r-idge) by corruption ; there are further
examples of the insertion of r in an unaccented syllable in part-r-idge,
from Lat. acc. perdicem ; in F. encre, ink, from Lat. encaustum ; in Ἐς
chanvre, hemp, from Lat. cannabis; &c.
CULTER, a plough-iron ; see Coulter.
CULTIVATE, to till, improve, civilise. (L.) ‘To cultivate
... that friendship ;’ Milton, To the Grand Duke of Tuscany (R.)
It occurs also in Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.—Low Lat. eulti-
vatus, pp. of cultivare, to till, work at, used a. p. 1446; Ducange.
[Hence also F. cultiver, Span. cultivar, Ital. coltivare.] —Low Lat.
cultivus, cultivated ; Ducange.—Lat. cultus, tilled, pp. of colere, to
till. See Culture. Der. cultivat-ion, cultivat-or.
CULTURE, cultivation. (F..—L.) ‘The culture and profit of
their myndes;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 14d.—F. culture, ‘culture,
tillage, husbandry ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. cultura, cultivation. Lat. cul-,
turus, fut. part. of colere, to till, Origin uncertain; see Curtius, i.
180. Der. culture, verb. And see above.
CULVER (1), a dove. (E.or L.) | Used by Spenser, F. Q. ii.
7.34; Tears of the Muses, 246. Preserved in the name of the Culver
Clifis, near Sandown, Isle of Wight. Chaucer has colver, Leg. of
Good Women, Philom. 92.—A.S. culfre, translating Lat. columba,
St. Mark, i.ro. — B. Probably not a true E. word, but corrupted
from Lat. columba. Der. culver-tail, an old word for dove-tail; see
Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674. ;
CULVER (2), another form of Culverin ; see below.
cuL > a sort of cannon. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV,
ii. 3.56. A corrupt form for culevrin.mO.F. couleuvrine, ‘a cul-
verin, the piece of ordnance called so;’ Cotgrave. Fem. form of
O. F, couleuvrin, ‘ adder-like ;’ id. =O. F. coulewvre, an adder; id.=
Lat. colubra, fem. form of coluber, a serpent, adder; whence the adj.
colubrinus, snake-like, cunning, wily. 4 It appears that this cannon
was so called from its long, thin shape; some were similarly called
serpertina ; see Junius, quoted in Richardson.* Other pieces of
ordnance were called falcons.
CULVERT, an arched drain under a road. (F..—L.) Not in
Johnson. The final ¢ appears to be merely excrescent, and the word
is no doubt corrupted from O. F. coulouére, ‘a channel, gutter,’ &c. ;
Cot.=—F. couler, to flow, trickle. — Lat. colare, to filter. Lat. colum,
a strainer. See Colander.
CUMBER, to encumber, hinder. (F..—L.) M.E. combren,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 94; Piers Plowman’s Crede,
461, 765. The sb. comburment occurs in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
472.—O.F. combrer, to hinder; cf. mod. F. encombre, an impedi-
ment.=Low Lat. cumbrus, a heap, ‘found in several Merovingian
documents, e.g. in the Gesta Regum Francorum, c. 25 ;’ Brachet.
Ducange gives the pl. combri, impediments. Corrupted from Lat.
cumulus, a heap, by change of J to r, not uncommon; with inserted b.
See Cumulate. Der. cumbr-ous (i.e. cumber-ous), cumbr-ous-ly,
= Lat. culina, a kitchen; cf. coguina, a kitchen, B. Ciilina (with J
Ὁ cumbr-ous-ness ; also cumber-some, by adding the E. suffix -some,
CUMIN.
CUMIN, CUMMIN,, the name of a plant. (L.,=—Gk., = Heb.)
M.E. comin, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 6797 ; also cummin, Wyclif,
St. Matt. xxiii. 23. In the A.S. translation we:find the forms cymyn,
cymen, and cumin, in the MSS. There is an O. F. form comin; see
Bartsch, Chrest. Franc. col. 275, 1. 29. Cotgrave has: ‘ Commin,
cummin.’ Both O.F. and A.S. forms are from the Lat. cuminum
or cyminum in Matt. xxiii. 23.—Gk. «éipwov.— Heb. kammén, cum-
min. Cf. Arab. kammiin, cummin-seed ; Rich. Dict. 1206, 1207. ὁ
CUMULATE, to heap together. (L.) ‘All the extremes of
worth and beauty that were cumulated in Camilla;’ Shelton’s Don
Quixote, c. 6: The adj. cumulative is in Bacon, On Learning, by G.
Wats, Ὁ. iii. c. 1.— Lat. cumulatus, pp. of cumulare, to heap up. = Lat.
cumulus, a heap.—4/ KU, to swell, contain; Curtius, i.192. See
Hollow. Der. cumulat-ive, cumulat-ion; also ac-cumulate, q. Vv.
cumber, q.v-
CUNHATE, wedge-shaped. (L.) Modern; botanical. Formed
with suffix -ate, corresponding to Lat. -atus, from Lat. cune-us, a wedge.
See Coin. Der. From the same source is cunei-form, i.e. wedge-
shaped ; a modern word,
CUNNING (1), knowledge, skill. (Scand.) M.E. cunninge,
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 964. Modified from Icel. kunnandi,
knowledge, which is derived from kunna, to know, cognate with
A.S. cunnan, to know; see Grein, i. 171. @ The A.S. cunnung
signifies temptation, trial. See Can.
WNING (2), skilful, knowing. (E.) M.E. cunning, conning ;
Northern form, cunnand, from Icel. kunnandi, pres. pt. of kunna, to
know. Spelt kunnynge, P. Plowman, B. xi. 70. Really the pres. pt.
of Μ. E. cunnen, to know, in very common use; Ancren Riwle, p.
280.—A.S. cunnan, to know. See Can. Der. cunning-ly.
CUP, a drinking-vessel. (L.) M.E. cuppe, Gen. and Exodus, ed.
Morris, 2310; coppe, Rob. of Glouc. p. 117.—A.S. cuppe, a cup.
‘Caupus, vel obba, cuppe;’ Ailfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner; Nomina
Vasorum, Cf. Du. and Dan. kop, Swed. kopp, F. coupe, Span. copa,
Ital. coppa, a cup; all alike borrowed from Latin.—Lat. cupa, a
vat, butt, cask ; in later times, a drinking-vessel; see Ducange. +
Ch. Slavonic kupa, a cup; Curtius, i. 195. + Gk. κύπελλον, a cup,
— ; cf. κύπη, a hole, hollow; also Skt. Apa, a pit, well, hollow.
ee Cymbal. Der. cup, verb; cup-board, q.v.; cupping-glass,
Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iv. 2.
CUPBOARD, a closet with shelves for cups. (Hybrid; L. and
E.) M.E. cup-borde, orig. a table for holding cups. ‘ And couered
mony a cupborde with clothes ful quite ;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
ii. 1440 ; see the whole passage. And cf. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock,
206. Formed from cup and M.E. bord, a table, esp. a table for
meals and various vessels. See Cup and Board. @f The sense
of the word has somewhat changed ; it is possible that some may
have taken it to mean cup-hoard, a place for sonra cups ; but there
was no such word, and such is not the true etymology.
CUPID, the god of love. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 141.
=Lat. nom. cupido, desire, passion, Cupid.— Lat. cupere, to desire.
Cf. Skt. kup, to become excited. See Covet. Der. cupid-i-ty, q. v.
And, from the same root, con-cup-isc-ence.
CUPIDITY, avarice, covetousness. (F.,—L.) Cupiditie, in Hall’s
Chron. Hen. VII, an. 11.—F. cupidité, ‘ cupidity, lust, covetousness ;’
Cotgrave. = Lat. acc. cupiditatem, from nom. cupiditas, desire, covetous-
ness. Lat. cupidus, desirous. Lat. cupere, to desire. See above.
CUPOLA, a sort of dome. (Ital,—L.) ‘ Cupola, or Cuppola, . .
an high tower arched, having but little light ;’ Gazophylacium An-
glicanum, ed. 1689. Spelt cupolo in Blount, Glossographia, edd.
1674, 1681; cupola in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Ital. cupola, a cu-
ola, dome. B. Formed as a diminutive, with suffix -la, from
w Lat. evpa, a cup; from its cup-like shape; cf. Lat. cupula, a
little cask. Lat. cupa, a cask, vat. See Cup.
CUPREOUS, coppery, like copper. (L.) “ Cupreous, of or per-
taining to copper ;’ Blount, Glossographia, ed. 1674.— Lat. cupreus,
of copper. = Lat. euprum, copper. See Copper.
CUR, a small dog. (Scand.) M.E. kur, curre. In early use.
‘The fule kur dogge,’ i. 6. the foul cur-dog, Ancren Riwle, p. 290.
Cf. Piers Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 644.—Swed. dial. Aurre, a dog ;
Rietz. + O. Du. korre, a house-dog, watch-dog; Oudemans. β. So
named from his growling; cf. Icel. kurra, to murmur, grumble;
Dan. kurre, to coo, whirr ; Swed. kurra, to rumble, to croak; O. Du.
korrepot, a grumbler (Oudemans), equivalent to Du. knorrepot, a
grumbler, from Du. knorren, to grumble, growl, snarl. The word is
imitative, and the letter R is known to be ‘ the dog’s letter,’ Romeo,
ii. 4.223. Cf. M. E. hurren, to make a harsh noise. ‘R is the dog’s
letter, and hurreth in the sound ;’ Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar.
CURATEH, one who has cure of souls. (L.) M.E. curat, Chaucer,
C. T. prol. 218.—Low Lat. curatus, a priest, curate. Low Lat. cur-
atus, adj.; curatum beneficium, a benefice with cure of souls per-
taining to it. Formed as a pp., from the sb. cura, a cure.
See
Φ
CURMUDGEON. 147
Cure. Der. curac-y. From the Lat. pp. curatus we have also
curat-ive; and curat-or, Lat. curator, a guardian.
CURB, to check, restrain, lit. to bend. (F..—L.) In Merch. of
Ven. i. 2. 26. Curbed=bent. ‘ By crooked and curbed lines ;’ Hol-
land, Plutarch, p.678. M.E. courben, to bend; used also intransi-
tively, to bend oneself, bow down. ‘ Yet I courbed on my knees ;’
P. Plowman, B. ii. 1. Cf. ‘Her necke is short, her shulders courbe,’
i.e. bent; Gower, C. A. ii. 159. »- Ο. Εν (and mod. F.) courber,
to bend, crook, bow. = Lat. curuare, to bend, = Lat. curuus, bent,
curved. See Curve. Der. curb, sb., curb-stone, kerb-stone.
CURD, the coagulated part of milk. (C.) M.E. curd, more
often erud or crod, by the shifting of r so common in English.
‘A fewe cruddes and creem ;’ P. Plowman, B. vi. 284; spelt croddes,
id. C. ix. 306. — Irish cruth, curds, also spelt gruth, groth; Gael.
th, curds; cf. Gael. gruthach, curdled, abounding in curds.
. Perhaps the orig. sense was simply ‘milk ;’ cf. Irish cruth-aim,
Imilk. [Otherwise, it is tempting to connect it with O. Gael. cruad,
a stone; Gael. and Irish eruadh, cruaidh, hard, firm.] Der. curd-y,
curd-le,
CURE, care, attention. (F.,.=L.) M.E. cure, Chaucer, C. T.
prol. 305; King Alisaunder, 4016.—O.F. cure, care.—Lat. cura,
care, attention, cure. Origin uncertain ; the O. Lat. form was coera
or coira, and some connect it with cauere, to pay heed to; which
seems possible. @ It is well to remember that cure is wholly
unconnected with E. care; the similarity of sound and sense is ac-
cidental. In actual speech, care and cure are used in different ways.
Der. cure, verb; cur-able; cure-less; also curate, 4. V.3; curious, q. V.
And, from the same source, ac-cur-ate, q. V.
CURFEW, a fire-cover; the time for covering fires; the curfew-
bell. (F..—L.) M.E. courfew, curfew, curfu. ‘Abouten courfew-
tyme; Chaucer, C.T. 3645. ‘Curfu, ignitegium;’ Prompt. Parv.
p. 110.—0O. F. covre-feu, later couvre-feu, in which latter form it is
given by Roquefort, who explains it as a bell rung at seven P.M, as a
signal for putting out fires, The history is well known; see Curfew
in Eng. Cycl. div, Arts and Sciences, =O. F. courir, later couvrir, to
cover; and F. feu, fire, which is from the Lat. focum, acc. of focus.
See Cover and Focus. Der. curfew-bell.
CURIOUS, inquisitive. (F..—L.) M.E. curious, busy; Ro-
maunt of the Rose, 1052.—O. F. curios, careful, busy. — Lat. curiosus,
careful. Lat. cura, attention. See Cure. Der. curious-ly, curious-
ness; curios-i-ty (M.E. curiosité, Gower, C. A. iii. 383), from F.
curiosité, Englished ‘curiosity’ by Cotgrave, from Lat. acc. curiosi-
tatem. Bacon uses curiosity to mean ‘ elaborate work ;’ Essay 46, On
Gardens.
CURL, to twist into ringlets or curls; a ringlet. (0. LowG.)
In English, the verb seems rather formed from the sb. than vice versa.
Gascoigne has: ‘ But curle their locks with bodkins and with braids ;’
Epil. to the Steel Glas, 1. 1142 ; in Skeat, Spec. of English. Curl is
from the older form crul, by the shifting of r ; cf. cress, curd. Chaucer
has : ‘ With lokkes crulle,’ i. e. with curled or crisped locks ; Prol. 81.
= Du. frul, a curl; krullen, to curl; O. Du. krol, adj. curled ; krollen,
to curl, wrinkle, rumple. + Dan. frélle, a curl; krélle, to curl. +
Swed. krullig, crisp; Swed. dial. krulla, to curl; Rietz. B. The
orig. sense is clearly to crumple, twist, or make crooked; and we
may regard erul as a contraction of ‘to crookle, or make crooked.
Cf. Du. krullen with Du. kreukelen, to crumple, from kreuk, a crook,
a rumple; similarly Dan. krélle may stand for krog-le, from krog,
a crook, kroge, to crook; and Swed. krullig may be connected with
Swed. krok, acrook. See further under Crook. Der. curl-y, curl-ing.
ὟΝ, an aquatic wading bird. (F.) M.E. corlew, curlew,
curlu. Spelt corlew, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 243; corlue, id. B. xiv. 43.
=O. F. corlieu, ‘a curlue;’ Cot. He also gives the F. spellings
corlis and courlis, Cf. Ital. chiurlo,a curlew ; Span. chorlito, a curlew,
evidently a dimin. form from an older chorlo, The Low Lat. form
is corlinus (corliuus?). B. Probably an imitative word, from the
bird’s cry. Cf. Ital. chiurlare, to howl like the horn-owl, Meadows ;
also Swed. kurla, to coo, croo, murmur.
CURMUDGEON, a covetous, stingy fellow. (Hybrid; E. and
F.) Spelt curmudgeon, Ford, The Lady’s Trial, A. v. sc. 1; cur-
mudgin, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 2 (Richardson), altered. to curmudgeon
in Bell’s edition, i. 220. But the older spelling was corne-mudgin or
cornmudgin, used by Holland to translate the Lat. frumentarius, a
corn-dealer; see Holland’s tr. of Livy, pp. 150, 1104, as cited in
Richardson. The latter passage speaks of fines paid by ‘ certain
cornmudgins for hourding up and keeping in their graine” β, The
word is usually supposed to be a corruption of corn-merchant, which
is merely incredible, there being no reason for so greatly corrupting
so familiar a word; neither is corn-merchant a term of reproach,
γ. It is clear that the ending -in stands for -ing, the final g of -ing
being constantly suppressed in familiar English. The word is,
accordingly, corn-mudging, and the signification = judging by the
2
148 CURRANT.
CURVET.
context, ‘corn-hoarding.’ It merely remains to trace further the Ὁ Coromandel coast, being much used for curries, that plant has also
verb to mudge. The letters dge point back to an older g, as in
bridge for brig; or else to an older ch, as in grudge for M.E.
grucchen. This identifies the word with mug or much, both of which
can be traced. The form mug occurs in ‘ muglard, a miser,’ Halli-
well ; and again in the Shakespearian expression in huggermugger,
i.e. in secrecy. The form much or mouch occurs very early in the
sb. muchares, skulking thieves, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 150. This
sb. is more familiar in its later form micher, used by Shakespeare,
respecting which see Halliwell, 5. v. mich, who remarks that ‘in the
forest of Dean, to mooch blackberries, or simply to mooch, means to
pick blackberries ;’ Herefordsh. Glos. p. 69. 8. The derivation is
from the O.F. muchier, also mucer, written musser by Cotgrave,
and explained by ‘to hide, conceal, keep close, lay out of the way ;
also, to lurke, skowke, or squat in a comer.’ This verb was especi-
ally used of hoarding corn, and the expression was, originally, a
biblical one. See the O. F. version of Prov. xi. 26, cited by Wedg-
wood, s.v. hugger-mugger: ‘Cil que musce les furmens;’ A. V.
‘he that withholdeth corn.’ Thus a corn-mudging man was one who
withheld corn, and the word was, from the first, one of reproach.
The O. F. mucer, to hide, is of unknown origin. € To sum up:
Curmudgeon is, historically, a corruption of corn-mudgin, i.e. corn-
mudging, signifying ‘ corn-hoarding’ or ‘ corn-withholding.’ = M. E.
muchen, to hide; cf. muchares in Ancr. Riwl. 150.—O. F. mucer, to
hide, lurk.
CURRANT, a Corinth raisin. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Wint.
Tale, iv. 3. 40. Haydn gives 1533 as the date when currant-trees
were brought to England ; but the name was also given to the small
dried grapes brought from the Levant and known in England at an
earlier time. ‘In Liber Cure Cocorum [p. 16] called raysyns of
corouns, Fr. raisins de Corinthe, the small dried grapes of the Greek
islands. Then applied to our own sour fruit of somewhat similar
appearance ;» Wedgwood. So also we find ‘ roysynys of coraunce ;”
Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 211, last line. — F. ‘Raisins de Corinthe,
currants, or small raisins ;’ Cot. Thus currant is a corruption of F.
Corinthe, Corinth. Lat. Corinthus.— Gk. Κόρινθος.
CURRENT, running, flowing. (F.,=L.) M.E. currant. ‘Like
to the currant fire, that brenneth Upon a corde, as thou hast seen,
When it with poudre is so beseen Of sulphre;’ Gower, C. A. iii.
96. Afterwards altered to current, to look more like Latin. =O. F.
curant, pres, pt. of O.F. curre (more commonly corre), to run.= Lat.
currere, to run. Cf. Skt. char, to move.—4/ KAR, to move; see
Curtius, i. 77. From the same root is car, q.v. Der. current, sb.;
current-ly, currenc-y; curricle, q.v.; and from the same source are
cursive, cursory, 4.0. From the same root are concur, incur, occur,
recur; corridor, courier; course, concourse, discourse, intercourse; excur-
sion, incursion; courser, precursor ; corsair, &c,
CURRICLE, a short course; a chaise. (L.) ‘Upona curricle in
this world depends a long course of the next ;’ Sir Τὶ, Browne, Christ.
Morals, vol. ii. p. 23 (R.) The sense of ‘chaise’ is quite modern;
see Todd’s Johnson. Lat. curriculum, a running, a course; also, a
light car (Cicero), Formed as a double diminutive, with suffixes -c-
and -/-, from the stem curri-; cf. parti-cul-a, a particle. = Lat. currere,
to run. See Current. Doublet, curriculum, which is the Lat.
word, unchanged.
CURRY (1), to dress leather. (F.,—L., and Teut.) ‘Thei curry
kinges,’ i.e. flatter kings, lit. dress them; said ironically; Piers
Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 365. The E. verb is accompanied
by the M.E. sb. curreie, apparatus, preparation; K. Alisaunder,
5118.—O.F. conroier, conreier (Burguy, 5. v. roi), later couroier, cou-
reier; whence the forms conroyer, courroyer, given by Cotgrave, and
explained by ‘to curry, tew, or dress leather.’=O.F. conroi, later
conroy, apparatus, equipage, gear, preparation of all kinds. [Formed,
like array (O.F. arroi) by prefixing a Latin preposition to a Teu-
tonic word; see Array.]=—O.F. con-, prefix, from Lat. con- (for
cum), together; and the O.F. roi, array, order. This word answers
to Ital. -redo, order, seen in Ital. arredo, array.—Low Lat. -redum,
-redium, seen in the derived Low Lat. arredium, conredium, equipment,
furniture, apparatus, gear. B. Of Teut. origin; cf. Swed. reda,
order, sb., or, as verb, to set in order; Dan. rede, order, sb., or as
verb, to set in order; Icel. reidi, tackle. The same root appears in
the E. ready, also in array and disarray; and in F. désarroi, which
see in Brachet. See Ready. Der. curri-er. ἐπ The phr. to
curry favour is a corruption of M.E. to curry favell, i.e. to rub
down a horse. Favell was a common old name for a horse, See
my note to P. Plowman, C. iii. 5.
RRY (2), a kind of seasoned dish. (Pers.) A general term
for seasoned dishes in India, for which there are many recipes. See
Curry in Encycl. Britannica, 9th ed., where is also an account of
curry-powders, or various sorts of seasoning used in making curries,
there the name of kura, which means esculent; see Plants of the
Coromandel Coast, 1795:’ Todd’s Johnson. = Pers. khur, meat,
flavour, relish, taste ; khurdt, broth, juicy meats; Richardson’s Dict.
pp. 636, 637. Cf. Pers. khurdk, provisions, eatables; khurdan, to
eat ; id.; so also Palmer, Pers. Dict. coll. 239, 240.
CURSE, to imprecate evil upon. (E.; perhaps Scand.,—L.)
M.E. cursien, cursen, corsen. ‘This cursed crone;’ Chaucer, C. T.
4853; ‘this cursed dede;’ id. 4854. The sb. is curs, Chaucer, C.T.
Prol. 663.—A.S. cursian, A.S. Chron. an, 1137; where the compound
pp. forcursed also occurs. The A.S. sb. is curs; Bosworth. . Re-
moter origin unknown ; perhaps originally Scandinavian, and due to
a particular use of Swed. korsa, Dan. korse, to make the sign of the
cross, from Swed. and Dan. sors, a cross, a corruption of Icel. kross, a
cross, and derived from O.F. crois; see Cross. Der. curs-ed, curs-er.
IVE, running, flowing. (L.) Modern. Not in Todd’s
Johnson. A mere translation of Low Lat. cursivus, cursive, as ap-
plied to handwriting.=Lat. cursus, pp. of currere, to run. See
Current.
CURSORY, running, hasty, superficial. (L.) The odd form
cursorary (other edd. cursenary, curselary) is in Shak. Hen. V, v. 2. 77.
‘He discoursed cursorily;’ Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. § 14.
— Low Lat. cursorius, chiefly used in the adv. cursorie, hastily, quickly.
= Lat. cursori-, crude form of cursor, a runner.— Lat. cursus, pp. of
currere,torun. See Current. Der. cursori-ly.
CURT, short, concise. (L.) ‘ Maestro del campo, Peck! his name
is curt;’ Ben Jonson, The New Inn, iii. 1.—Lat. curtus, docked,
clipped. = 4/ SKAR, to shear, cut; whence also E. shear, and Icel.
skaror, docked. See Shear. Der. curt-ly, curt-ness ; curt-ail, q.v.
CURTAIL, to cut short, abridge, dock. (F..—L.) α. Curtail
is a corruption of an older ciirtall, and was orig. accented on the first
syllable; there is no pretence for saying that it is derived from the
Ἐς, court tailler, to cut short, a phrase which does not appear to have
been used. The two instances in Shakespeare may αὐ γπ5 to shew
this. ‘I, that am cértail’d of this fair proportion ;’ Rich. III, i. 1.
18, And again: ‘When a Gentleman is dispos’d to sweare, it is not
for any standers-by to curtall his oathes;* Cymbeline, ii. 1. 12, ac-
cording to the first folio; altered to curtail in later editions.
B. Cotgrave translates accourcir by ‘to shorten, abridge, curtall, clip,
or cut short ;’ and this may help to shew that the French for to cur-
tail was not court tailler (!), but accourcir. Ὑ. The verb was, in fact,
derived from the adj. curfall or curtal, having a docked tail, occurring
four times in Shakespeare, viz. Pilgr. 273; M. Wives, ii. 1. 1143
Com, Err. iii. 2.151; All’s Well, ii. 3. 65.—O. F. courtault [=curtalt),
later cowrtaut; both forms are given by Cotgrave, and explained by
‘acurtall;’ or, as an adj., by ‘ castall, being curtalled.’ He also
gives: ‘ Double courtaut, a strong curtall, or a horse of middle size
between the ordinary curtall, and horse of service. δ. The oc-
currence of the final 1 in curtall shews that the word was taken
into English before the old form courtault fell into disuse. The F.
word may have been borrowed from Italian. Cf. Florio, who gives
the Ital. ‘ cortaldo, a curtall, a horse sans taile; cortare, to shorten,
to curtall; corta, short, briefe, curtald.’=—O.F. court (Ital. corta),
short ; with suffix -ault, older -alt, equivalent-to Ital. -aldo, Low
Lat. -aldus, of Germanic origin, as in Regin-ald; from G. walt, O.
Low Ὁ. wald (Icel. vald), power. See Brachet’s Etym. French Dict.
pref. § roe p. cix.— Lat. curtus, docked. See Curt.
CURTAIN, a hanging cloth. (F.,.—L.) M.E. cortin, curtin;
Chaucer, C. T. 6831. The pp. cortined, furnished with curtains, is
in K, Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1028.—O.F. cortine, curtine, a curtain.
= Low Lat. cortina, a small court, small enclosure, croft, rampart or
‘ curtain’ of a castle, hanging curtain round a small enclosure. = Low
Lat. corti-, crude form of cort-is, a court; with dimin. suffix -na.
See Court. Der. curtain, verb.
CURTLEAXE, a corruption of cutlass ; see Cutlass.
CURTSEY, an obeisance; see Courtesy.
CURVE, adj. crooked ; sb. a bent line. (L.) Not in early use.
The M.E. form was courbe, whence E. curb, q.v. Blount’s Glosso-
graphia, ed. 1674, has the adjectives curvous and curvilineal, and the
505. curvature and curvity. ‘This line thus curve ;’ Congreve, An
Impossible Thing (R.)— Lat. curuus, crooked, bent (base cur-); cf.
cir-cus, a circle. + Gk. xup-rés, bent. 4 Ch. Slav. Arivii, bent, Lith.
kreivas, crooked. See Curtius, i. 193. See Circle. Der. curve,
verb; curvat-ure, Lat. curuatura, from curuare, to bend; curvi-linear;
also curvet, q.v. And see curb.
CURVET, to bound like a horse. (Ital.,=L.) The verb is in
Shak. As You Like It, iii. 2. 258; the sb. is in All’s Well, ii.
3. 299.— Ital. corvetta, a curvet, leap, bound; corvettare, to curvet,
frisk. [The Ἐκ word was orig. corvet, thus Florio has: ‘ Coretta,
a coruet, a sault, a prancing or continual dancing of a horse.’] =
‘The leaves of the Canthium parviflorum, one of the plants of the gO. Ital. corvare, old spelling of curvare, ‘ to bow, bend, make crooked,
CUSHAT.
to stoope, to crooch downward ;” Florio.
crouch or bend slightly; hence, to prance, frisk.—Lat. curuare,
to bend. Lat. curuus, bent.. See Curve. Der. curvet, sb.
CUSHAT, the ring-dove, wood-pigeon. (E.) “ Cowshot, palum-
bus;’ Nicholson’s Glossarium Northanhymbricum, in Ray’s Collection,
ed. 1691, pp. 139-152.—A.S. cusceote, a wild pigeon; Anglo-Saxon
Glosses in Mone’s Quellen und Forschungen, i. 1830, p. 314 (Leo).
‘CUSHION, a pillow, soft case for resting on. (F.,—L.) The
pl. cuischun is in Wyclif, 1 Kings, v. 9. Spelt guysshen, Chaucer,
Troil. and Cress. ii. 1228, iii. 915.—O.F. coissin, a cushion; Roque-
fort; later coussin, ‘a cushion to sit on;’ Cot.—Low Lat. culcitinum,
not found, but regularly formed as a dimin. from Lat. culcita, a
cushion, pillow, feather-bed. ‘ Culcitinum first loses its medial ¢, by
tule, then becomes coussin;’ Brachet. See Counterpane, and
Quilt. | The 6. hissen, cushion, is borrowed from one of the
Romance forms; cf. Ital. cucino, cuscino, Span. coxin, Port. coxim.
CUSP, a point, tip. (L.) Not in early use. ‘Full on his cusp
his angry master sate, Conjoin’d with Saturn, baleful both to man;’
Dryden, The Duke of Guise, Act iv(R.) It was a term in astrology.
‘No other planet hath so many dignities, Either by himself or by
regard of the cuspes;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iv. 2,—
Lat. cuspis, a point; gen. cuspid-is. Der. cuspid-ate, cuspid-at-ed.
CU STARD, a composition of milk, eggs, &c. (F..—L.) In
Shak. All’s Well, ii. 5. 41; custard-coffin, the upper crust covering
a custard ; Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 82. The old custard was something
widely different from what we now call by that name, and could be
cut into squares with a knife. John Russell, in his Boke of Nurture,
enumerates it amongst the ‘Bake-metes;’ see Babees Boke, ed.
Furnivall, p. 147, 1. 492; p. 271,1.1; p. 273, 1. 23; and esp. the note
on 1. 492, at p. 211. It was also spelt custade, id. Ὁ. 170, 802.
B. And there can be no reasonable doubt that such is the better
spelling, and that it is, moreover, a corruption of the M. E. crustade,
a general name for pies made with crust; see the recipe for crustade
ryal quoted in the Babees Book, p. 211. [A still older spelling is
erustate, Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 40, derived immediately from Lat.
7--.0. F. croustade, * paté, tourte, chose qui en couvre une
autre,’ i.e. a pasty, tart, crust; Roquefort. Roquefort gives the
Proy. form crustado. Cf. Ital. crostata, ‘a kind of pie, or tarte with
a crust; also, the paste, crust, or coffin of a pie;’ Florio. —Lat.
erustatus, pp. of crustare, to encrust. See Crust. Der. custard-apple,
an apple like custard, having a soft pulp; Dampier, Voyage, an. 1699.
CUSTODY, keeping, care, confinement. (L.) Spelt custodye,
Sir T. More, Works, p. 40.—Lat. custodia, a keeping guard. = Lat.
custodi-, crude form of custos, a guardian.—4/ KUDH, to hide, con-
ceal ; whence also Gk. κεύθειν, to hide, and E. hide. See Curtius, i.
322. See Hide. Der. custodi-al, custodi-an.
CUSTOM, wont, usage. (F.,.—L.) M.E. custume, custome, cos-
tume ; Chaucer, C. T. 6264. Spelt custwme, Old Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, ii. 11, 1. 11.—0.F. costume, custume, custom. Low Lat. cos-
tuma (Chartulary of 705). This fem. form is (as in other cases) due
to a neut. pl. form consuetumina, from a sing. consuetumen, parallel to
the classical Lat. conswetudo, custom ; see Littré. = Lat. consuetus, pp.
of consuescere, to accustom ; inchoative form of Lat. consuere, to be
accustomed. = Lat. con-, for cum, together, greatly, very; and suere,
to be accustomed (Lucr. i. 60), more commonly used in the inchoa-
tive form swescere. . Suere appears to be derived from Lat. suus,
one’s own, as though it meant ‘to make one’s own;’ from the pro-
nominal base swa, one’s own, due to the pron. base sa, he. Der.
custom-ar-y, custom-ar-i-ly, custom-ar-i-ness,
cr
Thus fo curvet meant oT
CYMBAL. 149
cul-ar, from the Lat. cuticula; also cut-an-e-ous, from a barbarous
Latin cutaneus, not given in Ducange, but existing also in the F.
cutané, skinny, of the skin (Cotgrave), and in the Ital. and Span,
cutaneo.
CUTLASS, a sort of sword. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense was ‘a
little knife.’ Better spelt cutlas, with one s.—F. coutelas, ‘a cuttelas,
or courtelas, or short sword, for a man-at-arms ;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. col-
tellaccio, ‘a curtleax, a hanger ;’ Florio. [The Ital. suffix -accio is a
general augmentative one, that can be added at pleasure to a sb.;
thus from libro, a: book, is formed libraccio, a large ugly book. So
also Ital. coltellaccio means ‘a large ugly knife.’] =O. F. coutel, cultel
(Littré), whence F. couteau, a knife. Cf. Ital. coltello, a knife, dagger.
=Lat. cultellus, a knife; dimin. of culter, a ploughshare. See
Coulter. δ The F. suffix -as, Ital. -accio, was suggested by
the Lat. suffix -aceus ; but was so little understood that it was con-
fused with the E. axe. Hence the word was corrupted to curtleaxe,
as in Shak. As You Like It, i. 3. 119: ‘a gallant curtleaxe upon my
thigh. Yet acurtleaxe was a sort of sword!
CUTLER, a maker of knives. (F.,.=L.) M.E. coteler; Geste
‘Historyal of the Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson,
1597.—O. F. cotelier; later coutelier, as in mod. F,—Low Lat. cul-
tellarius, (1) a soldier armed with a knife ; (2) a cutler. Formed with
suffix -arius from Lat. cultell-, base of cultellus, a knife, dimin. of
culter, a ploughshare. See Coulter. Der. cutler-y. [ἢ]
CUTLET, a slice of meat. (Fi.mL.) Lit. ‘a little rib.’ * Cut-
lets, a dish made of the short ribs of a neck of mutton;’ Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715.—F. cotelette, a cutlet; spelt costelette in Cotgrave,
who explains it by ‘a little rib, side, &c.’? A double diminutive,
formed with suffixes -el- and -ette, from O. F. coste, a rib (Cotgrave),
=Lat. costa,a rib. See Coast.
, CUTTLE-FISH, a sort of mollusc. (E.) —_Cot-
grave translates the F. cornet by ‘a sea-cut or cuttlejish;’ and the F.
seche by ‘the sound or ewttle-fish”? According to Todd’s Johnson, the
word occurs in Bacon. Corrupted from cuddle by the influence of
similar words in O. Du. and H.German. ‘The form cuddle is a legi-
timate and regular formation from A. S. eudele, the name of the fish.
‘Sepia, cudele, vel wase-scite ;’ Ailfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina
Piscium. [The name wase-scite means ooze-shooter, dirt-shooter,
from the animal’s habit of discharging sepia.] Ὁ O. Du. kuttel-visch,
a cuttle-fish; Kilian, But this is rather a High-German form, and
borrowed from the G. kutteljisch, a cuttle-fish. B. The remoter
origin is obscure; it may be doubted whether the G. kuttel-fisch is
in any way connected with the G. kuttel, bowels, entrails.
CYCLE, a circle, round of events. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Cycle and
epicycle, orb in orb;’ Milton, P. L, viii. 84.—F. cycle, ‘a round, or
circle ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. cyclus, merely a Latinised form of Gk.
κύκλο, a circle, cycle. + Skt. chakra (for kakra), a wheel, disc, circle,
astronomical figure. Allied to E. circle, curve, and ring ; see Curtius,
i. 193. @ The word may have been borrowed immediately from
Latin, or even from the Greek. Der. cycl-ic, cycl-ic-al ; cycloid, from
Gk. κυκλοειδής, circular (but technically used with a new sense),
from Gk. κυκλο-, crude form of κύκλος, and εἶδοβ, form, shape ;
eycloid-al ; cyclone, a coined word of modern invention, from Gk.
κυκλῶν, whirling round, pres. part. of κυκλόω, I whirl round, from
Gk. κύκλος. [Hence the final -e in cyclone is mute, and merely indi-
cates that the vowel o is long.] Also cyclo-metry, the measuring of
circles; see Metre. Also cyclo-pedia or cyclo-pedia, from Gk. κυ-
κλοπαιδία, which should rather (perhaps) be encyclopedia, from Gk.
also ac-custom, q.v. [+] } r
» to make an incision. (C.) M.E. cutten, kitten, ketten, a weak
verb; pt. t. kutte, kite, eutted. The form cutte, signifying ‘he cut,’
past tense, occurs in Layamon, i. 349; iii. 228; later text. These
appear to be the earliest passages in which the word occurs. It is
a genuine Celtic word.—W. cwtau, to shorten, curtail, dock ; cwta,
short, abrupt, bobtailed; ewtogi, to shorten ; cwtws, a lot (M. E. cut.
Chaucer, C. T. prol. 837, 847), a scut, short-tail ; cw#, tail, skirt. Ἑ
Gael. cutaich, to shorten, curtail, dock ; eutach, short, docked; cut, a
bob-tail, a piece. Cf. Irish eut, a short tail; cutach, bob-tailed ; cot,
a part, share, division. Also Corn. cut, or cot, short, brief. βι, The
occurrence of E. scut, a bob-tail, shews that the word has lost an
initial s. Cf. Gael. sgothadh, a gash, slash, cut; sgath, to lop off,
prune, destroy, cut off; Irish sgathaim, Llop, or prune ; W. ysgythru,
to lop, prune, carve. The original sense is clearly ‘to dock.’ Der.
cut, sb.; cutt-ing, cutt-er ; cut-water ; cut-purse.
CUTICLE, the outermost skin. (L.) “ Cuticle, the outermost
thin skin ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. The adj. cuticular is in Blount’s
Glossographia, ed. 1674.—Lat. cuticula, the skin; double dimin.,
with suffixes -c- and -xl-, from cuti-, crude form of cutis, the skin, hide.
(Cf. particle from part.] The Lat. cutis is cognate with E. hide.=
v KU, tocover; allied to 4/ SKU, to cover, See Hide. Der, cuti-
ἔγκυκλ δεία, put for ἐγκύκλιος παιδεία, the circle of arts and
sciences, lit. circular or complete instruction; der. from ἐγκύκλιος,
circular, and παιδεία, instruction ; which from ἐν, in, κύκλος, a circle,
and παῖς (gen. madés), a boy, child. Also epi-cycle, bi-cycle.
CY GNET, a young swan. (F.) Spelt cignet in old edd. of Shak.
Tro. and Cress. i.1. 58. Formed as a diminutive, with suffix ~¢, from
O.F. cigne, a swan; Cot. 1, At first sight it seems to be from
Lat. cygnus, a swan; earlier form cyenus.—Gk. κύκνος, a swan. On
the origin, see Curtius,i.173. 2. But the oldest F. form appears
as cisne (Littré); cf. Span. cisne, a swan; and these must be from
Low Lat. cecinus (Diez), and cannot be referred to cygnus. [+]
CYLINDER, a roller-shaped body. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The form
chilyndre is in Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1396, where Tyrwhitt reads
kalender, C. T. 13136. It there means a cylindrically shaped portable
sun-dial. =O. F. cilindre, later cylindre, the y being introduced to look
more like the Latin; both forms are in Cotgrave, = Lat. cylindrus, a
cylinder. — Gk. κύλινδρος, a cylinder, lit. a roller.—Gk. κυλίνδειν, to
roll; an extension of κυλίειν, to roll. Cf. Church-Slav. kolo, a wheel.
See Curtius, i. 193. Der. cylindr-ic, cylindr-ic-al.
CYMBAL, a clashing musical instrument. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
M.E. cimbale, cymbale; Wyclif, 2 Kings, vi. 5; Ps. cl. 5.—0.F.
cimbale, ‘a cymball;’ Cotgrave. Later altered to cymbale (also in
» Cotgrave) to look more like the Latin. Lat. cymbalum, a cymbal ;
150 CYNIC.
also spelt cymbalon.=—Gk. κύμβαλον, a cymbal; named from its
hollow, cup-like shape.= Gk, κύμβος, κύμβη, anything hollow, a cup,
basin. Skt. Aumbhd, khumbhi, a pot, jar. Cf. Skt. kubja, hump-backed,
and E. hump; Benfey, pp. 195, 196. Allied to Cup, q.v. The
form of the root is KUBH; Benfey, p. 196; Fick, i. 537.
CYNIC, misanthrophic; lit. dog-like. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Jul.
Cees. iv. 3. 133.— Lat. cynicus, one of the sect of Cynics. — Gk. κυνικός,
dog-like, cynical, a Cynic.—Gk. κυν-, stem of κύων, a dog. + Lat.
can-is, a dog. 4+ Irish οὔ (gen. con), a dog. + Skt. guan, a dog. +
Goth. hunds, a hound. See Hound. Der. cynic-al, cynic-al-ly,
cynic-ism ; and see cynosure.
CYNOSURE, a centre of attraction. (L.,=Gk.) ‘The cynosure
of neighbouring eyes;’ Milton, L’Allegro, 80,—Lat. cynosura, the
constellation of the Lesser Bear, or rather, the stars composing the
tail of it; the last of the three is the pole-star, or centre of attraction
to the magnet, roughly speaking. — Gk. κυνόσουρα, a dog’s-tail ; also,
the Cynosure, another name for the Lesser Bear, or, more strictly,
for the tail of it.—Gk. κυνός, dog’s, gen. case of κύων, a dog; and
οὐρά, a tail, on which see Curtius, i. 434. See Cynic.
CYPRESS (1), a kind of tree. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) _M.E. cipres,’
cipresse, cupresse. ‘ Ase palme other ase cypres ;᾿ Ayenbite of Inwyt,
Ρ. 131. ‘Leves of cupresse;’ Palladius on Husbandry, b. x. st. 6.
Also called a cipir-tre. ‘ Hec cipressus, a cypyr-tre ;’ Wright’s Vocab.
i. 228.—O.F. cypres, later cyprés, explained by Cotgrave as ‘the
Cyprus tree, or Cyprus wood.’ = Lat. cyparissus ; also cupressus. = Gk.
κυπάρισσος, the cypress. B. The M.E. cipir-tre is from the Lat.
cyprus, Gk. κύπρος, the name of a tree growing in Cyprus, by some
supposed to be the Heb. gopher, Gen. vi. 14; see Liddell and Scott.
But it does not appear that the form κυπάρισσος has anything to do
with Cyprus.
CYPRESS (2), CYPRESS-LAWN, crape. (L.?) ‘A
cipresse [or cypress] not a bosom Hideth my heart ;’ Tw. Nt. iii. 1.
132. ‘Cypress black as e’er was crow;’ Wint. Tale, iv. 4.221. See
note on cypress in Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 3. 121,
ed. Wheatley. β. Palsgrave explains F. crespe by ‘a cypress for a
woman’s neck ;’ and Cotgrave has: ‘ Crespe, cipres, cob-web lawn.’
The origin is unknown; Mr. Wheatley suggests that it may have
been named from the Cyperus textilis, as the Lat. cyperus became
cypres in English ; see Gerarde’s Herbal and Prior’s Popular Names
of British plants. Cf. ‘Cypere, cyperus, or cypresse, galingale, a
kind of reed ; Cot. [t]
CYST, a pouch (in animals) containing morbid matter. (Gk.)
Formerly written cystis. ‘ Cystis, a bladder; also, the bag that con-
tains the matter of an imposthume ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Late
Lat. cystis, merely a Latinised form of the Gk. word.—Gk. κύστις,
the bladder, a bag, pouch.—Gk. κύειν, to hold, contain. —4/ KU, to
take in; see Curtius, i. 192. Der. cyst-ic.
CZAR, the emperor of Russia. (Russ.) ‘Two czars are one too
many for a throne;’ Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1278. — Russian
tsare (with e mute), a king. ‘Some have supposed it to be derived
from Cesar or Kaisar, but the Russians distinguish between czar and
kesar, which last they use for emperor. . . . The consort of the ezar is
called czarina;’ Engl. Cyclop. div. Arts and Sciences. It cannot
be a Slavonic word, and the connection with Cesar is quite right.
Der. czar-ina, where the suffix appears to be Teutonic, as in
landgravine, margravine, the Russ. form being ¢saritsa ; also czarouitz,
from Russ. ¢sarevich, the czar’s son. [*] ‘
D.
DAB (1), to strike gently. (ΕΒ) M.E. dabben. ‘The Flem-
misshe hem dabbeth o the het bare’=the Flemings strike them on the
bare head; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p.192. The M.E. sb. is dabbe.
‘Philot him gaf anothir dabbe’ = Philotas gave him another blow;’
K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2406. Now generally associated with
the notion of striking with something soft and moist, a notion im-
ported into the word by confusion with daub, q.v.; but the orig.
sense is merely to tap. An E, word. 4 O. Du. dabben, to pinch, to
knead, to fumble, to dabble; Oudemans. 4 G. sappen, to grope,
fumble; cf. prov. G. ¢app, tappe, fist, paw, blow, kick; Fliigel’s
Dict. Also δ tippen, to tap. @ From the G. tappen we have
F. taper, and E. tap. Hence dab and tap are doublets. See Tap.
Der. dab, sb. See Dabble. ᾿
DAB (2), expert. (L.?) The phrase ‘he is a dab hand at it’ means
he is expert at it. Goldsmith has: ‘one writer excels at a plan;...
another is a dab at an index;’ The Bee, no. 1. A word of corrupt
form, and generally supposed to be a popular form of adept, which
seems to be the most probable solution. It may have been to some
DAHLIA.
DABBLE, to keep on dabbing. (E.) The frequentative of dab,
with the usual suffixed -/e. The word is used by Drayton, Polyolbion,
s. 25; see quotations in Richardson. Cf. ‘ dabbled in blood;’ Shak,
Rich. III, i. 4. 54. + O. Du. dabbelen, to pinch, to knead, to fumble,
to dabble, splash about ; formed by the frequentative suffix -el- from
O. Du. dabben, with a like sense; Oudemans. See Dab(1). Cf.
Icel. dafla, to dabble.
DAB-CHICK, DOB-CHICK;; see Didapper.
DACE, a small river-fish. (F.,.—O.LowG.) ‘Dace or Dare, a
small river-fish ;᾽ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Shak. has dace, 2 Hen.
IV, iii. 2.356. 1. Another name for the fish is the dart, 2. Dare,
formerly pronounced dahr, is simply the F. dard (=Low Lat. acc.
dardum), and dart is due to the same source. 3. So also dace, for-
merly darce (Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 174), answers to the
Ο. F. nom. dars or darz, a dart, javelin, for which Roquefort gives
quotations, and Littré cites O. F. dars with the sense of dace. ‘This
O. F. dars is due to Low Lat. nom. dardus, a dart, javelin. ΦΠ From
this O. F. dars is also derived the Breton darz, a:dace; cf. F. dard,
‘a dart, ajavelin; ... also, adace or dare fish;’ Cotgrave. ῥῶ So
named from its quick motion. See Dart. [{]
DACTYL, the name of a foot, marked -uv. (L.,—Gk.)
Puttenham, Arte of Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 83, speaks of ‘ the Greeke
dactilus;’ this was in a.D. 1589. Dryden speaks of ‘spondees and
dactyls’ in his Account prefixed to Annus Mirabilis. Lat. dactylus, a
dactyl. — Gk. δάκτυλὸς, a finger, a dactyl; co-radicate with digit and
toe. See Digit. See Trench, On the Study of Words, on the sense
of dactyl. Der. dactyl-ic.
DAD, a father. (Celtic.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 2.140; K. John,
ii. 467.—W. tad, father; Com. tat. + Bret. tad, tat, father. 4 Irish
daid. + Gael. daidein, papa (used by children). + Gk. τάτα, τέττα,
father; used by youths to their elders. +Skt. sata, father; tdta, dear
one; aterm of endearment, used by parents addressing their children,
by teachers addressing their pupils, and by children addressing their
parents, A familiar word, and widely spread. Der. dadd-y, a dimin.
form.
DAFFODIL, a flower of the lily tribe. (F.,.=L.,.—Gk.) The
initial d is no part of the word, but prefixed much in the same way
as the¢in Ted, for Edward. It is difficult to account for it; it is just
possible that it is a contraction from the F. fleur d’affrodille. At
any rate, the M. E. form was affodille. ‘ Affodylle, herbe, affodillus,
albucea ;’ Prompt. Parv. =O. F. asphodile, more commonly affrodille,
‘th’ affodill, or asphodill flower;’ Cotgrave. Cf. ‘aphrodille, the
affodill, or asphodill flower;’ id. [Here the French has an inserted
r, which is no real part of the word, and is a mere corruption. It
is clear that the E. word was borrowed from the French before
this r was inserted. We have sure proof of this, in the fact that Cot-
grave gives, not only the forms asphrodille, asphrodile, and affrodille,
but also asphodile (without r). The last of these is the oldest French
form of all.]—Lat. asphodelus, borrowed from the Greek.=Gk.
ἀσφόδελος, asphodel. See Asphodel. Der. Corrupted forms are
ay gif iS aici both used by Spenser, Shep. Kal. April,
ll. 60, 140. [fF
Ασα dirk; short sword for stabbing. (C.) M.E. dag-
gere, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 113. Connected with the M.E. verb
daggen, to pierce. ‘ Derfe dynttys thay dalte with daggande sperys,’
1.6. they dealt severe blows with piercing spears; Allit. Morte
Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 3749. Cf.O. Du. daggen, to stab; Oudemans ;
O. Du. dag, a dagger; id. Of Celtic origin. —W. dagr, a dagger;
given in Spurrell’s Dict., in the Eng.-Welsh division. 4+ Irish daigear,
a dagger, poniard. +O. Gael. daga, a dagger, a pistol; Shaw,
quoted in O’Reilly’s Irish Dict. + Bret. dag, dager, a dagger. Cf.
French dague, a dagger, of Celtic origin. ¢@- The word dirk is
also Celtic.
DAGGLE, to moisten, wet with dew. (Scand.) So in Sir W.
Scott. ‘The warrior’s very plume, I say, Was daggled by the dashing
spray ;’ Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 29. Pope uses it in the sense of
to run through mud, lit. to become wet with dew ; Prol. to Satires,
1. 225. It is a frequentative verb, formed from the prov. Eng. dag,
to sprinkle with water; see Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary.—Swed.
dagga, to bedew ; from Swed. dagg, dew. + Icel. déggva, to bedew;
from Icel. dégg,dew. These sbs. are cognate with E. dew. See Dew.
DAGUERROTYPEH, a method of taking pictures by photo-
graphy. (Hybrid; F.and Gk.) ‘ Daguerrotype process, invented by
Daguerre, and published a.p. 1838; Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
Formed from Dagzerre, a French personal name (with o added as a
connecting vowel), and E. type, a word of Gk. origin. See Type.
DAHLIA, the name of a flower. (Swedish.) ‘Daklia, a flower
brought from Mexico, of which it is a native, in the present [19th]
century, and first cultivated by the Swedish botanist Dahl. In 1815
it was introduced into France;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Dahl is a
extent confused with the adj. dapper. See Adept and Dapper. @ Swedish personal name; the suffix -ia is botanical Latin.
Mersin
DAINTY.
DAINTY, a delicacy; pleasant to the taste. (F.=—L.) M.E.
deinté, deintee, generally as a sb. ; Ancren Riwle, p. 412. But Chaucer
has: ‘Ful many a deynéé hors hadde he in stable ;’ Ὁ. T. prol. 168.
This adjectival use is, however, a secondary one, and arose out of
such phrases as ‘to leten deinté’=to consider as pleasant (Ancren
Riwle, p. 412), and ‘to thinken deyntee,’ with the same sense (P.
Plowman, B. xi. 47).—O.F. daintie (to be accented daintié), agree-
ableness. ‘Sentirent la flairor des herbes par daintie’=they enjoyed
the fragrance of the herbs in an agreeable way; Roman d’Alixandre,
in Bartsch’s Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 177, 1. 4.—Lat. acc.
dignitatem, dignity, worth, whence also the more learned O. F. form
dignileit.— Lat. dignus, worthy. See Dignity. J Cotgrave gives
the remarkable adj. dain, explained by ‘ dainty, fine, quaint, curious
(an old word) ;’ this is precisely the popular F. form of Lat. dignus,
the more learned form being digne. Der. dainti-ly, dainti-ness. [+]
DAIRY, a place for keeping milk to be made into cheese.
(Scand.) M.E. daierie, better deyerye, Chaucer, C. T. 597 (or 599).
The Low Lat. form is dayeria, but this is merely the E. word written
in a Latin fashion. a. The word is hybrid, being made by suffixing
the F. -erie (Lat. -aria) or F. -rie (Lat. -ria) to the M. E. deye, a
maid, a female-servant, esp. a dairy-maid. Similarly formed words
are butte-ry (=bottle-ry), vin-t-ry, pan-t-ry, laund-ry; see Morris, Hist.
Outlines of Eng. Accidence, p. 233. β. The M.E. deye, a maid, oc-
curs in Chaucer, Nonne Pr. Tale, 1. 26, and is of Scand. origin. = Icel.
deigja, a maid, esp. a dairy-maid ; see note upon the word in Cleasby
and Vigfusson.-+-Swed. deja,adairymaid. γ. However, the still older
sense of the word was ‘kneader of dough,’ and it meant at first a
woman employed in baking, a baker-woman. The same maid no
doubt made the bread and attended to the dairy, as is frequently the
case to this day in farm-houses. More literally, the word is
‘dough-er ;’ from the Icel. deig, Swed. deg, dough. The suffix ja
had an active force; cf. Moeso-Gothic verbs in -jan. See further
under Dough ; and see Lady.
DAIS, a raised floor in a hall. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Now used of the
raised fleor on which the high table in a hall stands. Properly, it
was the table itself (Lat. discus). Later, it was used of a canopy
over a seat of state or even of the seat of state itself. M. E. deis,
deys, sometimes dais, a high table; Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1342; P.
Plowman, C. x. 21, on which see the note. =O. F. deis, also dois, dais,
a high table in hall. The later sense appears in Cotgrave, who
gives: ‘ Dais, or Daiz, a cloth of estate, canopy, or heaven, that stands
over the heads of princes; also, the whole state, or seat of estate.’
For an example of O.F. dois in the sense of ‘table,’ see Li Contes
del Graal, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 173, l. 5.— Lat.
discus, a quoit, a plate, a platter; in late Latin, a table (Ducange).
“- Gk. dicKos, a round plate, a quoit. See Dish, Disc.
DAISY, the name of a flower. (E.) Lit. day’s eye, or eye of day,
i.e. the sun; from the sun-like appearance of the flower. E.
dayesye ; explained by Chaucer: ‘ The dayesye, or elles the eye of the
day,’ Prol, to Legend of Good Women, 184 (where the before day is
not wanted, and better omitted),.—A.S. degesége, a daisy, in MS.
Cott. Faustina, A. x. fol. 115 b, printed in Cockayne’s Leechdoms,
iii, 292.—A.S. deges, day's, gen. of deg,a day; and ége, more com-
monly edge, aneye. See Day and Eye. Der. daisi-ed.
ALE. a low place between hills, vale. (E.) Μ. Ε. dale, Orm-
ulum, 9203.—A.5. del (pl. dalu), a valley; Grein, i. 185. [Rather
Scand. than A.S.; the commoner A.S. word was denu, Northumbr.
dene, used to translate wallis in Lu. iii. 5 ; hence mod. E. dean, dene,
den; see Den.) + Icel. dalr, a dale, valley.-4- Dan. dal. 4 Swed. dal.
+ Du. dal. + O. Fries, del. 4+ O. Sax. dal. + Goth. dal or dals. + G.
thal. . The orig, sense was ‘ cleft,’ or ‘ separation,’ and the word
is closely connected with the vb. deal, and is a doublet of the sb.
deal. See Deal, and Dell. [x]
DALLY, to trifle, to fool away time. (E.?) M.E. dalien.
‘ Dysours dalye,’ i.e. dicers play; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 6991.
‘To daly with derely your daynte wordez’=to play dearly with your
dainty words; Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1253. Also spelt
daylien, id. 1114. I suppose this M. E. dalien stands for, or is a dia-
lectal variety of the older M.E. dwelien, to err, to be foolish.
‘SwiSe ge dwelieS’=ye greatly err, in the latest MS. of A.S.
Gospels, Mark, xii. 27.—A.S. dweligean, to err, be foolish, Mark,
xii. 27 ; Northumbrian duoliga, dwoliga, id.+ Icel. dvala, to delay. ++
Du, dwalen, to err, wander, be mistaken. Closely connected with
Dwell, q. v., and with Dull and Dwale. ~ @ The loss of the τὸ
prcmats no great difficulty; it was already lost in the A.S. dol,
oolish, of which the apparent base thereby became dal-, and gave
rise to the form dalien, regularly. Later, the word dalien was im-
agined to be French, and took the F. suffix -ance; whence M. E.
daliaunce, Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1012. But all this is
conjectural only. Der. dalli-ance, explained above. [+]
DAM (1), an earth-bank for restraining water. (E.) M.E. dam,
g
DANCE. 151
tr. by Lat. agger; Prompt. Parv. p. 113. No doubt an E. word,
being widely spread; but not recorded. We find, however, the
derived verb fordemman, to stop up; A.S. Psalter, ed. Spelman, Ps.
lvii. 4. + O. Fries. dam, dom, a dam. + Du. dam, a dam, mole, bank ;
whence the verb dammen, to dam. + Icel. dammr,a dam; demma, to
dam. + Dan. dam, a dam; demme, to dam.+ Swed. damm, sb.;
diéimma, verb. 4 Goth. dammjan, verb, only used in the comp. faur-
dammjan, to stop up; 2 Cor. xi. 10.44 M.H.G. tam, G. damm, a
dike. B. Remoter origin unknown. Observe that the sb. is older
in form than the verb. Der. dam, vb.
DAM (2), a mother; chiefly applied to animals. (F..—L.) M.E.
dam, damme; Wyclif, Deut. xxii. 6; pl. dammes, id. Cf. the A. V.
A mere variation or corruption of Dame, q. v.
DAMAGE, harm, injury, loss. (F.,=L.) M.E. damage, K. Ali-
saunder, 959.—O.F. damage, domage (F. di ge), harm; corre-
sponding to the Proy. damnatje, dampnatje, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie
Provengale, 85. 25, 100. 26, 141. 23; cf. F. dame=Lat. domina.=
Low Lat. damnaticum, harm; not actually found; but cf. Low Lat.
damnaticus, condemned to the mines. [The O.F. -age answers to
Lat. -aticum, by rule.]—Lat. damnum, loss. See Damn. Der.
| damage, verb; damage-able.
DAMASK, Damascus cloth, figured stuff. (Proper name.) M.E.
damaske. ‘Clothes of ueluet, damaske, and of golde;’ Lidgate,
Storie of Thebes, pt. iii. ed. 1561, fol. ccclxix, col. 2.—Low Lat.
Damascus, cloth of Damascus (Ducange).—Lat. Damascus, proper
name.=Gk, Δαμασκός. Cf. Arab. Demeshg, Damascus; Palmer’s
Pers. Dict. col. 272; Heb. dmeseg, damask; Heb. Dameseg, Damascus,
one of the oldest cities in the world, mentioned in Gen. xiv. 15.
Der. Hence also damask-rose, Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 60 ; Hack-
luyt’s Voyages, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 165; d k, verb; di kine, to
inlay with gold (F. damasquiner) ; also d q-v. {Ὁ}
DAME, a lady, mistress. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. dame,
Ancren Riwle, p. 230.—O.F. (and mod. F.) dame, a lady. —Lat.
domina, a lady; fem. form of dominus, a lord. See Don, and
Dominate. Der. dam-s-el, q.v. Doublet, dam (2).
DAMN, to condemn. (F.,.—L.) M.E. damnen; commonly
also dampnen, with excrescent 2, ‘Dampned he was to deye in that
prisoun ;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 14725 (Group B, 3605).—O. F. damner ;
frequently dampner, with excrescent p. = Lat. αἱ ἐς, pp. de tus,
to condemn, fine. Lat. damnum, loss, harm, fine, penalty. Root
uncertain. Der. damn-able, damn-able-ness, damn-at-ion, damn-at-or-y ;
and see damage.
DAMP, moisture, vapour. (E.) In Shak. Lucrece, 778. The
verb appears as M. E. dampen, to choke, suffocate, Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, ii. 989. Though not found (perhaps) earlier, it can hardly
be other than an E. word. [It can hardly be Scandinavian, the Icel.
dampr being a mod. word ; see Cleasby and Vigfusson.] + Du. damp,
vapour, steam, smoke; whence dampen, to steam. + Dan. damp,
vapour; whence dampe, to reek. 4+ Swed. damb, dust; damma, to
raise a dust, also, to dust. + G. dampf, vapour. . Curtius (i. 281)
has no hesitation in connecting G. dampf, vapour, with Gk. τῦφος,
smoke, mist, cloud, vapour, and with Skt. dhipa, incense, dhiip, to
burn incense. The Gk. base τυφ (for @up) and Skt. dhtip are exten-
sions of the 4/ DHU, to rush, excite; cf. Gk. θύειν, to rush, rage,
vos, incense ; see further under Dust, with which damp is thus con-
nected. This explains the sense of Swed. damb above. Der. damp,
verb; damp, adj.; damp-ly, damp-ness; and cf. deaf, dumb, dumps.[+]
DAMSEL, a young unmarried woman, girl. (F.,.=L.) M.E.
damosel. ‘And ladies, and damoselis;’ K. Alisaunder, 171.—O. F.
damoisele (with many variations of spelling), a girl, damsel; fem. form
of O. F. damoisel, a young man, squire, page, retained in mod. F. in
the form damoiseau.—Low Lat. domicellus, a page, which occurs in
the Statutes of Cluni (Brachet). This is equivalent to a theoretical
dominicellus, a regular double diminutive from Lat. dominus, a lord;
made by help of the suffixes -c- and -el-. See Don (2), and Domi-
nate. @ For dan=sir (Chaucer), see Don (2).
DAMSON, the Damascene plum. (Proper name.) ‘When damsines
I gather ;’ Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 162. Bacon has dammasin, Essay
40, Of Gardens ; also ‘the damasine plumme ;’ Nat. Hist. 5, 509. —F.
damaisine, ‘a Damascene, or Damson plum ;’ Cotgrave, - F. Damas,
Damascus ; with fem. suffix -ine.— Lat. Damascus. See Damask.
DANCE, to trip with measured steps. (F..m0.H.G.) M.E.
dauncen, daunsen; ‘ Maydens so dauncen,’ K. Alisaunder, 5213.—O.F.
de » αἱ (F. d ), to dance.—O.H.G. dansén, to draw,
draw along, trail; a secondary verb from M. H.G. dinsen, O. H. ἃ.
tinsen, thinsen, to draw or drag forcibly, to trail along, draw a sword;
cognate with Goth. shinsan, which only occurs in the compound at-
thinsan, to draw towards one, John, vi. 44, xii. 32. B. Related to
M.H.G. denen, O. H. G. thenen, to stretch, stretch out, draw, trail;
Goth. ufthanjan, to stretch after; Lat. tendere, to stretch; see further
under Thin, =4/ TAN, to stretch. Der. danc-er, danc-ing.
152 DANDELION.
DANDELION, the name of a flower. (F.,.=L.) The word
occurs in Cotgrave. The older spelling dent-de-lyon occurs in
G. Douglas, Prol. to xii Book of Aineid, 1. 119; see Skeat, Specimens
of English. —F. dent de lion, ‘the herbe dandelyon.’ [Cf. Span. diene
de leon, dandelion.] β. The E. word is merely taken from the
French; the plant is named from its jagged leaves, the edges of
which present rows of teeth.=Lat. dentem, acc. of dens, a tooth;
i preposition; and Jeonem, acc. of leo, a lion. See Tooth, and
ion.
DANDLE, to toss a child in one’s arms, or fondle it in the lap.
(E.) In Shak. Venus, 562; 2 Hen. VI, i. 3. 148. ‘The orig. mean-
ing was, probably, to play, trifle with. Thus we find: ‘ King Henry’s
ambassadors into France having beene dandled [trifled with, cajoled]
by the French during these delusive practises, returned without other
fruite of their labours ;’ Speed, Hen. VII, b. ix. c. 20. 5. 28. It may
be considered as English, though not found in any early author.
a. In form, it is a frequentative verb, made by help of the suffix -le
from an O. Low German base dand- or dant-, signifying to trifle, play,
dally, loiter. Traces of this base appear in prov. Eng. dander, to
talk incoherently, to wander about ; Lowland Sc. dandill, to go about
idly ; O. Du. danten, to do foolish things, trifle ; O. Du. dantinnen, to
trifle (whence probably F. dandiner, ‘to go gaping ill-favouredly, to
look like an ass;’ Cotgrave.) Cf. also Swed. dial. danka, to saunter
about; Rietz. B. The shortest form appears in O. Du. dant, a
headstrong, capricious, effeminate man; see Oudemans. The corre-
sponding High-German word is the O. H. G. tant, G. tand, a trifle,
toy, idle prattle; whence ¢andeln, to toy, trifle, play, dandle, lounge,
tarry (Fligel). This G. ¢éndeln is exactly cognate with E. dandle,
and is obviously due to the sb. ¢and. Remoter origin unknown.
y. Cf. O. Ital. dandolare, dondolare, ‘to dandle or play the baby,’
Florio; dandola, dondola, ‘a childes baby [doll]; also, a dandling ;
also, a kind of play with a tossing-ball;’ id. This word, like the
F. dandiner, is from a Low G. root.
DANDRIFF, scurf on the head. (C.) Formerly dandruff;
‘the dandruffe or unseemly skales within the haire of head or
beard ;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xx. c. 8.—W. fon, surface, sward, peel,
skin; whence W. marwdon, lit. dead skin (from marw, dead, and don,
permuted form of ton), but used to mean scurf, dandriff. Cf. Bret.
tafi, tin, scurf. This clearly accounts for the first syllable. B. As
to the second, Mr. Wedgwood well suggests that it may be due to
the W. drwg, bad. Cf. Gael. droch, bad; Bret. drouk, droug, bad.
The final # would thus correspond, as usual, to an old guttural
sound, 4 In Webster’s Dict., the derivation is given from A.S.
tan, an eruption on the skin, and drof, dirty. Of these words, the
first is merely another form of W. on, as above; it occurs in AZlfric’s
Glossary, ed. Somner, p. 71, where we find : ‘ Mentagra, éan ; Allox,
micele tan.’ The latter word drof, dirty, is not proven to exist; it is
one. of the unauthorised words only too common in Somner. It
should be remembered that the placing of the adjective after the
substantive is a Welsh habit, not an English one; so that an A.S.
origin for the word is hardly admissible.
DANDY, a fop, coxcomb. (F.?) Seldom found in books,
Probably from the same base as Dandle, q.v. Cf. O. Du. dant,
a headstrong, capricious, effeminate man; whence O.F. dandin, ‘a
meacock, noddy, ninny;’ Cotgrave. Perhaps dandy was merely
borrowed from F. dandin.
DANGER, penalty, risk, insecurity. (F..—L.) On the uses of
this word in early writers, see Trench, Select Glossary, and Richard-
son; and consult Brachet, s.v. danger. M.E. daunger, daungere;
Rob. of Glouc. p. 78; Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 663 (or 665). Still
earlier, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 356; ‘ge polied ofte daunger of
swuche oSerwhule pet muhte beon eower prel’=ye sometimes put
up with the arrogance of such an one as might be your thrall. —O.F.
dangier (mod. I. danger), absolute power, irresponsible authority ;
hence, power to harm, as in Shak. Merch. of Venice, iv. 1.180. The
word was also spelt dongier, which rimes with alongier in a poem of
the 13th century cited in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col.
362, 1. 2; and this helps us out. . According to Littré this
answers to a Low Lat. dominiarium, a form not found, but an exten-
sion from Low Lat. dominium, power, for which see Dominion.
At any rate, this Low Lat. dominium is certainly the true source of
the word, and was used (like O. F. dongier) to denote the absolute
authority of a feudal lord, which is the idea running through the
old uses of F. and Ἐς danger. Ὑ. Brachet remarks: ‘just as
dominus had become domnus in Roman days, so dominiarium became
domniarium, which consonified the ja (see the rule under abréger and
Hist. Gram. p. 65), whence domnjarium, whence O.F. dongier ; for
m=n, see changer [from Low Lat. cambiare]; for -arium=-ier see
§ 198. A word similarly formed, and from the same source. is the
E. dungeon. See Dominion, and Dungeon. Der. danger-ous,
danger-ous-ly, danger-ous-ness.
DARK.
P DANGLE, to hang loosely, swing about. (Scand.) _ In. Shak.
Rich. II, iii. 4. ποτα dangle, to dangle, bob. -+- Swed. dial.
dangla, to swing, Rietz; who also cites the North Friesic dangeln
from Outzen’s Dict. p. 44. Another form appears in Swed. dingla,
to dangle, Icel. dingla, Dan. dingle, to dangle, swing about. β. The
suffix -/e is, as usual, frequentative; and the verb appears to be the
frequentative of ding, to strike, throw; so that the sense would be to
strike or throw often, to bob, to swing. See Ding.
DANK, moist, damp. (Scand.) In the allit. Morte Arthure, ed.
Brock, 1. 313, we find ‘ the dewe that is dannke;’ and in 1. 3750, we
have it as a sb. in the phrase ‘ one the danke of the dewe,’ i.e. in the
moisture of the dew. And cf.‘ Dropis as dew or a danke rayne;’
Destruction of Troy, 2368. It also occurs as a verb, in Specimens of
Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright ; see Specimens of Early Eng. ed. Morris
and Skeat, sect. IVd. 1. 28: ‘deawes donketh the dounes,’ i. e. dews
moisten the downs. [The connection with dew in all four passages
should be noticed. ] —Swed. dial. dank, a moist place in a field, marshy
piece of ground; Rietz. 4 Icel. dékk, a pit, pool; where dékk stands
for donk, by the assimilation so common in Icelandic, and dénk again
represents an older danku. It is commonly assumed that dank is
another form of damp, but, being of Scand. origin, it is rather to be
associated with Swed. dagg, dew, and Icel. dogg, dew ; and, indeed,
it seems to be nothing else than a nasalised form of the prov. Eng.
dag, dew. See Daggle.
D . spruce, neat. (Du.) Orig. good, valiant; hence
brave, fine, spruce. Spenser speaks of his ‘dapper ditties ;’ Shep.
Kal. October, 1. 13. ‘Dapyr, or praty [pretty], elegans ;’ Prompt.
Parv.=— Du. dapper, valiant, brave, intrepid, bold. + O. H.G. taphar,
heavy, weighty, (later) valiant ; G. ¢apfer, brave. 4+ Ch. Slav. dobru,
good; Russ. dobrui, good, excellent. 4 Goth. ga-dobs, gadofs, πύρα ἢ
β. The root appears in Goth. gadaban, to be fit, to happen, befall,
suit. Perhaps the Lat. faber, a smith, is from the same root
DHABH. See Fick, ii. 387.
DAPPLE, a spot on an animal. (Scand.) _‘ As many eyes upor
his body as my gray mare hath dapples;’ Sidney, Arcadia, b. ii. p.
271. Hence the expression: ‘ His stede was al dapple-gray;’ Chaucer,
C. T. 13813 (Group B, 2074). —Icel. depill, (=dapill), a spot, dot; a
dog with spots over the eyes is also called depill; the orig. sense is a
pee a little pool; from dapi, a pool, in Ivar Aasen; Cleasby and
igfusson. Cf. Swed. dial. depp, a large pool of water; dypla, a deep
pool; Rietz. Rietz also cites (from Molbech) Dan. dial. duppe, a
hole where water collects; cf. also O. Du. dobbe, a pit, pool (Oude-
mans), and prov. Eng. dub, a pool. B. The ultimate connection is
not with the E. dab, to strike gently, but with the verb to dip, and the
sb. dimple. See Dip, Dimple, Deep. Der. dapple, verb ; ‘ Dapples
the drowsy east with spots of grey;’ Much Ado, v. 3. 27; and
dappled. @ As Mr. Wedgwood well observes, ‘the resemblance of
dapple-grey to Icel. apalgrdr, or apple-grey, Fr. gris pommelé, is ac-
cidental.’ The latter phrase is equivalent to Chaucer’s pomely-grey,
C. T. prol. 616 (or 618).
(1), to be bold, to venture. (E.) α. The verb to dare,
pt. t. dared, pp. dared, is the same word with the auxiliary verb ¢o
dare, pt. t. durst, pp. durst, But the latter keeps to the older forms;
dared is much more modern than durst, and grew up by way of dis-
tinguishing, to some extent, the uses of the verb. β. The present
tense, Z dare, is really an old past tense, so that the third person is
he dare (cf. he shall, he can); but the form he dares is now often used,
and will probably displace the obsolescent he dare, though grammati-
cally as incorrect as he shalls, or he cans. M. E. dar, der, dear, I dare;
see Stratmann’s O.E. Dict. p. 122. ‘The pore dar plede,’ i.e. the
poor man dare plead; P. Plowman, B. xv. 108. Past tense dorsté,
dursté, ‘For if he gaf, he dorst? mak auaunt ’= for if he gave, he durst
make the boast; Chaucer, C.T. prol. 227.—A.S. ic dear, I dare;
pu dearst, thou darest; he dear, he dare or dares; wé, ge, or hig
durran, we, ye, or they dare. Past tense, ic dorste, I durst or dared;
pl. we durston, we durst or dared. Infin. durran, to dare; Grein, i.
212.4-Goth. dars, I dare; daursta, I durst ; pp. daursts; infin. daurs-
an, to dare. + O.H.G. tar, I dare; torsta, I dared; turran, to dare.
(This verb is different from the O. H. G. durfan, to have need, now
turned into diirfen, but with the sense of dare. In like manner, the
Du. durven, to dare, is related to Icel. purfa, to have need, A. S. burf=
an, Goth. paurban, to have need; and must be kept distinct. The
verb requires some care and attention.] + Gk. θαρσεῖν, to be bold;
θρασύς, bold. + Skt. dhkrish, to dare; base dharsh. 4 Church Slav.
driizati, to dare; see Curtius, i. 318.—4/ DHARS, to be bold, to
dare; Fick, i. 117, Der. dar-ing, dar-ing-ly.
DARE (2), a dace; see Dace.
DARK, obscure. (E.) M.E. dark, derk, deork; see dearc in
Stratmann, p. 122.—A.S, deore, Grein, i. 191. @ The liquid r is
convertible with the liquid 2; and the word may perhaps be connected
e with Du. donker, dark, Swed. and Dan. dunkel, dark, Icel. dékkr,
6
DARKLING.
DAW. 153
dark, and Ο. Η. G. tunkel (G. dunkel), dark; forms in which the -r® DATE (x), an epoch, given point of time. (F.,—L.) M.E. date;
or -el is a mere suffix. β. On the other hand, we should observe the
M. H.G. and O. H. G. tarnjan, tarchanjan, to render obscure, hide,
whence G. tarnkappe, a cap rendering the wearer invisible. Der.
dark-ly, dark-ness, dark-ish, dark-en ; and see darkling, darksome.
DARKLING, adv., in the dark. (E.) In Shak. Mid. Nt.
Dream, ii. 2. 86; Lear, i. 4. 237. Formed from dark by help of the
adverbial suffix -Jing, which occurs also in flatling, i.e. flatly, on the
ground; see Halliwell’s Dict. p. 360. It occurs also in hedling;
*heore hors hedlyng mette,’ i.e. their horses met head to head, King
Alisaunder, 1. 2261. B. An example in older English is seen in the
A.S. becling, backwards, Grein, i. 76; and see Morris, Hist. Out-
lines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 322, Adv. Suffixes in -long, -ling.
DARKSOME, obscure. (E.) In Shak. Lucrece, 379. Formed
from dark by hélp of the suffix -some (A.S. sum); cf. fulsome, blithe-
some, win-some, &c.
DARLING, a little dear, a favourite. (E.) M.E. deorling, der-
ling, durling; spelt deorling, Ancren Riwle, p. 56.—A.S. dedrling, a
favourite; Ailfred’s tr. of Boethius, lib. iii. prosa 4. β. Formed
from deér, dear, by help of the suffix -ling, which stands for -l-ing,
where -/ and -ing are both suffixes expressing diminution. Cf. duck-
l-ing, gos-l-ing; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence,
sect. 321.
DARN, to mend, patch. (C.) ‘For spinning, weaving, derning,
and drawing up a rent;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 783 (R.) = W. darnio,
to piece; also, to break in pieces; from W. darn, a piece, fragment,
Pp tch. Cf. Corn. darn, a fragment, a piece; Williams’ Dict. Also
et. darn, a piece, fragment ; darnaoui, to divide into pieces ; whence
O.F. darne, ‘a slice, a broad and thin peece or partition of;’ Cot-
grave. B. Perhaps from 4/DAR, to tear; see Tear. Cf. also W.
darnio, break in pieces (above); Skt. dérana, adj. splitting, from
dri, to tear.
D. , ἃ kind of weed, rye-grass. (F.?) M.E. darnel,
dernel, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 25, 29. Origin unknown ; probably a F,
word, of Teut. origin. Mr. Wedgwood cites (from Grandgagnage)
the Rouchi darnelle, darnel ; and compares it with Walloon darnise,
daurnise, tipsy, stunned, giddy (also in Grandgagnage). β, It is
difficult to account for the whole of the word, but it seems probable
that the name of the plant signifies ‘stupefying;’ cf. O.F. darne,
stupefied (Roquefort) ; also O. Du. door, foolish (Oudemans), Swed.
dara, to infatuate, ddre, a fool, Dan. daare, a fool, G. thor, a fool;
all of which are from a base DAR, which is a later form of DAS,
to he (or to make) sleepy, which appears in the E. daze and doze.
See Daze, Doze. 461 Wedgwood cites Swed. dér-reta, darnel ;
the right word is ddr-repe, from ddr-, stupefying, and repe, darnel.
This supports the above suggestion.
DART, a javetin. (F.) M. E. dart, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang-
toft, p.178; Chaucer, C, T. 1564. =O. F. dart (mod. F. dard), a dart;
a word of O. Low G. origin, which modified the form of the original
‘A.S. daro®, dara’, or dare’, a dart. 4 Swed. dart, a dagger, poniard.
+ Icel. darradr,a dart. B. Perhaps from the base dar of A.S.
derian, to harm, injure. @ The F. dard, Low Lat. dardus, is
evidently from a O. Low German source. Der. dart, verb.
DASH, to throw with violence. (Scand.) _ Orig. to beat, strike,
as when we say that waves dask upon rocks. M. E. daschen, dasschen.
‘Into the cité he con dassche,’ i.e. he rushed, King Alisaunder, 2837 ;
and see Layamon, 1. 1469.— Dan. daske, to slap. 4+ Swed. daska, to
beat, to drub; Swed. dial. daska, to slap with the open hand, as
one slaps a child; Rietz. B. A shorter form appears in
Swed. dial. disa, to strike (Rietz), Der. dash-ing, i.e. striking;
yt
DASTARD, a cowardly fellow. (Scand.; with F. suffix.) ‘ Dast-
arde or dullarde, duribuctius;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 114. ‘ Dastarde,
estourdy, butarin;’ Palsgrave. 1, The suffixis the usual F.-ard,as in
dull-ard, slugg-ard; a suffix of Germanic origin, and related to Goth.
hardus, hard. In many words it takes a bad sense; see Brachet,
Introd. to Etym. Dict. sect. 196. 2. The stem dast- answers to E.
dazed, and the ¢ appears to be due to a past participial form. = Icel.
destr, exhausted, breathless, pp. of desa, to groan, lose breath from
exhaustion; closely related to Icel. dasadr, exhausted, weary, pp. of
dasask, to become exhausted, a reflexive verb standing for dasa-sik,
to daze oneself. Another past participial form is Icel. dasinn, com-
monly shortened to dasi, a lazy fellow. Thus the word is to be
divided das-t-ard, where das- is the base, -t- the past participial form,
and -ard the suffix. The word actually occurs in O. Dutch without
the ¢, viz. in O. Du. dasaert, daasaardt, a fool; Oudemans. On the
other hand, we find Swed. dial. dést, weary (Rietz). See further
under Daze. @ The usual derivation from A.S. adastrigan, to
frighten, is absurd; I find no such word; it was probably invented
by Somner to account (wrongly) for the very word dastard in ques-
tion. Der. dastard-ly, dastard-li-ness.
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 505. ‘Date, of scripture, datum ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 114.—F. date, the date of letters or evidences;
Cotgrave. = Low Lat. data, a date. Lat. data, neut. pl. of datus, pp.
of dare, to give. In classical Latin, the neut. datum was employed to
mark the time and place of writing, as in the expression datum
Rome, given (i. e. written) at Rome. + Gk. dé-5w-yu, I give ; cf. δωτήρ,
a giver, δοτός, given. + Skt. da-dd-mi, I give, from the root dd, to
give; cf, ddtri, a giver. 4 Church Slav. dami, I give (Curtius, i. 293);
Russ. darite, to give.—4/ DA, to give. Der. From the Lat. datus,
given, we have also neut. sing. datum, and neut. pl. data; also dat-ive.
DATE (2), the fruit of a palm, (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) M.E. date;
Maundeville’s Travels, p. 57. ‘ Date, frute, dactilus ;? Prompt. Parv.
p. 114.—0.F. date (Littré); later F. datte, badly written dacte, a
date ; both spellings are in Cotgrave.— Lat. dactylus, a date; also, a
dactyl. Gk. δάκτυλος, a finger; also, a date, from its long shape,
slightly resembling a finger-joint; also, a dactyl. Dave is a doublet
of dactyl and co-radicate with Digit and Toe. [*]
DAUB, to smear over. (F.,—L.) M.E. dauben, to smear ; used
to translate Lat. linire, Wyclif, Ezek. xiii. 10, 11; and see note 3 in
Prompt. Parv. p. 114.—O.F. dauber, occurring in the sense of
‘plaster. See a passage in an O.F. Miracle, pr. in the Chaucer
Society’s Originals and Analogues, part III; p. 273; 1. 639. ‘ Que
π᾿ a cire se tant non C’un po daube le limaignon’=there is no wax
[in the candles] except as much as to plaster the wick a little.
(Quoted by Mr. Nicol, who proposes the etymologies here given of
daub and of O. F. dauber.) The earlier form of this O. F. word could
only have been dalber, from Lat. dealbare, to whitewash, plaster.
(Cf. F. aube from Lat. alba (see Alb), and F. dorer from Lat. deau-
rare.| B. This etymology of dauber is confirmed by Span. jalbegar,
to whitewash, plaster, corresponding to a hypothetical Lat. deriva-
tive dealbicare. [Cf. Span. jornada from Lat. diurnata; see Journey.]
y- From Lat. de, down; and albare, to whiten, which is from albus,
white. See Alb. @ The sense of the word has probably to
some extent influenced that of dab, which is of Low G. origin. And
it has perhaps also been confused with W. dwb, plaster, whence
dwhio, to daub; Gael. dob, plaster, whence dobair, a plasterer ; Irish
dob, plaster, whence dobaim, I plaster. [t]
DAUGHTER, a female child. (E.) M.E. doghter, doughter,
douhter, dohter, dowter, &c.; the pl. dohktren occurs in Layamon,
1. 2924; dehtren in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 247; de3ter in Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, ii. 270.—A.S. déhtor, pl. déhtor, déhtra, déhtru, and
déhter ; Grein, i. 195.4 Du. dochter. 4 Dan. datter, dotter. 4+ Swed.
dotter. + Icel. déttir. 4+ Goth. dauhtar. + O.H. G. tohter, (ἃ. tochter.
+ Russ. doche. + Gk. θυγάτηρ. + Skt. duhitri. _B. ‘ Lassen’s ety-
mology from the Skt. duk (for dhugh), to milk—‘ the milker’—is not
impossible ;’ Curtius, i. 320. And it seems probable.
DAUNT, to frighten, discourage. (F..—L.) M.E. daunten,
K. Alisaunder, 1312.—O.F. danter (Roquefort), donter (Cotgrave),
(of which the latter=mod. F. dompter) written for an older domter,
to tame, subdue, daunt.— Lat. domitare, to subdue; frequentative of
domare, to tame ; which is cognate with E. tame. See Tame. Der.
dauntless, daunt-less-ness,
DAUPHIN, eldest son of the king of France. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Formerly spelt Daulphin, Fabyan, vol. ii. Car. VII. an. 26; also Dol-
phine, Hall, Edw. IV, an. 18.—0.F. daulphin, for dauphin, a dolphin ;
also ‘the Dolphin, or eldest son of France; called so of Daulphiné,
a province given or (as some report it) sold in the year 1349 by Hum-
bert earl thereof to Philippe de Valois, partly on condition, that for
ever the French king’s eldest son should hold it, during his father’s
life, of the empire;’ Cotgrave. Brachet gives the date as 1343, and
explains the name of the province by saying that ‘ the Dauphiné, or
rather the Viennois, had had several lords named Dauphin, a proper
name which is simply the Lat. delphinus.’ A doublet of dolphin; see
Dolphin.
DAVIT, a spar used as a crane for hoisting a ship’s anchor clear
of the vessel; one of two supports for ship’s boats. (F.) ‘ Davit, a
short piece of timber, us’d to hale up the flook of the anchor, and to
fasten it to the ship's bow;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Apparently
corrupted from the French.=—F, davier, forceps ; ‘davier de barbier,
the pinser wherewith he [the barber] draws or pulls out teeth;’
Cotgrave. He also gives: ‘ Davier d’un pelican, a certain instrument
to pick a lock withall; an iron hook, or cramp-iron for that purpose.’
Origin unknown.
DAW, a jackdaw, bird of the crow family. (E.) In Skelton,
Ware the Hawk, 1. 327. In 1. 322 he uses the compound daw-cock,
The compound ca-daw, i.e. caw-daw, occurs in the Prompt Parv.
Pp. 57; on which see Way’s Note. May be claimed as an E. word,
being certainly of O. Low G. origin. B. The word is best traced
by Schmeller, in his Bavarian Dict. col. 494. He says that the Vo-
cabularius Theutonicus of 1482 gives the forms dack and dula; the
154 DAWN.
DEBATE,
latter of these answers to G. dohle, a jackdaw, and is a dimin. form, Pa weak past participle, and there can be no reasonable doubt that
for an older dahala, dimin. of daha. This daha is the O. Low G.
form answering to O.H.G. tdha, M.H.G. tdhe, a daw; whence
O. H. G. tahele (for tahala), the dimin. form, later turned into dahele,
and now spelt dohle. -y. The word, like chough, is doubtless imita-
tive; Schmeller gives dah dah as a cry used by hunters. By the
mere change of one letter, we have the imitative E. word caw; and
by uniting these words we have caw-daw, as above. Cf. also Ital.
taccola or tacca, ‘a railing, chiding, or scolding; ... also a chough,
a rook, a jack-dawe;’ Florio. This Ital. word is plainly derived
from Old High German. Der. jack-daw.
DAWN, to become day. (E.) M.E. dawnen; but the more
usual form is dawen. ‘ Dawyn, idem est quod Dayyn, dawnyn, or dayen,
auroro;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 114. ‘That in his bed ther daweth him
no day;’ Chaucer, C.T. 1676; cf. 1. 14600. We find daiening,
daigening, daning,=dawning ; Genesis and Exodus, 77, 1808, 3264.
B. The -n is a suffix, often added to verbs to give them a neuter or
passive signification ; cf. Goth. fullnan, to become full, from fulljan,
to fill; Goth. gahailnan, to become whole; and the like. The M. E.
word is to be divided as daw-n-en, from the older dawen. y. The
latter is the A.S. dagian, to dawn; Grein, i. 182 ; from the A.S. deg,
day. So Ὁ. agen, to dawn, from tag, day. See Day. Der. dawn, sb.
DAY, the time of light. (E.) M.E. day, dai, dei; spelt dai in
Layamon, 1. 10246.—A.S. deg, pl. dagas. + Du. dag. + Dan. and
Swed. dag. + Icel. dagr. + Goth. dags. + G. tag. 4 Perhaps it
is well to add that the Lat. dies, Irish dia, W. dydd, meaning ‘ day,’
are from quite a different root, and have not one letter in common with
the A.S. deg; that is to say, the Lat. d would answer to an A.S.
t, and in fact the Lat. Dies-piter or Jupiter is the A.S. Tiw, whose
name is preserved in Tuesday. The root of Lat. dies and of A.S.
Tiw is DIW, to shine ; but the root of A. 5. deg is quite uncertain.
Der. dai-ly, day-book, day-break, day-spring, day-star, and other com-
pounds. Also dawn, q. v.
DAZE, to stupefy, render stupid. (Scand.) M.E. dasen; the pp.
dased is in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 150; in the Pricke of Con-
science, 6647; and in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1085. —Icel. dasa,
in the reflexive verb dasask, to daze oneself, to become weary and
exhausted. ++ Swed. dasa, to lie idle. β. Probably related to A.S.
dweés, or gedwés, stupid, foolish (Grein, i. 394), and to the Du. dwaas,
foolish. Probably related also to Dizzy, q. v.; and possibly even
to Dull. Further, it is nearly a doublet of Doze, q.v. Der.
das-t-ard, q.v., and dazzle, q. v.
DAZZLE, to confuse the sight by strong light. (Scand.; with
E. suffix.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 279; also intransitively, to be
confused in one’s sight, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 1. 25. The frequentative of
a formed with the usual suffix -le; lit. ‘to daze often.’ See
aze.
DE.-, prefix, (1) from Lat. prep, de, down, from, away; also (2)
occurring in French words, being the O.F. des-, F. dé- in com-
position; in which case it=Lat. dis-. ‘It is negative and oppo-
sitive in destroy, desuetude, deform, &c. It is intensitive in declare,
Sree, desiccate, &c.;’ Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence ;
sect. 326.
DEACON, one of the lowest order of clergy. (L.,=Gk.) M.E.
deken; Chaucer has the compound archedeken, C. T. 6884. The pl.
dekenes is in Wyclif, 1 Tim. ili. 8.—A.S. deacon, Exod. iv. 14.—Lat.
diaconus, a deacon. Gk, διάκονος, a servant; hence,a deacon. ‘ Butt-
mann, in his Lexilogus, s.v. διάκτορος, makes it very probable, on
prosodical grounds, that an old verb διάκω, διήκω, to run, hasten
(whence also διώκων is the root; διάκτορος being a collateral word
from the same;’ Liddell and Scott. Curtius, ii. 309, approves of
this, and says: ‘ We may regard διωκ- as an expansion of the root di,
dja (cf. i, j4); perhaps we may follow Buttmann in deriving διάκ-
ovos, διάκ-τωρ from the same source,’ [It is meant, that the first
syllable is διάκ-, not δια-, and that the common Gk. prep. διά has
nothing to do with the present word.] He further explains (i. 78)
that the « is, nevertheless, no part of the original root, and reduces
διακ- to δια-, derived (as above) from the 4/ DI, to hasten. Cf. Gk.
diw, I flee away, δίεμαι, I speed, hasten; Skt. di, to soar, to fly.—
“' DI, to hasten; Fick, i.109. Der. deacon-ess, where the suffix is
of Εἰ, origin ; deacon-ship, where the suffix is of A.S. origin; deacon-ry,
with F. suffix -ry (for -rie); also diacon-ate, diacon-al, formed from
the Lat. diaconus by help of the suffixes -ate and -al, both of Lat.
origin.
DEAD, deprived of life. (E.) M.E. deed, ded; Chaucer, C. T.
prol. 148.—A.S. dedd, dead, Grein, i. 189 ; [where dedd is described
as an adjective, rather than as a past participle. And to this day we
distinguish between dead and died, as in the phrases ‘he is dead’ and
‘he has died;’ we never say ‘he has dead.’ But see below.] + Du.
dood. 4+- Dan. did. 4+ Swed. déd. + Icel. daudr. 4+ Goth. dauths, dead.
B. Now the termination -cks in Mceso-Gothic is the special mark of ς
dauths was formed with this participial ending from the past tense
dau of the strong verb diwan, to die. γ. Moreover, the Goth. dau-
thus, death, and the causal verb dauthjan, are clearly to be referred
to the same strong verb diwan, to die, of which the pe is diwans,
died. δ. Hence, it is clear that dead, though not the pp. of the
verb to die, is formed upon the base of that verb, with a weak parti-
cipial ending in place of the (originally) strong one. See further
under Die. Der. dead-ly (M. E. deedli, Wyclif, Heb. vii. 8); dead-
li-ness, dead-en, dead-ness ; and see Death.
DEAF, dull of hearing. (E.) M.E. deef, def, defe; Chaucer,
C. T. prol. 446 (or 448).—A.S. dedf; Grein, i. 190. 4+ Du. doof. +
Dan. dév. 4+ Swed. déf. + Icel. daufr. + Goth. daubs. + G. taubd.
B. Probably allied to the G. oben, to bluster, rage, be delirious ; also
to the Gk. τῦφος, smoke, darkness, stupefaction, stupor, Gk. rope,
to burn, Skt. dhtip, to burn incense, dhtipa, incense ; see Curtius, i.
281, 321. The orig. sense seems to have been ‘ obfuscated,’ and the
similar Gk. word τυφλός means‘ blind ;’ whilst we havean E. word dumb,
also probably related. These forms are from a 4/ DHUP or DHUBH,
a lengthened form of the 4/ DHU, to rush, excite, raise a smoke;
see Dust; and see Dumb. Der. deajf-ly, deaf-ness, deaf-en.
DEAT (1), a share, division, a quantity, a thin board of timber.
(E.) The sense of ‘ quantity’ arose out of that of ‘share’ or ‘ por-
tion;’ a piece of deal is so called because the timber is sliced up or
divided. M.E. deel, del, Chaucer, C.T. 1827; Kn. Tale, 967.—A.S.
ddl, a portion, share; Grein, i. 186.-- Du. deel, a portion, share;
also, a deal, a board, a plank. 4 Dan. deel, .a part, portion. 4+ Swed.
del, a part, share. + Icel. deild, deild, a deal, dole, share; also, deal-
ings. + Goth. dails, a part. + O.H.G. teil; G. theil. Root unknown.
Der. deal, verb ; whence deal-er, deal-ing, deal-ings; cf. dole. [x]
DEAL (2), to divide, distribute; to traffic. (E.) M.E. delen,
Chaucer, C. T, prol. 247, where it has the sense of ‘ traffic.’ = A.S.
délan, to divide; Grein, i. 186. ++ Du. deelen, to divide, share. +
Dan. dele. 4+ Swed, dela. + Icel. deila. 4 Goth. dailjan. 4-O. H.G.
teilan; G. theilen. _B. The form of the Goth. verb is decisive as to
the fact that the verb is derived from the sb. See Deal (1).
DEAN, a dignitary in cathedral and college churches. (F.,—L.)
The orig. sense is ‘a chief of ten.’ M.E. den, deen, dene, P. Plow-
man, B, xiii. 65; also found in the comp. pl. suddenes, equivalent
to subdenes, i.e. sub-deans; P. Plowman, B. ii. 172.—O.F. deien
(Roquefort) ; mod. F, doyen. Lat. decanus, one set over ten soldiers ;
later, one set over ten monks; hence, a dean.—Lat. decem, ten;
cognate with E. ten. See Decemvir and Ten. Der. dean-ery,
dean-ship ; also decan-al, directly from Lat. decanus.
DEAR, precious, costly, beloved. (E.) | M.E. dere, deere; spelt
deore in Layamon, 1. 143.—A.S. dedre, djre, Grein, i. 193, 215.
Du. μεν, 4 Dan. and Swed. dyr, dear, expensive. + Icel. dyrr, dear,
precious. + O. H. ἃ. tiuri, M. H. G. tiure, G. theuer, dear, beloved,
sacred, Root unknown. Der. dear-ly, dear-ness; also dar-ling, q.v.,
dear-th, q. Vv.
DEARTH, dearness, scarcity. (E.) M.E. derthe, P. Plowman,
B. vi. 330. Not found in A.S., but regularly formed from A.S.
dedre, dear; cf. heal-th, leng-th, warm-th ; see Morris, Hist. Outlines
of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321. + Icel. djrd, value; hence, glory. +
O. H.G. tiurida, value, honour. See above.
DEATH, the end of life. (E.) . M.E. deeth, deth, Chaucer,
C. T. 964 (or 966). We also find the form ded, Havelok, 1687; a
Scand, form still in use in Lincolnshire and elsewhere. —A.S. dedd,
Grein, i. 189. + Du. dood. + Dan. déd. + Swed. déd. + Icel. daudi.
+ Goth. dauthus. + G. tod. See Deadand Die. 4 The M.E.
form ded is rather Scandinavian than A.S.; cf. the Danish and
Swedish forms.
DEBAR, to bar out from, hinder. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Sonnet
28. Earlier, in The Floure of Curtesie, st. 10, by Lidgate; pr. in
Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. ccclviii, back. Made up by prefixing
the Lat. prefix de-, from [or O. F. des-= Lat. dis-], to the E. bar; on
which see Bar. @ It agrees in sense neither with Low Lat.
debarrare, to take away a bar, nor with O.F. desbarrer, to unbar
Cor.
DEBARK, to land from a ship. (F.) ‘ Debark (not much used),
to disembark ;’ Ash’s Dict. 1775.—F. débarquer, to land; spelt
desbarquer in Cotgrave.—F. des- (for Lat. dis-, away), and F. bargue,
a bark, ship. See Bark. Der. debark-at-ion, also spelt debarc-at-ion.
DEBASE, to degrade, lower, abase.(Hybrid.) In Shak. Rich. 11,
iii. 3. 127. A mere compound, from Lat. de-, down, and base. See
Base. Der. debase-ment, debas-ing, debas-ing-ly.
DEBATE, to argue, contend. (F..—L.) ‘In which he wolde
debate ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 13797. The M.E. sb. debat occurs in
P. Plowman, C. xxii. 251.—O.F. debatre (mod. F. débattre), ‘to
debate, argue, discuss ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. de-, down; and batuere, to
» beat. See Beat, and Batter. ‘Der. debate, sb. debat-er, debat-able,
DEBAUCH.
DEBAUCH, to seduce, corrupt. (F.)
is in Shakespeare, and it is generally spelt debosh’d ; Tempest, iii. 2.
29.—O.F. desbaucher (mod. Εἰ, débaucher), to debosh, mar, corrupt,
spoil, viciate, seduce, mislead, make lewd, bring to disorder, draw
from goodness. =O. F. des-, prefix, from Lat. dis-, away from; and
O.F. bauche, of rather uncertain meaning. Cotgrave has: ‘ bauche,
a ΤΟΥ [row], rank, lane, or course of stones or bricks in building.’
See Bauche in Diez, who remarks that, according to Nicot, it means
a plastering of a wall, according to Ménage, a workshop (apparently
in order to suggest an impossible derivation from Lat. apotheca).
B. The compounds are esbaucher, to rough-hew, frame (Cotgrave), em-
᾿ baucher, ‘to imploy, occupy, use in business, put unto work’ (id.),
and desbaucher. Roquefort explains O. F. bauche as a little house, to
make it equivalent to Low Lat. bugia, a little house. Diez proposes
to explain débaucher by ‘ to entice away from a workshop.’ He sug-
gests as the origin either Gael. balc, a balk, boundary, ridge of earth,
or the Icel. balkr, a balk, beam. γ. I incline to the latter of
these suggestions ; the word bauche had clearly some connection with
building operations. At this rate, we should have esbaucher, to balk
out, i.e. set up the frame of a building; embaucher, to- balk in,
to set to work on a building; desbaucher, to dis-balk, to take
away the frame or the supports of a building before finished. See
Balk. Der. debauch, sb.; debauch-ee (F. débauché, debauched) ;
debauch-er-y.
DEBENTURE, an acknowledgment of a debt. (L.) Spelt de-
bentur by Lord Bacon, in the old edition of his speech to King James,
touching Purveyors. The passage is thus quoted by Richardson:
‘ Nay, farther, they are grown to that extremity, as is affirmed, though
it be scarce credible, that they will take double poundage, once when
the debenture [old ed. debentur] is made, and again the second time
when the money is paid.’ Blount, in his Law Dict., has: ‘ Debentur,
was, by a Rump-Act in 1649, ordained to be in the nature of a bond
or bill, &c. The form of which debentur, as then used, you may see
in Scobel’s Rump-Acts, Anno 1649, cap. 63.’=Lat. debentur, they
are due; ‘because these receipts began with the words debentur
mihi ;’ Webster. — Lat. debere, to be due. See Debt.
DEBILITATS, to weaken. (Lat.) The verb occurs in Cot-
grave; Shak. has debile, i.e. weak, Cor. i. 9. 48; and debility, As
You Like It, ii. 3. 51; cf. O. F. debiliter, ‘to debilitate, weaken, en-
feeble ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. debilitatus, pp. of debilitare, to weaken. =
Lat. debilis, weak; which stands for dehibilis, compounded of de,
from, away from, and habilis, able; i.e. unable. See Able. Der.
From the same source is debility, O. F. debilité, from Lat. debilitatem,
acc. of debilitas, weakness. }
DEBONAITIR, courteous, of good appearance. (F..—L.) In
early use. M.E. debonere, Rob. of Glouc. p. 167; also the sb. de-
bonairte, O. Eng. Hom. p. 269, 1. 15.—O. F. debonere, debonaire, adj.
affable ; compounded of de bon aire, lit. of a good mien. Here de is
Lat. de, of; bon is from Lat. bonus, good; and aire was a fem. sb.
(=Ital. aria), signifying ‘mien,’ of uncertain origin, but perhaps
related to Low Lat. area, a nest. See remarks on Aery. 4 For
the sense of aire, cf. our phrase ‘ to give oneself airs.’
DEBOUCH, to march out of a narrow pass. (F.,—L.) A modem
military word (Todd). - Ε΄, déboucher, to uncork, to emerge. =F. dé-,
for Lat. dis-, out, away; and boucher, to stop up the mouth; thus
déboucher is lit. ‘to unstop.’=F. bouche, the mouth. = Lat. bucca, the
cheek ; also, the mouth.
DEBRIS, broken pieces, rubbish. (F.,—L. and ἃ.) Modern.
Merely French. =F. débris, fragments. =O. F. desbriser, to rive asun-
der; Cot.—O.F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart; and briser, to break, of
German origin. See Bruise.
DEBT, asum of money due. (F.,—L.) The introduction of the
ὃ (never really sounded) was due to a knowledge of the Latin form,
and was a mistake. See Shak. L. L. L. v. 1. 22. M.E. dette, Chau-
cer, C. T. Prol. 280 (or 282); P. Plowman, B. xx. 10. The pl.
dettes and dettur (i.e. debtor) both occur on p. 126 of the Ancren
Riwle.—O.F. dette, a debt; Cot. has both dette and debte.—Lat.
debita, a sum due; fem. of debitus, owed, pp. of debere, to owe.
B. Debere is for dehibere, lit. to have away, i. 6. to have on loan; from
de, down, away, and habere, to have. See Habit. Der. debt-or
(M.E. dettur, O.F. deteur, from Lat. debitorem, acc. of debitor, a
debtor). We also have debit, from Lat. debitum.
DEBUT, a first appearance in a play. (F.) Modern, and French.
=F. début, a first stroke, a first cast or throw in a game at dice.
The O.F. desbuter meant ‘to repell, to put from the mark he aimed
at;’ Cot. The change of meaning is singular; the sb. seems to
have meant ‘a miss,’ ‘a bad aim.’=O.F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart ;
and but,an aim. See Butt (1).
DECADE, an aggregate of ten. (F.,.—Gk.) The pl. decades is in
Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. Ὁ. 517. —F. decade, ‘a decade, the tearme
or number of ten years or months; also, 4 tenth, or the number of, 2 DECEPTION, act of deceit. (F.,—L.)
DECEPTION. 155
Only the pp. debauched? ten;’ Cot.—Gk. δεκάδα, acc. of δεκάς, a company of ten. Gk. δέκα,
ten ; cognate with E. Ten, q. v.
DECADENCE, a state of decay. (F.,—L.) In Goldsmith,
Citizen of the World, let. 39.—F. decadence, ‘decay, ruin;’ Cot. =
Low Lat. decadentia, decay. = Lat. de, down; and Low Lat. cadentia,
afalling. See Cadence. Der. decadenc-y; and see decay.
DECAGON, a plane figure of ten sides. (Gk.) So named be-
cause it also has ten angles. A mathematical term; in Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715. Comp. of Gk. δέκα, ten, and γωνία, a corner, an
angle; which Curtius (i. 220) regards ‘as a simple derivative from
γόνυ, the knee.’ See Ten and Knee.
DECAHEDRON, a solid figure having ten bases or sides.
(Gk.) A math. term. Not in Kersey or Bailey. Comp. of Gk.
δέκα, ten; and ἕδρα, a base, a seat (with aspirated e).—Gk. ἕδ-ος, a
seat ; from the base hed, cognate with E. sit. See Ten and Sit.
DECALOGUE, the ten commandments. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Writ-
ten decaloge; Barnes, Epitome of his Works, p. 368. Earlier, in
Wyclif, prologue to Romans; p. 299.—F. decalogue; Cot.— Lat.
decalogus.= Gk. δεκάλογος, the decalogue; comp. of Gk. δέκα, ten,
and λόγος, a speech, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak.
DECAMP, to go from a camp, depart quickly. (F.,—L.)
Formerly discamp, as in Cotgrave. Decamp occurs in the Tatler, no.
11, and in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715, who also gives decampment. =F.
décamper ; Cot. gives ‘ descamper, to discampe, to raise or to remove
a camp.’=Lat. dis-, away; and campus, a field, later a camp (Du-
cange). See Camp.
DECAWNAL; see under Dean.
DECANT, to pour out wine. (F.,—Ital.,.—O.H.G.) ‘Let it
stand some three weeks or a month . . . Then decant from it the clear
juyce;’ Relig. Wottonianz, p. 454; from a letter written ἃ. Ὁ. 1633.
Kersey explains decantation as a chemical term, meaning ‘a pouring
off the clear part of any liquor, by stooping the vessel on one side.’
=F. décanter, to decant.= Ital. decantare, a word used in chemistry ;
see the Vocabolario della Crusca. The orig. sense appears to have
been ‘ to let down (a vessel) on one side.’ = Ital. de-, prefix, from Lat.
de, down from ; and Ital. canto, a side, corner. See Cant (2). Der.
decant-er. [+]
DECAPITATE, to behead. (Lat.) Cotgrave has: ‘ Decapiter,
to decapitate, or behead.’= Low Lat. decapitatus, pp. of decapitare, to
behead ; Ducange. = Lat. de, down, off; and capit-, stem of caput, the
head, cognate with E. Head, q.v. Der. decapitat-ion.
DECASYLLABIC, having ten syllables. (Gk.) | Modem.
Coined from Gk. δέκα, ten; and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Ten,
and Syllable.
DECAY, to fall into ruin. (F.,—L.) Surrey uses the verb decaie
actively, in the sense of ‘ wither;’ The Constant Lover Lamenteth.
The sb. decas (= Lat. decasus) is in Gower, C. A. i. 32.—0O. F. decaer,
also spelt dechaor, dechaoir, &c., to decay; cf. Span. decaer.—O. I,
de-, prefix, and caer, to fall.=Lat. de, down; and cadere, to fall.
See Cadence. Der. From the same source is decadence, q.v.;
deciduous, q. V.
DECEASE, death. (F.,—L.) M.E. deces, deses ; spelt deces in
Gower, C. A. iii. 243; deses in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.
126.—O. F. deces (mod. F. décés), decease. = Lat. decessus, departure,
death. = Lat. decedere, to depart.—Lat. de, from; and cedere, to go.
See Cede. Der. decease, verb. :
DECEIVE, to beguile, cheat. (F.,.=L.) M.E. deceyuen (with
u for v); P. Plowman, C. xix. 123. The sb. deceit is in P. Plowman,
C. i. 77.—O. F. decever, decevoir.m Lat. decipere, pp. deceptus, to take
away, deceive.—Lat. de, from; and capere, to take.—4/KAP, to
hold. Der. deceiv-er, deceiv-able, deceiv-abl-y, deceiv-able-ness; also
deceit (through French from the Lat. pp. deceptus), spelt disseyte
in K. Alisaunder, 7705; deceitful, deceit-ful-ly, deceit-ful-ness; also
(from Lat. decepius) decept-ive, decept-ive-ly, decept-ive-ness ; deception,
4. ν.
DECEMVTR, one of ten magistrates. (L.) In Holland’s Livy,
pp. 109, 127.— Lat. decemuir, one of the decemuiri, or ten men joined
together in commission. = Lat. decem, ten; and uiri, men, pl. of uir,
a man, which is cognate with A.S. wer,a man. Der. decemvir-ate,
from Lat. decemuiratus, the office of a decemvir.
DECENNIAL, belonging to ten years. (L.) “ Decennial, be-
longing to or containing ten years ;᾿ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. — Lat.
decennalis, of ten years; modified in the English fashion. Lat. dec-
em, ten; and ann-us, a year, changing to enn-us in composition. Der.
From the same source is dec-enn-ary, which see in Richardson.
DECENT, becoming, modest. (F.,—L.) © ‘Cumlie and decent ;’
R. Ascham, Scholemaster, ed. Arber, p. 64.—F. decent, ‘ decent,
seemly ;” Cot. —Lat. decent-, stem of decens, fitting, pres. pt. of decere,
to become, befit; cf. Lat. decus, honour, fame. See Decorate. Der.
decent-ly, decenc-y.
In Berners’ Froissart,
156 DECIDE.
ii. cap. 86.—O.F. deception, ‘deception, deceit ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc.
deceptionem, from nom. deceptio.mLat. deceptus, pp. of decipere, to
deceive. See Deceive.
DECIDE, to determine, settle. (F.,—L.) ‘And yet the cause is
nought decided ;’ Gower, C. A. i. 15.—O.F. decider, ‘to decide ;’
Cot.—Lat. decidere, pp. decisus, lit. to cut off; also, to decide, — Lat.
de, from, off; and c@dere, to cut; allied to Lat. scindere, to cut.
a SKIDH, to cleave. See Shed. Der. decid-able, decid-ed; also
decis-ion, decis-ive, decis-ive-ly, decis-ive-ness, from PP decisus.
DECIDUOUS, falling off, not permanent. (L.) In Blount’s
Glossographia, 1674. —Lat. deciduus, that falls down; by (frequent)
change of -us to -ous. Lat. decidere, to fall down.= Lat. de, down ;
and cadere, to fall. See Cadence. Der. deciduous-ness.
DECIMAL, relating to tens. (F.,.—L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed.
1674.—O.F. decimal, ‘ tything, or belonging to tythe ;’ Cot.—Low
Lat. decimalis, belonging to tithes. Lat. decima, a tithe; fem. of
decimus, tenth.—Lat. decem, ten; cognate with E. ten. See Ten.
Der. decimal-ly.
DECIMATE, to kill every tenth man. (L.) Shak. has decima-
tion, Tim. v. 4. 31 =Lat. decimatus, pp. of decimare, to take by lot
every tenth man, for punishment.= Lat. decimus, tenth. See above.
Der. decimat-or, decimat-ion.
DECIPHER, to uncipher, explain secret writing. (Hybrid.) In
Shak. Mer. Wives, v. 2. το. Imitated from O. F. dechiffrer, ‘to
decypher;’ Cot. From Lat. de-, here in the sense of the verbal un-;
and cipher. See Cipher. Der. decipher-able.
DECISION, DECISIVE; see Decide.
DECK, to cover, clothe, adorn. (O.Du.) In Surrey’s tr. of
neid, bk. ii. 1. 316; see Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 208. Not in
early use, and not English; the A.S. decan and gedecan are mythical.
=O. Du. decken, to hide ; Du. dekken, to cover; dek, a cover, a ship’s
deck. + Dan. dekke, to cover; dek, a deck. +Swed. tacka, to cover ;
dack, a deck. + G. decken, to cover. 4 Lat. tegere, to cover. A.S.
peccan, to thatch. —4/ TAG, to cover. See Thatch. Der. deck-er;
three-deck-er. Doublet, thatch.
DECLAIM, to declare aloud, advocate loudly. (F..—L.) Wilson
has declame; Arte of Retorique, p. 158. Skelton has declamacyons,
Garlande of Laurell, 326. The reading declamed occurs in Chaucer,
Troilus, ii. 1247, ed. Morris; where Tyrwhitt prints declared. —O.F.
declamer, ‘to declame, to make orations of feigned subjects ;’
Cot. = Lat. declamare, to cry aloud, make a speech. Lat. de, down,
here intensive; and clamare, to cry out. See Claim. Der. de-
claim-er, declaim-ant; and (from Lat. pp. declamatus) declamat-i
declamat-or-y.
DECLARE, to make clear, assert. (F..—L.) M.E. declaren;
Chaucer, Comp. of Mars, 163; Gower, C. A. i. 158.—O.F. declarer,
*to declare, tell, relate;’ Cot.—Lat. declarare, pp. declaratus, to
make clear, declare.—Lat. de-, i.e. fully; and clarus, clear. See
Clear. Der. declarat-ion, declarat-ive, declarat-ive-ly, declarat-or-y,
declarat-or-i-ly.
DECLENSION, a declining downwards. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Rich. III, iii. 7. 189 ; and (as a grammat. term) Merry Wives, iv. 1. 76.
=O. F. declinaison; see index to Cotgrave, which has: ‘declension of
a noune, declinaison de nom.’=Lat. acc. declinationem, from nom.
declinatio, declination, declension. Thus declension is a doublet of
declination. See Decline.
DECLINE, to turn aside, avoid, refuse, fail. (F..—L.) M.E.
declinen; ‘hem pat eschewen and declinen fro vices and taken the
weye of vertue;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 7; 1. 4190.—
OF. decliner ; Cot. — Lat. declinare,to bend aside from. = Lat. de, from,
away; and clinare, to bend, incline, lean; cognate with E. lean. See
Lean. Der. declinat-ion, in Chaucer, C.T. 10097; from O.F. de-
clination, Lat. acc. declinationem; see Declension, Declivity.
DECLIVITY, a descending surface, downward slope. (F.,—L.)
Opposed to acelivity,q.v. Given in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—F.
déclivité, = Lat. decliuitat acc. of decliuitas, a declivity. Lat. de-
cliuis, inclining downwards.= Lat. de, down; and cliuus, a slope, a
hill, from the same root as clinare, to bend, incline. See Decline.
DECOCT, to digest by heat. (Lat.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 5.
20; cf. ‘ decoction of this herbe ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.
(R.); decoccioune, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 82.— Lat. decoctus, pp. of
decoquere, to boil down. = Lat. de, down ; and coguere, to cook. See
Cook. Der. decoct-ion, decoct-ive.
DECOLLATION, a beheading. (F..—L.) ‘ The feaste of the
decollacion of seynt Johne Baptiste; Fabyan, an. 1349-50; also in Tre-
visa, v. 49.—O.F. decollation, ‘a beheading: decollation sainct Jean, an
holyday kept the 29 of August ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. decollationem, acc.
of decollatio,— Lat. decollatus, pp. of decollare, to behead. = Lat. de,
away from; and collum, the neck. See Collar. Der. Hence the
verb decollate, used by Burke, Introd. to On the Sublime.
DECOMPOSE, to resolve a compound into elements. (Hybrid.) 4
2071.)
DEDICATE.
® Modem. Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731, has decomposite, decomposition, and
decompound, which is the earlier form of the verb. All are coined
words, made by prefixing the Lat. de to composite, &c. See Com-
pose, Compound. Der. decompos-ite, decompos-it-ion.
DECORATE, to ornament, adorn. (L.) Hall has decorated,
Edw. IV, an. 23. [He also uses the short form: decore (from O. F.
decorer); Hen. V, an. 2. The word decorat in Chaucer. tr. of
Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, is a proper name, Lat. Decoratus.] Lat. decor-
atus, pp. of decérare, to adorn. Lat. decdr-, stem of decus, an orna-
ment. See Decorum. Der. decorat-ion, decorat-ive, decorat-or.
DECORUM, decency of conduct. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 3. 31.
= Lat. decdrum, sb., seemliness, neut. of decdrus, seemly. — Lat. decor-,
stem of decor, seemliness; closely related to decér-, stem of decus,
ornament, grace, — Lat. decere, to befit; decet, it befits, seems. 4 Gk.
δοκέω, I am valued at, I am of opinion.—4/ DAK, to bestow, take;
Curtius, i. 165; Fick, i. 611. Der. We also have decorous (which
is Lat. decdrus, seemly), decorous-ly. See Decent.
DECOY, to allure, entice. (Hybrid; L. and F.,—L.) A coined
word. The word decoy-duck, i.e. duck for decoying wild ducks,
occurs in Beaum. and Fletcher, Fair Maid, Act iv. sc. 2 (Clown):
* you are worse than simple widgeons, and will be drawn into the net
by this decoy-duck, this tame cheater.’ Made by prefixing Lat. de,
down, to O. F. coi or coy, quiet, tame; as though the sense were ‘ to
quiet down.’ Cf. accoy, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 59; ‘ Coyyn, blandiri ;”
Prompt. Parv. See Coy. Der. decoy, sb.; decoy-duck, -bird. [+]
DE 5, to grow less, diminish. (F.,—L.) Both act. and
neut. in Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 119; Sonn. 15. [Gower has the verb
discresen, C. A. ii. 189 ; from Low Lat. discrescere.] ‘ Thanne begyn-
neth the ryvere for to wane and to decrece;’ Maundeville, p. 44.—
O. F. decrois, an abatement, decrease ; properly a sb. formed from the
verb decroistre, to decrease. Lat. decrescere, to decrease. = Lat. de,
off, from, away; and crescere, to’ grow. See Crescent. Der. de-
crease, sb. (M. E. decrees, Gower, C. A. iii. 154), decreas-ing-ly ; and
see decrement.
DECREE, a decision, order, law. (F..—L.) In early use.
M. E. decree, decre, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 122; Chaucer,
C. T. 17328.—0.F. decret, a decree. Lat. decretum, a decree ; neut.
of decretus, pp. of decernere, to decree, lit. to separate. = Lat. de, away
from, and cerzere, to sift, separate, decide ; cognate with Gk. κρίνειν,
to separate, decide, and related to E. sheer and skill. —4/ SKAR, to
separate. See Skill. Der. decree, verb; also decret-al, q.v., decret-
ive, decret-or-y, from pp. decretus.
DEC ', ἃ decrease. (L.) ‘Twit me with the decre-
ments of my pendants ;’ Ford, Fancies Chaste, A. i. sc. 2.—Lat. de-
crementum, a decrease. Formed with suffix -mentum from decre-,
occurring in decreui and decretus, perf. tense and pp. of decrescere, to
decrease; see Decrease.
DECREPIT, broken down with age. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii.
9. 55; Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. i (R.)—Lat. decrepitus, that
makes no noise; hence creeping about noiselessly like an old man,
aged, broken down.=Lat. de, away; and crepitus, a noise, properly
pp. of crepare, to crackle. See Crepitate. Der. decrepit-ude; also
decrepit-ate, decrepit-at-ion.
DECRETAL, a pope’s decree. (L.) In Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 337; P. Plowman, B. v. 428.—Low Lat. decretale, a
pope’s decree ; neut. of decretalis, adj., containing a decree. = Lat. de-
cretum, a decree. See Decree.
DECRY, to cry down, condemn. (F.,—L.) In Dryden, Prol. to
Tyrannic Love, 1. 4.—0O.F. descrier, ‘to cry down, or call in, uncur-
rent or naughty coin; also, publiquely to discredit, disparage, dis-
grace;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, Lat. dis-, implying the reversal of an act,
and here opposed to ‘cry up;’ and O.F. crier, to cry. See Cry.
Der. decri-al.
DECUPLE, tenfold. (F.,=—L.) Rare. In Blount’s Gloss. ed.
1674; and see Richardson.—O.F. decuple, ten times as much; Cot.
Cf. Ital. decuplo, tenfold. Formed as if from Lat. decuplus; Juvencus
uses decuplatus to express ‘tenfold.’—Lat. decem, ten; and suffix
-plus as in duplus, double; see Ten and Double.
DECURRENT, extending downwards. (L.) Rare; see Rich.
=— Lat. decurrent-, stem of decurrens, pres. pt. of decurrere, to run
down. = Lat. de, down; and currere, to run. See Current. Der.
decurs-ive, from decursus, pp. of decurrere.
“DECUSSATE, to cross at an acute angle. (L.) ‘ Decussated,
cut or divided after the form of the letter X, or of St. Andrew’s
Cross, which is called crux decussata;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—
Lat. di tus, pp. of di e, to cross, put in the form of an X.—
Lat. decussis, a coin worth 10 asses, and therefore marked with an X.
= Lat. decem, ten; and assi-, crude form of as, an as, ace. See Ten
and Ace. Der. decussat-ion.
DEDICATE, to consecrate, devote. (L.) Formerly used as a
, PP- signifying ‘dedicated.’ ‘In chirche dedicat;’ Chaucer, Pers.
5
π
Hy
a
*
ἡ
DEDUCE.
DEFILE. 157
Tale, and Part of Penitence (Group I, 964).—Lat. dedicatus, pp. ofa default, fault, as in Cotgrave. See faillir in Burguy.—O. F. def-=
dedicare, to devote. = Lat. de, down ; and dicare, to proclaim, devote,
allied to dicere, to say, tell, appoint, orig. to point out.—4/ DIK, to
shew. See Token. Der. dedicat-ion, dedicat-or-y.
DEDUCE, to draw from, infer. (L.) In Sir Τὶ More, Works, p.
461; Tyndall, Works, p. 21, col. 2,1. 41.—Lat. deducere, to lead or
bring down. —Lat. de, down; and ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der.
deduc-ible, deduce-ment ; and see below. :
DEDUCT, to draw from, subtract. (L.) ‘ For having yet, in
his deducted spright, Some sparks remaining of that heavenly fyre;’
where it means deduced or ‘derived ;’ Spenser, Hymn of Love, 106.
= Lat. ded: pp. of deducere, to lead or bring down. See above.
Der. deduct-ion, deduct-ive-ly,
DEED, something done, act. (E.) M.E. deed, dede; Chaucer,
C. T. prol. 744 (or 742).—A.S. déd, deed ; Grein, i. 185. + Du. daad.
+ Dan. daad. + Swed. ddd. + Icel. did. 4+ Goth. ga-deds, a deed;
cf. missa-deds, a misdeed. + O. H. G, tat, G. that. The European base
is dddi, a deed, lit. a thing done; Fick, iii. 152. See Do(1). Der.
deed-less, mis-deed.
DEEM, to judge, think, suppose. (E.) M.E. demen, Chaucer,
C. T. 1883.—A.S. déman, to judge, deem. Here the long é=4 or ὦ,
the verb being derived from the sb. dém, a doom, judgment. + Du.
doemen, to doom. + Dan. démme. 4 Swed. dimma. + Icel. dema. +
Goth. gadomjan. + O. H. G. tuomen, M. H. G. twemen, to honour, also
to judge, doom. See Doom.
D , extending far downwards, profound. (E.) M.E. deep,
P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 17; spelt depe, id. B. prol. 15 ; deop, id. A. prol.
15.—A. S. dedp, Grein, i. 191.4 Du. diep. 4+ Dan. dyb. 4+ Swed. diup.
+ Icel. djtipr. 4+ Goth. diups. +O.H.G. tiuf, G. tief. From the
same source as Dip, Dive, Dove, which see; cf. Fick, iii. 150.
Der. deep-ly, deep-ness, deep-en; also depth, 4. ν., which compare with
Goth. daupitha, Icel. djpt or dypd, and Du. diepte, depth (the A.S.
form being dedpnes, i. e. deepness) ; depth-less.
DEER, a sort of animal. (E.) Lit. a wild beast, and applied to
all sorts of animals; cf. ‘rats, and mice, and such small deer,’ King
Lear, iii. 4.144. M.E. deer, der, deor; spelt deor, Ormulum, 1177.
=A.S. dedr, didr, a wild animal ; Grein, i. 192. + Du. dier, an ani-
mal, beast. 4 Dan. dyr (the same). 4 Swed. djur (same). + Icel. djr
(same). + Goth. dius, a wild beast; Mark, i. 13. 4+ O. H.G. dior, G.
thier. +- Lat. fera, a wild beast. 4+ Gk. θήρ (Eolic pnp), game, θηρίον,
a wild animal. β. ‘ For the Goth. dius (Ο, H. G. tior), θηρίον can
only be compared on the assumption that an r has been lost before
the s; and the Ch. Slav. zvéri (Russ, zviere], Lith. Zvéris, fera, only
by starting from a primary form dhvar (Grimm Gesch. 28, Miklos.
Lex.) Can it be that the unauthenticated Skt. dhir, to injure, and
even Lat. ferio are related? So Corssen, Beitr. 177; Fick, ii. 389;’
Curtius, i. 317, 318. Origin undetermined. ‘Der. deer-stalk-er, deer-
stalk-ing (for which see Stalk); from the same root are fierce, fero-
cious, and freacle, which see.
DEFACE, to disfigure. (F.,.—L.) M.E. defacen, Chaucer, Ho.
of Fame, iii. 74; Gower, Ὁ. A. ii. 46.—O. F. desfacer, ‘ to efface, de-
face, raze;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, prefix,=Lat. dis-, apart, away; and
Jace, a face, from Lat. facies, a face. Similarly, Ital. sfacciare, to de-
face (Florio), is from Ital. prefix s-=Lat. dis, and Ital. faccia, a face.
And see Efface; also Disfigure. Der. deface-ment.
DEFALCATE, to lop off, abate, deduct. (L.) See Trench,
Select Glossary. Used as a pp. by Sir T. Elyot: ‘ yet ben not these
in any parte defalcate of their condigne praises ;’ The Governomr, b. ii.
c. 10. [But this is a false form, due to partial confusion with O. F.
deffalquer, ‘ to defaulke, deduct, bate’ (Cotgrave). He should have
written difalcate or diffalcate.] — Low Lat. diffalcare, difalcare, to abate,
deduct, take away. = Lat. dif-=dis-, apart; and late Lat. falcare (see
falcastrare in Du 6), to cut with a sickle.—Lat. falc-, stem of
falx, a sickle; see Falehion. | @ From the same source are
O. F. deffalquer (above), and Ital. diffalcare, to abate, retrench,
Here O. F. def-=O. F. des-=Lat. dis-; as before. Der. defalcat-ion.
DEFAME, to destroy fame or reputation. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
defame, diffame, used conyertibly, and the same word. Chaucer has
both ‘for his defame’ and ‘ of his diffame ;’ Six-text, Ellesmere MS.,
Group B. 3738, Group E. 730; (Ὁ, T. 14466, 8606.) The verb dif-
famen is used by Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 321; and by
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 490.—0O. F. defamer, to take away one’s
Teputation (Roquefort, who gives a quotation).—Lat. diffamare, to
spread abroad a report, esp. a bad report; hence, to slander, = Lat.
dif-, for dis-, apart, away ; and fama, a report. See Fame. q The
prefix de- =O. F. defshort for des-=Lat. dis-; the prefix dif-=dis-, is
strictly a Latin one. Der. defam-at-ion, defam-at-or-y, [Π
DEFAULT, a failing, failure, defect, offence. (@.=—L.) M.E.
defaute ; the 1 was a later insertion, just as in fault. The pl. defautes,
meaning ‘ faults,’ is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 136; Gower has defaulte,’
Lat. dif-, for dis-, apart; and faute, oldest form falte, a fault (= Ital.
falta, a failing).—Low Lat. fallita, a deficiency, pp. of Low Lat.
fallire, to be defective, fail, derived from Lat. fallere, to fail. See
Fault. Der. default, verb; default-er. [+]
DEFEASANCE, a rendering null and void. (F.,—L.) A law
term. ‘ Defeizance, a condition relating to a deed, ... which being
performed, . .. the deed is disabled and made void;’ Blount’s Law
Dict. ed. 1691. Spenser has defeasance =defeat ; F.Q. i. 12. 12.—0,
Norm. Ἐς, law term defaisance or defeisance, a rendering void. =O, F.
defaisant, deffaisant, desfaisant, pres. part. of defaire, deffaire, desfaire,
to render void, lit. to undo.—O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, [with the
force of E. verbal un-]; and faire, to do, from Lat. facere, to do.
See Defeat. Der. From the like source, defeas-ible.
DEFEAT, to overthrow, frustrate a plan. (F.,.—L.) The verd is
the original, as far as Eng. is concerned. M. E. defaiten, to defeat.
“Τὸ ben defaited =to be wasted (where defait would be better) ; Chau-
cer, Troil. vy. 618 (Tyrwhitt). Also deffeted, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. ii. pr. 1, 1.735. Formed from the F. pp.=O.F. defait, desfait, pp.
of defaire, desfaire, to defeat, undo; see Cot. and faire in Burguy. =
O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, [with the force of E. verbal un-|; and faire, to
do.=—Lat. facere, to do. See Fact; also Forfeit. Der. defeat,
sb.; Hamlet, ii. 2. 598. And see above.
DEFECATE, to purify from dregs. (L.) | Used as a pp. by Sir
T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. 11, (R.) Lat. defecatus, pp. of defecare,
to cleanse from dregs. = Lat. de-, away, from; and fec-, stem of fex,
sediment, dregs, lees of wine; a word of unknown origin. Der.
defecat-ion.
FECT, an imperfection, want. (L.) [The instance from
Chaucer in R.is wrong; for defect read desert. The M.E. word of
like meaning was defaute; see Default.] In Shak. Temp. iii. 1.
44.— Lat. defectus, a want.— Lat. defectus, pp. of deficere, to fail; orig.
a trans. verb, to undo, loosen. = Lat. de, down, from; and facere, to
do. See Fact. Der. defect-ive, defect-ive-ly, defect-ive-ness; defect-ion;
also (from Lat. dejicere) deficit, i. e. it is wanting, 3 pers. sing. present ;
deficient, from the pres. part.; deficienc-y.
EFENCE, a protection, guard. (F.,.—L.) M.E. defence, K.
Alisaunder, 2615.—0.F. defense, defens.— Lat. defensa, a defending ;
Tertullian, Lat. defensus (fem. defensa), pp. of defendere, to defend ;
see below. Der. defence-less, defence-less-ly, defence-less-ness; also
(from pp. defensus), defens-ive, defens-ive-ly, defens-ible, defens-ibl-y,
defens-ibil-i-ty. Also fence, q. v.
DEFEND, to ward off, protect. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
defenden ; defendyng occurs as a sb, in K. Alisaunder, 676.—O.F.
defendre.—= Lat. defendere, to defend. = Lat. de-, down ; and (obsolete)
Jendere, to strike, occurring in the comp. de-fendere, of-fendere. B.
Fendere is by Benfey and Pott connected with Skt. han, to kill;
from 4/ GHAN, to strike, kill, though Benfey gives the form of the
root as DHAN. On the other hand, cf. Gk. θείνειν, to strike, from
o DHAN, to strike; Curtius, i. 516; Fick, i.632. Der. defend-er,
defend-ant (Ε΄, pres. pt.) ; also defence, q. v.
DEFER (1), to put off, delay. (F.,—L.) ‘Deferred vnto the
yeares of discretion;’ Tyndall, Works, p. 388. M.E. differren, Gower,
Ο. Δ. 1, 262. [A similar confusion between the prefixes de- and dif-
occurs in defame, 4. v.] =O. F. differer, ‘to defer, delay ;? Cot. Lat.
differre, to bear different ways; also, to delay. = Lat. dif- = dis-, apart ;
and ferre, to bear. See Bear. Distinct from the following.
DEFER (2), to submit or lay before; to submit oneself. (F.,—L.)
‘Hereupon the commissioners . . . deferred the matter unto the earl
of Northumberland ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 65.
The sb. deference occurs in Dryden (Todd’s Johnson). =O. F. deferer,
‘to charge, accuse, appeach; deferer ἃ vn appel, to admit, allow, or
accept of, to give way unto an appeale;’ Cot.—Lat. deferre, to
bring down, to bring a thing before one. Lat. de-,down ; and ferre,
to bear. See Bear. Distinct from the above. Der. defer-ence,
defer-enti-al, defer-enti-al-ly.
DEFIANCE, DEFICIENT; see Defy, Defect.
DEFILE (1), to make foul, pollute. (Hybrid; L.andE.) A
clumsy compound, with a Lat. prefix to an E. base. The force of
the word is due to E. foul, but the form of the word was suggested
by O.F. defouler, to trample under foot; so that the M.E.
defoulen, to tread down, passed into (or give way to) a later form de-
foilen, whence our defile. Both sources must be taken into account.
A. We have (1) M.E. defoulen, to tread down. Rob. of Glouc., de-
scribing how King Edmund seized the robber Liofa, says that he
‘from the borde hym drou, And defouled hym under hym myd honde
and myd fote,’ i. 6. thrust him down. Again, Wyclif translates con-
culcatum est (A: V. ‘was trodden down’) by was defoulid ; Luke, viii.
5. Again, ‘ We defoule wip our fet pe fine gold schene, as a transla-
tion of ‘aurum pedibus conculcamus ;’ Alexander and Dindimus, ed.
C. A. ii, 122.—0. F. deffante, defaute, fem., later defaut, default, masc., φὅ Καὶ, 1027. Thisis the O. F. defouler, ‘to tread or trample on ;’ Cot,
158 DEFILE. ‘
Derived from Lat. de-, down; and Low Lat. fullare, folare, to full
cloth; see Fuller. B. Again, we have (2) M. E. defoulen, to de-
file, imitated from the former word, but with the sense of E. foul
engrafted on it. Wyclif translates coinguinat (A. V. ‘ defileth’) by
defoulith; Matt.xv.11. Later, we find defoylyd, Sir T. More, Works,
Pp. 771; afterwards defile, Much Ado, iii. 3. 60. This change to
defile was due to the influence of M.E. fylen, the true E. word for
‘to pollute,’ correctly used as late as in Shak. Mach. iii. 1.65: ‘ have
1 fil’d my mind.’ This is the Α. 5. fjlan, to make foul, whence the
comp. dylan, to pollute utterly, in Gregory’s Pastoral, § 54, ed.
Sweet, p. 421; also bef¥lan, to defile; Bosworth. The verb fjlan is
regularly formed, by the usual change of ui to ¥, from the adj. ful,
foul. See Foul. Der. defile-ment.
DEFILE (2), to pass along in a file. (F..—L.) ‘ Defile, to
march or go off, file by file;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Hence
‘ Defile, or Defilee, a straight narrow lane, through which a company
of soldiers can pass only in file;’ id.—F. déler, to file off, defile;
the earlier sense was to unravel, said of thread. =F. dé-=O. F. des-
= Lat. dis-, apart; and filer, to spin threads. —F. fil, ‘a thread, ...
also a file, ranke, order;’ Cot.—Lat. filum, a thread. See File.
Der. defile, sb.
DEFINE, to fix the bounds of, describe. (F.,.—L.) M.E. dif-
jinen; ‘1 have diffined that blisfulnesse is pe souereyne goode;’
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 2; p.66. Cf. diffinitioun, Chaucer,
C.T.5607. These are false forms for definen, definitioun. ‘The form
define is in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 6634.—O. F. definer, ‘to de-
fine, conclude, determine or discuss, precisely to express, fully to
describe ;’ Cot.—Lat. definire, to limit, settle, define.—Lat. de-,
down; and finire, to set a bound.—Lat. jinis, a bound, end. See
Finish. Der. dejin-able, defin-ite, defin-ite-ly, defin-ite-ness, defin-it-ion,
defin-it-ive, defin-it-ive-ly.
EFLECT, to turn aside, swerve aside. (L.) ‘At some part of
the Azores it [the needle] deffecteth not;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, bk. ii. c. 2,§ 13. ‘ Deflexure, a bowing or bending;’ Blount’s
Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. deflectere, to bend aside.=Lat. de, down,
away; and flectere, to bend; pp. flexus. See Flexible. Der.
deflect-ion, deflex-ure.
EFLO DEFLOWER, to deprive of flowers, to ravish.
(F.,—L.) M.E. deflouren; Gower, C.A. ii. 322. Spelt deflowre,
Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 12. 75.—O.F. defleurer, ‘to defloure, to defile ;’
Cot. — Low Lat. deflorare, to gather flowers, to ravish. Lat. de, from,
away ; and flor-, stem of flos, a flower. See Flower. 4 Observe
the use of floures in the sense of ‘natural vigour’ or ‘bloom of
youth ;’ Gower, C.A. ii. 267. Der. deflour-er; also (from pp.
defloratus) deflorate, deflorat-ion.
EFLUXION, a flow or discharge of humours. (L.) Medical.
* Defluxion of salt rheum ;’ Howell, b. i. sec. 2. let. 1.— Lat. acc. de-
Jluxionem, from nom. defluxio, a flowing down. = Lat. de, down; and
Jfluxus, pp. of fluere, to flow. See Fluid.
DEFORCE, to deprive by force. (F.,=L.) Legal. ‘Deforsour,
one that overcomes and casts out by force. See the difference be-
tween a deforsour and a disseisor, in Cowel, on this word ;’ Blount’s
Gloss. ed. 1674.—O.F. deforcer, ‘to disseise, dispossess, violently
take, forcibly pluck from;’ Cot. Cf. Low Lat. difforciare, to
take away by violence; Ducange.=O. Εἰ, de-, put for des- = Lat. dis-,
apart, away; and force, power=Low Lat. fortia, power, from Lat.
fortis, strong. See Force. Der. deforce-ment ; defors-our (obsolete).
DEFO » to disfigure, misshape. (F..—L.) ΜῈ, deformen,
defformen. The pp. defformyd is in Wyclif, 2 Cor. iii. 7. ‘ Deformed
is the figure of my face;’ The Complaint of Creseide, 1. 35 (in Chau-
cer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. cxcvi, back),—O.F. defforme, adj. ‘de-
formed, ugly, ill-favoured ;’ Cot.—Lat. deformis, deformed, ugly. =
Lat. de, away ; and forma, beauty, form. See Form. Der. deform-
i-ty, M.E. deformité, Court of Love, 1169; deform-at-ion.
DEFRAUD, to deprive by fraud. (F.,.=L.) M.E. defrauden,
Wyclif, Luke, xix. 8; P. Plowman, B. vii. 69.—O. F. defrauder, ‘to
defraud ;’ Cot. Lat. defraudare, to deprive by fraud. = Lat. de, away,
from ; and fraud-, stem of fraus, fraud. See Fraud.
DEFRAY, to pay costs. (F..—L.) Used by Cotgrave; and
see examples in R.=O.F. defrayer, ‘ to defray, to discharge, to fur-
nish, or bear all the charges of;’ Cot. =O. F. de-=Lat. dis-(?), away;
and frais, cost, expense, now used as a plural sb.—O.F. frait, ex-
pense; pl. fraits, whence mod. F. frais. Low Lat. fractum, acc. of
fractus, cost, expense ; Ducange.= Lat. fractus, broken, pp. of fran-
gere, cognate with E. break, See Break. See Littré; the
usual derivation from Low Lat. fredum, a fine, is less satisfactory.
Der. defray-ment.
DEFUNCT, deceased, dead. (L.) Lit. ‘ having fully performed
the course of life.’ Shak. has defunct, Cymb. iv. 2. 358; defunction,
Hen. V, i. 2. 58; defunctive, Phoenix, 1. 14.—Lat. defunctus, pp. of
ᾧ perform. See Function.
' DELECTABLE.
4 Perhaps related to buy, q.v. Der.
defunct-ive, defunct-ion (see above).
DEFY, to renounce allegiance, challenge, brave. (F.,.—L.) In
early use. M.E. defyen, deffien; Chaucer, C.T. 15177. The sb.
defying is in K. Alisaunder, 7275. =O. F. defier, ‘ to defie, challenge ;’
Cot. Earlier 34 ἢ deffier, desfier (Burguy), with the sense ‘to re-
nounce faith.’ = Low Lat. diffidare, to renounce faith, defy. Lat. dif-,
for dis-, apart; and fides, trust, faith. See Faith. Der. defi-ance,
M.E. defyaunce, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 82; defi-er.
DEGENERATE, having become base. (L.) Always an adj.
in Shak. ; see Rich. II, i. 1.144; ii. 1. 262.—Lat. degeneratus, de-
generated, pp. of degenerare. = Lat. degener, adj. base, ignoble. — Lat.
de, down; and gener-, stem of genus, race, kind, cognate with E. kin.
See Kin. Der. degenerate, verb; degenerate-ly, degenerate-ness,
degenerat-ion, degenerat-ive, degenerac-y.
EGLUTITION, the act of swallowing. (L.) ‘ Deglutition, a
devouring or swallowing down ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Coined
from Lat. de, down, and glutit-us, pp. of glutire, to swallow. See
Glut.
DEGRADE, to lower in rank, debase. (F.,—L.) In Sir T.
More, Works, p. 624. ‘That no man schulde be degraded ;’ Trevisa,
v. 35. The pp. is badly spelt degratet, Allit. Destruction of Troy,
12574.—O.F. degrader, ‘to degrade, or deprive of degree, office,
estate, or dignity ;’ Cot.—Lat. degradare, to deprive of rank. = Lat.
de, down, away; and gradus, See Grade. Der. degrad-ai-
ion; and see degree.
DEGREE, rank, state, position, extent. (F.,.—L.) In early use.
M. E. degre, degree ; Chaucer, C.T. 9901. The pl. degrez is in Hali
Meidenhad, p. 23,1. 21.—O.F. degre, degret, a degree, step, rank.
Cf. Prov. degrat. ‘This word answers to a type degradus;’ Brachet.
= Lat. de, down; and gradus, a step, grade. See Degrade.
DEHISCENT, gaping. (L.) A botanical term. — Lat. dehiscent-,
stem of dehiscens, pres. pt. of dehiscere, to gape open. = Lat. de, down,
fully; and hiscere, to yawn, gape; co-radicate with chaos and yawn.
See Yawn. Der. dehiscence.
DEIFY, to account as a god. (F..—L.) M.E. deifyen, ‘that
they may nat be deifyed;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 153.—0.F. deifier, ‘to
deifie ;? Cot. Low Lat. deificare, — Lat. deificus, accounting as gods.
Lat. dei-, nom. deus, God ; and facere, to make, which becomes jic- in
composition. See Deity. ‘Der. (from Lat. deificus) deific, deific-al ;
(from Lat. pp. deificatus) deificat-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 158, 166. ;
DEIGN, to condescend, think worthy. (F.,—L.) M.E. deignen,
deinen; Gower, C. A. iii. 11. Commonly used as a reflexive verb.
‘ Him ne deinede no3t;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 557. ‘Deineth her to
reste ;’ Chaucer, Troil. iii, 1282—O.F. deigner, degner, to deign;
Burguy. = Lat. dignari, to deem worthy. = Lat. dignus, worthy. See
ignity, Dainty. Der. dis-dain, q. v.
DEITY, the divinity. (F.,.—L.) M.E. deit?, Romaunt of the Rose,
5659; Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 11359.—0O. F. deite, a deity. Lat. deitatem, acc.
of deitas, deity. — Lat. dei-, nom. deus, god ; cf. diuus, godlike. + A. 5.
Tiw, the name of a god still preserved in our Tuesday (A.S. Tiwes
deg). + Icel. tivi, a god; gen. used in the pl. siwar. + O.H.G. Ziu,
the god of war ; whence Ziwes tac, mod. G. Dienstag, Tuesday. 4 W.
duw, God. - Gael. and Ir. dia, God. + Gk. Ζεύς (stem AcF), Jupiter.
+ Skt. deva, a god; daiva, divine.—4/ DIW, to shine; cf. Skt. div,
toshine. © The Lat. dies, a day, is from the same root; but
not Gk. θεός. See Diurnal. Der. From the same source, dei-fy,
q.v.; also dei-form, dei-st, dei-sm,
DEJECT, to cast down. (L.) ‘Christ deiected himself euen
vnto the helles;’ Udal, Ephes. c, 3.—Lat. deictus, pp. of deicere, to
cast down.— Lat. de, down; and iacere, to cast. See Jet. Der.
deject-ed, deject-ed-ly, deject-ed-ness, deject-ion.
DELAY, a putting off, lingering. (F..—L.) In early use; in
Layamon, ii. 308.—O.F. delai, delay; with which cf. Ital. dilata,
delay. — Lat. dilata, fem. of dilatus, deferred, put off. [The pp. dilatus
is used as a pp. of differre, though from a different root.] = Lat. di-,
for dis-, apart ; and /atus, borne, carried, written for datus, allied to
Lat. tollere, to lift, and=Gk. rAnrés, enduring. —4/ TAL, to lift;
Curtius, i. 272; Fick, i.601. @] Since dilatus is used as pp. of
differre, the word delay is equivalent to defer; see Defer (1).
Brachet derives delay from Lat. latus, broad; but cf. Lat. dilatio,
a delaying, a putting off, obviously from the pp. dilatus, and
regarded as the sb. answering to the verb differre. Littré holds to
the etymology from dilatus. Der. delay, verb.
D CTABLE, pleasing. (F.,.—L.) [The M.E. word was
delitable; see Delight. The quotations in Richardson are mislead-
ing ; in the first and second of them, read delitable and delitably. The
occurrence of delectable in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1440, shews the
MS. to be a late one.] It occurs in the Bible of 1551, 2 Sam. i. 26,
where the A.V. has ‘pleasant.’ Also in Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 7.—
defungor, to perform fully. Lat. de, down, off, fully ; and fungor, to ΦΕ. delectable, ‘delectable;’ Cot.—Lat. delectabilis, delightful, - Lat.
DELEGATE.
delectare, pp. deli , to delight. See Delight. Der. delectabl-y, ὃ
delectable-ness, delect-at-ion,
DELEGATE, a chosen deputy. (L.) It occurs in the State
Trials, an. 1613, Countess of Essex (R.) = Lat. delegatus, pp. of deleg-
are, to send to a place, depute, appoint.—Lat. de, from; and
legare, to send, depute, appoint. — Lat. Jeg-, stem of lex, law. See
Le; Der. delegate, verb ; delegat-ion.
DELETE, to erase, blot out. (L.) It occurs in the State Trials,
an, 1643, Col. Fiennes (R.) Lat. deletus, pp. of delere, to destroy. =
Lat. de, down, away; and -lere, an unused verb closely related to
linere, to daub, smear, erase. 47 The root is probably LI, akin to
(or developed from) the 4/ RI, to flow. Cf. Skt. li, to be viscous, to
melt ; ri, to distil, ooze. See Curtius, i. 456. On the other hand,
Fick holds to the old supposed connection with Gk. δηλέομαι, [harm
(see Fick, i. 617); from a root DAL=DAR, to tear, rend.
DELETERIOUS, hurtful, noxious. (Gk.) Used by Sir T.
Browne, Vulgar Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 7, § 4. ‘Tho’ stored with deletery
med’cines ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2, 1. 317.— Low Lat. deleterius,
noxious; merely Latinised from Gk. — Gk. δηλητήριος, noxious. — Gk.
δηλητήρ, a destroyer. —Gk. δηλέομαι, I do a hurt, I harm, injure.
=~ DAR, to tear; see Tear, vb. 4 The connection of this
word with Lat. delere is doubtful; see Delete.
DELP, a kind of earthenware. (Du.) ‘ Delf, earthenware; coun-
terfeit China, made at Delft;’ Johnson. Named from Delft in Hol-
land. ‘Del/t,S. Holland, a town founded about 1074; famous for
Delft earthenware, first manufactured here about 1310. The sale of
delft greatly declined after the introduction of potteries into Germany
and England ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
DELIBERATE, carefully considered. (L.) ‘ Of a deliberate pur-
pose ;’ SirT. More, Works, p. 214 (R.) [There was an earlier M.E.
verb deliberen; ‘ For which he gan deliberen for the beste ;’ Chaucer,
Troil. iv. 619.]—Lat. deliberatus, pp. of deliberare, to consult. - Lat.
de, down, thoroughly; and Jibrare, to weigh, from libra, a balance.
See Librate. Der. deliberate, verb; deliberate-ly, deliberate-ness ;
deliberat-ion (Gower, C. A. iii. 352), deliberat-ive, deliberat-ive-ly.
DELICATE, alluring, dainty, nice, refined. (L.) M.E. delicat,
P. Plowman, Ὁ. ix. 279. Chaucer has delicat, C.T. 14389; delicacie,
id. 14397.—Lat. delicatus, luxurious; cf. delicia, luxury, pleasure ;
delicere, to amuse, allure. Lat. de, away, greatly; and Jlacére, to
allure, entice. (Root uncertain.) See Delight, Delicious. Der.
delicate-ly, delicate-ness, delicac-y.
DELICIOUS, very pleasing, delightful. (F..—L.) M.E. deli-
ciouse, King Alisaunder, 38; delicious, Gower, C. A. iii. 24.—O. F.
delicieus, Rom. de la Rose, 9113 (see Bartsch, col. 381, 1. 8).—Low
Lat. deliciosus, pleasant, choice. = Lat. delicia, pleasure, luxury. See
Delicate. Der. delicious-ly, delici SS.
DELIGHT, great pleasure; v. to please. (F.,—L.) A false
spelling. M.E. delit, sb.; deliten, verb. Of these, the sb. is found
very early, in O, Eng. Homilies, i, 187,1. 17. The verb is in Chaucer,
C. T, Group E, 997 (Cler. Tale). [In French, the verb appears to
be the older.] =O. F. deliter, earlier deleiter, to delight ; whence delit,
earlier deleit, sb. delight. — Lat. delectare, to delight ; frequentative of
delicere, to allure. Lat. de, fully ; and lacere, to allure, of unknown
origin. See Delicate. Der. delight-ful, delight-ful-ly, delight-ful-
ness, delight-some ; all hybrid compounds, with E. suffixes.
DELINEATE, to draw, sketch out. (L.) Orig. a pp. ‘ Desti-
DEMERIT. 159
Ὁ deliveren ; King Alisaunder, 1319, 3197; Rob. of Glouc., pp. 382,
462.—0.F. delivrer, to set free. Low Lat. deliberare, to set free. =
Lat. de, from; and liberare, to free, from liber, free, which is con-
nected with libido, pleasure, libet, it pleases, and the Ἐς, lief. See
Lief. Der. deliver-ance, deliver-er, deliver-y.
DELL, a dale, valley. (O.Du.) _ M.E. delle, Reliquize Antique,
ii, 7 (Stratmann); pl. dellun (=dellen), Anturs of Arthur, st. 4.—
O. Du. delle, a pool, ditch, dyke; Kilian. A variant of dale, with
the same orig. sense of ‘cleft.’ See Dale.
DELTA, the Greek name of the letter d. (Gk.) [Hence deltoid.
‘ Deltoides (in anatomy) a triangular muscle which is inserted to the
middle of the shoulder-bone, and is shaped like the Greek letter A ;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. Deltoid is the Gk. δελτοειδής, delta-shaped, tri-
angular. —Gk. δέλτα ; and εἶδος, appearance.] The Gk. δέλτα answers
to, and was borrowed from, the Heb. daleth, the name of the fourth
letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The orig. sense of daleth was ‘a door.’
DELUDE, to deceive, cajole. (L.) M.E. deluden. ‘That it de-
ludeth the wittes outwardly;’ Complaint of Creseide, 1. 93; in
Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561.—Lat. deludere, to mock at, banter, de-
ceive ; pp. delusus.—Lat. de, fully; and ludere, to play, jest. Der.
delus-ive, delus-ive-ly, delus-ive-ness, delus-ion, delus-or-y; all from pp.
delusus.
DELUGE, a flood, inundation. (F..—L.) In Lenvoy de Chaucer
a Skogan, 1. 14.—0.F. deluge, ‘a deluge ;’ Cot.—Lat. diluuium, a
deluge.=Lat. diluere, to wash away. - Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and
luere, to wash.=4/ LU, to wash. See Lave.
DELVE, to dig with a spade. (E.) M.E. deluen (with x for v),
pt.t. dalf; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 131, 395.—A. S. delfan, to dig ; Grein,
1. 187. 4+ Du. delven, to dig. 4+ O. H. ἃ. bidelban, ΜῈ. G. telben, to
dig ; cited by Fick, iii. 146. B. The form of the base is dalb, lit.
to make a dale; an extension of the base dal,a dale. See Dale,
Dell. Der, delv-er,
DEMAGOGUE, a leader of the people. (F..=Gk.) Used by
Milton, Ans. to Eikon Basilike ; he considers the word a novelty (R.)
=F. démagogue, a word ‘first hazarded by Bossuet [died a. p. 1704,
30 years after Milton], and counted so bold a novelty that for long [?]
none ventured to follow him in its use ;’ Trench, Eng. Past and Pre-
sent. Gk, δημαγωγός, a popular leader. —Gk. δημ-, base of δῆμος,
a country district, also the people ; and ἀγωγός, leading, from ἄγειν,
to lead, which is from 4/AG, to drive.
DEMAND, to ask, require. (F.,—L.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii.
I. 21. [But the sb. d ἃ (Μ. E. d de) was in early use, and
occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 500; Chaucer, C. T. 4892.] =O. F. de-
der.= Lat. de dare, to give in charge, entrust; in late Lat. to
demand (Ducange).—Lat. de, down, wholly ; and mandare, to en-
trust. See Mandate. Der. demand, sb.; demand-able, demand-ant
(law French).
DEMARCATION, DEMARKATION, a marking off of
bounds, a limit. (F..—M.H.G.) ‘The speculative line of demarca-
tion ;’ Burke, On the Fr. Revolution (R.) =F. démarcation, in the phr.
ligne de démarcation, a line of demarcation. F. dé, for Lat. de, down ;
and marquer, to mark, a word of Germanic origin. See Mark.
4 It will be seen that the sb. démarcation is quite distinct from the
F. verb démarquer, to dis-mark, i.e. to take away a mark, The pre-
fix must be Lat. de-, not Lat. dis-, or the word is reversed in meaning.
DEMEAN (1), to conduct; reff. to behave. (F.,—L.) M.E.
A, 4 A, δι dy
nate to one age or time, drawne, as it were, and delineate in one
table ;’ Bacon, On Learning, by ἃ. Wats, b. ii. c. 8.— Lat. delineatus,
pp. of delineare, to sketch in outline. — Lat. de, down; and lineare, to
mark out, from linea,a line. See Line. Der. delineat-or, delineat-ion.
DELINQUENT, failing in duty. (L.) Orig. a pres. part.,
used as adj. ‘A delinquent person;’ State Trials, an. 1640; Earl
Strafford (R.) As sb. in Shak. Macb. iii. 6. 12.—Lat. delinguent-,
stem of delinguens, omitting one’s duty, pres. part. of delinguere, to
omit.— Lat. de, away, from ; and linguere, to leave, cognate with E.
leave. See Licence. Der. delinguenc-y,
DELIQUESCE, to melt, become liquid. (L.) A chemical
term.—Lat. deliquescere, to melt, become liquid.—Lat. de, down,
away; and liquescere, to become liquid, inceptive form of liquere, to
melt, See Liquid. Der. delig ent, delig nce.
DELIRIOUS, wandering in mind, insane. (L.) A coined word,
made from the Lat. delirium, which was also adopted into English.
* Delirium this is call’d, which is mere dotage ;’ Ford, Lover’s Melan-
choly, A. iii. sc. 3. The more correct form was delirous. We find
in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674: ‘ Delirium, dotage;’ and.‘ Delirous, that
doteth and swerveth from reason ;’ but in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715,
the latter word has become delirious. = Lat. delirium, madness ; from
delirus, one that goes out of the furrow in ploughing, hence, crazy,
doting, mad.— Lat. de, from; and lira, a furrow. Der. delirious-ly,
delirious-ness,
A » ; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 451.—0O. F.
demener, to conduct, guide, manage (Burguy).—O. Ἐς de-, from Lat.
de, down, fully; and mener, to conduct, control. Low Lat. minare,
to lead from place to place ; Lat. minare, to urge, drive on; minari,
to threaten. See Menace. Der. demean-our, q. v.
DEMEAN (2), to debase, lower. (F.,—L.) Really the same
word with Demean (1); but altered in sense owing to an obvious
(but absurd) popular etymology which regarded the word as com-
posed of the Lat. prep. de, down, and the E, mean, adj. base. See
Richardson, s. v. Demean. 3
DEMEANOUR, behaviour. (F.,—L.) A coined word; put
for M.E. d e, from de , to demean; see Demean (1).
‘ L for leude, D for demenure ;’ Remedie of Loue, st. 63; in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccxxiiii. Demeanyng occurs in the same
stanza, used asasb. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 49.
DEMENTED, mad. (L.)_ The pp. of the old verb demente, to
madden. ‘Which thus seke to demente the symple hartes of the
people ;’ Bale, Apology, fol. 80.—Lat. dementire, to be out of one’s
sense; cf. dementia, madness. —Lat. dement-, stem of demens, out of
one’s mind. = Lat. de, away from; and mens, mind. See Mental.
DEMERIT, ill desert. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Macb. iv. 3. 226;
but also used in a good sense, i.e. merit, Cor. i. 1. 276.—0.F.
demerite, ‘ desert, merit, deserving; also (the contrary) a disservice,
demerit, misdeed, ill carriage, ill deserving ; in which sense it is most
DELIVER, to liberate, set free. (F..—L.) M.E. deliueren, ὁ commonly used at this day;’ Cot.—Low Lat. demeritum, a fault. =
;
160 DEMESNE.
Low Lat. demerere, to deserve (whence the good sense of the word).
= Lat. de-, down, fully; and merere, to deserve. See Merit.
DEMESNE, a manor-house, 2 _— (F.,—L.) Also written
demain, and a doublet of domai: in, a domain ; Rob. of
Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 7; 7 ag CT, 14583. [The spelling
demesne is false, due probably to confusion with O.F. mesnee or
maisnie, a household ; see Demain in Blount’s Law Dict.] =O. F. de-
maine, better spelt domaine (Burguy). So also Cot. gives: ‘ Demain,
a demaine, the same as Domain.’ See Domain.
ee a prefix, signifying * half.’ (F.,—L.) O.F. demi, m. demie,
f. ‘ halfe, demy ;? ;’ Cot.—Lat. dimidius, half.—Lat. di-=dis-, apart;
and _medius, middle. See Medium, Medial. Der. demi-god, demi-
emiquaver, &c.; also demy, q. v.
Shak. has the vb.
MISE, transference, decease. (F.,—L.)
tong to bequeath; Rich. III, iv. 4. 247. For the sb., see Blount’s
Law Dict.=—O. F. x , also desta , fem. of desmis, " displaced, de-
posed, ... dismissed, resigned;’ Cot. This is the pp. of O.F.
desmettre, to displace, dismiss. = Lat. dimittere, to send away, dismiss.
= Lat. di-=dis- (O. F. des-), away, apart; and mittere, to send. See
Dismiss. [The sense changed from ‘resigned’ to ‘resigning.’]
Der. demise, vb.
DEMOCRACY, popular government. (F.,—Gk.)
written democraty, Milton, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, Ρ 4.=0. Ε΄ de-
mocratie, ‘a democratie, popular government ;’ Cot. εὐ τὴν δημοκρατία,
δημοκράτεια, popular government.—Gk. δημο-, crude form of δῆμος,
a country-district, also, the people ; and xparéw, I am strong, I rule,
from κράτος, strength, allied to kparbs, strong, which is cognate with
E. hard. Der. de at, ‘at-ic, de at-ic-al, democrat-ic-al-ly.
DEMOLISH, to overthrow, destroy. (F.,—L.) In Ralegh,
Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 20. 5. 2.—O. F. demoliss-, inchoative base
of the verb demolir, ‘to demolish ;’ Cot.—Lat. demoliri, pp. demo-
litus, rarely demolire, to pull down, demolish. = Lat. de, down; and
moliri, to endeavour, throw, displace.—Lat. moles, a heap, also
labour, effort. See Mole, a mound. Der. demolit-ion.
DEMON, an evil spirit. .=L, ,—Gk.) In Shak. Hen. V, ii.
2. 121. The adj. demoniak is in Chaucer, C.T. 7874.—0. F. demon,
‘a devill, spirit, hobgoblin ;’ Cot. = Lat. demon, a demon, spirit. =
Gk, δαίμων, a L god, genius, spirit. Pott, ii. 2, 950, takes it to mean
‘distributer ;’ from δαίω, I divide, which from 4/ DA, to distribute.
Curtius, i, 285; Fick, i 100. Der. (from Lat. crude form αἰ
Formerly
DENTICLE.
ΕΝ Burguy ; and later meurs, as in Cotgrave, who marks it masculine,
though it is now feminine. Lat. de, prep. of; and mores, manners,
sb. pl. masc. from mos, custom, usage, manner. See Moral. Der.
demure-ly, demure-ness.
DEMY, a certain size of nny (F.,.—L.) A printer’s term;
another spelling of Demi-,
DEN, a cave, lair of a wild beast. (E.) M.E. den; Will. of
Paleme, 20.—A.S. denn, a cave, sleeping-place; Lat. ‘ cubile;’
Grein, i. 187. 4+ O. Du. denne, a floor, platform ; qr a den, cave;
Kilian. 4 G, tenne, a floor, threshing- kee. @ Probably closely
allied to M.E. dene, a valley, A.S. denu, a valley; Grein, i. 187;
still preserved in place-names, as Tenter-den, Rotting-dean.
DENARY, relating to tens. (L.) Modem arithmetic employs ‘the
denary scale.’ —Lat. denarius, containing ten. = Lat. pl. déni ( =dec-ni),
ten by ten. Formed on the base of decem, ten. See Decimal.
DENDROID, resembling a tree. (Gk.) Modem. From Gk.
δενδρο-, crude form of δένδρον, a tree; and -ειδη5, like, from εἶδος,
form. The Gk. δένδρον appears to be a reduplicated form, connected
with Gk. δρῦς, a tree, an oak, and E. tree; Curtius, i. 295. See Tree.
Der. From the same source is dendro-logy, i.e. a discourse on trees,
from Aéyos, a discourse.
DENIZEN, a naturalized citizen, inhabitant. (F..—L.) For-
merly denisen, Udal, Matt. c. 5. [The verb to denize or dennize also
occurs, ‘The Irish language was free dennized [naturalized] in the
English pale;’ Holinshed, desc. of Ireland, & 1) ‘In the Liber
Albus of the City of London the Fr. i [also a
the original of the E. word, is constantly opposed to forein, applied
to traders we and without the privileges of the city franchise re-
spectively. Ex. ‘Qe chescun qavera louwe ascuns terres ou tene-
mentz de denszein ou de forein deinz la fraunchise de la citee;” p.
448 ;’ Wedgwood (whose account is full and excellent). B. Thus
E. denizen is clearly O.F. deinzein, a word formed by adding the
suffix -ein = Lat. -anus (cf. O. F. vilein=Lat. uillanus) to the O. F.
deinz, within, which occurs in the above quotation, and is the word
now spelt dans,—Lat. de intus, from within; which became d’einz,
d’ens, dens, and finally dans.— Lat. de, from; and intus, within; see
Internal. Der, denizen-ship. | @ Derived by Blackstone from
ex donatione regis; this is all mere invention, and impossible.
DENOMINATE, to designate. (L.) ‘Those places, which
ac, ac-al, al-ly; also (from Gk. crude form
Sai povo-) demono-latry, i i.e. devil-worship, from Gk. λατρεία, service ;
also demono-log’y, i.e. discourse about demons, from Gk. λόγος, dis-
course, which from λέγειν, to say.
DEMONSTRATE, to shew, explain fully. (L.) In Shak.
Hen. V, iv. 2. 54. Much earlier are M.E. demonstratif, Chaucer,
C. T. 7854; demonstracioun, Ch. tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4. 1. 1143;
demonstrable, Rom. of Rose, 4691.— Lat. di atus, pp. of di
strare, to shew fully:— Lat. de, down, fully; and monstrare, to shew.
See Monster. Der. demonstrat-ion ; also demonstra-ble, from Lat.
bilis ‘at-ive, formerly demonstratif (see above),
from O. F. descoustrasty (Cotgrave), which from Lat. demonstratiuus ;
demonstrative-ly, -ness.
DEMORALISE, to corrupt in morals. (F.,—L.) A late word.
Todd cites a quotation, dated 1808.—F. démoraliser, to demoralise ;
Hamilton. =F. dé-, here probably =O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and
moraliser,‘to expound morally ;’ Cot. See Moral. Der. demoralis-
at-ion.
DEMOTIC, pertaining to the people. (Gk.) | Modern. Not in
Todd, — Gk, δημοτικός, pertaining to the people. Formed, with suffix
-t-«-, from δημότης, a commoner. This is formed, with suffix -rys
(denoting the agent), from δημο-, crude form of δῆμος, a country dis-
trict, also, the le ; a word of uncertain origin.
DEMUL' , soothing. (L.) Modern. The verb demulce
is once used by Sir “i Elyot The Governour, b. i. c. 20,—Lat. de-
mulcent-, stem of pres. pt. of demulcere, to stroke down, caress; hence,
to soothe. Lat. de, down; and mulcere, to stroke, allay. CE Skt.
mrig, to stroke.
DEMOR, to delay, hesitate, object. (F..—L.) ‘If the parties
demurred in our iudgement;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 215.—0. F.
demeurer, demourer, ‘to abide, stay, tarry ;’ Cot.— Lat. demorari, to
retard, delay.—Lat. de, from, fully; and morari, to delay.—Lat.
mora, hesitation, delay ; which is probably connected with Lat. me-
mor, mindful; Curtius, i. 412, See Memory. Der. demurr-er,
demurr-age.
DEMURE, sober, staid, grave. (F.,—L.) See Spenser, F. Q. ii.
1.6. [And see Trench, Select Glossary, who points out that the
word was once used in a thoroughly good sense.] Demurely occurs
in La Belle Dame sans Merci, st. 51, in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561,
fol. ccli, back. O.F. de murs, i.e. de bons murs, of good manners ;
the pl. sb. murs was also spelt mors, under which form it is given
were d inated of angels and saints;’ Hooker (in Todd), —Lat.
de inatus, pp. of d inare, to name. Ba de, down ; and nomin-
are, to name.—Lat. nomin-, stem of nomen, a name. See Noun,
Name. Der. denominat-ion (in Sir T. _Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. i,
and earlier) ; al, ism; denominat-ive, de-
nominat-or,.
ENOTE, to mark, indicate, signify. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, i.
2. 83.—0.F. denoter, ‘to denote, shew;’ Cot.—Lat. denotare, to
mark out.= Lat. de, down; and notare, to mark, = Lat. nota, a mark,
See Note.
DENOUEMENT, the unravelling of the plot of a story.
(F.,—L.) ‘The denouement, as a pedantic disciple of Bossu would
call it, of this poem [The Rape of the Lock] is well conducted ;’
Dr. Warton, Ess. on Pope, i, 250.—F. dénouement ; formed with
suffix -ment from the verb dénouer, to untie.—F, dé=Lat. dis-, apart;
and nouer, to tie in a knot, from nove, a knot. Lat. nodus (for an
older us), ἃ knot, cognate with E. knot. See Knot.
DENOUNCE, to announce, threaten. (F..—L.) M.E. denouns-
en. Wyclif has we denounsiden to translate denunciabamus ; 2 Thess.
iii, 10.—O. F. denoncer ; Cot.— Lat. denuntiare, to declare. Lat. de,
down, fully; and nuntiare, to announce. = Lat. nuntius, a messenger.
See Nuncio. Der. naga also (from Lat. pp. denuntiatus)
DENSE, close, ance, (L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 948; Bacon,
Nat. Hist. § 29.— Lat. densus, thick, close. + Gk. δασύς, thick. Der.
dense-ness, dens-i-ty.
DENT, a mack of a blow. (E.) Α variant of dint; the orig.
sense was merely ‘a blow.’ M. E. dent, dint, dunt. Spelt dent or
dint indifferently in Will. of Palerne, 2757, 3750, 1234, 2784. See
further under int. Der. dent, verb. No connection with
F. dent, a tooth, except in popular etymology.
DENTAL, belonging to the teeth. (L.) ‘The Hebrews have
assigned which letters are labial, which dental, and which guttural;’
Bacon (in Todd). Formed with suffix -al (= Lat. -alis) from Lat.
dent-, stem of dens, a tooth, cognate with E. tooth. See Tooth.
DENTATED, furnished with teeth. (L.) ‘ Dentated, having
teeth ;’ Bailey, vol. ii.— Lat. dentatus, toothed ; formed with suffix
-atus, a pp. form, from dent-, stem of dens, a tooth. See Tooth.
DENTICLE, a small tooth. (L.) ‘ Denticle, a little tooth ;’
Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. denti-c-ul-us, formed with dimin.
suffixes -c- and -ul- from denti-, crude form of dens, a tooth. See
Tooth. Der. denticul-ate, denticul-at-ion.
a
F ἢ ve
‘ DENTIFRICE.
DENTIFRICE, tooth-powder. (L.)
Richardson. It occurs in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674; Ben Jonson,
Catiline, Act ii; and in Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xxviii. c. 11.— Lat. denti-
fricium, tooth-powder; Pliny.—Lat. denti-, crude form of dens, a
tooth; and fricare, to rub. See Tooth and Friction.
DENTIST, one who attends to teeth. (L.) Modern; not in
Johnson. Formed by adding the suffix -ist to Lat. dent-, stem of
dens, a tooth; see Tooth. Der. dentist-ry.
DENTITION, cutting of teeth. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed.
1674.— Lat. dentitionem, acc. of dentitio, dentition. = Lat. dentitus, pp.
of dentire, to cut teeth.—Lat. denti-, crude form of dens, a tooth.
See Tooth.
DENUDE,
F. dénuer. = Lat
nudare, to make bare. = Lat. nudus, bare.
to lay bare. (L.) Used by Cotgrave to explain
. denudare, to lay bare.—Lat. de, down, fully; and
See Nude.
DENUNCIATION, a denouncing. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 2.
152.—Lat. d iati , acc. of di iatio. = Lat. di iatus, pp.
of denunciare, to denounce. See Denounce.
DENY, to gainsay, refuse. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E.
denien; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 249; Wyclif, Matt. xvi.
24, xxvi. 34.—0.F. denier, earlier deneier, denoier, to deny. = Lat.
denegare, to deny. = Lat. de, fully; and negare, to deny, say no. See
Negation. Der. deni-al, deni-able,
DEPART, to part from, quit, die. (F.,—L.) In early use.
M. E, departen ; Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 12; Chaucer,
Troilus, v. 1073. —O. F. departir.—O. F. de- (=Lat. de) ; and partir,
to part.—Lat. partiri, to divide. [‘In the middle ages se partir
d'un lieu meant to separate oneself from a place, go away, hence to
depart ;’ Brachet.]—Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See
Part. Der. depart-ment, depart-ure.
DEPEND, to hang, be connected with. (F..—L.) M.E. de-
penden, ‘The fatal chaunce Of life and death dependeth in balaunce;’
Lydgate, Thebes, % iii. sect. headed The Wordes of the worthy
Queene Iocasta.—O. F. dependre, ‘to depend, rely, hang on;’ Cot.—
Lat. dependere, to hang down, depend on.= Lat. de, down; and pen-
dere, to hang. See Pendant. Der. depend-ant (F. pres. pt.),
depend-ent (Lat. pres. pt.), depend-ent-ly, depend-ence, depend-enc-y.
EPICT, to picture, represent. (L.) ‘ His armes are fairly
depicted in his chamber ;’ Fuller, Worthies, Cambs. But depict was
orig.a pp. ‘I fond a lyknesse depict upon a wal;’ Lydgate, Minor
Poems, p. 177; cf. p. 259.— Lat. depictus, pp. of depingere, to depict.
— Lat. de, down, fally and pingere, to paint. See Paint.
DEPILATORY, removing hair. (L.) ‘The same depilatory
effect ;’ Holland, Pliny, Ὁ. xxxii. c. 7, ed. 1634, p. 439d. Formed,
in imitation ot O.F. depi/atoire (which Cotgrave explains by depilatory),
from a Low Lat. form depilatorius, not found, but formed regularly
from Lat. depilare, to remove hair.—Lat. de, away; and pilare, to
pluck away hair.— Lat. pilus, a hair. See Pile (3).
DEPLETION, a lessening of the blood. (L.) ‘ Depletion, an
emptying ;’ Blount’s Gloss. 1674. Formed, in imitation of repletion,
as if from a Lat. acc. depletionem, from nom. depletio, Cf. Lat. re-
pletio, completio.—Lat. depletus, pp. of deplere, to empty.— Lat. de,
away, here used negatively; and jlere, to fill, related to E. fill. See
ill, Full
DEPLORE, to lament. (F.,—L.; or L.) In Shak, Tw. Nt. iii.
1.174. See Trench, Select Glossary. [Perhaps directly from Latin.]
=O. F. deplorer, ‘ to deplore ;’ Cot.— Lat. deplorare, to lament over.
= Lat. de, fully; and plorare, to wail. β, Corssen explains plorare
‘as a denominative from a lost adjective plérus from ploverus;’
Curtius, i. 347. In any case, it is to be connected with Lat. pluit, it
rains, pluuia, rain, and E. flow and flood. See Flow. Der. deplor-
able, deplor-abl-y, deplor-able-ness.
DEPLOY, to unfold, open out, extend. (F.,—L.) A modern
military term; not in Johnson, but see Todd, who rightly takes it to
be a doublet of display. —F. déployer, to unroll.—O.F. desployer, ‘to
unfold ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and ployer, to fold.=
Lat. plicare, to fold. See Ply. Doublet, display.
DEPONENT, one who gives evidence. (L.) ‘The sayde depon-
ent sayeth;’ Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 8. We also find the verb to
depone. ‘ And further, Sprot deponeth ;’ State Trials, Geo. Sprot, an.
1606. — Lat. deponent-, stem of deponens, pres. pt. of deponere, to lay
down, which in late Lat. also meant ‘to testify ;᾿ Ducange. = Lat. de,
down; and ponere, to put, place. B. Ponere is a contracted
verb, standing for posinere, where po-= post, behind, and sinere means
to allow, also to set, put. See also Deposit.
DEPOPULATE, to take away population. (L.) In Shak. Cor.
iii. 1. 264.—Lat. depopulatus, pp. of depopulare, to lay waste. — Lat.
de, fully ; and populare, to lay waste, deprive of people or inhabit-
ants.=Lat. populus, a people. See People. Der. depopulat-ion,
depopulat-or.
DEPORT, to carry away, remove, behave. (F.,—L.)
Misspelt dentrifice in®
How as
DERANGE. 161
man may bee valued, and deport himselfe ;” Bacon, Learning, by G.
Wats, b. viii.c. 2. Milton has deport as sb., in the sense of deport
ment; P. L. ix. 389; xi. 666. [The peculiar uses of the word are
French, not Latin.] =O. F. deporter, ‘to beare, suffer, endure; also,
to spare, or exempt from; also to banish: se deporter, to cease, for-
bear, ... quiet himself, hold his hand ; also to disport, play, recreate
himself ;’ Cot.—Lat. deportare, to carry down, remove; with ex-
tended senses in Low Latin. —Lat. de, down, away ; and fortare, to
carry. See Port, verb. Der. deportat-ion (Lat. acc. deportationem,
from nom. deportatio, a carrying away); deport-ment (O. F. deport-
ment ; Cotgrave gives the pl. deportmens, which he explains by ‘de-
portments, demeanor’).
DEPOSE, to degrade, disseat from the throne. (F..—=L.) In
early use. M.E. deposen; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 7822; P.
Plowman, B. xv. 514.—O. F. deposer; Cot.—O. F. de-= Lat. de-,
from, away; and poser, to place.—Lat. pausare, to pause ; in late
Lat. to place; Ducange. B. Pausare, to place, is derived from
Greek, and is not due to Lat. ponere, to place; but ponere and pausare
were much confused. See Pose, Pause. Der. depos-able, depos-al.
4 Note that depose is not derived, like deposit, from Lat. deponere,
and is not even connected with it. See below.
DEPOSIT, to lay down, intrust. (F.,—L.) ‘The fear is de-
posited in conscience;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 1.
tule 3.—F. depositer, ‘to lay down as a gage, to infeoffe upon trust,
to commit unto the keeping or trust of ;’ Cot.—Lat. depositum, a
thing laid down, neuter of pp. of deponere. See Deponent. Der.
deposit, sb., deposit-or ; deposit-ar-y, King Lear, ii. 4. 254; deposit-or-y.
DEPOSITION, a deposing, evidence. (F..—L.) Used by
Cotgrave.—O.F. deposition, ‘the deposition of witnesses;’ Cot.—=
Lat. acc. depositionem, from nom. depositio, a depositing, a deposition.
= Lat. depositus, pp. of deponere, to lay down ; see above. g Not
directly derived from the verb to depose ; see Depose.
DEPOT, a store, place of deposit. (F..—L.) Modern. In use
in 1794; Todd’s Johnson. =F. dépét, a deposit, a magazine; Hamil-
ton. =O. F. depost, ‘a pledge, gage;’ Cot.—Lat. depositum, a thing
laid down, neut. of depositus, pp. of deponere, to lay down. See
Deposit, of which (when a sb.) depot is the doublet.
DEPRAVE, to make worse, corrupt. (F..—L.) M.E. deprauen
(with wz for v), to defame; P. Plowman, C. iv. 225; see Trench,
Select Gloss. =O. F. depraver, ‘to deprave, mar, viciate ;’ Cot. —Lat.
deprauare, pp. deprauatus, to make crooked, distort, vitiate. — Lat. de,
down, fully; and prauus, crooked, misshapen, depraved. Der.
deprav-ed, deprav-ed-ly, deprav-ed-ness, deprav-at-ion, deprav-i-ty.
DEPRECATE, to pray against. (L.) Occurs in the State
Trials, an. 1589 ; the Earl of Arundel (R.)—Lat. deprecatus, pp. of
deprecari, to pray against, pray to remove.—Lat. de, away; and
precari, to pray.—Lat. prec-, stem of prex, a prayer. See Pray.
Der. deprecat-ing-ly, deprecat-ion, deprecat-ive, deprecat-or-y.
DEPRECIATE, to lower the value of. (L.) ‘Undervalue and
depreciate ;’ Cudworth, Intell. System, pref. to Reader (R.) —Lat.
depretiatus, pp. of depretiare, to depreciate. Lat. de, down; and
pretium, price, value. See Price. Der. depreciat-ion, depreciat-ive,
depreciat-or-y.
DEPREDATE, to plunder, rob, lay waste. (L.) The verb is
rare. Depredatours occurs in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 492; depredation
in Burnet, Hist. Reformation, an. 1537.—Lat. depredatus, pp. of de-
predari, to plunder, pillage. Lat. de, fully; and predari, to rob.=
Lat. preda, prey, plunder. See Prey. Der. depredat-ion, depredat-or,
depredat-or-y.
DEPRESS, to lower, let down. (L.) First used in an astrolo-
gical sense; Lidgate has depressed, Siege of Thebes, pt. i. 1. 58. So
Chaucer uses depression; On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, ii. 25. 6.— Lat.
depressus, pp. of deprimere, to press down.= Lat. de, down; and pri-
mere, to press. See Press. Der. depress-ion, depress-ive, depress-or.
DEPRIVE, to take away property. (L.) M.E. depriuen; Rob.
of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 222 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 447.—
Low Lat. depriuare, to deprive one of office, degrade. = Lat. de, down,
fully; and privare, to deprive, of which the pp. privatus means free
from office, private. Lat. priuus, existing for self, peculiar. See
Private. Der. deprivat-ion.
DEPTH, deepness. (E.) In the later text of Wyclif, Luke, v. 4 ;
Gen.i. 2. The word is English, but the usual A. S. word is dedpnes,
i.e. deepness. + Icel. dypt, dypd. + Du. diepte. 4+ Goth. daupitha.
See Deep.
DEPUTEH, to appoint as agent. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. iv. 1.
248. But deputacion is in Gower, C. A. iii. 178.—O. F. deputer, * to
depute ;’ Cot. Lat. deputare, to cut off, prune down; also to impute,
to destine ; in late Lat. to select. Lat. de, down; and putare, to
cleanse, prune, arrange, estimate, think.—4/ PU, to cleanse. See
Pure. Der. deputat-ion; also deputy (O. F. deputé; see Cotgrave).
DERANGE, to disarrange, disorder. a and O.H.G.)
162 DERELICTION.
In late use. Condemned as a Gallicism in 1795, but used by Burke
(Todd).—F. déranger, to disarray; spelt desranger in Cotgrave. =
O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, here used negatively ; and O.F. ranger,
to rank, range, a word of Germanic origin. See Range. Der.
derange-ment.
DERELICTION, complete abandonment. (L.) Derelict, in the
sense of ‘ abandoned,’ was also formerly in use, but is perhaps obso-
lete. Dereliction is in Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v. § 17.—Lat. acc.
derelictionem, from nom, derelictio, complete neglect. Lat. derelictus,
pp. of derelinquere, to forsake utterly. Lat. de fully ; and linquere, to
leave, connected with E. leave. See Licence.
DERIDKB, to laugh at, mock. (L.) _In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. 32.
= Lat. deridere, pp. derisus, to mock. Lat. de, fully, very much ; and
ridere, to laugh. See Risible. Der. derid-er ; also deris-ion, deris-
ive, deris-ive-ly, from pp. derisus.
DERIVE, to draw from. make to flow from. (F.,—L.) | For the
classical use of the word in English, see Trench, Select Gloss. M. E.
deriuen (with u for v), used as a neuter verb by Chaucer, C. T. 3008,
but in the usual way in l. 3040. —O. F. deriver, ‘ to derive, or draw
from ; also, to drain or dry up;’ Cot.—Lat. deriuare, pp. deriuatus,
to drain, draw off water.— Lat. de, away; and riuus,a stream. See
Rival. Der. deriv-able, deriv-abl-y, deriv-at-ion, deriv-at-ive, deriv-
at-ive-ly.
DERM, the skin. (Gk.) ‘ Derma, the skin of a beast, or of a
man’s body;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Hence derm, for brevity. Gk.
δέρμα, the skin. Gk. δέρειν, to skin, flay; cognate with E. tear.—
7 DAR, to burst, tear. See Tear. Der. derm-al; also epi-dermis,
pachy-derm.
DEROGATE, to take away, detract. (L.) ‘Any thinge...
that should derogate, minish, or hurt his glory and his name ;’ Sir T.
More, Works, p.1121.— Lat. derogatus, pp. of derogare, to repeal a law,
to detract from.— Lat. de, away; and rogare, to propose a law, to
ask. See Rogation. Der. derogat-ion, derogat-or-y, derogat-or-i-ly.
DERVIS, DERVISH, a Persian monk, ascetic. (Pers.) ‘The
Deruisse, an order of begging friar ;’ Sir Τὶ Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665,
p- 324.—Pers. darvish, poor, indigent; a dervish, monk; Palmer’s
Pers. Dict. col. 260. So called from their profession of extreme
poverty.
DESCANT, a part song, a disquisition. (F..—L.) ‘Twenty
doctours expounde one text xx. wayes, as children make descant upon
playne song ;’ Tyndal’s Works, p. 168; col. 1.—O.F. descant, more
usually deschant, ‘ descant of musick, also, a psalmody, recantation, or
contrary song to the former;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart,
separate ; and cant, more usually chant, a song. [See Burguy, who
gives cant, canter as variants of chant, chanter.| Lat. cantus, a song ;
cantare, to sing. See Chant, and Cant. Der. descant, verb.
DESCEND, to climb down, go down. (F.,—L.) M. E. descenden,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 134, 243.—O.F. descendre, ‘to
descend, go down;’ Cot. = Lat. a dere, pp. d to descend.
= Lat. de,down; and scandere,to climb. See Scan. Der. descend-
ant (O.F. descendant, descending ; Cot.); descend-ent (Lat. pres. pt.
stem di dent-); di -ion, di ion-al ; di t, Gower, C. A. iii.
207, 231 (O.F. descente, a sudden fall; formed from descendre by
analogy with the form vente from vendre, absoute from absoudre, and
the like).
DESCRIBE, to write down, trace out, give an account of. (L.)
In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 2. 40. [But the M. E. descriuen was in
-early use; see K. Alisaunder, 4553; Chaucer, C.T. 10354. This
was a French form, from O.F. descrivre.] —Lat. describere, pp. de-
scriptus, to copy, draw out, write down. = Lat. de, fully ; and scribere,
to write. See Scribe. Der. describ-able, descript-ion (Chaucer,
C. T. 2055), descript-ive, descript-ive-ly.
DESCRY, to make out, espy. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E.
descryen, discryen. ‘No couthe ther non so much discrye’ {badly spelt
discryghe, but riming with nygremauncye], i.e. nor could any one
discern so much; King Alisaunder, 1. 137.—O. F. descrire, a shorter
spelling of descrivre, to describe; cf. mod. F. décrire.= Lat. descri-
bere, to describe. See Describe. @ Thus the word is merely
a doublet of describe; but it was not well understood, and we fre-
quently find in our authors a tendency to confuse it with discern
on the one hand, or with decry on the other. See Discern,
Decry. [+t]
DESECRATE, to profane. (L.) ‘ Desecrated and prophaned by
human use;’ Bp. Bull, vol. i. ser. 4 (R.)—Lat. desecratus, pp. of
desecrare, to desecrate. = Lat. de, away ; and sacrare, to make sacred.
+ —Lat. sacro-, crude form of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der.
desecrat-ion.
DESERT (1), a waste, wilderness. (F.,—L.) a an adj. with
the sense ‘ waste,’ but early usedasasb. M.E. desert, K. Alisaunder,
p- 199; Rob. of Glouc. p. 232; Wyclif, Luke, iii, 4.—O.F. desert, a
wilderness; also, as adj. deserted, waste. Lat. desertus, waste, de- ¢
DESPISE.
ΗΝ 3 pp. of deserere, to desert, abandon, lit. to unbind, = Lat. de, in
negative sense; and serere (pp. sertus), to bind, join. See Series.
Der. desert, verb ; desert-er, desert-icn.
DESERT (2), merit. (F..—L.) M.E. deserte, Rob. of Glouc.
p- 253; Gower, C.A. i. 62.—O.F. deserte, merit; lit. a thing de-
served ; pp. of deservir, to deserve. See Deserve.
DESERVE, to merit, earn by service. (F..—L.) M.E. deseruen
(with w for v), P. Plowman, C. iv. 303; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 12150.—
O.F. deservir.— Lat. deseruire, to serve devotedly; in late Lat. to
deserve; Ducange.—Lat. de, fully; and seruire, to serve. Lat.
seruus, a Slave, servant. See Serve. Der. deserv-ing, deserv-ing-ly,
deserv-ed-ly ; also desert, q. V.
DESHABILLE, undress, careless dress. (F.,.—L.) Modern. =
F. déshabille, undress. =F. déshabiller, to undress.—F. dés-, O. F. des-
=Lat. dis-, apart, used as a negative prefix; and habiller, to dress.
See Habiliment. ἰ
DESICCATE, to dry up. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 727 (R.)
= Lat. desiccatus, pp. of desiccare, to dry up.—Lat. de, thoroughly ;
and siccare, to dry. Lat. siceus, dry. See Sack, sb.dry wine. Der.
desiccat-ion.
DESIDERATE, to desire. (L.) Orig. a pp., and so used in
Bacon, On Learning, by G. Wats, b. iv. c. 2 (R.) —Lat. desideratus,
. of desiderare, to long for. Desiderate is a doublet of desire. See
esire. Der. desideratum, neut. of Lat. pp., with pl. desiderata.
DESIGN, to mark out, plan. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. τ.
203. Also as sb., Meas. i. 4.55. =O. F. designer, ‘ to denote, signifie,
. . . designe, prescribe ;’ Cot. — Lat. designare, pp. designatus, to mark,
denote. = Lat. de, fully ; and signare, to mark. Lat. signum, a mark,
a sign. See Sign. Der. design, sb.; design-ed-ly, design-er ; also
design-ate, design-at-ion, design-at-or (from the Lat. pp. designatus).
DESIRE, to long for, yearn after. (F..—L.) In early use.
M. E. desyren, desiren, K. Alisaunder, 1.15 ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 461.
[The sb. desir is in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1503.]—O.F. desirer, formerly
desirrer (Burguy).— Lat. desiderare, to long for, esp. to regret, to
miss. β. The orig. sense is obscure, perhaps ‘ to turn the eyes from
the stars,’ hence, to miss, regret ; but there can be little doubt that,
like consider, it is derived from sider-, stemi of sidus, a star. See
Consider. Der. desire, sb.; desir-able, desir-abl-y, desir-able-ness ;
desir-abil-i-ty ; desir-ous, desir-ous-ly.
DESIST, to cease from, forbear. (F..—L.) In Shak. Ant. and
Cleop. ii. 7. 86.—O.F. desister, ‘to desist, cease, forbear ;’ Cot.—
Lat. desistere, to put away ; also, to leave off, desist. Lat. de, away ;
and sistere, to put, place; lit. make to stand, causal of stare, to stand,
which is cognate with E. stand. See Stand.
DESK, a sloping table, flat surface for writing on. (L.) In
Shak. Haml.ii. 2.136. Earlier, in Fabyan, vol.i.c. 201 (R.) M. E.
deske, Prompt. Parv. (A.D. 1440); pp. 120, 299. A variant of dish
or disc; a like change of vowel occurs in rusk, a reed, of which
the M. E. forms were (besides russke) both resche and rische, as shewn
by the various readings to P. Plowman, B. iii. 141. See Dish.
— Lat. desolatus, forsaken ; pp. of desolare.— Lat. de, fully ; and solare,
to make lonely.—Lat. solus, alone. See Sole, adj. Der. desolate,
verb ; desolate-ly, desolate-ness, desolat-ion.
DESPAIR, to be without hope. (F..—L.) M.E. dispeiren,
disperen. ‘He was despeirid ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 11255.—O. F. desperer,
to despair. — Lat. desperare, pp. desperatus, to have no hope. = Lat. de,
away ; and sperare, to hope. = Lat. sper-, from spe-, stem of spes, hope,
B. Probably from 4/ SPA, to draw out, whence also space and speed ;
Fick, i. 251. Der. despair, sb. ; despair-ing-ly ; also (from Lat. pp.
desperatus) desperate, Tempest, iii. 3. 104; desperate-ly, desperate-ness,
desperat-ion ; also desperado, a Spanish word = Lat. desperatus,
DESPATCH, DISPATCH, to dispose of speedily. (F.,—L.)
The orig. sense was ‘to remove hindrances.’ In Shak. K. John, i.
99; ¥- 7-90; the sb. is also common, as in Cymb. iii. 7.16. The
spelling dispatch is very common, but despatch is the more correct. =
O. F. despescher (mod. F. dépécher), ‘to hasten, dispatch, rid, send
away quickly ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and -pescher. to
hinder, only found in O. F. despescher, and in empescher, to place hin-
drances in the way. B. Littré shews that the oldest form of the
word was despeecher, Roman de la Rose, 17674; and that the
element peecher answers to a Low Lat. pedicare, found in the com-
pound impedicare, to place obstacles in the way. Hence to despatch
=to remove obstacles. y: Formed from Lat. pedica, a fetter,
which again is from ped-, stem of pes, a foot; see Foot. And see
Impeach. Der. despatch or dispatch, sb.
DESPERATE, DESPERADO; see Despair.
DESPISE, to contemn. (F.,—L.) M.E. despisen, dispisen; K.
Alisaunder, 2988; P. Plowman, B. xv. 531.—O.F. despiz, pp. of
despire, to despise. [Despiz occurs in La Vie de St. Auban, 919.]—
» Lat. despicere, to look down on, scorn.—Lat. de, down ; and specere,
ESOLATE, solitary. (L.) M.E. desolat, Chaucer, C. T. 4551. .
ἀφ πὸ
'
δ ς . Ὁ ἡ
DESPITE.
abl-y ; also despite, q.v. [¥]
DESPITE, spite, malice, hatred. (F.,—L.) M.E. despit, dispit ;
K. Alisaunder, 4720; Rob. of Glouc., p. 547.—O.F. despit, ‘de-
spight, spight, anger ;’ Cot.—Lat. despectus, contempt.—Lat. de-
spectus, pp. of despicere, to despise. See Despise. Der. despite,
as .; despite-ful, despite-ful-ly, despite-ful-ness. Also M. E. dispit-
vty; εἶδθας C. T. 6343 (obsolete).
DESPOIL, to spoil utterly, plunder. (F.,.—L.) In early use.
M.E. despoilen, Ancren Riwle, p. 148.—O. F. despoiller (mod. F. dé-
pouiller), to despoil. Lat. despoliare, to plunder. = Lat. de, fully ; and
spoliare, to strip, rob.— Lat. spolium, spoil, booty. See Spoil.
DESPOND, to lose courage, despair. (L.) ‘ Desponding Peter,
sinking in the waves;’ Dryden, Britannia Rediviva, 258.—Lat.
despondere, (1) to promise fully, (2) to give up, lose.—Lat. de (1)
fully, (2) away; and spondere, to promise. See Sponsor. Der.
despond-ent (pres. part.), despond-ent-ly, despond-ence, despond-enc-y.
DESPOT, a master, tyrant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Cotgrave.
Dryden has ‘despotick power ;’ Sigismunda, 599.—O.F. despote, ‘a
despote, the chief, or soveraign lord of a country ;᾿ Cot.—Low Lat.
despotus.— Gk. δεσπότης, a master. Der. despot-ic, despot-ic-al, despot-
ic-al-ly, despot-ism. | @J ‘Of this compound .. . no less than jive ex-
planations have been given, which agree only in translating the
second part of the word by master;’ Curtius, i. 352. The syllable
-not- is clearly related to Gk. πόσιβ, husband, Skt. pati, lord, Lat.
potens, powerful ; see Potent. The origin of δεσ- is unknown.
DESQUAMATION, a scaling off. (L.) A modern medical
term. Regularly formed from Lat. desguamatus, pp. of desquamare,
to scale off. Lat. de, away, off; and sqguama, a scale.
DESSERT, a service of fruits after dinner. (F..—L.) ‘ Dessert,
the last course at a feast, consisting of fruits, sweetmeats, &c. ;’
Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—O. F. dessert, ‘ the last course or service at
table ;’ Cot.—O.F. desservir, ‘to do one ill service; desservir sus
table, to take away the table ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart,
away ; and seruire, to serve. See Serve.
DESTEMPER;; see Distemper.
DESTINE, to ordain, appoint, doom. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Meas. ii. 4. 138. [But the sb. destiny is in early use; M. E. destinee,
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 2325.] =O. Ἐς destiner, ‘to destinate, ordain ;’ Cot.—
Lat. destinare, to destine.— Lat. destina, a support, prop. Lat. de-,
down ; and a deriv. of 4/ STA, to stand. See Stand. Der. destin-
ate, destin-at-ion (from Lat. pp. destinatus) ; also destiny (M. E. destinee,
from O. F. destinee = Lat. desii: fem. of the same pp.).
DESTITUTE, forsaken, very poor. (L.) ‘ This faire lady, on
this wise destitute;’ Test. of Creseide, st. 14; Lydgate, Minor Poems,
p- 34-—Lat. destitutus, left alone, pp. of destitwere, to set or place
alone. = Lat. de, off, away ; and statuere, to place. Lat. status, a posi-
tion. Lat. status, pp. of stare, to stand ; cognate with E. stand. See
Stand. Der. destitut-ion.
DESTROY, to unbuild, overthrow. (F..—L.) In early use.
The pp. distryed is in King Alisaunder, 1. 130. M.E. destroien,
destryen, desiruyen ; spelt distruye in Rob. of Glouc. p. 46; the pt. t.
destrude occurs at p. 242. Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, has
destroied, p. 8 ; destruction, p. 208.—O.F. destruire, to destroy. = Lat,
destruere, pp. destructus, to pull down, unbuild.—Lat. de, with sense
of E. verbal un-; and struere, to build. See Structure. Der. de-
stroy-er; also (from Lat. pp. destructus) destruct-ion, destruct-ible,
destruct-ibl-y, destruct-ibil-i-ty, destruct-ive, destruct-ive-ly, destruct-ive-
ness.
DESUETUDE, disuse. (L.) In Howell’s Letters, i. 1.35 (dated
Aug. 1, 1621); Todd. = Lat. deswetudo, disuse. Lat. desuetus, pp. of
desuescere, to grow out of use.—Lat. de, with negative force; and
suescere, inceptive form of suere, to be used. See Custom.
DESULTORY, jumping from one thing to another, random.
(L.) ‘Light, desultory, unbalanced minds ;’ Atterbury, vol. iii. ser.
ἌΝΩ Bp. Taylor has desultorious, Rule of Conscience, b. i. c. 2.—
t. desultorius, the horse of a desultor; hence, inconstant, fickle.
[Tertullian has desultrix uirtus, i.e. inconstant virtue.] — Lat. desultor,
one who leaps down ; one who leaps from horse to horse ; an incon-
stant person. Lat. desultus, pp. of desilere, to leap down.= Lat. de,
down; and salire, to leap. See Saltation. Der. desultori-ly,
desultori-ness.
DETACH, to unfasten, separate. (F.) Orig, a military term,
and not in early use. ‘ Detach (French mil. term), to send away a
party of soldiers upon a particular expedition ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—
F. détacher, lit. to unfasten.—F. dé-=O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart ;
and -tacher, to fasten, only in the comp. dé-tacker, at-tacher. See
Attach. Der. detach-ment.
DETAIL, a small part, minute account. (F.,.—L.) ‘To offer
wrong in detail ;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 306.—O. F. detail, ‘a peece-
mealing, also, retaile, small sale, or a selling by parcels ;’ Cot. —O. Fy
DEUCE.
163
to look. See Spy. Der. despic-able (from Lat. despic-ere), despic- Θ᾿ detailler, ‘to piecemeale, to cut into parcels ;’ Cot.—O.F, de-=Lat
de-, fully; and ‘ailler, to cut. See Tailor. Der. detail, verb,
@ The vb. is from the sb. in English; conversely in French.
DETAIN, to hold back, stop. (F.,.—L.) | Detaining is in Sir T,
More, Works, p. 386 (R.).—O. Εἰ, detenir, ‘to detaine or withholde ;’
Cot. = Lat. detinere, to detain, keep back. Lat. de, from, away ; and
tenere, to hold. See Tenable. Der. detain-er, detain-ment; also
detent-ion, q. V. {
DETECT, to expose, discover. (L.) Sir T. More has the pp.
detected ; Works, pp, 112, 219.— Lat. detectus, pp. of detegere, to un-
cover, expose.= Lat. de-, with sense of verbal un-; and tegere, to
cover. See Tegument. Der. detect-ion, detect-er, detect-or,
detect-ive.
DETENTION, a withholding. (F..—L.) In Shak. Tim. ii. 2.
39.—0. F. detention, ‘a detention, detaining ;” Cot.—Lat. acc. de-
tentionem, from nom, detentio. = Lat. detentus, pp. of detinere, to detain.
See Detain.
DETER, to frighten from, prevent. (L.) Milton has defer, P. L.
li. 449 ; deterr’d, ix. 696. It occurs earlier, in Daniel’s Civil Wars,
b. iii (R.)—Lat. deterrere, to frighten from.—Lat. de, from; and
terrere, to frighten. See Terror. Der. deterr-ent.
DETERGE, to wipe off. (L.) ‘ Deterge, to wipe, or rub off;’
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. detergere, to wipe off. Lat. de, off,
away ; and ¢ergere, pp. tersus, to wipe. Der. deterg-ent; also deters-
ive, deters-ion, from pp. deters-us.
DETERIORATE, to make or grow worse. (L.) ‘ Deteriorated,
made worse, impaired ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.— Lat. deterioratus,
pp. of deteriorare, to make worse.— Lat. deterior, worse. β, The
word stands for de-ter-ior, in which the first syllable is the prep. de,
away, from; and -¢er- and -ior are comparative suffixes ; cf. in-ter-ior.
Der. deteriorat-ion.
DETERMINE, to fix, bound, limit, end. (F.,.—L.) M.E. de-
terminen, Rom. of the Rose, 6633. Chaucer has determinat, C.T.
7041.—O. F. determiner, ‘to determine, conclude, resolve on, end,
finish ;* Cot.—Lat. determinare, pp. determinatus, to bound, limit,
end. = Lat. de, down, fully ; and ¢erminare, to bound. = Lat. terminus,
a boundary. See Term. Der. determin-able, determin-abl-y; determ-
in-ate, determin-ate-ly, determin-at-ion, determin-at-ive, from pp. deter-
minatus ; also determin-ed, determin-ed-ly, determin-ant.
DETEST, to hate intensely. (F..—L.) ‘He detesteth and abbor-
reth the errours ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 422. Barnes has detestable,
Works, p. 302, col. 2.—O.F. detester, ‘to detest, loath ;’ Cot. Lat.
detestari, to imprecate evil by calling the gods to witness, to execrate.
— Lat. de, down, fully ; and ¢estari, to testify, from ¢estis, a witness.
See Testify. Der. detest-able, detest-abl-y, detest-able-ness; also
detest-at-ion (from pp. detestatus).
DETHRONE, to remove from a throne. (F.,.—L. and Gk.) In
Speed’s Chron. Rich. II, b. ix. c. 13.—O.F. desthroner, ‘to disthron-
ize, or unthrone;”’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and O. F.
throne, a royal seat, from Low Lat. thronus, an episcopal seat, from
Gk. θρόνος, ἃ seat See Throne. Der. dethrone-ment.
DETONATE, to explode. (L.) The verb is rather late. The
sb. detonation is older, and in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. detonatus,
pp- of detonare, to thunder down.= Lat. de, down, fully ; and tonare,
to thunder. =4/STAN ; see Stun, ‘’hunder. Der. detonat-ion.
DETOUR, a winding way. (F.,.—L.) Late. Not in Johnson;
Todd gives a quotation, dated 1773.—F. détour, a circuit; verbal
substantive from dé/ourner, to turn aside, O.F. destourner (Cot.) =
O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and tourner, to turn, See Turn.
DETRACTION, a taking away from one’s credit. (L.) The
verb detract is in Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 9%, and is due to the older sb.
Chaucer has detractioun, or detraccion, Pers. Tale, Six-text, Group I,
1.614. [So also in 1. 493, the six MSS. have detraccion, not detracting
as in Tyrwhitt.] —Lat. acc. detractionem, lit. a taking away, from nom.
detractio.= Lat. detractus, pp. of detrakere, to take away, also, to de-
tract, disparage. — Lat. de, away; and ¢rakere, to draw, cognate with
E. draw. See Draw. Der. detract, verb; detract-or.
DETRIMENT, loss, injury. (F.,—L.) Spelt detrement (badly)
in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii (R.)—O. F. detriment, " detri-
ment, loss ;’ Cot. Lat. detrimentum, loss, lit. a rubbing away. = Lat.
detri-, seen in detritus, pp. of deterere, to rub away; with suffix
-mentum.=Lat, de, away; and terere, to rub. See Trite. Der.
detriment-al ; also (from pp. detritus) detritus, detrit-ion. [+]
DETRUDBH, to thrust down. (L.) ‘And theim to cast and
detrude sodaynly into continual captiuitie ;’ Hall, Rich. III, an. 3.—
Lat. detrudere, pp. detrusus, to thrust down.—Lat. de, down; and
trudere, to thrust. B. Probably thrust is from the same root. Der.
detrus-ion,
DEUCE (1), a two, at cards or dice. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
L.L.L. i. 2. 49.—F. deux, two.— Lat. duos, acc. of duo, two; cognate
» With E. two. See Two.
M2
ied =
164 DEUCE.
DIAGRAM.
DEUCE (2), an evil spirit, the devil. (L.) M.E. deus, common DEVOUT, devoted to religion. (F..—L.) Inearly use. M. E.
in Havelok the Dane, ll. 1312, 1650, 1930, 2096, 2114, where it is
used interjectionally, as: ‘Deus! lemman, hwat may pis be?’ i.e.
deuce! sweetheart, what can this mean?—O.F. Deus, O God! an
exclamation, common in old romances, as: ‘ Enuers Deu en sun quer
a fait grant clamur, Ohi, Deus! fait il,’ &c.=towards God in his
heart he made great moan, Ah! God! he said, &c.; Harl. MS. 527,
fol. 66, back, col. 2.—Lat. Deus, O God, voc. of Deus, God. 4] See
note in Gloss. to Havelok the Dane, reprinted from Sir F. Madden’s
edition. It is hardly worth while to discuss the numerous sugges-
tions made as to the origin of the word, when it has been thus so
satisfactorily accounted for in the simplest possible way. It is merely
an old Norman oath, vulgarised. The form deus is still accurately
preserved in Dutch. The corruption in sense, from good to bad, is
admitted even by lexicographers who tell us about the dusiz. [Ὁ]
DEVASTATE, to lay waste. (L.) A late word ; not in John-
son. Devastation is in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Instead of devastate,
the form devast was formerly used, and occurs in Ford, Perkin War-
beck, A. iv. sc, 1.—Lat. d » pp. of d e, to lay waste. =
Lat. de, fully; and uastare, to waste, cognate with E. waste. See
Waste. Der. devastat-ion.
DEVELOP, to unroll, unfold, open out. (F.) In Pope, Dun-
οἶδά, iv. 269. -- Εἰ, développer, to unfold, spelt desveloper in Cotgrave. =
O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart ; and -veloper, occurring in F. envelopper,
formerly enveloper, to enwrap, wrap up. See Envelope. Der.
develop-ment.
DEVIATE, to go out of the way. (L.) ‘ But Shadwell never
deviates into sense ;’ Dryden, Macflecknoe, 1. 20.—Lat. deuiatus, pp.
of deuiare, to go out of the way.—Lat. deuius, out of the way. See
Devious. Der. deviat-ion.
DEVICE, a plan, project, opinion. (F..—L.) | M.E. deuise,
deuys (with u for v); Chaucer, C. Τὶ 816 (or 818). —O. F. devise, ‘a
device, poesie, embleme, . . . invention; also, a division, bound ;’
Cot.=—Low Lat. diuisa, a division of goods, bound, mark, device,
judgment. See further under Devise.
DEVIL, an evil spirit. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. deuil, deouel (with u
for v); spelt deuel, P. Plowman, B. ii. 102.—A.S. dedful, dedfol;
Grein, i. 191. —Lat. diabolus. = Gk. διάβολος, the slanderer, the devil.
“ἀκ. διαβάλλειν, to slander, traduce, lit. to throw across. - Gk. διά,
through, across; and βάλλειν, to throw, cast. See Belemnite.
Der. devil-ish, devil-ish-ly, devil-ish-ness, devil-ry.
DEVIOUS, going out of the way. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iii.
489.—Lat. deuius, going out of the way; by change of -us to E. -ous,
as in numerous other cases.— Lat. de, out of; and μία, ἃ way. See
Viaduct. Der. devious-ly, devi 3 also deviate, q. v.
DEVISE, to imagine, contrive, bequeath. (F..—L.) In early
use. M.E. deuisen (with u for v), King Horn, ed. Lumby, 930;
Gower, Ὁ. A. i. 19, 31.5.0. F. deviser, to distinguish, regulate, be-
queath, talk. (Cf. Ital. divisare, to divide, describe, think.] =O. F.
devise, a division, project, order, condition. (Cf. Ital. divisa, a divi-
sion, share, choice.] — Low Lat. diuisa, a division of goods, portion of
land, bound, decision, mark, device. = Lat. diuisa, fem. of diuisus, pp.
of diuidere, to divide. See Divide. Der. devis-er, devis-or; and see
device,
DEVOID, quite void, destitute. (F..—L.) M.E. deuoid (with
u for v); Rom. of the Rose, 3723. The pp. deuoided, i.e. emptied
out, occurs in the same, 2929; from M. E. deuoiden, to empty. =
O. F. desvuidier, desvoidier, to empty out (mod. F. dévider). =O. F. des-
= Lat. dis-, apart ; and voidier, vuidier, to void ; see vuit in Burguy. =
Ο. F. void, vuit, void. Lat. uiduus, void. See Void.
DEVOITR, duty. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. deuoir, deuer
(with πὶ for v), Chaucer, C. T. 2600; P. Plowman, C. xvii. 5.—O. F.
Pek dever, to owe; also, as sb., duty.— Lat. debere, to owe. See
ebt.
DEVOLVE, to roll onward, transfer, be transferred. (L.) ‘He
did devolve and intrust the supreme authority . . . into the hands of
those persons ;’ Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 483.—Lat. deuolu-
ere, to roll down, bring to.—Lat. de, down; and woluere, to roll.
See Voluble.
DEVOTE, to vow, consecrate toa purpose. (L.) Shak. always
uses the pp. devoted, as in Oth. ii. 3. 321. [The sb. devotion was in
quite early use; it is spelt dewociun in the Ancren Riwle, p. 368, and
was derived from Latin through the O.F. d j= Lat. de
devoted; pp. of deuouere, to devote. Lat. de, fully; and uouere, to
vow. See Vow. Der. devot-ed, devot-ed-ly, devot-ed-ness ; devot-ee (a
coined word, see Spectator, no. 354); devot-ion ;. devot-ion-al, devot-
ion-al-ly ; and see devout.
DEVOUR, to consume, eat up. (F..=<L.) M.E. deuouren (with
u for v); P. Plowman, C. iii. 140; Gower, C. A. i. 64.—O. F. devorer,
to devour. Lat. deuorare, to devour.—Lat. de, fully; and worare,
to consume. See Voracious. Der. devour-er.
deuot (with « for v); Ancren Riwle, p. 376, 1. 3. Spelt devoute in
Gower, C.A. i. 64.—O.F. devot, devoted; see vo in Burguy.= Lat.
deuotus, pp. devoted. See Devote.
DEW, damp, moisture. (E.) M.E. deu, dew; spelt deau, dyau,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, 136,144. The pl. dewes is in P. Plowman, Ὁ.
xviii. 21.—A. 5. dedw, Grein, i. 190. + Du. dauw. + Icel. digg, gen.
sing. and nom. pl. déggvar ; cf. Dan. dug, Swed. dagg. 4 O.H.G. tou,
tau; G.thau. B. Perhaps connected with Skt. dkav, dhdv, to run,
flow (Fick); or with Skt. ἀλάν, to wash (Benfey). Der. dew-y ; also
dew-lap (Mids. Nt. Dream, ii. 1. 50, iv. 1. 127); dew-point (modern).
DEXTER, on the right side, right. (L.) <A heraldicterm. In
Shak. Troil. iv. 5. 128. He also has dexterity, Haml. i. 2. 157.
Dryden has dexterous, Abs. and Achit. 904.—Lat. dexter, right, said
of hand or side. + Gk. δεξιός, δεξιτερός, on the right. + Skt. dakshina,
on the right, on the south (to a man looking eastward). 4+ O.H.G.
zéso, on the right. ++ Goth. taihswa, the right hand; tathsws, on the
right. Ὁ Russ. desnitza, the right hand. + W. deheu, right, southern ;
Gael. and Irish deas, right, southern. β. The Skt. dakshina is from
the Skt. daksh, to satisty, suit, be strong ; cf. Skt. daksha, clever, able.
Der. dexter-i-ty, dexter-ous, dexter-ous-ly, dexter-ous-ness, dextr-al.
DEY, a governor of Algiers, before the French conquest. (Turk.)
‘The dey deposed, 5 July, 1830;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. —Turk.
didi, a maternal uncle. ‘ Orig. a maternal uncle, then a friendly title
formerly given to middle-aged or old people, esp. among the Janiza-
ries; and hence, in Algiers, consecrated at length to the commanding
officer of that corps, who frequently became afterwards pacha or
regent of that province; hence the European misnomer of dey, as
applied to the latter ;’ Webster.
I-, prefix, signifying ‘ twice’ or ‘double.’ (Gk.) Gk. &-, for δίς,
twice. -+ Lat. bis, bi-, twice. 4 Skt. duis, dvi-, twice. Connected with
Gk. δύω, Lat. duo, Skt. ἄνα, E. two. See Two.
ΤΑ -, a common prefix. (Gk.) From Gk, διά, through, also, be-
tween, apart; closely related to δίς, twice, and δύο, two. Cf. G. zer-,
apart, Lat. dis-, apart. ‘ Both the prefixal and the prepositional use
of διά, i.e. dvija, are to be explained by the idea between ;’ Curtius, i.
296. See Two. 4 This prefix forms no part of the words diamond,
diaper, or diary, as may be seen.
DIABETES, a disease accompanied with excessive discharge of
urine. (Gk.) Medical. In Kersey, ed.1715. The adj. diabetical is
in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Gk. διαβήτης, diabetes, — Gk. διαβαίνειν,
to stand with the legs apart.—Gk. διά, apart; and βαίνειν, to go,
cognate with E. Come, q. v.
DIABOLIC, DIABOLICAL, devilish. (L..—Gk.) Spelt
diabolick, Milton, P. L. ix. 95.— Lat. diabolicus, devilish. Gk. διαβολι-
κός, devilish. Gk. διάβολος, the devil. See Devil.
DIACONAL, pertaining to a deacon. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) From
F. diaconal, which Cotgrave translates by ‘ diaconall.’ Low Lat. dia-
conalis, formed with suffix -alis from Lat. diacon-us, a deacon. Gk.
διάκονος, a deacon. See Deacon. Similarly di: te=F, di t,
from Lat. diacon-atus, deacon-ship.
DIACRITIC, distinguishing between. (Gk.) _‘ Diacritick points;’
Wallis to Bp. Lloyd (1699), in Nicholson’s Epist. Cor. i. 123 (Todd).—
Gk, διακριτικός, fit for distinguishing. Gk. διά, between; and κρίνειν,
to distinguish. See Critic. Der. diacritic-al ; used by Sir W. Jones,
Pref. to Pers. Grammar.
DIADEM, a fillet on the head, a crown. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In
early use. M.E. diademe, Chaucer, C. T. 10357, 10374; cf. P. Plow-
man, B, iii. 286. «ΟἹ, F. diademe ; Cot.— Lat. diadema.=— Gk. διάδημα,
a band, fillet. — Gk. διαδέω, I bind round.=Gk. διά, round, lit. apart ;
and δέω, 1 bind. Cf. Skt.dd, to bind; ddman, a garland. 4/ DA, to
bind.
DIASRESIS, a mark (5) of separation. (L.,—Gk.) In Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715. — Lat. dieresis, — Gk. d:aipeots, a dividing. = Gk.
διαιρέω, I take apart, divide.—Gk. δι-, for διά, apart; and alpéw, I
take. See Heresy.
DIAGNOSIS, a scientific determination of a disease. (Gk.)
The adj. diagnostic was in earlier use than the sb.; it occurs in
Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. —Gk. διάγνωσις, a distinguishing; whence
the adj. διαγνωστικός, able to distinguish.—Gk. διά, between; and
γνῶσις, enquiry, knowledge. = Gk. γι-γνώσκω, 1 know, cognate with
E. know. See Know.
DIAGONAL, running across from corner to corner. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave.—F. diagonal,
‘diagonall ;’ Cot.— Lat. diagonalis, formed with suffix -alis from a
stem diagon-.=— Gk. διαγών-ιο5, diagonal.—Gk. διά, through, across,
between ; and γωνία, a corner, angle. See Coign. Der. diagonal-ly.
DIAGRAM, a sketch, figure, plan. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Diagram, a
title of a book, a sentence or decree; also, a figure in geometry; and
in music, it is called a proportion of measures, distinguished by cer-
:
ptain notes;” Blount’s Gloss, ed. 1674.—Lat. diagramma, a scale,
DIAL.
gamut. — Gk. διάγραμμα, a figure, plan, gamut, list ; lit. that which is
Fto stuf’ 2 fowl
DIDAPPER. 165
Der. diaphragmat-ic, from διαφραγματ-, stem of
marked out by lines. = Gk. διαγράφειν, to mark out by lines, draw out, διάφραγμα.
describe, enroll.Gk. διά, across, through; and γράφειν, to write.
See Grave.
DIAL, a clock-face, plate for shewing the time of day. (L.) In
Shak. Oth. iii. 4.175. M.E. dyal, dial; Lydgate, Minor Poems, p.
245; Prompt. Parv. p. 120.—Low Lat. dialis, relating to a day; cf.
Low Lat. diale, as much land as could be ploughed in a day. [The
word journal has passed from an adjectival to a substantival sense in
a similar manner.]— Lat. dies, a day.—4/ DIW, to shine. Der. dial-
ist, diall-ing. See Diary.
DIALECT, a variety of a language. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
K. Lear, ii. 2.115.—F. dialecte, ‘a dialect, or propriety of language;’
Cot. Lat. dialectos, a manner of speaking. Gk. διάλεκτος, discourse,
speech, language, dialect of a district. Gk. διαλέγομαι, I discourse ;
from the act. form διαλέγω, I pick out, choose between. —Gk. διά,
between ; and λέγειν, to choose, speak. δ From the same source
is dialogue, q.v. Der. dialect-ic, dialect-ics, dialect-ic-ian, dialect-ic-al,
dialect-ic-al-ly.
DIALOGUE, a discourse. (F.;—L.,—Gk.) Inearlyuse. M.E.
dialoge, Ancren Riwle, p. 230.—O. F. dialoge (?), later dialogue
(Cotgrave).—Lat. dialogus, a dialogue (Cicero).—Gk. διάλογος, a
conversation. = Gk., διαλέγομαι, I discourse. See Dialect. Der.
dialog-ist, dialog-ist-ic, dialog-ist-ic-al.
DIAMETER, the line measuring the breadth across or thick-
ness through. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) *O stedfast diametre of duracion ;’
Balade of Oure Ladie, st. 13; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol.
cceexxix, back.—O.F. diametre, ‘a diameter ;’ Cot.—Lat. diametros.
= Gk. διάμετρος, a diagonal, a diameter. Gk. διαμετρεῖν, to measure
through. = Gk. διά, through; and μετρεῖν, to measure. See Metre.
Der. diametr-ic-al, diametr-ic-al-ly.
DIAMOND, a hard precious stone. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) [A doublet
of adamant, and used in the sense of adamant as late as in Milton,
P. L. vi. 364; see Trench, Select Glossary.] ‘Have herte as hard
as diamaunt ;’ Rom. of the Rose, 4385; spelt diamant, P. Plowman,
B. ii. 13.—O. F. diamant, ‘a diamond, also, the load-stone, instead of
aymant;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. and Span. diamante, G. and Du. diamant, a
diamond. β. It is well known to be a mere corruption of adamant ;
hence Ital. and Span. diamantino, adamantine. See Adamant.
DIAPASON, a whole octave, harmony. (L.,.—Gk.) In Shak.
Lucrece, 1132; also in Milton, Ode at a Solemn Music, 1. 23; Dry-
den, Song for St. Cecilia’s Day, 1. 15.—Lat. diapason, an octave, a
concord of a note with its octave. —Gk. διαπασῶν, the concord of the
first and last notes of an octave; a contracted form of the phrase διὰ
πασῶν χορδῶν συμφωνία, a concord extending through all the notes ;
where διὰ means through, and πασῶν is the gen. pl. fem. of the adj.
πᾶς, all (stem παντ-). The same stem appears in the words pan-
theism, pan-acea, panto-mime, &c. See Pantomime.
DIAPER, figured linen cloth. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘In diaper,
in damaske, or in lyne’ [linen]; Spenser, Muiopotmos, 364.
‘ Covered with cloth of gold diapred wele;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2160.—
O.F. diapré, ‘ diaperd or diapred, diversified with flourishes or sundry
figures ;’ Cot. From the verb diaprer, ‘ to diaper, flourish, diversifie
with flourishings.’ β, In still earlier French we find both diapre and
diaspre, with the sense of ‘jasper’ as well as that of ‘diapered cloth’
or ‘cloth of various colours;’ hence the derivation is from O. F.
diaspre, a jasper; a stone much used for ornamental jewellery. =
O. Ital. diaspro,ajasper(Petrarch). γ. Corrupted from Lat. iaspidem,
acc. of iaspis, a jasper. [In a similar way, as Diez observes, we find
the prov. Ital. diacere, to lie, from Lat. iacere].—Gk. ἰάσπιδα, acc. of
ἴασπις, a jasper. See Jasper. [t+]
DIAP. US, transparent. (Gk.) ‘ Diaphanous, clear as
crystal, transparent ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Sir T. Browne has
the sb. diaphanity ; Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. § 18. Gk, διαφανής, seen
through, transparent.—Gk. διαφαίνειν, to shew through.=Gk. διά,
through; and φαίνειν, to shew, appear. See Phantom. Der.
diaphanous-ly; from the same source, diaphan-i-ty or diaphane-i-ty.
DIAPHORETIC, causing perspiration. (Gk.) ‘ Diaphoretick,
that dissolveth, or sends forth humours ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.
— Lat. diaphoreticus, sudorific.— Gk. διαφορητικός, promoting perspi-
ration.—Gk. διαφόρησι5, perspiration.—Gk. διαφορεῖν, to carry off,
throw off by perspiration.—Gk. διά, through; and φέρειν, to bear,
cognate with E. bear. See Bear (1). ;
IAPHRAGM, a dividing membrane, the midriff. (F..—L.,—
Gk.) The Lat. form diaphragma is in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons,
Thomas, iii. 1. ‘Diaphragm, . . . the midriff;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed.
1674.—O.F. diaphragme, ‘the midriffe;’ Cot.—Lat. diapkragma.=
Gk. διάφραγμα, a partition-wall, the midriff.—Gk. διαφράγνυμι, I
divide by a fence.—Gk. διά, between; and φράγνυμι or ppacaw, I
fence in, enclose, Gk. 4/ PAK, to shut in.=4/ BHARK, to com-
press, shut in; whence also Lat. farcire, to stuff, and E. force, verb, φ
DIARRHGSA, looseness of the bowels. (L..—Gk.) In Ker
sey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. diarrhea.—Gk. διάῤῥοια, lit. a flowing
through. = Gk. διαῤῥέειν, to flow through.—Gk. διά, through; and
ῥέειν, to flow. —4/ ΞΕ, to flow, whence also E. stream; Curtius, i.
439. See Stream.
DIARY, a daily record. (Lat.) ‘He must always have a diary
about him ;’ J. Howell, Instructions for Foreign Travel, sect. iii;
ed. 1642. —Lat. diarium, a daily allowance for soldiers; also, a diary.
— Lat. dies, a day.—4/ DIW, to shine. Der. diar-ist; cf. dial.
DIASTOLE, a dilatation ofthe heart. (Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1715.—Gk. διαστολή, a drawing asunder ; dilatation of the heart.
=—Gk. διαστέλλειν, to put aside. —Gk. διά, in the sense of ‘ apart ;’
and στέλλειν, to place.—4/STAL, to stand fast; whence also E.
stall; Fick, i. 821. See Stall.
DIATONIC, proceeding by tones. (Gk.) ‘ Diatonick Musick
keeps a mean temperature between chromatic and enharmonic, and
may go for plain song;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Gk. d:arovixds,
diatonic ; we find also διάτονος (lit. on the stretch) used in the same
sense. = Gk, διατείνειν, to stretch out. —Gk. διά, through ; and τείνειν,
to stretch. —4/ TAN, tostretch. See Tone. Der. diatonic-al-ly.
DIATRIBE, an invective discourse. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Diatribe, an
auditory, or place where disputations or exercises are held ;’ Blount’s
Gloss. ed. 1674. Also ‘a disputation ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. dia-
triba, a place for learned disputations, a school; an extension of the
sense of the Gk. διατριβή, lit. a wearing away, a waste of time, a dis-
cussion, argument. = Gk. διατρίβειν, to rub away, waste, destroy, spend
time, discuss. Gk, διά, thoroughly ; and τρίβειν, to rub, closely re-
lated to Lat. terere, to rub, whence ¢ritus, rubbed, E. trite. See Trite.
DIBBER, DIBBLE, a tool used for setting plants. (Scand.)
“ΤῊ not put The dibdle in earth to set one slip of them ;’ Wint. Tale,
iv. 4.100. ‘The suffix -er or -le denotes the agent. — Prov. Eng. ‘ dib,
to dip; used in the same senses as dip, and identical with it; cf.
Swed. dial. dobb, to dive, dip oneself, and Dan. dyb, deep, dybe, to
deepen, in which ὁ takes the place of p, as in our [Cleveland] word ;’”
Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. Cf. * Dib, a depression [i.e. dip] in
the ground;’ id. β, Hence Prov. Eng. dib=E. dip; cf. ‘to dibbe,
dip, intingere,’ Levins, 113. 16; the change from p to 6 being due
(perhaps) to Danish influence. See Dip. Der. The verb dibdle, in
angling, is the frequentative of dib, to dip,
DICH, the plural of die; see Die (2).
DICOTYLEDON, a plant with two seed-lobes. (Gk.) Amod.
botan. term; in common use. Coined from Gk. &-, double (from
dis, twice) ; and Gk. κοτυληδών, a cup-shaped hollow or cavity. — Gk.
κοτύλη, anything hollow, a cup. Remoter origin obscure. Der.
dicotyledon-ous,
DICTATE, to command, tell what to write. (L.) ‘Sylla could
not skill of letters, and therefore knew not how to dictate ;’ Bacon,
Ady. of Learning, ed. W.-A. Wright, i. 7. 29; p. 66. Shak. has
dictator ; Cor. ii. 2. 93.—Lat. dictatus, pp. of dictare, to dictate ; cf.
‘Sylla non potuit literas, nesciuit dictare,’ quoted in Bacon, Essay xv.
B. Dictare is the frequentative of dicere, to say; see Diction. Der.
dictat-ion, dictat-or, dictat-or-ship, dictat-or-i-al, dictat-or-i-al-ly.
DICTION, manner of discourse. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Haml. v.
2. 123.—F. diction, ‘a diction, speech, or saying;’ Cot.—Lat. acc.
dictionem, from nom. dictio, a saying, speech.—Lat. dictus, pp. of
dicere, to say, also, to-appoint ; from the same root as dicare, to tell,
publish, + Gk. δείκνυμι, I shew, point out. 4 Skt. dig, to shew, pro-
duce, + Goth. ga-teihan, to tell, announce. + G. zeihen, to accuse ;
zeigen, to point out.—4/ DIK, to shew, point out; see Didactic.
See Curtius, i. 165; Fick,i. 103. Der. diction-ary; also dictum (neut.
sing. of Lat. pp. dictus), pl. dicta; and see ditto. Hence also bene-
diction, benison, male-diction, lison, contra-diction, &c. From the
same root are indicate, indict, index, avenge, judge, preach, &c. [Ὑ]
DID, pt. t. of do; see Do.
DIDACTIC, instructive. (Gk.) In Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 10;
also in his Dissuasive from Popery, pt. i. 5. 9 (R.) —Gk. διδακτικός,
instructive ; cf. 1 Tim. iii. 2,.—Gk. διδάσκειν, to teach; where διδά-
σκειν -- δι-δακ-σκειν, + Lat. doc-ere, to teach; cf. disc-ere, to learn, =
v7 DAK, to shew, teach; an older form of DIK (see Diction),
This root is an extension of 4/ DA, to know, whence Gk. δα-ῆναι, to
learn, δέ-δα-εν, he taught; cf. Zend dd, to know. See Curtius, i.
284; Fick, i103. Der. didactic-al, didactic-al-ly.
DIDAPPER, a diving bird, a dabchick. (E.) ‘Doppar, or dy-
doppar, watyr-byrde, mergulus;’ Prompt. Parv. p.127. For dive-
dapper. ‘Like a dive-dapper peering through a wave;’ Shak. Venus,
86. Compounded of dive (q.v.) and dapper, i.e. a diver, dipper.
plunger, so that the sense of dive occurs twice in the word, according
to a common principle of reduplication in language. [Cf. Derwent-
water = white-water-water. ] B. The verb dap or dop, to dive, is a
166 DIE.
variant of dip ; traces of it are clearly seen in dop-chicken, the Linc.
word for the dab-chick (Halliwell) ; in doppers, i.e. dippers or Ana-
baptists, used by Ben Jonson in his masque entitled News from the
New World; and in the form doppar cited from the Prompt. Parv.
above. And, in fact, the A.S. form dufe-doppa actually occurs, to
translate the Lat. pelicanus (Bosworth). Cf. Swed. doppa, to dip,
plunge, immerge; Dan. débe, to baptise ; Du. doopen, to baptise, dip ;
G. taufen, to baptise. Hence also dap-chick, i.e. the diving bird, cor-
rupted to dab-chick for ease of pronunciation. See Dip, Dive.
TE (1), to lose life, perish. (Scand.) M.E. dien, ἄνθη, dizen,
dezen, deyen. Spelt dezen in Layamon, 31796. [The A.S. word is
steorfan or sweltan; hence it is usual to regard die as Scandinavian.]
=Icel. deyja, to die. + Swed. dé. Dan. die. - O.Sax. déian. +
Goth. diwan. 4 O.H.G. téwan, M.H.G. touwen, to die; whence G.
todt, dead. Cf. also O. Fries. deia, deja, to kill; Goth. af-daujan, to
harass, Matt. ix. 36. See Death, Dead.
DIE (2), a small cube used for gaming. (F.,.—L.) The sing. die
is in Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 27; he also uses the pl. dice (id. i. 2. 133).
Earlier, the sing. is seldom found; but the M. E. pl. dys is common ;
see Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 1240, 11002, 12557. Some MS. spell the word
dees, which is, etymologically, more correct.—O.F. det, a die (Bur-
guy), later dé, pl. dez (Cotgrave); cf. Prov. dat, a die (Brachet) ;
also Ital. dado, pl. dadi, a die, cube, pedeStal ; Span. dado, pl. dados ;
Low Lat. dadus, a die. _B, The Prov. form dat is the oldest, as ὁ be-
comes occasionally weakened to d; e. g. the Low Lat. dadea=Low
Lat. data, tribute. Hence the Low Lat. dadus stands for datus, =
Lat. datus, lit. a thing thrown or given forth; the masc. sb. talus, a
die, being understood, γ. Datus is the pp. of dare, to give, let go,
give forth, thrust, throw. See Date (1). Der. die, a stamp, pl.
dies ; also dice, verb, M. E. dycen, Prompt. Parv. p. 121.
DIET (1), a prescribed allowance of food. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Of
his diete mesurable was he;’ Chaucer, C.T. 437. Cf. “ And 3if thow
diete the thus,’ i.e. diet thyself in this way; P. Plowman, B. vi. 270.
-O.F. diete, ‘ diet, or daily fare ; also, a Diet, Parliament ;’ Cot. =
Low Lat. dieta, dieta, a ration of food. Gk. δίαιτα, mode of life ;
also, diet. β. Curtius connects δίαιτα with διάω, which he regards
as the orig. form of (4, I live; and this he again derives from 4/ GI,
to live; whence also Zend. ji, to live, Skt. jiv, to live, and E. quick,
living. See Quick. Der. diet-ary, diet-et-ic.
DIET (2), an assembly, council. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) |‘ Thus would
your Polish Diet disagree ;’ Dryden, Hind and Panther, ii. 407. It
occurs also in Cotgrave.—O.F. diete, ‘diet ; also, a Diet, Parlia-
ment ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. dieta, a public assembly ; also, a ration of
food, diet. B. The peculiar spelling dieta and the suffix -ta leave
no doubt that this word is nothing but a peculiar use of the Gk.
δίαιτα, mode of life, diet. In other words, this word is identical in:
form with Diet (1), g.v. γ. At the same time, the peculiar sense
of the word undoubtedly arose from a popular etymology that con-
nected it with the Lat. dies, a day, esp. a set day, a day appointed
for public business ; whence, by extension, a meeting for business, an
assembly. We even find dieta used to mean ‘a day’s journey ;’
Ducange.
DIFFER, to be distinct, to disagree. (L.) |‘ Dyuerse and differ-
yng substaunces ;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 5; p. 168. Ch.
also has the sb. difference, id. b. v. pr. 6; p. 176, 1. 5147.—Lat. dif-
Jerre, to carry apart, to differ; also, to defer.= Lat. dif (for dis-),
apart; and ferre, to bear, cognate with E. bear. See Bear (1).
@ Observe that differ is derived directly from Latin, not through the
French ; the O. F. differer meant ‘ to defer’ (see Cotgrave), and had
not, as now, also the sense of ‘ to differ. The O.F. for ‘to differ’
was differenter or differanter, a verb formed from the adj. different.
Der. differ-ent (O.F. different, from Lat. pres. part. stem different-), dif-
ferent-ly, different-i-al; also differ-ence (O.¥. difference, from Lat.
differentia).
IFFICULTY, an obstacle, impediment, hard enterprise. (F.,
=-L.) [The adj. difficult is in Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 82, but it is some-
what rare in early authors, and was merely developed from the sb.
difficulty, which was a common word and in earlier use. The M. E.
word for ‘difficult’ was difficile, occurring in Sir Τὶ Elyot, The
Governour, b.i.c. 23.] Μ. E. difficultee ; Chaucer, C. T. 6854.—O. F.
difficulte ; Cot. Lat. difficultatem, acc. of difficultas, difficulty, an ab-
breviated form of difficilitas.— Lat. difficilis, hard. Lat. dif- = dis-,
apart; and facilis, easy. See Facile, Faculty. Der. difficult,
difficult-ly.
IFFIDENT, distrustful, bashful. (Lat.) In Milton, P. L. viii.
562, ix. 293. Shak. has diffidence, K. John, i. 65.— Lat. diffidentem,
acc., of diffidens, pres. pt. of diffidere, to distrust ; cf. Lat. diffidentia,
distrust. Lat. dif-=dis-, apart, with negative force; and jidere, to
trust.—Lat. fides, faith, See Faith. Der. diffident-ly, diffidence ;
DIKE.
Pin Shak. Temp. iv. 1. 79. Chaucer has dijfusion, Troilus, iii. 296. —
Lat. diffusus, pp. of diffundere, to shed abroad.—Lat. dif-=dis-,
apart; and fundere, to pour, from Lat. 4/ FUD.= γ᾽ GHUD, to
pour, an extension of 4/ GHU, to pour. See Fuse. Der. diffuse,
adj.; diffuse-ly, diffuse-ness, diffus-ible, diffus-ed, diffus-ed-ly, diffus-ed-
ness, diffus-ion, diffus-ive, diffus-ive-ly, diffus-ive-ness.
DIG, to turn up earth witha spade. (E.) M.E. diggen. ‘Dikeres
and delueres digged up the balkes’=ditchers and delvers dug up
the baulks; P. Plowman, B. vi. 109, where, for digged, the earlier
version (A, vii, 100) has dikeden. Thus diggen is equivalent to dikien,
to dig.—A.S. dician, to make a dike or dyke; Beda, i, 12; Two
Saxon Chron. ed. Earle, p. 155.—A.S. dic, a dyke, or dike, a ditch.
+ Swed. dika, to dig a ditch, from dike, a ditch. 4 Dan. dize, to dig,
from dige, a ditch. 4641 As the A.S. dician is a secondary verb,
formed from a sb., it was at first a weak verb ; the strong pt. t. dug
is of late invention, the true pt. t. being digged, which occurs 18 times
in the A.V. of the Bible, whereas dug does not occur in it at all. So
too, Wycliff has diggide, Gen. xxi. 30. Observe also, that the change
from dikien to diggen may have been due to Danish influence. See
Dike. Der. digg-er, digg-ings. ;
DIGEST, to assimilate food, arrange. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v.
2. 289; Merch. iii. 5. 95. [But digestion is much earlier, viz. in
Chaucer, C. Τὶ. 10661; so also digestive, id. 14967 ; and digestible, id.
439. M.E. digest, used as a pp.=digested ; Lydgate, Minor Poems,
p- 195.—Lat. digestus, pp. of digerere, to carry apart, separate, dis-
solve, digest. Lat. di- =dis-, apart ; and gerere, to carry. See Jest.
Der. digest, sb. (Lat. digestum), digest-er, digest-ible, digest-ion, digest-
ive, digest-ibil-i-ty, ἢ
DIGHT, prepared, disposed, adorned. (L.) Nearly obsolete.
‘The clouds in thousand liveries dight ;’ Milton, L’All. 62. Dight
is here short for dighted, so that the infinitive also takes the form
dight. ‘And have a care you dight things handsomely ;’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Coxcomb, Act iv. sc. 3. M. E. dihten, dizten, verb ; the pp.
dight is in Chaucer, C.T.14447.—A.S. dihtan, to set in order, dispose,
arrange, prescribe, appoint ; Luke, xxii. 29.— Lat. dictare, to dictate,
prescribe. See Dictate. δ] Similarly, the G. dichten, M.H.G.
tihten, dihten, Ο, H. G. dictén, is unoriginal, and borrowed from the
same Lat. verb.
DIGIT, a finger, a figure in arithmetic. (L.) ‘Computable by
digits ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 12. § 23.—Lat. digitus,
a finger, a toe; the sense of ‘figure’ arose from counting on the
fingers. + Gk. δάκτυλος, a finger. + A.S. td, a toe. + G. zehe, a toe.
B. ‘ Digitus has g for c like viginti, and comes from an older decetos.
Ashorter form occurs as the base of the Teutonic words. The root
Lhold to be dex (Sex) in δέκομαι, and its meaning has the same rela-
tion to the root as that of G. finger to fangen, to catch ;’ Curtius, i.
164. γ. That is, Curtius derives it from 4/ DAK, to take; not
from 4/ DAK, to shew, which gives diction and didactic. Der.
digit-al, digit-ate, digit-at-ed, digit-at-ion. See Toe,
DIGNIFY, to make worthy. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 4.
158.=0. F. dignifier, to dignify ; omitted in Cotgrave, but given in
Sherwood’s index to that work.—Low Lat. dignificare, to think
worthy, lit. to make worthy. — Lat. digni-, for digno-, crude form of
dignus, worthy ; and -icare, a suffix due to facere, to make. See
Dignity and Fact. Der. dignifi-ed.
DIGNITY, worth, rank νεὼ In early use. M.E. dig-
netee, dignitee, Chaucer, C. T. 13386; spelt dignete in Hali Meidenhad,
ed. Cockayne, p. 15, 1. 3.—O.F. dignite, digniteit.m Lat. dignitatem,
acc. of dignitas, worth.—Lat. dignus, worthy; related to decus,
esteem, and decet, it is fitting —4/ DAK, to worship, bestow; cf. Skt.
dig, to worship, bestow ; whence also decorum, q.v. Der. dignit-ar-y.
Doublet, dainty, q.v.
DIGRAPH, a double sign for a simple sound. (Gk.) Modern.
Made from Gk. &-, double, and γράφειν, to write.
DIGRESS, to step aside, go from the subject. (L.) In Shak.
Romeo, iii. 3.127. |The sb. digression is much older, and occurs in
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 143.] Lat. digressus, pp. of digredi, to go apart,
step aside, digress,— Lat. di-=dis-, apart ; and gradi, to step.— Lat.
gradus,a step. See Grade. Der. digress-ion, digress-ion-al, digress-
ive, digress-ive-ly.
D » a trench, a ditch with its embankment, a bank. (E.)
M. E. dik, dyk, often softened to dich, whence the mod. E. ditch. ‘In
a dyke falle’=fall in a ditch (where 2 MSS. have diche); P. Plow-
man, B, xi. 417.—A.S. dic, a dike; ‘hi dulfon ane mycle dic’ =they
dug a great dike; Α. 5, Chron. an. 1016. + Du. dijk. + Icel. diki.
+ Dan. αἶρε. + Swed. dike. 4- M. H. G. tich,a marsh, canal ; G. teich,
a pond, tank ; the mod. G. deich, a dike, being merely borrowed from
Dutch. + Gk. refxos, a wall, rampart; τοῖχος, wall of a house
(standing for θεῖχος, θοϊχοΞ). 4+ Skt. dehi, a mound, rampart (Curtius,
i. 223). β. All these are from 4/ DHIGH, to touch, to feel, knead,
see sone in Trench, Select Glossary.
DIFFUSE, to shed abroad, pour around, spread, scatter, (ὡς
» form ; whence Goth. digan, deigan, to knead. mould plastic material,
DILACERATE.
Lat. jingere, Gk. θιγγάνειν, to touch, Skt. dik, to besmear. Hence?
the orig. sense of dike, like that of dough, is ‘ that which is formed,’
i.e. artificial. Der. dig, q.v.; from the same root is dough, q. v.
DILACERATE, to tear asunder. (L.) Used by Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 6, § 3.—Lat. dilaceratus, pp. of dilacerare, to
tear apart.—Lat. di-=dis-, apart; and lacerare, to tear. See La-
cerate. Der. dilacerat-ion.
DILAPIDATE, to pull down stone buildings, to ruin. (L.)
In Levins, 41. 36. Used by Cotgrave, who translates F. dilapider
by ‘to dilapidate, ruin, or pull down stone buildings.’=Lat. dilap-
idatus, pp. of dilapidare, to destroy, lit. to scatter like stones or pelt
with stones; cf. Columella, x. 332. — Lat. di-=dis-, apart ; and lapid-,
stem of /apis,a stone. See Lapidary. Der. dilapidat-ion.
DILATE, to spread out, enlarge, widen. (F.,—L.) ‘In dylating
and declaring of hys conclusion ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 648 h.
Chaucer has the sb. dilatation, C.T. 4652.]—O.F. dilater, ‘to
ilate, widen, inlarge ;’ Cot.— Lat. dilatus, spread abroad; used as
pp. of differre, but from a different root. — Lat. di-=dis-, apart ; and
latus, carried, borne, from O. Lat. élatus = Gk. τλητός, borne, endured.
-+7 TAL, to lift; whence.Lat. ¢ollere. Der. dilat-er, dilat-able,
dilat-abil-i-ty, dilat-ion, dilat-or-y, dilat-or-i-ness ; also dilat-at-ion (O.F.
dilatation, which see in Cotgrave).
D a perplexity, puzzling situation. (L.,.—Gk.) In
Shak. Mer, Wives, iv. 5. 87; All’s Well, iii. 6. 80.— Lat. dilemma. =
Gk. δίλημμα, α double proposition, an argument in which one is
caught between (διαλαμβάνεται) two difficulties. — Gk. διαλαμβάνομαι,
lam caught between, pass. of διαλαμβάνειν, to take in both arms,
grasp. =Gk, διά, between; and λαμβάνειν, to take. — Gk. 4/ ΔΑΒ, to
take; discussed in Curtius, ii. 144.—4/ RABH, to take.
DILETTANTE, a lover of the fine arts. (Ital,—L.) Modern.
The pl. dilettanti occurs in Burke, On a Regicide Peace (Todd). =
Ital. dilettante, pl. dilettanti, a lover of the fine arts ; properly pres. pt.
of dilettare, to delight, rejoice.—Lat. delectare, to delight. See
Delight. Der. dileztante-ism. ;
DILIGENT, industrious. (F.,=L.) Chaucer has diligent, C. T.
485; and diligence, id. 8071.—O.F. diligent; Cot.—Lat. diligentem,
acc. of diligens, careful, diligent, lit. loving ; pres. part. of diligere, to
select, to love; lit. to choose between. = Lat. di- =dis-, apart, between;
and legere, to choose, cognate with Gk. λέγειν, to choose, say. Der.
diligent-ly, diligence,
DILL, the name of a plant. (E.) M.E. dille, dylle. ‘Dyille, herbe,
anetum;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 121.—A.S. dile; ‘myntan and dile and
cymyn’=mint and dill and cummin; Matt. xxiii. 23. + Du. dille.
+ Dan. dild. 4+ Swed. dill. + O. H. G. tilli, M. H. G. tille, G. dill.
DILUTE, to wash away, mix with water, weaken. (L.) ‘ Diluted,
alayed, tempered, mingled with water, wet, imperfect ;’ Blount’s
Gloss. ed, 1674.— Lat. dilutus, pp. of diluere, to wash away, mix with
water. = Lat. di-=dis-, apart ; and were, to wash, cognate with Gk.
λούειν, to wash. Der. dilute, adj., dilut-ion ; from the same source,
dilu-ent, diluv-ium, diluv-ial, diluv-ian ; and see deluge.
DIM, obscure, dusky, dark. (E.) M.E. dim, dimme; ‘though I
loke dymme;’ P. Plowman, B. x.179.—A.S. dim, dark; Grein, i.
194. + Icel. dimmr, dim. 4+ Swed. dimmig, foggy ; dimma, a fog, a
mist, haze. M.H.G. éimmer, timber, dark,dim. _B. These words are
probably further related to O, Sax. thim, dim (with the remarkable
to zh), and further to G. diimmerung, dimness, twilight ;
which are cognate with Lat. /enebre, darkness, Irish ¢eim, dim, Russ.
temnuii, dim, and Skt. ‘amas, gloom. ὀἠγ. The last of these is derived
from tam, to choke, hence, to obscure ; and all are from 4/ TAM, to
choke. See Curtius, ii. 162. Der. dim-ly, dim-ness.
DIMENSION, measurement, extent. (F.,—L.) ‘Without any
dimensions at al;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 1111g.—O. F. dimension,
‘a dimension, or measuring ;’ Cot.= Lat. acc. dimensionem, from nom.
dimensio, a measuring. = Lat. di: ἡ pp. of dimetiri, to measure off
a part of a thing, to measure out. Lat. di-=dis-, apart; and metiri,
to measure. See Measure.
DIMINISH, to lessen, take from. (F.,—L.) ‘To fantasy [fancy]
that giving to the poore is a diminishing of our goods;’ Latimer,
Sixth Ser. on Lord’s Prayer (R.) (Chaucer has diminucion, i. e. dimi-
nution, Troilus, iii. 1335.] A coined word, made by prefixing di- to
the E. minish, in imitation of Lat. diminuere, to diminish, where the
refix di-= Lat. dis-, apart, is used intensively. B. The E. minish is
Ries O. Ε΄ menusier, menuisier, Low Lat. minutiare, a by-form of minu-
tare, to break into small fragments (Ducange). = Lat. minutus, small,
pp. of minuere, to lessen, See Minish, Minute. Der. diminish-able;
from Lat. pp. dimi ion (O.F. diminution, Lat. acc.
diminuti ), diminut-ive, di ive-ly, difninut-ive-ness,
DIMISSORY, giving leave to depart. (L.) | ‘ Without the
bishop’s dimissory letters presbyters might not go to another dioces;’
Bp. Taylor, Episcopacy Asserted, s. 39 (R.) = Lat. dimissorius, giving
“yee
are
DIOPTRICS. 167
send forth, send away, dismiss. — Lat. di-, for dis-, away ; and mittere,
to send. See Dismiss.
DIMITY, a kind of stout white cotton cloth. (F.?=L.,—Gk.)
‘ Dimitty, a fe sort of fustian;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. [Cf. Du.
diemet, dimity.]—Gk. δίμιτος, dimity.—Gk. δίμιτος, made with a
double thread.—Gk. δίς, double; and piros, a thread of the woof.
4 Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Muratori a passage containing the
words ‘amita, dimita, et trimita,’ explained to mean silks woven with
one, two, or three threads respectively. The word thus passed from
Gk. into Latin, and thence probably into French, though not re-
corded by Cotgrave ; and so into English. See Dimity in Wedgwood.
DIMPLE, a small hollow. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. 3. τοι.
The orig. sense is ‘a little dip’ or depression; and it is a nasalised
form of dipp-le, i. e. of the dimin. of dip make by help of the suffix -/e.
Cf. Norse dipel, depil, a pool; the dimin. form of Swed. dial. depp, a
large pool of water, which is a derivative of Swed. dial. dippa, to dip.
See depp, dippa, in Rietz; and see Dapple, and Dip. q The G.
dumpfel, a pool, is a similar formation from the same root. Der.
dimpl-y, dimpl-ed. Doublet, dingle, q. v.
DIN, a loud noise, clamour; to sound. (E.) The sb. is M. E.
din, dene, dune ; spelt dine, Havelok, 1860; dune, Layamon, 1009. —
A.S. dyn, dyne, noise; Grein, i. 213 ; dynnan, to make a loud sound;
id. + Icel. dynr, a din; dynja, to pour, rattle down, like hail or rain.
+ Swed. ddn, a din; ddna, to ring. 4+ Dan. dén, a rumble, booming ;
dine, to rumble, boom. + Skt. dhuni, roaring, a torrent; dhvani, a
sound, din; dhvan, to sound, roar, buzz.
DINE, to take dinner, eat. (F.) M.E. dinen, dynen; P. Plow-
man, B. v. 75; Rob. of Glouc. p. 558. [The sb. is diner (with one
n), P. Plowman, Β. xiii. 28; Rob. of Glouc. p. 561.] — O. F. disner,
mod. F, diner, to dine; cf. Low Lat. disnare, to dine; of unknown
origin. β, Cf. Ital. desinare, disinare, to dine ; supposed by Diez to
stand for Lat. decenare ; from de-, fully, and cenare, to take supper,
from cena, supper, or dinner. Der. dinner. (M.E. diner, from O. F.
disner, where the infin. is used as a sb.) [+]
DING, to throw violently, beat, urge, ring. (E.) “Τὸ ding (i.e.
fling) the book a coit’s distance from him ;’ Milton, Areopagitica, ed.
Hales, p. 32. M.E. dingen, pt. t. dang, dong, pp. dungen. ‘God-
rich stert up, and on him dong ;’ Havelok, 1147; dungen, id. 227:
Though not found in A.S., the word is probably E. rather than
Scand. ; for it is a strong verb, whereas the related Scand. verbs are
but weak. + Icel. dengja, to hammer. + Dan. denge, to bang. 4 Swed.
dinga, to bang, thump, beat. Der. ding-dong. @ Probably an
imitative word, like din. Or perhaps related to Dint. 7 The
supposed A.S. dencgan is probably an invention of Somner’s.
GLE, a small dell, little valley. (E.) In Milton, Comus,
312. A variant of dimble, used in the same sense. ‘ Within a
gloomie dimble shee doth dwell, Downe in a pitt, ore-grown with
brakes and briars;’ Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, A. ii. sc. 8 (R.)
‘And satyrs, that in shades and gloomy dimbles dwell ;’ Drayton,
Poly-Olbion, s. 2. Dimble is the same word as dimple, used in the
primitive sense of that word, as meaning ‘a small dip’ or ‘de-
pression’ in the ground. See Dimple, and Dip. [+]
DINGY, soiled, dusky, dimmed. (E.) Very rare in books. ‘ Dingy,
foul, dirty ; Somersetshire ;’ Halliwell. This sense of ‘dirty’ is the
original one. The word really means ‘dung-y’ or ‘ soiled with dung.’
The z is due to an A.S. y, which is the modification of u, by the
usual rule; cf. fill, from ful: whilst g has taken the sound of j.
B. This change from τὲ toi appears as early as the tenth century;
we find ‘fimus, dintg’ =dung; and ‘stercoratio, dingiung’ =a dung-
ing ; A®lfric’s Vocab., pr. in Wright’s Vocab. i. 1. 90]. 1. See Dung.
Cf. Swed. dyngig, dungy, from dynga, dung.
INWER ; see under Dine,
DINT, a blow, force. (E.) M.E. dint, dunt, dent; spelt dint,
Will. of Palerne, 1234, 2784; dent, id. 2757; dunt, Layamon, 8420.
=A.S. dynt, a blow; Grein, i. 213. 4 Icel. dynir, a dint ; dynta, to
dint.4- Swed. dial. dunt, a stroke ; dunta, to strike, toshake. β, Per-
haps related to Ding. 4, Can it be connected with Gk. θείνειν,
to strike, Lat. -fendere in offendere, defendere?
DIOCESE, a bishop’s province. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. diocise,
Chaucer, C. T. 666.—O.F. diocese, ‘a diocess ;’ Cot.—Lat. diwcesis,
= Gk. διοίκησις, housekeeping, administration, a province, a diocese,
— Gk. διοικέω, I keep house, conduct, govern. — Gk. &-= διά through,
throughout; and οἰκέω, I inhabit.—Gk. οἶκος, a house, an abode;
cognate with Lat. uicus, a village (whence E. wick, a town), and Skt.
vega, a house.—4/ WIK, to enter; cf. Skt. vig, to enter. Der.
dioces-an.
DIOPTRICS, the science of the refraction of light. (Gk.)
‘ Dioptricks, a part of optics, which treats of the different refractions
of the light, passing thro’ transparent mediums ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed.
1715.—Gk. τὰ διοπτρικά, the science of dioptrics.— Gk. διοπτρικός,
leave to go before another judge. — Lat. dimissus, pp. of dimittere, to ς
p belonging to the use of the δίοπτρα, an optical instrument for taking
168 DIORAMA.
heights, &c.~ Gk. διά, through; and 4/ ΟΠ, to see.—4/ AK, to see.
Der. dioptric, dioptric-al.
DIORAMA, a scene seen through a small opening. (Gk.)
Modern. A term applied to various optical exhibitions, and to the
building in which they are shewn. Coined from Gk. δι- = διά, through ;
and ὅραμα, a sight, thing seen.—Gk. ὁράω, I see. —4/ WAR, to per-
ceive; see Wary. Der. dioram-ic.
DIP, to plunge, immerge, dive for a short time. (E.) M.E.
dippen; Prick of Conscience, 8044.—A.S. dippan, Exod. xii. 22;
dyppan, Levit. iv. 17.4 Dan. dyppe, to dip, plunge, immerge. The
form dyppan =dup-ian*, from the Teut. root DUP, whence daup, as
seen in Goth. daupjan, to dip, immerse, baptise, Du. doopen, to bap-
tise, Swed. dépa, to baptise, G. taufen, O. H. G. toufen, to baptise.
See Deep and Dive. Der. dip, sb.; dipp-er. [+]
DIPHTHERIA, a throat-disease, accompanied with the forma-
tion of a false membrane. (Gk.) Modern. Coined from Gk. διφθέρα,
leather; from the leathery nature of the membrane formed. =—Gk.
δέφειν, to make supple, hence, to prepare leather. Allied to Lat.
depsere, to knead, make supple, tan leather. Der. diphther-it-ic. [+]
IPHTHONG, a union of two vowel sounds in one syllable.
(F.,—Gk.) | Spelt dipthong in Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, and in
Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave, which also gives the O. F. dipthongue.
=O. F. dipthongue.— Gk. δίφθογγος, with two sounds. = Gk, δι- -ε δίς,
double ; and φθόγγος, voice, sound. = Gk. φθέγγομαι, I utter a sound,
out. = 4/ SPAG, SPANG, to resound; Fick, i. 831. [+]
TPLO » ἃ document conferring authority. (L.,=Gk.) ‘ Di-
ploma, a charter of a prince, letters patent, a writ or bull;’ Blount’s
Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. diploma (gen. diplomatis), a document confer-
ting a privilege. = Gk. δίπλωμα, lit. anything folded double; a license,
diploma, which seems to have been originally folded double. — Gk.
διπλόος, twofold, double. — Gk. δι- τε δίς, double; and πλόος, with the
sense of E. -fold, respecting which see Double. Der. diplomat-ic
(from the stem diplomat-), diplomat-ic-al, diplomat-ic-al-ly, diplomat-ist,
diplomac-y.
DIPSOMANTA, an insane thirst for stimulants. (Gk.) Modern.
From Gk. διψο-, crude form of δίψος, thirst ; and Gk. μανία, mania.
DIPTERA, an order of insects with two wings. (Gk.) In
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715, we find ‘ Dipteron, in architecture, a building
that has a double wing or isle’ (sic), Coined from Gk. δι- -- δίς,
double ; and πτερόν, a wing (short for met-epov), from Gk. 4/ MET,
to fly.—4/ PAT, to fly; see Feather.
DIPTYCH, a double-folding tablet. (L.,—=Gk.) ‘ Diptychs,
folded tables, a pair of writing tables;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. — Low Lat.
diptycha, pl.—Gk. δίπτυχα, pl. a pair of tablets.—Gk. δίπτυχος,
folded, doubled. — Gk. &-, for dis, double ; and πτυκτός, folded, from
πτύσσειν, to fold, discussed in Curtius, ii. 105.
DIRE, fearful, terrible. (L.) | Shak. has dire, Rich. I, i. 3. 127;
direful, Temp. i. 2. 26; direness, Macb. v. 5. 14.— Lat. dirus, dreadful,
horrible. + Gk. devés, frightful; cf. δειλός, frightened, cowardly ;
connected with δέος, fear, δείδειν, to fear, δίεσθαι, to hasten. Cf. Skt.
di, to fly; Benfey, p. 345.—4/DI, to fly, hasten. See Curtius, i.
291; Fick, i. 109. Der. dire-ful, dire-ful-ly, dire-ness (all hybrid
compounds).
DIRECT, straight onward, outspoken, straight. (L.) M.E.
directe, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, ii. 35.11. [He also
has the verb directen; see Troil. b. v. last stanza but one.] = Lat.
directus, straight, pp. of dirigere, to straighten, direct. = Lat. di-, for
dis-, apart ; and regere, to rule, control. See Rector, and Right.
Der. direct-ly, direct-ness; also direct, vb., direct-ion, direct-ive, direct-
or, direct-or-ate, direct-or-y, direct-or-i-al. Doublet, dress, 4. v.; and
see dirge.
DIRGE, a funeral song or hymn, lament. (L.) M.E. dirige;
‘placebo and dirige;’ P. Plowman, C. iv. 467; and see Ancren
Riwle, p. 22; Prompt. Parv. p. 121. [See note to the line in P. Pl.,
which explains that an antiphon in the office for the dead began with
the πόας ὃ (from Psalm ν. 8) ‘dirige, Dominus meus, in conspectu
tuo uitam meam ;’ whence the name.] = Lat. dirige, direct thou, im-
perative mood of dirigere, to direct. See Direct.
DIRK, a poniard, a dagger. (C.) ‘ With a drawn dirk and bended
[cocked] pistol ;’ State Trials, Marquis of Argyle, an. 1661 (R.)—
Irish duirc, a dirk, poniard, Probably the same word with Du.
dolk, Swed. and Dan. dolk, G. dolch, a dagger, poniard. [ἘΠ
DIRT, any foul substance, mud, dung. (Scand.) M.E. drit, by
the shifting of the letter r so common in English. ‘ Drit and donge’
=dirt and dung; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4718; cf. Havelok,
682. —Icel. drit, dirt, excrement of birds; drita, to void excrement ;
cf. Swed. dial. drita, with same sense; Rietz. + Du. drijten, with same
sense; οὗ, O. Du. driet, dirt (Kilian). J In A.S., we find only the
verb gedritan; it is rare, but occurs in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, i. 364.
Der. dirt-y, dirt-i-ly, dirt-i-ness.
DIS., prefix. (L.)
DISASTER.
forms from an older dvis, which is from Lat. duo, two. Hence the
| sense is ‘in two,’ i.e. apart, away. 2. The Gk. form of the prefix
is di-; see Di-. 8. The Lat. dis- became des- in O. F., mod. F. dé-;
this appears in several words, as in de-feat, de-fy, &c., where the prefix
must be carefully distinguished from that due to Lat. de. 4. Again,
in some cases, dis- is a late substitution for an older des-, which is the
O.F. des-; thus Chaucer has desarmen from the O. F. des-armer, in
the sense of dis-arm.
DISABLE, to make unable, disqualify. (L.; and F.,—L.) In
Spenser, F.Q. v. 4. 31; and see Trench, Select Glossary. Made by
prefixing Lat. dis- to able. See Dis- and Able. Der. disabil-i-ty.
DISABUSE, to free from abuse, undeceive. (L.; and F.,.=L.) In
Clarendon, Civil War, vol. i. pref. p. 21 (R.) From Lat. prefix dis-
and abuse. See Dis- and Abuse.
DISADVANTAGE, want of advantage, injury. (L.; and F.,—L.)
In Shak. Cor. i. 6. 49. From Lat. dis- and advantage. See Dis-
and Advantage. Der. disadvantage-ous, disadvantage-ous-ly.
DISAFFECT, to make unfriendly. (L.; and F.,—L.) ‘Disaffected
to the king ;’ State Trials, Hy. Sherfield, an. 1632 (R.) From Lat.
dis- and affect. See Dis- and Affect. Der. disaffected-ly, dis-
ep oe
ISAFFOREST, to deprive of the privilege of forest lands; to
render common. (L.) ‘There was much land disafforested ;’
Howell’s Letters, Ὁ. iv. let. 16 (R.) From Lat. dis-, away; and Low
Lat. afforestare, to make into a forest, from af- (for ad) and foresta, a
forest. See Dis- and Forest.
DISAGREE, to be at variance. (L.; and Ἐς, πὶ.) In Tyndal,
Works, p. 133, col. 2. From Lat. dis-, and agree. See Dis- and
. Der. disagree-able, disagree-abl-y, disagree-able-ness, disagree-
ment. The anh. disagreeable was suggested by O. F. desagreable.
DISALLOW, to refuse to allow. (L.; and F.,—L.) M.E. dis-
alowen, to refuse to assent to, to dispraise, refuse, reject. “ΑἹ that is
humble he disaloweth;’ Gower, C. A. i. 83. (Suggested by O. F.
deslouer, ‘to disallow, dispraise, blame, reprove ;’ Cot.; spelt desloer
in Burguy.] From Lat. dis-, apart, away; and allow. See Dis- and
Allow. Der. disallow-able, disallow-ance.
DISANNUL, to annul completely. (L.; and F.,—L.) In Shak.
Com. Err. i. 1.145. From Lat. dis-, apart, here used intensively ;
and annul. See Dis- and Annul. Der. disannul-ment.
DISAPPEAR, to cease to appear, to vanish. (L.; and F.,—L.)
In Dryden, On the death of a very Yo Gentleman, 1. 23. From
Lat. dis-, apart, away; and appear. See Dis- and Appear. Der.
disappear-ance.
DISAPPOINT, to frustrate what is appointed. (F.,—L.) Shak.
has disappointed in the sense of ‘ unfurnished,’ or ‘ unready;’ Hamlet,
i. 5.77. Ralegh has ‘such disappointment of expectation ;’ Hist. of
World, b. iv. c. 5. 85. 11.—0.F. desapointer, ‘to disappoint or frus-
trate ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, away; and O. F. apointer,
to appoint. See Appoint. Der. disappoint-ment.
DISAPPROVE, not to approve, to reject. (L.; and F.,—L.)
‘And disapproves that care;’ Milton, Sonn. to Cyriack Skinner.
From Lat. dis-, away; and approve. See Dis- and Approve.
Der. disapprov-al ; from the same Lat. source, disapprob-at-ion.
DISARM, to deprive of arms. (F..—L.) M.E. desarmen,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 4; 1. 241.—O.F. desarmer, ‘to
disarme, or deprive of weapons ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-,
apart, away; and armer, to arm. See Dis- and Arms. Der.
disarm-a-ment, probably an error for disarm-ment; see ‘ desarmement,
a disarming ;’ Cot.
DISARRANGE, to disorder. (L.; and F.,—L.) Not in early
use; the older word is disarray. ‘The whole of the arrangement, or
rather disarrangement of their military ;’ Burke, On the Army Esti-
mates (R.) From Lat. dis-, apart, away; and arrange. Doubtless
suggested by O. F. desarrenger, ‘to unranke, disorder, disarray ;’ Cot.
See Dis- and Arrange. Der. disarrange-ment.
DISARRAY, a want of order. (F.) In early use. M. E. dis-
aray, also disray. Thus, in Chaucer, C. T. (Pers. Tale, Remed.
Luxuriz), Group I, 927, we find the readings desray, disray, and
disaray, as being equivalent words; disray occurs yet earlier, in
K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4353.—O. F. desarroi, later desarroy, ‘ dis-
order, confusion, disarray;’ Cot. There was also a form desroi,
later desroy, ‘disorder, disarray ;’ id. β, The former is from O. F.
des-, Lat. dis-, apart, away; and arroi, compounded of ar- (standing
for Lat. ad, to) and O.F. roi, order. In the latter, the syllable ar-
is omitted. See Dis- and Array. Der. disarray, verb.
DISASTER, a calamity. (F..—L.) See Shak. Hamlet, i. 1. 118;
All’s Well, i. 1. 187.—0O.F. desastre, ‘a disaster, misfortune, ca-
lamity ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, for Lat. dis-, with a sinister sense; and
O.F. astre, ‘a star, a planet ; also, destiny, fate, fortune, hap;’ Cot.
= Lat. astrum, a star; cf. ‘ astrum sinistrum, infortunium ;’ Ducange.
1. From Lat. dis-, apart ; dis and bis are both see Astral, Aster. Der. disastr-ous, disastrous-ly.
ἴ
5».
DISAVOW.
DISAVOW, to disclaim, deny. (F..—L.) M.E. desavowen; P.
Plowman, C. iv. 322.—O. F. desavouer, ‘to disadvow, disallow ;’
Cot.=O. F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. avouer, spelt advover
in Cotgrave, though Sherwood’s index gives avouer also. See Dis-
and Avow. Der. disavow-al.
DISBAND, to disperse a band. (F.) In Cotgrave.—O. F. des-
bander, ‘ to loosen, unbind, unbend ; also to casse [cashier] or disband ;”
Cot.—O. F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart; and O.F. bander, to bend a
bow, to band together. See Dis- and Band (2). Der. disband-ment.
DISBELIEVE, to refuse belief to. (L. and E.) _ In Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715; earlier, in Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 18 (R.)
From Lat. dis-, used negatively; and E, believe. See Dis- and
Believe. Der. disbeliev-er, disbelief.
DISBURDEN, DISBURTHEN,, to free from a burden. (L.
and.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 1. 229. From Lat. dis-, apart ; and
E. burden or burthen. See Dis- and Burden. :
DISBURSE, to pay out ofa purse. (F.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2.
61. =O. F. desbourser, of which Cotgrave gives the pp. desboursé, ‘ dis-
bursed, laid out of a purse.’=—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and
F. bourse, a purse. See Dis- and Bursar. Der. disburse-ment. _
DISC, DISK, a round plate. (L.,=Gk.) _In very early use in
the form dish, q.v. ‘The disk of Phoebus, when he climbs on high
Appears at first but as a bloodshot eye ;’ Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam.
xv. 284.—Lat. discus, a quoit, a plate.=Gk. dicxos, a quoit.—Gk.
δικεῖν, to cast, throw. Der. disc-ous. See Desk, and Dish.
DISCARD, to throw away useless cards, to reject. (L.; and F.,—
L.,—Gk.) In Spenser, F.Q. v. 5. 8. Sometimes spelt decard ; see
Richardson. From Lat. dis-, apart, away; and card. See Dis- and
Card.
DISCERN, to distinguish, separate, judge. (F..—L.) M.E.
discernen ; Chaucer, Troil. Ὁ. iii. 1. 9.—O.F. discerner; Cot.—Lat.
discernere, to distinguish. = Lat. dis-, apart ; and cernere, to separate,
cognate with Gk. κρίνειν, to separate. —4/ SKAR, to separate; Fick,
i. 811. Der. discern-er, discern-ible, discern-ibl-y, discern-ment; see also
discreet, discriminate.
DISCHARGE, to free from a charge, unload, acquit. (F.,—L.)
In early use. M.E. deschargen; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3868. =
O. F. descharger, ‘to discharge, disburden ;’ Cot. —O,F. des-, from Lat.
dis-, apart, away; and charger, to charge, load. See Dis- and
Charge. Der. discharge, sb., discharg-er.
DISCIPLE, a leamer, follower. (F.,.=L.) In early use. In
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 430. Discipline is in Ancren Riwle, p. 294.—
O.F. disciple; Cot.— Lat. discipulus, a learner. = Lat. discere, to learn;
an extended form from the root which gives docere, to teach. See
Docile. Der. disciple-ship. From the same source is discipline,
from O. F. discipline, Lat. disciplina; whence also disciplin-able, dis-
ciplin-ar-i-an, disciplin-ar-y. [+]
DIS to renounce claim to. (L.; and F.,—L.) Cotgrave
translates desadvouer by ‘to disadvow, disclaime, refuse.’ From Lat.
dis-, apart, away; and claim. See Dis- and Claim. Der. dis-
claim-er.
DISCLOSE, to reveal, unclose, open. (F..=L.) ‘And might
of no man be desclosed;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 262. —O.F. desclos, disclosed,
pp. of desclorre, to unclose; Cotgrave gives ‘ secret desclos, disclosed,
revealed,’ =O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away; and O. F. clorre, to
shut in, from Lat. claudere, to shut. See Dis- and Close. Der.
disclos-ure,
DISCOLOUR, to spoil the colour of. (F.,.—L.) | Chaucer has
discoloured, C. T. 16132.—0O.F. descolorer, later d: lourer, as in
(οι. Ἰδὲ. dis-, apart, away; and colorare, to colour. = Lat. colar-,
stem of color, colour. See Dis. and Colour.
DISCOMFIT, to defeat or put to the rout. (F.,—L.) In Bar-
bour’s Bruce, xii. 459. [Chaucer has discomyiture, C.T. 1010.]—
O.F. desconjiz, pp. of desconfire, ‘to discomfit, vanquish, defeat ;’ Cot.
[The x before f easily passed into m, for convenience of pronunciation;
the same change occurs in the word comfort; and the final -- "5.7 —
O.F. des-, prefix; and confire, to preserve, make ready.—Lat. dis-,
apart; and conjficere, to finish, preserve. See Dis- and Comfit.
Der. discomfit-ure, from O. F. desconfiture ; Cot.
DISCOMFORT, to deprive of comfort. (F.,—L.) M.E. dis-
comforten ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 70.—O.F, desconforter;
Cot. gives ‘se desconforter, to be discomforted,’ =O. F. des-, prefix, =
Lat. dis-, apart, away; and conforter, to comfort. See Dis- and
Comfort.
DISCOMMEND, to dispraise. (L.; and F.,—L.) In Frith’s
Works, p. 156, col. 2. From Lat. dis-, apart; and commend. See
Dis- and Commend.
DISCOMMON, to deprive of the right of common, (L.; and
F.,—L.) ‘Whiles thou discommonest thy neighbour's kyne ;’ Bp.
Hall, b. v. sat. 3. From Lat. dis-, apart; and common. See Dis-
and Common.
6
DISCREPANT. 169
P DISCOMPOSE, to deprive of composure. (L.; and F.,—L.)
Bacon has discomposed in the sense of ‘removed from a position’;
Hist. of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 217, 1. 33.—Lat. dis-, apart; and
compose. See Dis- and Compose. Der. discompos-ure.
DISCONCERT, to frustrate a plot, defeat, disturb. (F.,.—L.) In
Bailey’s Dict. ed. 1731, vol. ii.—O.F. disconcerter, of which Cot.
gives the pp. ‘disconcerté, disordered, confused, set awry.’ =O. F.
dis-=Lat. dis-, apart; and concerter, to concert. See Dis- and
Concert.
DISCONNECT, to separate. (L.) Occurs in Burke, On the
French Revolution (R.) = Lat. dis-, apart ; and Connect, q. v.
DISCONSOLATE, without consolation. (L.) ‘And this
Spinx, awaped and amate Stoode al dismaied and disconsolate ;’
Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. i. = Low Lat. disconsolatus, comfortless.
= Lat. dis-, apart; and consolatus, pp. of consolari, to console. See
Dis- and Console. Der. disconsolate-ness.
DISCONTENT, not content, dissatisfied. (L.; and F.,—L.)
‘That though I died discontent I lived and died a mayde;’ Gascoigne,
Complaint of Philomene, st. 69.—Lat. dis-, apart; and Content,
q.v. Der. discontent, sb.; discontent, verb; discont d, di: ed-ly,
Ai fontetii. di: v7 -
cease; Cot.—Lat. dis-, apart, used negatively; and
continue. See Dis- and Continue. Der. disconti
tinu-at-ion (O. F . discontinuation ; Cotgrave).
DISCORD, want of concord. (F..—L.) M.E. descord, discord.
Spelt descord (not discord, as in Richardson] in Rob. of Glouc. p.
196.—O. F. descord (Roquefort) ; later discord, Cot.; cf. O.F. des-
corder, to quarrel, disagree; Roquefort.—Lat. discordia, discord;
discordare, to be at variance. - Lat. dis-, apart ; and cord-, stem of cor,
the heart, cognate with E. Heart,q.v. Der. discord-ant (F. discor-
dant, explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘ discordant, jarring,’ pres. pt.
of discorder) ; discordant-ly, discordance, discordanc-y. Φ| The special
application of discord and concord to musical sounds is probably due
in some measure to confusion with chord.
DISCOUNT, to make a deduction for ready money pay-
ment. (F.,—L.) Formerly spelt discompt. ‘* All which the conqueror
did discompt ;’? Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 1105. ‘ Discount, to
count, or reckon off;” Gazophylacium Anglic. ed. 1689. =O. F. des-
compter, ‘to account back, or make a back reckoning ;’ (οί. --Ο. F,
des- = Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and compéer, to count. Lat. computare,
to compute, count. See Dis- and Count. Der. discount, sb.;
discount-able,
DISCOUNTENANCEH, to abash. (F..—L.) ‘A great taxer
of his people, and discountenancer of his nobility;’ Bacon, Life of
Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 112. ‘Whom they... discountenaunce ;’
Spenser, Teares of the Muses, l. 342.—0. F. descontenancer, to abash ;
see Cotgrave.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and contenance, the
countenance. See Dis- and Countenance.
DISCOURAGE, to dishearten. (F.,.=L.) ‘Your moste high
and most princely maiestee abashed and cleane discouraged me so to
do;’ Gower, C.A., Dedication (R.)—O.F. descourager, ‘to dis-
courage, dishearten ;’ Cot.=O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and courage,
courage. See Dis- and Courage. Der. discourage-ment.
DISCOURSE, a discussion, conversation. (F..—L.) M.E. dis-
cours, i, 6. reason; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b.v. pr. 4. 1. 4804.—
O. Ε΄, discours, Cot.— Lat. discursus, a running about ; also, conyersa-
tion. — Lat. discursus, pp. of discurrere, to run about.= Lat. dis-, apart ;
and currere,to run. See Dis- and Course. Der. discourse, verb ;
also discurs-ion, discurs-ive (from Lat. pp. discursus).
DISCOURTEOUS, uncourteous. (F.,.=—L.) "In Spenser, F.Q.
vi. 3. 34.—O.F. discortois, ‘ discourteous ;’ Cot.—O.F. dis-=Lat.
dis-, apart, here used negatively ; and O.F. cortois, corteis, courteous.
See Dis- and Courteous. Der. discourteous-ly; from same source,
discourtes-y. ;
DISCOVER, to uncover, lay bare, reveal, detect. (F..—L.) M.E.
discoueren, Rom. of the Rose, 4402.—O. F. descouvrir, ‘ to discover ;”
Cot.—O. Ἐς des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away; and couvrir, to cover.
See Dis- and Cover. Der. di er, di able, di -γ.
DISCREDIT, want of credit. (L.; and F.,—L.) As sb. in Shak.
Wint. Tale, v. 2. 133; as vb. in Meas. iii. 2. 261. From Lat. dis-,
apart, here used in a negative sense; and Credit, q.v. Der. dis-
credit, verb; discredit-able.
DISCREET, wary, prudent. (F.,.—L.) M.E. discret, P. Plow-
man, C. vi. 84; Chaucer, C. T. 520 (or 518).—O.F. discret, ‘ dis-
creet ;’ Cot.— Lat. discretus, pp. of discernere, to discern. See Dis-
cern. Der. discreet-ness, discret-ion (Gower, C. A. iii. 156), discret-
ion-al, discret-ion-al-ly, discret-ion-ar-y, discret-ion-ar-i-ly; also discrete
(=Lat. discretus, separate), discret-ive, discret-ive-ly,
continuare, to
ance,
; DISCREP. , differing. (F..—L.) In Sir T. More, Works,
170 DISCRIMINATE.
p. 262h. ‘ Discrepant in figure;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i.
c. 17,1. 199 (in Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat.)—O.F. discrepant, ‘ dis-
crepant, different ;” Cot.— Lat. discrepantem, acc. of discrepans, pres.
pt. of discrepare, to differ in sound. = Lat. dis-, apart ; and crepare, to
make a noise, crackle. See Decrepit. Der. discrepance, discrep-
anc-y.
DISCRIMINATE, to discern, distinguish. (L.) ‘Discriminate,
to divide, or put a difference betwixt ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—
Lat. discriminatus, pp. of discriminare, to divide, separate. Lat. dis-
crimin-, stem of discrimen, a space between, separation. Lat. dis-
cernere (pt. t. discre-ui, pp. discre-tus), to discern, separate. See
iscern. Der. discriminat-ion, discriminat-ive, discriminat-ive-ly.
DISCURSIVE, desultory, digressive; see Discourse. Used
by Ben. Jonson, Hymenzi ; The Barriers, 1. .
ISCUSS, to examine critically, sift, debate. (L.) Chaucer,
Ass. of Foules, 624, has the pp. discussed, which first came into use.
Again, he has ‘ when that nyght was discussed,’ i.e. driven away ; tr.
of Boethius, b. i. met. 3, where the Lat. has discussa.— Lat. discussus,
pp. of discutere, to strike or shake asunder; in late Lat. to discuss. =
Lat. dis-, apart; and quatere, to shake. See Quash. Der. discuss-
ive. discuss-ion. [+]
DISDAIN, scom, dislike, haughtiness. (F.,.—L.) M.E. desdeyn,
disdeyn, disdeigne; Chaucer, C.T. 791; Six-text, A. 789. Gower
has disdeigneth, C. A. i. 84.—O.F. desdein, desdaing, disdain. =O. F.
desdegner (I. dédaigner), to disdain. =O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart,
here used in a negative sense; and degner, to deign, think worthy. =
Lat. dignari, to deem worthy.= Lat. dignus, worthy. See Deign.
Der. disdain, verb; disdain-ful, disdain-ful-ly, disdain-ful.
DISEASE, want of ease, sickness. (F.) M.E. disese, want of
ease, grief, vexation; Chaucer, C. T. 10781, 14777.—O.F. desaise,
“8 sickness, a disease, being ill at ease; Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat.
dis-, apart; and aise, ease. See Base. Der. diseas-ed.
DISEMBARK, to land cargo, to land from a ship. (F.) In
Shak. Oth. ii. 1. 210.—O. Ἐς d2sembarquer, ‘to disembark, or unload
a ship; also, to land, or go ashore out of a ship ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-,
from Lat. dis-, apart; and embarquer, to embark. See Embark.
Der. disembark-at-ion,
DISEMBARRASS, to free from embarrassment. (F.) Used by
Bp. Berkeley, To Mr. Thomas Prior, Ex. 7 (R.) =O. F. desembarrasser,
‘to unpester, disentangle ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ;
and embarrasser, to embarrass. -See Embarrass.
DISEMBOGUE, to discharge at the mouth, said of a river, to
loose, depart. (Span..—L.) | ‘My poniard Shall disembogue thy
soul ;? Massinger, Maid of Honour, Act. ii. sc. 2.—Span. de b ἢ
DISJOINT.
P DISGRACE, dishonour, lack of favour. (F.,=L.) —_In Spenser,
F.Q. v. 4. 23.—0O. F. disgrace, ‘a disgrace, an ill fortune, hard luck ;”
Cot.— Lat. dis-, apart; and F. grace, from Lat. gratia, favour. See
Grace. Der. disgrace-ful, disgrace-ful-ly, disgrace-ful-ness,
DISGUISE, to change the appearance of. (F.) M. E. disgysen.
‘He disgysed him anon;’ K. Alisaunder, 1, 121.—0O. F. desguiser, " to
disguise, to counterfeit ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and
guise, * guise, manner, fashion;* Cot. See Guise. Der. disguis-er,
disguise-ment ; also disguise, sb.
DISGUST, to cause dislike. (F..—L.) In Sherwood’s Index to
Cotgrave, though not used by Cotgrave himself. =O. F. desgouster,
‘to distaste, loath, dislike, abhor;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-,
apart; and gouster, to taste; id.—O.F. goust, taste; id. — Lat. gustus,
a tasting. See Gust. Der. disgust, sb.; disgust-ing, disgust-ing-ly.
DISH, a platter. (L.,.—Gk.) In very early use. M.E. disch,
Ancren Riwle, p. 344.—A.S. disc, a dish; see Mark, vi. 25, where
the Vulgate has in disco. Lat. discus, a disc, quoit, platter. β, Dish
is a doublet of Dise, q. v. ; desk is a third form of the same word.
DISHABILLE, another form of desiabille, q. v.
DISHEARTEN, to discourage. (Hybrid; L. and E.) In Shak.
Macb. ii. 3. 37. Coined from Lat. prefix dis-, apart; and E, hearten,
to put in good heart. See Heart.
DISHEVEL, to disorder the hair. (F..—L.) ‘With... heare
[hair] discheveled;’ Spenser, F.Q. ii. 1.13. ‘ Discheuele, sauf his
cappe, he rood al bare;’ Chaucer, C. T. 685; where the form is
that of a F. pp.=O. F. descheveler, ‘to dischevell: vue femme toute
dischevelee, discheveled, with all her haire disorderly falling about
her eares ;? Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and O.F. chevel
(F. cheveu), a hair. Lat. capillum, acc. of capillus, a hair. See
Capillary.
DISHONEST, wanting in honesty. (F.,—L.) In the Romaunt
of the Rose, 3442. Cf. ‘shame, that escheweth al dishonestee ;’
Chaucer, Pers. Tale, Remedium Gulez, =O. Εἰ, deshonneste, ‘dishonest,
leud, bad ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and honneste, or
honeste, honest, honourable. See Honest. Der. dishonest-y.
DISHONOUDR, lack of honour, shame. (F.,—L.) M.E. des-
honour, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3867.—O. F. deshonneur, ‘ dis-
honour, shame ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and honneur,
honour. See Honour. Der. dish -able, dish -abl-y, dis-
honour, verb; dishonour-er.
DISINCLINGE, to incline away from. (L.) ‘Inclined to the
king, or but disinclined to them;’ Clarendon, Civil War, vol. ii. p.
20 (R.) From Lat. dis-, apart, away; and Incline, q.v. Der.
ape πω
lin-at-ion, di
to disembogue, flow into the sea,—Span. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart,
away; and embocar, to enter the mouth. Span. em-, ‘from Lat. im-,
for in, into ; and boca, the mouth, from Lat. bucca, cheek, mouth.
DISEMBROIL, to free from broil or confusion. (L.andF.) In
Dryden, Ovid, Met. i. 29.— Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. embrouiller, ‘to
pester, intangle, incumber, intricate, confound;’ Cot. See Embroil.
DISENCHANT, to free from enchantment. (F.,—L.) ‘Can
all these disenchant me?’ Massinger, Unnatural Combat, Act iv. sc. 1.
=O.F. desenchanter, ‘to disinchant ;’ Cot.<O.F. des-, from Lat.
dis-, apart ; and enchanter, to enchant. See Enchant. Der. disen-
chant-ment.
DISENCUMBER, to free, disburden. (L. and F.) ‘I have
disincumber’d myself from rhyme;’ Dryden, pref. to Antony and Cleo-
patra. From Lat. dis-, apart; and Eneumber, q.v. Der. disen-
cumbr-ance.
DISENGAGE, to free from engagement. (F.) In Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715; spelt disingage in Cotgrave.—O. F. desengager, * to
disingage, ungage, redeem : Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ;
and engager, to engage, pledge. See Engage. Der. disengage-
ment,
DISENTHRAL, to free from thraldom. (L. and F.and E.) In
Milton, Ps. iv. 1.4. From Lat. dis-, apart; and Enthral, q. v.
DISENTRANCE, to free from a trance. (L. and ἘΝ) ‘Ralpho,
by this time disentranc’d;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt.i.c. 3.1. 717. From
Lat. dis-, apart; and Entrance (2), q. v.
DISFIGURE, to deprive of beauty, deform. (F.,—L.) ‘What
list you thus yourself to disfigure?’ Chaucer, Troil. ii. 223.—0. F.
desigurer, also defigurer, ‘to disfigure, deforme ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-,
from Lat. dis-, apart, away; and figurer, from Lat. figurare, to
fashion, form, =O. F. figure, from Lat. figura, figure. See Figure.
Der. disfigure-ment.
DISFRANCHISE, to deprive of a franchise. (L. and ἘΝ) ‘Sir
Wylliam Fitzwilliam [was] disfraunchysed ;’ Fabyan, vol. ii. an. 1509.
From Lat. dis-, away ; and Franchise, q.v. Der. disfranchise-ment.
DISGORGE, to vomit, give up prey. (F.) In Shak. As You
Like It, ii. 7. 69.—O.F. desgorger, ‘to disgorge, vomit ;’ Cot.
Q.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Gorge, q. v. Der. disgorge-ment.
DISINFECT, to free from infection. (L.) | Quite modern; not
in Todd’s Johnson. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Infect, q. v.
Der. disinfect-ant.
DISINGENUOUS, not frank. (L.) Disingenuous is in Dryden,
tr. of Ovid’s Metam., Dedication, § 1. Disingenuity occurs in Claren-
don, Civil War, vol. 1. Ῥ. 321 (R.) | Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ;
and Ingenuous, q.v. Der. disingenuous-ly, disingenuous-ness, disin-
enu-i-ty.
DISINHERIT, to deprive of heritage. (L. and F.) In Shak.
Rich. III, i. 1. 57. Earlier, in Berners, Froissart, vol. i. c. 69 (R.)
[The M.E. form was desheriten, Havelok, 2547; this is a better
form, being from O.F. desheriter, to disinherit; see Cotgrave.]
Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Inherit, q.v. Der. disinherit-ance,
in imitation of O. F. desheritance. .
DISINTER, to take out of a grave. (L. and F.) ‘Which a
proper education might have disinterred, and have brought to light ;’
Spectator, no, 215. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Inter, q. v.
Der. disinter-ment.
DISINTERESTED, free from private interests, impartial.
(F..—L.) A clumsy form; the old word was disinteress’d, which
was mistaken for a verb, causing a second addition of the suffix -ed.
‘Because all men are not wise and good and disinteress'd;’ Bp.
Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 3 (R.) ‘ Disinteressed or Disin-
terested, void of self-interest ;? Kersey’s Dict. ed, 1715.—O. F. desin-
teressé, ‘discharged from, or that hath forgone or lost all interest in ;’
Cot. This is the pp. of desinteresser, ‘to discharge, to rid from all
interest in;’ id.—O. Εἰ, des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and O. F. interessé,
‘interessed or touched in;’ id.— Lat. interesse, to import, concern. =
Lat. inter, amongst; and esse, to be.—4/ AS, to be. Der. disin-
terested-ly, ~ness.
DISINTHRAL ; see Disenthral.
DISJOIN, to separate. (F..—L.) | *They wolde not disioyne ne
disceuer them from the crowne;’ Bemers, Froissart, vol. ii. ¢. 200
(R.) =O. Ἐς, desjoindre, " ἴο disjoyne, disunite ;’ Cot.— Lat. disiung-
ere, to separate. Lat, dis-, apart; and inngere, to join. See Join.
And see below.
In Shak. Mach. iii.
ὁ DISJOINT, to put out of joint. (F.,.—L.)
DISJUNCTION.
O.F. desjoindre, to disjoin; see above. Der. disjoint-ed-ness.
DISJUNCTION, a disjoining, disunion. (L.) . In Shak. Wint.
Ta. iv. 4. 540.— Lat. acc. disiunctionem, from disiunctio, a separation.
—Lat. distunctus, pp. of disiungere, to disjoin. See Disjoin. From
the same source, disjunct-ive, disjunct-ive-ly.
DISK, another spelling of Dise, q. v.
DISLIKE, not to like, to disapprove of. (L. and E.) In Shak.
Meas. i. 2. 18. [A hybrid compound; the old form was mislike.] =
Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Like, q.v. Der. dislike, sb.
\ DISLOCATEH, to put out of joint. (L.) In Shak. Lear, iv. 2.
=: 65. — Low Lat. dislocatus, pp. of dislocare, to remove from its place. =
. Lat. dis-, apart, away; and locare, to place. Lat. locus, a place.
% See Locus. Der. dislocat-ion.
DISLODGE, to move from a resting-place. (F.) ‘ Dislodged was
out of mine herte ;’ Chaucer’s Dream, 2125 (a poem not by Chaucer,
but not much later than his time).—O. F. desloger, ‘to dislodge, re-
move ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away ; and loger, to lodge.
See Lodge. Der. dislodg-ment.
DISLOYAL, not loyal. (F..—L.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 52.—
Ο. F. desloyal, ‘ disloyall;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ;
and loyal, loyal. See Loyal. Der. disloyal-ly, disloyal-ty.
DISMAL, gloomy, dreary, sad. (Unknown.) ‘ More foul than
dismall day ;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 7. 26. The oldest use of the word
appears to be in the phrase ‘in the dismal,’ nearly equivalent to
the modern E. ‘in the dismals,’ meaning ‘in mournful mood.’ It
occurs in Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 1206; where the knight, in
describing with what perturbation of mind he told his tale of love to
his lady, says: ‘I not [know not] wel how that I began, Ful euel
rehersen hit I can; And eek, as helpe me God withal, I trow hit was
in the dismal, That was the woundes of Egipte,’ where some copies
read, ‘ That was the ¢en woundes of Egipte.’ The sense is: ‘I be-
lieve it was in perplexity similar to that caused by the ten plagues of
Egypt.’ The obscurity of the word seems to be due to the difficulty
of tracing the origin of this phrase. β. As regards the form of the
word, it answers to O.F. dismal, corresponding to Low Lat. deci-
malis, regularly formed from the M. E. disme (Gower, Ὁ. A. i. 12),
O.F. disme, Low Lat. decima, a tithe, from Lat. decem, ten. It is
just possible that the original sense of in the dismal was in tithing-
time; with reference to the cruel extortion practised by feudal lords,
who exacted éenths from their vassals even more peremptorily than
Ἢ tithes were demanded for the church. See Decima, Decimalis in Du-
; cange ; and Dismes (tithes) in Blount’s Law Dict. Chaucer’s refer-
4 ence to the ¢ez plagues of Egypt may have a special meaning in it.
Ὑ. In any case, the usual derivation from Lat. dies malus, an evil day,
may be dismissed as worthless; so also must any derivation that
J fails to account for the final-al. See Trench’s Select Glossary, where
τ' it is shewn that ‘dismal days’ were considered as unlucky days.
Der. dismal-ly. [+]
DISMANTLE, to deprive of furniture, &c. (F.) In Cotgrave;
and in Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 4.666. ‘Lambert presently took care
so to dismantle the castle [of Nottingham] that there should be no
more use of it for a garrison ;᾿ Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 192.
=O. F. desmanteller, ‘to take a man’s cloak off his back; also, to
dismantle, raze, or beat down the wall of a fortress ;’ Cot.—O.F.
des-, Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and manteler, ‘to cloak, to cover with a
cloak, to defend;’ id.—O.F. mantel, later manteau, a cloak. See
Mantle.
DISMASK, to divest of a mask. (F.) In Shak. L.L.L. ν. 2.
296. —O.F. desmasquer, ‘to unmaske;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat.
dis-, away ; and O. F. masquer, to mask. See Mask.
DISMAY, to terrify, discourage. (Hybrid; Lat. and O. H. G.)
In early use; in King Alisaunder, 2801.—O.F. desmayer *, a form
not found, but equivalent to Span. desmayar, to dismay, dishearten,
also, to be discouraged, to lose heart. The O.F. desmayer
was supplanted in French by the verb esmayer, to dismay, terrify,
strike powerless. These two verbs are formed in the same way, and
only differ in the form of their prefixes, which are equivalent respec-
tively to the. Lat. dis-, apart, and to Lat. ex, out. Both are hybrid
words, formed with Lat. prefixes from the O. H. G. magan (G. mégen),
to be able, to have might or power. B. Hence we have O.F.
desmayer and esmayer, to lose power, to faint, fail, be discouraged,
in a neuter sense; afterwards used actively to signify to render
powerless with terror, to astonish, astound, dismay, terrify. y. The
O.H.G. magan is the same word with A.S. magan, and E. may;
see May. δ. Cf. also Ital. smagare, formerly dismagare, to lose
courage; Florio gives the latter spelling, and assigns to it also the
active sense ‘to quell,’ i.e. to dismay. Der. dismay, sb.
DISMEMBER, to tear limb from limb. (F.,—L.) In early use.
The pp. d bred (for de bred) is in Rob. of Glouc. p. 559.
> a ἐμ
*Swere not so sinnefully, in dismembring of Christ ;? Chaucer, Pers. |
DISPLAY. 171
2. 16.—O. F. desjoinct, ‘ disjoyned, parted ;? Cot. This is the pp. of Tale, De Ira. =O. F. desmembrer, ‘to dismember ;’ Cot. O, F. des-,
from Lat. dis-, apart ; and membre, a member, limb. See Member.
DISMISS, to send away, despatch. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vii.
7-59. Acoined word; made up from Lat. dis-, away, and missus,
pp. of mittere, to send. Suggested by O. F. desmettre, ‘to displace,
...todismiss;’ Cot. ἐξ" The true Lat. form is dimittere, without
s. See Missile. Der. dismiss-al, dismiss-ion ; and see dimissory.
DISMOUNT, to descend. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, Shep. Kal.
May, 315.—O. F. desmonter, ‘to dismount,.. . to descend ;’ Cot.
O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away ; and monéer, to mount, ascend, from
F. mont, a mountain. See Mount.
DISOBEY, to refuse obedience. (F.,.—L.) ‘Anon begonne to
disobeie;’ Gower, C. A. i. 86. Occleve has disobaie and disobeyed,
Letter of Cupid, stanzas 51 and 55; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561,
fol. 327, back.—O. F. desobeir, ‘to disobey ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from
Lat. dis-, apart ; and obeir, to obey. See Obey. Similarly we have
disobedient, disobedi: ; see Obedient.
DISOBLIGH, to refrain from obliging. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.
-O.F. desobliger, ‘to disoblige ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-,
apart, away; and obliger, to oblige. SeeOblige. Der. disoblig-ing.
ISORDER, want of order. (F..—L.) ‘Such disordre and
confusion ;’ Udal, Pref. to 1st Ep. to Corinthians. ‘ By disorderyng
of the Frenchmen ;’ Berners, Froissart, vol. ii. c. 217.—O.F. desordre,
‘disorder ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and ordre, order.
See Order. Der. disorder, verb; disorder-ly.
DISOWN, to refuse to own. (Hybrid; L. and E.) ‘To own or
disown books ;’ State Trials, Col. John Lilburn, an. 1649 (R.) A
coined word, from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Own, q. v.
DISPARAGE, to offer indignity, to lower in rank or estimation.
(F.,=<L.) M.E. desparagen, William of Palerne, 485; disparage,
Chaucer, C. T. 4269. -- Ο. F. desparager, ‘ to disparage, to offer unto
a man unworthy conditions ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart;
and O. F. parage, lineage, rank ; id. Low Lat. paraticum, corruptly
paragium, society, rank, equality of rank ; formed with suffix -a'icum
from Lat. par, equal. See Peer. Der. disparage-ment.
DISPARITY, inequality. (L.) ‘ But the disparity of years and
strength;* Massinger, Unnatural Combat, Act i. sc. 1 (near the
end). Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. parity. Suggested by
Lat. dispar, unequal, unlike. See Par.
DISPARK, to render unenclosed. (Hybrid.) _ In Shak. Rich. 11,
iii, 1. 23. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Park, q. v.
DISPASSIONATE, free from passion. (L.) ‘ Wise and dis-
passionate men;’ Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 745. Coined
from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Passionate, q.v. Der. dispassionate-ly.
DISPATCH ; see Despatch.
DISPEL, to banish, drive away. (L.) ‘ His rays their poisonous
vapours shall dispel ;’ Dryden, Art of Poetry, 1074 (near end of c. iv).
=Lat. dispellere, to drive away. disperse. Lat. dis-, apart, away ;
and pellére, to drive. See Pulsate.
DISPENSE, to weigh out, administer. (F..—L.) — ‘ Dispensyng
and ordeynynge medes to goode men;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b.
v. pr. 6, 1. 5207.—0.F. dispenser, ‘to dispense with, . .. to distri-
bute ;’ Cot.—Lat. dispen:are, to weigh out, pay, dispense ; intensive
form from dispendere (pp. dispensus), another form of dispandere, pp.
dispansus, to spread, expand.—Lat. dis-, apart; and pandere, to
spread; see Expand. Der. dispens-able, dispens-able-ness, dispens-er,
dispens-ar-y ; also (from Lat. pp. dispensatus) dispensat-ion, dispensat-ive,
dispensat-or-y. i
DISPEOPLE, to empty of people. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Leaue the land
dispeopled and desolate ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1212 ἃ. «ΞΟ. F. des-
peupler, ‘to dispeople or unpeople ;’ Cot. —O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-,
apart; and peupler, to people, from peuple, people. See People.
ISPERSE, to scatter abroad. (L.) Μ. E. dispers, orig. used
as a pp. signifying ‘scattered.’ ‘ Dispers in alle londes out ;’ Gower,
ΓΑ. il, 185. ‘Dispers, as sheep upon an hille;’ id, iii. 175. — Lat. dis-
persus, pp. of dispergere, to scatter abroad. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ;
and spargere, to scatter. See Sparse. Der. dispers-ive, dispers-ion.
DISP. , to dishearten. (L.) ‘ Dispirit, to dishearten, or
discourage ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Written for dis-spirit ; coined
from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Spirit, q. v.
DISPLACE, to remove from its place. (F..—L.) In Spenser,
F.Q. vi. 9. 42... F. desplacer, ‘to displace, to put from a place ;’
Cot. =O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away; and placer, to place. =O. F.
place, a place. See Place. Der. displace-ment. :
DISPLANT, to remove what is planted. (F.,—L.) — ‘ Adorio.
You may perceive I seek not to displant you;’ Massinger, The
Guardian, Act i. sc. 1. And in Shak. Rom. iii. 3. 59... Ο.β F. des-
planter, ‘to displant, or pluck up by the root, to unplant ;’ Cot.—
O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and planter, to plant.=O.F.
plante, a plant. See Plant.
DIS: Ὕ,, to unfold, exhibit. (F.,—L.) ‘ Displayed his banere ;’
172 DISPLEASE.
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 23; Gower, C. A. i. 221.—0.F.
desploier, despleier, to unfold, exhibit, shew. =O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-,
apart; and O.F. ploier, pleier, plier, to fold. = Lat. plicare, to fold.
See Ply. Der. display, sb.; display-er. Doublet, byte ιν.
DISPLEASE, to make not pleased, offend. (F..—L.) M.E.
displesen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 455; Rom. of the Rose, 3101.
-O.F. desplaisir, to displease.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart,
with negative force; and plaisir, to please. See Please. Der. dis-
pleas-ure, in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 2co.
DISPORT, to sport, make merry. (F.,—L.) M.E. disporten, to
divert, amuse; Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1139. [The sb. disport, i.e. sport,
is in Chaucer, C. T. 777.]—O.F. se desporter, to amuse oneself,
cease from labour (Roquefort) ; later se deporter, ‘to cease, forbeare,
leave off, give over, quiet himself, hold his hand; also to disport,
play, recreate himself’ (Cotgrave). Cf. Low Lat. disportus, diversion ;
Ducange.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away, apart; and porter, to
carry ; whence se desporter, to carry or remove oneself from one’s
work, to give over work, to seek amusement. = Lat. portare, to carry.
See Port, and Sport.
DISPOSE, to distribute, arrange, adapt. (F..—L.) M.E. dis-
posen, to ordain; Chaucer, Troil. iv. 964; Gower, C.A. i. 84.—
O. F. disposer, ‘to dispose, arrange, order ;’ Cot.—O.F. dis-, from
Lat. dis-, apart; and O.F. poser, to place. See Pose. Der. dis-
pos-er, dispos-able, dispos-al; and see below.
DISPOSITION, an arrangement, natural tendency. (F.,—L.)
In Chaucer, C. T. 2366 (or 2364).—F. disposition. Lat. acc. disposi-
tionem, from nom. dispositio, a setting in order. — Lat. dispositus, pp.
of disponere, to set in various places.— Lat. dis-, apart; and ponere,
to place. See Position.
DISPOSSESS, to deprive of possession. (L.) In Shak. K.
DISSOCIATE.
P Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt.i.s.1. Coined from Lat. dis-,
rt; and Repute, q.v. Der. disreput-able, disreput-abl-y.
ISRESPECT, not to respect. (L. and F.) ‘Let then the
world thy calling disrespect ;’ Donne, to Mr. Tilman (R.) Coined
from Lat. dis-, apart; and Respect, q.v. Der. disrespect, sb. ;
disrespect-ful, disrespect-ful-ly.
DISROBE, to deprive of robes, divest. (L. and F.)
F. Q. i. 8. 49. Coined from Lat. dis-, away; and Robe, q.
DISRUPTION, a breaking asunder. (L.) In Sir ou Breed
Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. τό, § 6.—Lat. acc. disruptionem, from nom.
disruptio, commonly spelt diruptio, a breaking asunder.=—Lat. dis-
ruptus, pp. of disrumpere, dirumpere, to burst apart.— Lat. dis-, di-,
on and rumpere, to burst. See Rupture.
ISSATISFY, to displease. (L. and F.) _‘ Very much dissatis-
Jied and displeased ;’ Camden, Queen Elizabeth, an. 1599. Coined
from Lat. dis-, apart; and Satisfy,q.v. Der. dissatisfaction; see
Satisfaction.
DISSECT, to cut apart, cut up. (L.) ‘Slaughter is now dissected
to the oe Drayton, Battle of Agincourt ; st. 37 from end.— Lat.
di: Ρ. of di: ὁ, to cut asunder. = Lat. dis-, apart ; and secare,
to cut. pc Section. Der. dissect-ion, from F. dissection, given in
Cotgrave both as a F. and Eng. word ; dissect-or.
DISSEMBLE, to put a false semblance on, to disguise. (F.,—L.)
In Frith’s Works, p. 51, col. 2.—O.F. dis-, apart; and sembler, to
seem, appear. Cf. O. F. dissimuler, ‘to dissemble ;' Cot.— Lat. dis-,
apart; and simulare, to pretend; cf. Lat. dissimulare, to pretend that
a thing is not. See Simulate; also Dissimulation.
DISSEMINATE, to scatter abroad, propagate. (L.) In Blount’s
Gloss. ed. 1674. Earlier, in Bp. Taylor, Of Original Sin, c. vi. s. 1;
the word dissemination occurs in the same passage. = Lat. disseminatus,
In Ss
ohn, i. 131. Earlier, in Bale, Votaries, part ii (R.) Coined from | pp. of disseminare, to scatter seed. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and seminare, to
t. dis-, apart, away; and Possess, «ν. Suggested by O.F. des- sow. = Lat. semin-, stem of semen, seed. See Seminal. Der.
posseder, ‘to dispossess;’ Cot. Der. di Fy ΟΥ̓.
DISPRAISE, to detract from one’s praise. (., Es) ‘ Whan DISSENT, to think. differently, differ in opinion. (L.) ‘If I
Prudence hadde herd hir housbonde auanten hym [boast himself] of | dissente and if I make affray ;’ Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 44. ‘There
his richesse and of his moneye, dispreysynge the power of hise aduer- they vary and oe from them ; ;’ Tyndal’s Works, p. 445. [The
saries ;’ Chaucer, C. T. Tale of Melibeus, Group B, 2741; Gower,
C.A. i. 113.—0.F. despreisier, more commonly desprisier, to dis-
praise.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and preisier, prisier, to
praise. See Praise. Der. dispraise, sb.
DISPROPORTION, lack of proportion. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Oth. iii. 3.233. Also asa verb, Temp. v. 290; 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 160.
—O. F. disproportion, ‘a disproportion, an inequality ;’ Cot.=O. F.
dis-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and proportion, proportion. See Pro-
portion. Der. disproportion, verb ; disproportion-able, disproportion-
abl-y ; disproportion-al, disproportion-al- ly ; disproportion-ate, dispropor-
tion-ate-ly, disproportion-ate-ness.
DISPROVE, to prove to be false. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Ye, forsooth
(quod she) and now I wol disprove thy first waies;’ Testament of
Love, b. ii; ed. 1561, fol. 298 back, col. 1.—O.F. des-, Lat. dis-,
apart, away; and Prove, q.v. Der. disproof.
ISPUTE, to argue, debate. (F.,.—L.) M.E. disputen, des-
puten; «byzylyche desputede’ = they disputed busily, Ayenbite of Inwit,
p- 79, last line; P. Plowman, B. viii. 20. —O. Εἰ, disputer.— Lat. dispu-
tare. = Lat. ὮΙ, apart, away; and putare, to think, orig. to make clean,
clear up. = 4/ PU, to purify. See Pure; and cf. Curtius, i. 349. Der.
dispute, sb., disput-able, disput-abl-y, disput-able-ness, disput-ant, disput-
er; disput-at-ion, disput-at-i-ous, dis-put-at-i-ous-ly, disput-at-i-ous-ness,
disput-at-ive, from Lat. pp. disputatus.
DISQUALIFY, to deprive of qualification. (F.,.—L.) ‘Are so
disqualify’d by fate ;’ Swift, on Poetry, A Rhapsody, 1733. Coined
from the Lat. prefix dis-, apart; and Qualify, q.v. Der. dis-
qualific-at-ion. See Qualification.
*DISQUIET, to deprive of quiet, harass. (L.) ‘ Disquieted con-
sciences ;’ Bale, Image, pt. i.. As sb. in Shak. Much Ado, ii. 1.
268; as.adj. in Tam. of the Shrew, i iv. 1.171. Coined from Lat.
prefix dis-. apart; and Quiet, q.v. Der. disquiet-ude (in late use).
DISQUISITION, a searching enquiry, investigation. (L.) ‘On
hypothetic dreams and visions Grounds everlasting disquisitions ;’
Butler, Upon the Weakness of Man, ll. 199, 200. — Lat. disquisitionem,
acc. of disguisitio, a search into. — Lat. pp. of disquirere,
to examine. = Lat. dis-, apart; and guerere, “to seek. See Query.
DISREGARD, not to regard. (L. and F.) ‘ Among those
churches which . .. you have disregarded ;’ Milton, Animadversions
upon the Remonstrant’s Defence (R.) A coined word ; from Lat. dis-,
> Se here used negatively; and Regard, q.v. Der. disregard,
3 disregard-ful, disregard-ful-ly. .
DISRELISH, to loathe. (L.and F.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 1. 236.
Coined from Lat. dis-, apart, here in negative sense; and Relish, q. v.
DISREPUTE, want of repute. (L. and ἘΝ) Kersey’s Dict. (ed.
oy.
sb. occurs in Chaucer, Tale of
Melibeus, Gove * 2882; and in Gower, C. A. i. 30, 299.) = Lat.
dissentire, to er in opinion. — Lat. dis-, apart 5 and sentire, to feel,
think. See Sense. Der. di , from
Pp. dissensus ; cf. O.F . dissention, ‘dissention, strife ;* s*1Cot.
ISSERTATION, a treatise. (L.) | Used by Speed, Edw. VI,
b. ix. c. 22 (R.)—Lat. acc. dissertationem, from nom. dissertatio, a
debate. Lat. dissertatus, pp. of dissertare, to debate, frequentative
from disserere, to set asunder, to discuss.—Lat. dis-, apart; and
serere, to join, bind. See Series. Der. dissertation-al ; also disser-
tat-or, from p dissertatus,
DISSER VICE, an injury. (F.,—L.) Used by Cotgrave to trans-
late F. desservice.=O. F. des-, Lat. dis-, apart; and Service, q. v.
DISSEVER, to part in two, disunite. (F..—L.) M.E. disseweren
(with u for v); “Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1575; ‘So that I
shulde nat πώ ᾿ Gower, C. A. ii. 97.—0. F. dessevrer, ‘to dis-
sever ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and sevrer, to sever,
from Lat. separare. See Sever. Der. dissever-ance.
DISSIDENT, dissenting, not agreeing. (L.) ‘Our life and
manners be dissident from theirs;’ tr. of Sir T. More, Utopia, b. ii.
c. 9. —Lat. dissident-, stem of dissidens, pres. part. of dissidere, to sit
apart, be remote, disagree. Lat. dis-, apart ; and Lat. sedere, to sit,
cognate with E. Sit, q. v.
DISSIMILAR, unlike. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Dissimular parts are those
parts of a man’s body which are unlike in nature one to another ;’
Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—O. F. dissimilaire, used with ref. to ‘such
parts of the body as are of sundry substances ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from
Lat. dis-, apart; and O.F. similaire, like. See Similar. Der. dis-
similar-i-ty ; and see below.
DISSIMILITUDE, an unlikeness, variety. (L.and F.) ‘When
there is such a dissimilitude in nature ;’ Barrow’s Sermons, v. ii. ser.
10.—Lat. dis-, apart; and Similitude, q.v.; suggested by Lat.
dissimilitudo, unlikeness.
DISSIMULATION, a dissembling. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T.
7705. = Lat. dissimulationem, acc. of dissimulatio, a dissembling. = Lat.
dissimulatus, pp. of dissimulare, to dissemble. See Dissemble.
DISSIPATE, to disperse, squander. (L.) ‘ Dissipated and re-
solued ;” Wilson, Arte of Rhetorique, p. 213 (R.)—Lat. dissipatus,
pp. of dissipare, to disperse. Lat. dis-, apart ; and obs. supare, to
throw, appearing also in the compound insipare, to throw into. =
a SWAP, to throw, whence also E. sweep; Fick,i.841. See Sweep.
Der. dissipation ; see Shak. Lear, i. 2. 161.
DISSOCIATE, to separate from a company. (L.) Orig. used
asapp. ‘ Whom I wil not suffre to be dissociate or disseuered from
tent 5 of
1715) has ‘disreputation or disrepute.’ The pp. disreputed is used by g
pme;” Udal, John, c. 14.—Lat. dissociatus, pp. of dissociare, to dis-
DISSOLUTE.
solve a friendship. - Lat. dis-, apart ; and sociare, to associate. = Lat. t DISTEND, to stretch asunder, swell. (L.)
socius,a companion. See Sociable. Der. dissociat-ion.
DISSOL loose in.morals. (L.) See Spenser, F. Q. i. 7.
51. [The reading in Chaucer, C.T. Pers. Tale, De Ira, is not ‘a
dissolute tonge,’ as in Tyrwhitt and Richardson, but ‘a deslauee
tonge ;’ see Six-text.] —Lat. dissolutus, loose, licentious; pp. of Lat.
dissoluere, to dissolve ; see below. Der. dissolute-ly, dissolute-ness ;
also dissolut-ion, given by Cotgrave both as a F. and E. word, from
Lat. acc. dissolutionem.
DISSOLVE, to loosen, melt, annul. (L.) M.E dissoluen ; Wy-
clif, 2 Pet. iii, 10 (R.) ; id. Select Works, iii. 68.—Lat. dissoluere, to
loosen. = Lat. dis-, apart; and soluere, to loose. See Solve. Der.
dissolv-able, dissolv-ent ; from the same source, dissolu-ble, dissolu-bili-
ty ; and see dissolute above.
DISSONANT, sounding harshly. (F..—L.) ‘This saiyng, to
all curtesie dissonant ;’ The Remedy of Love, st. 67 ; in Chaucer's
Works, ed. 1561, fol. 324, col. 1.—O. F. dissonant, ‘dissonant;’ Cot.
= Lat. dissonantem, acc. of dissonans, pres. pt. of dissonare, to be un-
like in sound.—Lat. dissonus, discordant.=Lat. dis-, apart; and
sonus,a sound. See Sound, sb. Der. dissonance.
DISSUADE, to persuade from. (F.,—L.) In Shak. As You Like It,
i.2,170. Earlier, in Bale’s Eng. Votaries, pt. i. (R.) =O. F. dissuader,
*to disswade, or dehort from ;’ Cot. Lat. dissuadere, to dissuade. =
Lat. dis-, apart ; and swadere, to persuade, pp. svasus. See Suasion.
Der. dissuas-ion, di: ive, di: ive-ly, from pp. dissuasus.
DISSYLLABLE, a word of two syllables. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Spelt dissyllabe formerly; Ben Jonson has ‘verbes dissyllabes,’ i. e.
dissyllabic verbs, Eng. Gram. ch. vii; and again ‘nouns dissyllabic’
in the same chapter. =O. F. dissyllabe, ‘ of two syllables ;’ Cot. Lat.
disyllabus, of two syllables. = Gk. δισύλλαβος, of two syllables. — Gk.
&:-, double ; and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Di- and Syllable. Der.
dissyllab-ic. | @J The spelling with double s is really wrong, but the
error eke first in the French ; the 7 before the final e has been
inserted to bring the spelling nearer to that of syllable. The spelling
dissyllable is in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.
DISTAFTF, a staff used in spinning. (E.) The distaff is a staff
provided with flax to be spun off. Palsgrave has: ‘I dysyn a dystaffe,
I put the flaxe upon it to spynne.’ M. E. distaf, Chaucer, C. T. 3772.
* Hec colus, a dysestafe;’ 15th cent. Vocabulary, in Wright’s Vocab.
p. 269, col. 1.—A.S. distef, rare; but we find ‘Colus, distef’ in a
Vocabulary of the 11th century, in Wr. Vocab. p. 82, col. 1, 1. to.
B. The quotation from Palsgrave and the spelling dysestafe shew that
A. S. distef=dis-stef or dise-stef. The latter element is our E.
Staff, q.v. γ. The former element is remarkably exemplified by
the Platt-deutsch diesse, the bunch of flax on a distaff; Bremen Worter-
buch, i. 215, v. 284; also by the E. Dizen, q.v. Perhaps we may
also consider the following words as related, viz. Swed. dial. dés, a
hay-rick, a heap; Icel. des,a hay-rick; Gael. dais, a mow of hay, dos,
a bush, thicket, tuft, plume, bunch of hair, anything bushy ; E. dial.
dess, a pile, heap, hay-rick, in use in Swaledale and near Whitby.
DISTAIN, to sully, disgrace. (F.,.—L.) M.E. desteinen. In
Chaucer, Legend of G. Women, 255. ‘ Whiche with the blod was of
his herte Throughout desteined ouer al;’ Gower, C. A. i. 234; cf. i.
65, 74.—O. F. desteindre, ‘to distain, to dead, or take away the
colour of; Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and O. F. teindre,
to tinge. Lat. tingere, to tinge, dye. See Tinge; and see Stain,
which is a mere abbreviation of distain (like sport from dispor?).
DISTANT, remote, far. (F.,—L.) In Chaucer, Astrolabe, pt. i.
sect. 17, 1. 31.—O. F. distant, ‘distant, different;’ Cot. — Lat. distantem,
acc. of distans, pres. pt. of distare, to stand apart, be distant. = Lat. di-,
for dis-, apart; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q.v.
Der. distance, in Rob. of Glouc. pp. 511, 571; from F. distance,
Lat. distantia.
DISTASTE, to make unsavoury, disrelish. (L. and F.) In
Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 327. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Taste,
.v. Der. distaste, sb. ; distaste-ful, distaste-ful-ly, distaste-ful-ness.
ISTEMPER (1), to derange the temperament of the body or
mind. (F.,—L.) See Trench, Study of Words; there is an allusion
to the Galenical doctrine of the four humours or temperaments.
‘The fourthe is, whan . . the humours in his body ben distempered ;’
Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Gula. ‘That distemperes a mon in body
and in, soule ;’ Wyclif, Select Works, iii. 156.—O. F. destemprer, to
derange, disorder; Burguy.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and
O.F. temprer, to temper (mod. F. tremper), from Lat. temperare.
See Temper. Der. distemper, sb., derangement.
DISTEMPER (2), a kind of painting, in which the colours are
tempered, or mixed with thin watery glue. (F.,—L.) In Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715.—O. F. destemprer, later destremper, which Cotgrave
explains by ‘ to soake, steepe, moisten, water, season, or lay in water;
to soften or allay, by laying in water; to make fluid, liquid, or thin.’
The word is the same as the above.
DISTURB. | 173
In Milton, P. L. i.
572; xi. 880,—Lat. distendere, pp. dist: , to stretch asunder. —
Lat. dis-, apart; and ¢endere, to stretch.—4/ TAN, to stretch. See
Tend. Der. di: ible, distens-ive, di: ton, from pp. distensus.
DISTICH, a couple of verses, a couplet. (L.,.—Gk.) Spelt
distichon in Holland’s Suetonius, p. 224 (R.) ; distick in the Spectator,
no. 43, and in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674}; distich in Kersey’s Dict. ed.
1715.—Lat. distichus, distichon.—Gk. δίστιχον, a couplet; neut. of
δίστιχος, having two rows. = Gk. d:-, double ; and στίχος, a row, rank,
allied to orixopat, to march in rank, and στείχειν, to go, cognate
with A.S. stigan, to ascend, whence E. stirrup and stile.—4/ STIGH,
to go, march. Curtius, i. 240.
DISTTIL, to fall in drops, flow slowly. (F..—L.) M.E. diséillen ;
‘That it malice non distilleth;’ Gower, C. A. i. 3.—O.F. distiller,
‘to distill ;᾿ Cot. Lat. distillare, pp. distillatus, the same as destillare,
to drop or trickle down. = Lat. de, down ; and stillare, to drop. = Lat.
stilla,a drop. See Still, sb. and vb. Der. distillat-ion, distillat-or-y,
from Lat. pp. destillatus ; also distill-er, distill-er-y.
DISTINCT, distinguished. (F.,—L.) ‘In other man ben distinct
the spices of glotonie;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Gula.=O. F. dis-
tinct; Cot.—Lat. distinctus, pp. of distinguere, to distinguish. See
below. Der. distinct-ive, distinct-ion.
DISTINGUISH, to set apart, mark off. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Mach. iii. 1. 96. [The reading in Chaucer’s Boethius, p. 47, 1. 1223,
is distingwed, not distinguished. |= O. F. distinguer, to distinguish ; the
ending -ish seems to have been added by analogy, and cannot be
accounted for in the usual way.—Lat. distinguere, to distinguish,
mark with a prick; pp. distinctus.—Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and
stinguere* (not in use), to prick, cognate with Gk. στίζειν, to prick,
and E. sting. —4/ STIG, to prick. See Sting, Stigma. Der. dis-
tinguish-able ; also distinct, q. v.
DISTORT, to twist aside, pervert. (L.) First used as a pp.
Spenser, F.Q. v. 12. 36.—Lat. distortus, distorted, pp. of distorquere.
— Lat. dis-, apart ; and éorquere, to twist. See Torsion. Der. dis-
tort-ion.
DISTRACT, to harass, confuse. (L.) [M.E. destrat, distracted,
‘Thou shal ben so destrat by aspre things ;’ Chaucer, Boethius, bk.
iii. pr. 8. This is a F. form.] But we find also distract as a pp.
‘ Distracte were pei stithly’=they were greatly distracted; Allit.
Destruction of Troy, 3219. As vb. inShak. Oth. 1. 3. 327; see Lover’s
Complaint, 231.— Lat. distractus, pp. of distrahere, to pull asunder,
pull different ways. = Lat. dis-, apart; and trahere, to draw, cognate
with E. draw, q.v. See Trace. Der. distract-ed-ly, distract-ion.
DISTRAIN, to restrain, seize goods for debt. (F.,—L.) The
pp. destreined, i. 6. restrained, is in Chaucer, Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 6,
1. 1441.—0O.F. destraindre, ‘to straine, press, wring, vex extreamly;
also, to straiten, restrain, or abridge of liberty;’ Cot. — Lat. distrin-
gere, to pull asunder.—Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and stringere, to
touch, hurt, compress, strain. See Strain, verb. Der. distrain-or;
distraint, from O.F. destraincte, restraint, fem, form of pp. destrainct
(Cotgrave); and see Distress, District.
DISTRESS, great pain, calamity. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. distresse, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 143, 442.—0.F. destresse, ‘ dis-
tress ;’ Cot. ; older spellings destreche, destrece; Burguy. Destrece is
a verbal sb. from a verb destrecer* (not found), corresponding to a
Low Lat. districtiare*, to afflict (not found), formed regularly from
districtus, severe, pp. of distringere, to pull asunder, in late Lat. to
nish. See détresse in Brachet ; Littré wrongly gives the prefix as
t. de. See Distrain. Der. distress, vb., M.E. distresen, Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 880; distress-ful, distress-ful-ly.
DISTRIBUTE, to allot, deal out. (L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 10.
39.— Lat. distributus, pp. of distribuere, to distribute. = Lat. dis-, apart ;
and ¢ribuere, to give, impart. See Tribute. Der. distribut-able,
distribut-er, distribut-ion, distribut-ive.
DISTRICT, a region. (F.,—L.) ‘District is that territory or circuit,
wherein any one has power to distrain; as a manor is the lord’s
district ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—0O. F. district, ‘a district, . .
the territory within which a lord . . may judge . . the inhabitants ;’
Cot. = Low Lat. districtus, a district within which a lord may distrain
(distringere potest); Ducange.= Lat. districtus, pp. of distringere.=
See Distrain.
DISTRUST, want of trust. (Hybrid; L. and E.) Udal has
distrust both as sb. and vb.; On St. Matthew, capp. 5 and 17.
Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Trust, q.v. Der. distrust-ful,
distrust-ful-ly, distrust-ful-ness.
DISTURB, to disquiet, interrupt. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. disturben, distourben; spelt disturben, Ancren Riwle, p. 162;
distourben, Rob. of Glouc. p. 436.—O. F. destourber, ‘to disturbe ;’
Cot. = Lat. disturbare, to drive asunder, disturb. = Lat. dis-, apart; and
turbare, to disturb, trouble.—Lat. turba, a tumult, a crowd. See
g
» Turbid. Der. disturb-ance, used by Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, 1.
174 : DISUNITE.
107; disturb-er. | QJ Borrowed from French, the spelling being
afterwards conformed to the Latin.
DISUNITE, to disjoin, sever. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 109. —
Lat. disunitus, pp. of disunire, to disjoin. = Lat. dis-, apart, here used
negatively; and unire, to unite. See Unite, Unit. From the
same source, disun-ion.
DISUSE, to give up the use of. (L. and F.) ‘ Disuse, to for-
bear the use of ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715; ‘Disusage or Disuse; a
disusing ;’ id. M.E. disusen (with v for τ). ‘Dysvsyn or mysse vsyn;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 123. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Use, q. v.
Der. disuse, sb. ; disus-age.
— ΙΑΒΙΣ (so spelt in Kersey, ed. 1715); see Dissyl-
apie. Ν
DITCH, a dike, trench dug. (E.) M.E-. diche, P. Plowman, C.
xiv. 236, where one MS. has dike. Diche is merely a corruption of
dike, due to weakened pronunciation ; cf. pitch with pike. See Dike.
Der. ditch, verb, M. E. dichen, Chaucer, C.T. 1890; ditcher, M.E.
diker, P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 224.
DITHYRAMB, a kind of ancient hymn. (L.,=Gk.) ‘ Dithyramb,
a kind of hymn or song in honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed
Dithyrambus ; and the poets who composed such hymns were called
Dithyrambicks;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed, 1674. Lat. dithyrambus. = Gk.
διθύραμβος, a hymn in honour of Bacchus ; also, a name of Bacchus.
Origin unknown.
DITTANY, the name of a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cotgrave,
who translates O. F. dictame by ‘the herb dittany, dittander, garden
ginger.’ Cf. ‘Dytane, herbe ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 123.—O. F. dictame. =
Lat. dictamnus; Pliny. Gk. δίκταμνος, dittany; a herb so called
because it grew abundantly on Mount Dicté (Aixtn) in Crete.
DITTO, the same as before. (Ital.,.—L.) “Ὁ Ditto, the aforesaid
or the same;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Ital. ditto, that which has
been said, a word, saying. = Lat. dictum, a saying; neut. of dictus, pp.
of dicere, to say. See Diction. 4 It may be observed that the
Pp. of Ital. dire, to say, takes the form detto, not ditto.
ITTY, a sort of song. (F..—L.) M.E. dité, ditee; Chaucer,
Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 8, 1. 3550; later dittie, Spenser, Colin Clout, 385;
shortened to ditt, id. F. Q. il. 6. 13.—O. Ἐς ditie, dite, a kind of poem;
Burguy. = Lat. dictatum, a thing dictated for writing, neut. of dictatus,
pp. of dictare, to dictate. See Dictate. q It is wrong to refer
this word to A.S. diktan, though this leads to the same root, as
dihtan is merely borrowed from dictare. See Dight.
DIURETIC, tending to excite passage of urine. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. ‘ Diureticalnes, diuretick
quality ;’ Bailey ; vol. ii. ed. 1731. =O. F. diuretique ; see Cotgrave. =
Lat. diureticus, Gk. διουρητικός, promoting urine. Gk. διουρέειν, to
pass urine. = Gk. &:-, for διά, through: and οὖρον, urine. See Urine.
DIURNAL, daily. (L.) | In Lidgate, Complaint of the Black
Knight [commonly ascribed to Chaucer], 1. 590.—Lat. diurnalis,
daily. Lat. dies,a day. A doublet of Journal, q. v.
DIVAN, a council-chamber, sofa. (Pers.) In Milton, P. L. x.
457.—Pers. and Arab. divdn, ‘a tribunal, a steward; a collection of
odes arranged in alphabetical order of rhymes; the Divan i Hdfiz is
the most celebrated ;’ Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 282. In Richardson,
p- 704, the Pers. form is given as diwdn, the Arab. as daywdn, ex-
plained as ‘a royal court, the tribunal of justice or revenue, a council
of state, a senate or divan,’ ὅζο.
DIVARICATE, to fork, diverge. (L.) ‘With two fingers
divaricated,’ i.e. spread apart; Marvell, Works, ii. 114 (R.) _ Sir
T. Browne has divarication, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 11, § 4.—Lat.
' diuaricare, to spread apart. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and uaricare, to
spread apart, straddle. = Lat. waricus, straddling ; formed with suffix
-c-us from uari- (=waro-) crude form of warus, bent apart, strad-
dling. β. Origin doubtful; ‘ Corssen, i. 2. 412, starts from a root
kar (to be bent], which became Avar, and from this kur, From kvar he
gets to the Lat. vdrus, for cvdrus;’ Curtius, i. 193. Der. divaricat-ion.
DIVE, to plunge into water. (E.) M.E. diuen, duuen (with u
for v); spelt dyuen, P. Plowman, B. xii. 163; duuen, Ancren Riwle,
p- 282, 1. 10.—A.S, difan, to dive, Grein, i. 214; der. from diifan,
id. 213.4-1cel. dyfa, to dive, to dip. Closely related to E. Dip, q. v.
Der. div-er, div-ing-bell, di-dapper, i.e. dive-dapper. [+]
DIVERGE, to part asunder, tend to spread apart. (L.) ‘ Diverg-
ent or Diverging Rays, in opticks, are those rays which, going from a
point of a visible object, are dispersed, and continually depart one
from another ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and
uergere, to incline, verge, tend. See Verge. Der. diverg-ent, di-
ver g-ence,
DIVERSE, DIVERS, different, various. (F..—L.) M.E.
diuers, diuerse (with u for v). Spelt divers in An Old Eng. Miscel-
lany, ed. Morris, p. 35. ‘ Diuerse men diversé thingés seiden ;’
Chaucer, C.T. 4630. Spelt divers in the Bible, Mk. viii. 3, &c.—
DO.
¥ Cot. = Lat. diuersus, various ; porey pp. of diuertere, to tum
asunder, separate, divert. See Divert. Der. diverse-ly, divers-i-ty,
from M. E. and F. diversite, Chaucer, Troil. v. 1805 ; divers-i-fy, from
Ἐς diversifier, ‘to vary, diversifie’ (Cot.), from Low Lat. diuersificare,
which from Lat. diversi- (for dixersus), and -ficare (from faceré), to
make ; diversificat-ion, from Low Lat. pp. diuersificatus,
D ‘T, to turn aside, amuse. (F.,—L.) ‘ List nat onys asyde
to dyuerte;’ Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. ii. 1. 1130 (in Spec. of
Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 30).—O.F. divertir, ‘to divert, avert, alter, with-
draw ;’ Cot.— Lat. diuertere, pp. diversus, to turn asunder, part,
divert. Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and uertere, to tum. See Verse.
Der. divers-ion, ‘a turning aside, or driving another way, a recreation,
or pastime ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. And see above; also Divorce.
DIVEST, to strip, deprive of. (L.) _ ‘ Divest, to strip off, or un-
clothe a person, to deprive or take away dignity, office,’ &c.; Bailey’s
Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731.— Low Lat. diuestire, a late equivalent of Lat.
deuestire, to undress. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and westire, to clothe.
= Lat. uestis, clothing. See Vest.
DIVIDE, to part asunder. (L.) M.E. diuiden, dyuyden (with u
for v), Wyclif, Exod. xiv. 16; Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat,
pp. 2,5. *Thilk thing that symply is on thing with-outen ony diui-
sioun, the errour and folie of mankynd departeth and diuidech it ;’
Chaucer, Boethius, b. iii. pr. 9. 1. 2287. — Lat. diuidere, pp. diuisus, to
divide. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and uidére*, a lost verb, prob. ‘ to
know,’ from the same root as uidére, to see.m4/WID, to see. See
Wit. Der. divid-er, divid-end; also (from pp. diuisus) divis-ible,
divis-ibl-y, divis-ibil-i-ty, divis-ive, divis-or, divis-ion, divis-ion-al.
DIVINE, godly, sacred. (F..—L.) A gret divine that cle
was Calcas;’ Chaucer, Troil. i. 66. ‘Thus was the halle ful of
deuining, i.e. divining, guessing ; id. C. T. 2523.—0O.F. divin, for-
theologian ; whence deviner, to divine, predict, guess. Lat. diuinus,
divine ; from the same source as diuus, godly, and deus, God.=
v7 DIW, to shine. See Deity. Der. divine-ly, divin-i-ty (M.E.
diuinité, Gower, C. A. iii. 88); also divine, verb, divin-er, divin-at-ion.
DIVISION ; see Divide.
DIVORCE, a dissolution of marriage. (F..—L.) ‘The same
law yeueth libel of departicion because of deuorse;’ Testament of
Loue, b. iii; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 308, col. 1. The pl.
deuorses is in P, Plowman, B. ii. 175.—0O.F. divorce, ‘a divorce ;’
Cot. = Lat. diuortium, a separation, divorce. = Lat. dixortere, another
form of diuertere, to turn asunder, separate. See Divert. Der.
divorce, verb, divore-er, divorce-ment.
DIVULGE, to publish, reveal. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, iii. 2. 43.—F. divulguer, ‘to divulge, publish;’ Cot.— Lat.
diuulgare, to make common, publish abroad.—Lat. di-, for dis-,
apart; and. wadgare, to make common, — Lat, wulgus, the common
people; cognate with E. folk. See Folk and Vulgar.
DIVULSION, a rending asunder, (L.) ‘ Divulsion, or separation
of elements ;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 667; also in Blount’s Glosso-
graphia and Kersey. = Lat. diuulsionem, acc. of diuulsio, a plucking
asunder. = Lat. divulsus, pp. of diuellere, to pluck asunder. Lat. di-
for ES ph and wellere, to pluck. See Convulse.
DIZ. , to deck out. (E.) Used by Beaum. and Fletcher, in
Monsieur Thomas, iii. 6. 3, and The Pilgrim, iv. 3. Palsgrave has:
*I dysyn a distaffe, I put the flax upon it to spin.’ Thus to dizen
was, originally, to furnish a distaff with flax; hence, generally, to
clothe, deck out, &c. β. Possibly connected with Swed. dial. αὔρα,
to stack (hay); Eng. dial. dess, to pile in layers, used at Whitby ;
Icel. dys, Dan. dysse, a small cairn or pile of stones. Thus the orig.
sense was ‘to heap on,’ to cover with a bunch. For further remarks,
see Distaff. Der. be-dizen, q. v.
DIZZY, giddy, confused. (E.) M.E. dysy, Pricke of Conscience,
771; dusie, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 117; superl. dusigest, Ancren Riwle,
p. 182. = A.S. dysig, foolish, silly; Grein, i. 24; cf. dysivian, to
be foolish ; id. . Compounded of a base dus, and suflix -ig ;
where dus is another form of dwas, whence A. S, dwés, answering to
Lat. hebes, dull; Aélfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner, p. 74, col. 2.—
oa DHWAS, to crumble, perish; whence Skt. dkvams, to crumble,
perish, pp. dhvasta, fallen, lost; Fick, i. 121. See Doze. + O. Du.
duyzig’ , dizzy, Oudemans; cf. Du. duizelen, to grow dizzy; dwaas,
foolish. + O. Fries. dusia, to be dizzy; dusinge, dizziness. 4- Dan.
disig, drowsy; dise, to doze; dés, drowziness. + O. H. G, aisic, dull,
Der. dizzi-ly, dizzi-ness,
DO (1), pt. τ. DID, pp. DONE, to perform. (E.) M.E. don,
pt. τ, dude, dide, pp. don, doon, idon, ydon ; see Stratmann’s O. E.
Dict. p. 129.—A.S. dén, pt. t. dyde, pp. gedin; Grein, i, 199-202. 4
Du. doen, pt. t. deed, pp. gedaan. 4+ O.Sax. don, duén, duan, déan,
pt. t. dede, pp. giduan.4-O. Fries, dua, pt. t. dede, pp. gedan, geden.+-
Mceso-Goth. suffix -dedjau, as seen in the past tenses of weak verbs;
O.F. divers, m. diverse, f. ‘divers, differing, unlike, sundry, repugnant ;’ ¢ thus lagi-dedjau =I lay-did=I laid, from lagjan, to lay. + O. H. G;
merly also devin (Burguy), signifying (1) divine, (2) a diviner, augur, _
ee ree ee
DO.
ὅ
ton, toan, tuan, M. H.G. tuon, duon, G. thun. 4- Gk. τίσθημι, I set, put, Ϊ
place. + Skt. did, to place, put.—4/ DHA, to place, set. Φ4{ΤηῈ
pt. t. did, A.S. dy-de, is formed by reduplication. Der. do-ing’s ; a-do,
q.v.; don, i.e. do on; dof, i.e. do off; dup, i.e. do up. From the
same root, doom, 4. v., deem, 4. v.; also deed, q. ν.
DO (2), to be worth, be fit, avail. (E.) In the phrase ‘that
will do’ (i.e. suit), the verb is totally distinct from the above. It
is the prov. E. dow, to avail, be worth, suit; M. E. du3en, Strat-
mann, p. 136. ‘What dowes me be dedayn, oper dispit make,’ i. e.
what does it avail me to shew disdain or dislike; Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, iii. 50.—A.S. dugan, to be worth; see Doughty.
@ Perhaps the phrase ‘how do you do’ is a translation of Ὁ. F.
‘comment le faites vos?’ see Wedgwood.
DOCILE, teachable, easily managed. (F.,—L.) ‘Be brief in what
thou wouldst command, that so The docile mind might soon thy pre-
cepts know ;’ Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace, Ars Poet. 335, 336, where the
Lat. text has ‘ animi dociles.’ =F. docile, ‘ docible, teachable;’ Cot. =
Lat. docilis, teachable. — Lat. docere, to teach. —4/ DAK, to teach; a
causal extension of 4/ DA, to knéw, seen in Gk. dedaws, taught, Zend
dd, to know; Curtius, i. 284. Der. docil-i-ty. From the same root,
didactic, 4. ν., disciple, q.v.; also doctor, doctrine, document, q. Vv.
DOCK (1), to cut short, curtail. (Celtic?) ‘ His top was docked
lyk a preest biforn;’ Chaucer, C. T. 592 (or 590). A. Perhaps of
Celtic origin ; cf. W. tocio, to clip, to dock; whence tocyn, a short
piece, a ticket. See Docket. B. Or perhaps Scand. Matzner
cites O. Icel. dockr, a tail, from Haldorsson; cf. ‘dokkyn, or smytyn
awey the tayle;’ Prompt. Parv. [Ὁ
DOCK (2), a kind of plant. (Celtic?) M.E. dokke; Chaucer,
Troil. iv. 461.—A.S, docce, a dock ; very common in Cockayne’s ed.
of A.S. Leechdoms.; see Glossary in vol. iii. [Probably not E., but
borrowed from Celtic.]—Gael. dogha, a burdock; Irish meacan-
dogha, the great common burdock, where meacan means a tap-rooted
plant, as carrot, parsnip, &c. Cf. Gk. δαῦκος, δαῦκον, a kind of
parsnip or carrot. Der. bur-dock.
Dock (3), a basin for ships. (Du.,—Low Lat.,=Gk.?) In
North’s Plutarch, p. 536(R.) Cotgrave explains F. haute as ‘a
dock, to mend or build ships in.’—O. Du. dokke, a harbour; Kilian,
Oudemans; cf. Dan. dokke, Swed. docka, G. docke, a dock. Low
Lat. doga, a ditch, canal ; in which sense it appears to be used by
Gregory of Tours; see doga in Diez; the same word as Low Lat.
doga, a vessel or cup.—Gk. 50x74, a receptacle. Gk. δέχομαι, 1 re-
ceive, Ionic form δέκομαι ; perhaps from 4/ AEK, to receive; Cur-
tius, i. 164. Der. dock, verb; dock-yard. ¢# The history of the
word is not quite clear ; see Diez.
DOC , a label, list, ticket, abstract. (Celtic?) ‘The docket
doth but signify the king’s pleasure for such a bill to be drawn;’
State Trials, Abp. Laud, an. 1640 (R.) ‘ Mentioned in a docquet ;’
Clarendon, Civil War, v. ii. p. 426. Formed, with dimin. suffix -et,
from the verb dock, to clip, curtail, hence to make a brief abstract ;
cf, ‘doket, or dockyd;’ Prompt. Parv. See Dock (1). Der. docket, verb.
DOCTOR, a teacher, a physician. (L.) ‘ A doctour of phisik ;’
Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 413 (or 411); spelt doctor, P. Plowman, C. xii.
. = Lat. doctor, a teacher. = Lat. doctus, pp. of docere, to teach. See
eile. Der. doctor-ate ; and see doctrine.
DOCTRINE, teaching, learning. (F..—L.) In P. Plowman,
Ὁ. xii. 225.—F. doctrine. Lat. doctrina, learning. Lat. doctor, a
teacher; see above. Der. doctrin-al.
DOCUMENT, a paper adduced to prove a thing. (F.,—L.)
* Thus louers with their moral documents ;’ The Craft of Lovers, st. 1;
in Chaucer’s works, ed. 1561, fol. 341.—F. document, ‘a document ;’
Cot.—Lat. documentum, a proof.—Lat. docere, to teach, with suffix
-mentum; see Docile. Der. di al, di
DODECAGON, a plane fi having 12 equal sides and
angles. (Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Coined from Gk.
δώδεκα, twelve; and γωνία, an angle. B. The Gk. δώδεκα is from
δω-, i.e. δύο, two; and δέκα, ten. See n.
DODECAHEDRON, a solid figure, with five equal pentagonal
sides.(Gk.) Spelt dodecaedron in Kersey, ed. 1715. Coined from Gk.
δώδεκα, twelve ; and ἕδρα, ἃ base. See above, and see Decahedron.
DODGE, to go hither and thither, evade, quibble. (E.?) ‘ Let
there be some dodging casuist with more craft than sincerity ;’
Milton, Tenure of Kings and Magistrates (R.) Of uncertain origin.
a. The base seems to be that which appears in the Lowland Scotch dod,
to jog, North Eng. dad, to shake; whence the frequentative forms seen
in North Eng. daddle, to walk unsteadily, dodder, to shake, tremble,
totter, as also in dadge, or dodge, to walk ina slow clumsy manner ;
see Halliwell, and Brockett. B. The orig. sense appears to be ‘to
move unsteadily,’ or ‘to shift from place to place.’ Cf. the following
. "Μέ pinch pet pa mé dwelige and dyderie [Cott. MS.
dydrie| sw mon cild dép; lé&tst mé hider and pider on swa picne
wudu pet ic ne meg tit Aredian ;’ i.e. methinks that thou deceivest d
DOLE. 175
and misleadest me as one does a child, and leadest me hither and
thither in so thick a wood that I cannot divine the way out; Ailfred’s
Boethius, cap. 35. sect. 5 (Ὁ. iii. pr. 12). This A.S. dyder-ian
or dydr-ian is related to the prov. Eng. dedder, and means lit. ‘to
make to go unsteadily,’ the suffix -ian having, as usual, a causal
force. γ. Similarly, dodge may answer to a M. E. dod-ien, to make
to jog; the final -ge is perhaps due to the softening of a causal
ending. As to the root, cf. Skt. dhw, to shake. Der. dodg-er. [1]
DODO, a kind of large bird, now extinct. (Port.) In Herbert's
Travels, ed. 1665, p. 403, is a drawing of a dodo; at p. 402 he
speaks of ‘ the dodo, a bird the Dutch call walgh-vogel or ded-eersen,’
which was then found in the Mauritius. In his fourth edition, 1677,
he adds: ‘a Portuguize name it is, and has reference to her sim-
plenes.’= Port. doudo, silly, foolish. Perhaps allied to Dote, q. v.
q Similarly the booby was named. also by the Portuguese. See the
long article on the dodo in the Engl. Cyclopedia. Walg-vogel in
Dutch means ‘nauseous bird;’ it seems that the sailors killed them
so easily that they were surfeited of them. [+]
DOE, the female of the buck. (E.) M.E. doo; Wyclif, Prov. vi.
5.—A.S. dd, translating Lat. dama in a copy of Aélfric’s Glossary
cited by Lye. ++ Dan. daa,.a deer; daa-hiort, lit. doe-hart, a buck ;
daa-hind, lit. doe-hind, a doe. 4+ Swed. dofhjort, a buck ; dofhind, a
doe. Ββ. Root unknown; hardly borrowed from (still less cognate
with) the Lat. dama, W. danas, a deer.
DOFF, to take off clothes or a hat. (E.) ‘And doffng his
bright arms;’ Spenser, F.Q. vi. 9. 36. ‘Dof bliue pis bere-skin’
=doff quickly this bear-skin; William of Palerne, 2343. A con-
traction of do off, i.e. put off, just as don is of do on, and dup of do
up. -The expression is a very old one. ‘pa he him of dyde isern-
byrnan’ = then he did off his iron breast-plate ; Beowulf, ed. Grein, 671,
OG, a domestic quadruped. (E.or Ὁ. LowG.) M.E. dogge
(2 syllables) ; Ancren Riwle, p. 290. Not found in A.S., but an
Old Low German word. + Du. dog, a mastiff. 4+- Swed. dogg, a mas-
tiff. 4+ Dan. dogge, a bull-dog. Root unknown. Der. dog, verb, to
track (Shak.) ; dogg-ish, dogg-icsh-ly, dogg-ish-ness ; also dogg-ed, i. 6.
sullen (Shak. K. John, iv. 1. 129), dogg-ed-ly, dogg-ed-ness. Also
dog-brier, -cart, -day, -fish, -rose, -star ; dog’s-ear. [+]
DOG-CHEAP, very cheap. (Scand.) Found also in Swed. dial.
dog=very. Rietz gives the examples dog sndl, extremely greedy ;
dog lat, extremely idle. Cf. Swed. dugtigt, strongly, much. Swed.
duga, to be fit (=A.S. dugan); see Do (2). So too Platt-Deutsch
déger, very much; from the vb.dégen, to avail ; Bremen Worterb,i. 221.
DOGE, a duke of Venice. (Ital,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed.
1674; and Kersey, ed, 1715." 114]. doge, dogio, a doge, captain,
general; a provincial form of duce, more commonly written duca.—
Lat. ducem, acc. of dux, a leader. See Duke. [*t]
DOGGEREL, wretched poetry. (Unknown.)
and spelt dogerel. ‘This may wel be rime dogerel, quod he;’ Chau-
cer, C. T. 13853. ‘Amid my dogrell rime ;’ Gascoigne, Counsel to
Withipoll, 1. 12. Origin unknown.
DOGMA, a definite tenet. (Gk.) |‘ This dogma of the world’s
eternity ;’ Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 251 (R.) Rich. also
uotes the pl. dogmata from Glanvill, Pre-existence of Souls, c, 12.—
Κ. δόγμα, that which seems good, an opinion; pl. déypara,—Gk.
δοκέω, pref. pass. δέδογμαι, 1 am valued at, 1 am of opinion. Cog-
nate with Lat. decet, it behoves, decus, ornament, and Skt. dagas,
fame ; Curtius, i. 165.—4/ DAK, to bestow; see Decorum. Der.
dogmat-ic, dogmat-ic-al, dogmat-ic-al-ly, dogmat-ise, dogmat-is-er, dog-
mat-ism, dogmat-ist ; all from the stem δόγματ-.
DOILY, a small napkin. (Dutch.) Also used as the name of a
woollen stuff. ‘We should be as weary of one set of acquaintance,
though never so good, as we are of one suit, though never so fine; a
fool, and a doily stuff, would now and then find days of grace, and be
worn for variety ;’ Congreve, Way of the World. ‘The stores are
very low, sir, some doiley petticoats and manteaus we have, and half
a dozen pair of laced shoes ;’ Dryden, Kind Keeper. iv. 1. It will be
observed that doil-y or doil-ey is here an adjective ; the sb. is properly
doil, the same as prov. Eng. (Norfolk) dwile, a coarse napkin or
small towel; a term also applied, according to Forby, to the small
napkin which we now call a doily.—Du. dwaal, a towel; the same
word with E. Towel, q.v. 4] The suggestion in Johnson’s Dic-
tionary, ‘so called, Z suppose, from the name of the first maker,’ is a
guess which rests on some authority; see Errata. []
DOTT, a small Dutch coin. (Du.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 33.—Du.
duit,a doit. Remoter origin unknown; but perhaps allied to Dot, q.v.
DOLE, a small portion. (E.) M.E. dole, dale. Spelt dole,
Ancren Riwle, pp. 10, 412; dale, Layamon, 19646, where the later
text has dole.-—A.S. ddl, ge-dal, Grein, i. 390; a variant of A.S. del,
a portion. Thus dole is a doublet of deal, 4. v. @ The difference
between deal and dole appears to be dialectal; ef. Lowland Sc. bane,
Orig. an adj.,
p mair, with E. bone. more.
176 DOLEFUL.
del, of French origin. ‘A deolful ping;’ Layamon, 6901, later
text. The sb. appears in Lowland Scotch as dool; spelt deol in King
Hom, ed. Lumby, 1048; dol in O. Eng. Hom. i. 285, 1. 4.—0.F.
doel, duel, dol, dul, deol, mod. F. deuil, grief, mourning ; verbal sb. of
O.F. doloir, to grieve; cf. Lat. cordolium, grief at heart.—Lat.
dolere, to grieve; perhaps related to dolare, to hew, from “ DAR,
to tear. See Tear, vb. Der. doleful-ly, doleful-ness. See con-dole,
and dolour. by ἊΣ
DOLL, a child’s puppet. (Du.) In Johnson’s Dict. Originally,
‘a plaything.’—O. Du. dol, a whipping-top (Oudemans); cf. Du.
dollen, to sport, be frolicsome. From the same root as Du. dol (= E.
dull), mad; see Dull. Cf. prov. E. doil, strange nonsense; dold,
stupid ; dale, mad; dalies, a child’s game. But see Errata. [3]
DOLLAR, a silver coin. (Du.,—G.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 62.—
Du. daalder,a dollar. Adapted and borrowed from G. thaler, a dollar.
B. The G. thaler is an abbreviation of oachimsthaler, a coin so
called because first coined from silver obtained from mines in Foa-
chimsthal (i.e. Joachim’s dale) in Bohemia about a.p. 1518; they
were sometimes called Schlickenthaler, because coined by the counts
of Schlick. The G. thal is cognate with E. dale. Thus dollar=
dale-er. See Dale.
DOLODR, grief, sorrow. (F..—L.) In Shak. Two Gent. iii. 1.
240. M.E. dolour, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 212.—O. F.
doleur, ‘ grief, sorrow;’ Cot.—Lat. dolorem, acc. of dolor, grief.—
Lat. dolere, to grieve; see Doleful. Der. dolor-ous, used by Cot-
grave to translate O. F. doloureux, from Lat. adj. dolorosus.
DOLPHIN, a kind of fish. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv.
11. 23. M.E. dolphyne, Allit. Morte Arthure, 2053. [M.E. delfyn,
King Alisaunder, 6576, is immediately from Lat. delphinus.] =O. F.
daulphin, older spelling of dauphin; Cot. = Lat. delphinus. — Gk.
δελφιν-, stem of δελφίς, a dolphin ; supposed to mean ‘ belly-fish ;᾽ οἵ,
Gk. δελφύς, womb. See Curtius, i. 81.
DOLT, a dull or stupid fellow. (E.) In Shak. Oth. v. 2. 163.
M.E. dult, blunt; ‘ dulte neiles,’ blunt nails, i. 6. instruments of the
Passion; O. Eng. Hom-i,-203,; and see Ancren Riwle, p. 292, where
for dulte another reading is dullé> The word is a mere extension,
with suffixed -t, of M.E. dul, dull. \Cf. Prov. E. dold, stupid, con-
fused (Halliwell), shewing that the suffixed -t=-d=-ed; and dolt or
dult stands for dulled, i.e. blunted. Der. dolt-ish, dolt-ish-ness.
DO , territory, estate. (F.,.—L.) ΧΑ domaine and inherit-
ance;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xiii. c. 3.—O. F. domaine, ‘a demaine’ (sic),
Cot. ; O. F. domaine, (less correctly) demaine, a domain; Burguy. =
Lat. dominium, lordship. Lat. dominus, a lord; see Dominate.
Doublet, demesne, q. v.
DOME, a hemi-spherical roof. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘ Dome,a town-
house, guild-hall, state-house, meeting-house in a city, from that of
Florence, which is so called. Also, a flat round loover, or open roof
to a steeple, banqueting-house, &c. somewhat resembling the bell of
a great watch ;’ Blount’s Glos. ed. 1674.—O. F. dome, ‘ a town-house,
guild-hall,’ &c. (as above) ; also dosme, ‘a flat-round loover,’ &c. (as
above); Cot. [The spelling dosme is false.]=Low Lat. doma, a
house; cf. ‘in angulo domatis,’ Prov. xxi. 9 (Vulgate).—Gk. δῶμα,
a house; allied to Gk. δόμος, a building. —4/DAM, to build. See
below. (For this solution, see Scheler.)
DOMESTIC, belonging to a house. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Rich.
III, ii. 4. 60.—F. domestique, ‘ domesticall, housall, of our houshold;’
Cot.—Lat. domesticus, belonging to a household; on the form of
which see Curtius, i. 290, — Lat. domus, a house. = 4/ DAM, to build;
whence also E. timber, q.v. Der. d ic-al-ly, di tic-ate, dt i
at-ion; and see domicile, dome.
DOMICILE, a little house, abode. (F..—L.) ‘One of the
cells, or domicils of the understanding ;’ Bacon, on Leaming, by G.
Wats, ii. 12 (R.)—O.F. domicile, ‘an house, mansion;’ Cot. = Lat.
domicilium, a habitation; on which see Curtius, i. 290.—Lat. domi-
(=domo-), crude form of domus, a house; and -cilium, rie pene to
be connected with Lat. celare, to hide; see Dome and Conceal.
Der. domicili-ar-y, domicili-ate, from Lat. domicili-um,
DOMINATE, to rule over. (L.) Shak. has dominator, L. L. L.
i. 1. 222; Titus, ii. 3.31. [The sb. domination, M. E. dominacion, is
in early use; see Chaucer, C. T. 12494; from O. F. domination.]—
Lat. dominatus, pp. of d ri, to be lord. Lat. dominus, lord ; con-
nected with Lat. domare, to tame, and E. tame; see Tame. Der.
5 Rap este ;
dominat-ion (Ε΄. domination), t-ive, di t (F. dominant, pres.
pt. of dominer, to govern); and see domineer, dominical, domini
domino, don. :
DOMINEER, to play the master. (Du.,=<F.,=—L.) In Shak.
Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 226.—O. Du. domineren, to feast luxuriously ;
Oudemans.—O. F. dominer, ‘to govern, rule, command, master,
domineer, to have soveraignty ;’ Cot.— Lat. dominari, to be lord; see? DORMOUSE, a kind of mouse. (Scand. and E.)
«ὦ
DOLEFUL, sad, miserable. (Hybrid; F. and E.) A hybrid Dominate.
word, made by suffixing the A.S. -ful to M.E. doel, deol, duel, dol, |
DORMOUSE.
4 The E. word preserves the orig. F. sense; it is
only the suffix -eer that is really Dutch. See Cashier, verb.
DOMINICAL, belonging to our Lord. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
L. L. L. v. 2. 44.—O.F. dominical ; Cot.—Low Lat. dominicalis, do-
minical. — Lat. dominicus, belonging to a lord, = Lat. dominus, a lord ;
see Dominate.
DOMINION, lordship. (Low L.) ‘To haue lordship or
dominion ;’ Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. ii; The Answer of King
Ethiocles.— Low Lat. acc. dominionem, from nom. dominio. = Lat.
dominium, lordship. = Lat. dominus, a lord ; see Dominate.
DOMINO, a masquerade-garment. (Span.,—L.) ‘Domino, a
kind of hood worn by the canons of a cathedral church; also a
mourning-vail for women ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Span. domino, a mas-
querade-dress. Orig. a dress worn by a master.—Span. domine, a
master, a teacher of Latin grammar.= Lat. dominus, a master; see
Dominate. Der. dominoes, the name of a game.
DON (1), to put on clothes. (E.) ‘ Don his clothes;’ Hamlet,
iv. 5.52. A contraction of do on, i.e. put on. ‘ Brutus hehte his
beornes don on hure burnan’ = Brutus bade his men do on their breast-
plates; Layamon, 1700, 1701. See Doff, Dup.
DON (2), sir; a Spanish title. (Span.,—L.) In Shak. Two Gent.
i. 3. 39-—Span. don, lit. master, a Spanish title.—Lat. dominus, a
master; see Dominate. 47 The fem. is donna; also duenna, 4. v.
The word itself is ultimately the same as the M. E. dan, as in ‘ dan
John,’ or ‘dan Thomas’ or ‘dan Albon,’ used by Chaucer, C. T.
13935. This form is from the O. F. dans= Lat. dominus.
DONATION, a gift. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 85.=—F.
donation, ‘a donation, a present ;” Cot.—Lat. acc. donationem, from
nom. donatio.= Lat. donatus, pp. of donare, to give. Lat. donum, a
gift ; cognate with Gk. δῶρον, a present, Skt. déna, a gift.—4/ DA,
to give; cf. Skt. dd, to give. Der. From the some source are donat-
ive, don-or, don-ee. From the same root are anecdote, antidote, con-
done, dose, dower ; also date (1), dative.
DONJON, the keep of a fortress; see Dungeon.
DONKEY, a familiar name for an ass. (E.) Common in mod.
E., but very rare in E, literature; not in Todd’s Johnson, nor in
Richardson. a. The word is a double diminutive, formed with the
suffixes -k- and -y (-ey), the full form of the double suffix appearing in
the Lowland Scotch Jass-ickie, a little-little lass; this double suffix is
particularly common in the Banffshire dialect, which has beastikie
from beast, horsikie from horse, &c., as explained in The Dialect of
Banffshire, by the Rev. Walter Gregor,p.5. B. Thestem is dun, a
familiar name for a horse, as used in the. common phrase ‘dun is in
the mire ; as to which see Chaucer, C. T. Mancip. Prol. 1. 5; Shak.
Romeo, i. 4. 41. The name dun was given to a horse or ass in allu-
sion to its colour; see Dun. 4 Similarly was formed dunnock,
M. E. donek, a hedge-sparrow, with a single suffix -ock. [t]
DOOM, a judgment, decision. (E.) . E. dom; Havelok, 2487;
and common. —A.S. dém; Grein, i. 196. 4+ Swed? and Dan. dom. +
Icel. démr. 4 Goth. doms. + O. H. G. tuom, judgment. + Gk. θέμις,
law.=—4/ DHA, to place; cf. Skt. dhd, to place, set. Der. deem,
verb ; 4. ν. ; dooms-day,q.v. Observe that the suffix-dom (A.S. -dém)
is the same word as doom.
DOOMSDAY-BOOK, a survey of England made by William I.
(E.) ‘ Doomsday-book, so called because, upon any difference, the
parties received their doom from it... In Latin, dies judicarius ;’
Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. The reason of the name is rather obscure, but
the etymology is obvious, viz. from A.S. démes deg, the day of judg-
ment or decision ; cf. M. E. domesday, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 194.
DOOR, an entrance-gate. (E.) M.E. dore, Havelok, 1788. —
A.S. duru; Grein, i. 212. 4 Du. deur. 4+ Dan. dir. + Swed. dérr. 4+
Icel. dyrr. 4 Goth. daur. 4+ O.H.G. tor, G. thor, thiir. + Lat. pl.
Sores. + Gk. θύρα. 4+ Skt. dudra, dudr, a door, gate. Root. gacertain;
see Curtius, i. 320. Der. door-nail (M. E. dorenail, Will. of Palerne,
628); door-pin (M.E. dorepin, durepin, Gen. and Exodus, 1078) ;
door-ward (M. E. doreward, dureward, Layamon, ii. 317).
DORMANT, sleeping. (F..—L.) ‘A table-dormant ;’ Chaucer,
C.T. 355.—F. dormant, pres. pt. of dormir, to sleep. = Lat. dormére,
to sleep; see Dormitory. Der. dormanc-y. ᾽
DORMER-WINDOW, an attic-window. (F. and E.) A
dormer was a sleeping-room. ‘Or to any shop, cellar, . . chamber,
dormer ;’ Chapman, All Fools, Act iv. sc. 1. Formed from O. F.
dormir, to sleep; cf. O. F. dormir, ‘a nap, sleep, a sleeping ;’ Cot.
See Dormant, Dormitory.
DORMITORY, a sleeping-chamber. (L.) ‘The dormitorie-
door ;’ Holinshed, Desc. of Ireland, c. 3. Lat. dormitorium, a sleep-
ing-chamber ; neut. of dormitorius, adj. of or belonging to sleeping. =
Lat. dormitor, a sleeper. Lat. dormitare, to sleep ; frequent. of dor-
mire, to sleep; cognate with Gk. δαρθάνειν, to sleep, Skt. drd, to
sleep. —4/ DAR, or DRA, to sleep ; see Curtius, i. 288 ; — fae
‘Lay sti
"
;
DORSAL.
lyke a dormcuse, nothynge doyn{g]e;’ Hall, Hen. VI, an. 7 (R.) %
M.E. dormows. ‘ Hic sorex, a dormows ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 220,
col. 1; and in Prompt. Parv. Lit. ‘ dozing-mouse.’ The prefix is
from a prov. E. dor, to sleep, appearing in dorrer, a sleeper, lazy
rson (Halliwell), and prob. closely related to E. doze, q.v.
. Apparently of Scand. origin. Cf. Icel. ddr, benumbed, very
sleepy, as in dér gleymskusvefn, a benumbing sleep of forgetfulness ;
dirr, a nap, slumber ; dura, to take a nap; duis, a lull, a dead calm.
See Doze.
DORSAL, belonging to the back. (F.,—L.) | The term ‘ dorsal
fin’ is used by Pennant, who died a.p. 1798. =F. dorsal, of or belong-
ing to the back; Cot. Low Lat. dorsalis, belonging to the back. =
Lat. dorsum, the back; related to Gk. δειράς, a mountain-ridge, δειρή,
δερή, a neck, mountain-ridge ; Curtius, i. 291; and see Fick, i. 616.
DOSE, a portion of medicine. (F..—Gk.) |‘ Without repeated
doses ;’ Dryden’s tr. of Virgil, Dedication. And used by Cotgrave.
—O.F. dose, ‘a dose, the quantity of potion or medicine,’ &c.;
Cot.—Gk. δόσις, a giving, a portion given or prescribed. —Gk.
base do-, appearing in δίδωμι, I give. —4/ DA, to give; cf. Skt. dd,
to give. Der. dose, verb. See Donation.
DOT, a small mark, speck. (Du.) Not in early use, and un-
common in old authors. It occurs in Johnson’s Dict., and the phrase
‘dotted lines’ occurs in Burke’s Letters (Todd). Cotgrave has:
*Caillon, a dot, clot, or congealed lump.’ The only other early
trace I can find of it is in Palsgrave, qu. by Halliwell, who uses
dot in the sense of ‘a small lump, or pat.’ Cf. prov. Eng. ‘a tiny
little dot, i.e. a small child.—Du. dot, ‘a little bundle of spoiled
wool, thread, silk, or such like, which is good for nothing ;’ Sewel.
B. The remoter origin is obscure; cf. Swed. dial. dott, a little heap,
clump; E. Friesic dotte, dot, a clump (Koolman); Fries. dodd, a
clump (Outzen). | @ It is possible that in the phrase ‘not worth
a dotkin,’ cited in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674, the reference is to this
Du. dot, instead of to Du. duit, a doit, as is usually supposed; or
the two words may have been confused. [ἢ
DOTAGE, childishness, foolishness. (E., with F. suffix.) M.E.
dotage, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1425. From the verb dote, with
F. suffix -age, answering to Lat. suffix -aticum. See Dote.
DOTARD, a foolish fellow. (E., with F. suffix.) In Chaucer,
C.T. 5913. From the verb dote, with F. suffix -ard, of O. H.G.
origin. See Dote.
DOTE, to be foolish. (E.) In early use. M.E. dotien, doten;
Layamon, l. 3294; P. Plowman, A. i. 129; B.i.138. An Old Low
G.word. Cf. O. Du. doten, to dote, mope, Oudemans ; Du. dutten, to
take a nap, to mope; ἐμέ, a nap, sleep, dotage. + Icel. dotta, to
nod with sleep. + M. H. 6. tizen, to keep still, mope. q The F.
radoter, O. F. re-doter, is of O. Low G. origin, with Lat. prefix re-.
Der. dot-age, q.v.; dot-ard, q.v.; dott-er-el, a silly bird, Drayton’s
Polyolbion, s. 25 (R.) ; and Prompt. Parv.
DOUBLE, two-fold. (F.,—L.) M.E. double, Ancren Riwle, p.
7o.—O.F. doble, later double. Lat. duplus, double, lit. twice-full. =
Lat. du-, for duo, two; and -pflus, related to Lat. plenus, full, from
the root PAR, to fill; see Two and Full. Der. double, verb;
double-ness ; also doublet, q. v., doubloon, q. v.
DOUBLET, a thick garment. (F.,—L.) Τὴ Shak. Temp. ii. 1.
102. M.E. dobbelet, ‘a garment, bigera;’ Prompt. Parv.; see Way’s
note.—O.F. doublet, ‘a doublet, a jewell, or stone of two peeces
joyned or glued together ;’ Cot. (Here doublet is probably used in
a lapidary’s sense, but the word is the same; cf. O. F. doublure, lining
for a garment.]=—F. double, double ; with dim. suffix -et ; see Double.
DOUBLOON, a Spanish coin. (F.,—Span.,—L.) A Spanish
word, given in Johnson’s Dict. as doublon, which is the French form.
= Span. doblon, so called because it is the double of a pistole. Span.
doblo, double; with augmentative suffix -on (=Ital. “aie Lan
duplus ; see Double.
DOUBT, to be uncertain. (F.,—L.) | M.E. douten, commonly in
the sense ‘ to fear ;’ Havelok, 1. 708.—O.F. douter, later doubter, as
in Cotgrave, whence 6 was inserted into the E. word also. = Lat. dubit-
are, to doubt, be of two minds; closely connected with dubius,
doubtful; see Dubious. Der. doubt, sb.; doubt-er, doubt-ful, doubt-
Sul-ly, doubt-ful-ness, doubt-less, doubt-less-ly.
DOUCEUR, a small present. (F.,—L.) A French word, used
by Burke (Todd).—F. douceur, lit. sweetness.—Lat. dulcorem, acc.
of dulcor, sweetness. = Lat. dulcis, sweet ; perhaps cognate with Gk.
γλυκύς, sweet. See Curtius, i. 446.
DOUCHE, a shower-bath. (F.,—Ital..—L.) Modern, and a
French word. =F. douche, a douche, a shower-bath, introduced from
Ital. in the 16th cent. (Brachet).—Ital. doccia, a conduit, canal,
water-pipe, spout. — Ital. docciare, to pour ; formed as if from a Low
Lat. ductiare*, a derivative of ductus, a leading, in late Lat. a duct,
DOUGH, kneaded flour. (E.)
DOWSE. 177
spelt do3, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 205; see da3 in Stratmann, p. 110.
=A.S. ἀάλ, gen. diges, dough; A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 342, 1, 18.
+ Du. deeg. 4+ Dan. deig. + Swed. deg. + Icel. deig. + Goth. daigs,
akneaded lump. + G. teig. B. The sense is ‘ a kneaded lump ; the
root appears in Goth. deigan, digan, to knead, to form out of a
plastic material, Rom. ix. 20; cognate with Lat. jingere, to form,
shape, mould; also with Gk. θιγγάνειν, to handle; also with Skt.
dih, to smear.—4/ DHIGH, to touch, feel, knead ; whence also E.
dike, q.v., ἤρατε, &c. See Curtius, i. 223. Der. dough-y. And see
i , Fiction. [1]
DOUGHTY, able, strong, valiant. (E.) M.E. duhti, dohti,
dou3ti; Layamon, 14791; P. Plowman, B. v. 102.—A.S. dyhtig,
valiant ; Grein, i. 213.—A.S. dugan, to be strong, to avail. + Du.
deugen, to be worth. + Dan. due, to avail; whence dygtig, able,
capable. 4 Swed. duga, to avail; whence dugtig, able, fit. 4 Icel.
duga, to avail; whence dygdugr, doughty. + Goth. dugan, to avail,
suit. + O. H. G. tugan, G. taugen, to be worth; whence G. tiichtig,
able. β. All these are probably connected, as Fick suggests (i. 120),
with Skt. duh (for dhugh), to milk, also to enjoy, to draw something
out of something; from 4/ DHUGH, to yield profit, to milk;
whence also E. daughter,q.v. Qf The A.S. dugan is prov. E. dow,
to be worth, and E. do in the phrase ‘ that will do ;’ see Do (2).
DOUSE, to plunge into water, immerse. (Scand.) ‘I have
washed my feet in mire or ink, douz’d my carnal affections in all the
vileness of the world;’ Hammond, Works, iv. 515 (R.) ‘He was
very often used... to be dowssed [perfundebatur] in water luke-
warme ;’ Holland, Suetonius, p. 75 (R.) ‘To swing i’ th’ the air,
or douce in water;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 502.—Swed.
dunsa, to plump down, fall clumsily; cf. Dan. dundse, to thump,
where the d is excrescent ; see dunsa in Rietz.—Swed. dial. duns, the
noise of a falling body; Rietz.—Swed. dial. duna, to make a din; _
see Din. 4 The loss of π before 5 and ἐᾷ is an E. peculiarity, as
in goose, tooth. The word may have been confused, lately, with
douche, q.v. It appears to differ from dowse, q. v.
DOUT, to extinguish. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2.11. Dou!
is for do out, i.e. put out. Cf. doff, don, dup, for do off, do on, do up.
DOVE, the name of a bird. (E.) M.E. dowe, douue, dowue
(where u=v) ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 393.—A.S. diufa*, only found in
the compound dufe-doppa, used to translate Lat. pelicanus (Bosworth) ;
the usual A. S. word was culfra. 4+ O. Sax. diva (Heliand). 4+ Goth.
dubo. + O. H. 6. tuba, G. taube. B. The sense is ‘ diver,’ the form
difa being from the verb diifan, to dive, with the suffix -a denoting
the agent, as usual; for a similar formation, see Columbine. And
see Dive. Der. dove-cot; also dove-tail, q.v.
DOVETAIL, to fasten boards together. (E.) ‘ Dovetaild isa
term among joyners,’ &c.; Blount’s Gloss. From dove and tail ;
from the shape of the fitted ends of the board.
DOW AG. a widow with a jointure. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Mids. N. D. i. 1. 5,157. A coined word, made by suffixing r (for
-er) to dowage. ‘To make her dowage [endowment] of so rich a
jointure ;” Merry Devil of Edmonton (R.) B. Again dowage isa
coined word, as if from a Εἰ. dou-age, from the Εἰ, douer, to endow. =
Lat. dotare, to endow. See Dower. [{]
DO an endowment. (F.,—L.) M.E. dower, Chaucer,
C. T. 8683.—O. F. doaire, later douaire.= Low Lat. dotarium. = Lat.
dotare, to endow. = Lat. dot-, stem of dos (gen. dofis), a gift, dowry +
Gk. ds, a gift.—4/ DA, to give; cf. Skt. dd, to give. Der. dower-
ed, dower-less; dowry (for dower-y) ; and see dowager.
DOWN (1), soft plumage. (Scand.) In Gower, C. A. ii. 103.—
Icel. dtinn, down. + Swed. dun. 4 Dan. duun. 4 Du. dons. Cf. Icel.
daunn, a smell, fume. B. The words down, fume, and dust are all
from the same root ; down was so called from its likeness to dust,
when blown about. See Dust, Fume. Der. down-y; eider-down.
DOWN (2), a hill. (C.) M.E. dun, doun;-Layamon, 27256;
Ormulum, 14568.—A.S. din, a hill; Grein, i, 213.—Irish din, a
fortified hill, fort, town; Gael. dun, a hill, mount, fort; W. din, a
hill-fort. B. Cognate with A.S. tin, a fort, enclosure, town; the
Α. 8. ¢ answering to Celtic d by Grimm’s law. See Town. Der.
a-down, q.v.; also down (3), 4. ν.
DOWN (3), adv. and prep. in a descending direction. (A. S., from
C.) The prep. down is a mere corruption, by loss of the initial, of
M. E. a-down, which again is for A.S. of-diine, i, e.-off or from the
hill. The loss of the prefix is of early date; dun (for a-dune) occurs
in Layamon, 6864, in the phrase ‘he dun lei’=he lay down. It will
be observed that this form dun was originally an adverb, not a pre-
position. See Down (2), and Adown. Der. down-cast, down-fall,
down-hearted, down-hill, down-right, down-ward, down-wards. Dun-
ward (downward) occurs in Layamon, 13106.
DOWSS (1), to strike in the face. (Scand.) ‘ Dowse, a blow on
the chaps;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘ Dowse, to give a blow on the face,
canal; see Duct.
M.E. dah, dagh, do3, dogh, dow; ¢
» to strike ;’ Bailey, qu. by Todd. M.E. duschen, to strike ; ‘such a
N
178 DOWSE.
dasande drede dusched to his heart’=such a dazing dread struck to®Skt. dhri, to bear, to carry. See Curtius, i. 235.
his heart ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1538.—Of Scand. origin; cf.
Norwegian dusa, to break, cast down from, Ger. dial. dusen, tusen, to
strike, run against, cited by Rietz 5. ν. dust; also O. Du. doesen, to
beat heavily, strike (Kilian); E. Fries. déssen, to strike (Koolman).
B. The derived forms Swed. dust, Dan. dyst,a conflict, combat, shock,
set-to, correspond to the E. derivative doust or dust, a stroke, blow,
used by Beaum. and Fletcher (Todd); whence the verb dust, to
beat (Nares, ed. Halliwell and Wright). y. Perhaps allied to
dash, q. v.; and prob. distinct from douse, to plunge, q. v-
DOWSE (2), to plunge into water; see Douse.
DOWSE (3), to extinguish. (E.) A cant term; ‘dowse the
glim,’ i.e. extinguish the light. Yet good English.—A.S. dwescan,
to extinguish; Grein.—4/ DHWAS, to perish; see Doze, Dizzy.
The change of dwa- to du- (=dou-) is seen in dull, q. v.
OXOLOGY, an utterance of praise to God. (L., — Gk.)
* Doxology, a song of praise, &c.; Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Low
Lat. doxologia.— Gk. δοξολογία, an ascription of praise. -- Gk. δοξολόγ-
os, giving praise. Gk. δοξο-, for δόξα, glory; and -λόγος, speaking,
from λέγειν, to speak. Δόξα meant originally ‘a notion,’ from δοκεῖν,
to think, expect ; see Dogma.
DOXY, a disreputable sweetheart. (O. Low G. or Scand.) In
Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 3.2. See Duck (3).
DOZE, to sleep lightly, slumber. (Scand.) ‘ Doz’d with his
fumes, and heavy with his load, They found him snoring in his dark
abode ;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Ecl. vi. 14. Here doz’d means ‘stu-
pefied,’ ‘rendered drowsy.’ —Icel. dtisa, to doze. 4+ Swed. dial. dusa,
to doze, slumber; Rietz. 4 Dan. dése, to doze, mope. —4/ ΠΗ ΑΒ,
to crumble, perish; whence A.S. dwes, stupid, stupefied; Du.
dwaas, foolish. Cf. Dan. dés, drowziness ; Icel. dirr, a nap, dura,
to take a nap. Connected with dizzy; and probably also with daze,
and even with dull and dwell. Cf. Skt. dhvri, to cause to fall;
dkvams, dhvas, to crumble, perish, fall. See Dizzy, Dormouse.
DOZEN, twelve. (F.,.=—L.) M.E. dosain; K. Alisaunder, 1. 657.
“Ὁ. Ε΄ dosaine, dozaine; mod. F. douzaine, a dozen.—O.F. doze,
mod. Ἐ᾿, douze, twelve; with suffix -ain (= Lat. -anus or -enus). = Lat.
duodecim, twelve. — Lat. duo, two, cognate with E. two; and decem,
ten, cognate with E. ten. See Two and Ten.
DRAB (1), a low, sluttish woman. (C.) In Shak. Mach. iv. 1.
31. Of Celtic origin; Gael. and Irish drab, preserved in Irish drabog,
a slut, slattern, Gael. drabag, a slattern; Gael. drabach, dirty, slo-
venly, drabaire, a dirty, slovenly man; where the endings -og, -ag
are dimin. suffixes, -ach is an adj. suffix, and -aire denotes the agent.
B. All from Irish drab, a spot, a stain, which is nearly related to Gael.
and Irish drabh, draff, the ins of malt, whence also the Gael.
drabhag, dregs, lees, a little filthy slatten. The
word is Celtic; the corresponding E. word is
drab, verb; Hamlet, ii. 1. 26.
DRAB (2), of a dull brown colour. (F.) ‘Drab, adj. (with
clothiers), belonging to a gradation of plain colours betwixt a white
and a dark brown ;’ Ash’s Dict. ed. 1775. He also gives: ‘ Drab,
s. (in commerce) a strong kind of cloth, cloth double milled.’ It
would appear that drab was applied to the colour of undyed cloth.
=F. drap, cloth.—Low Lat. acc. drappum, from nom. drappus, in
Charlemagne’s Capitularies (Brachet). @ Brachet says ‘of un-
known origin.’ Cotgrave, however, gives to draper the sense ‘to
full cloth ;’ and it seems possible to refer the Low Lat. drappus to
the O. Low G. root drap, seen in Icel. drepa, to beat, smite (=G.
treffen). See Drub. We must be careful, however, not to overlook
the Low Lat. érapus, Span. trapo, cloth, another form of the word.
See Drape, Trappings.
DRACHM, a weight; see Dram.
DRAFF, dregs, refuse, hogwash. (ΕΒ) M.E. draf, Chaucer,
C. T. 17346; and earlier, in Layamon, 29256. Not found in A.S.,
but may be considered an E. word. 4 Du. draf, swill, hog’s wash. ἘῈ
Icel. draf, draff, husks. + Swed. draf, grains. 4+ Dan. ἄγαν, dregs,
lees. + Gael. drabh, draff, the grains of malt; cf. druaip, lees, dregs;
Irish drabh, grains, refuse; cf. druaid, lees. 4+ G. traber, pl. grains,
husks. Allied to Drab (1),q.v. 4 The supposed Α. 8. drabbe,
dregs, is wholly unauthorised, and due to Somner.
DRAFT, the act of drawing, a draught. (E.) Α corruption of
draught, by the usual change of gh tof, as in laugh (pron. laaf). See
Draught. Der. draft, verb, drafts-man.
DRAG, to pull forcibly. (Scand.) M.E. draggen, Prompt. Parv.
A secondary weak verb, due to draw. Swed. dragga, to search with
a grapnel.=Swed. dragg, a grapnel; cf. Dan. drag, a pull, tug,
draught, haul. Swed. draga, to draw.+lIcel. draga, ‘to draw, pull,
carry. + Dan. drage, to draw, pull, drag. 4+ Goth. dragan, to draw.
+ O. H. G. tragan, G. tragen, to bear, carry. Ββ. Cf. Gk. δολιχός,
long ; Skt. dirgha, long, drigh, dhragh, to lengthen, to exert oneself.
~/ DHARGH, an extension of 4/ DHAR, to bear, to carry; cf
culiar use of the
raff, q.v. Der.
DRAMA.
4 Fick, i. 634,
distinguishes between the roots dhargh, to make fast, and dhargh, to
carry, and between Goth. dragan and Icel. draga ; this seems doubt-
ful. Curtius remarks that ‘the Lat. ¢rakere must be rejected [as
cognate] on account of its 2 Der. drag, sb., drag-net ; also dragg-le,
4. ν. ; and see Draw. [{]
DRAGGLE, to make or become dirty by drawing along the
ground. (E.) ‘ His draggling tail hung in the dirt ;? Hudibras, pt.
i.c. 1.1. 449. The frequentative of drag, by addition of the usual
suffix-le; cf. straggle from stray. See Drag. Doublet, drawl.
DRAGO. »aninterpreter. (Span.,=Gk.,— Arab.) Speltdrug-
german, Pope, Sat. viii. 83. orca very early, spelt drogman, in King
Alisaunder, 1. 3401; from F. drogman.]=—Span. dragoman ; cf. Ital.
dragommanno, an interpreter. A word of Eastern origin, introduced
from Constantinople by the Crusaders, who had borrowed it from the
medizeval Gk. δραγούμανος, an interpreter (Brachet).— Arab. tarjumdn,
an interpreter, translator, dragoman ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 131 ;
Rich. Dict. p. 388. Cf. Chaldee sargum, a version, interpretation.
DRAGON, a winged serpent. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. dragun;
Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 24, 1. 759.—F. dragon. = Lat.
acc. draconem, from nom. draco. ~ Gk. δράκων, a dragon; lit. ‘seeing
one,’ i.e. sharp-sighted one.—Gk. dpax-, base of δέρκομαι, I see.
“ DARK, to see; cf. Skt. drig, to see. Der. dragon-ish, dragon-et
(dimin. form), dragon-fly ; and see dragoon.
DRAGOON, a kind of light horseman. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘A
captain of dragoons ;’ Spectator, no. 261.—F. dragon, a dragoon,
horse-soldier; the same word with F. dragon, a dragon, though
the reason for the name has not been clearly made out. = Lat. acc.
draconem, from nom. draco,a dragon. SeeDragon. Der. dragonn-
ade, a French word. @ In connection with dragoon, observe the
curious passage in Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 203, viz. ‘ And bad him men
of armys ta,... And byrn, and slay, and raiss dragoun ;’ on which
my note is, ‘i.e. lit. to raise the dragon. . . I would suggest that it
means to raise the devil’s standard. Ducange gives: ‘t Draco (1)
vexillum in quo draconis effigies efficta ; (2) effigies draconis, que
cum vexillis in ecclesiasticis processionibus deferri solet, qua vel
diabolus ipse, vel hzeresis designantur, de quibus triumphat ecclesia.”
We are all familiar with St. George and the dragon, wherein the
dragon represents evil. Perhaps the verb to dragoon has hence
drawn somewhat of its sinister meaning.’ Add to this that M. E.
dragon was common in the sense of ‘standard ;’ cf. ‘Edmond ydy3t
hys standard ...and hys dragon vp yset ;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 303 ;
cf. pp. 216, 545; Rich. Coer de Lion, 2967; and see Littré. [+]
9 » to draw off gradually. (E.) In Shak. Macb. i. 3. 18.
-A.S. drehnigean, dreknian, drenian; in the phr. ‘ge drehnigea®
[var. read. drehniad, dreniad] pone gnet aweg,’ i.e. ye drain away
the gnat; Matt. xxiii. 24. β, Here dreh=drah=drag; and the
counterpart of the word occurs in Icel. dragna, to draw along.
y- Formed, with suffix -n- (cf. Goth. verbs in -nan) from the base
drag-; see Drag. 8. Or formed from the sb. dreg, from the same
root, as when we speak of ‘ brewers’ drains;’ see Dregs. q it
is a mistake to connect the word with dry, which has a different
vowel; or with G., thréine, a tear, of which the O. Sax. form is trahni.
and the Du. form traan. Der. drain, sb.; drain-age, drain-er.
DRAKE, the male of the duck. (E.) “45 doth the white doke
after hir drake ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 3576; cf. Havelok, 1241. A con-
traction of ened-rake or end-rake, a masc. form from A. S. ened, a
duck (Bosworth). The Α. 8. ened became M. E. end or ende, badly
spelt hende in Havelok, 1241; hence endrake, and the corrupted
drake, by the loss of the first two letters. + Icel. énd (=andu), a
duck; whence the O. Icel. andriki, a drake (Haldorsson) ; cf. Icel.
andarsteggi, a drake, in which the original a reappears. + Swed.
and, a wild duck ; anddrake, a male wild duck. 4 Dan. and, a duck;
andrik, a drake. 4+ G. ente (O. H. G. anat, ante), a duck; enterich, a
drake. . Cf. also Du. eend, a duck; Lat. anas (crude form anaiti-),
a duck; Gk. νῆσσα (=avntia), a duck; on which see Curtius,
i. 394. Ὑ. The suffix appears again in the G. géinse-rich, a
gander; ¢aube-rich,a cock-pigeon; and in some proper names, as
Frede-rick, G. Fried-rich, Moeso-Goth. Fritha-reiks. It appears as a
separate word in Goth. reiks, chief, mighty, ruling, having authority,
whence reiki, authority, rule; cf. E. bishop-ric; see further under,
Regal. Thus the sense is ‘lord of the duck,’ or " duck-king.’ [Ὁ
DRAM, DRACHM, a small weight, small quantity. (F.,=L.,
=Gk.) In Shak. Timon, v. 1. 154; Merch. of Ven. iv. 1. 6
‘ Drame, wyghte [weight], drama, dragma;’ Prompt. Parv. =O. F.
drame, dragme, drachme, ‘a dram; the eighth part of an ounce, or
three scruples; also, a handful of ;’ Cot.—Lat. drachma, borrowed
from Gk. δραχμή, a handful, a drachma, used both as a weight and
a coin; cf. δράγμα, as much as one can grasp.—Gk. δράσσομαι, I
grasp; from 4/ APAK, discussed by Curtius, ii. 98.
D a representation of actions. (L.,—Gk.) Puttenham
ὁ
DRAPE.
DRILL. 179
speaks of ‘enterludes or poemes drammaticke;’ Arte of Poesie, lib. i? Dredgers, fishers for oisters;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O. F. drege, ‘a kind
cap. 17 (heading). Cf. the phrase ‘dramatis persons’ commonly
prefixed to old plays.—Lat. drama.—Gk. δρᾶμα (stem dpayar-), a
deed, act, drama. -- Gk. δράω, I do, perform. + Lithuanian darai, to
make, do.—4/ DAR, to do; Curtius, i. 294; Fick, i. 619. Der.
(from stem dramat-), dramat-ic, dramat-ic-al, dramat-ic-al-ly, dramat-
ise, dramat-ist ; and see drastic.
DRAPE, to cover with cloth. (F.) Formerly, to manufacture
cloth; ‘that the clothier might drape according as he might afford;’
Bacon, Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 74.—F. draper, to make cloth; Cot.
=F. drap, cloth; see Drab (2). Der. drap-er, occurring in P.
Plowman, B. v. 255; drap-er-y.
DRASTIC, actively purgative, effective. (Gk.) ‘ Drastica, dras-
tick remedies, i. e. such as operate speedily and effectually ;’ Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715.—Gk. δραστικός, drastic, effective. — Gk. δράω, I effect ;
see Drama.
DRAUGHT, also DRAFT, a drawing. (E.) ‘A draught of
win;’ Chaucer, C.T. Prol. 396 (or 398); spelt drakt, Layamon,
29259. - Not found in A.S., but evidently derived from A.S. dragan,
to draw, drag; see Draw, Drag. The suffixed -¢ appears also in
flight from fly, drift from drive, &c. 4 Du. dragt, a load, burden ;
from dragen, to carry. + Dan. dragt, a load. + Icel. drdttr, a pulling,
a draught (of fishes); from Icel. draga, to draw. Der. draught-
house, draughts-man or drafts-man; also draughts, a game in which
alternate draughts, i. e. ‘ moves,’ are made ; Chaucer uses draughtes,
in the sense of ‘ moves’ at the game of chess, in The Boke of the
Duchesse, 1. 655; cf. Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1779, 1812.
DRAW, to pull along. (E.) A primary strong verb.
drawen, earlier form dra3en; see Layamon, 10530.—A.S. dragan,
Grein, i. 202.440. Sax. dragan, to carry.4-Swed. draga, &c. See
- Der. draw-back, draw-bridge, draw-er, draw-ers, draw-ing,
draw-ing-room (short for withdraw-ing-room), draw-well; also with-
draw, 4. ν. ; drawl, q.v.; draught, q.v.; and ἄγαν, q. v.
DRAWL, to speak very slowly. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives,
ii. 1.145. An extension of draw, with the suffix -l, giving a fre-
quentative force. Thus drawl is a doublet of draggle,q.v. Cf. Du.
dralen, to loiter, linger, delay; similarly formed from dragen, to
carry, endure; Icel. dralla (=drag-la), to loiter.
DRAY, a low cart for heavy goods, (E.) The word dray-load
occurs in State Trials, an. 1643 (R.); dray-men in The Spectator, no.
307. The form dray agrees with A.S. drege, which occurs in A. S.
drege-net, a draw-net, or dredge-net. 4+ Swed. drig, a sledge, dray.
It means ‘ that which is drawn along;’ see Θ (1), Drag. [+]
DREAD, to fear, be afraid. (E.) M.E. dreden, P. Plowman, B.
xx. 153.—A.S. drédan, only found in the compounds on-drédan,
ddrédan, ofdrédan; of ered the first is common. + O. Sax. drddan,
only in the compound andrddan or anddriédan, to be afraid. +
O. H. G. trdtan, only in the comp. intratan, M. H. G. entrdten, to be
afraid. Root unknown. Der. dread, sb.; dread-ful, dread-ful-ly,
dread-ful-ness, dread-less, dread-less-ly, dread-less-ness.
DREAM (1), a vision. (E.) M.E. dream, dreem, drem; Havelok,
1284. It also has the sense of ‘sound,’ or ‘music;’ as in ‘mid te
dredful dreame of pe englene bemen’ = with the dreadful sound of the
angels’ trumpets, Ancren Riwle, p. 214.—A.S. dredm, (1) a sweet
sound, music, harmony; (2) joy, glee. The sense of ‘ vision’ is not
found in the earliest English, but the identity of the M. E. dream
with the A.S. dreim is undeniable, as Grein rightly says; the O.
Saxon usage proves that the sense of ‘vision’ arose from that of
‘happiness ;’ we still talk of ‘a dream of bliss.’ 4 O. Sax. drém, joy;
also, a dream. + O. Fries. dram, a dream. 4+ Du. droom. + Icel.
draumr.+- Dan, and Swed. drim.4 G. traum. β. The original sense
is clearly ‘a joyful or tumultuous noise,’ and the word is from the
same root as drum and drone. See Drum, Drone. Der. dream,
verb, q.v.; dream-less, dream-y. 4 Not connected with Lat.
dormire, but with Gk. @péos, a noise, θόρυβος, a tumult.
DREAM (2), to see a vision. (E.) The form shews that the
verb is derived from the sb., not vice versa. —A.S. dréman, dryman, to
rejoice (Bosworth); from the sb. dredm, joy; see further under
Dream (1). So too G. trdumen, to dream, from sb. traum.
DREARY, DREAR, gloomy, cheerless. (E.) Drear is a
modern poetical form, used by Parnell and Cowper. It is quite un-
authorised, and a false form. M.E. dreori, dreri, druri; spelt dreery,
drery, Chaucer, C, T. 8390.—A.S. dredrig, sad, mournful ; originally
‘bloody,’ or ‘ gory,’ as in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1417, 2789. Formed,
with suffix -ig, from A.S. dreér, gore, blood; Grein, i. 205. And
again, A.S. dredr is from the verb dredsan, to fall, drip, whence also
dross, 4. v. + Icel. dreyrigr, gory; from dreyri, dréri, gore. + Ὁ.
traurig, sad, orig. gory, from O.H.G. trér, gore. See Dross.
Der. dreari-ness, dreari ly.
DREDGE (1), a drag-net. (F..—Du.) Also spelt drudge.
*Drudger, one that fishes for oysters;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.4
of fish-net, forbidden to be used except for oysters ;’ Cot. = Du. dreg-
net, a drag-net.—Du. dragen, to bear, carry; sometimes to draw,
drag; thus Sewel gives the phrase alle de zeylen draagen, all the
sails are drawing, or are filled with wind. + A. 5. dragan, to draw,
. See Drag. @ There is an A.S. drege-net, a draw-net,
found in glosses (Lye); but the particular form dredge is, apparently,
French. It comes to much the same thing.
DREDGE (2), to sprinkle flour on meat, &c. (F.,—Prov.,—
Ital..—Gk.) ‘ Burnt figs dreg’d [dredged] with meal and powdered
sugar;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, Act ii. sc. 3. ‘ Dredge
you a dish of plovers ;᾿ id. Bloody Brother, Act ii. sc. 2. To dredge
is to sprinkle as in sowing dreg, or mixed corn; thus Holland says
that ‘choler is a miscellane seed, as it were, and a dredge, made ot
all the 1 ewssy of the mind;’ Plutarch, p. 108. ‘ Dredge or Dreg,
oats and barley mingled together ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O. F. dragée,
dragée aux chevaux, ‘ provender of divers sorts of pulse mingled toge-
ther; also the course grain called bolymong, French-wheat, Block-
wheat, or Buck-wheat;’ Cot. Cotgrave also gives the older sense
of dragée as ‘a kind of disgestive (sic) powder, usually prescribed
unto weak stomacks after meat :᾿ this is the mod. F. dragée, a sugar-
plum. _B. Introduced, through Prov. dragea, from Ital. treggea, a
sugar-plum (Brachet). Diez quotes from Papias: ‘ collibia sunt apud
Hebreos, que nos vocamus ¢ragemata vel vilia munuscula, ut cicer
frixum,’ &c. = Gk. τραγήματα, dried fruits, pl. of τράγημα, something
nice to eat. Gk. τρώγειν (2nd aor. é-rp&y-ov), to gnaw; also to eat
dried fruits; allied to τρώω, I injure, τρύω, 1 rub.—4/ TAR, to
tub ; see Curtius, i. 275, who discusses the variations of the root in
form and sense.
DREGS, lees, sediment. (Scand.) A pl. form, from sing. dreg.
‘ Fra fen, ful of dreg’ = out of a fen full of mire ; Northern Met. ver-
sion of Ps. xxxix. 3. ‘ Dregges and draf;’ P. Plowman, B. xix. 397.
=Icel. dregg, pl. dreggjar, dregs, lees. 4+ Swed. dragg, dregs, lees.
B. The theoretical European form is dragja (Fick), and the derivation
is, apparently, from Icel. draga, to draw; cf. Icel. draga saman, to
collect, draga tit, to extract; see Draw, Drag. 4 Not allied
to G. dreck, dirt, for that is the Icel. prekkr ; nor yet to Gk. τρύξ,
dregs. Der. dregg-y, dregg-i-ness.
DRENCHG, to fill with drink or liquid. (E.) The causal of
‘drink ;’ the old sense is ‘to make to drink.’ M.E. drenchen, Have-
lok, 583.—A.S. drencan, to drench, Grein, i. 202; causal of A.S
drincan, to drink. 4+ Du. drenken, to water a horse. + Icel. drekkja, to
drown, swamp. + Swed. dranka, to drown, to steep. 4 G. tranken, to
water, to soak. See Drink. Der. drench, sb. :
DRESS, to make ready, deck. (F..—L.) M.E. dressen; King
Alisaunder, 1332.—O.F. dresser, drescer, to erect, set up, arrange,
dress. Low Lat. drictiare*, not found; but formed from Low Lat.
drictus, a contracted form of Lat. directus, direct, straight, hence just,
right, upright. See Direct. Der. dress, sb.; dress-ing, dress-ing-
case, dress-y ; also dress-er, a table on which meat is dressed.
DRIBBLE, to let fall in small drops.(Scand.) The reading drib-
ling in Shak. Meas. for Meas. i. 3. 2, may be an error for dribbing.
Dribble is the frequentative of drib, which is a variant of drip. ‘Like
drunkardis that dribbis,’ i.e. drip, slaver; Skelton, Garland of
Laurel, 641. See Drip. Der. dribbl-er; also dribl-et, formed with
dimin. suffix -et. Kersey has ‘ dribblet (old word), a small portion, a
little sum of money owing. ¢@> Not the same word as drivel.
DRIFT, that which is driven. (E.) ‘The dragoun drew him
awaie [departed] with drift of his winges,’ i. e. driving, violent move-
ment; Alisaunder, frag. A., ed. Skeat, 998. Formed, with suffix -¢,
from M.E. drifen, to drive; cf. draught from draw, flight from fly,
weight from weigh, &c. 4 Du. drift, a drove, flock, course, current,
ardour. + Icel. drift, dript, a snow-drift. 4- Swed. drift, impulse, in-
stinct. + G. ἐσύ, a drove, herd, pasturage. See Drive. Der. drift,
verb; drift-less, drift-wood. [+]
DRILL (1), to pierce, to train soldiers. (Du.) _Cotgrave ex-
plains F. ¢rappan as ‘a stone-cutter’s drill, wherewith he bores little
holes in marble.’ . Ben Jonson hints at the Dutch origin of the word
in the sense of ‘to train soldiers.’ ‘He that but saw thy curious
captain’s drill Would think no more of Flushing or the Brill;’
Underwoods, lxii, 1. 29.—O. Du. drillen, ‘ tremere, motitare, vacillare,
ultro citroque cursitare, gyrosque agere, gyrare, rotare, volvere, tor-
nare, terebrare,’ Kilian; mod. Du. drillen, to drill, bore, to tum
round, shake, brandish, to drill, form to arms, to run hither and
thither, to go through the manual exercise. Sewel’s Dutch Dict.
gives drillen, to drill, shake, brandish ; met den piek drillen, to shake
a pike; to exercise in the manageme’st of arms. β, The orig. sense
is ‘to bore,’ or ‘to turn round and round,’ whence (1) to turn men
about or drill them, (2) to turn a pike about, or brandish it. It
is the same word as thrill, which is the true E. form ; it is character-
, istic of Dutch to turn orig. Low G. th into 4 ; as in drie=E., three.=
2
180 DRILL.
a TAR, to rub, to bore; on which Curtius remarks that ‘it is cer- ὃ
tain, at all events, that from the meaning ‘rub” springs that of a
“twisting movement,” most clearly to be seen in the Teutonic words;’
i. 275. See Thrill, Trite. Der. drill, sb.
DRILL (2), to sow corm in rows. (E.) We find an old word
drill used in the sense of rill. ‘So does a thirsty land drink up all
the dew of heaven that wets its face, and the greater shower makes
no torrent, nor digs so much as a little furrow, that the drils. of the
water might pass into rivers, or refresh their neighbour’s weariness ;’
Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 6 (R.) We also find the verb drill, to trickle.
‘And water’d with cool rivulets, that dril/’d Along the borders ;’
Sandys, Ecclesiastes, c. ii. B. This verb cannot be separated from
trill, used in precisely the same sense ; as in ‘ Few drops . . . adowne
it ¢rild,’ i. e. trickled ; Spenser, F.Q. ii. 12. 78. In Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ
13604 (Group B, 1864), Tyrwhitt prints ¢rilled where the Ellesmere
. MS. has ¢rykled; and it is clear chat trill is ‘a mere corruption of
trickle. We may conclude that drill is likewise corrupted from
trickle, and means ‘to let corn run out of a receptacle,’ the said
receptacle being moved along so as to sow the corn in rows. γ. At
the same time, it is highly probable that the particular application
to corn was due to confusion with W. rhillio, to put in a row, to
drill, from the sb. rhill, a row, a trench, a shortened form of rhigol,
a groove, trench; and rhigol is a dimin. form (with suffix -ol) from
rhig, a notch, groove. See Trickle, Rill.
DRILLING, a coarse cloth, used for trousers. (G.,—L.) A cor-
ruption of G. drillich, ticking, huckaback. And the G. word is a cor-
ruption from Lat. ¢rilic-, stem of trilix, having or consisting of three
threads. — Lat. ¢ri-, from tres, three; and Jicium, a thrum, a thread.
DRINK, to suck in, swallow. (E.) M.E. drinken; Chaucer,
C. T. 135.—A.S. drincan (common), + Du. drinken. 4 Icel. drekka
(for drenka = drinka). 4 Swed. dricka. 4+ Dan. drikke. 4+ Goth. drigkan
(for drinkan). 4G. trinken. Der. drink-able, drink-er, drink-offering ;
and see drunken, drunkard, drench, drown. 4 Drink appears to be
a nasalised form from a root drak or drag, which is possibly allied to
drag, to draw, from the notion of drawing in.
DRIP, to fall in drops. (Scand.) ‘ Dryppe or drope, gutta, stilla.
cadula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 132. ‘Dryppyn or droppyn, stillo,
gutto;’ id. ‘Dryppynge or droppynge, stillacio;? id. Drip is a
secondary weak verb, due to the sb. drop, and is of Scand. origin.
= Dan. dryppe, to drip; from dryp, a drop; cf. Icel. dreypa, to let
drop, from draup, pt. of the strong verb drjipa, to drip. The Dan.
dryp answers to Icel. dropi, a drop, with the usual change from o
to y when an i follows. =Icel. drop-id, pp. of the strong verb drjtipa,
to drip. + A.S. dredpan, strong vb., pp. dropen; see d-dredpan in
Grein.4-Du. druipen, to drip.-O. Sax. driopan, to drip; pt. drédp.
+0.H.G. triufan, G. triefen, to drip, trickle; pt. t. trof. B.
The form of the European root is DRUP; Fick, iii. 155. See
Drop.
DRIVE, to urge on, push forward. (E.) M.E. driuen (with u=
v), Chaucer, C.T. 7122.—A.S. drifan, Grein, i. 206. 4 Du. drijven.
+ Icel. drifa. + Swed. drifva. + Dan. drive. 4+ Goth. dreiban. + O.
H. G. tripan, M.H.G. triben, G. treiben. B. Root unknown; the
form of the base is DRIB; Fick, iii. 154. Der. drive, sb.; driv-er ;
also drif-t, q.v.; drove, q. Vv.
DR: , to slaver, speak foolishly. (E.; from C. root.) M.E.
drauelen (with u=v), later driuelen, to slaver. ‘ Drynken and dryue-
len;’ P. Plowman, B. x. 41. ‘Thei don but dryuele peron ;’ id. x.
11; where the earlier A-text has drauele. Drauelen stands for
drabbelen, a frequentative form from drabben*, to dirty, formed from
Trish drab, a spot, stain; see Drab (1). Cf. Platt-deutsch drabbeln,
to slaver; Bremen Worterbuch. @ It is easy to see that the
change of form, from dravel to drivel, was due to an assimilation
of the word with dribble, a word of similar sense but different origin.
Der. drivell-ing, drivell-er.
DRIZZLE, to rain slightly. (E.) * These tears, that drizzle from
mine eyes ;’ Marlowe, Edw. II, Act ii. sc. 4. 1. 18. The old spelling
is drissel or drisel. ‘ Through sletie drisling day;’ Drant’s Horace,
b. ii. Sat. 2. Dris-el means ‘to fall often,’ and is the frequentative
of M. E. dreosen, to fall, from A.S. dredsan, to fall; see Dross. [*t]
DROLL, strange, odd, causing mirth. (F.,—Du.,—Scand.) Shak.
has drollery, Temp. iii. 3. 21; 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1.156. The phr. ‘to
lay the droll’ is in Howell’s Letters, b. i. s. 1. let. 18. —F. drole, ‘a
ad companion, merry grig, pleasant wag;”’ Cot. Also cf. droler,
‘to play the wag,’ id.; drolerie, ‘waggery, good roguery;’ id. [The
early use of drollery shews that we took the word from the French.]
— Du. drollig, ‘burlesk, odd;’ Sewel. [The sb. drol, a droll fellow,
is not noticed by Sewel.] OfScand. origin. Dan. trold, Swed. troll,
Icel. troll, a hobgoblin; a famous word in Scandinavian story, which
makes continual mention of the odd pranks played by them. ‘The
heathen creed knew of no devil but the troll; in modern Danish,
trold includes any ghosts, goblins, imps, and puny spirits, whereas the b
DROVE.
Old Icel. troll conveys the notion of huge creatures, giants, Titans,
mostly in an evil, but also in a good sense ;’ Cleasby and Vigfusson,
Origin of the Icel. word unknown. Der. droll-ish, droll-ery. [+]
DROMEDARY, a kind of camel. (F.,=L:,—Gk.) In early
use. M.E, dromedarie, King Alisaunder, 3407.—O.F. dromedaire,
‘a dromedary ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. dromedarius, better spelt dromada-
rius; Ducange.— Lat. dromad-, stem of dromas,a dromedary; with
suffix -arius.—Gk. δρομαδ-, stem of Spoyds, fast running, speedy. =
Gk. δραμεῖν, to run; used as infin. aor. of τρέχειν, to run, but from a
different root. + Skt. dram, to run; akin to drd, to run, and dru, to
run.—4/ DRA, DRAM, to run.
DRONE (1), to make a deep murmuring sound. (E.) M.E.
dronen, drounen; ‘he drouned as a dragon, dredefull of noyes;’ Ali-
saunder, frag. A., ed. Skeat, 1. 985. Not found in A.S., but an E.
word. + Du. dreunen, to make a trembling noise ; dreun, a trembling
noise (Sewel). + Icel. drynja, to roar; drynr, a roaring; drunur, a
thundering. + Swed. dréna, to low, bellow, drone. 4 Dan. dréne, to
peal, rumble; drén, a rumbling noise. 4+ Goth. drunjus, a sound,
voice; Rom. x. 18. -+- Gk. θρῆνος, a dirge; cf. θρέομαι, I cry aloud.
+ Skt. dhran, to sound; cf. dhvan, to sound, —4/ DHRAN, to make
a continuous sound, an extension of 4/ DHAR, to bear, maintain,
endure; cf. Skt. dkri, to bear, maintain, endure. See below.
DRONE (2), a non-working bee. (E.) M.E. dran, drane; pl.
dranes, Piers Plowman’s Crede, 1. 726.—A.S. drdn; A.S. Chron. an.
1127. — Dan. drone. 4+ Swed. drénare, lit. one who makes a droning
noise, from dréna, to drone. + Icel. drjdni. 4- M. H. G. treno, a drone;
cited by Fick and Curtius. + Gk. θρῶναξ, a Laconian drone-bee
(Hesychius). See Curtius, i. 319, 320. From the droning sound
made by the insect; see Drone (1). Der. dron-ish.
DROOP, to sink, faint, fail. (Scand.) M.E. drupen, droupen;
Chaucer, C. T. 107. The pres. part. drupand is in The Cursor
Mundi, 1. 4457.—Icel. drépa, to droop; different from drjtpa, to
drip or drop. In mod. Icel., drtipa and drjipa are confounded.
Doubtless they are from the same root. See Drop, and Drip.
DROP, sb. a small particle of liquid; verb, to let fall small parti-
cles of liquid. (E.) M.E. drope, a drop; dropien, droppen, to let
drop. The sb. is in Chaucer, C.T. 131; the verb in C. T. 16048
(or 12508, ed. Wright).—A.S.dropa, a drop; Grein, i. 207; dropian,
to drop, Psalter, ed. Thorpe, xliv. 10; cf. also dredpian, to drop, drip,
Grein, i. 205. + Du. drop, a drop. + Icel. dropi, a drop; dreypa, to
drop. + Swed. droppe, a drop. Dan. draabe, sb. a drop; vb. to
drop. + O. H.G. tropfo, G. tropfe, a drop. β. Thus the vb. is
formed from the sb.; and the latter is from the pp. of A.S. dredpan.
see Drip. And see droop.
DRA, to run.
DROPSY, an unnatural collection of serous fluid in the body.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt dropsie in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, bk. iii.
c.21. Short for ydropsie, a spelling found in Wyclif, Luke, xiv. 2.—
O. F. hydropisie, ‘the dropsie;’ Cot.—Lat. hydropisis, spelt hydro-
pisia in late Lat. (Webster). — Late Gk. ὑδρώπισις *, from Gk. ὕδρωψ,
dropsy ; a word formed from Gk. ὕδωρ, water, without any compound
with y (Liddell and Scott). The Gk. ὕδωρ is cognate with E. water,
q.v. Der. drops-ic-al.
DROSKY, a kind of carriage. (Russian.) Mere Russian. Russ.
drojki, a low four-wheeled carriage. {The 7 sounded as in French.
Not mentioned in the Russ. Dict. of 1844; but given by Reiff.
@ The Russ. drojate means ‘to tremble ;’ I do not know if there is
any relation.
ROSS, dregs, scum. (E.) Properly ‘what falls to the bottom ;’
not scum that floats on the top. M.E. dros, Ancren Riwle, p. 285.
-A.S. dros, in a copy of Ailfric’s Gloss. cited by Lye; cf. Α. 5.
drosn, answering to Lat. fex, Ps. xxxix. 2,ed. Spelman. A.S. dreds-
an, to fall, Grein, i. 206. - Goth. driusan, to fall. The European
root is DRUS, to fall; Fick, iii. 155. Cf. Du. droesem, dregs; G.
drusen, lees, dregs; G. druse, ore decayed by the weather; Dan.
drysse, to fall in drops; from the same root. Der. dross-y, dross-i-ness.
DROUGHT, dryness. (E.) M.E. drogte, drougte; Chaucer,
C.T.1.2. But the proper spelling of drought should be droughth, and
the Μ. E. droughte stands for an earlier drowhthe; thus in P. Plow-
man, B, vi. 290, we have drought, but in the earlier text (A. vii. 275)
we find drouhpe. In the Ormulum, 1. 8626, it is spelt druhhpe.—A.S.
drugade, drugoSe, dryness; in two copies of Aélfric’s Glossary (Lye).
=A.S. drugian, to dry; dryge, dry; Grein, i. 207. So also Du.
droogte, drought, from droogen, to dry, droog, dry. See Dry.
@ The true form drouth or drougth occurs as late as in Spenser’s
Daphnaida, 1. 333; and in Bacon’s Nat. Hist. § 669; and perhaps
is still found in prov. English. The same change from final ¢h to
final ¢ has occurred in height, spelt highth in Milton’s Paradise Lost.
Der. drought-y, drought-i-ness. [+]
DROVE, a number of driven cattle,a herd. (E.) M.E. drof,
droue (with u=v); ‘ wip [h]is drove of bestis;’ Will. of Palerne,
γ. Cf. Skt. drapsa, a drop; from
᾿ ἀγάξαπ, to be sluggish
DROWN.
181.—A.S. dréf; A.S. Chron. an. 1016.—A. 8. drifan, to drive. See 4
Drive. Der. drov-er.
DROWN, to be killed by being drenched in water; to kill by
drenching in water. (E.) Orig. an intransitive or passive verb, as
particularly denoted by the suffixed -n; cf. the Mceso-Goth. verbs
in -nan, which are of a like character. ‘Shall we give o’er and
drown?’ Tempest, i. 1.42. ‘Alle... drowned [perished] perinne;’
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 372. M.E. dr ien, later dr 3
drunknen, and finally drounen; the spelling druncnen is in the Ormu-
lum, 15398; drunknen is in Wyclif, Isa. Ixiii. 6.—A.S. druncnian,
Northumb. druncnia, to be drowned, to sink; ‘ druncnia’”
= began to sink; Matt. xiv. 30 (Lindisfarne MS.). Formed, with suffix
-ian, from druncen, lit. drunken, pp. of drincan, to drink. B. Simi-
larly, we find Swed. drunkna, to be drowned, from drucken, drunken,
pp. of dricka, to drink ; and Dan. drukne, to be drowned, from drukken,
drunken, old pp. of drikke, to drink. See Drunken. It may
be added that this will appear more plainly from the Lindisfarne
MS., Luke, xii. 42; where the Lat. inebriari is translated by
* druncgnia vel pette se druncenig,’ i.e. to drown or that he may be
drunken.
DROWSE, DROWZE, to be sluggish. (E.) Formerly drouse ;
Milton, P. L. xi. 131; viii. 289; whence drousie, id. Il Penseroso,
83. Not found (as yet) in the Mid. Eng. period. —A.S. driisian,
; ‘lagu drisade’=the lake lay sluggish ; Beo-
wulf, ed. Grein, 1630. Cf. dredsan, tomourn ; Grein, i. 206, which is
ultimately the same as A. 8. dredsan, to fall; id. B. So, too, O. H. G.
triiren, to cast down the eyes, to mourn (mod. G. ¢rauern), is related
to O. H. G. tririg, mournful, orig. dripping with blood, and to the
E. dreary. See Dreary, Dross. Der. drowz-y, drowz-i-ness. [Ὁ]
DRUB, to beat: (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3.1. 1042.
He also has the sb. drubs, id. pt. iii.c. 3.1. 209. Cf. prov. E. (Kent)
drab, to drub, beat; Halliwell Corrupted from M.E. drepen, to
hit, slay, kill; Havelok, 1865, 2227.—A.S. drepan, to hit, slay;
Grein, 1. 203; drepe, drype, a blow; id. 203, 209. 4 Icel. drepa, to
kill, slay. 4 Swed. drabba, to hit ; drapa, to kill, slay. 4 Dan. drabe,
to kill. + G. treffen, to hit. All from the European root DRAP, to
strike; Fick, iii. 153. Der. drub, sb. ; drubb-ing.
DRUDGE, to perform menial work. (C.) Shak. has the sb.
drudge, Merch. of Ven. iii. 2.103. M.E. druggen; Chaucer has ‘ to
drugge and drawe ;’ C. T. 1416 (or 1418). From a Celtic source ;
preserved in Irish drugaire, a drudger, drudge, slave; and Irish
drugaireachd, drudgery, slavery. δ] It is connected (in Chaucer)
with drawe merely by alliteration; it is not to be referred to A.S.
dragan, to drag; nor yet to A.S. dredgan, to endure, which is the
Lowland Scotch dree. Der. drudge, sb.; drudg-er-y.
DRUG, a medical ingredient. (F.) M.E. drogge, drugge; the
pl. drogges, drugges is in Chaucer, Six-text, A. 426; where the Harl.
MS. has dragges, Prol. 1. 428. [But dragges and drogges cannot
be the same word; the former is from O. F. dragée, discussed s. v.
(2), q.v.; the latter is O.F. drogue.]—O.F. (and mod. F.)
drogue, a drug ; cf. Ital., Span., and Port. droga,a drug. B. Remoter
origin uncertain ; Diez derives it from Du. droog, dry; which seems
right, because the pl. droogen, lit. dried vegetables and roots, was
used in the special sense of ‘drugs.’ ‘ Droogen, gedroogde kruyden
en wortels, druggs;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. See Dry. Der. drugg-ist ;
also drugg-et, q.v.
DRUGGET, a coarse woollen cloth. (F.) ‘ And, coarsely clad
in Norwich drugget, came ;’ Dryden, Mac Flecknoe, 1. 33.—O. F.
droguet, ‘a kind of stuff that’s half silk, half wooll;’ Cot. Cf. Span.
droguete, Ital. droghetta, a drugget; the latter is given in Meadows,
in the Eng.-Ital. section. A dimin., with suffix -et, from F. drogue,
(1) a drug; (2) trash, rubbish, stuff; see Hamilton and Legros,
French Dict.
“The British
DRUID, a priest of the ancient Britons. (C.)
Druyds ;’ Howell, Foreign Travel, ed. 1642, sect. 10.—Lat. pl.
Druides ; Caesar, De Bello Gallico, vi. 13. Of Celtic origin. = Irish
draoi, druidh, an augur, magician; Gael. draoi, draoidh, druidh, a
magician, sorcerer. Ὁ W. derwydd, a druid. igin undetermined ;
the attempt-to connect it with Irish and Gael. darach, darag, W. derw,
ddr, an oak, is by no means convincing. @f The A.S. dry, a
eon is from British.
DRUM, a cylindrical musical instrument. (Ε Ὁ ‘The drummes
cry dub-a-dub;’ Gascoigne, Flowers; ed. Hazlitt, vol. i. p. 83, 1. 26.
Perhaps not found earlier. [Chaucer uses the term naker, a kettle-
drum ; Kn, Ta. 1563.] It may be an English word, and of imita-
tive origin; allied to Drone, q.v. Cf. Dan. drum, a booming
sound ; drumme, to boom ; Icel. pruma, to rattle, thunder; cf. E. to
thrum. 4+ Du. trom, trommel, a drum; trommelen, to drum. + Dan.
tromme, a drum. + G. trommel, a drum. Der. drum, verb (unless
this be taken as the original) ; drum-head, drum-major, drum-stick.
See also Thrum, Trumpet.
ὶ
DUCK. 181
> DRUNKARD, one addicted to drinking. (E.; with F. suffix.)
In the A. V., Joel, i. 5; and in the Bible of 1551. Formed from
the base drunk- of the pp. drunken, with the F. suffix -ard, of O. H. G.
origin, used with an intensive force. This suffix is of the same
origin with E. hard; Brachet, Etym. French Dict. introd. § 196. Cf
the phrase ‘a hard drinker.’ 4 The M.E. word is dronkelew.
DRUNKEN, DRUNK, inebriated. (E.) M.E. dronken,
drunken; Chaucer, C. T. 1264.—A.S. druncen, pp. of drincan, to
drink, but often used as an adj., Grein, i. 207; see Drink. Der.
drunken-ness,
DRUPE, a fleshy fruit containing a stone. (F.,=L.,=Gk.) A
botanical term. Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. =F. drupe, a drupe,
stone-fruit.—Lat. drupa, an over-ripe, wrinkled olive (Pliny).—Gk.
δρύππα, an over-ripe olive; a contraction from, or allied to, Gk.
δρυπεπής, ripened on the tree; a word which is frequently varied to
δρυπετής, i.e. falling from the tree.—Gk. δρῦς, a tree; and either (1)
πέπτειν, to cook, ripen, allied to E. cook, q.v.; or (2) πίπτειν, to
fall, for which see feather. The Gk. δρῦς is cognate with Tree, q. v.
Der. drup-ac-e-ous, with suffix = Lat. -aceus.
DRY, free from moisture. (E.) M.E. druze, O. Eng. Hom. i.
87, 1.12; druye, dry3e, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 385 and 412;
dreye, Chaucer, C. T. 8775.—A.S. dryge, drige, Grein, i, 207. 4 Du.
droog, dry. +-G. trocken, dry. J Cf. Goth. ga-thaursnan, to be-
come dry, to wither away, which is connected with E. thirst ; simi-
larly the word dry may be ultimately connected with drink; but it
hardly seems possible to link dry with thirst directly. See Thirst.
Der. dry, verb; dry-ly, dry-ness ; dry-goods, dry-nurse, dry-rot, dry-
salter ; see also drought, drug.
DRYAD, a nymph of the woods. (L.,=Gk.) Milton has Dryad,
P. L. ix. 387; and the pl. Dryades, Comus, 964.— Lat. Dryad-, stem
of Dryas, a Dryad.=Gk. δρυαδ-, stem of ἁ δρυάς, a nymph of the
woods. = Gk. δρῦς, a tree; cognate with Εἰ. sree, 4. v.
DUAL, consisting of two. (L.) ‘ This dualitie . . . is founden in
euery creature ;’ Test. of Love, b. ii. s.14; ed. 1561, fol. cvi, back. =
Lat. dualis, dual. = Lat. duo,two. See Two. Der. dual-ism, dual-i-ty.
DUB, to confer knighthood by a stroke on the shoulder. (E.)
M. E. dubben, Havelok, 2042.—A.S. dubban ; ‘dubbade his sunu .. .
to ridere,’ dubbed his son knight; A. S. Chron. an. 1086.-+ O. Swed.
dubba, to strike (Ihre).4 E. Friesic dubben, to beat, slap (Koolman).
4 A disputed word ; it is sometimes said to be from O. F. dober, to
beat (Cotgrave) ; but then, conversely, the F. adouber is derived from
A.S. dubban or from Icel. dubba, to strike; and yet again, the Icel.
dubba is considered as a foreign word. It may be a mere variant
of dab, formerly most often used in the sense ‘to strike.’ See Dab.
DUBIOUS, doubtful. (L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 104; and in
Hall, Edw. IV, an. 9.—Lat. dubius, doubtful, moving in two direc-
tions; formed from Lat. duo, two. See Two. Der. dubious-ly,
dubious-ness,
DUCAL, belonging to a duke. F. ducal, Cot.; see Duke.
DUCAT, a coin. (F.,—Ital.) ‘As fine as duket in Venise;’
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 258.—O.F. ducat, ‘the coyne termed a
ἀποκεῖ, worth vis. vilid;’ Cot.—Ital. ducato, a ducat; a duchy. =
Low Lat. ducatus,a duchy. B. So called because, when first coined
in the duchy of Apulia (about a. p. 1140), they bore the legend ‘sit
tibi, Christe, datus, quem tu regis, iste ducatus.’ See Duchy.
DUCHESS, the wife of a duke. (F.) Chaucer wrote The Book
of the Duchesse.mO. F. di , later duchesse, fem. of duc, a duke;
with suffix -esse= Lat. -issa=Gk.-1c0a. See Duke.
DUCHY, a dukedom. (F.) M.E. duché ; P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv.
245.—F. duché.=—Low Lat. ducatus; formed with suffix -atus from
duc-, stem of dux, a leader. See Duke.
DUCK (1), a bird. (E.) M.E. doke, duke; P. Plowman, B. v.
753 xvii. 62. The word duk-e means ‘diver ;’ the final -e=A.S. -a,
suffix denoting the agent, as in hunt-a, a hunter. From M. E. duken, -
to dive. + Dan. duk-and, a diver (bird); from duk-=dukke, to dive,
and and (=G. ente), a duck. + Swed. dyk-fagel, a diver (bird). See
Duck (2). Der. duck-ling, with double dimin, suffix -ἰ and -ing; cf.
gos-ling.
DUCK (2), to dive, bob the head down. (E.) M.E. duken,
douken; the pres. pt. dowkand, diving, occurs in Alexander, frag. C.,
ed, Stevenson, 4091. Not found earlier. + Du. duiken, to stoop,
dive. + Dan. dukke, to duck, plunge. + Swed. dyka, to dive. + ἃ.
tauchen, to dive. Der. duck (1).
DUCK (3), a pet, darling. (0. Low G. or Scand.) “Ο dainty
duck’ Mids. N. D. v. 286.—E. Friesic dok, dokke, a doll. 4+ Dan.
dukke, a doll, puppet. + Swed. docka, a doll, a baby. +O. H. G.
tochd, M.H.G. tocke, a doll, a term of endearment to a girl. Of
uncertain origin. 47 Probably introduced from the Netherlands ;
cf. note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 367. This would at once account
for the form doxy; for the base dok- would, in Dutch, inevitably
receive the very common double dimin. suffix -etje, giving dok-et-je,
182 DUCK.
DUNGEON.
which would be pronounced as doxy by an English mouth. The®([Also as a verb; ‘it dulleth me;’ id. 16561. In the Ancren Riwle
word occurs in Εἰ, Friesic as dokke, a doll, doktje, a small bundle
(Koolman).
DUCK (4), light canvas. (Du.) Not in early use; a nautical
word. Du. doek, linen cloth, towel, canvas. 4+ Dan. dug, cloth. +
Swed. duk. + Icel. diikr, cloth, table-cloth, towel. + G. ¢wch, cloth;
O. H. G. tuoh, M.H.G. tuoch. Cf. Skt. dhvaja, a flag, banner.
DUCT, a conduit-pipe. (L.) Still spelt ductus in 1715. ‘ Ductus,
a leading, guiding; a conduit-pipe;’ Kersey’s Dict. Lat. ductus, a
leading. Lat. ductus, pp. of ducere, to lead. See Duke; and
Douche.
DUCTILE, malleable. (F..—L.) ‘Soft dispositions, which
ductile be;’ Donne, To the Countess of Huntingdon.—F. ductile,
‘easie to be hammered;’ Cot. — Lat. ductilis, easily led. — Lat.
ductus, pp. of ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der. ductil-i-ty.
DUDGEON (1), resentment. (C.) ‘ When civil dudgeon first
grew high;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1.1. 1.—W. dychan, a jeer ;
dygen, malice, resentment ; cf. dygas, hatred; dueg, melancholy, spleen.
And cf, Corn. duchan, duwhan, grief, sorrow, lamentation. tt
DUDGEON (2), the haft of a dagger. (Unknown.) ‘And on
thy blade and dudgeon gouts of blood;’ Macb. ii. 1. 46. See Clark
and Wright, notes to Macbeth; Furness, notes to ditto, The evidence
goes to shew that some daggers were called dudgeon-hafted, which
Gifford explains by saying that ‘the wood was gouged out in crooked
channels, like what is now, and perhaps was then, called snail-creep-
ing ;’ note on Jonson’s Works, v. 221. The root of the box-tree was
also called dudgeon, apparently because it was curiously marked; ‘ the
root [of box] . . is dudgin and full of work;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xvi.
c. 16; where the context shews the sense to be ‘ crisped damask-wise’
or ‘ full of waving.’ β, Since the sense clearly has reference to the
markings on the handle of the dagger, we may confidently reject the
proposal to connect dudgeon with G. degen, a sword, or with the E.
“DOR, ow
, owed as a debt. (F.,—L.) M.E.dewe. ‘A maner dewe
dette’ =a kind of debt due; P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 307.—O.F. deu, masc.
deue, fem., ‘due;’ Cot.; pp. from devoir (spelt debvoir in Cot.), to
owe.= Lat. debere, to owe. See Debt. Der. du-ly (M.E. duelich,
duly, Gower, C. A. iii. 245, 354) 3 also du-ty, q.v.
DUEL, a combat between two. (tal. =f) Formerly duello,
Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 337.—Ital. duello, whence also F. duel.— Lat.
duellum, lit. a combat between two.—Lat. duo, two. See Two.
4 The Lat. bellum=duellum; see Belligerent. Der. duell-er,
duell-ist, duell-ing.
DUENNA, an old lady acting as guardian. (Span.—L.) It
occurs in Julia’s letter (in Slawkenbergius’ Tale), in Sterne’s Tristram
Shandy. Span. dueiia, a married lady, duenna. = Lat. domina, a lady.
Thus duenna is the same as donna, q.v.; or dame, q. Vv.
UET, a piece of music for two. (Ital.) A musical term. = Ital.
duetto ;.in Meadows, Eng.-Ital. part. = Ital. due, two. — Lat. duo, two.
See Two. For the suffix, cf. quart-ette, quint-ette.
DUFFEL, a kind of coarse woollen cloth. (Du.)
of duffil gray ;’ Wordsworth, Alice Fell. Du. duffel, duffel.
named from Duffel, a town not far from Antwerp.
DUG, a teat. (Scand.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 3. 26. The exact
original is not forthcoming, but it is clearly allied to Swed. digga,
Dan. degge, to suckle, fondle. β, Perhaps due to the 4f DHUGH,
to milk; cf. Skt. duh (=dhugh), to milk; whence also daughter,
‘ And let it be
So
q.v.
DUGONG, a swimming mammal, sea-cow. (Malay.) Malay
dtiyéng, a sea~-cow; Marsden’s Malay Dict. p. 138.
DUKE, a leader. (F..—L.) M.E, duc, duk; Layamon, |. 86.—
O. F. duc. = Lat. ducem, accus. of dux, a leader (crude form duci).—
Lat. ducere, to lead; cognate with E. tug, q. v.—4/ DUK, to pull,
draw ; Fick, i. 624. Der. duke-dom; and see duc-al, duch-ess, duch-y,
duc-at, doge. From the same source we have ad-duce, con-duce, de-
duce, in-duce, &c.; also duct, con-duct, de-duct, in-duct, &c.
DULCET, sweet. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Mids. N. D. ii. 1. 151;
and used by Cotgrave to translate O. F. doucet, of which an older
spelling must have been dolcet, or dulcet; cf. O. Ital. dolcetto, some-
what sweet (Florio). Formed, with dimin. suffix -e¢ (with force of
E. -ish), from O.F. dulce, dolce, fem. of dols, sweet; see dols in
Burguy. — Lat. dulcis, sweet. See Douceur ; and see below.
DULCIMER, a musical instrument. (Span.,=L.) In the Bible,
A.V. Dan. iii. 5; and in Baret’s Alvearie. [In the index to Cotgrave,
the O. F. is given as doulciné; Roquefort has doulcemer, but without
any hint of date. Whether the word came through the French
or not, it must in either case be a corruption of the Span. form.] =
Span. dulcemele, a dulcimer; so called from its sweet sound, = Lat.
dulce melos, a sweet song; dulce is neut. of dulcis (see above); and
melos = Gk. μέλος, for which see Melody.
DULL, stupid, foolish. (E.)
M. E- dul; Chaucer, C.T, 10§93. ®
we have ‘ dulle neiles,’ i.e. blunt nails, as a various reading of ‘ dulte
neiles;’ see Dolt. Dui stands for an older dol, and that for dwal.}
=A.S. dol, foolish, stupid; Grein, i. 194; cf. A.S. ge-dwelan, to err,
ge-dweola, ge-dwild, error, folly; id. 394, 395. + Du. dol, mad; cf.
dwalen, to err. 4+ Goth. dwals, foolish; whence dwalitha, folly, dwal-
mon, to be foolish or mad. + Ὁ. οἱ], mad; cf. O. H. G. éwalm, stupe-
faction. (Cf. Gk. θολερός, turbid, disturbed by passion.] —4/DHWAR,
to fell; cf. Skt. dhuri, to bend, to fell; see Benfey, p. 452; Fick, i.
121. See also Dizzy. Der. dull, verb; dul-ly, dul-ness, dull-
sighted, dull-witted; also dull-ard (with suffix as in drunk-ard, q. Vv.) ;
also dol-t,q.v. [+]
DUMB, silent, unable to speak. (E.) M. E. domb, dumb;
Chaucer, C.T. 776 (A. 774).—A.S. dumb, mute; Grein, i. 212. +
Du. dom, dull, stupid. + Icel. dumbr, dumb. 4 Swed. dumb. 4+ Dan.
dum, stupid. 4 Goth, dumbs, dumb. 4+ O. H. G. tump, G. dumm, mute,
stupid. B. The form dumb is a nasalised form of dub, which ap-
pears in Goth. daubs, deaf. See further under Deaf. Der. dumb-ly,
dumb-ness ; dumb-bell, dumb-show ; also dumm-y (=dumb-y). [Τ]
DUMP, an ill-shapen piece. (E.?) ‘Dump, a clumsy medal of
metal cast in moist sand: East;’ Halliwell. Cf. the phr. ‘I don’t
care a dump,’ i.e. a piece, bit. Cf. ‘ Dubby, dumpy, short and thick:
West ;’ Halliwell. ‘The dimin. of dump is dump-ling,q.v. B. We
also find dump, to beat, strike with the feet; to dump about, to move
with short steps; Jamieson. Also cf. Du. dompneus, a great nose.
Perhaps connected with Icel. dumpa, to thump; Swed. dial. dumpa,
to make a noise, dance awkwardly; dompa, to fall down plump,
to thump. Der. dump-y.
DUMPLING, a kind of pudding. (E.?) ‘A Norfolk dumpling;’
Massinger, A New Way to Pay, A. ili. sc. 2. A dumpling is properly
a small solid ball of pudding ; a dimin. of dump, with double dimin.
suffix -ling (=-l + -ing). See Dump.
DUMPS, melancholy, sadness. (Scand.) ‘As one in doleful
dumps ;’ Chevy Chase, later version, 1. 198. The sing. is dump, some-
what rare. ‘He’s in a deep dump now;’ Beaum. and Fletcher,
Humourous Lieut. A. iv. sc. 6. The most closely allied word is
Swed. dial. dumpin, melancholy (Rietz) ; which is formed as a pp.
from Swed. dial. dimba, to steam, reek; cf. Dan. dump, dull, low.
B. Further allied to G. dumpf, damp, Du. dompig, damp, hazy,
misty, Du. dompen, to quench, extinguish, and to E. damp. Cf. the
phr. ‘to damp one’s spirits.’ See Damp. Der. dump-ish, dump-ish-
ly, dump-ish-ness. ΓΤ
DUN (1), of a dull brown colour. (C.) ‘ Dunne of hewe;’ Rom.
of Rose, 1213.—A.S. dunn, dark; whence dunnian, to be darkened ;
Alfred’s Boeth. lib. i. met. 5.—Irish and Gael. donn, brown. 4+ W.
dwn, dun, dusky, swarthy. Hence, I suppose, the river-name
Don. ies further related also to G. dunkel, Du. donker, dark,
dim.
DUN (2), to urge for payment. (Scand.) ‘I shall be dunning
thee every day;’ Lord Bacon, Apophthegms, no. 288. Cf. M.E.
dunning, a loud noise, Prompt. Parv. p. 135.—Icel. duna, to thunder,
make a hollow noise ; dynja, to rattle, make a din; koma einum dyn
Syrir dyrr, to make a din before one’s door, take one by surprise. +
Swed. ddna, to make a noise, to ring. β. These words are cognate
with A. 5. dynnan, to make a din; and dun is thus a doublet of din.
See Din. Der. dun, sb.
DUNCE, a stupid person. (Geographical.) A proper name;
originally in the phrase ‘a Duns man.’ ‘A Duns man;’ Tyndall,
Works, p. 88; ‘a great Duns man, so great a preacher ;’ Bames,
Works, p. 232; cf. p.272. The word was introduced by the Thom-
ists, or pak etd of Thomas Aquinas, in ridicule of the Scotists, or
disciples of John Duns Scotus, schoolman, died a.p. 1308, The
Scotch claim him as a native of Dunse, in Berwickshire; others de-
rive his name from Dunston, not far from Alnwick, Northumberland.
Either way, Duns is the name of a place, and the word is English.
pak to be confused with John Scotus Erigena, died a. D. 875.
JUNE, a low sand-hill. (C.) M.E. dune, A.S. diin; an older
form of down, a hill, and a doublet of it. See Down (2).
DUNG, excrement. (E.) M.E. dung, dong; Chaucer, C. T.
15024.—A.S. dung (dat. dunge), Luke, xii. 8 (Hatton MS.); the
older MSS. have meoxe. + O. Fries. dung. 4 Swed. dynga, muck. +
Dan. dynge, a heap, hoard, mass; cf. dynge, to heap, to amass. + G.
dung, diinger. B. Remoter origin unknown; perhaps related to
Ding, to cast, throw down, q.v. Der. dung, vb., dung-cart, dung-
heap. dung-hill ; also ding-y, q. v.
DUNGEON, a keep-tower, prison. (F..—L.) _ The same word
as donjon, a keep-tower of a castle. ‘ Which of the castle was the
chef dongeon;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1059; cf. P. Plowman, B. prol. 15.
=O.F. donjon, the keep-tower or chief tower of a castle; Prov.
dompnhon (Brachet). — Low Lat. domni: acc. of domnio, a donjon-
tower; cf, Low Lat.dunjo, dungo, the same, Contracted from Low Lat.
DUODECIMO.
, acc. Of dominio, the same as dominium, a principal poesen
sion, domain, dominion; so called because the chief tower. See
further under Dominion, Domain.
DUODECIMO, a name applied to a book in sheets of 12 leaves.
(L.) _‘ Duodecimo; a book is said to be in duodecimo, or in 4
when it consists of 12 leaves in a sheet;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat.
duodecimo, abl. case of duodecimus, twelfth. = Lat. duodecim, twelve. =
Lat. duo, two; and decem, ten. See Two and Ten. From same
source, ducdecim-al ; duodec-ennial (see d ial) ; and see below.
DUODENUM, the first of the small intestines. (L.) ‘ Duo-
denum, the first of the thin guts, about 12 fingers-breadth long ;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. A late Lat. anatomical word, formed from Lat.
duodeni, twelve apiece, a distributive form of duodecim, twelve. So
named from its length. See above.
DUP, to undoa door. (E.) In Hamlet, iv. 5. 53. Lit. to do rt
i.e. lift uP the latch ; and contracted from do up. See Don, Doff.
DUPE, a person easily deceived. (F.) Α late word. In Pope,
Dunciad, iv. 502.—F. dupe, a dupe. Origin uncertain. Webster
and Littré say that it is the same as the OF. name for a hoopoe,
because the bird is easily canght. Cotgrave has: ‘ Dupe, f.a whoop,
or hooper; a bird that hath on her head a green crest, or tuft of
feathers, and loves ordure so well, that she nestles in it.’ This word
dupe is probably (like hoopoe) onomatopoetic, and imitative of the
bird’s cry. @ Cf. Bret. houperik, (1) a hoopoe, (2) a dupe. We
have similar ideas in gull, goose, and booby. Der. dupe, verb.
DUPLICATE, double, two-fold. (L.) ‘Though the number
were duplicate ;’ Hall, Hen. VII, an. 5.— Lat. duplicatus, pp. of dupli-
care, to double. = Lat. duplic-, stem of duplex, twofold. = Lat. du-=
duo, two; and plicare, to fold. See Complex.
DUPLI > falsehood. ,(F.,—L.) Lit. doubleness. ‘ No
false duplicite;’ Craft of Louers, st. 22; in Chaucer’s Works, ed.
1561, fol. 341, back.—O.F. duplicite (not recorded, but a correct
form). Lat. acc. duplicitatem, from nom. duplicitas, doubleness. =
Lat. duplici-, crude form of duplex, twofold. See above.
DURANCE, captivity. (F.,.—L.) | Fabyan has duraunce in the
sense of ‘ endurance,’ vol. i. c. 105. The sense ‘imprisonment,’ com-
mon in Shak. (Meas. iii. 1. 67, &c.), comes from that of long suffer-
ance or long endurance of hardship. Cotgrave explains durer by ‘to
dure, last, continue, indure, abide, remaine, persist; also to sustaine,
brook, suffer.’ An O.F. durance does not appear; the suffix -ance is
added by analogy with words like defiance, from O.F. degfiance, See
Dure,
ij 55.
DURATION, length of time. (L.) A coined word; in Kersey,
ed. 1715.—Lat. duratus, pp. of durare, to last. See Dure.
DURBAR, a hall of audience. (Pers.) In Sir T. Herbert’s
Travels, ed. 1665, p. 103. A Hindustani word, but borrowed from
Persian. = Pers. dar-bdr, a prince’s court, levee; Palmer’s Dict. col.
255. Lit. ‘ door of admittance.’ = Pers. dar, a door (=E. door), and
bar, admittance; id. col. 63. @ The word bdr alone is also
sometimes used in the sense of court, congress, or tribunal; Rich.
Pers. Dict. p. 230.
DURE, to last, endure. (F.,.—L.) Once in common use, now
nearly obsolete. M.E. duren, King Alisaunder, 3276.—O.F. (and
mod. F.) durer, ‘to dure, last;’ Cot.—Lat. durare, to last. Lat.
durus, hard, lasting. 4 Irish dur, dull, hard, stupid, obstinate, firm,
strong; Gael. dir, the same. + W. dir, certain, sure, of force. Cf.
Gk. δύναμις, force. Der. dur-ing (orig. pres. pt. of dure), dur-able,
dur-abl-y, dur-able-ness, dur-abil-i-ty; and see duration, duress, dur-
ance: and cf dynamic.
DURESS, hardship, constraint. (F..—L.) M.E. duresse; Rom.
of the Rose, 3547; Will. of Palerne, 1114.—O. F. duresce, hardship.
= Lat. duritia, hardness, harshness, severity. Lat. durus, hard. See
A,
re.
DUSK, dull, dark, dim. (E.) ‘ Duskede his yén two;’ Chaucer,
C.T. 2808. M.E. dose, dark, dim; Ο, Eng. Homilies, i. 259, 1. 16.
Also deose ; ‘This word is deosk’ = this is a dark saying; Ancren Riwle,
p- 148. Not found in A.S., yet deosc is, strictly, an older form than
A.S. deorc, whence the mod. E. dark; see Dark. Cf. Swed. dial.
duska, to drizzle; dusk, a slight shower; duskug, misty (Rietz). Der.
dusk, sb., dusk-y, dusk-i-ness, dusk-i-ly.
DUST, fine powder. (E.) M.E. dust, Ancren Riwle, p. 122.—
A.S. dust, Grein, i. 212. 4 Du. duist, meal-dust. 4 Icel. dust, dust.
+ Dan. dyst, fine flour, meal. Closely allied words are also Swed.
and Dan. duast, steam, vapour, Goth. dauns, odour, O. H. (ἃ. tunst,
G. dunst, vapour, fine dust, Lat. fumus, Skt. dhtima, smoke, Skt. dhili,
dust; shewing that dust and fume are co-radicate,—4/ DHU, to
shake, blow; cf. Skt. dhti, to shake, remove, blow, shake off. See
Fume. Der. dust-er, dust-y, dust-i-ness.
DUTCH, belonging to Holland. (G.) Applied in old authors to
the Germans rather than to the Dutch, who were called Hollanders ;
DYSENTERY. 183
P sense ; All’s Well, iv. i. 78.—G. Deutsch, lit. belonging to the people;
M. Η. 6. diut-isk. Here the suffix -isk = E. -ish, and the base diut is
cognate with Goth. thiuda, A.S. bedd, a people, nation. From the
same base, written ἐμέ, was formed the Latinised word Teutones,
whence E. Teutonic. — 4/ TU, to be strong; cf. Skt. ἐμ, to be strong;
see Curtius, i. 278; Benfey, p. 366.
DUTY, obligatory service. (F.,=L.) | Chaucer has duetee in the
sense of ‘due debt;’ C.T. 6934; cf. Gower, C.A. iii. 124, 177.
The word appears to be a mere coinage, there being no corresponding
form in French ; formed by analogy with words in -ty from the O.F.
deu, due. See Due. 4 The F. word for duty is devoir (Span. deber,
Ital. dovere), i. e. the infin. mood used as a sb.; hence M. E. deuoir,
dener (with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 2600. Der. dute-ous, -ly, -ness ;
duti-ful, -ly, -ness. [+]
DWALE, deadly nightshade (E.) So called because it causes
stupefaction or dulness. M.E. dwale, P. Plowman Ὁ. xxiii. 379; on
which see my note. A.S. dwala, an error; hence, stupefaction; cf.
Dan. dvale, a trance, torpor, stupor, dvale-drik, a soporific, dwale-
drink. See further under Dull, and see Dwell.
DWARF, a small deformed man. (E.) The final fis a substitu-
tion for a final guttural sound, written g or gh; in Will. of Palerne,
1. 362, we have the form dwerb. The pl. dwerghes is in Mandeville’s
Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 205.—A.S. dweorg, dwerg, dweorh, a dwarf;
all authorised by Lye. + Du. dwerg. 4 Icel. dvergr. 4+ Swed. and
Dan. dverg. + M.H.G. twerc (also querch), G. zwerg. Cf. Skt.
(Vedic) dhvaras, a (female) evil spirit or fairy, cited by Fick (i. 121)
from Roth.—4/ DHWAR, to rush, fell, bend; Skt. dhvri; whence
also dull, dwell, dwale. Φ4Π The evidence tends to shew that the
original sense of dwarf is not " bent,’ but ‘one who rushes forth,’
or ‘furious ;’ cf. Zend. dvar, to rush forward, said of evil spirits ; cf.
Gk. θοῦρος, raging, θρώσκειν, to spring, rage, Lat. furere, to rage; see
Curtius, i. 317, 318. The A.S. dwellan, to hinder, is also suggestive.
Der. dwarf-ish, dwarf-ish-ness.
DWELL, to delay, linger, abide. (E.) M.E. dwellen, to delay,
linger ; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2356; to which are allied M. E. dwelen, to be
torpid, and dwelien, to err; see Stratmann.=—A.S. dwellan (only used
in the active sense), to retard, cause to delay, also, to seduce, lead
astray, Grein, i. 213, 394; to which are allied gedwelan, to err,
edwélan, to lead astray. The peculiar modern use is Scandinavian.
fThe orig. sense is to mislead, cause to err, whence the intransitive
sense of to err, to wander aimlessly, linger, dwell.]=A.S. dwal, only
found in the contracted form dol, dull, stupid, torpid ; but certified by
the derivative duala, error, in the Northumb. version of S. Matt. xxiv.
24, and by the Goth. dwals, foolish. See Dull. + Du. dwalen, to
err; cf. dwaaltuin (lit. dwale-town), a labyrinth, dwaallicht (dwale-
light), a will-of-the-wisp. 4 Icel. dvelja, to dwell, delay, tarry, abide;
orig. to hinder ; cf. dvél, a short stay. + Swed. dvaljas, to dwell, lit.
to delay oneself. Dan. ναῖε, to linger; cf. dvale, a trance. +
O. H. 6. swaljan, M. H. G. twellen, to hinder, delay. See Dwale.
—4/ DHWAR, to fell, bend, mislead; cf. Skt. dhvri, to fell, bend.
Der. dwell-er, dwell-ing.
DWINDLE, to waste away. (E.) In Shak. Macb.i. 3.23. The
suffix -/e is a somewhat late addition, and has rather a diminutive than
the usual frequentative force. The dis excrescent, as common after
n; cf. sound from M.E. soun. M.E. dwinen; Rom. of the Rose, 360;
Gower, C. A. ii. 117.—A.S. dwinan, to dwindle, languish ; Bosworth.
+ Icel. dvina, dvina, dvena; Swed. tvina, to dwindle, pine away.
Remoter origin unknown. Cf. Skt. dkvams, to fall to pieces, perish.
DYE, to colour. (E.) M.E. deyen, dyen; Chaucer, C.T. 11037.
Chaucer also has deyer, dyer, a dyer, C. T. prol. 364. The sb. deh,
dye, colour, hue, occurs in O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 193,
1, 20.—A.S. dedgian, to dye; dedg, dedh, dye, colour; all authorised
forms (Lye). Remoter origin unknown. Der. dye, sb.; dy-er, dye-
ing dye-stuffs. [
YKE, a ditch, bank; see Dike.
DYNAMIC, relating to force. (Gk.) ‘ Dynamicks, the science of
mechanical powers ;’ Todd. - Gk. δυναμικός, powerful, — Gk. δύναμις,
power.= Gk. δύναμαι, I am strong. Cf. Lat. durus, hard, lasting ;
see Dure. Der. dy ic-s, di ic-al, αἱ ic-al-ly, dynamo-meter
(i. 6. measurer of force, from metre, q.v.); and see below.
DYNASTY, lordship, dominion. (Gk.) Applied to the con-
tinued lordship of a race of rulers. ‘The account of the dynasties ;’
Raleigh, Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 2. 5.2 (R.)—Gk, δυναστεία,
lordship.—Gk. δυνάστης, a lord; cf. δυνατός, strong, able.—Gk.
δύναμαι, 1 am strong; see above.
DYSENTERY, a disease of the entrails. (L..—Gk.) ‘The
dysenterie or bloody flix;’ Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xxviii. c. 9.—Lat.
dysenteria (Pliny).—Gk. dvcevrepia, a bowel-complaint.—Gk. δυσ-,
prefix, with a bad sense (like E. mis-); and ἔντερον, pl. ἔντερα, the
bowels. = Gk. ἐντός (=Lat. intus), within. Gk, ἐν (=Lat. in), in.
see Trench, Select Glossary. However, Shak. has it in the usual @@ The prefix dvs- is cognate with Skt. dus-, dur-, Irish do-, Goth,
184 DYSPEPSY.
EAT.
” tus-, tuz-, Icel. tor-, O. H. G. zur-, G. zer-; and is preserved in E. in® sb. is preserved in O. H. G. erin and in Goth. asans, harvest, whence
A.S. éé-, whence to-brake = brake in pieces, Judges, ix. 53, commonly
misprinted to brake.
DYSPEPSY, indigestion. (L.,=Gk.) _ ‘ Dyspepsia, a difficulty
of digestion;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. dyspepsia.= Gk. δυσ-
mepia.— Gk. δύσπεπτος, hard to digest.—Gk. δυσ-, prefix, hard (on
which see Dysentery); and πέπτειν, to soften, cook, digest, cognate
with Lat. coguere, whence E. cook. See Cook. Der. dyspept-ic (from
dvomenTOos).
5
B-, prefix, out. (L.) In e-vade, e-vince, e-volve, e-bullient, e-dict, &c.
=Lat. e, ex. See
EACH, every one. (E.) M.E. eche, ech; Chaucer, C. T. 793;
older form elch, Layamon, 9921.—A.S, αἷς, each, Grein, i. 56; also
written εἶς, yle; cf. Lowland Sc. ilk. 1. Written as αἷς by Grein,
and considered by him and Koch to stand for eal + lic, i. 6. all-like.
2. Also written by some editors as élc, and considered as standing
for d+lic or d+ ge+lic, i.e. aye-like or ever-like. The latter is
more likely. 4 Du. elk, each. + O. H.G. éogalih; M.H.G. iegelich,
G. jeglich. See Aye. Not to be confused with A. 5. eg-hwilc,
every, which =4+ ge+hwy+lic; March, Α. 8. Gram. art. 136.
EAGER, sharp, keen, desirous. (F..—L.) M.E. egre, Chaucer,
C. T. 9075; Rob. of Glouc. p. 80.—O.F. εἶργε, aigre, keen. = Lat.
acrem, acc. of acer, keen.4/ AK, to pierce, sharpen. See Acrid.
Der. eager-ly, eager-ness ; also vin-egar, q. Vv.
EAGLE, a large bird. (F..=L.) ΜΕ, egle, Chaucer, C. T.
10437.—O.F. aigle, ‘an eagle;’ Cot.—Lat. aguila, an eagle; so
called from its dark brown colour, aguila being the fem. of aguilus,
dark-coloured, brown; cf. Lith. aklas, blind.4/ AK, to be dark,
Fick, i. 474; whence also Lat. aguilo, the cloudy or stormy wind.
Der. eagi-et.
EAGRE, a tidal wave or ‘bore’ in a river. (E.) ‘But like an
eagre rode in triumph o’er the tide ;’ Dryden, Threnod. August. 135.
“ΠΑ. 5. égor-, edgor-,in comp. égor-stredm, edgor-stredm, ocean-stream ;
Grein, 1, 233, 255. + Icel. egir, ocean.
EAR (1), the organ of hearing. (E.) Μ. Ε. ere, Chaucer, C.T.
6218.—A.S. edre, Grein, i. 255. Ἑ Du. oor. + Icel. eyra. 4+ Swed.
6ra.4+ Dan. ὅγε. Ὁ ἃ. ohr; M.H.G. dre; O.H.G. dra. + Goth.
auso. + Lat. auris. 4 Gk. ots. 4 Russ. ucho.—4/ AW, to be pleased
with, pay attention to; cf. Skt. av, to be pleased, take care (Vedic) ;
Gk. diw, I hear, perceive; Lat. audire, to hear. See Curtius, i. 482;
Fick, i. 501. Der. ear-ed, ear-ache, ear-ring, ear-shot, &c.; also ear-
wig,q.v. And from the same root, auricular, q. v. ; auscultation, q. ν.
(2), a spike, or head, of corn. (E.) M.E. er; the dat. ere
occurs in King Alisaunder, 797; see ear in Stratmann. =A. 5. ear, pl.
ears of corm; Northumb. eker, an ear, pl. ehera; Matt. xii. 1.4 Du.
aar. + Icel., Dan., and Swed, ax (=ahs). 4 Goth. ahs. + O. H.G.
ahir; M. Ἡ. ἃ. eher; G. ἄλγε. B. The syllable ah- in Goth. ah-s
is identical with the same in Goth. ah-ana, chaff, and cognate with
ac- in Lat. acus, a needle. =4/ AK, to pierce. See Awn, Aglet.
BAR (3), to plough. (E.) In Deut. xxi. 4; 1 Sam. viii. 12; Is.
XXX. 24. .E. erien, P. Plowman, B. vi. 4, 5 ; also eren, Chaucer,
C. Ὁ. 888.—A.S. erian, erigan, to plough, Grein, i. 219. 4 Icel. erja.
ἜΜ. H. 6. eren, ern. 4+ Goth. arjan. + Irish araim, I plough. + Lat.
arare. + Gk. dpéw, I plough.em4/ AR, to plough, ‘In its
application to ploughing the 4/ AR (always retaining too its vowel
a) is proper to all the European languages, as distinguished from
the Oriental ;’ Curtius,i. 426; q.v. Der. ear-ing.
EARL, the Eng. equivalent of count. (E.) fa E. erl, Chaucer,
C. T. 6739.—A.S. eorl, a warrior, hero; Grein, i. 260, 4 Icel. jarl,
older form earl, a warrior, hero; also, as a title. + O. Sax. erl, a man.
B. Perhaps related to Gk. ἀρσήν, male; Fick, iii. 26. γ. Or
contracted from A.S. ealdor, an elder; Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th
ed. ii. 280. Der. earl-dom, from M.E. eorldom, Layamon, 11560;
where the suffix is the A. S. dém (=E. doom).
EARLY, in good time. (E.) M.E. erly, adv. Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
333 earlich, adj. Ancren Riwle, p. 258.—A.S. érlice, adv.; not
much used, as the simple form ér was used instead. The Northumb.
adv. arlice occurs in Mark, xvi. 2.—A.S. ér, adv. sooner (Grein, i.
69), and lic, like; so that early=ere-like. See Ere. Der. earli-ness.
4 It appears that the word was originally in use only as an adverb,
» to gain by labour. (E.) M.E. ernien, O. Eng. Homilies,
i, 7.1. 28.—A.S. earnian, Grein, i. 249.4 O.H.G. and M. H. G.
arnén, arnén, G. ernten, to reap; derived from O. H. G. and M. H. G.
arin, aren, arn (G. ernte), harvest. 1. The ending -ian of the A.S.
verb shews that it is a secondary verb, derived froma sb. 2. This g
also Goth. asneis( =A. S. esne), a hireling, labourer, lit. harvest-man.
Cf. Russ. oséne, harvest, autumn. 3. As the form of the root is AS,
it has nothing to do with A.S. erian, to plough. Der. earn-ings.
EARNEST (1), eagerness, seriousness. (E.) Chiefly in the
phrase ‘in earnest.’ Now frequently used as an adj., but the M. E.
ernest is a sb.; see Chaucer, C.T. 1127, 1128, 3186.—A.S. eornest,
sb., earnestness; Grein, i. 261; also eorneste, adj. and adv. id. 262.4
Du. ernst, earnestness, zeal. + O. H.G. ernust, M. H. G. ernest, G.
ernst, sb. seriousness. From a base ARN-, seen in Icel. ern, brisk,
vigorous; and this from 4 AR, to raise, excite; cf. Gk. ὄρνυμι, to
excite. See Curtius, i. 432; Fick, i. 493, 111, 21. Der. earnest, adj.,
earnest-ly, earnest-ness,
EARNEST (2), a pledge, security. (C.) See 2 Cor. i. 22; ν. 5;
Eph. i. 14. [The ¢ is excrescent, as commonly after s; cf. whils-t,
amongs-t from M. E, whiles, amonges.| M.E. ernes, eernes; Wyclif,
2 Cor. i. 22; v.53; Eph. i. 14. (Cf. Prov. Eng. arles-penny, an
earnest-penny, where arles=arnes=ernes ; Ray.| = W. ernes, an earn-
est, pledge ; also ern, a pledge, erno, to give a pledge. + Gael. earlas,
an earnest, earnest-penny ; whence Prov. E. aries. q Origin un-
known; the resemblance to Gk. ἀρραβών, earnest-money, may be acci-
dental, since this word is modified from Hebrew. If the connection
be real, then W. ernes, Gael. earlas, and (the alleged) Gael. arra=
Lat. arrha (O. F. arrhes, Cot.), a pledge, are all various modifications
of the Eastern word, viz. Heb. ‘éravdn, a pledge, Gen. xxxviii. 17.
This word was introduced by the Phcenicians into both Greece
and Italy.
EARTH, soil, dry land. (E.) M.E. eorpe, erbe, erthe ; Layamon,
27817; P. Plowman, B. vii. 2.—A.S. eorde, Grein, i. 258. 4 Du.
aarde, + Icel. jérd. 4+ Dan. and Swed. jord. 4 Goth. airtha. + G.
erde. Ββ. Allied to Gk. épa, the earth. ‘ Whether épa, earth (cp.
Goth. airtha) is connected with ἀρόω, I plough, is doubtful ;’ Curtius,
i. 426. See Har (3), though the connection is not clearly made out.
See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. i. 294. Der. earth, verb, earth-
born, earth-en (M. E. erthen, eorthen, Ancren Riwle, p. 388), earth-ling,
earth-ly, earth-li-ness, earth-y ; also earth-quake, earth-work. &c.
EARWIG, the name of an insect. (E.) So called because sup-
posed to creep into the ear.—A.S. eor-wicga; used to translate
‘blatta’ in Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 60. The Α. 3. wicg com-
monly means ‘a horse ;’ Grein, ii. 689 (cf. Icel. vigg, a horse); from
wegan, to carry, cognate with Lat. wehere; see Vehicle. 4 There
is no authority for giving wicga the sense of ‘insect,’ beyond its
occurrence in this compound. See Har (1). [+]
EASE, quietness, rest. (F.) M.E. ese, eise; Rob. of Glouc. p.
42; Ancren Riwle, p. 108.—O.F. aise, ease ; the same word as Ital.
agio, Port. azo; Origin unknown; perhaps Celtic; cf. Gael. adhais,
leisure, ease; see Diez. Der. ease, verb, eas-y, eas-i-ly, eas-i-ness ; also
ease-ment, in Udal, on S. James, c. 5; also dis-ease, 4. v. ; ad-agio.[+]
EASEL, a support for pictures while being painted. (Du.)
‘ Easel, a wooden frame, upon which a painter sets his cloath;’
Kersey, ed. 1715.— Du. ezel, lit. a little ass, an ass. ‘ Easel, die Ezel
der Schilders, i.e. the painter’s easel ; Sewel’s Eng.-Du. Dict. 1754.
+ 6. esel, an ass, easel. These are diminutives, with suffix -el, from
the stem as-, an ass; see Ass. 4 The word is far more likely
to have been borrowed from Holland than Germany.
EAST, the quarter of sun-rise. (E.) M.E. est, Chaucer, C. T.
4913.—A.S. edst, adv. in the east, Grein, i. 255; common in com-
pounds, as in East-Sexa = East Saxons, men of Essex; Α. 8. Chron.
A.D. 449; Cf. edstan, from the east, edsterne, eastern, edste-weard, east-
ward. + Du. oost, sb. + Icel. austr.4- Dan. dst. + Swed. dstan. +
M. H. 6. dsten, (ἃ. osten, the east ; G. ost, east. + Lat. aurora (=aus-
osa), east, dawn. -++ Gk. ἠώς, AEol. dvws, Att. ἕως, dawn. + Skt.
ushas, dawn. = 4/ US, to shine, burn; whence Lat. urere, Skt. ush, to
burn. Φ 1. The root US is from an older WAS ; cf. Skt. vas, to
shine. 2. The A.S. edstan stands for aus-tana, where -tana is a
suffix, and aus- is the base. See Fick, i. 512; iii. 7,8. Der. east-
er-ly, east-er-n, east-ward ; also Es-sex (=East-Saxon) ; also sterling
(=east-er-ling), q.v.; also East-er, q. v.
EASTER, a Christian festival. (E.) M.E. ester; whence ester-
dei, Easter day, Ancren Riwle, p. 412.—A.S. edstor (only in comp.),
Grein, i. 256; pl. edstro, edstron, the Easter festival; Matt. xxvi. 2;
Mark, xiv. 1.—A.S. Edstre, Edstre, the name of a goddess whose
festivities were in April, whence April was called Eédster-ména®,
Easter-month ; Beda, De Temporum Ratione. β. The name Edstre
is to be referred to the same root as east, viz. to 4/ US, to shine ; with
reference to the increasing light and warmth of the spring-season.
See East.
EAT, to devour. (E.) M.E. eten, Chaucer, C.T. 4349.-- 4. 8.
etan, Grein, i. 228. Du. eten. 4 Icel. eta. + Swed. data. + Dan.
ede. + Goth. itan. +O. H. G. ezzan, ezan; M. H.G. ezzen; G. essen,
>t Ir. and Gael. ith; W. ysu. + Lat. edere. + Gk, ἔδειν, + Skt. αὐ!
EAVES.
wo AD, to eat, consume. Der. eat-er, eat-able; also fret (= sfersat,§
q. ν.
EAVES, the clipt edge of a thatched roof. (E.) A sing. sb.;
the pl. should be eaveses. M.E. ewese (u=v); pl. eueses, which
occurs in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 227.—A.S. efese, a clipt edge of
thatch, eaves, in the Lambeth Psalter, Ps. ci. 8 (Lye); whence the
verb efesian, to clip, shave, shear, in Levit. xix. 27. 4 Icel. ups, eaves.
+ Swed. dial. ujfs, eaves (Rietz). 4 Goth. ubizwa, a porch; John, x.
23. + Ο. Η. α. opasa, M.H.G. obse, a porch, hall; also, eaves.
(The sense ‘porch’ is due to the projection of the eaves, forming a
cover. } B. The derivation is from the Germanic preposition UF,
appearing in Goth. uf, under, beneath; O. H. G. opa, oba, M. H. ἃ.
obe, G. oben, above (cf. G. ob-dach, a shelter); cf. Lat. sub, under,
super, over. See Over. @ The orig. sense was ‘cover,’ or
‘shelter.’ Der. eaves-dropp-er, one who stands under the drippings
from the eaves, hence, a secret listener; Rich. III, v. 3. 221; Black-
stone, Comment. b. iv. c. 13 (R.) Cf. Swed. dial. uffsa-drup, drop-
pings from the eaves (Rietz) ; Icel. upsar-dropi. [+]
EBB, the reflux of the tide. (E.) M.E. ebbe, Chaucer, C.T.
10573.—A.S. ebba, ebb; Ailfred’s Boethius, lib. ii. met.8. Cf. A.S.
ebban, to ebb; A.S. Chron. an. 897. + Du. eb, ebbe, sb.; ebben, vb.
+ Dan. ebbe, sb. and vb. + Swed. ebb, sb.; ebba, vb. δ From the
same root as even, q.v. Der. ebb-tide.
EBONY, a hard wood. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) In Shak.
L. L. L. iv. 3. 247. Spelt ebene in Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xii. c. 4.
[The adj. ebon is in Milton, L’All. 8; spelt heben, Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 7.
37-]—O. F. ebene, ‘the black wood, called heben or ibonie;’ Cot.
Lat. hebenus, heb , ebenus, eb “ΟΚ. ἔβενος ; also éBévn.—
Heb. hobnim, pl. ebony wood ; Ezek. xxvii. 15. So called from its
hard nature ; from Heb. eben, a stone. Der. ebon, adj. Γ
EBRIETY, drunkenness. (F..=L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. ii. c. 6, part 7; bk. v. c. 23, part 16.—F. ebrieté, ‘drunken-
ness ;’ Cot.— Lat. acc. ebrietatem, from nom. ebrietas,— Lat. ebrius,
drunken, of obscure origin. Der. from same source, in-ebriate.
EBULLITION, a boiling. (F.,=L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
-Errors, b. iv. c. 7, § 5. =O. F. ebullition, ‘an ebullition, boyling;’ Cot.—
Lat. ebulliti , acc. of ebullitio; a coined word, from ebullitus, pp.
of ebullire, to bubble up.—Lat. e, out ; and bullire, to bubble, boil.
See Boil. Der. From same verb, ebulli-ent, Young, Nt. Thoughts,
viii. 1. 98 from end.
ECCENTRIC, departing from the centre, odd. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Holland’s Pliny, b. ii. c. 15; Milton, P. L. iii. 575.—0O.F. eccen-
trique, ‘out of the center ; fol eccentrique, an unruly or irregular cox-
comb ;’ Cot.=—Late Lat. eccentricus, coined from Low Lat. eccentros,
eccentric. Gk. ἔκκεντρος, out of the centre.—Gk. ἐκ, out; and
κέντρον, centre. See Centre. Der. eccentric, sb., eccentric-al,
eccentric-al-ly, eccentric-i-ty.
ECCLESIASTIC, belonging to the church. (L.,—Gk.) Chaucer
has ecclesiast, sb., C.T. 1710, 15335. Selden, on Drayton’s Polyolbion,
s. I. and 8, has both ecclesiastic and ecclesiastical (R.) — Low Lat.
ecclesiasticus.— Gk. ἐκκλησιαστικός, belonging to the ἐκκλησία, i.e.
assembly, church.—Gk. ἔκκλητοςβ, summoned.= Gk. ἐκκαλέω, I call
forth, summon.—Gk. ἐκ, out; and καλέω, I call. See Claim.
Der. ecclesiast-ic-al.
ECHO, a repeated sound. (1,.,. 61.) M. E. ecco, Chaucer, C. T.
9065.— Lat. echo. — Gk. ἠχώ, a sound, echo; cf. ἦχος, ἠχή, a ringing
in the ears, noise. Allied to Skt. vdg, νά», to cry, howl; Lat. uow,
a voice. See Voice. Der. echo, verb; also cat-ech-ise, q.v.
ECLAIRCISSEMENT, a clearing up. (F.,—L.) Modem.
=F. éclaircissement, a clearing up. =F. éclaircir, to clear up. =F. é-,
O.F. es-,=Lat. ex; and clair, clear, from Lat. clarus. See Clear.
ECLAT, a striking effect, applause. (F..—O.H.G.) | Modern.
=F. éclat, splendour; lit. a bursting out.—F. éclater, to burst forth;
O.F. esclater, to shine; s’esclater, to burst; Cot.—O.H.G. schleizan
(given by Littré); allied to the O. H. G. schiizan, slizan, to slit, split,
burst ; whence G. schleissen, cognate with E, slit. See Slit. [+]
ECLECTIC, lit. choosing out. (Gk.) ‘Horace, whois . . . some-
times a Stoic, sometimes an Eclectic ;’ Dryden, Discourse on Satire ;
Poet. Works, ed. 1851, p. 374.—Gk. ἐκλεκτικός, selecting ; an Eclec-
tic. Gk, ἐκλέγειν, to select.mGk. ἐκ, out; and λέγειν, to choose.
Der. eclectic-al-ly, eclectic-ism; see Eclogue.
ECLIPSE, a darkening of sun or moon, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
eclipse, often written clips; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 140, and footnote. =
O.F. eclipse, ‘an eclipse ;’ Cot. Lat. eclipsis. = Gk. ἔκλειψις, a failure,
esp. of light of sun.—Gk. ἐκλείπειν, to leave out, quit, suffer eclipse.
-- ΑΚ. ἐκ, out; and λείπειν, to leave. See Licence. Der. ecliptic,
Gk. ἐκλειπτικός ; see Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 67.
ECLOGUE, a pastoral poem. (L.,—Gk.) In Sidney’s Arcadia,
b. iii (R.) ‘They be not termed Eclogues, but Hglogues ;’ Spenser,
Argument to Sheph. Kal.; cf. F. églogue, an eclogue. = Lat. ecloga,
a pastoral poem.=—Gk, ἐκλογή, a selection; esp. of poems.—Gk.
Φ
EFFECT. 185
δ ριξγειν; to select; see Eclectic. @ Note the modification of
spelling, due to F. églogue.
ECONOMY, household management. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt
oeconomy in Cotgrave.—O.F. oeconomie, ‘ oeconomy ;’ Cot.— Lat.
economia. = Gk. οἰκονομία, management of a household. = Gk. οἰκονομ-
éw, I manage a household. = Gk. οἰκο-, crude form of ofxos, a house,
cognate with Lat. wicus; and νέμειν, to deal out, whence also Ἐν,
nomad, q.v. With οἶκος cf. Skt. vega, a house, from vig, to enter. —
a WIK, to enter. Der. ic (spelt ique, Gower, C. A.
ili. 141), ic-al, ic-al-ly, ist, ise.
ECSTASY, enthusiasm. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Mer. Ven.
iii. 2.112. Englished from O.F. ecstase, ‘an ecstasie, swooning,
trance ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. ecstasis, a trance. = Gk. ἔκστασις, displace-
ment; also, a trance.— Gk. ἐκ, out; and στα-, base of ἵστημι, I place.
=4/ STA, to stand; see Stand. Der. ecstatic (Gk. ἐκστατικ-ό5);
ecstatic-al, ecstatic-al-ly. i
ECUMENIC, ECUMENICAL, common to the world,
general. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Oecumenicall, or universal ;’ Foxe, Martyrs, p. 8
(R.) —Low Lat. weumenicus, universal. Gk. οἰκουμενικός, universal.
= Gk. οἰκουμένη (sc. γῆ), the inhabited world; fem. of oixoupévos,
res. pt. pass. of oixéw, I inhabit.—Gk. ofos, a house. See
conomy.
EDDY, a whirling current of water. (Scand.) In Shak. Lucrece,
1669. [Either from a lost A. S. word with the prefix ed-= back; or
more likely modified from the Scandinavian by changing Icel. id- to
the corresponding A. 8. ed-.] —Icel. ida, an eddy, whirl-pool ; cf. ida,
to be restless, whirl about. + Swed. dial. ida, idd, an eddy; Dan.
dial. ide, the same (Rietz). B. Formed from the Icel. ἐδ-, back =
A.S. ed-, as in ed-witan; see Twit. Cf. Goth. id-, back; O, Saxon
idug-, back; O. H. G. it-, ita-, back.
GE, the border of a thing. (E.) M.E. “88: Ancren Riwle,
p- 60.—A.S. ecg, Grein, i. 216. + Du. egge. + Icel. and Swed. egg.
+ Dan. eg. 4+G. ecke. Cf. Lat. acies, Gk. ἀκή, axis, a point; Skt.
agri, an edge, comer, angle.—4/ AK, to pierce; cf. Skt. ag, to per-
vade. Der. edge-tool, edge-wise, edg-ing, edge-less ; egg (2), q. V-
EDIBLE, eatable. (Low 1.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 859
(R.) —Low Lat. edibilis, eatable; formed from Lat. edere, to eat.
See Hat. ;
EDICT, a proclamation, command. (L.) In Shak. Cor. i. 1.84.
= Lat. edictum, a thing proclaimed. Lat. edictus, pp. of edicere, to
proclaim, — Lat. ὁ, forth; and dicere, to speak. See Diction.
EDIFY, to build up, instruct. (F.,—L.) In. Shak. Tw. Nt. v.
298.—0. F. edifier, ‘to edifie, build ;’ Cot.—Lat. edificare, to build.
= Lat. edi-, crude form of edes, a building ; and -/ic-, for fac-ere, to
make. β. The Lat. edes orig. meant ‘a fire-place,’ or ‘ hearth;’ cf.
Irish aidhe, a house, aodh, fire.—4/ IDH, to kindle ; Skt. indh, to
kindle. For Lat. facere, see Fact. Der. edify-ing, edific-at-ion ;
edifice, from F. edifice, ‘an edifice’ (Cotgrave), which from Lat. edific-
ium, a building ; edile, from Lat. edilis, a magistrate who had the
care of public buildings ; edile-ship.
EDITION, publication. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wi. ii. 1. 78.—
Lat. editionem, acc. of editio, a publishing. - Lat. editus, pp. of edere,
to publish, give out.—Lat. ὁ, out; and dare, to give.=4/ DA, to
give. Der. from the same source, editor (Lat. editor), editor-i-al,
editor-i-al-ly, editor-ship ; also edit, editress, coined words.
EDUCATE, to cultivate, train. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 1.
86; also education, As You Like It, i. 1. 22, 72.— Lat. educatus, pp.
of educare, to bring out, educate; which from educere, to bring out;
see Educe. Der. educat-or (Lat. educator), educat-ion, education-al.
EDUCEH, to bring out. (Lat.) Not common. In Pope, Ess. on
Man, ii. 175; and earlier, in Glanville’s Essays, ess. 3 (R.) —Lat.
educere, pp. eductus, to bring out.— Lat. e, out; and ducere, to lead.
See Duct. Der. educ-ible; educt-ion, from pp. eductus; and see
educate,
EEL, a fish. (E.) M.E. el (with long e); pl. eles, spelt elys,
Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 577.—A.S. él, pl. élas; Alfric’s Colloquy, in
Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 23. 4 Du. aal. + Icel. ail. + Dan. aal. + Swed.
al. +G. aal. Cf. Lat. anguilla, an eel, anguis,a snake; Gk. ἔγχελυς,
an eel, éxis, a snake ; Skt. ahi, a snake. —4/ AGH (nasalised ANGH),
to choke; see Curtius, i. 238; Fick, i. 9, 10. 4 Thus eel is from
European ag-la=Aryan agh-la, a diminutive form of Aryan agh-i
(anghz), lit. ‘ choker,’ from the large size of some snakes, such as the
boa constrictor.
EFFACKH, to destroy the appearance of. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave;
and Pope, Moral Essays, i. 166.—F. effacer, ‘to efface, deface,
raze;’ Cot. Lit. ‘to erase a face or appearance.’ =F, ef = Lat. ef-,
for ex, out; and F. face,a face. See Face and Deface. Der.
efface-ment.
EFFECT, a result, consequence. (F.,—L.) M.E. effect, Chaucer,
C. T. 321. =O. F. effect, ‘an effect, or work;’ Cot.— Lat. effectus, an
effect. Lat. effectus, pp. of efficere, to effect. — Lat. ef- =ec- (ex), out; and
186 EFFEMINATE.
ELD.
-ficere, for facere, to make. See Fact. Der. effectu-al (from crude % tated from words like dramat-ist, where, however, the ¢ is a part of
form effectu- of sb. effectus), effectu-al-ly, effectu-ate ; effect-ive (from pp.
effectus), effect-ive-ly, effect-ive-ness ; from same source, effic-ac-y, q. V.,
5 en also effici-ent, q. v-
‘FEMIN ATE, womanish. (L.) In Shak. Rich. IU, iii. 7.
211; Gower, C. A. iii. 236.—Lat. effeminatus, pp. of effeminare, to
make womanish.=Lat. ef-=ec- (ex); and femina, a woman. See
Feminine. Der. effeminate-ly, effeminate-ness, effeminac-y.
EFFENDI, sir, master. (Turkish.—Gk.) Turk. éfendi, sir (a
title). —Mod. Gk. ἀφέντης, which from Gk. αὐθέντης, a despotic
master, ruler. See Authentic.
EFFERVESCE, to bubble or froth up. (L.) ‘ Effervescence, a
boiling over, ...a violent ebullition;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—
Lat. efferuescere.— Lat. ef-=ec- (ex) ; and feruescere, to begin to boil,
inceptive of feruere, to glow. See Fervent. Der. effervesc-ent,
effervesc-ence.
EFFETE, exhausted. (L.) In Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, p.
370(R.)—Lat. effetus, effoetus, weakened by having brought forth
oung. = Lat. ef =ec- (ex); and fetus, that has brought forth. See
‘etus.
EFFICACY, force, virtue. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castle of
Health, b. ii.c. 22. Englished from Lat. efficacia, power. = Lat. effi-
caci-, crude form of efficax, efficacious. = Lat. ef-=ec- (ex); fic-, from
facere, to make; and suffix -ax. See Effect. Der. efficaci-ous,
efficaci-ous-ly, -ness. @ The M.E. word for efficacy was efficace,
Ancren Riwle, p. 246; from F. efficace (Cotgrave).
EFFICIENT, causing an effect. (F..—L.) In Tyndal’s Works,
Ρ. 335." Εἰ efficient, ‘efficient ;’ Cot. = Lat. efficientem, acc. of efficiens,
pres. pt. of efficere. See Effect. Der. efficient-ly, efficience, ef-
Jicienc-y ; also co-efficient. f
EFFIGY, a likeness of a man’s figure. (L.) Spelt effigies in
Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7.193. — Lat. effigies, an effigy, image. = Lat.
effig-, base of effingere, to form.— Lat. e/-=ec- (ex); and jingere, to
form. See Feign.
EFFLORESCENCE, a flowering, eruption on the skin, forma-
tion of a powder. (F.,—L.) In Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi.
C. 12. ὃ 5.—F. efflorescence; Cot.— Lat. efflorescentia, a coined word
from efflorescere, inceptive form of efflorere, to blossom. = Lat. ef- = ec-
(ex) ; and florere, to blossom. = Lat. flor-, stem of flos, a flower. See
Flower.
EFFLUENCE, a flowing out. (L.) In Holland’s Plutarch,
p. 1059; Milton, P. L. iii. 6. Coined from Lat. effiuent-, stem of
pres. pt. of effluere, to flow out. — Lat. ef-=ec- (ex) ; and fluere, pp.
Jluxus, to flow. See Fluent. Der. from the same verb, effiu-ent ;
efflux (from BP effiuxus) ; effluvium (Lat. effluuium).
EFFORT, an exertion of strength. (Εἰ, τὶ.) In Cotgrave. =F.
effort, ‘an effort, endeavour ;’ Cot. Verbal sb. from F. efforcer, or
sefforcer, ‘to indeavour;’ Cot. =F. ef =Lat. ef- =ec- (ex); and forcer,
to force, from force, sb. See Force.
EFFRONTERY, boldness, hardihood. (F.,—L.) In Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715.— 0. F. effronterie, ‘impudency;’ Cot.—O. F. effronté,
‘shameless ; Cot. Formed with prefix e/ = Lat. ef-=ec- (ex) from
front, the forehead, front. See Front, Affront.
EFFULGENT, shining forth. (L.) The sb. effulgence is in
Milton, P. L. iii. 388.— Lat. effulgent-, stem of effulgens, pres. pt. of
effulgere, to shine forth.— Lat. ef=ec- (ex); and fulgere, to shine.
See mt. Der. effulgence.
EFFUSE, to pour forth. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 4. 52.
[The sb. effusion is in Occleve, Letter of Cupide, st. 63.] = Lat. effusus,
pp. of effundere, to pour forth.—Lat. ef=ec- (ex); and fundere, to
pour. Fuse. Der. effus-ion, effus-ive, effus-ive-ly, effus-ive-ness.
EGG (1), the oval body from which chickens, &c. are hatched.
(E.) M.E. eg, and frequently ey, ay; the pl. is both egges and eiren.
Chaucer has ey, C. T. 16274; egges is in P. Plowman, B. xi. 343;
eiren in Ancren Riwle, p. 66.—A.S. eg, Grein, i. 55; pl. egru
(whence eire, and the double pl. eire-n). 4+ Du. ei. + Icel. egg. +
Dan. eg. + Swed. agg. + G. ei. + Irish ugh; Gael. ubh. + W. wy.
+ Lat. ovum. 4+ Gk. adv. See Oval. f The base is awia, related
(according to Benfey) to the base awi, a bird (Lat. auis); Fick, i. 503.
EGG (2), to instigate. (Scand.) M.E. eggen, Ancren Riwle, p.
146.—Icel. eggja, to egg on, goad,—Icel. egg, an edge; see Edge.
EGLANTINE, sweetbriar, &c. (F.,—L.) ΤΙ Spenser, Sonnet
26.—F. églantine, formerly aiglantine; another O. F. form was aig-
lantier, given by Cotgrave, and explained as ‘ an eglantine or sweet-
brier tree.’ O. F. stem aiglant- (whence aiglant-ine, aiglant-ier); put
for aiglent-, — Low Lat. aculentus*, prickly (not recorded), formed from
Lat. aculeus, a sting, prickle, dimin. from acus, a needle. See Aglet.
EGOTIST, a self-opinionated person. (L.) Both egotist and
egotism occur in the Spectator, no. 562. They are coined words,
from Lat. ego, I. See I. @ Also ego-ism, ego-ist (F. egoisme,
the stem of the sb. Der. egotist-ic, egotise.
EGREGIOUS, excellent, select. (L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5.
211.—Lat. egregius, chosen out of the flock; excellent.—Lat. ὁ
grege, out of the flock. See ous. Der. egregious-ly, -ness.
EGRESS, a going out, departure. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives,
ii. 1. 225.— Lat. egressus, a going out. = Lat. egressus, pp. of egredior,
I go out.—Lat. e, out; and gradior, I go. See Grade.
EL! interj. of surprise. εὖ M.E. ey; Chaucer, C. T. 3766. -
A.S. é, more commonly, ed, eh! Grein, i. 63, 250. Cf. Du. he! G.
ei! See Ah!
EIDER-DUCK, a kind of sea-duck. (Scand.) Not old; and
not in Johnson. Duck is an English addition. = Icel. edr, an eider-
duck; where @ is pronounced like Ἐς ὁ in time. 4+ Dan. ederfugl=
eider-fowl. ++ Swed. eider, an eider-duck. Der. eider-down (wholly
Scandinavian) ; cf. Icel. edar-diin, Dan. ederduun, Swed. eiderdun,
eider-down.
BIGHT, twice four. (E.) M.E-. eighté (with final e), Chaucer,
C. T. 12705.—A.S. eahta, Grein, i. 235. + Du. acht. 4 Icel. atta. +
Dan. otte. + Swed. deta. + Goth. ahtau. + O.H.G. ἀλέα, M. H. G.
@hte, dhte, G. acht. + Irish ocht; Gael. ochd. 4+ W. wyth. 4+ Corn.
eath, 4 Bret. eich, eiz. + Lat. octo. + Gk. ὀκτώ. 4+Skt. ashtan. Der.
eighth (for eight-th)=A.S. eahtoSa; eighty (for eight-ty) =A. S. eahta-
tig; eighteen (for eight-teen) =A.S. eahtatyne; also eighth-ly, eight-i-eth,
eighteen-th.
ITHER, one of two. (E.) M.E. either, eyther, aither, ayther ;
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1645.—A.S. égber, Matt. ix. 17; a contracted form
of éghweber, Grein, i. 65. Compounded of 4+ ge+hweber ; where
a =aye, ever, ge is a common prefix, and hweber is E. whether ; March,
A.S. Gram. sect. 136.4 Du. ieder. + O.H.G. éowedar, M. ἘΠ. α.
ieweder, G. jeder. See Each and Whether.
EJACULATE, to jerk out an utterance. (L.) The sb. ejaculat-
ion is in Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 4. 5.— Lat. eiaculatus,
pp. of eiaculare, to cast out. Lat. e, out ; and iaculare, to cast. Lat.
taculum, a missile. Lat. iacere, to throw. See Jet. Der. ejaculat-
ion, ejaculat-or-y ; and see below.
EJECT, to cast out. (L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 1. 287. — Lat. eiectus,
pp- of eicere, to cast out.—Lat. e, out; and iacere, to cast. See
above. Der. eject-ment, eject-ion.
EKE (1), to augment. (E.) M.E. eken, echen; ‘these fooles,
that her sorowes eche,’ Chaucer, Troil. i. 705.—A.S. écan, to aug-
ment; Grein, i. 229. 4 Icel. auka. 4 Swed. dka. 4+ Dan. ége. 4+ Goth.
aukan (neuter). + O. H. G. ouchdn, auhhén. + Lat. augere.—4/ WAG,
to be vigorous, whence also vigour, vigilant, vegetable, auction, aug'ment.
An extension of the root to WAKS gives the E. wax. See Vigour,
Wax. See Curtius, i. 230; Fick, i. 472, 762. Der. eke, conj.
EKE (2), also. (E.) M.E. ek, eek, eke; Chaucer, C. T. 41.—
A.S. edg, Grein, i. 251. + Du. ook. 4 Icel. auk. 4+ Swed. och, and. +
Dan. og, and. + Goth. auk. All from the verb; see Eke (1).
ELABORATE, laborious, produced with labour. (L.) ‘The
elaborate Muse;’ Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry, 1. 140.
= Lat. elaboratus, pp. of elaborare, to labour greatly. — Lat. e, forth,
fully; and /aborare, to work. = Lat. labor, work. See Labour. Der.
elaborate, verb ; elaborate-ly, elaborate-ness, elaborat-ion.
ELAND, a S. African antelope. (Du.,—Slavonic.) From Du.
eland, an elk; of Slavonic origin; cf. Russ. oléne, a stag. See Elk.
ELAPSE, to glide away. (L.) ‘ Elapsed, gone or slipt away ;’
Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. elapsus, pp. of elabi, to glide away. = Lat.
e, away; and abi, to glide. See Lapse. Der. elapse, sb.
STIC, springing back. (Gk.) Pope has elasticity; Dunciad,
i. 186. Kersey (ed. 1715) has elastick. A scientific word, coined
from Gk. éAdw = ἐλαύνω, I drive (fut. ἐλάσ-ων ; from the same root as
Lat. alacer. See Alacrity. Der. elastic-i-ty.
ELATE, lifted up, proud. (L.) M.E. elat; Chaucer, C.T.
14173.— Lat. elatus, lifted up.—Lat. e, out, up; and latus=¢latus,
connected with ‘ollere, to lift.—4/ TAL, to lift; Fick, i. 601. Der.
elated-ly, elated-ness, elat-ion.
ELBOW, the bend of the arm. (E.) M. E. elbowe; Chaucer,
Good Women, prol. 179.—A.S. elboga; in AElfric’s Gloss. ed. Som-
ner, p. 70, col. 2. Du. elleboog. + Icel. alnbogi, alnbogi, dlbogi,
olbogi. + Dan. albue. 4+ O. H. G. elinpogo, M. H. G. elenboge, G. ellen-
bogen. B. Compounded of Α. 8. el (=eln=elin=elina), cognate
with Goth. aleina, a cubit, Lat. ulna, the elbow, Gk. ὠλένη, the
elbow ; and boga, a bending, a bow. 1. Of these, the first set are
from a base al-ana=ar-ana; and, like the Skt. aratni, the elbow,
come from the 4/ AR, to raise or move; see Arm, Ell, 2. The
A.S. boga is from 4/ BHUG, to bend; seeBow. @ Cf. Swed.
armbage, the elbow, lit. arm-bow. Der. elbow, verb; elbow-room.
ELD, old age, antiquity. (E.) Obsolete; but once common. In
Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 4.36; Meas. iii. 1.36. M.E. elde, Chaucer,
egoiste). Ego-ist is the right form; egotist seems to have been imi- oC. T. 2449 (or 2447).<A.S. yldo, yldu, antiquity, old age; Grein, ii.
—_ ie
ELDER.
769; also spelt ald, aldu, eld, id. i. 56, 222. Formed by vowel-4
change from A. S. eald, old. + Icel. did, an age; aldr, old age. +
Goth. alds, an age. See Old.
ELDER (1), older. (E.) The use as a sb. is very old. M.E.
elder, eldre ; ‘tho londes that his eldres wonnen;’ Rob. of Brunne,
p- 144; cf. P. Plowman, C. x. 214. In A.S., the words are distin-
guished. 1. Α. 5. yldra, elder, adj. compar. of eald, old. 2. A.S.
ealdor, an elder, prince ; whence ealdor-man, an alderman ; formed
from eald, old, with suffix -or. We also find A.S. eldran, yldran,
eldran, sb. pl. parents. See Old, Alderman. Der. e/der-ly,
elder-ship.
ELDER (2), the name ofa tree. (E.) The dis excrescent; the
right form is eller. M.E. eller, P. Plowman, B. i. 68; cf. ellerne
treo, id. A. i. 66.—A.S. ellen, ellern, Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 324.
+ Low Ὁ. elloorn ; Bremen Worterbuch, i. 393. Perhaps elder =
alder. ‘There is nothing to connect it in form with G. holunder.
ELDEST, oldest. (E.) M.E. eldest, eldeste.mA.S. yldesta,
Grein, i. 239 ; formed by vowel-change from eald, old. See Old.
ELECT, chosen. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, iv. 126,— Lat. electus,
pp. of eligere, to choose out. Lat. e, out; and legere, to choose.
See Legend. Der. elect, verb; elect-ion (O.F. election), Rob. of
Brunne, p. 208; election-eer ; elect-ive, elect-or, elect-or-al; cf. also
eligible, q.v.; elegant, q.v.; elite, q. v.
CTRIC, belonging to electricity. (L..—Gk.) Sir T.
Browne speaks of " electrick bodies ;’ Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 4. Coined
from Lat. electrum, amber ; from its electrical power when rubbed. =
Gk. ἤλεκτρον, amber ; also shining metal; allied to ἠλέκτωρ, beam-
ing like the sun, Skt. arka, a sun-beam, Skt. arch, to beam, shine. =
ov ARK, to shine. Curtius, i. 168; Fick, i. 22. Der. electric-al,
electric-ian, electric-i-ty, electri-fy, electro-meter ; &c.
ARY, a kind of confection. (F.,=L.) M.E. letuarie,
Chaucer, prol. 428.—O.F. lectuaire, Roquefort ; also electuaire, ‘an
electuary; a medicinable composition made of choice drugs, and of
substance between a syrrop and a conserve ;’ Cot.— Lat. electuarium,
electarium, an electuary, a medicine that dissolves in the mouth ; per-
haps for elinctarium, from Lat, elingere, to lick away; or from Gk.
ἐκλείχειν, to lick away. See Lick. | The usual Lat. word is
ecligma, Latinised from Gk. ἔκλειγμα, medicine that is licked away,
from λείχειν, to lick ; there is also a Gk. form ἐκλεικτόν.
ELEEMOSYNARY, relating to alms. (Gk.) ‘ Eleemosinary,
an almner, or one that gives alms;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Also
used as an adj.; Glanvill, Vanity of Dogmatizing, c. 16 (R.)—Low
Lat. eleemosynarius, an almoner. = Gk. ἐλεημοσύνη, alms. See Alms.
BLEGANT, choice, graceful, neat. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave, and
in Milton, P. L. ix. 1018. Shak. has elegancy, L. L. L. iv. 2. 126.—
O.F. elegant, ‘elegant, eloquent;’ Cot.—Lat. elegantem, acc. of
elegans, tasteful, neat. Lat. e, out; and leg-, base of legere, to choose.
See Elect. Der. elegance, eleganc-y.
ELEGY, a lament, funeral ode. (F..—L.,—Gk.) ‘An Elegie’
is the title of a poem by Spenser. O. F. elegie, ‘an elegy ;’ Cot.=
Lat. elegia. = Gk. ἐλεγεία, an elegy, fem. sing. ; but orig. τὰ ἐλεγεῖα,
neut. pl. an elegiac poem; plur. of ἐλεγεῖον, a distich consisting of
a hexameter and a pentameter.—Gk. éAeyos, a lament, a poem in
distichs. Of uncertain origin; οὗ. λάσκειν, to scream. Der. elegi-ac,
eleg-ist.
ELEMENT, a first principle. (L.) In early use. ‘The four
elementz ;’ On Popular Science, ]. 120; in Wright’s Popular Treatises
on Science, p. 134.—O.F. element; Cot.—Lat. elementum, a first
principle. Perhaps formed, like alimentum, from alere, to nourish.
See Aliment. Der. ei al, el t-al-ly, eli ar-y.
ELEPHANT, the largest quadruped. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.)
M.E. olifaunt, King Alisaunder, 5293; later elephant. [The A.S.
form olfend was used to mean ‘a camel ;’ Mark, i. 6.] =O. F. olifant
(Roquefort) ; also elephant; Cot. = Lat. elephantem, acc. of elephas.—
Gk. ἐλέφαντα, acc. of éAépas.— Heb. eleph, aleph, an ox; see Al-
phabet. Der. elephant-ine. [+]
ELEVATE, to raise up. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Helth,
b. ii (R.) = Lat. elewatus, pp. of eleuare, to lift up.— Lat. e, out, up;
and leuare; to make light, lift.—Lat. levis, light. See Levity.
Der. elevat-ion, elevat-or.
ELEVEN, ten and one. (E.) M.E. enleuen (with u=v), Laya-
mon, 23364.—A.S. endlufon, Gen, xxxii. 22; where the d is excres-
cent, and en=<dn, one; also the -on is a dat. pl. suffix; hence the base
is dn-luf or dn-lif. 4+ Du. elf. + Icel. ellifu, later ellefu. 4- Dan. elleve.
+ Swed. e/fva. + Goth. ainlif. + O. H. Ὁ. einlif, G. eilf, elf. B. The
Teutonic form bests appears in the Goth. ain-lif. 1. Here ain=
A.S.dn=one. 2, The suffix -/if is plainly parallel to the suffix
-lika in Lithuanian vénolika, eleven, Fick, ii.292. And it is probable
that "κα signifies ‘remaining’ or ‘left over.’ Cf. Icel. difa, to remain;
and see the Errata. Der. eleven-th.
". ".
ELSE. 187
P elf, Grein, i. 56.4 Icel. difr. + Dan. alf. + Swed. alf. +0.H.G.
alp, G. elf. Cf. Skt. ribhu, the name of a certain kind of deity (Cur-
tius, i. 364), derived from 4/ RABH, to be vehement, whence also E.
labour. Der. eljin, adj. (=elf-en), Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10. 71; elfin, sb.
(=elf-en, dimin. of elf), only in late use; elf-ish, M. E. elvish, Chau-
cer, C.T. 16219; elf-lock. @ Probably elfin, sb. is merely a
peculiar use of e/fin, adj.; and this again stands for elfen, with adj.
suffix -en, as in gold-en. [+]
ELICIT, to draw out, coax out. (L.) Orig. a pp. ‘ Elicite,
drawn out or allured;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. — Lat. elicitus, pp.
of elicere, to draw out.— Lat. e, out ; and Jacere, toentice. See Lace.
ELIDE, to strike out. (L.) ‘The strength of their arguments is
elided ;’ Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. iv. 5. 4.—Lat. elidere, to strike out.
= Lat. e, out ; and Jedere, to dash, hurt. See Lesion. Der. elis-
ion, 4. V., from pp. elisus.
ELIGIBLE, fit to be chosen. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. =F. eli-
gible, ‘eligible, to be elected;’ Cot.—Low Lat. eligibilis ; formed
with suffix -bilis from eligere, to choose. See Elect. Der. eligibl-y,
eligible-ness; also eligibili-ty, formed from eligibilis.
LLIMIN ATE, to get rid of. (L.) “ Eliminate, to put out or cast
forth of doors; to publish abroad ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat.
limi . pp. of eliminare, lit. to put forth from the threshold. =
Lat. e, forth; and limin-, stem of limen, a threshold, allied to
limes, a boundary ; see Limit. Der. eli-minat-ion.
ELISION, a striking out. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 124.—
Lat. elisionem, acc. of elisio, a striking out. = Lat. elisus, pp. of elidere,
to strike out. See Elide. :
ELIXIR, the philosopher’s stone, (Arab.) In Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
16331.—Arab. el iksir, the philosopher’s stone; where οἱ is the
definite article; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 44. [Ὁ]
ELK, a kind of large deer. (Scand.) ‘Th’ unwieldy elk;’ Dray-
ton, Noah’s Flood.=Icel. elgr; Swed. elg, an elk. + O. H. G. elaho,
M.H.G. elch.4-Russ. oléne, a stag (cf. Du. eland, an elk). 4 Lat.
alces. 4+ Gk. ἄλκη. 4+ Skt. rishya, a kind of antelope, written rigya
in the Veda. See Curtius, i. 162. @ The Α. 8. elch is unauthor-
ised ; the Α. 5. form is rather eolh (Grein). The mod. E. form is
Scandinavian.
ELL, a measure of length. (E.) M.E. elle, elne; Prompt. Parv.
p. 138.—A.S. eln, a cubit; see Matt. vi. 27, Lu. xii. 25 (Grein, i.
225); eln-gemet, the measure of an ell (ibid.) + Du. ed/e, an ell;
somewhat more than 3-4ths of a yard (Sewel). + Icel. alin, the arm
from the elbow to the tip of the middle-finger ; an ell. + Swed. aln,
an ell. + Dan, alen, an ell. + Goth. aleina, a cubit.-+ O. H. G. elina,
M. H. G. εἶπε, G. elle, an ell. 4 Lat. ulna, the elbow; also, a cubit
+Gk. ὠλένη, the elbow. B. Ell =el- in el-bow; see Elbow.
ELLIPSE, an oval figure. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Ellipsis, a defect; also,
a certain crooked line coming of the byas-cutting of the cone or
cylinder ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. ellipsis, a want, defect ;
also, an ellipse.4-Gk. ἔλλειψις, a leaving behind, defect, an ellipse of
a word ; also the figure called an ellipse, so called because its plane
forms with the base of the cone a less angle than that of the parabola
(Liddell). — Gk. ἐλλείπειν, to leave in, leave behind. = Gk. ᾿ - = ἐν,
in; and λείπειν, to leave. See Eclipse. Der. elliptic-al, from Gk.
ἐλλειπτικός, adj. formed from ἔλλειψις.
ELM, a kind of tree. (E.) M.E, elm, Chaucer, C.T. 2924.—
A.S. elm; Gloss. to Cockayne’s Saxon Leechdoms. + Du. olm. +
Icel. dlmr. 4 Dan, alm, elm. 4+ Swed. alm. 4+ G. ulme (formerly elme,
ilme, but modified by Lat. ulmus).4- Lat. ulmus. B. All from the Eu-
ropean base AL, to grow, to nourish ; from its abundant growth.
OCUTION, clear utterance. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Under-
woods, xxxi. 46. — Lat. elocutionem, from nom. elocutio. — Lat. elocutus,
pp. of elogui, to speak out. See Eloquence, and Loquacious.
Der. el ion-ar-y, tion-ist.
ELONGATE, to lengthen. (Low Lat.) Formerly ‘to remove;’
Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13, § 14. —Low Lat. elongatus,
pp. of elongare, to remove ; a verb coined from Lat. e, out, off, and
longus, long. See Long. Der. elongat-ion.
ELOP , to run away. (Du.) Spelt edlope, Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 9.
Corrupted from Du. ontloopen, to evade, escape, run away, by substi-
tuting the familiar prefix e- (=Lat. e, out) for the unfamiliar Du.
prefix onf-, 1. The Du. prefix ont-=G. prefix ent-=A.S. and-; see
Answer. 2. The verb loopen, to run, is cognate with E. leap; see
Leap. Der. elope-ment.
ELOQUENT, gifted with good utterance. (F..—L.) M.E.
eloquent, Chaucer, C. T. 10990. —O. F. eloquent; Cot. Lat. eloguent-,
stem of pres. pt. of elogui, to speak out.— Lat. e, out; and logui, to
speak. δε Blocution. Der. eloguent-ly, eloquence.
ELSE, otherwise. (E.) Μ. E. elles, always an adverb; Chaucer,
Ὁ, T, 13867.—A.S, elles, otherwise, Matt. vi. 1; an adverbial form,
orig. gen. sing. from an adj. el (base ali), signifying ‘ other ;’ cf. A. 8.
+]
ELF, a little sprite. (E.) M.E. elf, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6455.
παιϑῷ
eleland, a foreign land, Grein, i. 223. Ο. Swed. dljes, otherwise
188 ELUCIDATE.
(Ihre) ; whence mod. Swed. eljest, with excrescent ¢. 4 Goth. aljis,
alis, adj. other, another; gen. aljis. 4 M.H.G. alles, elles, elljes,
otherwise, an adverb of genitival form. Cf. Lat. alias, from alius,
other. See Alien. Der. else-where.
ELUCIDATE, to make clear. (Low Lat.) ‘ Elucidate, to make
bright, to manifest ;? Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Low Lat. elucidatus,
pp. of elucidare; compounded from Lat. e, out, very, and ducidus,
a See Lucid. Der. elucidat-ion, elucidat-or, elucidat-ive.
ELUDE, to avoid slily. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 5 (R.)
= Lat. eludere, pp. elusus, to mock, deceive. — Lat. e, out ; and ludere,
toplay. See Ludicrous. Der. elus-ive, elus-ive-ly, elus-ion, elus-or-y ;
from pp. elusus.
ELYSIUM, a heaven. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 7. 38.
= Lat. elysium.—Gk. Ἠλύσιον, short for Ἠλύσιον πεδίον, the Elysian
field; Homer, Od. 4. 563. Der. Elysi-an.
EMACIATE, to make thin. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. vii. c. 13, § 6.—Lat. emaciatus, pp. of emaciare, to make
thin. Lat. e, out, very; and maci-, base of maci-es, leanness; cf.
macer, lean. See Meagre. Der. emaciat-ion.
EMANATE, to flow from. (L.) ‘In all bodily emanations ;’
Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. cont. 7. § 19.— Lat. emanatus, pp. of
emanare, to flow out.— Lat. e, out; and manare, to flow. Manare=
madnare, from the base mad- in Lat. madidus, wet, madere, to be
moist.—4/ MAD, to well, flow; cf. Skt. mad, to be wet, to get
drunk. Der. emanat-ion, emanat-ive.
EMANCIPATE, to set free. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Lat. ipatus, pp. of ipare, to set free.— Lat. ὁ, out; and
mancipare, to transfer property. Lat. mancip-, stem of manceps, one
who acquires property ; lit. one who takes it in hand.—Lat. man-,
base of manus, the hand; and capere, to take. See Manual and
Capable. Der. ipat-or, ipat-ion.
EMASCULATE, to deprive of virility. (L.) ‘Which have
emasculated [become emasculate] or turned women ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17, § 2.—Lat. latus, pp. of lare, to
castrate. Lat. e, out of, away; and masculus, male. See Male.
Der. emasculat-ion.
ALM, to anoint with balm. (F.) In Shak. Timon, iv. 3.
30. Spelt imbalm in Cotgrave. M.E. baumen (without the prefix),
whence bawmyt, bawlmyt, embalmed, in Barbour’s Bruce, xx. 286.—
O.F. embaumer, ‘to imbalm;’ Cot.—O.F. em-=en-=Lat. in; and
baume, balm. See Balm.
EMBANK, to cast up a mound. (Hybrid; F. and E.) Spelt
imbank in Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Coined from F, em- (Lat.
im-=in), and E. bank. See Bank. Der. embank-ment.
EMBARGO, a stoppage of ships. (Span.) ‘ By laying an em-
bargo upon all shipping in time of war;’ Blackstone, Comment. b. i.
c. 7.—Span. embargo, an embargo, seizure, arrest; cf. Span. embarg-
are, to lay on an embargo, arrest.—Span. em- (=Lat. im-=in-) ;
and barra, a bar. Hence embargo=a putting of a bar in the way.
See Bar, Barricade, Embarrass. Der. embargo, verb.
EMBARK, to put or go on board ship. (F.) In Hamlet, i. 3. 1.
=O. F. embarquer, ‘to imbark ;’ Cot.—F.em-=Lat. im-=in; and
F. barque, a bark. See Bark. Der. embark-at-ion.
EMBARRASS, to perplex. (F.) ‘I saw my friend a little em-
barrassed ;’ Spectator, no, 109. =F. embarrasser, ‘to intricate, pester,
intangle, perplex ; Cot. [Cf. Span. embarazar, to embarrass.] =F.
em- (= Lat. im-=in); and a stem barras-, formed from barre, a bar.
See Bar, Embargo. Der. embarrass-ment. @ 1. The form barras
is fairly accounted for by the Prov. barras, a bar (Raynouard) ; it is
a sing. noun, but probably was formed from barras, pl. of Prov.
barra, a bar. 2. Similarly the Span. barras, properly the pl. of
barra, a bar, is used in the sense of ‘ prison.’ The word was evi-
dently formed in the South of France.
EMBASSY, the function of an ambassador. (Low Lat.) 1. Shak.
has embassy, L. L. L. i. 1.135 ; also embassage, Much Ado, i. 1. 282;
and embassade (=O. F. embassade, Cotgrave), 3 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 32.
2. Latimer has ambassages, Sermon on the Ploughers, 1. 180 (in
Skeat’s Specimens). Chaucer has embassadrye, Six-text, B. 233.
EMBOUCHURE.
EMBATTLE (2), to range in order of battle. (F.) In Shak
Hen. V, iv. 2.14. A coined word, from F. prefix em- (=Lat. im-,
in); and E. battle, of F. origin.
hension of Embattile (1).
EMBAY, to enclose in a bay. (F.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 1.18. A
coined word ; from F. em- (= Lat. im-=in); and E. bay, of F. origin,
See Bay (3).
EMBELLISH, to adom. (F.,.—L.) M.E. embelissen, Chaucer,
Good Women, 1735.—=O. F. embeliss-, stem of pres. pt. &c. of O. F.
embellir, ‘to imbellish, beautifie ; Cot.—O.F. em- (Lat. im-=in);
and bel, fair, beautiful. Lat. bellus, well-mannered, fine, handsome.
we! Beauty. J For the suffix -ish, see Abash. Der. embel-
ish-ment.
EMBER-DAYS, fast-days at four seasons of the year. (E.) A
corruption of M. E. ymber. ‘The Wednesdai Gospel in ymber weke
in Septembre monethe ;’ Wyclif’s Works, ed. Amold, ii. 203 ; cf.
Pp. 205, 207. ‘ Umbridawes’ (another MS. ymbri wikes), i. e. ember-
days (or ember-weeks); Ancren Riwle, p. 70.—A.S. ymbren, ymbryne.
1. ‘On pére pentecostenes wucan té pam ymbrene’ = in Pentecost week
according to the ymber, i.e. in due course; rubric to Luke, viii. 40.
‘On elcum ymbren-fastene,’ =at every ember-fast ; Ailfric’s Homilies,
ii.608. 2. The full form of the word is ymb-ryne or ymbe-ryne, and
the orig. sense ‘a running round,’ ‘circuit,’ or ‘course ;’ compounded
of A.S. ymbe, around, cognate with G. um-, Lat. ambi-; and ryne, a
running, from rinnan, to run. See Ambi-, prefix, and Run.
4 This is the only right explanation; for numerous examples and
references, see ymbren in Lye’s A.S. Dictionary. Ihre rightly distin-
guishes between O. Swed. ymberdagar, borrowed from A. S. and ob-
solete, and the Swed.. tamper-dagar, corrupted (like G. guatember)
from Lat. guatuor tempora, the four seasons.
EMBERS, ashes. (E.) The ὃ ἰβ excrescent. The M.E. formis
emmeres or émeres, equivalent to Lowland Scotch ammeris or ameris,
used by G. Douglas to translate Lat. fauillam in AEneid, vi. 227.
[Probably an E. word, though rare ; else, it is Scandinavian.]=—A.S.
@myrian; embers (Benson) ; an unauthorised word, but apparently of
correct form. + Icel. eimyrja, embers. 4 Dan. emmer, embers. ++
M. H. 6. eimurja, embers ; Bavarian aimern, emmern, pl., Schmeller,
1.76. @f Possibly connected with Icel. eimr, eimi, steam, vapour ;
but this is by no means certain. ['f]
EMBEZZLE, to steal slily, filch. (F..—L.) Formerly embesyl/ or
embesell. ‘I concele, I embesyll a thynge, I kepe a thynge secret; I
embesell, I hyde, Fe cele; I embesyll a thynge, or put it out of the way,
Se substrays; He that embesylleth a thyng intendeth to steale it if he
can convoye it clenly ;’ Palsgrave’s F. Dict. Spelt embesile in The
Lament of Mary Magdalen, st. 39 ; pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1621,
fol. 319. ‘The orig. sense was to enfeeble, weaken; hence to dimin-
ish; see Imbecile. Der. embezzle-ment. [*]
EMBLAZON, to adorn with heraldic designs. (F.) Shak. has
emblaze, 2 Hen. VI, iv. το. 76. Spenser has emblazon, F. Q. iv. 10. 55.
Formed from blazon, q.v., with ἘΝ, prefix em-= Lat. im-=in. Cf. O. F.
blasonner, ‘to blaze arms ;’ Cot. Der. emblazon-ment, emblazon-ry.
EMBLEM, a device. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii.
1. 44.—O. F. embleme, ‘an embleme ;’ Cot.— Lat. emblema, a kind of
ornament. = Gk. ἔμβλημα, a kind of moveable ornament, a thing put
on.—Gk. ἐμβάλλειν, to put in, lay on.— Gk, éu-=éy, in; and βάλλειν,
to cast, throw, put. See Belemnite. Der. emblemat-ic, from Gk.
stem ἐμβληματ- ; emblemat-ic-al.
EMBODY, to invest with a body. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In
Spenser, F. Q. iii. 3. 22. Formed from E, body with F. prefix em-=
Lat. im-=in. Der. embodi-ment.
EMBOLDEN, to make bold. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In Shak.
Timon, iii. 5. 3. Formed from Εἰ. bold with F. prefix em-= Lat. im-
=in; and with E. suffix -en.
EMBOLISM, an insertion of days, &c. to make a period regular.
(F.,—Gk.) ‘Embolism, the adding a day or more to a year;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. F. embolisme, ‘an addition, as of a day
or more, unto a year;’ Cot.—Gk. ἐμβολισμός, an intercalation. “αὶ
Gk. éu=év, in; and βάλλειν, to cast. See Emblem. Der. em-
bolism-al.
@ Probably due to a misappre-
8. Embassy is a French modification of Low Lat. b ae
message, made on the model of O.F. embassade from Low Lat.
ambasciata, See further under Ambassador.
EMBATTLE (1), to furnish with battlements. (F.) M.E. em-
battelen, enbattelen ; Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 14866.—O. F. em- or en- (=Lat.
im-=in), prefix; and O. F. bastiller, to embattle. See Battlement.
@ 1. The simple verb battailen or battalen occurs early; the pp.
battailyt or battalit, i.e. embattled, occurs in Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 221,
iv. 134; and the sb. battalyng, an embattlement, in the same, iv. 136.
2. Obviously, these words were accommodated to the spelling of
M. E. battale (better bataille),a battle; and from the first a confusion
with battle has been common. 8. Cf. Low Lat. imbaitalare, to
fortify, which Migne rightly equates to an O. F. embaséiller.
EMBOSOM, to shelter closely. (Hybrid; F.and E.) In Spen-
ser, F. Q. ii. 4. 25. From F. prefix em-= en=Lat. in; and E,
bosom, q. V-
EMBOSS (1), to adorn with bosses or raised work. (F.) Chaucer
has enbossed; Good Women, 1198. Cf. King Lear, ii. 4. 227.—
O. F. embosser, ‘to swell or arise in bunches;’ Cot.—F. em-=Lat.
im-=in; and O.F. bosse, a boss. See Boss.
EMBOSS (2), to enclose or shelter in a wood. (F.) In Shak.
All’s Well, iii. 6. 107.—O. Ἐς embosguer, to shroud in a wood; Cot.
=-F. em-=Lat. im-=in; and O.F. bose or bosque, only used in the
dimin. form bosquet, a little wood (Burguy). See Ambush.
EMBOUCHURE, a mouth, of a river, &c. (F.,—L.) Mere
a ..:
ἊΨ «ψΨψυσυανγυυν.
aa ies
eA wins
EMBOWEL.
French; not in Johnson.—F. embouchure, a mouth, opening. =F.
emboucher, to put to the mouth.=F. em-=Lat. im-=in; and F.
bouche, the mouth, from Lat. bucca. See Debouch.
EMBOWEL, to enclose deeply. (F.) ‘ Deepe emboweled in the
earth;’ Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8.15. (Often wrongly put for disem-
bowel; Shak. Rich. III, v. 2. το. From F. em-=Lat. im-=in; and
bowel, of Ἐς, origin, q.v. Der. embowel-ment.
EMBOWER, to place in a bower. (Hybrid; F. andE.) Spenser
has embowering, i. e. sheltering themselves ; tr. of Virgil’s Gnat, 225.
Coined from F. em-=Lat. im-=in; and E. bower.
EMBRACE, to take in the arms. (F.) In early use. M. E.
enbracen, to brace on to the arm (said of a shield), King Alisaunder,
6651; cf. Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8288.—0.F. embracer, to embrace, seize
(Burguy).—O. F. em-, for en, = Lat. in; and bras, an arm, from Lat.
brachium. See Brace. Der. embrace, sb.
EMBRASURE, an aperture with slant sides. (F.) ‘ Embrasure,
an inlargement made on the inside of a gate, door, &c. to give more
light; a gap or loophole, &c.;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—F. em-
brasure, orig. ‘the skuing, splaying, or chamfretting of a door or
window;’ Cotgrave.—O. F. embraser (cf. mod. F. ébraser) ‘to skue,
or chamfret off the jaumbes of a door or window;’ Cot. 1. The
prefix is F. em-=en=Lat.in. 2. The rest is O. F. braser, ‘ to skue,
or chamfret ;’ Cot. ; of unknown origin.
EMBROCATION, a fomenting. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Gk.) Spelt
embrochation in Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xx. c. 14, ὃ 1.550. Εἰ, embrocation,
‘an embrochation, fomenting ; ’ Cot. Low Lat. embrocatus, pp. of em-
brocare, to pour into a vessel, &c.; cf. Ital. embroccare, to foment. =
Gk. ἐμβροχή, a fomentation. Gk. ἐμβρέχειν, to soak in, to foment.
= Gk, ἐμ -- ἐν, in; and βρέχειν, to wet, allied to E. rain; Curtius,
i. 234. See Rain.
EMBROIDER, to omament with needlework. (F.) M.E.
embrouden, embroyden, Chaucer, C. T. 89. [This M.E. form pro-
duced a later form embroid; the -er is a needless addition, due to
the sb. embroid-er-y.| Cotgrave gives ‘to imbroyder’ as a translation
of O.F. broder.—O.F. prefix em-=en-=Lat. in; and O.F. broder,
to embroider, or broider. See Broider. Der. embroider-er, em-
broider-y (rightly embroid-ery, from M.E. embroid; spelt embroud-
erie, Gower, C. A. ii. 41); Merry Wives, v. 5. 75. [Ὁ]
EMBROIL, to entangle in a broil. (F.) See Milton, P. L. ii.
908, 966.—O. F. embrouiller, ‘to pester, intangle, incumber, intricate,
confound ;᾽ Cot.—O.F. em-=en-=Lat. in; and O.F. brouiller, ‘to
jumble, &c. See Broil (2). Der. embroil-ment.
EMBRYO, the rudiment of an organised being. (F.,—Gk.)
Formerly also embryon. ‘Though yet an embryon;’ Massinger, The
Picture, Act ii. sc. 2.—O.F. embryon; Cot.—Gk. ἔμβρυον, the em-
bryo, foetus.—Gk. éu-=é, in, within; and βρύον, neut. of βρύων,
pres. pt. of βρύειν, to be full of a thing, swell with it. 4 Perhaps
related to E. brew, q.v.
EMENDATION, correction. (Lat.) In Bp. Taylor, Great
Exemplar, p. 3, disc. 18 (R.); Spectator, no. 328 (orig. issue).—
Lat. emendatus, pp. of emendare, to amend, lit. to free from fault.
= Lat. e, out of, hence, free from ; and mendum, a fault. See Amend.
Der. d-at-or, dat-or-y ; from pp. emendatus,
EMERALD, a green precious stone. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
emeraude, emerade; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1005; King Alis-
aunder, 7030.—O. F. esmeraude, ‘an emerald;’ Cot. Lat. smarag-
dus, an emerald. = Gk. σμάραγδος, a kind of emerald. Of unknown
origin; cf. Skt. marakata, marakta, an emerald.
E GE, to issue, rise from the sea, appear. (Lat.) In Bacon;
Learning, by G. Wats, b. ii. c. 13. Milton has emergent, P. L. vii.
286, — Lat. emergere, to rise out.—Lat. e, out; and mergere, to dip.
See Merge. Der. emerg-ent, from emergentem, acc. of pres. pt.;
emer gence, emergenc-y ; emersion, from pp. emersus.
ODS, hemorrhoids. (F.,—Gk.) In Bible, A. V., 1 Sam.
v. 6; spelt emorade, Levins; emeroudes, Palsgrave.—O.F. hemor-
rhoide, pl. hemorrhoides; Cot. See Hemorrhoids.
EMERY, a hard mineral. (F.,—Ital.,—Gk.) Formerly emeril.
‘Emeril, a hard and sharp stone,’ &c.; Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—
O. F. emeril; Cot.; and, still earlier, esmeril (Brachet). - Ital.
smeriglio, emery. — Gk. σμῆρις, also σμύρις, emery. Gk. σμάω, I wipe,
rub; allied to σμήχω, with same sense. See Smear.
EMETIC, causing vomit. (L.,—Gk.) Spelt emetique in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. emeticus, adj. causing vomit.< Gk. ἐμετικός,
rovoking sickness. Gk. ἐμέω, I vomit. -- Lat. uomere, to vomit.
e Vomit.
EMIGRATE, to migrate from home. (Lat.) Emigration is in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; the verb seems to be later.—Lat. emi-
ratus, pp. of emigrare.= Lat. e, away ; and migrare, to migrate. See
igrate. Der. emigrat-ion ; also emigrant, from pres. pt. of Lat. vb.
EMINENT, excellent. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, i. 2. 43.—
Lat. eminentem, acc. of eminens, pres. pt. of eminere, to stand out,
Ϊ
Φ
EMPYREAL. 189
project, excel. Lat. e, out; and minere, to jut, project. Root un-
certain. Der. eminence.
EEMTR, a commander. (Arabic.) In Sir Τὶ Herbert’s Travels, p.
268 (Todd).— Arab. amir, a nobleman, prince; Palmer's Pers. Dict.
col. 51.—Arab. root amara, he commanded; Chaldee amar, Heb.
dmar, he commanded, or told; Rich. Dict. p. 167. See Admiral.
EMIT, to send forth. (Lat.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat.
emittere, pp. emissus, to send out.— Lat. e, out; and mittere, to send.
Missile. Der. emiss-ion, Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1. 647;
emissar-y, Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Of Charis, viii. 1. 17.
EMMET, an ant. (E.) M.E. amte, Wyclif, Prov. vi.6; full form
amote, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 141.—A.S. emete, tr. of Lat. formica;
ilfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner, De Nom. Insectorum. + G. ameise, an
ant. β. Root uncertain; possibly connected with Icel. ama, to vex,
annoy. @ Ant is a doublet of emmet, by contraction, See Ant.
EMOLLIENT, softening. (F..—L.) Also as a sb. ‘Some
outward emollients;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 730.—O.F. emollient,
‘softening, mollifying;’ Cot.—Lat. emollient-, stem of pres. pt. of
emollire, to soften. Lat. e, out, much; and mollire, to soften, from
mollis, soft. See Mollify.
EMOLUMENT, gain, profit. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave; and in
Holinshed, Descr. of Engl. c. 5 (R.) =O. F. emolument, ‘emolument,
τ; > Cot. = Lat. emolumentum, profit, what is gained by labour. =
t. emoliri, to work out, accomplish. = Lat. e, out, much; and moliri,
to exert oneself. Lat. moles, a heavy mass, heap. See Mole (3).
EMOTION, agitation of mind. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, Rule of
Conscience, b. iv. c. 1 (R.) Suggested by obs. verb emmove (Spenser,
F. Q. iv. 8. 3).—Lat. emouere, pp. emotus, to move away.= Lat. e,
away; and mouere, to move. See Move. Der. emotion-al.
EMPALE, to fix onastake. (F.,—L.) Also impale, meaning ‘to
encircle;’ Troil. v. 7. 5.—O.F. empaler, ‘to impale, to spit on a
stake ;’ Cot.—O.F. em-=en=Lat. in; and pal, ‘a pale, stake ;’ id.
See Pale (1). Der. empale-ment.
EMP. , to put on a list of jurors. (F.,—L.) Also empan-
nel; Holland, Livy, p. 475. Coined from F. em-=en=Lat. in; and
Panel, ὅν: Better than impanel, Shak. Sonn. 46.
EMPEROR, a ruler. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. emperour ;
King Alisaunder, 2719. —O.F. empereor (Burguy).— Lat. imperatorem,
acc. of imperator, a commander. = Lat. imperare, to command. = Lat.
im-=in; and parare, to make ready, order. See Parade. From
same source, empire, g.V.; empress, q. V.
EMPHASIS, stress of voice. (L.,.—Gk.) Hamlet, v. 1. 278.—
Lat. emphasis. — Gk. ἔμφασις, an appearing, declaration, significance,
emphasis. = Gk. ἐμ--- ἐν, in; and φάσις, an appearance. See Phase.
Der. emphasise; also emphatic, from Gk. adj. ἐμφατικός, expressive ;
emphatic-al, emphatic-al-ly,
EMPIRE, dominion. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. empire;
King Alisaunder, 1588.—O.F. empire.— Lat. imperium, command;
from imperare, to command. See Emperor.
. EMPIRIC, a quack doctor. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ΑἹ] Well, ii. 1.
125.—O.F. empirique, ‘an empirick, a physician, &c.;’ Cot. = Lat.
empiricus,— Gk. ἐμπειρικός, experienced ; also, an Empiric, the name
of a set of physicians. Gk. ἐμπειρία, experience ; ἔμπειρος, experi-
enced.= Gk. ἐμ- Ξε ἐν, in; and πεῖρα, a trial, attempt; connected with
πόρος, a way;-and with E, fare. See Fare. Der. empiric-al, em-
piric-ism.
EMPLOY, to occupy, use. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 152.
=O. F. employer, ‘to imploy;’ Cot.—Lat. implicare; see Imply,
Implicate. Der. employ, sb., employ-er; employ-ment, Hamlet, v.
1.77. Doublets, imply, implicate.
EMPORIUM, a mart. ( Gk.) In Dryden, Annus Mirab., st.
302. — Lat. emporium. = Gk{éunépov, a mart; neut. of ἐμπόριος, com-
mercial, — Gk, ἐμπορία, commerce ; from ἔμπορος, a passenger, a mer-
chant. = Gk. éu-=év,in; and πόρος, a way, πορεύεσθαι, to travel, fare.
See Fare. 2
EMPOWER, to give power to. (F.,.—L.) ‘ You are empowered;’
Dryden, Disc. on Satire, paragraph 10 (Todd). Coined from F. em-
=en=Lat. in; and Power, q. v.
EMPRESS, the feminine of emperor. (F.) In very early use.
Spelt emperice in the A.S. Chron. an. 1140; emperesse, Gower, C. A.
iil. 363. —O. F. empereis (Burguy).— Lat. imperatricem, acc. of imper-
atrix, fem. form of imperator. See Emperor.
EMPTY, void. (E.) The 7 is excrescent. M.E. empti, empty;
Ancren Riwle, p. 156; Chaucer, C. T. 3892.—A.S. eméig, empty,
Gen. i. 2; idle, Exod. v. 8. B. An adj. formed with suffix -ig
(=mod. E. -y) from @emta or emetta, leisure; Alfred’s Boethius,
Preface. Root uncertain. Der. empty, vb.; empti-ness.
EMPYREAL, EMPYREAN, pertaining to elemental fire.
(Gk.) Milton has empyreal as adj., P. L. ii. 4303 empyrean as sb.,
id. 771. Both are properly adjectives, coined with suffixes -al and
-an from the base empyre-, in Latin spelling empyre-, in Gk. ἐμπυραι-,
190 EMU.
which is extended from Gk. ἔμπυρ-ος, ex;
in; and πῦρ, cognate with E. fire. See Fire.
EMU, a large bird. (Port.) Formerly applied to the ostrich.—
Port. ema, an ostrich. Remoter origin unknown. 4 There is no
proof of its being Arabic, as some say.
E TE, to try to equal. (Lat.) Properly an adj., as in
Hamlet, i. 1. 83.—Lat. emulatus, pp. of emulari, to try to equal. =
Lat. e@mulus, striving to equal. From the same root as Imitate,
q.v. Der. emulat-ion (O. F. emulation, Cotgrave) ; emulat-or, emulat-
ive; also emulous, in Shak. Troil. iv. 1. 28 (Lat. e@mulus), emulous-ly.
EMULSION, a milk-like mixture. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. =
O. F. emulsion, ‘an emulsion, any kind of seed brayed in water, and
strained to the consistence of an almond milk;’ Cot. Formed from
Lat. emulsus, pp. of ee to milk out, drain. — Lat. e, out; and
mulgere, to milk. See Mi
EN, prefix ; from F. en = Lat. in; sometimes used to give a causal
force, as in en-able, en-feeble. It becomes em- before ὃ and 2, as in
embalm, employ. In enlighten, en- has supplanted A. S. in-.
ENABLE, to make able. (F..—L.) “Τὸ a-certain you I wol
my-self enable ;’ Remedie of Love, st. 28; pr. in Chaucer’s Works,
ed. 1561, fol. 322, back. Formed from F. prefix en-=Lat. in; and
Able, g.v.
ENACT, to perform, decree. (F.,—L.) Rich. III, v. 4.2. Formed
from Ἐς. en=Lat. in; and Act, q.v. Der. enact-ment, enact-ive.
ENAMEL, a glass-like coating. (F..mO.H.G.) Μ. E. enamaile,
Assemblie of Ladies, st. 77 (Chaucer, ed. 1561). Formed from F.
prefix en = Lat. in, i.e. upon, above; and amaile, later amel or ammel,
a corruption of O. F. esmail ( = Ital. smalto), enamel. Thus Cotgrave
renders esmail by ‘ammell, or enammell ; made of glass and metals.’
β. Of Germanic origin. = O.H.G. smalzjan, M.H.G. smelzen, to smelt;
cf. Du. smelten,to smelt. See Smelt. Der. enamel, verb.
ENAMOUDR, to inflame with love. (F.,—L.) The pp. d
to fire.= Gk. ἐμ- -- ἐν, 4
ENDORSE.
? laudatory ode; neut. of ἐγκώμιος, laudatory, full of revelry. Gk. 2y-
=éy, in; and κῶμος, revelry. See Comic. Der. encomi-ast (Gk.
éyxwpuaorhs, a praiser) ; encomiast-ic.
ENCOMPASS, to surround. (F.,=—L.) In Rich. IIT, i. 2. 204.
Formed from Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and compass. See Compass. Der.
encompass-ment, Hamlet, ii. 1. ro.
ENCORE, again. (F.,—L.) Mere French. Put for ancore; cf.
Ital. ancora, still, again. — Lat. hanc horam, for in hane horam, to this
hour ; hence, still. See Hour.
ENCOUNTER, to meet in combat. (F..—L.) ‘Causes en-
countrynge and flowyng togidre;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr.
1,1, 4356.—O.F. encontrer, ‘to encounter;’ Cot.—F. en-= Lat. in;
and contre=Lat. contra, against; cf. Low Lat. incontram, against.
See Counter. Der. encounter, sb.
ENCOURAGE, to embolden. (F..—L.) As You Like It, i. 2.
252.—O.F. encourager, ‘to hearten;’ (οί. Ἐς en=Lat. in; and
courage. See Courage. Der. encourage-ment, Rich. III, v. 2. 6.
CRINITE, the stone lily, a fossil. (Gk.) | Geological.
Coined from Gk. ἐν, ἴῃ ; and κρίνον, a lily; with suffix -ite=Gk. -ἰτης.
ENCROACH, to trespass, intrude. (F.) ‘ Encroaching tyranny ;’
2 Hen. VI, iv. 1.96. Lit. ‘to catch in a hook’ or ‘to hook away.’
Formed from Εἰ, en, in; and croc, a hook, just as F. accrocher, to
hook up, is derived from F. ἃ (=Lat. ad), and the same word croc.
Cf. Low Lat. incrocare, to hang by a hook, whence O.F. encrouer, ‘ to
hang on;’(Cot.) See Crook, Sratehet: Der. encroach-er, encroach-
ment, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, To Reader, § 1. It is im-
possible to derive encroach from O. F. encrouer ; it is a fuller form.[‘t]
EN Ἢ, to impede, load. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
encumbren, encombren; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 117;
P. Plowman. Ὁ. ii. 192.—O. F. encombrer, ‘to cumber, incumber ;’
Cot.—O.F. en=Lat. in; and combrer (Burguy). See Cumber.
is in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.254.—O.F. enamorer (Burguy).
=F. en=Lat. in; and F. amour, love. See Amour.
ENCAMP, to form intoa camp (See Camp). In Henry V,iii.6.
180. Formed from F. en; and Camp, q.v. Der. encamp-ment.
ENCASE, to put into a case. (F..—L.) ‘You would encase
yourself ;’ Beaum. and Fletch., Nightwalker, i.1.—O.F. encaisser, ‘to
put into a case or chest;’ Cot.—F. en=Lat. in; and O.F. caisse,
a case, chest. See Case.
ENCAUSTIC, bumt in. (F.,=Gk.) In Holland’s Pliny, b.
ΧΧΧΥ. Ο. I1.—0.F. encaustigue, ‘wrought with fire;’ Cot.—Gk.
ἐγκαυστικός, relating to burning in.—Gk. éyxaiw (fut. ἔγκαύσω), I
burn in; from éy-=éy, in, and καίω, I burn. See C i
ENCEINTEH, pregnant. (F.,—L.) F. enceinte, fem. of enceint, pp.
answering to Lat. incinctus, girt about, of which the fem. incincta is
used of a pregnant woman in Isidore of Seville. Lat. incingere, to
gird in, gird about ; from in, and cingere. See Cincture.
ENCHALTIN, to bind with chains. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Lucr. 934.
=O. F. enchainer, ‘to enchain;’ Cot.—O.F. en =Lat. in; and chaine.
See Chain.
ENCHANT, to charm by sorcery. (F.,—L.) M. E. enchaunten ;
P. Plowman, C. xviii. 288.—O.F. enchanter, ‘to charm, inchant;’
Cot.— Lat. incantare, to repeat a chant.—Lat. in; and cantare, to
sing, chant. See Chant. Der. enchant-er, enchant-ment, spelt en-
chantement in Rob. of Glouc. p. 10; hant-r-ess, spelt enchanteres, id.
. 128.
PENCHASE, to emboss. (F.,—L.) Often shortened to chase,
but enchase is the better form. In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, i. 2. 8.—O.F.
h 3 as ‘enchasser en or, to enchace or set in gold;’ Cot.=—
F. en=Lat. in; and chasse, ‘a shrine for a relick, also that thing, or
part of a thing, wherein another is enchased, and hence Ja chasse d’un
raisor, the handle of a rasor;’ Cot. F. chasse is a doublet of F.
caisse; from Lat. capsa, a box. See Case, Chase (2), Chase (3).
ENCIRCLE, to enclose in a circle. (F..—L.) In Merry Wives,
iv. 4. 56.—F. en=Lat. in; and F. circle. See Circle.
ENCLING, to lean towards. (F.,—L.) Often incline, but encline
is more in accordance with etymology. M.E. enclinen; Chaucer,
Pers. Tale, Group I, 361.—0O. Εἰ, encliner, ‘to incline;’ Cot.—Lat.
inclinare, to bend towards; from in, towards, and clinare, to bend,
cognate with E. Jean. See Lean, verb, and see below.
ENCLITIC, a word which leans its accent upon another. (Gk.)
A grammatical term; spelt enclitick in Kersey, ed. 1715.—Gk.
ἐγκλιτικός, lit. enclining. = Gk. ἐγκλίνειν, to lean towards, encline. =
Gk. ἔγ- Ξε ἐν, in, upon; and κλίνειν, cognate with E. Jean. See Lean.
And see above.
ENCLOSE, to close in,shut in. (F.,—L.) M.E. enclosen, Chaucer,
Ὁ. T. 8096.—O. F. enclos, pp. of enclorre, to close in; from en (= Lat.
in), and clorre, to shut. See Close.
ENCOMIUM, commendation. (Gk.) Spelt encomion in Ben
Der. br-ance. @] The M.E. sb. was encombrement, King
Alisaunder, 7825.
ENCYCLICAL, lit. circular. (Gk.) ‘An encyclical epistle ;’
Bp. Taylor, Dissuas. from Popery, pt. ii. Ὁ. ii.s. 2 (R.) Formed (with
Latinised spelling, and suffix -cal) from Gk. ἐγκύκλι-ο5, circular, suc-
cessive. — Gk. éy-=éy, in; and κύκλος, a ring. See Cycle.
ENCYCLOPASDIA, a comprehensive summary of science.
(Gk.) Encyclopedie occurs in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, To the
Reader; cf. F. encyclopedie in Cotgrave.— Gk, ἐγκυκλοπαιδεία, a bar-
barism for ἔγκύκλιος παιδεία, the circle of arts and sciences; here
ἐγκύκλιος is fem. of ἔγκύκλιος (see above); and παιδεία means ‘in-
struction,’ from παιδ-, stem of mais, a boy. See Pedagogue.
Der. encycloped-ic, encycloped-ist.
END, close, termination. (E.) M. E. endé (with final e); Chau-
cer, C. Τὶ 4565.—A.S. ence (Grein), + Du. einde. 4+ Icel. endi. +
Swed. dnde. 4 Dan. ende. 4+ Goth. andeis. 4+ αν, ende. + Skt. anta,
end, limit. Der. end, verb; end-less (A.S. endeleds), end-less-ly, end-
less-ness, end-wise, end-ing. @ The prefixes ante- (Lat. ante), anti-
(Gk. ἀντί), and an- (in an-swer) are connected with this word;
Curtius, i. 254.
ENDANGER, to place in danger. (F..—L.) In Shak. Two
Gent. v. 4.133. Coined from Εἰ. en =Lat. in; and F. Danger, q. v.
ENDEAR, to make dear, (Hybrid; F. and E.) Shak. has en-
deared, K. John, iv. 2. 228, Coined from F. en=Lat. in; and E.
Dear, q.v. Der. endear-ment, used by Drayton and Bp. Taylor (R.).
ENDEAVOUR, to attempt, try. (F.,.—L.) 1. The verb to
endeavour grew out of the M. Ἑ, phrase ‘to do his dever,’ i.e. to do
his duty; cf. ‘Doth now your devoir’=do your duty, Chaucer,
C.T. 1600; and again, ‘And doth nought but his dever’=and
does nothing but his duty; Will. of Palerne, 474. 2. The prefix
en- has a verbal and active force, as in enamour, encourage, encumber,
enforce, engage, words of similar formation. 8. Shak. has endeavour
both as sb. and vb.; Temp. ii. 1, 160; Much Ado, ii. 2. 31. —F. en-
= Lat. in, prefix; and M. E. devoir, dever, equivalent to O. F. devoir,
debvoir, a duty. See Devoir. Der. endeavour, sb.
ENDEMIC, peculiar to a people or district. (Gk.) ‘ Endemical,
Endemial, or Endemious Disease, a distemper that affects a great many
in the same country;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Gk. ἐνδήμιος, ἔνδημος,
native, belonging to a people.—Gk. ἐν, in; and δῆμος, a people.
See Democracy. Der. also endemi-al, endemic-al.
ENDIVE, a plant. (F.,=—L.) F. endive. Lat. intubus, endive.
ENDOGEN, a plant that grows from within. (Gk.) The term
Endogene belongs to the natural system of De Candolle. = Gk. ἔνδο-,
for ἔνδον, within, an extension from ἐν, in; and -yev-, base of γίγνομαι,
I am bor or produced, from 4/ GAN, to produce. See Genus.
Der. endogen-ous.
ENDORSE, to put on the back of. (F.,—L.) Modified from
endosse, the older spelling, and (etymologically) more correct ; see
Spenser, Εἰ, Q. v. 11. 53, where it rimes with bosse and losse. But in
Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Ixxi, it rimes with horse.—O.F, endosser,
Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, A. iv. 50. 2.—Gk. ἐγκώμιον, ᾿ς
——— σύ...
ὑπὸ
See
ENDOW.
to indorse ;’ Cot.—O.F. ex, upon; and dos, the back, =Lat. in;
and dorsum, the back. See Dorsal.
ENDOW, to give a dowry to. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii.
4. 2I.—F. en=Lat. in; and douer, ‘to indue, endow;’ Cot.; from
Lat. dotare. See Dowry. Der. endow-ment, Rich. ΤΙ, ii. 3. 139.
ENDUBE, to endow. (F.,=—L.) An older spelling of endow.
‘Among so manye notable benefites wherewith God hath already
liberally and plentifully endued us;’ Sir J. Cheke, The Hurt of Sedi-
tion (R.)—O.F. endoer (later endouer), to endow; Burguy. See
Endow. 4 There is no reason in confounding this with Lat.
induere. See Indue.
ENDURE, to last. (F..—L.) M.E. enduren, Chaucer, C.T.
2398. =O. Εἰ endurer, compounded of en = Lat. in; and durer, to last.
See Dure. Der. endur-able, endur-abl-y, endur-ance.
ENEMY, a foe. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. enemi, King
Horn, ed. Lumby, 952.—O.F. enemi.— Lat. inimicus, unfriendly. =
Lat. in=E. un-, not; and amicus, a friend. See Amicable. Der.
from same source, enmity, q. v.
ENERGY, vigour. (F.,.—Gk.) In Cotgrave.—O.F. energie,
‘energy, effectual operation;’ Cot. = Gk. ἐνέργεια, action. = Gk.
ἐνεργός, at work, active.—Gk. ἐν, in; and ἔργον, cognate with E.
work. See Work. Der. energetic (Gk. ἐνεργητικός, active); ener-
getic-al, ener getic-al-ly.
ENERVATE, to deprive of strength. (L.) ‘ For great empires
...do enervate,’ &c.; Bacon, Essay 58.—Lat. eneruatus, pp. of
eneruare, to deprive of nerves or sinews, to weaken.—Lat. e, out
of; and neruus, a nerve, sinew. See Nerve. Der. enervat-ion.
, to make feeble. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 2.
4. Earlier, in Sir T. More, Works, p. 892. From F. en-=Lat. in,
prefix ; and feeble. See Feeble. Der. enfeeble-ment. ἡ
ENFEOFT, to invest with a fief. (F.) In 1 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 69.
Formed by prefixing the F. en (=Lat. in) to the sb. fief Cf. M.E.
Seffen, to ἀξ σα, P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146; which answers to O. F.
jieffer, ‘to infeoffe;’ Cot. See Fief. @ The peculiar spelling is
due to Old (legal) Norman French, and appears in the Law Lat.
infeofare, and feoffator (Ducange). Der. enfeoff-ment.
ENFILADEH, ἃ line or straight passage. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Enjilade,
a ribble-row of rooms; a long train of discourse ; in the Art of War,
the situation of a post, that it can discover and scour all the |
of a straight line;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. He also has the verb.=F.
enfilade, ‘a suite of rooms, a long string of phrases, raking fire;’
amilton. =F. enjiler, to thread. =F. en=Lat. in; and fil, a thread,
See File (1). Der. enjilade, verb.
ENFORCE, to give force to. (F.,.—L.) ‘Thou enforcest thee ;’
Chaucer, C.T. 5922.—0O. F. enforcer, to strengthen (Burguy).—F.
en=Lat. in; and force. See Force. Der. enforce-ment, As You
Like It, ii. 7. 118.
ENFRANCHISB, to render free. (F.) In L.L.L. iii. 121.
Formed (like enamour, encourage) by prefixing F. en (=Lat. in) to
the sb. franchise. See Franchise. Cf. O.F. franchir, ‘to free,
deliver ;’ Cot. Der. enfranchise-ment, K. John, iv. 2. 52.
ENGAGE, to bind by a pledge. (F.,.—L.) In Othello, iii. 3.
462.—O.F. engager, ‘to pawn, impledge, ingage;’ Cot.—F. en
(= Lat. in); and F. gage, a pledge. See e. Der. engage-ment,
J. Cees. ii. 1. 307; engag-ing, engag-ing-ly.
ENGENDER, to breed. (F.,—L.) M.E. engendren; Chaucer,
C. T. 6047, 7591.—O. F. engendrer, ‘to ingender;’ Cot. [The d is
oxccenGa ae ingenerare, to produce, generate.—Lat. in; and
generare, to breed; formed from gener-, stem of genus. See Genus;
and see Gender.
ENGINE, a skilful contrivance. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
engin, a contrivance, Floriz, ed. Lumby, 755 ; often shortened to gin,
ginne, id. 131.—O. F. engin, ‘an engine, toole;’ Cot. Lat. ingenium,
genius; also, an invention. See Ingenious. Der. engin-eer,
formerly (and properly) engin-er, Hamlet, iii. 4. 206; engineer-ing.
ENGRAIN, to dye of a fast colour. (F..—L.) M.E. engreynen,
to dye in grain, i.e. of a fast colour; P. Plowman, B.ii.15. Coined
from F. en=Lat. in; and O. F. graine, ‘the seed of herbs, &c., also
grain, wherewith cloth is died in ay: ; scarlet die, scarlet in
graine ;” Cot.—Lat. granum, grain. Grain.
ENGRAVE, to cut with a graver. (Hybrid; F.and E.) Spenser
has the pp. engraven, F.Q. iv. 7. 46; so also Shak. Lucr. 203. A
hybrid word; coined from F. prefix en (=Lat. in), and E. grave.
See Grave. Der. engrav-er, engrav-ing. 4 1. The retention of
the strong pp. engraven shews that the main part of the word is Eng-
lish. 2. But the E. compound was obviously suggested by the
O. F. engraver, ‘to engrave ;' (Cot.) der. from F. en, and G. graben,
to dig, engrave, cut, carve. 3. In Dutch, graven means only ‘to
dig ;” graveren, to engrave, is plainly borrowed from the French, as
shewn by the suffix -eren.
ENGROSS, to occupy wholly. (F.,—L.) The legal sense tosis |
ENQUIRE. 19]
f= large letters ’ is the oldest one. ‘Engrossed was vp [read it] as it
is well knowe, And enrolled, onely for witnesse In your registers ;’
Lidgate, Siege of Thebes, pt. ii., Knightly answer of Tideus, 1. 56.
Cf. Rich. III, iii. 6. 2. Formed from the phrase en gros, i.e. in
large; cf. O. F. grossoyer, ‘to ingross, to write faire, or in great and
fair letters;’ Cot. See Gross. Der. engross-ment, 2 Hen. IV,
iv. 5. 80.
ENGULF, to swallow up in a gulf. (F.) _ In Spenser, F. Q. iii.
2. 32.—0. F. engolfer, ‘to ingulfe;’ Cot.—O.F. en=Lat. in; and
golfe,a gulf. See Gulf.
ENHANCE, to advance, raise, augment. (F..=L.) M.E. en-
hansen, P. Plowman, Ὁ. xii. 58. [Of O.F. origin; but the word is
only found in Provengal.]=O. Prov. enansar, to further, advance;
‘si vostra valors m’enansa’=if your worth enhances me ;’ Bartsch,
Chrestomathie Prov. 147, 5.—O. Prov. enans, before, rather; formed
from Lat. in ante, just as the Prov. avans is from Lat. ab ante. See
Advance. Der. enhance-ment. J The insertion of ἃ is probably
due to a confusion with O. F. enhalcer, enhaucier, to exalt Burguy),
a derivative of halt or haut, high. Curiously enough, the ἃ in this
word also is a mere insertion, there being no / in the Lat. altus, high.
Similarly, we find in old authors abhominable for abominable, habound:
for abound, &c. Observe: ‘ Enhance, exaltare ;’ Levins, 22. 21. [+]
ENIGMA, a riddle. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 72. — Lat.
enigma (stem enigmat-).—Gk. aiveypa (stem αἰνίγματ-), a dark say-
ing, riddle. - Gk. αἰνίσσομαι, I speak ἴῃ riddles.— Gk. αἶνος, a tale,
story. Der. enigmat-ic, enigmat-ic-al, enigmat-ic-al-ly, enigmat-ise.
JOIN, to order, bid. (F.,.—L.) M.E. enioinen (with i=j),
P. Plowman, Ὁ. viii. 72.—O. F. enjoindre, ‘to injoine, ordaine ;’ Cot.
= Lat. iniungere, toenjoin. See Injunction, and Join.
ENJOY, to joy in. (F.,.—L.) M.E. enioien (with ἐ τεῦ), Wyclif,
Colos. iii. 15. Formed from Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and joie, joy. See
Joy. Der. enjoy-ment. [+]
ENKINDLB, to kindle. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In Shak. K.
John, iv. 2. 163. Formed from F. en=Lat. in; and Kindle, q. v.
ENLARGE, to make large. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 5.
55. [The reference to Rom, Rose (R.) seems to be wrong.] Formed
from Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and Large, q.v. Der. enlarge-ment, Shak.
LLL. iii. 5. [4]
ENLIGHTEN, to give light to. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In
Shak. Sonnets, 152. From F. en=Lat. in; and E, Lighten, q. v.
Imitated from A. S. inlihtan; Grein, ii. 142. Der. enlighten-ment.
ENLIST, to enroll. (F.) Modem. In Johnson’s Dict., only
under the word List. From Εἰ, en = Lat. in; and F. liste. See
List. Der. enlist-ment.
ENLIVEN, to put life into. (Hybrid; F.andE.) ‘Lo! of
themselves th’ enlivened chessmen move;’ Cowley, Pind. Odes,
Destiny, 1. 3. From F. en=Lat. in; and E. life. See Life, Live.
ENMITY, hostility. (F.,.<L.) M.E. exmite; Prompt. Parv.
Ρ. 140.—O. F. enamistiet (Burguy) ; later inimitié (Cot.). The E. form
answers to a form enimitié, intermediate between these.—O. F. en-
=Lat. in-, negative prefix; and amitiet, later amitié, amity. See
Amity. [t]
ENNOBLE, to make noble. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii.
3. 4.—0. Ἐς ennoblir, ‘to ennoble;’ Cot.—F. en=Lat. in; and F.
noble. See Noble.
ENNUI, annoyance. (F.,.=L.) Modermn.=—F. ennui; formerly
enui, also anoi (Burguy). See Annoy.
ENORMOUS, great beyond measure. (F.,.—L.) In King Lear,
ii, 2.176; Milton, P. L. i. 511. Very rarely enorm (R.), which is
a more correct form, the -ous being added unnecessarily. =O. F.
enorme, ‘huge, ...enormous;’ Cot. = Lat. enormis, out of rule,
huge. = Lat.e; and xorma,arule. See Normal. Der. enormous-ly;
from the same source, exorm-i-ty, O. F. enormité, ‘ an enormity;’ Cot.
ENOUGH, sufficient. (E.) M.E. inoh, inou, inow, enogh; pl.
inohe, inowe ; see inoh in Stratmann, p. 227. The pl. ynowe (ynough
in Tyrwhitt) is in Chaucer, C. T. 10784.—A.S. gendh, gendg, adj. ;
pl. gendge, Grein, i. 438; from the impers. vb. geneah, it suffices, id.
435-4+Goth. gandhs, sufficient; from the impers. verb ganah, it
suffices, in which ga- is a mere prefix. Cf. Icel. gndégr, Dan. nok,
Swed. nog, Du. genoeg, (ἃ. genug, enough. —4/ NAK, to attain, reach
to; whence also Skt. nag, to attain, reach, Lat. nancisci, to acquire,
Gk. ἤνεγκα, I carried. See Curtius, i. 383.
ENQ , to search into, ask. (F.,—L.) roperly engquere,
but altered to enquire to make it look more like Latin; and often
further altered to inguire, to make it look still more so.] M.E.
enqueren ; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 373, 508; in Chaucer, enguere (riming
with lere), C. T. 5049. — O. F. enquerre (Burguy), later enguerir
(Cot.).— Lat. inguirere, to seek after, search into. Lat. in ; and
@rere, to seek. See Inquisition, Inquire. Der. enguir-y,
Seo: for Meas. v. 5 (ist folio ed.; altered to inguiry in the Globe
, Edition) ; enquest, now altered to inguest, but spelt engueste in Ῥ,
192 ENRAGE.
ENUMERATE.
Plowman, Ο. xiv. 85, and derived from O. F. enqueste, ‘ an inquest Pj, 10. 32.—O.F. entretenir, ‘to intertaine ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. inter-
Cot. See Inquest.
ENRAGE, to put ina rage. (F..—L.) In Macbeth, iii. 4. 118.
—O. Ε΄ enrager, ‘to rage, rave, storme ;’ whence enragé, ‘ enraged ay
Cot. [Whence it appears that the verb was originally intransitive,
and meant ‘to get in a rage.’]=F. en = Lat. in; and rage. See
Rage.
ENRICH, to make rich. (F.,—L.) ‘Us hath enriched so openly ;’
Chaucer’s Dream (not composed by Chaucer), 1. 1062.—O. F. enrichir,
“to enrich ;’ Cot.—F. en=Lat. in; and Εἰ riche, rich. See Rich.
Der. enrich-ment.
ENROL, to insert ina roll. (F.,.=L.) |‘ Which is enrolled ;’
Lidgate, Siege of Thebes; see quotation under Engross.=O. F.
enroller, ‘ to enroll, register ;’ Cot. —F. en =Lat. in; and O. F. rolle,
aroll. See Roll. Der. enrol-ment, Holland’s Livy, p. 1221 (R.).
ENSAMPLE, an example. (F.,—L.) Inthe Bible, 1 Cor. x. 11.
M.E. ensample, Rob. of Glouc. p. 35.—O.F. ensample, a corrupt
form of O. F. iple, ple, or ple; see Example. This
form is given in Roquefort, who quotes from an O. F. version of the
Bible, ‘ que ele soit enxsample de vertu,’ Lat. ‘exemplum uirtutis ;’
Ruth, iv. 11.
ENSHRINE, to put in a shrine. (Hybrid; F. and L.) In
Spenser, Hymn on Beauty, 1.188. From F.en=L. in; and Shrine,
ον.
ἜΝ, SIGN, a flag. (F..—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, iv. 94.5.0. F.
ensigne (Roquefort), commonly spelt enseigne, as in Cotgrave, who
explains it by ‘a signe, . . . also an ensigne, standard.’= Low Lat.
insigna, a standard ; answering to Lat. insigne, a standard ; neut. of
insignis, remarkable ; see Insignia. Der. ensign-cy, ensign-ship.
ENSLAVE, to make a slave of. (Hybrid.) In Milton, P. L.
iii. 75.—F. en=Lat. in; and Slave, q.v. Der. enslave-ment.
ENSNARE, to catch in a snare. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Oth. ii.
I.170.—F. en=Lat. in; and Snare, q. v.
ENSUE, to follow after. (F.,.—L.) “ Wherefore, of the sayde
unequall mixture, nedes must ensue corruption ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castle
of Helth, b. ii..(R.)—O.F. ensuir, to follow after; see ensuevre in
Roguefort, and sevre in Burguy. = Lat. insegui, to follow upon ; from
in, upon, and segui, to follow. See Sue. [Ὁ ;
ENSURE, to make sure. (F.,.—L.) In Chaucer, Ὁ, Τ᾿ 12077.
Compounded from F. en (=Lat. in), and O.F. séur, sure. See
Assure, and Sure. @ Generally spelt insure, which is a con-
fusion of languages ; whence insur-ance.
ENTABLATURE, part of a building surmounting the columns.
(F.,=—L.) Spelt intablature in Cotgrave.— O. F. entablature, ‘an
intablature ;’ Cot.; an equivalent term to entablement, the mod. F.
form. ‘The O.F. entablement meant, more commonly, ‘a pedestal’
or ‘ base’ of a column rather than the entablature above. Both 505.
are formed from Low Lat. intabulare, to construct an intabulatum or
basis. — Lat. in, upon; and Low Lat. tabulare, due to Lat. tabulatum,
board-work, a flooring. Lat. tabula, a board, plank. See Table.
q Since entablature simply meant something laid flat or boardwise
upon something else in the course of building, it could be applied
to the part either below or above the columns.
AIL, to bestow as a heritage. (F.,—L.) InShak. 3 Hen. VI,
i, 1. 194, 235; as sb., All’s Well, iv. 3. 313. [1. The legal sense
is peculiar; it was originally ‘to abridge, limit;’ lit. ‘to cut
into.” ‘To entayle land, addicere, adoptare heredes;’ Levins.
2. The M. ἘΝ. entailen signifies ‘to cut or carve,’ in an ornamental
way; see Rom. of the Rose, 140; P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat,
ll. 167, 200.] =O. F. entailler, ‘to intaile, grave, carve, cut in;’ Cot.
=F. en = Lat. in; and ¢ailler, to cut. See Tally. Der. entail-ment.
ENTANGLE, to ensnare, complicate. (Hybrid.) In Spenser,
Muiopotmos, 387; also in Levins.=F. en=Lat. in; and Tangle,
q.v. Der. entangle-ment, Spectator, No. 352.
ENTER, to go into. (F..—L.) M.E. entren, Rob. of Glouc.
p. 47; King Alisaunder, 5782. — O.F. entrer, ‘to enter ;’ Cot.—
Lat. intrare, to enter, go into. = Lat. in; and 4/ TAR, to overstep,
go beyond ; cf. Skt. ¢ri, to cross, pass over ; Lat. trans, across. See
Curtius, i. 274; and see Term. Der. entr-ance, Mach. i. 5. 40;
entr-y, M.E. entree, Chaucer, C, T. 1985, from O. F. entree, orig. the
fem. of the pp. of F. entrer.
ENTERPRISE, an undertaking. (F..—L.) In Sir John Cheke,
Hurt of Sedition (R.) Skelton even has it as a verb; ‘Chaucer,
that nobly enterprysyd ;’ Garland of Laurell, 1. 388.—O. F. entreprise
(Burguy), more commonly entreprinse, ‘an enterprise ;’ Cot.—O. F.
entrepris, pp. of entreprendre, to undertake. Low Lat. interprendere,
to undertake. = Lat. inter, among ; and prendere, short for prehendere,
to take in hand, which is from Lat. pre, before, and (obsolete)
hendere, to get, cognate with Gk. χανδάνειν, and E. get. See Get.
Der. enterpris-ing.
tenere, to entertain. Lat. inter, among; and ¢enere, to hold. See
Tenable. Der. entertain-er; entertain-ing ; entertain-ment, Spenser,
F. Q. i. 10. 37.
ENTHRAL, to enslave. (Hybrid.) In Mids. Nt. Dream, i. 1.
136. From Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and E. Thrall, q.v. Der. enthral-ment,
Milton, P. L. xii. 171.
ENTHRONE, to set on a throne. (F.) | Shak. Mer. Ven. iv.
I.194.—QO. F. enthroner, ‘ to inthronise :᾿ Cot. From F. en, in; and
throne, ‘a throne;’ id. Ββ', Imitated from Low Lat. inthronisare,
to enthrone, which is from Gk. ἐνθρονίζειν, to set on a throne;
from Gk. ἐν, and @pévos,a throne. See Throne. Der. enthrone-ment.
ENTHUSIASM, inspiration, zeal. (Gk.) In Holland’s.Plu-
tarch, pp. 932, 1092 (R.) (Cf. O.F. enthusiasme; Cot.] — Gk.
ἐνθουσιασμός, inspiration. — Gk. ἐνθουσιάζω, I am inspired. — Gk.
ἔνθους, contracted form of ἔνθεος, full of the god, inspired. Gk. ἐν,
within; and θεός, god. See Theism. Der. enthusiast (Gk. ἐνθου-
σιαστήϑ) ; enthusiast-ic, Dryden, Abs. and Achit. 530; enthusiast-ic-al,
enthusiast-ic-al-ly.
ENTICH, to tempt, allure. (F.) M.E. enticen, entisen; Rob. of
Glouc., p. 235 ; P. Plowman, C. viii. 91.—O.F. enticer, enticher, to
excite, entice (Burguy). Origin unknown. Der. entice-ment, Chaucer,
Pers. Tale, Group I, 1.967. | 4 We cannot well connect enticher
with O. F. atiser (mod. F, attiser), to stir the fire ; and the suggestion
of deriving -ticher from G. stechen, to stick, pierce, is out of the
question. Rather from M.H.G. zicken, to push, zecken, to drive,
tease; cf. Du. sikken, to pat, touch slightly (Sewel), and E. éick-le;
see Touch.
ENTIRE, whole, complete. (F.,.—L.) M.E. entyre; the adv,
entyreliche, entirely, is in P. Plowman, C. xi. 188.—O.F. entier,
‘intire ;’ Cot.; cf. Prov. enteir, Ital. intero.— Lat. integrum, acc. of
integer, whole. See Integer. Der. entire-ly, entire-ness; also
entire-ty, spelt entierty by Bacon (R.), from ΟἹ. F. entiereté (Cot.),
from Lat. acc. integritatem ; whence entirety and integrity are doublets.
ENTITLE, to give a title to. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v.
2. 822. From F. en=Lat. in; and title. See Title.
ENTITY, existence, real substance. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. A coined word, with suffix -ty, from Lat. enti-, crude form
of ens, being, pres. pt. of esse, to be.= 4/ AS, to be. See Sooth.
ENTOMB, to put in a tomb. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii.
10. 46.—O. F. entomber, ‘to intombe;’ Cot. Low Lat. intumulare,
to entomb; from Lat. tumulus. See Tomb. Der. entomb-ment.
ENTOMOLOGY, the science treating of insects. (Gk.) Modern;
not in Johnson. = Gk, ἐντομο-, crude form of évropoy, an insect ; pro-
perly neut. of ἔντομος, cut into; so called from their-being nearly
cutin two; see Insect. The ending -logy is from Gk. λέγειν, to
discourse. = Gk. ἐν, in; and rop-, base of τομός, cutting, from τέμνειν,
tocut. See Tome. Der. log-ist, log-ic-al,
ENTRAILS, the inward parts of an animal. (F.,.—L.) The
sing. entrail is rare; but answers to M. E. entraile, King Alisaunder,
1, 3628. — O.F. entrailles, pl. ‘ the intrals, intestines ;’ Cot. = Low
Lat. intralia, also spelt (more correctly) intranea, entrails. [For the
change from x to /, cf. Boulogne, Bologna, from Lat. ag B. In-
tranea is contracted from Τὰν interanea, entrails, neut. pl. of inter-
aneus, inward, an adj. formed from inter, within. See Internal.
ENTRANCE (1), ingress; see Enter.
ENTRANCE (2), to put into a trance. (F.,.=L.) In Shak.
Per. iii. 2. 94. From Εἰ, en=Lat. in ; and E. trance=F. transe. See
Trance. Der. entrance-ment.
ENTRAP, to ensnare. (F.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1. 4.—0.F.
entraper, ‘to pester; . . also, to intrap ;’ Cot.—F. en=Lat. in; and
O. F. trape, a trap. See Trap.
ENTREAT, to treat; to beg, (F.,.—L.)
In Spenser, F. Q. i.
10. 7. The pp. entreated occurs in the Lament. of Mary Mag-
dalen, st. 17. (The Chaucer passage, qu. in R., is doubtful.] =O. F.
entraiter, to treat of ; Burguy.—F. en =Lat. in; and O. F. traiter, to
treat, from Lat. tractare. See Treat. ‘Der. entreat-y, K. John, v.
2. 125 ; entreat-ment, Hamlet, i. 3. 122.
ENTRENCHG, to cut into, fortify with a trench. (F.) ‘ En-
trenched deepe with knife ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 20; ‘In stronge
entrenchments ;’ id. ii. 11.6. A coined word; from F. en=Lat. in;
and E. trench, of F. origin. See Trench.
ENTRUST, to trust with. (Hybrid.) By analogy with enlist,
enrol, enrapture, entrance, enthrone, we should have entrust. But
intrust seems to have been more usual, and is the form in Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715; see Intrust.
ENTWINE, ENTWIST, to twine or twist with. (Hybrid.)
Milton has entwined, P. L. iv. 174; Shak. has entwist, Mids, Nt. Dr.
iv. 1. 48. Both are formed alike; from F. en (=Lat. in), and the
E. words twine and twist. See Twine, Twist.
ENTERT. » to admit, receive, (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q¢
» ENUMERATE, to number. (L.) Enwmerative occurs in Bp.
“j inne
a ἕὁνοἔο αν»
es
ENUNCIATE.
‘Taylor, Holy Dying, c. 5. 5, 3, 10.— Lat. enumeratus, pp. of enumerare,
to reckon up.=Lat. e, out, fully; and nwmerare, to number. See
Number. Der. enumerat-ion, enumerat-ive.
ENUNCIATE, to utter. (L.) Enunciatyue occurs in Sir T.
Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 24,.—Lat. enunciatus, pp. of enun-
ciare, better enuntiare, to utter.— Lat. e, out, fully; and nuntiare, to
announce, from nuntius, a messenger. See Announce, Der.
ENVELOP, to wrap in, enfold. (F.) Spelt envelop in Spenser,
F. Q. ii. 12. 34. M.E. envolupen, Chaucer, C. T, 12876.=0. F.
envoluper, later enveloper, to wrap round, enfold.—F. en=Lat. in ;
and a base volup-, of uncertain origin, but probably Old Low German.
B. This base is, in fact, perfectly represented by the M. E. wlappen, to
wrap up, which occurs at least twelve times in Wyclif’s Bible, and
is another form of wrappen, to wrap. See Wyclif, Numb. iv. 5, 7;
Matt. xxvii. 59; Luke, ii. 7, 12; John, xx. 7, &c. See Wrap.
Der. envelope, envelope-ment. q The M.E. wlappen, by the loss
of initial w, gave the more familiar form Jap; ‘lapped in proof,’
Macbeth, i. 2. 54; see Lap. The word appears also in Italian; cf.
Ital. inviluppare, to wrap. The insertion of e ori before was merely
due to the difficulty of pronouncing υἱ (=wl). See Develop. [+]
ENVENOM, to put poison into. (F.,.—L.) ΜῈ, envenimen (with
u=v); whence enuenimed, King Alisaunder, 5436; enweniming, Chaucer,
C. T. 9934.— 0. F. envenimer, ‘to invenome ;’ Cot.—O. F. en =Lat.
in; and venim, or venin, poison, from Lat. wenenum. See Venom.
ENVIRON, to surround. (F.) Spelt enuyrowne in Wyclif, τ Tim.
v.13; pt. t. enuyrounede, Matt. iv. 23; cf. Gower, C. A. iii. 97.—
O.F. environner, ‘to inviron, encompasse;’ Cot.—O.F. (and F.)
environ, round about.—O.F. en=Lat. in; and virer, to turn, veer.
See Veer. Der. environ-ment; also environs, from Εἰ, environ.
ENVOY, a messenger. (F.,=L.) 1. An improper use of the
word ; it meant ‘a message ;’ and the F. for ‘messenger’ was envoyé.
2. The envoy of a ballad is the ‘sending’ of it forth, and the word is
then correctly used; the last stanza of Chaucer’s Ballad to K.
Richard is headed L’envoye.—O.F. envoy, ‘a message, a sending ;
also the envoy or conclusion of a ballet [ballad] or sonnet ;’ Cot.
Also ‘envoyé, a special messenger;’ id.=O.F. envoyer, to send ;
formerly enveier, and entveier ; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise,
52,17.—O.F. ent (roth cent.), int (a.p. 872), forms derived from
Lat. inde, thence, away; and ΟἹ. Εἰ, voyer, older veier, from Lat. uiare,
to travel, which from Lat. μία, a way. See Voyage. Or from
Lat. inuiare (Littré) ; but this means ‘to enter upon.’ Der. envoyship.
E , emulation, malicious grudging. (F.,—L.) In early use.
M.E. enuie (with u=v), enuye, enuy; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 122, 287.—
O.F. envie, *envy;’ Cot.—Lat. inuidia, envy. See Invidious.
Der. envy, verb, Wyclif, 1 Cor. xiii. 4; envi-ous, M. E. enuius, Floriz,
ed. Lumby, 1. 356; envi-ous-ly, envi-able.
ENWRAP, to wrap in. (Hybrid.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 3. 273
earlier, in Wyclif, 1 Kings, xv. 6; 4 Kings, ii. 8. Coined from F.
en=Lat. in; and E. Wrap, q.v. Doublet, envelop (?).
EPACT, a term in astronomy. (F..—Gk.) In Holland’s Plutarch,
p- 1051.— 0. F. epacte, ‘an addition, the epact ;” Cot.=Gk. ἐπακτός,
added, brought in. Gk. ἐπάγειν, to bring to, bring in, supply.—Gk.
ἐπ-, for ἐπί, to; and ἄγειν, to lead.=4/ AG, to drive. See Act.
EPAULET, a shoulder-knot. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Burke
(R.) =F. épaulette, dimin. from é¢paule, O. F. espaule, and still earlier
espalle, a shoulder, = Lat. spatula, a blade; in late Lat. the shoulder;
see the account of the letter-changes in Brachet. B. Spatula is a
dimin. of spatha, a blade; borrowed from Gk. σπάθη, a broad blade.
See Spatula.
EPHAH, a Hebrew measure. (Heb.,— Egyptian.) In Exod. xvi.
36, &c.— Heb, éphah, a measure ; a word of Egyptian origin; Coptic
épi, measure; dp, to count (Webster).
EPHEMERA, flies that live but a day. (Gk.) ‘Certain flies that
are called ephemera, that live but a day;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. cent. 7.
5. 697 (R.) = Gk. ἐφήμερα, neut. pl. of adj. ép7pepos, lasting for a day.
=Gk. ἐφ- τε ἐπί, for; and ἡμέρα, a day, of uncertain origin. Der.
ephemer-al ; ephemeris (Gk. ἐφημερίς, a diary).
EPHOD, a part of the priest’s habit. (Heb.) In Exod. xxviii. 4,
ὅζο. -- Heb. épkdd, a vestment; from dphad, to put on, clothe.
EPI, prefix. (Gk.) Gk. ἐπί, upon, to, besides; in epi-cene, epi-
cycle, &c. It becomes ἐφ- before an aspirate, as in eph-emeral;
and ep- before a vowel, as in ep-och. 4 Lat. ob, to, as in obuiam, obire.
+ Skt. api, moreover ; in composition, near to. A word of pronominal
origin, and in the locative case ; Curtius, i. 329. The Skt. apa, away,
Gk. ἀπό, Lat. ab, and E, of and off are from the same root. See Of.
EPIC, narrative. (L.,—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss,, ed. 1674; and
Spectator, no. 267.— Lat. epicus.—Gk. ἐπικός, epic, narrative. Gk.
ἔπος, a word, narrative, song; cognate with Lat. uox, a voice;
Curtius, ii. 57. See Voice.
EPOCH. 193
® of one of Ben Jonson’s plays. Lat. epicenus, borrowed from Gk,
ἐπίκοινος, common. = Gk, ἐπί; and κοινός, common. See Cenobite,
EPICURE, a follower of Epicurus. (L.,—Gk.) In Macb. ν. 3.
8.—Lat. Epicurus.—Gk. ’Enixovpos, proper name; lit. ‘assistant,’
Der. eficur-e-an, epicur-e-an-ism, epicur-ism.
EPICYCLE, a small circle moving upon the circumference of a
larger one. (F.,—L.,=Gk.) In Milton, P. L. viii. 84.—F. epicycle
(Cot.) = Lat. epicyclus. = Gk. ἐπίκυκλος, an epicycle.— Gk. ἐπί, upon ;
and «vidos, a cycle, circle. See Cycle.
EPIDEMIC, affecting a people, general. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘An epi-
demic disease ;’ Bacon, Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p.13, 1.10. Formed
with suffix -ic from Lat. epidemus, epidemic; cf. O.F. epidimique (Cot.)
= Gk. ἐπίδημος, among the people, general. —Gk. ἐπί, among; and
δῆμος, the people. See Endemic, Demagogue. Der. epidemic-al.
EPIDERMIS, the cuticle, outer skin. (L.,.=Gk.) ‘ Epidermis,
the scarf-skin;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. epidermis.—Gk. ἐπιδερμίς,
an upper skin; from ἐπί, upon, and δέρμα, skin. Gk.4/ AEP, to flay ;
cognate with ΕἸ. tear, verb.—4/ DAR, to rend. See Tear (1).
PIGLOTTIS, a cartilage protecting the glottis. (Gk.) In Ker-
sey, ed. 1715.— Gk. ἐπιγλωττίς, Attic form of ἐπιγλωσσίς, epiglottis. —
Gk. ἐπί, upon; and γλῶσσα, the tongue. See Gloss (2), and Glottis.
EPIG. a short poem. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Much
Ado, v. 4. 103.—F. epigramme, ‘an epigram;’ Cot. = Lat. epigram-
ma (stem epigrammat-). Gk, ἐπίγραμμα, an inscription, epigram. =
Gk. ἐπί, upon; and γράφειν, to write. See Graphic. Der. efi-
grammat-ic, epigr t-ic-al, epigr t-ic-al-ly, epigr t-ise, ~ist.
EPILEPSY, a convulsive seizure. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
Oth. iv. 1. 51.0. F. epilepsie, ‘the falling sickness;’ Cot. = Lat.
epilepsia. = Gk, ἐπιληψία, enidnyis,aseizure,epilepsy. = Gk.émAapBdvew
(fut. ἐπιλήψ-ομαι), to seize upon. Gk. ἐπί, upon; and λαμβάνειν, to
seize. See Cataleptic. Der. epileptic, Gk. ἐπιληπτικός, subject to
epilepsy ; K. Lear, ii. 2. 87.
RPTLOGUE, a short concluding poem. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In
Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 360, 362, 369. —F. epilogue, ‘an epilogue ;”
Cot. = Lat. epilogus. Gk. ἐπίλογος, a concluding speech. Gk. ἐπί,
upon ; and λόγος, a speech, from λέγειν, to speak.
PIPHANY, Twelfth Day. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cotgrave; and
earlier, See quotation from The Golden Legend, fo. 8. c. 3 (R.;
appendix).—F. epiphanie, ‘the epiphany ;’ Cot.— Lat. epiphania. =
Gk. ἐπιφάνια, manifestation ; properly neut. pl. of adj. ἐπιφάνιος, but
equivalent to sb. ἐπιφάνεια, appearance, manifestation. — Gk. émpaivew
(fut. ἐπιφαν-ὦ), to manifest, shew forth.—Gk. ἐπί; and φαίνειν, to
shew. See Fancy.
EPISCOPAL, belonging to a bishop. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cot-
grave.—O. F. episcopal, ‘episcopall;’ Cot.—Lat. episcopalis, adj.
formed from episcopus, a bishop. = Gk. ἐπίσκοπος, an over-seer, bishop.
See Bishop. Der. episcopal-i-an; from the same source, episcopate
(Lat. episcopatus) ; episcopac-y.
EPISODE, a story introduced into another. (Gk.) In the
Spectator, no. 267.—Gk. ἐπείσοδος, a coming in besides; ἐπεισόδιος,
episodic, adventitious. — Gk. ἐπί, besides; and εἴσοδοβ, an entrance,
εἰσόδιος, coming in, which from εἰς, into, and ὁδός, a way. For ὁδός,
see Curtius, i. 298. Der. episodi-al (from ἐπεισόδι-ο5) ; episod-ic, epi-
sod-ic-al, episodic-al-ly.
EPISTLE, a letter. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In early use. The pl.
epistlis is in Wyclif, 2 Cor. x. 10. =O. Ἐς, epistle, the early form whence
epistre (Cotgrave) was formed by the change of ὦ to r (as in chapter
from Lat. capitulum); in mod. F. spelt épitre.— Lat. epistola. - Gk.
ἐπιστολή, a message, letter. Gk. ἐπιστέλλειν, to send to; from ἐπί,
to, and στέλλειν, to send, equip. See Stole. Der. epistol-ic,
epistol-ar-y ; from Lat. epistol-a.
EPITAPH, an inscription on a tomb. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
Much Ado, iv. 1. 209; M.E. epitaphe, Gower, C. A. iii. 326.—F.
epitaphe; Cot.—Lat. epitaphium,—Gk. ,émrdqios λόγος, a funeral
oration ; where ἐπιτάφιος signifies ‘ over Stone funeral. — Gk. ἐπί,
upon, over; and τάφος, ἃ tomb. See Cenotaph.
ITHALAMIUM, a marriage-song. (L.,—Gk.) See the
Epithalamion by Spenser.= Lat. epithalamium.Gk. ἐπιθαλάμιον, ἃ
bridal song; neut. of ἐπιθαλάμιος, belong to a nuptial.mGk. ἐπί,
upon; and θάλαμος, a bed-room, bride-chamber.
PITHET, an adjective expressing a quality. (L..—<Gk.) In
Shak, Oth, i. 1. 14.— Lat. epitheton, — Gk. ἐπίθετον, an epithet ; neut.
of ἐπίθετος, added, annexed. — Gk. ἐπί, besides; and the base θε- of
τίθημι, to place, set.=4/ DHA, to place; see Do. Der. epithet-ic.
EPIT , an abridgment. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Cor. v. 3. 68.
—Lat. epitome.— Gk. ἐπιτομή, a surface-incision; also, an abridg-
ment. Gk. ἐπί; and the base ταμ- of τέμνειν, to cut. See Tome,
Der. epitom-ise, epitom-ist.
EPOCH, a fixed date. (L..—=Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Low Lat. epocha; Ducange.= Gk. ἐποχή, a stop, check, hindrance,
EPICENE, of common gender. (L.,=Gk.) Epicene is the name pause, epoch. Gk, ἐπέχειν, to hold in, check,= Gk. ἐπ- -- ἐπέ, upon;
O
194 EPODE.
ERRATUM.
and ἔχειν, to have, hold; cognate with Skt. sak, to bear, undergo, & EQUIVALENT, of equal worth. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Per. v.1.
endure. = 4/ SAGH, to hold, check ; Curtius, i. 238; Fick, i. 791.
EPODE, a kind of lyric poem. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Ben Jonson,
The Forest, x., last line. =O. F. δ 3 Cot.— Lat. epodos, epodon. =
Gk. ἐπῳδός, something sung after, an epode.—Gk. ἐπ- -- ἐπί, upon,
on; and ἀείδειν, gdev, to sing. See Ode.
EQUAL, on a par with, even, just. (L.) Chaucer has both
equal and inegual in his Treatise on the Astrolabe; equally is in the
C.T. 7819. [We find also M.E. egal, from O.F. egal.]=—Lat.
@qualis, equal; formed with suffix -alis from e@guus, equal, just.
B. Allied to Skt. eka (=aika), one; which is formed from the pro-
nominal bases a and ka, the former having a demonstrative and the
latter an interrogative force (Benfey). Der. equal-ly, equal-ise, equal-is-
at-ion ; equal-i-ty, King Lear, i. 1. 5; and see equation, and equity.
EQUAN IMITY, evenness of mind. (L.) In Butler, Hudibras,
pt. i. ο. 3.1. 1020, Formed as if from French. = Lat. eguanimitatem,
acc. of eguanimitas, evenness of mind. = Lat. eguanimis, kind, mild ;
hence, calm.— Lat. egu-, for eguus, equal; and animus, mind. See
Equal and Animate.
EQUATION, a statement of equality. (L.) M. E. eguacion,
Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 71.— Lat. equati , acc. οὗ equati
an equalising. = Lat. eqguatus, pp. of eqguare, to equalise. — Lat. equus,
equal. See Equal. Der. eguat-or (Low Lat. equator, from eguare),
Milton, P. L, iii. 617; egua-ble (Lat eguabilis, from @quare); equa-
bl-y ; equa-bil-i-ty, spelt eguabilitie in Sir Τὶ Elyot, Governour, Ὁ. iii. c.
20. Also ad-equate.
EQUERRY, an officer who has charge of horses. (Ε΄, τ Low
Lat.,—O.H.G.) Properly, it meant ‘a stable,’ and eguerry really
stands for eguerry-man. It occurs in The Tatler, No. 19 (Todd).—
F. écurie, formerly eseurie, a stable; spelt escuyrie in Cotgrave.=
Low Lat. scuria, a stable; Ducange. =O. H.G. skiura, sctira, M.H.G.
schiure, a shed (mod. G. schauer) ; lit. a cover, shelter.—4/ SKU, to
cover; see Sky. @ The spelling eguerry is due to an attempt to
“connect it with Lat. eguus, a horse. There is, however, a real
- ultimate connection with esguire, q.v.
EQUESTRIAN, relating to horsemen. (L.) ‘A certain
equestrian order ;’ Spectator, no, 104. Formed, with suffix -an, from
Lat. equestri-, crude form of eguester, belonging to horsemen. = Lat.
eques, a horseman. = Lat. eguus, a horse. See Equine.
EQUI-, prefix, equally. (L.) Lat. egui-, from @guus, equal ; see
Equal. Hence egui-angular, equi-distant, egui-lateral, equi-multiple,
all in Kersey, ed. 1715. And see Equilibrium, Equinox,
Equipoise, Equipollent, Equivalent, Equivocal.
EQUILIBRIUM, even balancing. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
= Lat. equilibrium, a level position (in balancing).— Lat. eguilibris,
level, balancing equally.— Lat. egui-, for equus, equal; and librare,
to balance, from libra, a balance. See Equal and Librate.
EQUINE, relating to horses. (L.) Modern; not in Todd’s
Johnson. = Lat. eguinus, relating to horses.— Lat. eguus, a horse.
Gk. ἵππος (dialectally ix«os), a horse. Skt. agva, ‘a runner,’ a
horse. = 4/ AK, to pierce, also to go swiftly; cf. Skt. ag, to pervade,
attain; Fick, i. 4, 5.
EQUINOX, the time of equal day and night. (F.,.—L.) In Shak.
Oth. ii. 3.129. Chaucer has the adj. equinoctial, C. T. 14862.—F.
équinoxe, spelt eguinocce in Cotgrave. = Lat. equinoctium, the equinox,
time of equal day and night. = Lat. i-, for eguus, equal; and
nocti-, crude form of nox, night. See ual and Night. Der.
equinocti-al, from Lat. @guinocti-um. @ Note that the suffix -nox
is not the Lat. nom. nox, but comes from -noctium.
EQUIP, to fit out, furnish. (F.,—Scand.) In Cotgrave; and
used by Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Ceyx, 1.67. [The sb. eguipage is earlier,
in Spenser, Sheph. Kal., Oct. 114; whence eguipage as a verb, F. Q.
ii. 9. 17.] =O. F. equiper, ‘to equip, arm;’ also spelt.esguiper ; Cot. =
Icel. skipa, to arrange, set in order; closely related to Icel. skapa, to
shape, form, mould. See Shape. Der. equip-age (O. F. equipage);
equip-ment, Φ4{ We need not lay stress on the statement in Brachet,
that eguip meant ‘to rig a ship.’ Ship and equip are from the same
root ; and Icel. skipa sufficiently explains the word.
EQUIPOISE, an equal weight. (F.,—L.) In the Rambler, no.
5 (R.) Coined from egui-=F, equi-=Lat. @gui-, and poise. See
qui- and Poise.
EQUIPOLLENT, equally powerful. (F..—L.) ‘Thou wil to
kingés be eguipolent;’ Lidgate, Ballad of Good Counsel, st. 3; in
Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 337.—O. F. eguipolent; Cot. = Lat.
@quipollent-, stem of e@guipollens, of equal value.—Lat. egui-, for
@quus, equal; and pollens, pres. part. of pollere, to be strong, a verb
of uncertain origin. :
EQUITY, justice. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 241; M. E.
equité, Gower, C.A. i. 271.—0O. Εἰ equité, ‘ equity ;’ Οοἱ. Lat. egui-
tatem, acc. of eguitas, equity; from eguus, equal. See Equal. Der.
equit-able, O. Ἐς, equitable (Cot.) ; equit-abl-y, equit-able-ness.
g
92.—O. F. equivalent, ‘ equivalent ;’ Cot.— Lat. egquiualent-, stem of
pres. part. of eguiualere, to be equivalent. — Lat. i-, for equus,
equal ; and ualere, to be worth. See Equal ak Wolme. Der.
ra /
of)
EQUIVOCAL, of doubtful sense. (L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 3.
217. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. eguiuocus, of doubtful sense.
= Lat. egui-, for , equal (i.e. alternative); and woc-, base of
uox, voice, sense. Equi- and Voice. Der. eguivocal-ly, equi-
vocal-ness ; hence also eguivoc-ate (used by Cotgrave to translate O.F.
ἐς Ore ων Wie yng
‘ERA, an epoch, fixed date. (L.) Spelt era in Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674.— Lat. era, an era; derived from a particular use of era,
in the sense of ‘counters,’ or ‘ items of an account,’ which is properly
the pl. of es, brass, money (White and Riddle), See Ore.
ERADICATE, to root up. (L.) Sir T. Browne has eradicat-
ion, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 6, s. 1. Lat. eradicatus, pp. of eradicare,
to root up.—Lat. e, out; and radic-, stem of radix, a root. See
Radical. Der. eradicat-ion.
ERASE, to scrape out, efface. (L.) Eras’d is in Butler, Hudi-
bras, pt. iii. c. 3. 1. 214.—Lat. erasus, pp. of eradere, to scratch out.
=Lat. e, out; and radere, to scrape. See Rase. Der. eras-er,
eras-ion, erase-ment, eras-ure.
ERE, before, sooner than. (E.) M.E. er, Chaucer, C. T. 1042.—
A.S. ér, soon, before; prep., conj., and adv.; Grein, i. 69. [Hence
A.S. ér-lic, mod. E. early.] 4+ Du. eer, adv. sooner. + Icel. dr, adv.,
soon, early. 4 Ο. H.G. ἐν, G. eker, sooner. + Goth. air, adv. early,
soon. @ The oldest form is the Goth. air, and the word was
orig. not a comparative, but a positive form, meaning ‘soon ;’
whence ear-ly=soon-like, er-st=soon-est. Fick (iii. 30) connects it
with the root I, to go.
ERECT, upright. (L.) M.E. erect, Chaucer, C. T. 4429.—
Lat. erectus, set up, upright; pp. of erigere, to set up.— Lat. e, out,
"pi and regere, to rule, set. See Regal. Der. erect, vb., erect-ion.
RMINE, an animal of the weasel tribe. (F..mO.H.G.) M.E.
ermyne, Rob. of Glouc., p. 191 ; ermin, Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris,
st Ser. p. 181, 1. 361.—0O.F. ermine (F. hermine), ‘the hate-spot
ermelin;’ Cot. [Cf. Span. armifio, Ital. ermellino, ermine ; Low Lat.
armelinus, ermine-fur.] =O. H.G. harmin, M.H.G. hermin, ermine-
fur; cf.mod.G.ermelin. _B. The forms hermin, hermelin, are extended
from O. H. G. harmo, M. H. G. harme, an ermine, corresponding to
Lithuanian szarmi, szarmonys, a weasel (Diez); cf. A.S. hearma,
Wright’s Vocab. i. 22, col. 2,1.13. @ The derivation, suggested
by Ducange, that ermine is for mus Armenius, Armenian mouse, an
equivalent term to mus Ponticus, a Pontic mouse=an ermine, is
adopted by Littré. [+]
ODE, to eat away. (F..—L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. 5. 983.—
O. F. eroder, ‘to gnaw off, eat into ;’ Cot.— Lat. erodere, pp. erosus,
to gnaw off; from e, off, and rodere. See Rodent. Der. eros-ion,
eros-ive; from Lat. erosus.
EROTIC, amorous. (Gk.) _‘ This eroticall love;’ Burton, Anat.
of Melancholy, p. 442 (R.)=—Gk. ἐρωτικός, relating to love. Gk.
ἐρωτι-, crude form of ἔρως, love; on which see Curtius, i. 150.
ERR, to stray. (F..—L.) M.E. erren, Chaucer, Troilus, Ὁ. iv.
1. 302.0. F. errer, ‘to erre;’ (οί. Lat. errare, to wander; which
stands for an older form ers-are. 4 Goth. airz-jan, to make to err; a
causal form. 4 O.H. 6. irran (for irrjan), to make to err; O. H.G.
irredn, irrén, M. H. G, and G. irren, to wander, go astray; O. H. G.
irri, G. irre, astray.—4/ AR, to go, attain; cf. Skt. ri, to go, attain;
whence, ‘ by means of a determinative, and as we may conjecture, a
desiderative s, [the base] er-s was formed, with the fundamental
meaning ‘to go, to endeavour to arrive at, hence to err, Lat. errare,
Goth. airz-jan, mod. G. irren ;’ Curtius, ii.179. Cf. Skt. risk, to go.
Der. err-or, q.V.; errant, q.v.; erratum, q. Vv.
ERRAND, a message. (E.) M.E. erende, erande, sometimes
arende (always with one r); Layamon, 10057.—A.S. @rende, a
message, business; Grein, i. 70. Icel. eyrendi, drendi. 4+ Swed.
Grende; Dan. erende, 4+ O.H. G. drunti, drandi,a m e. £B. The
form is like that of a pres. participle; cf. tid-ings. The orig. sense
was perhaps ‘ going ;’ from 4/ AR, to go, move; cf. Skt. ri, to go,
move. Fick (ili, 21, 30) separates this word from Goth. airus, Icel.
drr, a messenger, and connects it with A.S. earu, Icel. érr, swift,
ready, Skt. arvant, a horse. y- The form of the root is plainly
AR; but the sense remains uncertain. See Max Miiller, Lect. i. 295,
who takes it to be from ar, to plough, on the assumption that the
sense of ‘ work’ or ‘ business’ was older than that of ‘ message.’
ERRANT, wandering. (F.,—L.) ‘Of errant knights ;’ Spenser,
F.Q. v. 6. 6.—0O. F. errant, ‘errant, wandering;’ Cot. Pres. pt. of
O.F. errer, to wander.—Low Lat. iterare, to travel.=Lat. iter, a
journey. See Eyre. [+]
ERRATUM, an error in writing or printing. (L.) Most common
ERRONEOUS.
in the pl. errata; Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Lat. erratum, pl. errata,
an error; neut. of erratus, pp. of errare. See Err. Der. errat-ic,
from pp. erratus; whence errat-ic-al, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ.
li. c. 6, § 73 errat-ic-al-ly.
ERRONEOUS, faulty. (L.) “ Erronious doctrine;’ Life of Dr.
Barnes, ed. 1572, fol. Aaa. iiij.—Lat. erroneus, wandering about.=—
Lat. errare. See Err. Der. err ly, err #
ERROR, a fault, mistake. (F..—L.) M.E. errour, Gower, C. A.
i. 21, iii. 159.—0.F. error, errur (Burguy).—Lat. errorem, acc. of
error, a mistake, wandering.—Lat. errare. See Err. q The
spelling errour was altered to error to be more like the Latin.
ERST, soonest, first. (E.) M.E. erst, Chaucer, C. T. 778.—A.S.
érest, adv. soonest, adj. first, Grein, i. 71; the superl. form of A.S.
ér, soon. See Ere.
ERUBESCENT, blushing. (L.) Rare; in Johnson’s Dict. =
Lat. erubescent-, stem of pres. pt. of erubescere, to grow red.=— Lat. e,
out, very much; and rubescere, to grow red, inceptive form of rubere,
to be red. See Ruby. Der. erubescence, from F. erubescence (Cot-
grave); from Lat. erubescentia, a blushing.
ERUCTATE, to belch out, reject wind. (L.) ‘ A®tna in times
past hath eructated such huge gobbets of fire;’ Howell’s Letters, b.
1. s. I. let. 27.—Lat. eructatus, pp. of eructare, to belch out; from e,
out, and ructare, to belch. Ructare is the frequentative of rugere*,
seen in erugere (Festus), allied to rugire, to bellow, and to Gk. épeb-
yew, to spit out, ἤρυγον, I bellowed; from base RUG, to bellow.
- RU, to bray, yell; see Rumour. See Curtius, i. 222; Fick,
i. 744. Der. eructat-ion.
ERUDITE, learned. (L.) ‘A most erudite prince ;’ Sir T. More,
Works, p. 645 b.—Lat. eruditus, pp. of erudire, to free from rudeness,
to cultivate, teach. Lat. e, out, from; and rudis, rude. See Rude.
Der. erudite-ly, erudit-ion.
ERUPTION, a bursting out. (L.) In Shak. Haml. i. 1. 69.—
Lat. acc. eruptionem, from nom. eruptio,a breaking out. = Lat. e, out;
and ruptio, a breaking, from ruptus, broken. See Rupture. Der.
erupt-ive.
ERYSIPELAS, a redness on the skin. (L.,=Gk.) Spelt ery-
sipely (from O. F. erysipele) in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. ery-
sipelas, = Gk. ἐρυσίπελας (stem ἐρυσιπελατ-), a redness on the skin. =
Gk. ἐρυσι-, equivalent to ἐρυθρός, red; and πέλλα, skin. See Red
and Pell. Der. erysipelat-ous (from the stem).
ESCALADE, a scaling of walls. (F..—Span.,—L.) The Span.
form scalado (which occurs in Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII, ed. Lumby,
p. 165) was displaced later by the F. escalade.—O. F. lade, ‘a
scalado, a scaling ;’ Cot.—Span. escalado, properly escalada, an es-
calade; these are the masc. and fem. forms of the pp. of the verb
escalar, to scale, climb. = Span. escala, a ladder. = Lat. scala, a ladder.
See Seale (2).
ESCAPE, to flee away, evade. (F.,=L.) M.E. escapen, Chaucer,
C. T. 14650.—0.F. escaper, eschaper (F. échapper), to escape; cf.
Low Lat. escapium, flight. Lat. ex cappd, out of one’s cape or cloak;
to escape is to ex-cape oneself, to slip out of one’s cape, and get away.
See Cape. In Italian, we not only have scappare, to escape,
but also incappare, to ‘in-cape,’ to fall into a snare, to invest with a
cape or cope; also incappucciare, to wrap up in a hood, to mask.
Der. escape-ment; escap-ade, from O.F. escapade, orig. an escape,
from Ital. scappata, an escape, fem. of pp. of scappare, to escape.
Hence, later, the sense of ‘ escape from restraint.’
ESCARPMENT, a smocth and steep decline. (F.) A military
term; the verb is generally scarp rather than escarp; see Scarp.
ESCHEAT, a forfeiture of property to the lord of the fee. (F.,—
L.) M.E. eschete, escheyte; ‘Ilese menye escheytes ’ =I (the king) lose
many escheats; P. Plowman, C. v. 169.—0O. F. eschet, that which falls
to one, rent; a pp. form from the verb escheoir, to fall to one’s share
(F. échoir).—Low Lat. excadere, to fall upon, meet (any one), used
A.D. 1229 (Ducange); from Lat. ex, out, and cadere, to fall. See
Chance. Der. escheat, verb; and see Cheat.
ESCHEW, to shun, avoid. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. eschewen,
eschiwen ; P. Plowman, Ὁ. ix. 51.—O.F. eschever, ‘to shun, eschew,
avoid, bend from ;’ Cot. and Roquefort.—O. H.G. sciuhan, M. H. G.
schiuhen, to frighten; also, intr. to fear, shy at.—O.H.G. and
M.H.G. schiech, schich, mod. G. scheu, shy; cognate with E. shy.
Thus eschew and shy (verb) are doublets. See Shy. [+]
ESCORT, a guide, guard. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) ‘Escort, a convoy ;’
Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.—O.F. escorte, ‘a guide, convoy ;’
Cot.=Ital. scorta, an escort, guide, convoy; fem. of pp. of scorgere,
to see, perceive, guide, Formed as if from Lat. excorrigere, a com-
pound of ex and corrigere, to set right, correct; see Correct.
Der. escort, verb. 41 Similarly Ital. accorgere, to find out, answers
to a Lat. ad-corrigere ; see Diez.
ESCULENT, eatable. (L.)
6
‘Or any eseulent, as the learned
ESSENCE. 195
> Gt for eating. = Lat. esc-are, to eat; with suffix -w-lentus (cf. uin-o-
lentus from uinum).= Lat. esca, food; put for ed-ca.— Lat. ed-ere, to
eat, cognate with E. eat. See Hat.
ESCUTCHEON, a painted shield. (F.,—L.) Spelt scutchion in
Bacon, Essay 29 (ed. Wright, p. 129); scuchin, Spenser, F. Ὁ, iii. 4.
16.—O.F. escusson, ‘a scutcheon, Cot.; answering to a Low Lat.
form scutionem, from a nom, seutio, The form scutio does not appear,
but depends upon Lat. seutum, a shield, just as F. escusson does upon
O.F. escu, a shield. See Esquire. Cf. Ital. scudone, a great shield,
from scudo, a shield; but note that the F. suffix τοῦ has a dimin.
force, while the Ital. -one is augmentative. [+]
ESOPHAGUS, the food-passage, gullet. (L.,—Gk.) Also
esophagus. ‘ Oesophagus, the gullet ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Oesophagus
is a Latinised form of Gk. οἰσοφάγος, the gullet.—Gk. οἰσο- τε οἴσω, I
shall carry, used as a future from a base oi-, to carry, which is allied
to Skt. vi, to go, to drive; and gay-, base of φαγεῖν, to eat. Hence
esophagus = food-conveyer.
ESOTERIC, inner, secret. (Gk.) ‘Exoteric and esoteric ;? War-
burton, Divine Legation, b. ii. note Bb (R.)=—Gk. éowrepixés, inner ;
a term expanded from Gk. éowrepos, inner, a comparative form from
ἔσω, within, an adv. from ἐδ τε εἰς, into, prep. 4 A term used of
those disciples of Pythagoras, Aristotle, &c. who were scientifically
taught, as opposed to those who had more popular views, the
exoteric. See Exoteric.
ESPALIER, lattice-work for training trees. (F., —Ital.,—L., — Gk.)
In Pope, Sat.ii.147. ‘Espaliers, trees planted in a curious order against
a frame;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O.F. espallier, ‘an hedge-rowe of
sundry fruit-trees set close together ; Cot.—Ital. spalliera, the back
of a chair; an espalier (from its forming a back or support). —Ital.
spalla, a shoulder, top, back. = Lat. spatula, a blade; in late Lat. a
shoulder. See Epaulet.
ESPECIAL, special, particular. (F.,—L.) M.E. especial, Chaucer,
C.T., Group B, 1. 2356 (Six-text).—O. F. especial. Lat. specialis,
belonging to a particular kind.— Lat. species, a kind. See Species.
Der. especial-ly. @ Often shortened to special, as in Chaucer,
C. T. 1018.
ESPLANADE, a level space. (F.,—Ital,—L.) ‘Esplanade,
properly the glacis or slope of the counterscarp; but it is now chiefly
taken for the void space between the glacis of a citadel and the first
houses of a town;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O. F. esplanade, ‘a planing,
levelling, evening of ways;’ Cot. Formed from O.F. esplaner, to
level, in imitation of Ital. spianata, an esplanade, lit. a levelled way,
from Ital. spianare, to level. — Lat. explanare, to flatten out, explain.
See Explain. @ Derived in Brachet from the corresponding
Ital. splanata (sic) ; but the Ital. form is rather spianata.
ESPOUSH, to give or take as spouse. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Hen. V, ii. 1. 81.—0.F. espouser, ‘to espouse, wed;’ Cot.—O.F.
espouse, ‘a spouse, wife;’ id. See Spouse. Der. espous-er; espous-
al, M.E. espousaile, Gower, C. A. ii. 322, from O.F. espousailles,
answering to Lat. sponsalia, neut. pl., a betrothal, which from sfon-
salis, adj. formed from sponsa, a betrothed one.
ESPY, to spy, catch sight of. (F...O.H.G.) . M.E. espyen,
espien, Chaucer, C. T. 4744; often written aspien, as in P. Plowman,
A. ii. 201. [It occurs as early as in Layamon; vol. ii. p. 204.7 --
O.F. espier, to spy.—O.H.G. spehén, M.H.G. spehen (mod. G.
sptihen), to watch, observe closely. 4 Lat. specere, to look. + Gk.
σκέπτομαι, I look, regard, spy. + Skt. pag, spag, to spy; used to form
some tenses of drig, to see.—4/ SPAK, to see. Fick, i. 251. See
Species, Spy. Der. espion-age, F. espionnage, from O. Εἰ, espion, a
spy (Cotgrave); which from Ital. spione, a spy, and from the same
Ο. H. G. verb. Also espi-al, Gower, C. A. iil. 56.
ESQUIRE, a shield-bearer, gentleman. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Mer. Wives, i. 1. 4. Often shortened to squire, M. E. squyer, Chau-
cer, C.T. prol. 79.—O.F. escuyer, ‘an esquire, or squire;’ Cot.
(Older form escuter, esquier, Burguy; mod. Εἰ, écuyer.)—Low Lat.
scutarius, prop. a shield-bearer.— Lat. scutum (whence O.F. escut,
escu, mod. F. écu), a shield. —4/ SKU, to cover, protect; see Sky.
ESSAY, an attempt. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) See Bacon’s Essays. [Com-
monly spelt assay in Mid. English; Barbour has assay, an assault,
Bruce, ix. 604, an effort, ii. 371, and as a verb, ix. 353. See Assay.]
=O. F. essai, a trial. Lat. exagium, weighing, a trial of weight. =
Gk. ἐξάγιον [not ἑξάγιονἼ, a weighing (White and Riddle, Lat. Dict.)
= Gk. ἐξάγειν, to lead out, export merchandise. Gk. ἐξ, out; and
ἄγειν, to lead. See Agent. For the sense, see Exact, Ex-
amine. Der. essay, verb, spelt assay in Shakespeare, and even later;
essay-ist, Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Ingeniorum Discrimina, not. 6. [+]
ESSENCH, a being, quality. (F..—L.) InShak. Oth. iv. 1.16.
=F. essence, ‘an essence;’ Cot.—Lat. essentia, a being; formed
from essent-, base of a pres. participial form from esse, to be. = 4/ AS,
to be; cf. Skt. as, to be. See Is. Der. essent-i-al, essent-i-al-ly ;
talk;’ Massinger, New Way to Pay, Act iv. sc. 2.—Lat. esculentus, ἢ
x
from the crude form essenti-.
O2
196 ESTABLISH.
ESTABLISH, to make firm or sure. (F..—L.) M.E. establissen,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b.i. pr. 4 (1. 311).—O.F. establiss-, base of
some parts of the verb establir, to establish. — Lat. stabilire, to make
firm.—Lat. stabilis, firm. See Stable, adj. Der. establish-ment,
Spenser, F.Q. v.11. 35. J Sometimes stablish; A. V., James, v. 8.
BSTATE, state, condition, rank. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
estat, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 13, 1. 13; Chaucer, C. T.
928.—0. F. estat (F. état).— Lat. status. See State. 4 State is
a later spelling.
ES ΜΙ, to value. (F.,—L.) ‘Nothing esteemed οἵ; Spenser,
p. 3, col. 2. (Globe ed.)—O.F. estimer, ‘to esteem ;’ (οί. Lat.
@stimare, older form @estumare, to value. This stands for ais-tumare,
to be put beside Sabine aisos, prayer, from 4/ IS, to seek, seek
after, wish; cf. Skt. isk, to desire. See Ask, which is from the
same root. See below. i
ESTIMATE, valuation, worth. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3.
56.— Lat. sb. estimatus, estimation ; from e@stimatus, pp. of e,
to value. See Esteem. Der. estimate, verb, in Daniel, Civil Wars,
b. iv (R.); also estimation, from O.F. estimation, ‘an estimation’
(Cot.), which from Lat. acc. estimationem ; also estimable, Merch. of
Ven. i. 3. 167, from O. F. estimable, from Lat. estimabilis, worthy of
esteem ; whence estimabl-y.
ESTRANGE, to alienate, make strange. (F.,.—L.) In Shak.
L.L.L. v. 2. 213.—0. F. estranger, ‘to estrange, alienate ;’ Cot.—
O. F. estrange, ‘strange;’ id. See Strange. Der. estrange-ment.
4 The adj. strange was in much earlier use.
ESTUARY, the mouth of a tidal river. (L.) |‘ From hence we
double the Boulnesse, and come to an estwarie;’ Holinshed, Descr.
of Britain, c. 14 (R.)—Lat. @estuarium, a creek.—Lat. @stuare, to
surge, foam as the tide. = Lat. estus, heat, surge, tide; from base aid,
to burn, with suffix -tu-.—4/ IDH, to burn, glow; whence also Skt.
indh, to kindle, Gk. ai@ev, to glow. See Ether.
ETCH, to engrave by help of acids. (Du.,—G.) ‘ Etching, a kind
of graving upon copper with Aqua-fortis;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—Du. e/sen, to etch (a borrowed word from German).=G.
dtzen, to feed, bait, corrode, etch ; this is a causal form, orig. signi-
fying ‘to make to eat” =M.H.G. ezen, causal of M. H. G. ezzen,
to eat, now spelt essen, which is cognate with E. eat. See Hat.
4 The E. word may have been borrowed directly from the German,
but that it passed through Holland on its way hither is far more
likely. Der. e’ch-ing.
ETERNAL, everlasting. (F..—L.) M.E. eternal, Chaucer,
C.T. 15502; also written eternel.—O.F. eternel.— Lat. eternalis,
formed with suffix -alis from e@eternus, everlasting, contracted form of
@uiternus, Again, evi-ternus is formed, with suffix -ternus, indicating
quality, from exi-, put for euo-, crude form of euum, age. See Age.
Der. e‘ernal-ly; from same source, eterni-ty=M. E. eternite, Chaucer,
tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 4986, from F. eternité, which from Lat.
acc. @ternitatem; also etern-ise, from O.F. eterniser, ‘to eternize;’
Cotgravé. 4 The Middle English also had eterne, Chaucer, C. T.
1992 ;=Lat. eternus,
ETHER, the clear upper air. (L.,.—Gk.) In Dryden, tr. of
Ovid’s Metamorph. b. i. 1. 86. [Milton has ethereal, ethereous, P. L.
i. 45, vi. 473-]—Lat. ether.—Gk. αἰθήρ, upper air; cf. Gk. αἴθρα,
clear sky. —Gk. αἴθειν, to burn, glow.—4/IDH, to burn; cf. Skt.
indh, to kindle. Der. ether-e-al, ether-e-ous, ether-e-al-ly, ether-e-
al-ise. And see estuary,
ETHIC, relating to custom. (L.,.—Gk.) Commonly used as
ethics, sb. pl. “1 will never set politics against ethics;’ Bacon (in
Todd’s Johnson).—Lat. ethicus, moral, ethic.—Gk. ἠθικός, ethic,
moral. Gk. #@0s, custom, moral nature; cf. ἔθος, manner, custom.
B. Cognate with Goth. sidus, custom, manner.+-G. site, custom.-+
Skt. svadhd, self-will, strength. And cf. Lat. swetus, accustomed.
γ. The Skt, form is easily resolved into sva, one’s own self (= Lat.
se=Gk. @), and dhd, to set, place (=Gk. 6€); so that Skt. svadhd
(=Gk. é-00s) is ‘a placing of one’s self,’ hence, self-assertion, self-
will, habit. See Curtius,i. 311. Der. ethic-al, ethic-al-ly, ethic-s.
ETHNIC, relating to a nation. (L..—Gk.) In Ben Jonson’s
Discoveries; Veritas proprium hominis. Also in Levins. — Lat. eth-
nicus.=— Gk. ἐθνικός, national:=Gk. é@vos, a nation; of uncertain
origin. Der. ethnic-al; ethno-logy, ethno-graphy (modern words).
ETIQUETTE, ceremony. (F.,—G.) Modern; and mere French.
= Εἰ étiquette, a label, ticket ; explained by Cotgrave as ‘a token, billet,
or ticket, delivered for the benefit or advantage of him that receives
it;’ i.e. a form of introduction. —O. F. etiguet, ‘a little note, .
esp. such as is stuck up on the gate of a court,’ &c.; Cot.—G. sticken,
to stick, put, set, fix. See Stick, verb. Doublet, ticket.
ETYMON, the true source of a word. (L.,—Gk.) In Sir T.
Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 242; and earlier, in Holinshed’s
Chron. of Scotland (R.)=—Lat. etymon,—Gk. ἔτυμον, an etymon;
neut. of ἔτυμος, true, real, an extended form from éreds, true, real ; ἃ
EVAPORATE.
® cognate with A.S. sd8, true. See Sooth. Der. etymo-logy, spelt
ethimologie in The Remedie of Love, st. 60, pr. in Chaucer’s Works,
ed. 1561, fol. 323, back (derived from F. etymologie, in Cotgrave,
Lat. etymologia, Gk. érupodoyia) ; etymo-log-ise, spelt ethimologise,
id. st. 62; etymo-log-ist; also etymo-logi-c-al, etymo-logi-c-al-ly.
BU-, prefix, well. (Gk.) From Gk. εὖ, well; properly neut. of
és, good, put for an older form éo-vs, real, literally ‘living’ or
‘being;’ from 4/AS, to be. 4 From the same root are essence
and sooth; see Curtius, i. 469.
EUCHARIST, the Lord’s supper. (L.,—Gk.) Shortened from
eucharistia, explained as ‘thanks-geuyng’ in Tyndale’s Works, p.
467, col. 2. Cotgrave has: ‘ Eucharistie, the Eucharist.’ = Lat. eu-
charistia.— Gk. εὐχαριστία, a giving of thanks, the Eucharist. —Gk.
εὖ, well; and χαρίζομαι, I shew favour, from χάρις, favour, closely
related to χαρά, joy, and χαίρειν, to rejoice. 4/ GHAR, to desire ;
whence also E. yearn. See Hu- and Yearn. Der. eucharist-ic,
eucharist-ic-al.
EULOGY, praise. (L.,.—Gk.) In Spenser, Tears of the Muses,
1. 372. Shortened from late Lat. eulogium, which was itself used at
a later date, in the Tatler, no. 138. [Cf. O. F. euloge.| —Gk. εὐλογ-
tov, in classical Gk. εὐλογία, praise, lit. good speaking.—Gk. εὖ,
well; and λέγειν, to speak. See Hu- and Logic. Der. eulog-ise,
eulog-ist, wie getintars eulog-ist-ic-al-ly,
EUNUCH, one who is castrated. (L.,.—Gk.) In Shak. L.L.L.
iii. 201, — Lat. euniichus (Terence). = Gk. εὐνοῦχος, a eunuch, a cham-
berlain ; one who had charge of the sleeping apartments. = Gk. εὐνή,
a couch, bed ; and ἔχειν, to have in charge, hold, keep.
EUPHEMISM, a softened expression. (Gk.) “ Euphemismus, a
figure in rhetorick, whereby a foul harsh word is chang’d into
another that may give no offence ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. But
spelt euphemism in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk. εὐφημισμός, a
later word for εὐφημία, the use of words of good omen. —Gk. εὖ,
well; and φημί, I speak, from 4/ BHA, to speak. See Eu- and
Fame. Der. euphem-ist-ic.
EUPHONY, a pleasing sound. (Gk.) _Euphony in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Euphonia, a graceful sound ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715.—Gk, εὐφωνία, euphony.—Gk. εὔφωνος, sweet-voiced.— Gk. εὖ,
well; and φωνή, voice, from 4/ BHA, to speak. See Eu- and
Fame. Der. euphon-ic, euphon-ic-al, euphoni-ous, euphoni-ous-ly.
EUPHRASY, the plant eye-bright. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L.
xi. 414. [Cf F. euphraise, eye-bright; Cot] The eye-bright was
called Euphrasia, and was supposed to be beneficial to the eyes. —
Gk. εὐφρασία, delight.—Gk. εὐφραίνειν, to delight, cheer.—Gk. εὖ,
well; and ¢pev-, base of φρήν, the mind, orig. the midriff, heart.
EUPHUISM, affectation in speaking. (Gk.) So named from
a book called Euphues, by John Lyly, first printed in 1579. —Gk.
εὐφυής, well-grown, goodly, excellent.—Gk. εὖ, well; and φυή,
growth, from φύομαι, I grow, from 4/ BHU, to be. See Eu- and
Be. Der. euphu-ist, euphu-ist-ic.
EUROCLYDON, a tempestuous wind. (Gk.) In Acts, xxvii.
14.—Gk. εὐροκλύδων, apparently ‘a storm from the East,’ but there
are various readings. As it stands, the word is from εὖρο-5, the S. E.
wind (Lat. Eurus), and κλύδων, surge, from κλύζειν, to surge, dash as
bse 4 Another reading is εὐρακύλων = Lat. Euro-Aquilo in the
ulgate,
THANASIA, easy death. (Gk.) * Euthanasie, a happy
death ;’? Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk. εὐθανασία, an easy death;
cf. εὐθάνατος, dying well. Gk. εὖ, well; and θανεῖν, to die, on which
see Curtius, ii. 163.
EVACUATE, to discharge. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. iii. c. 7.—Lat. f e, to discharge,
empty out.— Lat. e, out; and wacuus, em Vacate. Der.
evacuat-ion, evacuat-or.
EVADE, to shun, escape from. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 1. 13.
=F. evader, ‘to evade ;’ Cot.— Lat. ewadere, pp. euasus, to escape,
get away from.= Lat. e, off; and uadere, to go. See Wade. Der.
evas-ion, q.v., from pp. euasus ; also evas-ive, evas-ive-ly, evas-ive-ness.
EV. SCENT, fading away. (L.) In Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii.
ed. 1731.— Lat. ewanescent-, stem of pres. pt. of ewanescere, to vanish
away.—Lat. e, away; and uanescere, to vanish. i
Der. evanescence.
EVANGELIST, a writer of a gospel. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In
early use. Spelt ewangeliste,O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 209.
-O.F. evangeliste, ‘an evangelist ;’ Cot.—Lat. evangelista.—Gk.
εὐαγγελιστής..- Gk. εὐαγγέλιον, a reward for good tidings; also,
good tidings, gospel.—Gk. εὖ, well; and ἀγγελία, tidings, from
ἄγγελος, a messenger. See Eu- and Angel. Der. (from Gk.
ebayyéA-tov) evangel-ic, evangel-ic-al, evangel-ic-al-ly, evangel-ic-ism.
evangel-ise, evangel-is-at-ion.
EVAPORATE, to fly off in vapour. (L.) The sb. ewaporation is
pin Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b, ii. c. 22, The verb is in Cotgrave,
᾿
0
pty. See
EVASION.
to translate Εἰ, evaporer.— Lat. euaporatus, pp. of euaporare, to dis- 4
perse in vapour.= Lat. e, away; and uapor, vapour. See Vapour.
Der. evaporat-ion, evapora-ble.
EVASION, an excuse. (L.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 693 c.—
Lat. ewasionem, acc. of euasio (Judith, xii. 20), an escape. = Lat.
euasus, pp. of euadere; see Evade.
R , the latter part of the day. (E.) Eve is short for
even, by loss of final x; evening is from the same source, but is dis-
cussed below separately. M.E. eue, ewen, both in Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿
4993, 9890; the form exe occurs even earlier, Owl and Nightingale,
1. 41; the full form appears as efen, Ormulum, 1105; @fen, Laya-
mon, 26696.—A.S. @fen, éfen, Grein, i. 64. «ΕΟ. Sax. dvand;
O. Fries. avend. + Icel. aptan, aftan. 4+ Swed. afton; Dan. aften. +
O. Η. G. dbant, M. H. G. dbent, G. abend. Ββ. Origin doubtful; yet
these forms point to an early Germanic AFAN (Scand. ajftan), clearly
an extension from Goth. af, off (cf. O. H. ἃ. abe, ἃ. ab, E. of, off,
Skt. apa). The Goth. afar, after, and E. after, are comparative
forms from the same base. Thus even and after are related in form,
and probably in meaning ; even probably meant ‘ decline’ or ‘end;’ cf.
Skt. apard, posterior, apard sandhyd, evening twilight. The allusion is
thus to the /atter end of the day. See After. @ Not connected
with even, adj. Der. even-song, Chaucer, C. T. 832; even-tide,
Ancren Riwle, p. 404,=A.S. @fen-tid, Grein ; also even-ing, q.v.
EVEN, equal, level. (E.) M.E. euen, euene; P. Plowman, C.
xxiii. 270.—A.S. efen, efn, sometimes contracted to emn, Grein, i.
218. + Du. even. + Icel. jafn. 4+ Dan. jevn. 4+ Swed. jamn. 4+ Goth.
ibns. + O. H. G. epan; (ἃ. eben. B. The form of the base is
EBNA; Fick, iii. 37. Root unknown; perhaps related to E. ebb.
Der. even, adv., even-handed, &c., even-ly, even-ness,
EVENING, eve, the latter end of the day. (Ε.) M. E. evening,
euenynge, Rob. of Glouc. p. 312.—A.S. é/nung, Gen. viii. 11; put
for @fen-ung, and formed with suffix -ung (=mod. E. -ing) from
é@fen, eve. See Eve.
EVENT, circumstance, result. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L.i. 1. 245. —
Lat. euentus, or euentum, an event. Lat. euentus, pp. of euenire, to
happen.—Lat. e, out; and uenire, to come. See Come. Der.
even!-ful ; also event-u-al, event-u-al-ly (from euentu-s).
EVER, continually. (E.) M.E. euer, euere (where u=v), Chaucer,
C. T. 834; @fre, Ormulum, 206.—A.S. ére, Grein, i. 64. The
ending -re answers to the common A. S. ending of the dat. fem. sing.
of adjectives, and has an adverbial force. The base @- is clearly
related to A.S. dwa, ever, Goth. aiw, ever; which are based upon
the sb. which appears as Goth. aiws, Lat. euum, Gk. αἰών, life. See
Age, Aye. Der. ever-green, ever-lasting (Wyclif, Rom. vi. 22, 23),
ever-lasting-ly, ever-lasting-ness ; ever-more (Rob. of Glouc. p, 47);
also ever-y, 4. V.; ever-y-where, q.v.; n-ever, 4. V. CA
EVERY, each one. (E.) Lit. ‘ever-each.” M.E. ederi (with
u=v) short for ewerich, Chaucer, C. T. 1853; other forms are euere-
ile, Havelok, 1330; euere-il, id. 218; euer-ulc, Layamon, 2378 ;
euer-alc, euer-ech, id. 4500." Δ. 5. &fre, ever; and εἰς, each (Scotch
ilk). See Ever and Kach.
EVERYWHERE, in every place. (E.) Spelt ewerihwar, Ancren
Riwle, p. 200; eauer ihwer, Legend of St. Katharine, 681. Com-
pounded of ever (A.S. éfre), and M.E. ihwar (A.S. gehwer, every-
where, Grein, i. 415). β. Thus the word is ot compounded of every
and where, but of ever and ywhere, where ywhere=A.S. gehwer, a
word formed by prefixing A.S. ge to hwer, where. Similarly we
find aywhere = everywhere (lit. aye-where) in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
ii, 228. 4 Of course it has long been regarded as=every-where,
though its real force is ever-where.
EVICT, to evince, to dispossess. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
‘That this deliverance might be the better evicted,’ i.e. evinced; Bp.
Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. c, xix. sect. 25.—Lat. euictus, pp. of
euincere. See Evince. Der. evict-ion.
EVIDENT, manifest. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has euidently (with u
=v), Treat. on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. sect. 23, rubric; and euidences,
pl. sb., id. prol. 1. 2.—O. F. evident, ‘evident ;’ Cot.—Lat. euident-,
stem of euidens, visible, pres. pt. of euidere, to see clearly.— Lat. e,
out, ss i and meio to see; see Vision. Der. evident-ly,
idence (O. F. evidence).
EVIL, wicked, bad. (E.) M.E. evel (with u=v), euil; also iuel,
Havelok, 114; ifel, Ormulum, 1742; vuel (for uvel), Ancren Riwle,
p. 52.—A.S. yfel, Grein, ii. 768 ; whence also yfel, sb. an evil. + Du.
euvel. + Ο. Η. α. upil, M. H. G. ubel, G. iibel. 4+ Goth. ubils. Root
unknown. 4 Related to Gk, ὕβρις, insult (from ὑπέρ 3). Der.
evil, bcs ; evil-ly; evil-doer, &c. Doublet, ill, which is Scandinavian;
see Ill.
EVINCEH, to prove beyond doubt. (L.) In Dryden, Hind and
Panther, ii. 190, 233. — Lat. ewincere, to overcome. = Lat. e, fully ; and
uincere, to conquer. See Victor. @ Older word, evict, q. v.
EXASPERATE. 197
> Melanch. p. 125 (R.)=Lat. euisceratus, pp. of euiscerare, to disem-
bowel. — Lat. e, out ; and wiscera, bowels; see Viscera. Der. evisc-
erat-ion. /
EVOKE, to call out. (L.) It occurs in Cockeram’s Dict (1st ed.
1623), according to Todd, but was not in common use till much
later. [The sb. evocation is in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, pref.
sect. 1; also in Cotgrave, to translate O. Εἰ, evocation. | = Lat. euocare,
to call forth. Lat. e, out; and wocare, to call, from woc-, base of
ποῦ, voice. See Voice. Der. evocat-ion, from O. F. evocation.
EVOLVE, to disclose, develop. (L.) In Hale’s Origin of Man-
kind (ed. 1677 2), pp. 33, 63 (R.)—Lat. exoluere, to unroll,— Lat. e,
out ; and zoluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. evolution, in Hale (as
above), p. 259; evolution-ar-y, evolution-ist.
EVULSION, a plucking out. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Cyrus’
Garden, c. 2, § 11.—Lat. ewulsionem, acc. of euulsio.—Lat. euulsus,
Pp. of euellere, to pluck out; from e, out, and uellere. See Convulse.
WE, a female sheep. (E.) M. E. ewe; see Wyclif, Gen. xxi. 28.
=A.S. eowu, Gen. xxxii. 14. + Du. oof. + Icel. er. + O. H. 6. awi,
M. H. 6. ouwe. 4+ Goth. awi*, a sheep, in comp. awethi, a flock of
sheep, awistr, a sheepfold; John, x. 16. 4+ Lithuanian avis, a sheep.
+Russ. ovtsa, a sheep.4-Lat. ouis.4-Gk. dis.4-Skt. avi, a sheep, ewe.
B. ‘The Skt. avis, as an adjective, means “devoted, attached ;”
and is prob. derived from the 4/ AV (AW), to please, satisfy; ac-
cording to this, the sheep was called “ pet,” or “ favourite,” from its
gentleness ;’ Curtius, i. 488. See Audience.
EWER, a water-jug. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 350.
M.E. ewer, Rob. Manning’s Hist. of England, ed. Furnivall, 1. 11425
(Stratmann).—O.F. ewer*, ewaire* or eweire*, not found, but see
Ο. F. ewe = water (also spelt aigue),in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frang.
col. 35, 1. 7; another form of the word was aiguiere, which Cot-
grave explains by ‘ an ewer, or laver.’ = Lat. aquaria, fem. of aquarius,
used as equivalent to aquarium (neut. of aquarius) a vessel for water ;
formed with suffix -arius from agu-a, water. See Aquatic. [+t]
EX., prefix, signifying ‘ out’ or ‘ thoroughly.’ (L.) Lat. ex, out;
cognate with Gk. é or ἐκ, out, and Russ. iz’, out ; see Curtius, i.
479- It becomes ef before f, as in ef-fuse. It is shortened to e-
before 8, d, g, 1, m,n, r, and v; as in e-bullient, e-dit, e-gress, e-late,
e-manate, e-normous, e-rode, e-vade. ‘The Gk. form appears in ec-
centric, ec-clesiastic, ec-lectic, ec-logue, ec-lipse, ec-stasy. It takes the
form es- in O. F. and Spanish ; cf. es-cape, es-cheat, es-cort, es-planade.
In some words it becomes s-, as in Italian; see s-cald, s-camper.
EXACERBATE, to embitter. (L.) The sb. exacerbation is in
Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 61 (R.)— Lat. exacerbatus, pp. of exacerbare, to
irritate; from ex, out, thoroughly, and acerbus, bitter. See Acerb-
ity. Der. exacerbat-ion.
EXACT (1), precise, measured. (L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 19.—Lat.
exactus, pp. of exigere, to drive out, also to weigh out, measure. =
Lat. ex, out ; and agere, to drive. See Agent. Der. exact-ly, exact-
ness; and see below.
EXACT (2), to demand, require. (F.,.=L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2.
99-—0O.F. exacter, ‘to exact, extort ;” Cot.—Low Lat. exactare, in-
tensive of Lat. exigere (pp. exactus), to exact, lit. to drive out; see
above. Der. exact-ion, from Ο. Εἰ, exaction, ‘ exaction ;’ Cot.
EXAGGERATE, to heap up, magnify. (L.) In Cotgrave, to
translate O. F. exaggerer.—Lat. exaggeratus, pp. of exaggerare, to
heap up, amplify.—Lat. ex; and aggerare, to heap, from agger, a
heap. = Lat. aggerere, to bring together; from ag- (for ad before g)
and gerere, to carry. See Jest. Der. exaggerat-ion (O. F. exag-
geration, Cot.) ; exaggerat-ive, exaggerat-or-y.
EXALT, to raise on high. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. Lear, v. 3. 67;
and perhaps earlier. [The sb. exaltation is in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6284,
and ewaltat (pp.), id. 6286.]—O.F. exalter, ‘to exalt;’ Cot.— Lat.
exaltare, to exalt.—Lat. ex; and altus, high. See Altitude. Der.
exalt-at-ion (O. Ἐς, exaltation, Cot.) ; exalt-ed, exalt-ed-ness.
EXAMINE, to test, try. (F.,.—L.) M.E. examinen, Chaucer,
Tale of Melibeus (Group B, 2311) ; Gower, C. A. ii. 11.—O.F. ex-
aminer ; Cot. = Lat. examinare, to weigh carefully. — Lat. examen (stem
examin-) the tongue of a balance, put for exag-men; cf. exigere, to
weigh out.— Lat. ex; and agere, to drive. See Agent and Exact
(1). Der. examin-er ; examin-at-ion (O. Ἐς, examination, Cot.).
LE, a pattern, specimen. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas. iii.
I. 191. (Earlier form ensample, q.v.}=O.F. example (Burguy),
later exemple (Cot.).— Lat. exemplum, a sample, pattern, specimen, =
Lat. eximere, to take out; hence, to select a specimen.—Lat. ex;
and emere, to take, to buy, with which cf. Russ. imiete, to have.
From the base AM, to take; Fick, i. 493. Der. see exemplar,
exemplify, exempt. Doublets, ensample, sample.
EXASPERATE, to provoke. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear, v. 1. 60.
Properly a pp., as in Macb. iii. 6. 38.—Lat. exasperatus, pp. of
exasperare, to roughen, provoke.= Lat. ex; and asper, rough. See
EVISCERATE, to disembowel. (L.)
In Burton, Anat. of, φ Asperity. Der. exasperat-ion, from O. F. exasperation, ‘Cot.
198 EXCAVATION.
EXCAVATION, a hollowing out. (F.,<L:) Thesb. excavation ®
is in Cotgrave, to translate O.F. excavation ; the verb is later.—O.F.
tion, = Lat. , acc, of tio, a hollowing out.=
Lat. tus, pp. of e, to hollow out.—Lat. ex, out; and
cauare, to make late. from cauus, hollow. See Cave. Der.
excavate, suggested by the sb.; whence excavat-or.
EXCEED, to go beyond, excel. (F.,—L.) M.E. exceden ;
‘That he mesure naught excede;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 157.—0. F.
exceder, ‘to exceed;’ (οἱ. “ἰδὲ. excedere, pp. excessus, to go out;
from ex, out, and cedere, to go. See Cede. Der. exceed-ing (Othello,
iii. 3. 258), exceed-ing-ly (id. 372); and see excess.
EX: . to surpass. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 12. 35.
[The sb. excellence and adj. excellent are older; see Chaucer, C. T.
11941, 11944.] =O. F. exceller, ‘to excell;’ Cot.— Lat. excellere, to
raise; also, to surpass.—Lat. ex; and cellere*, to impel, whence
antecellere, percellere, &c.. See Celerity. Der. excell-ent (O. F.
pres. pt. excellent) ; excell-ence (O.F. excellence, from Lat. excellentia) ;
excellenc-y.
EXCEPT, to take out, exclude. (F..=L.) See the phrase
‘ excepte cryst one’=except Christ alone, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 215.
[The sb. exception is in Lidgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, st.
23.]—O.F. excepier, ‘to except;’ Cot.— Lat. exceptare, intensive of ex-
cipere, to take out. = Lat. ex, out; and capere, to take. See Capable.
Der. except, prep.; except-ing; except-ion (O.F. exception, Cot.) ;
except-ion-al, except-ion-able, except-ive, except-or.
EXCERPT, a selected passage. (L.) Modern; not in Johnson.
But the verb to excerp was in use. ‘ Excerp, to pick out or choose ;’
Blount’s -Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. excerptum, an extract, neut. of
excerptus, pp. of excerpere, to select. Lat. ex, out; and carpere, to
pluck, cull. See Harvest.
EXCESS, a going beyond, intemperance. (F.,.=—L.) In Shak.
L.L.L. v. 2. 73; Gower, C.A. ii. 276.—0.F. excez, ‘superfluity,
excess ;᾿ Cot.— Lat. excessus, a going out, deviation; from the pp. of
excedere; see Excede. Der. excess-ive, M. E. excessif, Gower, C. A.
iii. 177, =O.F. excessif, ‘ excessive ;’ Cot.; excess-ive-ly, excess-ive-ness.
EXCHANGE, to give or take in change. (F..—L.) M.E.
eschaunge, sb.; ‘The Lumbard made non eschaunge;’ Gower,
σ. Α. 1. 10, The verb seems to be later; it occurs in Spenser,
F. Q. vii. 6.6. The prefix es- was changed to ex- to make the word
more like Latin.—O.F. eschange, sb.; eschanger, vb., to exchange ;
Cot. O.F. es- (=Lat. ex-), and changer, to change. See Change.
Der. exchang-er, exchange-able.
EXCHEQUER, a court; formerly a court of revenue. (F.)
M.E. eschekere, a court of revenue, treasury; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 280. Spelt cheker, P. Plowman, B. prol. 93.—0O. F.
eschequier, a chess-board; hence the checkered cloth on which
accounts were calculated by means of counters; see Blount’s Law
Dict. and Camden’s Britannia. ([See also eschiguier in Cotgrave.] =
O. F. eschec, check (at chess) ; eschecs, chess. See Check, Checker,
Chess, . @ The Low Lat. form is scaccarium, meaning (1) a chess-
board, (2) exchequer; from Low Lat. scaccz, chess.
EXCISE (1), a duty or tax. (Du.,.=F.,—L.) ‘The townes of
the Lowe-Countreyes doe cutt upon themselves an excise of all thinges,’
&c.; Spenser, State of Ireland, Globe ed. p.669. ‘Excise, from the Belg.
acciise, tribute; so called, perhaps, because it is assessed according
to the verdict of the assise, or a number of men deputed to that
office by the king;’ Gazophylacium Anglicanum, 1689. “ This
tribute is paid in Spain, .. and in Portugal, where it is called sésa.
I suppose it is the same with the excise in England and the Low
Countries ;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, Ὁ. iii. c. 2. R. 9 (R.)
8. A misspelling of O. Du. aksiis or aksys, spelt aksys in Sewel’s Du.
Dict., where it is explained to mean ‘excise.’ Cf. G.accise,excise. The
more correct spelling accise occurs in Howell’s Familiar Letters.
‘’Twere cheap living here [in Amsterdam], were it not for the
monstrous accises which are imposed upon all sorts of commodities;’
vol.i. let. vii., dated May 1, 1619. Again, the Du. aksiis (like G. accise)
is a corruption of O. F. assis, ‘ assessments, impositions,’ Cot. ; cf. Port.
and Span. sisa, excise, tax.—O.F. assise, an assize, sessions (at which
things were assessed). See Assess, Assize. 4 The mod. F.
accise, excise, given in Hamilton, and used by Montesquieu (Littré),
was merely borrowed back from the Teutonic form at a later period ;
there is no such word in Cotgrave. Der. excise-man. [+]
EXCISE (2), to cut out. (L.) Very rare; spelt excize in a quo-
tation (in R.) from Wood’s Athenz Oxonienses. [The sb. excision
occurs in Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c, 22.] —Lat. excisus,
pp. of excidere, to cut out.—Lat. ex, out; and cedere, to cut; see
Concise. Der. excis-ion, from O. F. excision; Cot. ;
EXCITE, to stir up, rouse. (F.,—L.) M.E. exciten, Chaucer,
C. T. 16212.—0. F. exciter, ‘to excite ;’ Cot.—Lat. excitare, to call
out; frequentative of exciere.— Lat. ex, out; and ciere, to summon;
see Cite. Der. excit-er, excit-ing, excit-ing-ly, excit-able, excit-a-bil- ᾧ Hooker, Eccl. Polity, Ὁ. i. 3. 4.
EXEMPLAR.
i-ty; excit-at-ion (O.F. excitation, ‘ excitation;’ Cot.); excit-at-ive
(O. F. excitatif; Cot.) ; excite-ment (Hamlet, iv. 4. 58).
EXCLAIM, to cry out. (F.,=L.) Both verb and sb. in Shak.
All’s Well, i. 3. 123; Rich. II, i. 2. 2. = O.F. exclamer, ‘to ex-
claime ;’ Cot.—Lat. exclamare; from ex, out, and clamare, to cry
aloud. See Claim. Der. exclam-at-ion (O.F. exclamation, ‘an
exclamation ;’ Cot.) ; exclam-at-or-y.
EXCLUDE, to shut out. (L.) In Henryson, Test. of Creseide,
st. 19; and in Wyclif, Numb. xii. 14.— Lat. excludere, pp. exclusus,
to shut out. Lat. ex, out; and claudere, to shut; see Clause. Der.
exclus-ion, exclus-ive, exclus-ive-ly, exclus-ive-ness ; from pp. exclusus.
EXCOGITATE, to think out. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, The
Governour, b. i. c. 23.— Lat. excogitatus, pp. of excogilare, to think
out.=Lat. ex, out; and cogitare, to think; see Cogitate. Der.
excogitat-ion ; in the same chap. of The Governour.
EXCOMMUNICATE, to put out of Christian communion.
(L.) Properly a pp., as in Shak. K. John, iii. 1. 173, 223.— Lat.
excommunicatus, pp. of excommunicare, to put out of a community. =
Lat. ex, out; and communicare; see Communicate. Der. excom-
municat-ion ; Much Ado, iii. 5. 69.
EXCORIATE, to take the skin from. (L.) The pl. sb. excoriat-
ions is in Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xxiii. c. 3. The verb is in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. Lat. excoriatus, pp. of excoriare, to strip off skin.
= Lat. ex, off; and corium, skin, hide, cognate with Gk. χόριον, skin.
See Cuirass. Der. excoriat-ion.
EXCREMENT, animal discharge, dung. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot,
Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 11. See Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. 35; Shak.
L. L. L. v. 1. 109. — Lat. excrementum, refuse, ordure. = Lat. excre-tum,
supine of excernere, to sift out, separate; with suffix -mentum. See
Excretion. Der. excrement-al, excrement-it-ious. [Τ]
EXCRESCENCE, an outgrowth. (F..—L.) In Holland’s
Pliny, Ὁ. xxii. c. 23; and in Cotgrave.=—O. F. excrescence, ‘an ex-
crescence ;’ Cot. = Lat. excrescentia. = Lat. excrescent-, stem of pres. pt.
of excrescere, to grow out.= Lat. ex, out; and crescere, to grow;
see Crescent. Der. excrescent, from Lat. excrescent-, as above.
EXCRETION, a purging, discharge. (F..—L.) In Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 13. § 1.0. F. excretion, ‘the purging
or voiding of the superfluities ;’ Cot.— Lat. excret-us, pp. of excernere,
to sift out, separate; with F. suffix -ion, as if from a Lat. excretionem.
= Lat. ex, out; and cernere, to sift, separate, cognate with Gk. κρίνειν.
See Crisis. Der. excrete (rare verb), excret-ive, excret-or-y, from the
pp. excretus.
CRUCIATE, to torture. (L.) In Levins. Properly a pp.,
as in Chapman’s Odyssey, b. x. 1. 332.—Lat. excruciatus, pp. of ex-
cruciare, to torment greatly. = Lat. ex, out, very much; and eruciare,
to torment on_the cross. Lat. cruci-, crude form of crux, a cross.
See Crucify. ‘Der. excru-ciat-ion.
EXCULPATE, to free from a charge. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. «Τὸ. exculpatus, pp. of exculpare, to clear of blame. = Lat. ex ;
and culpa, blame. See Culpable. Der. exculpat-ion, exculpat-or-y.
EXCURSION, an expedition. (L.) In Holland’s tr. of Livy,
Pp. 77; Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 627.—Lat. excursionem, acc. of
excursio, a running out. = Lat. excursus, pp. of excurrere, to run out;
from ex and currere, to run. See Current. Der. excursion-ist ;
also excurs-ive, excurs-ive-ly, excurs-ive-ness, from pp. excursus.
EXCUSE, to free from obligation. (F.,=L.) M.E. excusen;
P. Plowman, C. viii. 298. —O. F. = Lat. e, to rel
from a charge. = Lat. ex; and causa, a charge, lit.a cause. See Cause.
Der. excuse, sb.; excus-able, Gower, C. A. i. 76; excus-at-or-y.
TH, to curse. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F.
execrer. (Shak. has execrable, Titus, v. 3. 177; execration, Troil. ii.
3. 7.) — Lat. execrari, better spelt exsecrari, to curse greatly. = Lat. ex;
and sacrare, to consecrate, also, to declare accursed. = Lat. sacro-,
crude form of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. execra-ble,
execrat-ion.
EXECUTE, to perform. (F..—L.) M.E. executen, Chaucer,
C. T. 1664. —O.F. executer ; Cot.= Lat. executus, better spelt exsecu-
tus, pp. of exsequi, to pursue, follow out.— Lat. ex; and segui, to fol-
low; see Sue. Der. execut-ion (O.F. execution), Chaucer, C. T.
8398; execut-ion-er, Shak. Meas. iv. 2.9; execut-or, P. Plowman, Ὁ. vii.
254; execut-or-y, execut-rix. execut-ive, execut-ive-ly; and see exeguies.
GESIS, exposition, interpretation. (Gk.) Modern.=Gk.
ἐξήγησις, interpretation.=Gk. ἐξηγεῖσθαι, to explain. Gk. ἐξ; and
ἡγεῖσθαι, to guide; lead.—Gk. ἄγειν, to lead; see Agent. Der.
exeget-ic (Gk. ἐξηγητικόΞ), exeget-ic-al, exeget-ic-al-ly.
EXEMP . pattern. (F.,—L.) ‘Tho nine crowned be very
exemplaire Of all honour ;’ The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 502.—O. F.
exemplaire, ‘a pattern, sample;’ Cot. — Lat. exemplarium, a late form
of exemplar, a copy.— Lat. exemplaris, that serves as a copy.= Lat.
exemplum, an example, sample. See Example. Der. exemplar-y;
4 The word exemplar is really
Ρ"
ye
EXEMPLIFY.
from O. F. exemplaire, but has been turned back into its Latin form.
See Sampler.
EXEMPLIFY, to shew by example. (F.,—L.) A coined word;
in Holland’s Livy, p. 109, who has ‘to exemplifie and copie out,’
where exemplifie and copie out are synonyms. =O. F. exemplifier*; not
found. = Low Lat. exemplificare, to copy out; Ducange. = Lat. exem-
plum, a copy; and ~ficare (=facere), to make. See Example.
EXEMP®, freed, redeemed. (F.,—L.) Shak. has exempt, adj.,
As You Like It, ii. 1. 15; verb, All’s Well, ii. 1. 198. —O. F. exempt,
‘exempt, freed,’ Cot.; exempter, ‘to exempt, free;’ id.— Lat. ex-
iptus, pp. of e, to take out, deliver, free. See Hxample.
Der. pt, verb; pt-ion, from O.F. exemption, " exemption ;’
Cot.
EXEQUIES, funeral rites. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, iii.
2. 133. =O. F. exeques, ‘funerals, or funerall solemnities;’ Cot. Lat.
exequias, exsequias, acc. pl. of exseguie, funeral obsequies, lit. ‘ pro-
cessions’ or ‘ followings.’ Lat. ex, out; and segui, to follow; see
Sequence, and Execute. [+]
EXERCISE, bodily action, training. (F..—L.) M.E. exercise,
Chaucer, C. T. 9032.—0. F. exercice, ‘exercise ;’ Cot. = Lat. exerci-
tium, exercise. = Lat. exercitus, pp. of exercere, to drive out of an enclo-
sure, drive on, keep at work.=— Lat. ex, out; and arcere, to enclose,
keep off. See Ar. Der. exercise, verb.
‘T, to thrust out, put into active use. (L.) ‘The stars...
Exert (thrust out] their heads ;’ Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. b. i. Il.
88, 89. — Lat. exertus, better spelt exsertus, thrust forth; pp. of exser-
ere. Lat. ex, out; and serere, to join, put together, put; see Series.
Der. exert-ion.
EXFOLIATE, to scale off. (L.) | Ex/oliation is in Burnet, Hist.
of Own Time, an. 1699. ‘ Ex/foliate, in surgery, to rise up in leaves
or splinters, as a broken bone does;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat.
exfoliatus, pp. of exfoliare, to strip of leaves. = Lat. ex, off; and folium,
aleaf. See Foliage. Der. exfoliat-ion.
, to breathe out, emit. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. III,
i, 2. 58.—F. exhaler, ‘to exhale ;’ Cot. Lat. exhalare, pp. exhalatus,
to breathe out.—Lat. ex; and halare, to breathe. Der. exhal-at-ion,
K. John, ii. 4. 153; M.E. exalation, Gower, C. A. iii. 95.
UST, to drain out, tire out. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel
of Helth, Ὁ. ii (R.); Shak. Timon, iv. 3. 119.—Lat. exhaustus, pp. of
exhaurire, to draw out, drink up.—Lat. ex; and haurire, to draw,
drain; with which perhaps cf. Icel. ausa, to sprinkle, to pump out
2 bh f. h vy ». .
EXPERIENCE. 199
Testament.—Lat. exodus.—Gk. ἔξοδος, a going out.—Gk. ἐξ; and
ὁδός, a way, march; cf. Russ. hod’, a march.—4/ SAD, to go; cf.
Skt. d-sad, to approach, Russ. khodite, to go.
EXOGEN, a plant increasing outwardly. (Gk.) Modern and
scientific. Gk. ἔξω, outside (from ἐξ, out); and -yev-, base of γίγνο-
μαι, I am born or produced. See Endogen. Der. exogen-ous.
EXONERATE, to relieve of a burden, acquit. (L.) In Cot-
grave, to translate F. descharger.— Lat. exoneratus, pp. of exonerare,
to disburden. = Lat. ex ; and oner-, base of onus, a load; see Oner-
ous. Der. exonerat-ion, exonerat-ive.
EXORBITANT, extravagant. (F..=L.) “Τὸ the exorbitant
waste ;’ Massinger, The Guardian, i. 1. 30.—0. F. exorbitant, ‘ exorb-
itant ;* Cot.— Lat. exorbitant-, stem of pres. pt. of exorbitare, to fly
out of the track.= Lat. ew; and orbita, a track; see Orbit. Der.
exorbitant-ly, exorbitance.
EXORCISE, to adjure, deliver from a devil. (L.,.=Gk.) Shak.
has exorciser, Cymb. iv. 2. 276; the pl. sb. exorcistis = Lat. exorciste in
Wyclif, Acts, xix. 13 (earlier text); Lidgate has exorcismes, Siege of
Thebes, pt. iii (How the bishop Amphiorax fell doune into helle), —
Late Lat. exorcizare. = Gk. ἐξορκίζειν, to drive away by adjuration. =
Gk. ἐξ, away; and ὁρκίζειν, to adjure, from ὅρκος, an oath. Der.
exorcis-er, exorcism (Gk, ἐξορκισμό5), exorcist (Gk. efopxorns).
EXORDIUM, a beginning. (L.) In Holland’s tr. of Ammianus,
p- 387 (R.); Spectator, no. 303. The pl. exordiums is in Beaum.
and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, i. 1.— Lat. exordium, a beginning, the
warp of a web. = Lat. exordiri, to begin, weave. = Lat. ex; and ordiri,
to begin, weave; akin to Order, q.v. Der. exordi-al.
EXOTERIC, external. (Gk.) Opposed to esoteric. — Gk. ἐξωτερ-
ἐκός, external. Gk, ἐξωτέρω, more outward, comp. of adv. ἐξω, out-
ward, from ἐξ, out. See Esoteric.
EXOTIC, foreign. (L..—Gk.) ‘Exotic or strange word;’
Howell's Letters, b. iv. let. 19, § 12. ‘ Exotical and forraine drugs ;’
Holland’s Pliny, b. xxii. c. 24.— Lat. exoticus, foreign. = Gk. ἐξωτικός,
outward, foreign.=Gk. ἔξω, adv., without, outward; from ἐξ, out.
Der. exotic-al,
EXPAND, to spread out. (L.) Milton has expanded, P.L. i.
225; expanse, id. ii. 1014.—Lat. expandere, pp. exp to spread
out. Lat. ex ; and pandere, to spread, related to patére; see Patent.
Der. exp (Lat. exp ); expans-ible, expans-ibl-y, expans-ibil-i-ty,
‘p =i ve-ly, p
EXPATIATE, to range at large. (L.) In Milton, P.L. i. 774.
water. Der. exhaust-ed, t-ible, exh A
ive, exhaust-less,
EXHIBIT, to shew. (L.) Shak. has exhibit, Merry Wives, ii.
1. 29; exhibiter, Hen. V, i. 1.743; exhibition, K. Lear, i. 2. 25.—Lat.
hibitus, pp. of exhibere, to hold forth; present.= Lat. ex; and habere,
to have, hold; see Habit. Der. exhibit-er, exhibit-or, exhibit-ion
(O. F. exhibition, Cot.), exhibit-ion-er, exhibit-or-y.
EXHILARATE, to make merry, cheer. (Hyb.) Milton has ex-
hilarating, P. L. ix. 1047.—Lat. exhilaratus, pp. of exhilarare, to
gladden greatly. = Lat. ex ; and hilarare, to cheer. = Lat. hilaris, glad;
see Hilarious. Der. exhila-rat-ion, Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 721 (R.).
EXHORT, to urge strongly. (F.,.—L.) M.E. exhorten, Henry-
son, Compl. of Creseide, last stanza. —O. F. exhorter. = Lat. exhortari.
«ex ; and hortari, to urge; see Hortative. Der. exhort-at-ion,
yclif, x Tim, iv. 13; exhort-at-ive, Levins; exhort-at-or-y.
EXHUME, to disinter. (L.) Quite modern; even exhumation
is not in Johnson, but was added by Todd, who omits the verb al-
together. Coined from Lat. ex, out; and humus, the ground, We
find inhumare, to bury, but not exiumare. See Humble. Der.
exhum-at-ion.
EXIGENT, exacting, pressing. (L.) Gen. used as a sb.=
necessity; Jul. Cesar, v. 1. 19.—Lat. exigent-, stem of pres. pt. of
exigere, to exact; see Exact (2). Der. exigence, O. F. exigence,
‘exigence;’ Cot.; exigenc-y.
, banishment. (F.,—L.) M.E-. exile, Rob. of Glouc. p.
131; exilen, verb, to banish, Chaucer, C. T. 4967. —O. F. exil, ‘an
exile, banishment;’ Cot.— Lat. exilium, better spelt exsilium, banish-
ment, = Lat. exsul, a banished man, one driven from his native soil. =
Lat. ex; and solum, soil; see Soil (1). Der. exile, verb (O. F. exiler,
Lat. exsulare); exile, sb. (imitated from Lat. exsul, but of French
form), Cymbeline, i. 1.166. [+]
EXIST, to continue to be. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear, i. 1. 114.—
Lat. existere, better spelt exsistere, to come forth, arise, be. = Lat. ex;
and sistere, to set, place, causal of stare, to stand; see Stand. Der.
exist-ence (not in Cotgrave or Burguy), Rom. of the Rose, 5552.
EXIT, departure. (L.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7. 171;
and in old plays as a stage direction.—Lat. exit, he goes out, from
exire.= Lat. ex; and ire, to go.—4/ I, to go; cf. Skt. 2, to go.
EXODUS, a departure. urge ἘῚ *Seé 68er béc ys Exodus
gehdten’=the second book is calle
— Lat. expatiatus, pp. of expatiari, better spelt exspatiari, to wander.
— Lat. ex; and spatiari, to roam, from spatium, space; see Space.
Der. expatiat-ion, Bacon, On Learning, by G. Wats, b. ii. ο, 2 and
c. 13 (R.).
EXPATRIATE, to banish. (L.) Not in Johnson. In Burke,
On the Policy of the Allies (R.)—Low Lat. expatriatus, pp. of expa-
triare, to banish; cf. O.F. expatrié, " banished ;’ (Cot.) Lat. ex; and
patria, one’s native country, from Lat. patri-, crude form of pater, a
father; see Patriot. Der. expatriat-ion.
EXPECT, to look for. (L.) Gower has expectant, C. A. i. 216.
— Lat. expectare, better exspectare, to look for.—Lat. ex; and spectare,
to look; see Spectacle. Der. expect-ant, expect-ance, expect-anc-y,
expect-at-ion (K. John, iv. 2. 7).
EXPECTORATE, to spit forth. (L.) In Holland’s Pliny, b.
xxiv. c. τό (R.) = Lat. expectoratus, pp. of expectorare, to expel from
the breast. Lat. ex; and pector-, base of pectus, the breast; see
Pectoral. Der. expectorat-ion, expectorat-ive; expector-ant (from
the Lat. pres. pt.).
EXPEDITE, to hasten. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate O. F.
expedier ; properly a pp., as in ‘ the profitable and expedite service of
Julius ;* Holland’s tr. of Ammianus, p. 431.—Lat. expeditus, pp. of
expedire, to extricate the foot, release, make ready.— Lat. ex; and
pedi-, crude form of pes, the foot. See Foot. Der. expedit-ion,
Mach. ii. 3. 116; expedit-i-ous, Temp. v. 315; expedit-i-ous-ly; also
(from the pres. part. of Lat. expedire) expedient, Much Ado, v. 2. 85 ;
spedient-ly ; expedience, Rich. II, ii. 1. 287.
EXPEL, to drive out. (L.) M.E. expellen; Chaucer, C. T.
2753.— Lat. expellere, pp. expulsus, to drive out.—Lat. ex; and
pellere, to drive; see te. Der. expulse, O. F. expulser (Cot.),
from Lat. expulsare, intensive of expellere, 1 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 25;
expuls-ion, O. Ἐς expulsion, Cymb. ii. 1. 65 ; expuls-ive.
EXPEND, to employ, spend. (L.) _In Hamlet, ii. 2. 23. [The
sb. expence is in Gower, C. A. iii. 153.]—Lat. expendere, to weigh
out, lay out.—Lat. ex; and pendére, to weigh ; see Poise. Der.
expense, from Lat. expensa, money spent, fem. of pp. expénsus ; expens-
ive, expens-ive-ly, expens-ive-ness; also expendit-ure, from Low Lat.
expenditus, a false form of the pp. expensus.
EXPERIENCE, knowledge due to trial. (F.,—L.) M.E.
experience, Chaucer, C. T. 5583.—O. F. experience. = Lat. experientia,
odus; AElfric on the Old 4
ba proof, trial. Lat. experient-, stem of pres. pt. of experiri (pp. ex
900 . EXPERT.
pertus), to try thoroughly. = Lat. ex; and periri *, to go through, only’
in the pp. peritus and in the compounds experiri, comperiri ; see Peril.
Der. experienc-ed, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 392; experi-ment (O. F. experiment,
Lat. experimentum), All’s Well, ii. 1. 157; experi-ment-al, experi-ment-
al-ly, experi-ment-al-ist; and see Expert.
EXPERT, experienced. (F..=L.) M.E. expert, Chaucer, C. T.
4424.—0.F. expert, ‘expert ;’ Cot.—Lat. expertus, pp. of experiri ;
see Experience. Der. expert-ly, expert-ness.
EXPIATE, to atone for. (L.) "In Shak. Sonnet xxii. 4.—Lat.
expiatus, pp. of expiare, to atone for fully.— Lat. ex; and piare, to
propitiate, from pius, devout, kind. See Pious. Der. expiat-or,
expiat-or-y, expiat-ion (O.F. expiation, ‘ expiation,’ Cot.), exfia-ble,
Levins, from expia-re.
EXPIRE, to die, end. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. iii. 2. 44.—
Ο. F. expirer, ‘to expire ;’ Cot.—Lat. expirare, better exspirare, to
breathe out, die,—Lat. ex; and spirare, to breathe. See Spirit.
Der. expir-at-ion, L. L. L. v. 2. 814; expir-at-or-y, expir-a-ble.
EXPLAIN, to make plain, expound. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave;
and Milton, P.L. ii. 518.—O.F. explaner, ‘to expound, expresse,
explain ;’ Cot.— Lat. explanare, to flatten, spread out, explain. = Lat.
ex; and planare, to flatten, from planus, flat. See Plain. Der.
explain-able ; also explan-at-ion, explan-at-or-y, from Lat. pp.explanatus.
EXPLETIVE, inserted, used by way of filling up. (L.) In
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 346.— Lat. expletiuus, filling up; cf. O.F.
expletif (Cotgrave). = Lat. expletus, pp. of explere, to fill up.— Lat. ex ;
and flere, to fill.=4/ PAR, to fil: see Full, Fill. Der. explet-
or-y, from pp. expletus.
EXPLICATE, to explain, unfold. (L.) In Levins; and Dryden,
Religio Laici, 1.289. — Lat. explicatus, pp. of explicare, to unfold. = Lat.
ex; and plicare, to fold, from plica, a fold.=«4/ PLAK, to fold; see
Plait. Der. explicat-ion, explicat-ive, explicat-or, explicat-or-y ; also
explica-ble, Levins (from explica-re) ; and see Explicit.
EXPLICIT, unfolded, plain, clear. (L.) — ‘ Explicite, unfolded,
declared, ended ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed, 1674.— Lat. explicitus, old pp.
of explicare, to unfold; the later form being explicatus. See above.
Der. explicit-ly, explicit-ness ; and see Exploit.
EXPLODE, to drive away noisily, to burst noisily. (F.,—L.)
The old sense is seen in Milton, P. L. xi. 669; cf. ‘ Priority is ex-
ploded ;’ Massinger, Emperor of the East, iii. 2.—O. F. exploder, ‘ to
explode, publickly to disgrace or drive out, by hissing, or clapping
of hands; ’ Cot.— Lat. explodere, pp. explosus, to drive off the stage
by clapping. = Lat. ex; and plaudere, to applaud. See Applaud,
Plausible. Der. explos-ion, ‘a casting off or rejecting, a hissing a
EXTINGUISH.
aatetinad Chaucer, C.T. 14162; expounden, Gower, C. A. i. 31.—
toset forth, explain. = Lat. ex ; and ponere, to put, set ; see Position.
Der. expound-er; also exposition, q. v. 4 The final d was added in
English, as in sound from O. F. sun=F. son; there was most likely an
old F. form esponre from which F. espondre was similarly developed.
At the same time, the O.F. prefix es- became ex in English, by
analogy with other words beginning with ex.
RESS, exactly stated. (F.,—L.) | ‘Lo here expresse of
wimmen may ye finde;’ Chaucer, C. T. 6301. Hence M.E. ex-
pressen, verb, id. 13406.—O.F. expres, ‘ expresse, speciall;’ Cot.—
Lat. expressus, distinct, plain; pp. of exprimere, to press out.= Lat.
ex; and primere, to press; see SS. Der. express, verb, express-
ible, express-ive ; express-ion (O. F. expression, ‘ an expression ;’ Cot.),
express-ion-less.
EXPULSION, EXPULSIVE;; see Expel.
EXPUNGE, to efface, blot out. (L.) ‘* Which our advanced
judgements generally neglect to expunge;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. i. c. 9.— Lat. expungere, to prick out, blot out.— Lat. ex ;
and pungere, to prick; see gent. 4 No doubt popularly
connected with sponge, with which it has no real connection. Some
authors use the form expunct, from the pp. expunctus. Der. ex-
punction, Milton, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 27, 1. 28; from pp.
expunct-us.
GATE, to purify. (L.) Milton has expurge; Areopa-
gitica, ed. Hales, p. 10, 1. 25. The sb. expurgation is in Sir T.
Browne, Pref. to Vulg. Errors, paragraph 7.—Lat. expurgatus, pp.
of expurgare, to purge out.—Lat. ex; and purgare; see Purge.
Der. expurgat-ion, expurgat-or, expurgat-or-y.
EXQUISITE, sought out, excellent, nice. (L.) ‘ His faconde
tonge, and termes exquisite ;’ Henryson, Test. of Creseide, st. 39.—
Lat. exquisitus, choice; pp. of exguirere, to search out. Lat. ex; and
querere, to seek; see Query. Der. exquisite-ly.
EXTANT, existing. (L.) In Hamlet, iii. 2. 273.—Late Lat.
extant-, stem of extans, a bad spelling of Lat. exstans, pres. pt. of
exstare, to stand forth, exist.—Lat. ex; and stare, to stand; see
Stand.
EXTASY, EXTATIC; see Ecstasy, Ecstatic.
EXTEMPORE, on the spur of the moment. (L.) Shak. has
extempore, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 2. 70; extemporal, L. L. L. i. 2. 189;
extemporal-ly, Ant. and Cleop. v. 2. 217.—Lat. ex tempore, at the
moment; where ¢empore is the abl. case of ¢empus, time; see Temp-
oral. Der. extempor-al (Lat. extemporalis), extempor-an-e-ous, ex-
thing out;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; explos-ive, explos-ive—Ly, expl
ive-ness ; all from pp. explosus.
EXPLOIT, achievement. (F..=L.) M.E. esploit = success;
Gower, C. A. ii. 258. ‘Al the ianglynge [blame] .. . is rather cause
of esploite than of any hindringe;’ Test. of Love, b. i, in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561, fol. 289, back, col. 1.—0O. F. esploit, revenue, profit
(Burguy) ; later exploict, ‘an exploit, act ;’ Cot.— Lat. explicitum, a
thing settled, ended, displayed ; neut. of explicitus, pp. of explicare.
Cf. Low Lat. explicta, revenue, profit. See Explicit.
EXPLORE, to examine thoroughly. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave;
and in Milton, P. L. ii. 632, 971.—O. F. explorer, ‘to explore ;’ Cot.
Lat. explorare, to search out, lit. ‘to make to flow out.’—Lat. ex;
and plorare, to make to flow, weep.—4/ PLU, to flow; see Flow.
Der. explor-er, explor-at-ion (O. F. exploration, ‘ exploration,’ Cot.),
explor-at-or-y.
EXPLOSION, EXPLOSIVE; see Explode.
EXPONENT, indicating ; also, an index. (L.) | Modern, and
mathematical. Lat. exponent-, stem of pres. pt. of exponere, to
expound, indicate; see Expound. Der. exponent-ial.
EXPORT. to send goods out of a country. (L.) ‘ They export
honour from a man ;’ Bacon, Essay 48, Of Followers. = Lat. exportare,
to carry away.—Lat. ex; and fortare, to carry; See Port (1).
Der. export, sb.; export-at-ion, export-able.
EXPOSE, to lay open to view. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii.
1. 46.—O. F. exposer, ‘to expose, lay out ;” Cot.—O.F. ex (=Lat.
ex) ; and O. F. poser, to set, place; see Pose. Der. expos-ure, Mach.
ii. 3. 133 ; and see expound. [+]
_EXPOSITION, an explanation. (F..—L.) In Gower, C. A.
i. 141, ii. 93.—O. F. exposition; Cot.— Lat. expositionem, acc. of ex-
positio, a setting forth. = Lat. exp ἡ pp. of exponere; see Expound.
Der. exposit-or, exposit-or-y ; from pp. expositus.
EXPOSTULATE, to reason eamestly. (L.) _ ‘Ast. I have no
commission To expostulate the act ;’ Massinger, Maid of Honour,
ili. I. 3.— Lat. expostulatus, pp. of expostulare, to demand urgently. =
Lat. ex; and postulare, to demand. Etym. doubtful; probably
for posc-tulare, from poscere, to ask, and allied to precari, to pray;
see Pray. Der. expostulat-ion, expostulat-or, expostulat
Ὁ Jy
tempor-ise, extempor-ar-y.
EXTEND, to stretch out, enlarge. (L.) M.E. extenden, Chau-
cer, C. T. 4881.— Lat. extendere, pp. , to stretch out (whence
O.F. estendre):=— Lat. ex; and tendere, to stretch; see Tend.
Der. extent, sb.; extens-ion (O. F. extension, ‘an extension ;’ Cot.) ;
extens-ible, extens-ibil-i-ty, extens-ive, extens-ive-ly, extens-ive-ness (from
ῬΡ. extensus).
TENUATE, to reduce, palliate. (L.) ‘To extenuate or
make thyn;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 9. — Lat. extenuatus,
pp. of extenuare, to make thin, reduce.—Lat. ex; and ‘enuare, to
make thin.—Lat. enuis, thin; see Tenuity. Der. extenuat-ion,
t Hen. IV, iii. 2. 22 ; extenuat-or-y.
EXTERIOR, outward. (F.,—L.) | Formerly exteriour ; after-
wards Latinised. ‘The exteriour ayre;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. ii. c. 20. * What more exteriour honour can you deuise;’
Barnes, Works, p. 341, col. 2.—O. F. exterieur, ‘exteriour ;’ Cot.—
Lat. exteriorem, acc. of exterior, outward, comp. of exter or exterus,
outward.= Lat. ex, out; with compar. suffix -ter (=Aryan far).
EXTERMINATEH, to drive beyond bounds. (L.) In Cot-
grave, to translate F. exterminer, whence was formed Shakespeare’s
extermine, As You Like It, iii. 5. 89.—Lat. exterminatus, pp. of
exterminare, to drive beyond the boundaries. = Lat. ex ; and terminus,
a boundary; see Term. Der. exterminat-ion (O. F. extermination,
Cot.) ; exterminat-or, exterminat-or-y.
EXTERNAL, outward. (L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 571.
Formed, with suffix -al, from extern, Oth. i. 1.63.— Lat. externus, out-
ward, extended form from exterus; see Exterior. Der. external-ly,
external-s,
EXTINGUISH, to quench. (L.) In Shak. Lucrece, 313.
1. A false formation, made by adding -ish to Lat. extingu-ere, by
analogy with properly-formed verbs in -isk, such as ban-ish, abol-ish,
which are of French origin. 2. The Lat. extinguere is a later
spelling of exstinguere, pp. extinctus or exstinctus, to put out, quench,
kill.—Lat. ex; and stinguere, prop. to prick, also to extinguish.
Stinguere is from the base STIG; see Instigate. 4 The O.F.
word is esteindre, Ἐς, éteindre. Der. extinguish-er, extinguish-able ;
also (from pp. extinctus) extinct, Hamlet, i. 3. 118; extinct-ed, Oth.
ii, 1. 81; extinct-ion (O. F. extinction, ‘an extinction ;’ Cot.).
Ἔ ? r-y.
EXPOUND, to explain. (F..=—L.) The dis excrescent. M.E. Φ
O. F. espondre, to explain (see despondre in Burguy).— Lat. exponere, |
EXTIRPATE.
EXTIRPATE, to root out. (L.) Shak. has extirpate, Temp. i. ?
2. 125; and extirp (from O.F. extirper), Meas. iii. 2. 110.— Lat.
extirpatus, pp. of extirpare, better spelt exstirpare, to pluck up by the
stem.=—Lat. ex; and stirp-s or stirp-es, the stem of a tree; of un-
certain origin. Der. extirpat-ion, from O. F. extirpation, " an extirpa-
tion, rooting out ;’ Cot.
EXTOL, to exalt, praise. (L.) ‘And was to heaven extold;’
τ Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 37.— Lat. ex‘ollere, to raise up.—Lat. ex; and
tollere, to raise. See Elate. Der. extol-ment, Hamlet, v. 2. 121.
EXTORT, to force out by violence. (L.) In Spenser, F.Q. v. 2.
5. The sb. extortion is in Chaucer, C. T. 7021.— Lat. extortus, pp.
of extorquere, lit. to twist out.—Lat. ex; and torguere, to twist; see
Torsion. Der. extort-ion (O. F. extortion) ; extort-ion-er, extort-ion-
ate, extort-ion-ar-y.
EXTRA, beyond what is necessary. (L.) The use as an adj. is
modern, = Lat. extra, beyond; put for extera=extera parte=on the
outside; where extera is the abl. fem. of exter; see Exterior. Also
used as a prefix, as in extra-dition, extra-ordinary, extra-vagant, &c.
EXTRACT, to draw out. (L.) In Shak. Meas. iii. 2. 50. Properly
a pp., as in ‘the very issue extract [=extracted] from that good ;’
Holland’s Plutarch, p. 839; cf. p. 1045.—Lat. extractus, pp. of
extrahere, to draw out. Lat: ex; and trahere, to draw; see Trace.
Der. extract, sb., extract-ion (O.F. extraction, Cot.); extract-ive,
extract-or, extract-ible.
EXTRADITION, a surrender of fugitives. (L.) Modern; not
in Todd. Coined from Lat. ex; and Tradition, q. v.
EXTRAMUNDANS, out of the world. (L.) In Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715.— Lat. extramundanus, coined from extra, beyond,
and mundanus, worldly. See Extra and Mundane.
EXTRANEOUS, external, unessential. (L.) In Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 7, part 9.— Lat. extraneus, external ; by change
of -us to -ous, as in arduous, egregious, &c. An extension from Lat.
extra, beyond. See Extra. Der. extraneous-ly.
EXTRAORDINARY, beyond ordinary. (L.) In Shak. Mer.
Wives, iii. 3. 75.— Lat. extraordinarius, rare.—Lat. extra, beyond ;
and ordinarius, ordinary. See Ordinary. Der. extraordinari-ly,
2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 235.
EXTRAVAGANT, excessive, profuse. (F.,—L.) See Shak.
Hamlet, i. 1. 154.—O.F. extravagant, ‘extravagant ;’ Cot.—Low
Lat. extrauagant-, stem of extrauagans; formed from extra and
uagans, pres. pt. of uagari, to wander. See Vague. Der. extrava-
gant-ly ; extravagance (O. F. extravagance, ‘an extravagancy,’ Cot.) ;
extravaganc-y, Tw. Nt.ii. 1. 12; extravaganza (Ital. estravaganza).
EXTRAVASATE, (L.) ‘ Extravasate, in surgery, to go out of
its proper vessels, as the blood and humours sometimes do;’ Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715. Coined from Lat. extra, beyond; and was, a vessel;
with suffix -ate. See Vase. Der. extravasat-ion.
EXTREME, last, greatest. (F.,.—L.) Spenser has extremest ;
F.Q. ii. το. 31...Ὸ. Ε΄ extreme, ‘extreme ;’ Cot.—Lat. extremus,
superl, of exterus, outward; see Exterior. Der. extrem-i-ty, M. E.
extremite, Gower, C. A. ii. 85, 390; from O. F. extremité, which from
Lat. acc. extremitatem.
EXTRICATS, to disentangle. (L.) ‘Which should be extric-
ated ;’ Bp. Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, pt. ii. Ὁ. i. 5. 11.— Lat.
extricatus, pp. of extricare, to disentangle. = Lat. ex; and /rice, trifles,
impediments; see Intricate. Der. extricat-ion, extrica-ble.
EXTRINSIC, external. (F.,—L.) A false spelling for extrinsec,
by analogy with words ending in -ic. ‘Astronomy exhibiteth the
extrinsique parts of celestial bodies ;’ Bacon, On Learning, by Ὁ.
Wats, b. ii. c. 4 (R.) =O. F. extrinseque, ‘extrinsecall, outward ;’
Cot. = Lat. extrinsecus, from without. — Lat. extrin =extrim, adverbial
form from exter, outward (see Exterior); and secus, prep. by,
beside, but used as adv. with the sense of ‘side;’ thus extrin-secus =
on the outside. Sec-us is from the same root as Lat. sec-undum,
according to; see Second. Der. extrinsic-al (formerly extrinsecal,
Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. i. c. 2, rule 3, and in Cotgrave,
as above) ; extrinsic-al-ly ; and see intrinsic.
EXTRUDB, to push out. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570; and in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. extrudere, pp. extrusus, to thrust
forth. Lat. ex; and ¢érudere, to thrust; from the same root as
Threat, q.v. Der. extrus-ion, from pp. extrusus.
EXUB: , rich, superabundant. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave;
Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715; Thomson, Spring, 75.—O.F. exuberant,
“exuberant ;’ Cot. Lat. exuberant-, stem of pres. pt. of exuberare,
to be luxuriant.—Lat. ex; and uberare, to be fruitful. — Lat. uber,
fertile; from uber, an udder, fertility, cognate with E. udder; see
Udder. Der. exuberance, exuberanc-y; from O.F. exuberance, ‘ ex-
uberancy ;’ Cot.
EXUDE, to distil as sweat. (L.) In Johnson’s Dict. The older
form is exudate, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 4. § 5; the
9
FACE. 201
exudare, better spelt exsudare, lit. to sweat out. Lat. ex; and sudare,
to sweat.=4/SWID, to sweat; Fick, i. 843; see Sweat. Der.
exud-at-ion.
EXULT, to leap for joy, be glad. (L.) Shak. has exult, Tw. Nt.
ii. 5.8; exultation, Wint. Ta. v. 3. 131.—Lat. exultare, better spelt
exsultare, to leap up, exult, intensive form of exsilere (pp. exsultus),
to spring out.—Lat.ex; and salere, to leap; see Salient. Der.
exult-ing-ly, exult-ant, exult-at-ion.
EXUVIA, cast skins of animals. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715.— Lat. exuuie, things laid aside or put off. — Lat. exuere, to put
off, strip; on which word see Curtius, ii. 276, note; Fick, i. 502.
EYE, the organ of sight. (E.) M.E. eye, eize, eighe; pl. eyen,
eizen, eighen, as well as eyes, ei3es ; P. Plowman, A. v. go, B. ν. 109,
134. [Chaucer uses the form yé, pl. yén, though the scribes com
monly write it eye, eyen, against the rime. The old sound of ey perhaps
was that of δὲ in eight; the final e was a separate syllable.]—A.S.
edge, pl. edgan, Grein, i. 254. + Du. oog. + Icel. auga. 4+ Dan. die.
+ Swed. ὅρα. 4+ Goth. augo. + G. auge (O. H. G. ouga). + Russ. oko.
+ Lat. oc-ul-us, dimin. of an older ocus. Ὁ O. Gk. ὄκος, ὄκκος ; cf.
Gk, ὄσσομαι (=d«-yopuat), I see. + Skt. aksha, eye; cf. iksh, to see. —
wo AK, to see; prob. orig. identical with 4/ AK, to pierce, be sharp.
See Curtius, ii. 62; Fick, i. 4. Der. eye, verb, Temp. v. 238; eye-
ball, K. John, iii. 4. 30; eye-bright, used to translate Εἰ, euphraise in
Cotgrave ; eye-brow, M. E. e3e-brewe, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 239,
1. 8, from Icel. auga-briin, an eyebrow (see Brow); eye-lash; eye-
less ; eye-lid, spelt ehe-lid in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 265, 1. 5 ; eye-salve,
spelt e3ke-sallfe in Ormulum, 1. 1852; eye-service, A.V. Eph. vi. 6;
eye-sight, spelt eiesthde, Ancren Riwle, p. 58; eye-sore, Tam. Shrew,
iii. 2. 103; eye-tooth; eye-witness, A. V. Luke, i. 2. Also dais-y, q.v.,
wind-ow, q. Vv.
E 'T-HOLE, a hole like a small eye. (F.andE.) A
corruption of O. F. oeillet. ‘ Oeillet, a little eye ; also, an oilet-hole;’
Cot. Dimin. of O. F. ceil, from Lat. oculus, the eye; see Bye.
EYOT, a little island. (Scand.) Also spelt ait. ‘ Eyet, an islet ;”
Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘Ait or eyght, a little island in a river;’ id.
From M.E. δἰ, an island, Stratmann, p. 147; with the dimin. suffix
-et, which is properly of F. origin, —Icel. ey, an island. See Island.
4 1. The true A.S. form is igod, also written igeod ; “τό dnum igeode
pe is PaSmas geciged’=to an eyot that is called Patmos; Aélfric’s
Hom. ed. Thorpe, i. 58. The shorter A. S. form is ég, still preserved in
Shepp-y. 2. Some explain the suffix -ot as being the Scand. post-
positive neuter article e¢; but this is open to the fatal objection that
Icel. ey, Swed. and Dan. 6, is a feminine noun.
, a journey, circuit. (F..—L.) M.E. eire. ‘The eire of
justize wende aboute in the londe;’ Rob. of Glouc., p. 517. ‘ Justices
in eyre=judiciarii itinerantes;’ Blount’s Nomolexicon.—O. F. eire,
journey, way; as in ‘le eire des feluns perirat’=the way of the un-
godly shall perish, Ps. i. 7 (in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col.
41,1. 25}; spelt erre in Cotgrave, and erre, oire, in Burguy. = Lat.
iter, a journey; see Itinerant.
EYRY, a nest; see Aery.
F,
FABLE, a story, fiction. (F..—L.) M.E. fable, Chaucer, C. T.
17342.—F. fable. — Lat. fabula, a narrative. Lat. fari, to speak. +
Gk. φημί, I say. + Skt. bhdsh, to speak; bhan (Vedic), to resound.
=4+/ BHA, to speak; whence also E. ban, q.v. Der. fable, verb;
also (from L. fabula) fabul-ous, Hen. VIII, i. 1. 36; fabul-ous-ly,
Sabul-ise, fabul-ist.
FABRIC, a structure. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 151.—F.
Sabrique; Cot. — Lat. fabrica, a workshop, art, fabric. = Lat. fabri-=
fabro-, stem of faber, a workman. = Lat. fa-, to set, place, make (ap-
pearing in fa-c-ere, to make); with suffix -br-=-ber, for older -bar,
denoting the agent ; see Schleicher, Compend. p. 432.—4/ DHA, to
set, put, ἔρος See Curtius,i. 315. Fick explains facere similarly ;
ii, 114. Fact. Der. fabric-ate,q.v. Doublet, forge, sb. 4. v.
FABRICATE, to invent. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F.
fabriquer. = Lat. fabricatus, pp. of fabricari, to construct. = Lat. fabrica;
see Fabric. Der. fabricat-ion, from F. fabrication, ‘a fabrication ;’
Cot.
FABULOUS; see Fable.
FACADE, the face of a building. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) ‘Facade, the
outside or fore-front of a great building ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. —
F. facade, ‘the forefront of a house ;’ Cot.—Ital. facciata, the front
of a building. - Ital. faccia, the face,—Lat. faciem, acc. of facies, the
face; see Face.
sb. exudation is in the same author, Cyrus’ Garden, c. 3. ὃ 52.—Lat.¢
» FACE, the front, countenance. (F.,.—L.) Μ, Ἐς face, Chaucer,
202 FACETIOUS.
prol. 460; faas, K. Alisaunder, 5661.—F. face. — Lat. faciem, acc. of °
Jacies, the face.m4/ BHA, to shine; whence also Gk. φαίνειν, to
shew ; Curtius, i. 369. Der. face, verb, Macb. i. 2. 50; fac-et,
Bacon, Ess. 55, Of Honour, from F. dimin. facette; fag-ade, q.V.;
Sac-ing ; faci-al, from Lat. faci-es; also sur-face; and see below.
FACETIOUS, witty. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave.=—F. facetieux,
‘facetious ;’ Cot.=O.F. facetie, ‘witty mirth;’ id.—Lat. facetia,
wit ; commoner in the pl. facetie, which is also used in English. =
Lat. facetus, elegant, courteous; orig. of fair appearance; connected
with Lat. facies. See Face. Der. facetious-ly, -ness.
FACILE, easy to do, yielding. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 3. 23.
=F. facile. = Lat. facilis, easily done, lit. do-able. = Lat. fac-ere, to do ;
with suffix -ilis. See Fact. Der. facil-i-ty, Oth. ii. 3. 84, from F.
facilité, Lat. facilitatem, acc. of facilitas; facil-it-ate, imitated (but
with suffix -ate) from F. faciliter, ‘to facilitate, make easie;* Cot.
And see Faculty.
FAC-SIMILE, an exact copy. (L.) Short for factum simile.
‘Copied per factum simile ;’ see quotation in Todd’s Johnson. = Lat.
factum, neut. of factus, made; and simile, neut. of similis, like. See
Fact and Simile.
FACT, a deed, reality. (L.) | Formerly used like mod. E. deed;
Shak. Macb. iii. 6. 10; cf. ‘fact of arms,’ Milton, P. L. ii. 124. — Lat.
factum, a thing done; neut. of factus, pp. of facere, to do. Extended
from base fa-, to put, place.—4/ DHA, to put, do; whence also E.
do; cf. Skt. dhd, to put. See Curtius, i. 315. Der. fact-or, Cymb.
i. 6. 188, from Lat. factor, an agent ; fact-or-ship, fact-or-age, fact-or-y,
Jact-or-i-al ; also fact-ion, q.v.; also fact-it-i-ous, q.v., feasible, q.v.,
feature, q.v. Doublet, feat, 4. ν. @ From the same root we
have not only fac-ile, fac-ulty, fac-totum, fash-ion, feat-ure, but a host
of other words, 6. g. af-fair, af-fect, arti-fice, com-fit, con-fect, counter-
Seit, de-feat, de-fect, dif-fic-ult, ef-fect, for-feit, in-fect, manu-fact-ure, of-
Jice, per-fect, pro-fic-ient, re-fect-ion, sacri-fice, suf-fice, sur-feit, &c.
FACTION, a party, sect. (F..—L.) In Shak. Haml. v. 2. 249.
=F. faction, ‘a faction or sect ;᾿ Cot.—Lat. factionem, acc. of factio,
a doing, dealing, taking sides, faction. — Lat. factus, pp. of facere, to
do; see Fact. Der. facti-ous, Rich. III, i. 3. 1285; facti-ous-ly,
Sacti-ous-ness.
FACTITIOUS, artificial. (L.) ‘ Artificial and factitious gemms;’
Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Err. Ὁ. ii.c. 1, § 6. —Lat. factitius, artificial ; by
change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, egregious. Lat. factus, pp. of
facere, to make; see Fact. ‘Der. factitious-ly.
FACTOTUM, a general agent. (L.) ‘ Factotum here, sir;’? Ben
ἔρον, New Inn, ii. 2.— Lat. facere totum, to do all; see Fact and
otal.
FACULTY, facility to act. (F..=<L.) M.E. facultd, Chaucer,
C. T. 244.—F. faculté; Cot. Lat. facultatem, acc. of facultas, capa-
bility to do, contracted form of facilitas; see Facile. Doublet,
Facility.
FADE, to wither. (F..—L.) | Gower has faded, Ὁ. A. ii. 109.
Cf. ‘That weren pale and fade-hewed ;’ id.i. 111. Also written
vade, Shak. Pass. Pilgrim, 131, 132.—F. fade, adj. ‘ unsavoury, tast-
lesse; weak, faint, witlesse;’ Cot.—Lat. fatuus, foolish, insipid,
tasteless. See Fatuous. Cf. Prov. fada, fem. of fatz, foolish;
Bartsch, Chrest. Prov. 27,13; 360. 6. And see Scheler’s Dict.
Der. fade-less. 4 Not from Lat. uapidus, vapid, tasteless.
FADGE, to tur out, succeed. (E.) ‘How will this fadge?’
Tw. Nt. ii. 2. 34.—M.E. fegen, fezen, to fit, suit; ‘mannes bodi3
Je3ed is of fowre kinne shafte’ = man’s body is compacted of four sorts
of things; Ormulum, 11501.—A.S. fégan, gefégan, to compact, fit;
Grein, i. 285, 398.—4/ PAK, to fasten, bind. See Pact. [*]
FACES, dregs. (L.) “1 sent you of his feces there calcined ;’
Ben Jonson, Alchemist, ii. 1.—Lat. feces, dregs, pl. of fex (stem
feci-); of unknown origin. Der. fec-ul-ent, in Kersey’s Dict., from
Lat. feculentus, which from fecula, a dimin. form of fex.
FAG, to drudge. (E.?) ‘ Fag, to fail, grow weary, faint ;’ also,
‘to beat, to bang;’ Ash’s Dict. 1775. ‘To fag, deficere;’ Levins,
10, 21, ed. 1570. Of uncertain origin; but prob. a corruption of
flag, to droop; see Todd. See Flag (1). q A similar loss of
1 occurs in flags, turves for burning (Norfolk), called vags (=/fags)
in Devon; see Flag (4).
FAG-END, a remnant. (E.?) ‘ Fag, the fringe at the end of a
piece of cloth, the fringe at the end of a rope;’ Ash’s Dict. ed. 1775.
‘ Fagg (a sea-term), the fringed end ofa rope;’ id. ‘The fag-end of
the world;’ Massinger, Virgin Martyr, Act ii, sc. 3. Origin un-
known. Perhaps for flag-end = loose end; see Flag (1), and Fag. [+]
FAGGOT, FAGOT, a bundle of sticks. (F.,=L?) In Shak.
Tit. And, iii, τ. 69; 1 Hen. VI, v. 4. 56.—F. fagot, ‘a fagot, a
bundle of sticks;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. fagotto, fangotto, a bundle of sticks.
B. Perhaps from Lat. fac-, stem of fam, a torch; cf. facula, a little
torch, whence G. fackel; see Diez. From 4/ BHA, to shine; whence
also Gk. φαίνειν, to bring to light, φανή, a torch.
FALDSTOOL.
compares Gk. φάκελος, but this is Lat. fascis. It is a difficulty, that
F. fagot means rather a bundle than a torch. I feel inclined to
connect Ital. fangotto with Icel. fanga, an armful, as in skidar-fang,
vidar-fang, an armful of fuel; fanga-hnappr, a bundle of hay, an
armful; from Icel. fa, to fetch, get, grasp; see Fang. @ The
W. ffagod is probably borrowed from E. Der. faggot, verb.
F. , to fall short, be baffled. (F.,—L.) Inearlyuse. M.E.
Jailen, Layamon, 2938 (later text). —F. faillir, ‘to faile;’ Cot.—Lat.
Jallere, to beguile, elude; pass. falli, to err, be baffled. + Gk. σφάλ-
λειν, to cause to fall, make to totter, trip; σφάλμα, a slip. + Skt.
sphal, sphul, to tremble. “Ὁ A.S. feallan, to fall. 4+ O. H. G. fallan, to
fall.=4/ SPAL, to fall. See Fall. Der. fail, sb., Wint. Tale, ii.
3. 170; fail-ing ; fail-ure (an ill-coined and late word), used by
Burke, On the Sublime, pt. iv. § 24 (R.); and see fallible, fallacy,
false, fault, faucet.
FAIN, glad, eager. (E.) M.E. fayn, Chaucer, C.T. 2709;
common.=A.S. fegen, glad; Grein, i. 269. + O. Sax. fagan, glad.
+ Icel. feginn, glad. From Teut. base fag- or fak-, to fit, to suit.—
7 PAK, to fasten, bind. See Fair, Fang, Fadge. J The sense
seems to have been orig. ‘ fixed ;’ hence ‘ suited,’ ‘ satisfied,’ ‘ content.’
The A.S. suffix -en (like Icel. -inn) indicates a pp. of a strong verb.
Der. fawn, verb; 4. v.
, weak, feeble. (F.,=L.) In early use. M.E. feint,
Jeynt ; King Alisaunder, 612; Gower, C. A. ii. 5.—0O.F. feint, pp.
of feindre, to feign; so that the orig. sense is ‘ feigned ;’ see Bartsch,
Chrest. Frangaise, p. 515, 1.3. See Feign. 4 Cf. M.E. feintise,
signifying (1) faintness, (2) cowardice ; Glos. to Will. of Palerne; P.
Plowman, B.v.5. ¢@ Faint is wholly unconnected with Lat. wanus.
Der. faint-ly, Shak. Oth. iv. 1. 113 ; faint-ness, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2.
428 ; faint-hearted, 3 Hen. VI, i. 1. 183 ; faint, verb, Mids. Nt. Dr.
ii. 2. 35.
FATR (1), pleasing, beautiful. (E.) M.E. fair, fayr, Chaucer,
ed 5753; fazer, Ormulum, 6392.—A.S. feger, Grein, i. 269. +
cel. fagr. 4+ Dan. feir. 4+ Swed. fager. + Goth. fagrs, fit; used to
tr. Gk. εὔθετον in Lu. xiv. 35. 4 O. H. G. fagar. + Gk. myés, firm,
strong.=4/ PAK, to bind, fasten; whence also E. Pact, q.v. And
see Fadge, Fain, Fang. Der. fair-ly, fair-ness.
FATR (2), a festival, holiday, market. (F..—L.) M.E. feire,
Jeyre; Chaucer, C. T. 5803.—0.F. feire; F. foire.—Lat. feria, a
holiday; in late Lat. a fair; commoner in the pl. ferie. Feria is
for fes-ie, feast-days; from the same root as Feast and Festal.
F. Ὕ,, a supernatural being. (F.,.—L.) M.E. faerie, fairye,
Jairy, ‘enchantment ;’ P. Plowman, B. prol. 6; Chaucer, C. T. 6441,
6454. [The modem use of the word is improper; the right word
for the elf being fay. The mistake was made long ago; and fully
established before Shakespeare’s time.]=O.F. faerie, enchantment.
—O. F. fae (F.-fée), a fairy; see Fay. Der. fairy, adj.
FAITH, belief. (F.,—L.) The final -th answers to -d in O.F.
feid, the change to ἐᾷ being made to render it analogous in form
with truth, ruth, wealth, health, and other similar sbs. B. M.E.
Seip, feith, feyth; as well as fey. The earliest example of the
spelling feyth is perhaps in Havelok, 1. 2853 ; fey occurs in the same
poem, ll. 255, 1666.—O.F. fei, feid; also foi, foit.— Lat. fidem, acc.
of fides, faith. + Gk. πίστις, faith; πείθειν, to persuade ; πέποιθα, I
trust.—4/ BHIDH, to unite; weakened from 4/ BHADH, fuller
form4/ BHANDH, to bind. See Bind. See Curtius, i. 325. Der.
faith-ful, faith-ful-ly, faith-ful-ness; faith-less, faith-less-ly, faith-less-ness.
From the same root are jid-el-i-ty, af-jfi-ance, con-fide, de-fy, dif-fid-ent,
perfid-y.
FALCHION, a bent sword. (Ital..—Low Lat.) In Shak.
L. L. L. v. 2. 618. [M.E. fauchon, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 169;
directly from F. fauchon, ‘a faulchion ;’ Cot.]—Ital. falcione, a sci-
metar. = Low Lat. falcionem, acc. of falcio, a sickle-shaped sword. =
Lat. falci-, crude form of falx, a sickle. + Gk. φάλκης, the rib of a
ship; φολκός, bow-legged; ἐμφαλκόω, I clasp round; Curtius, i. 207.
4] The word may have been really taken from the F. fauchon, and
afterwards altered to falchion by the influence of the Ital. or Low
Lat. form. Der. from Lat. falx are also falc-on, de-falc-ate.
FALCON, a bird of prey. (F..—L.) M.E. faukon, King Ali-
saunder, 567 ; faucon, Chaucer, C. T. 10725.—O. F. faulcon, ‘a faul-
kon ;’ Cot.—Late Lat. falconem, acc. of falco, a falcon; so called
from the hooked shape of the claws. ‘ Falcones dicuntur, quorum
digiti pollices in pedibus intro sunt curuati;’ Festus, p. 88; qu. in
White and Riddle. That is, falco is derived from falc-, stem of falx,
a sickle; see above. Der. falcon-er ; falcon-ry, from O. F. faulcon-
nerie, “ a faulconry ;’ Cot.
FALDSTOOL, a folding-stool. (Low Lat..—O.H.G.) | Now
applied to a low desk at which the litany is said; but formerly to a
folding-stool or portable seat. ‘ Faldstool, a stool placed at the S.
side of the altar, at which the kings of England kneel at their coro-
y. Diez further ¢ nation ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. He also has: ‘ Faldistory, the
‘FALL.
episcopal seat within the chancel.’ [Not E., but borrowed from §
Low Lat.]=—Low Lat. faldistolium, also faldistorium (corruptly), a
faldstool.=O.H. G. faldan (G. falten), to fold; and stual, stool (G.
stuhl), a chair, seat, throne. See Fold and Stool. 4), Had the
word been native, it would have been fold-stool. See Fauteuil.
FALL, to drop down. (E.) M.E. fallen, Chaucer, C.T. 2664.
-O. Northumbrian fallan, Lu. x. 18; the A. S. form being feallan. +
Du. vallen. + Icel. falla. 4+ Dan. falde (with excrescent d). 4+ Swed.
falla. + G. fallen. + Lat. fallere, to deceive ; falli, to err. Ὁ Gk. σφάλ-
Aew, to cause to fall, trip up ; σφάλμα, a slip. 4 Skt. sphal, sphul, to
tremble.—4/SPAL, older form SPAR, to fall. See Fick, i. 253.
‘ The aspirate in Greek and Skt., the spirant in Lat. are vee θῇς
from a p; hence spal is to be assumed as the primitive form, so that
thus the fin German, after the loss of the s, is explained ;’ Curtius,
i. 466. Der. fall, sb.; and see fell, fail.
FALLACY, a deceptive appearance, error in argument. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Errors, ii. 2. 188. A manipulated word, due to the addi-
tion of -y to M.E. fallace or fallas, in order to bring it near to the
Lat. form. M.E. fallace, fallas; once common; see P. Plowman,
C. xii. 22, and the note; also Gower, C. A. ii. 85.—F. fallace, ‘a
fallacy ;’ Cot.—Lat. fallacia, deceit.—Lat. fallaci-, crude form of
fallax, deceptive.= Lat. fallere, to deceive; see Fail. Der. fallaci-
ous, Milton, P.L. ii. 568; fallaci-ous-ly, fallaci-ous-ness ; see below.
FALLIBLE, liable to error. (L.) In Shak. Meas, iii. 1. 170.
Low Lat. fallibilis.— Lat. fallere, to deceive, falli, to err; see Fail.
Der. fallibl-y ; fallibili-ty.
FALLOW, pale yellow; unsown. (E.) Sometimes applied to
areddish colour. The meaning ‘unsown’ is a mere E. development,
and refers to the reddish colour of ploughed land. In Layamon, 1.
27408, we have ‘ueldes falewe wurden’ =the fields became red-with-
blood ; in the description of a battle.—A.S. fealu, fealo, yellowish ;
Grein, i. 286. + Du. vaal, fallow, faded. + Icel. félr, pale. + O. H.G.
valo, M. H. G. val, G. fahl, pale, faded; also G. falb, id. + Lat. pal-
lidus, pale. 4-Gk. πολιός, gray. + Skt. palita, gray. B. The G. fal-b
as compared with fal (fahl), shews that fall-ow is an extension of fal-
=pal- in pale. See Pale. Der. fallow, sb. and verb; fallow-deer.
FALSE, untrue, deceptive. (F..—L.) M.E. fals, Chaucer, C. T.
1580; earlier, in O. Eng. Homilies, 1st Ser. p. 185, 1. 16.—O.F. fals
(F. faux).—Lat. falsus, false; pp. of fallere, to deceive; see Fail.
Der. false-ly, false-ness, false-hood (spelt falshede in Chaucer, C. T.
16519); \fals-ify, τ Hen. IV, i. 2. 235; fals-i-fic-at-ion, fals-iji-er,
fals-i-ty ; also falsetto, from Ital. falsetto, treble ; also faucet, q. v.
FALTER, to totter, stammer. (F.,.—L.) M.E. falteren, faltren.
‘Thy limmes faltren ay’=thy limbs ever tremble with weakness ;’
Chaucer, C. T. 5192. ‘And nawper faltered ne fel’ =and he neither
gave way nor fell; Gawayne and the Grene Knight, 430. Formed
from a base falt-, with frequentative suffix -er.—O. F. falter *, to fail,
be deficient, not recorded. Yet it occurs in Port. and Span. falar,
to be deficient, Ital. faltare, to be deficient ; and is well represented
in F, by the verbal sb. falte, a fault, answering to Port., Span., and
Ital. falta, want, lack, defect, fault; so that to falter is merely ‘ to
be at fault.’ See Fault. 47 Observe that O. F. falter would only
give a M. E. form falt-en ; the -er- in M.E. falt-er-en is an E. addition,
to give the word a frequentative force ; cf. the-le in stwmb-le, and the
-er in stamm-er, stutt-er. ‘The old sense of to ‘stumble,’ to ‘miss
one’s footing,’ occurs late; ‘his legges hath foltred’=the horse’s
legs have given way; Sir T. Elyot, The Gouernour, b. i. c. 17 (in
Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 197, 1. 78).
AME, report, renown. (F.,—L.) In early use; King Alisaun-
der, 6385.—F. fame. — Lat. fama, report. Lat. fari, to speak. + Gk.
φημί, I say. + Skt. bhdsh, to speak. + A.S. bannan, to proclaim.=
γ΄ BHAN, BHA, to resound, speak. See Ban. Der. fam-ed;
Jam-ous, Gower, C. A. ii. 366; fam-ous-ly.
In Shak. Oth. i. 1. 84.
FAMILY, a household. (F.,—L.)
[Modified from F. so as to bring it nearer the Latin.] =F. famille, ‘a
family, household ;’ Cot. Lat. familia, a household. = Lat. famulus,
a servant; Oscan famel, a servant (White); supposed to be from
Oscan faama, a house; Curtius, i. 315. Cf. Skt. dhkdman, an
abode, house; from dhd, to place, set.=4/ DHA, to place. Der.
Jfamili-ar (from Lat. familiaris), also found in M.E. in the form
famuler, familier (from O.F. familier), Chaucer, C.T. prol. 215 ;
Samili-ar-i-ty, famili-ar-ise.
FAMINE, severe hunger. (F..—L.) M.E. famine, famyn;
Chaucer, C. T. 12385.—F. famine. —Low Lat. famina*, unrecorded,
but evidently a barbarous derivative from Lat. fames, hunger. B, The
connection is probably with Skt. kdni, privation, want, from hd, to
leave, abandon, and with Gk. χῆρος, bereft, empty; from 4/ GHA,
to gape, yawn. See Curtius, i. 247. Der. fam-ish, Merch. of Ven.
ii. 2. 113 ; formed with suffix -isk by analogy with langu-ish, demol-
ish, and the like, from the base fam- in O. F. a-fam-er, later affamer,
to famish. This base fam- is from Lat. fam-es, hunger (F. faim). δ
FARINA. 2038
> FAN. , an instrument for blowing. (L.) Used by Chaucer to de-
scribe a quintain; C. T. 16991.—A.S. fann; Matt. iii. 12. Not a
native word, but borrowed from Latin (possibly through F. van).=
Lat. wannus, a fan; put for uat-nus, just as penna=pet-na; cf. Skt.
vdta, wind, vdtya, a gale, from vd, to blow.—4/ WA, to blow. See
Wind. Der. fan, verb; fann-er, fan-light, fan-palm.
FANATIC, religiously insane. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Fanatick Egypt ;’
Milton, P. L. i. 480. —F.fanatique, ‘mad, frantick ;’ Cot.— Lat. fana-
ticus, (1) belonging to a temple, (2) inspired by a divinity, filled with
enthusiasm. = Lat. fanum,a temple; see Fane. Der. fanatic-al, fa-
natic-al-ly, fanatic-ism. @ On this word see a passage in Fuller,
Mixt Contemplations on these Times, § 50 (Trench).
FANCY, imagination, whim. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Temp.
iv. 122; v.59. A corruption of the fuller form fantasy, Merry Wives,
v. 5.55. M.E. fantasie, Chaucer, C. T. 6098; P. Plowman, A. prol.
36.—O.F. fantasie, ‘the fancy, or fantasie ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. fan-
tasia, or phantasia.— Gk. φαντασία, a making visible, imagination.
Gk. φαντάζειν, to make visible ; extended from φαίνειν, to bring to
light, shine; cf. φάος, light, φάε, he appeared. +4 Skt. δλά, to shine.
=4/BHA,to shine. Der. fancy, verb; fanciful. Doublet, fantasy
(obsolete) ; whence fantastic (Gk. pavracrixds), fantastic-al, fantastic-
al-ly. From same root, epi-phany, q.v.
FANE, a temple. (L.) _ In Shak. Cor. i. 10. 20.—Lat. fanum, a
temple ; supposed to be derived from fari, to speak, in the sense ‘ to
dedicate.’ See Fame. Der. fan-at-ic, q. v.
FANFARE, a flourish of trumpets. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.) In
Todd’s Johnson. =F. fanfare, ‘a sounding of trumpets;’ Cot.—Span.
fanfarria, bluster, loud vaunting. = Arab. farfar, loquacious ; a word
of onomatopoetic origin; Rich. Dict., p. 1083. Der. fanfarr-on-ade,
from F. fanfarronade, which from Span. fanfarronada, bluster, boast-
ing; from Span. fanfarron, blustering, fanfarrear, to hector, bluster,
boast.
FANG, a tusk, claw, talon. (E.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 353.
The M.E. feng is only used in the sense of ‘a thing caught, prey ;’
see Stratmann. So also A. 8. fang =a taking ; A.S. Chron. an. 1016.
However the sb. is derived from the verb.—A.S. fangan*, to seize,
only in use in the contracted form fén, of which the pt. t. is feng, and
the pp. gefangen or gefongen. + Du. vangen, to catch. + Icel. fa, to
get, seize, pp. fenginn ; fang, a catch of fish, &c. + Dan. faae, to get.
+ Swed. fa, to get, catch; fang, a catch. + Goth. fahan, to catch.--
G. fahen, fangen, to catch ; fang, a catch, also, a fang, talon. β. All
from a base fak, fag ; which from 4/ PAK, to bind. See Fadge.
FANTASY, FANTASTIC; see Fancy.
FAR, remote. (E.) M.E. fer, Chaucer, C. T. 496; feor, Laya-
mon, 543.—A.S. feor; Grein, i. 289. 4 Du. ver. + Icel. ffarri. +
Swed. ferran, adv. afar. 4+- Dan. fjern, adj. and adv. + O.H. G. ver,
adj., verro, adv.; G. fern. 4 Goth. fairra, adv. & All related to Gk.
πέραν, beyond ; Skt. paras, beyond; para, far, distant.—4/ PAR, to
ass through, travel; see Fare. Der. far-th-er, far-th-est; see
‘arther.
FARCE, a kind of comedy. (F.,.—L.) The orig. sense is ‘ stuff-
ing;’ hence, a jest inserted into comedies. ‘These counterfeiting
plaiers of farces and mummeries ;’ Golden Book, c. 14 (R.) Hence
Ben Jonson speaks of ‘other men’s jests,... to farce their scenes
withal ;’ Induction to Cynthia’s Revels.—F. farce, ‘a fond and dis-
solute play; ... any stuffing in meats ;’ Cot.—F. farcer, to stuff.—
Lat. farcire, to stuff. + Gk. φράσσειν, to shut in. + Lith. bruku, to
ress hard. —4/ BHARK, BRAKH, to cram; Curtius, i. 376. See
‘orce (2). Der. farc-ic-al; and see frequent.
FARDEL, a pack, bundle ; obsolete. (F.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii.
1.76. M.E. fardel, Rom. of the Rose, 5686.—O. F. fardel, the true
old form of fardeau, ‘a fardle, burthen, truss, pack ;’ Cot. Cf. Low
Lat. fardellus, a burden, pack, bundle. Fard-el.is a dimin. of F.
farde, a burden, still in use in the sense of ‘ bale of coffee ;’ cf. Span.
and Port. fardel, fardo, a pack, bundle. B. Origin uncertain ;
but prob. of Arabic origin, as suggested by Diez, though Iam unable
to trace the Arab. original to which he refers. 4 O.F. fardel
(though not in Burguy) is a true word, and occurs in Littré, and
in a quotation in Raynouard, who also gives the Prov. form as
fardel. Devic (Supp. to Littré) cites Arab. fardah, a package. [+]
FARE, to travel, speed. (E.) M.E. faren, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10802,
“-Α. 5. faran, Grein, i. 264. 4 Du. varen. + Icel. and Swed. fara. +
Dan. fare. + O. H. G. faran, G. fahren. 4 Goth. faran, to go ; farjan,
to convey. + Gk. πορεύω, I convey; πορεύομαι, I travel, go; mdpos,
a way through; περάω, I pass through. + Lat. ex-per-ior, I pass
through, experience. + Skt. pri, to bring over.—4/ PAR, to cross,
pass over or through. Der. fare-well= may you speed well, M. E.
fare wel, Chaucer, C. T. 2762; and see far, fer-ry. From the same
root are ex-per-ience, ex-per-iment, port, verb (4. v.), per-il.
FARINA, ground corn. (L.) The adj. farinaceous is in Sir T.
b Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 15. § 2, The 50. is modem and
204 FARM.
scientific. Lat. farina, meal. Lat. far, a kind of grain, spelt ; cog-
nate with E. Barley, q.v. Der. farin-ac-e-ous (Lat. farinaceus).
FARM, ground let for cultivation, (L.) M.E. ferme, Chaucer,
C. T. 253.—A.S. feorm, a feast, entertainment; Luke, xiv. 12, 16;
also food, hospitality, property, use ; see Grein, i. 293. Spelt farma
in the Northumbrian version of Luke, xiv. 16. And spelt ferme in
O. F.— Low Lat. firma, a feast, a farm, a tribute; also, a lasting oath.
Lat. firmus, firm, durable. See Firm, [*]{J For the curious use of
the word, see firma in Ducange. Der. farm, verb ; farm-er, farm-ing.
FARRAGO, a confused mass. (L.) ‘That collection, or far-
rago of prophecies ;’ Howell’s Letters, b. iii. let. 22. Lat. farrago,
mixed fodder for cattle, a medley. —Lat. far, spelt. See Farina.
FARRIER, a shoer of horses. (F.,—L.) Lit. ‘a worker in iron.’
Spelt ferrer in Holland’s Pliny, b. xxxiii. c. 11; ferrour in Fabyan’s
Chron., an. 1497-8. Cotgrave has: ‘mareschal ferrant, a farrier.’
Coined (with reference to Low Lat. ferrarius) from O.F. ferrer, to
shoe a horse.—F, fer, iron.—Lat. ferrum, iron. See Ferreous.
Der. farrier-y. [+]
FARROW, to produce a litter of pigs. (E.) ‘ That thair sow
ferryit was thar’=that their sow had farrowed, lit. was farrowed ;
Barbour’s Bruce, xvii. 701. Cf. Dan. fare, to farrow. Formed, as a
verb, from M. E. fark, which means (not a litter, but) a single pig.
The word is scarce, but the pl. faren occurs in King Alisaunder, 2441.
=A.S. fearh, a pig; the pl. fearas occurs in Alf. Gloss., ed. Somner,
Nomina Ferarum, explained by ‘suilli, vel porcelli, vel nefrendes.’+-
Dn. varken (dimin.), a pig. + O. H. G. farah, M. H. ἃ. varch, a pig ;
whence G. dimin. ferk-el, a pig. + Lat. porcus, a pig. See Pork|+]
FARTHER, FARTHEST, more far, most far. (E.) In
Shak. Ant. and Cleop. ii. 1. 31; iii. 2. 26. These forms are due to
a mistake, and to confusion with further, furthest; see Further.
Not found at all early; the M.E. forms are fer, ferre, ferrer, and
Jerrest. ‘Than walkede I ferrer ;’? P. Plowman’s Crede, 207; ‘ The
ferrest in his parisch ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 496. The ¢h crept into the
word in course of time.
FARTHING, the fourth part of a penny. (E.) M.E. ferthing,
Jerthynge ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 54.—A.S. feording, ferpyng, Matt. v.
26 (Royal and Hatton MSS.) ; older form feordling (Camb. MS.).—
ἢ S. feord, fourth ; with dimin. suffix -ing or -ling (=-l-ing). See
our.
FARTHINGALE, FARDINGALE, a hooped petticoat.
(F.,—Span.,—L.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 7. 51; a corrupt form. =
O. F. verdugalle, ‘a vardingall;’ Cot. Also vertugalle, ‘a vardin-
gale ;’ vertugadin, ‘a little vardingale ;’ id.—Span. verdugado, a far-
dingale ; so called from its hoops, the literal sense being ‘ provided
with hoops.’=Span, verdugo, a young shoot of a tree, a rod.=—Span.
verde, green.= Lat. uiridis, green. See Verdant. @f The deri-
vation from ‘ virtue-guard’ is a very clumsy invention or else a joke.
The word was well understood ; hence the term ‘ his verdugo-ship’
in Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, iii. 2.
FASCINATE, to enchant. (L.) ‘Fascination is ever by the
eye;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 944. ‘To fascinate or bewitch;’ id.
Essay 9, Of Envy.—Lat. fasci pp. of fascinare, to enchant.
4 Curtius doubts the connection with Gk. βασκαίνειν, to bewitch,
enchant ; yet the resemblance is remarkable. Der. fascinat-ion.
FASCINE, a bundle of rods. (F.,—L.) | A new term in 1711;
~ see Spectator, no. 165. ‘Fascines, faggots or bavins;’ Kersey, ed.
1715.—0. F. fascine, fassine, ‘a faggot;’ Cot.— Lat. fascina, a bundle
of sticks. — Lat. fasci-s, a bundle. - Gk. φάκελος. Root uncertain ;
cf. Skt. pag, spag, to bind. Der. From the same source, fasces, pl. of
Lat. fascis ; fasci-c-ul-ate.
FASHION, the make or cut of a thing. (F..—<L.) M.E. fa-
shion, Rom. of the Rose, 551; fassoun, Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, st.
12.—0.F. faceon, fazon, fachon, form, shape. = Lat. factionem, acc. of
factio. See Faction. Der. fashion, verb, fashion-able, fashion-abl-y.
FAST (1), firm, fixed. (ΕΒ) M.E. fast, Ormulum, 1602; as
adv. faste, Chaucer, C. T. 721.—A.S. fest, Grein, i. 271. + Du. vast.
+ Dan. and Swed. fast. + Icel. fastr. + O.H. G. vast; G. fest. Cf.
Gk. ἔμ-πεδ-ος, fast, steadfast. The Lat. op-pid-um, a fastness, fort,
town, has the same root. Connected with Fetter and Foot, q. v.
See Curtius, i. 303, 304. Der. fast, verb (below); /fast-en, q.v.;
Sast-ness, q. V. 4 The phrase ‘ fast asleep’ is Scandinavian ; Icel.
sofa fast, to be fast asleep ; see Fast (3).
FAST (2), to abstain from food. (E.) M. E. fasten, Wyclif, Matt.
vi. 16.—A.S. festan, Matt. vi. 16.4 Du. vasten. 4+ Dan. faste. +
Swed. and Icel. fasta. 4 Goth. fastan. + G. fasten. _B. A very early
derivative from Teutonic fast, firm, in the sense to make firm, observe,
be strict. See Fast (1). Der. fast, sb., fast-er, fast-ing, fast-day.
FAST (3), quick, speedy. (Scand.) Merely a peculiar use of fast,
firm. Chaucer has faste=quickly; C.T. 16150. The peculiar usage
is Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. drekka fast, to drink hard; sofa fast, to be
FAULT.
® leita fast eptir, to urge, press hard after. The development is through
the senses ‘close,’ ‘urgent.’ See Fast (1).
FASTEN, to secure. (ΕΒ) M.E. fastnen, fesinen ; Chaucer has
Jestne, prol. 195.—A.S. festnian, to make firm or fast; Grein, i. 273.
—A.S. fest, fast, firm. See Fast (1). Der. fasten-ing. Φ41 Observe
that fasten stands for fasin- in A.S. festn-ian, so that the -en is truly
formative, not a sign of the infin. mood.
FASTIDIOUS, over-nice. (L.) Orig. in the sense of ‘ causing
disgust,’ or ‘loathsome;’ Sir Τὶ, Elyot, The Gouernour, b. i. c. 9 (R.);
see Trench (Select Glossary), Lat. fastidiosus, disdainful, disgusting.
= Lat. fastidium, loathing ; put for fastu-tidium.— Lat. fastus, arro-
gance ; and tedium, disgust. See Dare and Tedious. | ‘ Bréal
conjectures (Zeitschrift, xx. 79), I think rightly, that Lat. fastus (for
Jarstus) and fastidium (for fasti-tidium) belong to this root,’ viz.
DHARSH, to dare; Curtius, i. 318. Der. fastidious-ly, -ness.
FASTINESS, a stronghold. (E.) M.E. festnes, Metrical Psalter,
xvii. 2. (Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris, p. 25.) The same as M.E. fast-
nesse, certainty, strength; Wyclif, Gen. xli. 32 (early version).—A.S.
JSestnes, festnis, the firmament; Gen. i. 6.—A.S. fest, firm; with
suffix -nes or -nis. See Fast (1). @ Not from A. 8. festennes, a
non-existent word, probably invented by Somner.
FAT (1), stout, gross. (E.) | M.E. fat, Chaucer, prol. 200, 290.
=—A.S. fet, Grein, i. 273. + Du. vet. + Dan. fed. + Swed. fet. +
Icel. feitr. B. Perhaps related to Gk. πίων, πιαρός, fat ; Skt. pivan,
pivara, fat.—4/PI, to swell; Curtius, i. 342. Der. fat, sb., fatt-y,
Jatt-i-ness ; fat-ness, Rom. of the Rose, 2686 ; fatt-en, where the -en is
a late addition, by analogy with fasten, &c., the true verb being to fat,
as in Luke, xv. 23, Chaucer, C. T. 7462 ; fatt-en-er, fatt-en-ing ; fat-ling
(=fat-l-ing), Matt. xxii. 4.
FAT (2), a vat. (North E.) Joel, ii. 24, iii. 13. See Vat.
FATEH, destiny. (Ἐς, ΠΡ; or 1.) M.E. fate, Chaucer, Troil. v.
1564.—O.F. fat, fate; not common (Roquefort).— Lat. fatum, what
is spoken, fate.—Lat. fatus, pp. of fari, to speak. See Fame.
@ Perhaps fate was simply made from the common O.F. fatal
(whence M.E. fatal, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4681) in order to render Lat.
fatum. Der. fat-al, fatal-i-ty, fatal-ism, fat-ed; also fay, q.v.; fairy, q.v.
FATHER, a male parent. (E.) M.E. fader, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
8098. [The spelling fader is almost universal in M. E. ; father occurs
in the Bible of 1551.]—A.S. feder, Matt. vi. 9. + Du. vader.4+-Dan.
and Swed. fader. + Icel. fadir. 4 Goth. fadar. + G. vater. + Lat.
pater. + Gk. πατήρ. + Pers. pidar. + Skt. pitri.—4/ PA, to protect,
nourish ; with suffix -tar of the agent; Schleicher, Comp. ὃ 225.
@ The change from M. E. fader, moder, to modern father, mother, is
remarkable, and perhaps due to the influence of the ¢h in brother
(Α. 5. brd8or) or to Icel. fadir. Der. father, verb; father-hood,
father-less, father-ly; also father-land, imitated from the Dutch
(Trench, . Past and Present). [+]
FATHOM, a measure of 6 feet. (E.) Properly, the breadth
reached to by the extended arms. M.E. fadom, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
2918 ; veSme, Layamon, 27686.—A.S. fadm, the space reached by
the extended arms, a grasp, embrace ; Grein, i. 268. 4+ Du. vadem, a
fathom. + Icel. fadmr, a fathom. + Dan. favn, an embrace, fathom.
+ Swed. famn, embrace, bosom, arms. + G. faden (O. H. G. fadum),
a fathom, a thread. Cf. Lat. pasere, to lie open, extend; patulus,
spreading. =4/ PAT, to extend; Fick, i. 135. See Patent. Der.
Jathom, vb. (A.S. feSman, Grein) ; fathom-able, fathom-less. [+]
FATIGUE, weariness. (F.,—L.) ‘ Fatigue, weariness ;’ Blount’s
Gloss. ed. 1674. ‘Fatigate, to weary;’ id. (obsolete). —O.F. fatigue,
‘weariness;’ Cot.—O.F. fatiguer, to weary; id.—Lat. fatigare, to
weary (whence fatigate, in Shak. Cor. ii. 2.121). Connected with
O. Lat. ad fatim, sufficiently. Root uncertain. Der. fatigue, verb.
In French, the sb. is from the verb; in E., the reverse.
'‘ATUOUS, silly. (L.) Rare. In Donne, Devotions, ed. 1625,
. 25 (Todd). = Lat. fatuus, silly, feeble. β, Origin uncertain; per-
ee allied to Goth. gaidw, Gk. xaris, want, defect. Der. fatu-i-ty.
'‘AUCES, the upper part of the throat. (L.) _ Lat. pl. faces;
of uncertain origin. Cf. Skt. bhtika, a hole, head of a fountain.
FAUCET, a spigot, vent. (F..—L.) In Wyclif, Job, xxxii. 19.
—O.F. (and F.) fausset, ‘a faucet,’ Cot.; also spelt faulset, id.—
O. F. faulser, to falsify, to forge ; whence ‘ faulser vn escu, to pierce
or strike through a shield, to make a breach in it;’ id. Lat. falsare,
to falsify. — Lat. falsus, false. See False.
FAULT, a failing, defect. (F.,—L.) M.E. faute; ‘for faute of
blood,’ Chaucer, C. T. 10757, used as =‘ for lakke of blood;’ id. 10744.
=O. F. faute, a fault. The / is due to the insertion of 7 in the O. F.
faute in the 16th century; thus Cotgrave has: ‘ Faulte, a fault.’ Cf.
Span., Port., and Ital. falta, a defect, want.—O.F. falter *, not
found, but answering to Span. and Port. faltar, Ital. faltare, to lack ;
a frequentative form of Lat. fallere, to beguile; falli, to err. See
Falter, Fail. Der. fault-y, fault-i-ly, fault-i-ness ; fault-less, fault-
fast asleep ; fylgja fast, to follow fast; fastr ¢ verkum, hard at work; |
x
p less-ly, Sault-less-ness. Also falter, q. v-
FAUN.
FAUN, a rural (Roman) deity. (L.) Μ. E. faun, Chaucer, C. T.
2930.— Lat. Faunus.— Lat. fauere, to be propitious; pp. fautus. See
avour. Der. faun-a.
FAUTEUIL, an arm-chair. (F..—G.) Mod. F. fauteuil; O. F.
Sauldetueil (( οἱ.) — Low Lat. faldistolium. See Faldstool.
FAVOUR, kindliness, grace. (F..—L.) M.E. favour (with u=
v), King Alisaunder, 2844.—O.F. faveur, ‘favour;’ Cot.—Lat.
JSauorem, acc. of fauor, favour.— Lat. fauere, to befriend. Root un-
certain. Der. favour, verb; favour-able, P. Plowman, B. iii. 153 ;
favour-abl-y, favour-able-ness ; also favour-ite, Shak. Much Ado, iii. 1.
9, orig. feminine, from O.F. favorite, fem. of favorit or favori, fa-
voured (Cot.); favour-it-ism. ¢@ On the phr. curry favour, see Curry.
FAWN (1), to cringe to, rejoice servilely over. (Scand.) M.E.
Jaunen, fauhnen, faynen ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 295 ; C. xviii. 31.—Icel.
fagna, to rejoice, be fain ;,fagna einum, to welcome one, receive with
good cheer. + A.S. fegnian, to rejoice, Grein, i. 270; a verb formed
from adj. fegen, glad. See Fain. Der. fawn-er,fawn-ing. 41 The
form must be taken to be Scandinavian; the A. S. fegnian produced
M.E. faynen, but not faunen.
FAWN (2), a young deer. (F.,.—L.) M.E. fawn, Chaucer, Book
of the Duchess, 429.—O. F. fan, faon, ‘a fawne,’ Cot.; earlier fedn ;
Burguy. = Low Lat. fetonus* (not found), an extension of Lat. fetus
by means of the dimin. suffix -onus (Diez). See Fetus. [Ὁ]
FAY, a fairy. (F.,.—L.) See the ‘Song by two faies’ in Ben
Jonson’s Oberon. =F. fée, a fairy, elf; cf. Port. fada, Ital. fata, a fay.
= Low Lat. fata, a fairy, ‘in an inscription of Diocletian’s time’
(Brachet); lit. ‘a fate, goddess of destiny.’= Lat. fatum, fate. See
Fate. Der. fai-ry, 4. v. .
FEALTY, true service. (F..—L.) M.E. feauté, Rob. of Brunne,
tr. of Langtoft, p. 3; feuté, King Alisaunder, 2911. [The spelling
fealty is later in E., though a better form; see feaulté in Cotgrave.] =
O.F. feaute, fealte, feelteit, fidelity. Lat. fidelitatem, acc. of jidelitas.
See Fidelity, of which fealty is a doublet. [+]
FEAR, terror. (E.) M.E. fere, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 162; better
spelt feer.=—A.S. κέν, a sudden peril, danger, panic, fear; Grein, i.
277. + Icel. far, bale, harm, mischief. + O. H. ἃ. fara, vdr, treason,
danger, fright; whence G. gefahr, danger. [Cf. Goth. ferja, a spy,
lit. a passer-by, from Goth. faran, to travel; also Lat. periculum,
danger, experior, I go through, experience; also Gk. πεῖρα, an at-
tempt, from περάω, I go through.]=—4/ PAR, to pass through, travel ;
whence E. fare, verb. See Fare and Peril. Originally used
of the perils and experiences of a way-faring. Der. fear, verb, often
used actively =to frighten, terrify, as in Shak., Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 211;
fear-ful, fear-ful-ly, fear-ful-ness ; fear-less, fear-less-ly, fear-less-ness.
FEASIBLE, easy to be done. (F.,—L.) ‘’Tis feasible; Mas-
singer, Emp. of the East, i. 2. 76. [Better spelt feasable.]=—O. F.
(and F.) faisable, ‘ feasible, doable;’ Cot.—F. fais-ant, pres. pt. of
faire, to do.— Lat. facere, to do. See Fact. Der. feasibl-y, feasible-
ness, feasibil-i-ty.
FEAST, a festival, holiday. (F.,—L.) M.E. feste; Ancren Riwle,
p. 22.—0O. F. feste (F. féte).— Lat. festa, lit. ‘ festivals ;’ pl. of festum.
— Lat. festus, joyful ; orig. ‘ bright.’ —4/ ΒΗ ΑΒ, extension of 4/ BHA,
to shine; cf. Skt. bkd, to shine, bhdshk, to speak (clearly). Der.
Jeast, verb; see festal, féte.
FEAT, a deed well done. (F..—L.) M.E. feet, feite, faite;
P. Plowman, B. i. 184.—0.F. (and F.) fait.—Lat. factum, a deed.
See Fact, of which feat is a doublet ; and see feature.
FEATHER, a plume. (E.) M.E. fether, Chaucer, C.T. 2146.—
A.S. feSer, Grein, i. 278.4 Du. veder. + Dan. fieder. 4+ Swed.
Sfiader. + Icel. fiidr. + G. feder. 4+ Lat. penna (=pet-na). + Gk.
πτερόν (=mer-pov). + Skt. patra, a feather.—4/ PAT, to fly, fall.
See Pen. Der. feather, verb; feather-y.
FEATURE, make, fashion, shape, face. (F.,.—=L.) M.E. feture,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 17070.—O. F. faiture, fashion. Lat. factura, forma-
tion, work. = Lat. facturus, fut. part. of facere, to make. See Fact,
Feat. Der. featur-ed, feature-less.
FEBRILE, relating to fever. (F.,.—L.) Used by Harvey (Todd’s
Johnson). =F. febrile. Lat. febrilis* (not in White’s Dict.), relating
to fever.— Lat. febris,a fever. B. Root uncertain; but cf. A.S. bifian,
G. beben, to tremble; Gk. φόβος, fear; Skt. bhi, to fear. Der. febri-
Suge (Ε. fébrifuge, Lat. febrifugia) ; from Lat. fugare, to put to flight.
FEBRUARY, the second month. (L.) lished from Lat.
Februarius, the month of expiation; named from februa, neut. pl., a
Roman festival of expiation celebrated on the 15th of this month, —
Lat. februus, cleansing ; whence also februare, to expiate.
FECULENT, relating to feeces; see Feeces.
FECUNDITY, fertility. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
O. F. fecondité (Cot.), with o altered to w to bring it nearer Latin.=
Lat. fecunditatem, acc. of fecunditas, fruitfulness. — Lat. fecundus, fruit-
ful; from the same source as Fetus, q. v.
FELLY. 205
yi Dict., ed. 1715. [Wyclif has /edered=bound by covenant, Prov.
xvii. 9.)—F. fédéral. Formed asif from Lat. federalis*, from feder-,
stem of fedus, a treaty, covenant; akin to Lat. fides, faith.—
“ BHIDH, weakened form of 4/ BHADH, to bind ; see Fidelity.
Der. jfeder-ate, from Lat. federatus, pp. of federare, to bind by
treaty ; federat-ive ; also con-federate.
FEE, a grant of land, property, payment. (E.) M.E. fee, as
in ‘land and jfee;’ Chaucer, C.T. 6212; also spelt 35, Havelok,
386; feok, feo, Layamon, 4429. The usual sense is ‘property ;’
orig. ‘ property in cattle.’—A.S. feoh, fed, cattle, property ; Grein.+
Du. vee, cattle. + Icel. 236, cattle, property, money. + Dan. and Swed.
fe or fi. + Goth. faihu, cattle, property. - G. vieh; O. H. G. λει.
Lat. pecus, cattle, property. + Skt. pagu, cattle.—4/ PAK, to bind,
fasten; from the tying up of cattle at pasture. See Pact, and
Pecuniary. Der. fee, verb; fee-simple, Chaucer, C. T. 321.
FEEBLE, weak. (F.,—L.) M.E. feble, Ancren Riwle, p. 54;
Havelok, 323.—0. F. foible, weak, standing for floible (Burguy); cf.
Ital. fievole, feeble, where i is put for 7, as usual in Italian. —Lat.
Jlebilis, mournful, tearful, doleful. — Lat. fle-re, to weep ; akin to fluere,
to flow; see Fluid. Der. feebl-y, feeble-ness. Doublet, foible.
FEED, to take food. (E.) M.E. feden; Chaucer, C. T. 146.—
A.S. fédan; Grein, i. 284. [Put for fadan, by vowel-change from 6
to é=@.]—A.S. fod, food. See Food. Der. feed-er.
FEEL, to perceive by the touch. (E.) M.E. félen, Chaucer, C. T.
2807.—A.S. félan, Grein, i. 285. Du. voelen. + G. fiihlen; O.H.G.
foljan, fuolan. ββ. Perhaps related to palpable, and Lat. palpare, to
feel. Der. feel-er, feel-ing.
FEIGN, to pretend. (F..—L.) M.E. feynen, feinen, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 336. [The g is a later insertion.]—F. feindre, to feign ;
pres. pt. feign-ant.— Lat. fingere, to feign. See Figure. Der. feign-
ed-ly, feign-ed-ness; also feint (in Kersey, ed. 1715), from F. feinte,
fem. of feint, ὟΣ of feindre ; and see faint, fiction.
FELDSPAR, a kind of mineral. (G.) Modern. Corrupted from
G. feldspath, lit. ‘ field-spar.’= G. feld, a field, cognate with E. field;
and spath, spar; see Field and Spar.
FELICITY, happiness. (F.,—L.) M.E. félicitee, Chaucer, C.T.
7985. —O. F. felicite. Lat. felicitatem, acc. of feli happiness, =
Lat. felici-, crude form of felix, happy, fruitful; from the same root
as fe-cundity and fe-tus. See Fetus. Der. felicit-ous, felicit-ous-ly ;
also felicit-ate, a coined word first used as a pp., as in King Lear, i.
1. 76 ; felicit-at-ion.
FELINE, pertaining to the cat. (L.) In Johnson’s Dict. — Lat.
felinus, feline. — Lat. feles, felis, a cat ; lit. ‘the fruitful,’ from the root
of fetus. See Fetus.
FELL (1), to cause to fall, cut down. (E.) M.E. fellen; ‘it
wolde felle an oke ;’ Chaucer, C. T, 1704.—A.S. fellan, Grein, i. 281;
formed, as a causal, by vowel-change, from fallan, orig. form of
A.S. feallan,-to fall. Du. vellen, causal of vallen. 4 Dan. felde,
caus. of falde. 4 Swed. falla, caus. of falla. 4 Icel. fella, caus. of
falla. + G. fallen, caus. of fallen. See Fall. Der. féll-er.
FELL (2), a skin. (E.) M.E. fel, Wyclif, Job, ii. 4 (early ver-
sion).—A.S. fel, fell, Grein, i. 278. 4- Du. vel. + Icel. fell (App. to
Dict. p. 773). + Goth. -fill, skin, in the comp. shrutsfill, leprosy. +
M.H. 6. vel. + Lat. pellis. + Gk. πέλλα. From the base PAL, to
cover; supposed, to be connected with 4/ PAR, to fill. Der. fell-
monger, a dealer in skins. Doublet, ῥεῖ}. [+]
(3), cruel, fierce. (E.) M.E. fel, Chaucer, C.T. 7584.
=A.S. fel, fierce, dire; in comp. we/fel, fierce for slaughter, Grein,
ii. 65; ealfelo, very dire, hurtful, id. i. 243. +O. Du. fel, wrathful,
cruel, bad, base ; see numerous examples in Oudemans. © B. Found
also in O. F. fel, cruel, furious, perverse (Burguy) ; a word no doubt
borrowed from the O. Du. fel. Ὑ. Possibly connected with felon,
but this is not clear; see Felon. Der. jel-ly, fell-ness. [Ὁ]
FELL (4), a hill. (Scand.) M. E. fel, Sir Gawain and the Green
Knight, 723.—Icel. fall, fell, a mountain. + Dan. field. 4+ Swed. fall.
B. Probably orig. applied to an open flat down; and the same word
as E. field; thus the mountain opposite Helvellyn is called Fairfield
=sheep-fell (from Icel. fer, a sheep). See Field.
FELLOB, rim of a wheel; see ΡΘΗ,
FELLOW, a partner, associate. (Scand.) M.E. felawe, Chaucer,
C.T. 397; felaze, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 996.—Icel. félagi, a
artner in a ‘félag.’= Icel. félag, companionship, association, lit. ‘a
eying together of property ;’ or a ‘ fee-law.’ = Icel. 26, property =E.
fee; and lag, a laying together, a law. See Fee, and
fellow-ship, spelt feolauschipe in the Ancren Riwle, p. 160.
FELLY, FELLOE, part of the rim of a wheel. (E.) In Shak.
Hamlet, ii. 2. 5617. M.E. felwe, Prompt. Parv. p. 154.—A.S. felga,
fem. sb., a felly. ‘Forpam pe &lces spacan bi® dper ende fest on
pére neefe, dper on Sére felge’ = because the one end of each spoke
is fixed in the nave, the other in the felly; Boethius, c. 39, sect. 7
aw. Der.
FEDERAL, belonging to a covenant. (F..—L.) In Kersey’sg
Ὁ (lib. iv. pr. 6). Du. velg.-+4- Dan. felge.4-G. felge. B. So named
206 FELON.
from the pieces of the rim being put together; from A.S. feolan, sg
"Ποίαν, to stick, Grein, i. 289; cf. @tfeolan, to cleave to, id. i. 61;
cognate with O. H. G. felahan, to put together, Goth. filhan, to hide,
and Icel. fela, to hide, preserve.
FELON, a wicked person. (F..—mLow Lat.) M.E. félun,
Floriz, ed. Lumby, 247, 329 ; felunie (=felony), id. 331.—O. F. felon,
a traitor, wicked man.—Low Lat. fellonem, felonem, acc. of fello,
felo, a traitor, rebel. ββ, Of disputed origin; but clearly (as I
think) Celtic. Cf. Gael. feallan, a felon, traitor, Breton falloni,
treachery ; from the verb found as Irish and Gael. feall, to betray,
deceive, fail, Breton fallaat, to impair, render base; whence also
Bret. fall, Irish feal, evil, W. and Corn. fel, wily. The Irish feall
is clearly cognate with Lat. fallere. See Fail. Der. felon-y, felon-
i-ous, felon-i-ous-ly, felon-i-ous-ness. [rt]
FELT, cloth made by matting wool together. (E.) M.E. felt,
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1689. [Not found in A.S.] + Du. vilt.
+ G. filz. + Gk. πῖλος, felt. Cf. Lat. pilleus, pileus, a felt hat. Root
uncertain. Der. felt, vb., felt-er, felting. Also filter,q.v. [tT]
FELUCCA, a kind of small ship. (Ital.,.—Arab.) In use in the
Mediterranean Sea.—Ital. feluca; cf. Span. faluca.—Arab. fulk, a
ship; Rich. Dict. p. 1099. [¥]
FEMALE, of the weaker sex. (F.,—L.) An accommodated
spelling, to make it look more like male. M.E. femele, Gower,
C.A. ii. 45; P. Plowman, B. xi. 331.—0.F. femelle, ‘female ;’
Cot.—Lat. femella, a young woman; dimin. of femina, a woman.
See Feminine.
FEMININE, womanly. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 83.—
O. F. feminin, ‘feminine ;’ Cot.—Lat. femininus.— Lat. femina, a
woman, B. Either from the base fe-; see Fetus: or from the
a DHA, tosuck ; see Curtius, i. 313, 379. Der. (from Lat. femina),
female, q.v.; also ef-femin-ate.
FEMORAL, belonging to the thigh. (L.) In Johnson’s Dict.—
Low Lat. femoralis; formed from femor-, base of femur, the thigh.
Root uncertain.
FEN, a morass, bog. (E.) M.E. fen, King Alisaunder, 3965.—
A.S. fen, Grein, i. 281. + Du. veen. + Icel. fen. 4+ Goth. fani, mud.
+ O0.H.G. fenni. Cf. Gk. πῆλος, mud; Lat. palus, a marsh. Der.
Senn-y.
FENCE, a guard, hedge. (F.,.—L.) Merely an abbreviation for
defence. ‘Without weapon or fense’= defence; Udall, on Luke, c.
1o. Cf. ‘The place... was barryd and fensyd for the same entent ;’
Fabyan’s Chron. an. 1408. See Defence, and Fend. Der. fence,
sb., in the sense of ‘ parrying with the sword,’ spelt fenss, Barbour’s
Bruce, xx. 384; hence fence, verb, (1) to enclose, (2) to practise
fencing ; fenc-ing, fenc-ible. [1
FEND, to defend, ward off. (F..—L.) M.E. fenden; the pt. t.
fended occurs in P, Plowman, B. xix. 46, C. xxii. 46, where some
MSS. read defended. Fend is a mere abbreviation of defend, q.v.
Der. fend-er, (1) a metal guard for fire; (2) a buffer to deaden a
blow.
FENNEL, a kind of fragrant plant. (L.) M.E. fenel, older form
Senkil; P. Plowman, A.v. 156 (and footnote).—A.S. jinol, finul,
Jinugle, finule ; Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 326.—_ Lat. feniculum,
Jfeniculum, fennel. Formed, with dimin. suffixes -cu- and -ἰ-, from
Lat. feni-=feno-, crude form of fenum, hay. Root uncertain. Der.
hence also fenugreek (Minsheu) = Lat. fenum Grecum.
FEOFTF,, to invest witha fief. (F.) M.E. feffen, feoffen ; Chaucer,
C.T. 9572; P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146; Rob. of Glouc, p. 368.—
O. F. feoffer a efort), more commonly fiefer (Burguy), to invest
with a fief.—O.F. fief, a fief; see Fief. Der. feoffee, from O. F.
pp. feoffe, one invested with a fief.
', yeast, leaven, commotion. (L.) ‘ The nation is in
too high a ferment ;’ Dryden, pref. to Hind and Panther, 1. 1.— Lat.
Sermentum, leaven ; put for ferui-mentum, (See Barm.) = Lat. feruere,
to boil, be agitated; see Fervent. Der. ferment, vb., Pope,
Windsor Forest, 1. 93; ferment-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 16285 ; fer-
ment-able, ferment-at-ive.
FERN, a plant with feathery fronds. (E.) M.E. ferne, Chaucer,
C.T. 10568, 10569.—A.S. fearn, Gloss. to Cockayne’s Α. 5. Leech-
doms. + Du. varen. 4 G. farnkraut =feather-plant. + Skt. parna, a
wing, feather, leaf, tree; applied to various plants. β. Fick (i. 252)
suggests the root SPAR, to struggle ; apparently with reference to
the fluttering of a bird’s wings. Der. fern-y.
FEROCITY, fierceness. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; fero-
cious is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. ferocité, ‘ fierceness ;’ Cot.
= Lat. ferocitatem, acc. of ferocitas, fierceness.— Lat. feroci-, crude
form of ferox, fierce. = Lat. ferus, wild. See Fierce. Der. feroci-ous,
an ill-coined word, suggested by the O.F. feroce, cruel ; ferocious-ly,
Serocious-ness.
OUS, made of iron. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
FESTOON.
arduous, ee Jerrum, iron; put for an older form fers-
um.=4/ BHARS, to be stiff (Fick, i. 159); Skt. Arish (orig. bhrish),
to bristle; and see Bristle. Der. (from Lat. ferrum), ferri-fer-ous,
where -fer- is from 4/ BHAR, to bear; also farrier, q.v.
FERRET (1), an animal of the weasel tribe. (F.,—Low Lat.)
See Shak. Jul. Cesar, i. 2. 186.—O.F. furet, ‘a ferret ; Cot.—Low
Lat. furetus, furectus, a ferret ; cf. Low Lat. furo (gen. furonis), a ferret.
B. Said to be from Lat. fur, a thief (Diez); but rather from Bret.
Sir, wise; cf. W. ffur, wise, wily, crafty, ffured, a wily one, a ferret.
Der. ferret, verb ;=O.F. fureter, ‘to ferret, search, hunt ;’ Cot. [+]
FERRET (2), a kind of silk tape. (Ital.,.—L.) |‘ When perch-
mentiers [parchment-sellers?] put in no ferret-silke;’ Gascoigne, Steel
Glass, 1095. [Also called floret-silk, which is the French form ;
from O.F. fleuret, ‘ floret silk ;’ Cot.] Corrupted from Ital. jioretto,
‘a flowret or little flower; also course [coarse] ferret silke ; also
flower-work upon lace or embroidery ;’ Florio.—Ital. jiore, a
flower; with dimin. suffix -etto.—Lat. florem, acc. of flos, a flower.
See Flower. | @ Apparently named from some flowering-work
upon it. The O.F. fleuret is, similarly, the dimin. of F. fleur, a
flower. The Ital. change of J to i accounts for the E. form.
FERRUGINOUS, rusty. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—
Lat. ferruginus, shorter form of ferrugineus, rusty. Lat. ferrugin-,
stem of ferrugo, rust; formed from Lat. ferrum, iron, just as erugo,
rust of brass, is formed from es (gen. @r-is), brass. See above.
FERRULE, a metal ring at the end of a stick. (F.,.—L.) An
accommodated spelling, due to confusion with Lat. ferrum, iron.
Formerly verril. ‘Verrel, Verril, a little brass or iron ring at the
small end of a cane;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. And so spelt in
Sherwood’s index to Cotgrave. =O. F. virole, ‘an iron ring put about
the end of a staff,’ &c. ; Cot. Low Lat. virola, a ring to bind any-
thing ;= Lat. uiriola, a little bracelet. Lat. uiria, a bracelet, armlet.
= Lat. uiere, to twist, bind round; cf. Lat. uitta, a band, fillet. =
a WI, to plait, twist, bind; weakened form of 4/ WA, to weave ;
Fick, i. 203. See Withy. [+]
FERRY, to transport, carry across a river. (E.) Orig. used
merely in the sense ‘to carry.’ M.E, ferien, to convey; the pt. t.
JSerede is in Layamon, 1]. 237.—A.S. ferian, to carry; as in ‘he wes
Jered on heofon’=he was carried to heaven; Luke, xxiv. 31. Causal
of A.S. faran, to fare, go. 4 Icel. ferja, to carry, ferry; causal of
Sara. + Goth. farian, to travel by ship, sail; an extension of faran.
See Fare. Der. ferry, sb., (Icel. ferja, sb.) ferry-boat, ferry-man[t]
FERTILE, fruitful. (F..—L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 338.—
O.F. fertile, ‘fertile;’ Cot.—Lat. fertilis, fruitful.— Lat. ferre, to
bear; cognate with E. bear. See Bear. Der. fertil-i-ty, fertil-ise.
FERULE, a rod (or bat) for punishing children. (L.) Formerly
spelt ferula ; misprinted ferular in the old ed. of Milton’s Areopa-
gitica; see ed. by Hales, p. 30, 1. 19, and note.— Lat. ferula, a rod,
whip.—Lat. ferire, to strike. 4 Icel. berja, to strike. Perhaps from
4 BHAR, to strike (Fick).
FERVENT, heated, ardent, zealous. (F.,.—L.) M.E. feruent
(with π τευ). Chaucer has feruently, Troilus, iv. 1384.—0O. F. fervent,
‘fervent, hot ;’ Cot.— Lat. feruent-, stem of pres. pt. of feruere, to
boil. = Lat. base fru- (found in de-fru-tum, must boiled down), cognate
with ἘΣ. brew. See Brew. Der. fervent-ly, fervenc-y; also ferv-id,
Milton, P.L. v. 301, from Lat. feruidus, which from feruere ; ferv-id-ly,
Serv-id-ness ; ferv-our, Wyclif, Deut. xxix. 20, from O. F. fervor, fer-
veur = Lat. feruorem, acc. of feruor, heat; also fer-ment, q. v., ef-ferv-
esce, q. V.
FESTAL, belonging to a feast. (L.) A late word. In John-
son’s Dict. Apparently a mere coinage, by adding -al to stem of Lat.
Jest-um, a feast. Generally derived from O. F. festal, only given by
Rogquefort ; but the word is much too late for such a borrowing.
See Feast. { Or possibly a mere shortening of festival, q. v.
FESTER, to rankle. (E.?) M.E. festeren. ‘So festered aren hus
wondes’=so festered are his wounds ; P, Plowman, C. xx. 83. Etym.
doubtful. In Lye’s A.S. Dict. we find: ‘ Festrud, fostered, nutritus;
festrud beon, nutriri; Scint. 81.’_ The reference does not seem to be
right ; but it is quite possible that fesered is nothing but a peculiar
form and use of fostered. The spelling féster for fuster in A. S. is not
uncommon. See Foster. [+]
FESTIVAL, a feast-day. (F..—Low L.) Properly an adj.
‘With drapets festival ;’ Spenser, F. Q. ii. 9. 27.—O0.F. festival,
festive; also, as sb. a festival; Roquefort.—Low Lat. festivalis;
formed, with suffix -alis, from Lat. festiuus ; see below.
FESTIVE, festal. (L.) Modern; see Todd’s Johnson, — Lat.
Sestiuus, festive. — Lat. festum. See Feast. Der. festive-ly, festiv-i-ty.
STOON, an omament, garland. (F.,.—L.) ‘The festoons,
friezes, and the astragals ;’ Dryden, Art of Poetry, 56.—F. feston, a
garland, festoon; cf. Ital. festone, Span. feston.— Low Lat. festonem
acc. of festo,a garland. 8, Usually derived from festum, a holiday,
Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 3. § 4.— Lat. ferreus (by change of -us to -ous, as in g but a connection with Low Lat. festis=O.F. fest, faist, faiste= Ἐ
FETCH.
faite, a top, ridge (from the base of the Lat. fastigium), is almost §
as likely. Der. festoon, verb.
FETCH, to bring. (E.) M.E. fecchen, pt. t. fette, pp. fet;
Chaucer, C. T. 7646, 821.—A.S. fetian, gefetian, to fetch, Grein, i.
283, 398; pp. fetod.—A.S. fet, a pace, step, journey; Grein, i. 273.
Cf. Icel. feta, to find one’s way; Icel. fet, a step, pace. Connected
with Foot, q.v.—4/ PAD, to seize, go; see Fick, i. 135, iii. 171.
4 Cf. also Dan. fatte, Du. vatten, to catch, take; G. fassen, to
seize ; from the same Teutonic base FAT ; see Fit (1). Thenotions
of ‘seizing’ and ‘advancing’ seem to be mixed up in this root.
The orig. notion seems to be ‘to go to find,’ or ‘ gofor.’ Der. fetch,
by Shak. to mean ‘a stratagem ;’ Hamlet, ii. 1. 38.
, ἃ festival. (F.,.—L.) Modern=F. féte=O.F. feste, a
feast. See Feast.
FETICH, FETISH, an object of superstitious worship. (F.,—
Port.,—L.) Modern; not in Johnson.—F, fétiche.= Port. feitigo,
sorcery; also a name given by the Portuguese to the roughly made
idols of W. Africa. Port. feitigo, artificial. Lat. factitius. See
Factitious. Der. fetich-ism. :
FETID, stinking. (F..—L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 481.—
O.F. fetide, ‘ stinking ;’ Cot.—Lat. fetidus, fetidus, stinking. = Lat.
fetere, to stink; cf. suffire (=sub-fire), to fumigate; fumus, smoke.
From the same root as Fume, q.v. Der. fetid-ness.
FETLOCK, the part of the leg (in a horse) where the tuft of
hair grows behind the pastern-joint. (Scand.) Orig. the tuft itself.
‘ Fetlock, or fetterlock, the hair that grows behind on a horse’s feet ;’
Kersey. The pl. is spelt feetlakkes in Rich. Coer de Lion, 5816 ; and
Jitlokes in Arthur and Merlin, 5902. Of Scand. origin; the difficulty
is to determine the precise sense of the former syllable; the latter is
the same as our ‘lock ’of hair, viz. Icel. lokkr, A. 8. loce. B. In
connection with fet- we find Icel. fet, a pace, step, feti, a pacer, stepper
(used of horses), feta, to step, as if the fetlock were the lock displayed
in stepping; cf. Swed. fat, Dan. jied, a foot-print, footstep, track.
But there is also Icel. feti, a strand in the thread of a warp, Dan. fed,
Jjid, a skein; as if there were an allusion to the tangled end of a skein,
as suggested by Mr. Wedgwood. Again, there is also Icel. 7, the
webbed foot of waterbirds, the web or skin of the feet of animals, the
edge or hem of a sock. y- But all these words seem to be ulti-
mately related, and to be further connected with both foot and fetter,
the root being PAD, to seize, go; see Fetter, Fetch, Foot.
FETTER, a shackle. (E.) Orig. a shackle for the foot. M.E.
feter, Chaucer, C.T. 1281.—A.S. fetor, feter, Grein, i. 283. 4 Du.
veter, lace; orig. a fetter. +Icel. μιν. 4- Swed. fjatirar, pl. fetters.
+G. fessel.4-Lat. pedica; also com-pes (gen. com-ped-is), a fetter.4-Gk.
πέδη, a fetter. 4+ Skt. pddukd,a shoe. All from the base PAD, a
foot. See Foot.
FETUS, offspring, the young in the womb. (L.) Modem; in
ohnson’s Dict.—Lat. fetus, a bringing forth, offspring. = Lat. fetus,
itful, that has brought forth.— Lat. feuére*, an obsolete verb, to
generate, produce ; related to fu- in fui, I was, and in fu-turus, future.
+ Gk. φύειν, to beget ; φύεσθαι, to grow; whence φυτός, grown. +
Skt. bhi, to become, be. + A. 8. bedn, to be. 4/ BHU, to exist. See
Be. Der. (from the same root) fe-cundity, q. v.; fe-line, q.v.3 fe-
licity, q.v.; also ef-fete, fawn (2).
FEUD (2), revenge, hatred. (E.) In Shak. Troil. iv. 5. 132.
Modified in spelling, by confusion with the word below. M. E. fede
(a Northern form), Wallace, i. 354.—A.S. féh8, enmity, hatred
(very common); Grein, i. 275.—A.S. fahk, hostile; whence mod. E.
Foe, q.v. +G. fehde, hatred. + Goth. jijathwa, hatred. Curtius
compares (but wrongly ?) the Gk. m«pés, bitter, Lithuanian pyhti,
en Curtius, i. 201.
(2), a fief; FEUDAL, pertaining to a fief. (Low L.,—
Scand.?) In Blackstone’s Commentaries, b. ii. c. 4; and see Fee in
Blount’s Law Dict. — Low Lat. feudum, a fief; very common, but
perhaps shortened from the adj., and due to a mistake, viz. the re-
garding of the -al in the Icel. words as being equivalent to the Lat.
adj. suffix -alis. Low Lat. feudalis, ‘a vassal,’ wrongly made into an
adjective, with the sense of ‘ feudal.’ —Icel. fé-d8al (?), an d&al held as
a fee or fief from the king; not a true Icel, compound, but both parts
are significant. Icel. /é, a fee or fief; and d8al, patrimony, pro’
held in allodial tenure. See further under Fief, and ‘Tonia,
Der. feudal (really the parent of feud) ; feudal-ism, feud-at-or-y. [%]
a kind of disease. (F..—L.) M.E. feuer (with u for
v), P. Plowman, C. iv. 96; fefre, Ancren Riwle, p.112.—O. F. fevre,
later fievre (F. fiévre).—Lat. febrem, acc. of febris, a fever, lit. ‘a
trembling.’ —4/ BHABH, an extension of 4/ BHA, to tremble; cf.
Gk. φόβος, fear; A.S. bifian, G. beben, to tremble ; Skt. bhi, to fear.
Fick, i. 690. Der. fever-ous, fever-ish, fever-ish-ly, fever-ish-ness ; also
fever-few, a plant, corrupted from A.S. fefer-fuge, borrowed from
Lat. febrifuga=fever-dispelling, from Lat. fugare, to put to flight ;
FIELDFARE. 207
> FEW, of small number. (E.) M.E. fewe, Chaucer, C.T.641.—
A. S. fed, both sing. and pl. ; fedwe, pl. only. 4 Icel. far. + Dan. faa.
+ Swed. fad. + Goth. faws. + Lat. p + Gk. zaipos, small.
Root uncertain.
FEY, doomed to die. (E.) ‘Till fey men died awa’, man;’
Burns, Battle of Sherifimuir, 1. 19.—A.S. fége, doomed to die.
Icel. feigr, destined to die. -- Du. veeg, about to die. + O. H. G. feigi,
τ ρῶν ts die ; whence G. feig, a coward. [t]
FIAT, a decree. (L.) In Young’s Night houghts, vi. 465.—
Lat. fiat, let it be done. Lat. fio, 1 become ; =fa-i-o, used as pass. of
fa-c-ere, to make; from base fa. See Fact.
FIB, a fable. (F..—L.) In Pope, Ep. to Lady Shirley, 1.24. A
weakened and abbreviated form of fable. Cf. Prov. E. jible-fable,
nonsense ; Halliwell. See Fable. Der. 7b, vb.
FIBRE, a thread, threadlike substance. (F.,.—L.) Spelt fiber in
Cotgrave. =F. fibre; pl. jibres, ‘the fibers, threads, or strings of mus-
cles;’ Cot.—L. jibra, a fibre. Root uncertain. Der. jibr-ous, fibr-
ine; also fringe, q. Vv.
FICKLE, deceitful, inconstant. (E.) M.E. “ζεῖ, P. Plowman,
C. iii. 25.—A.S. "οὶ, found in a gloss (Bosworth); formed with a
common adj. suffix -ol.—A.S. fic, gefic, fraud, Grein, i. 400; cf. A.S.
Sacen, deceit ; allied to Icel. feikn, an evil, a portent, O. Sax. fékn,
deceit. B. Perhaps the root of the word appears in Fidget,
-v. Der. jickle-ness.
FICTION, a falsehood, feigned story. (F.,—L.) In Skelton, Colin
Clout, 1.114.— Ἐς fiction, ‘a fiction ;’ Cot. Lat. fictionem, acc. of jictio,
a feigning. = Lat. fictus, pp. of fingere, to feign. See Feign, Figure.
Der. (from Lat. fictus) fict-it-i-ous, fict-ile; and seeFigment, Figure.
FIDDLE, a stringed instrument, violin. (L.?) M.E. μιλεῖ,
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 457; jidel, Chaucer, C.T. 298.—A.S. dele,
only in the deriv. #Selere, a fiddler, in a copy of Alfric’s Glossary
(Bosworth) ; cf. Icel. fidla, a fiddle, fidlari, a fiddler; Dan. jiddel ;
Du. vedel ; G. fiedel (O. H. 6. fidula). B. Of uncertain origin, but
probably the same word as Low Lat. vidula, vitula, a viol, fiddle; a
word presumably of Lat. origin. See Viol.
FIDELITY, faithfulness. (F..—L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, iv.
2. 160.—F. fidelité, ‘ fidelity ;’ Cot. Lat. jidelitatem, acc. of fidelitas.
Lat. fidelis, faithful. Lat. fides, faith. See Faith
FIDGET, to be restless, move uneasily. (Scand.) In Boswell’s
Life of Johnson (Todd’s Johnson). A dimin. form of fidge. ‘Fidge
about, to be continually moving up and down;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.
Fidge is a weakened form of the North E. fick or jike. ‘ Fike, fyke, feik,
to be in a restless state;’ Jamieson. M.E. jiken, Prompt. Parv.
p. 160; whence the secondary form jisken, id. 162 ; see my note to P.
Plowman, C.x.153. ‘The Sarezynes fledde, away gunne fyke’=the
Saracins fled, and away did hasten ; used incontempt; Rich. Coer de
Lion, 4749.—Icel. λα, to climb up nimbly, as a spider. + Swed.
Sika, fikas, to hunt after; and see jika in Rietz. 4 Norw. jika, to take
trouble ; jika etter, to pursue, hasten after; Aasen. @ Perhaps
Jick-le is from this base jik-. Der. fidget, sb., fidget-y, fidget-i-ness,
FIDUCIAL, showing trust. (L.) Rare; see Rich. Dict. ‘ Fidu-
ciary, a feoffee in trust ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.1674. Both words are
from Lat. fiducia, trust. Lat. fidere, to trust. See Faith.
FIE, an interjection of disgust. (Scand.) M.E. fy, Chaucer, C. T.
4500; ‘fy for shame ;’ id. 14897; Will. of Palerne, 481.—Icel. /¥,
Jet; Dan. fy, also fy skam dig, fie for shame; Swed. fy, also fy skam,
fie for shame. Hence perhaps O.F. fi, fy, fye; Cot. We find simi-
lar forms in the G. pfui, Lat. phui, phy, Skt. phut, natural expressions
of disgust, due to the sound of blowing away.
FIEF, land held of a superior. (F.,—Low L.—Scand.?) In
Dryden, On Mrs. Killigrew, 1. 98. The M.E. vb. feffen, to enfeoff,
is common ; see Chaucer, C.T. 9572; P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146.—
O.F. jief, spelt fied in the 11th century (Brachet). Low Lat. feudum,
property held in fee. See Feud. 47 Feudum is generally derived
from O.H.G. Μά", the same word as our fee; see Fee. Thus
Littré cites O. H. G. thu, feho, possessions, goods, cattle, without
explaining the final d. Burguy looks on few-d-um as having an inter-
calated d. Possibly the final f in fie-f and the d in feu-d-um are
alike due to the 6 in Icel. ddal; see Feud. This Icel. word cer-
tainly exists in the word allodial; and this throws some light upon
feud and fief. The Scandinavian influence upon F. (and even upon
O. H.G.) has been somewhat overlooked. Thus fief is not merely
‘ fee,’ but ‘ paternal fee.’ See Allodial.. [*]
, an open space of land. (E.) M.E. féld, Chaucer, C. T.
888.—A.S. feld; Grein, + Du. veld. 4 Dan. felt. + Swed. falt. + G.
feld. Cf. Russ. polé, a field. Root uncertain; but we may consider
E. fell, a hill, as being a mere variety of the same word; see Fell (4).
Der. EEA Jield-marshal, 8&c.
FARE, a kind of bird. (E.) M.E. feldefare, Chaucer,
Troil. iii. 861; feldfare, Will. of Palerne, 183.—A.S. feldefare,
3
see Wright’s Vocab. i. 30, col. 2. [1] ς
: Wright’s Vocab. i. 63,1. 27. There is also δὴ A.S. feala-for, turdus
208 FIEND.
pilaris (in a gloss); Bosworth. A.S. féld, a field; and faran, to fare,
travel over. The A.S. fealo-for is, similarly, from fealo, fealu, reddish,
yellowish, also fallow-land; and faran, to fare, travel. The sense is,
in the latter case, ‘fallow-wanderer,’ i.e. traverser of the fallow-
fields. See Field, Fallow, and Fare. 4 The two names,
accordingly, express much the same thing.
FIEND, an enemy. (E.) M.E. jend, Chaucer, C.T. 7256;
earlier feond, Layamon, 1. 237.—A.S. fednd, fiénd, an enemy, hater ;
properly the pres. pt. of fedn, contr. form of fedgan, to hate ; Grein,
i. 294, 295. - Du. vijand, an enemy. + Dan. and Swed. jiende. 4-
Icel. fidndi, pres. pt. of fd, to hate. + Goth. fijands, pres. pt. of fijan,
to hate. + G. feind.=—4/ PI, to hate; Fick, i. 145 ; whence also foe,
q-v. J Similarly, friend is a pres. pt. from Teut. base fri, to love ;
see Friend. Der. jiend-ish, fiend-ish-ness.
FIERCE, violent, angry. (F..—L.) M.E. fers, Chaucer, C. T.
1598; Rob. of Glouc. p. 188.—0. F. fers, fiers, oldest nom. form of
Q.F. fer, fier, fierce; Roquefort gives fers, Burguy fer, fier. — Lat.
ferus, wild, savage; cf. fera, a wild beast.4-Gk. θήρ, a wild animal ;
perhaps cognate with Deer, q.v. Der. fer-oc-i-ous, q. Vv. Ὁ
FIFE, a shrill pipe. (F.,.<O.H.G.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 352.
=F. jifre, ‘a fife;’ Cot.<O. H.G. pfifa, fifa; G. pfeife, a pipe.
O. H. G. pfifen, to blow, puff, blow a fife; cf. G. pfif, a whistle,
hissing. Allied to Pipe, q.v. Cf. Lat. pipare, pipiare, to chirp.
FIG, the name of a fruit. (F.,.—L.) The pl. jiges occurs in the
Ancren Riwle, p. 150, where also the fig-tree is called figer. [The
A.S. fic (Matt. vii. 16) is a somewhat different form, being taken di-
rectly from Lat. ficus.)—F. jigue, due to the Provengal form jiga,
a fig; cf. Span. figo.— Lat. sicum, acc. of ficus, a fig. Der. fig-wort.
FIGHT, to contend in war. (E.) M.E. jihten, fehten, Layamon,
Il. 1359, 1580.—A.S. feohtan, Grein, i. 289; whence the sb. feohte, a
fight. + Du. vechten.4 Dan. fegte.4- Swed. fikta. 4+ O. H. G. fehtan ;
G. fechten. B. Possibly connected with Lat. pectere, to comb, to
card, hence, to beat. Der. fight, sb., fight-er, fight-ing.
FIGMENT, a fiction. (L.) ‘You heard no figment, sir;’
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, iv. 4.— Lat. figmentum, a
fiction ; formed (with suffix -mentum) from the base FIG of fi(n)gere,
to feign. See below; and see Fiction, Feign.
FIGURE, something made, an appearance, representation. (F.,—
L. M.E. figure, Chaucer, C. T. 7892.—F. figure.— Lat. figura, a
figure, thing made.= Lat. FIG, base of 7i(n)gere, to form, fashion,
feign. + Gk. θιγγάνειν, to touch, handle. 4 Skt. dik, to smear. +
Goth. deigan, to fashion as a potter does; whence daigs, cognate
with E. dough. —4/ DHIGH, to smear, handle, form with the hands.
See Dough. Der. figure, vb., jigur-ed, figure-head, figur-ate, figur-
at-ive, figur-at-ive-ly; from the —, root, feign, a Jigment,
ef-fig-y, dis-figure, trans-figure ; also dike, dough; perhaps la-dy.
aE MT, a κτλ τά thread. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave, to
translate F. filamen.—O. F. filamens, ‘filaments;’ Cot. [The ¢ was
added by analogy with other words in -ment.] Formed as if from
Lat. filamentum (with suffix -mentum) from Low Lat. jilare, to wind
thread. — Lat. filum, a thread; see File (1).
FILBERT, the fruit of the hazel. (F..—<O.H.G.) Formerly
spelt philibert or philiberd. ‘The Philibert that loves the vale;’
Peacham’s Emblems, ed. 1612 (R.) Gower has: ‘ That Phillis in
the same throwe Was shape into a nutte-tre ... And, after Phillis,
philliberd This tre was cleped in the yerd ;’ Ὁ. A. ii. 30, [This is an
allusion to the story of Phyllis and Demophon in Ovid, and of
course does not account for the word, asit takes no notice of the last
syllable.] B. Philliberd is clearly put for ‘ philiberd nut,’ and
the word is a propername. We have no sufficient evidence to shew
from whom the nut was named. A common story is that it was so
named after Philibert, king of France, but there was no such king.
Cotgrave has: ‘ Philibert, a proper name for a man; and particularly
the name of a certain Bourgonian [Burgundian] saint ; whereof chaine
de 8. Philibert, a kind of counterfeit chain.’ Perhaps the nut too
was named after St. Philibert, whose name also passed into a pro-
verb in another connection. St. Philibert’s day is Aug. 22 (Old
Style), just the nutting season. The name is Frankish.—O. H. G.
fili-bert, i. e. very bright; from fili (G. viel), much, very ; and bert=
berht, bright, cognate with E. bright. See Hist. of Christian Names,
by Miss Yonge, ii. 231; where, however, jili- is equated to wille
(will) by a mistake. q Similarly, a filbert is called in German
Lambertsnuss = Lambert’s nut ; St. Lambert’s day is Sept.17. [Ὁ]
FILCH, to steal, pilfer. (Scand.) Rob. of Brunne has jilchid=
stolen; tr. of Langtoft, p. 282. Filch stands for /il-k, (cf. smir-k,
smile, stal-k from steal), where k is a formative addition. Fil- repre-
sents M. E. felen, to hide; not very uncommon, and still in use pro-
vincially; see Feal in Halliwell. ‘For to fele me for ferde’=to
hide myself for fear ; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3237.—Icel. ela, to
hide, conceal, bury. + Goth. jilhan, to hide, bury. + O. H. G.
felahan, to put together ; whence G. be-fehlen, toorder. Der. filch-er.
FIN.
& FILE (1), a string, line, list, order. (F.,.—L.) | In Macbeth, iii.
1. 95.—O. Εἰ file, ‘a file, rank, row;’ Cot. Allied to 7, a thread,
— Low Lat. fila, a string of things (see jila, fileia in Ducange). - Lat.
Jjilum, a thread. Der. file, verb; jil-a-ment, q. v.; fil-i-gree, q. V.;
jill-et, 4. v.; also en-7il-ade; also de-file (2).
FILE (2), a steel rasp. (E.) . E. file, Chaucer, C. T. 2510. —
A.S. fedl, a file (in a gio); Bosworth, Leo. - Du. vijl. 4+ Dan. fil.
+ Swed. fil. 4+ O. Η. ἃ. jihala, figala; G. feile. 4+ Russ. pila, a file.
Cf. Skt. pig, to adorn, form, of which ‘the real meaning seems to be
“to work with a sharp tool ;”’ Curtius, i. 202, Cf. Fick, i. 675.
Der. file, verb; jil-ings. [t]
FILIAL,, relating to a child. (L.) “ΑἹΙ filial reuerence ;’ Sir
T. More, Works, p. 63 f. Formed as if from Low Lat. jilialis ; cf. Low
Lat. jilialiter, in a mode resembling that of a son. Lat. jilius, son ;
Jilia, daughter ; orig. an infant ; cf. Lat. felare, to suck.—4/ DHA,
to suck; cf. Skt. dhd, to suck, Der. filial-ly, fili-at-ion, af-jili-ate.
FILIBUSTER, a pirate, freebooter. (Span..—E.) Modem;
mere Spanish. Span. filibuster, a buccaneer, pirate; so called from
the vessel in which they sailed.—Span. filibote, flibote, a fast-sailing
vessel. E. flyboat; cf. ‘What news οὐ th’ Flyboat?’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Beggars’ Bush, iv. 3. 20. ‘ Flyboat,a swift and light vessel
built for sailing ;* Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. Hence also the Du.
vlieboot, explained as ‘fly-boat’ in Sewel’s Du. Dict., ed. 1754.
@ But see Addenda. [¥%
FILIGREE, fine ornamental work. (Span.) A corruption of
Jiigrain or filigrane, the older form. ‘A curious jiligrane handker-
chief... out of Spain;’ Dr. Browne’s Travels, ed. 1685 (Todd).
‘Several filigrain curiosities;’ Tatler, no. 245.—Span. jiligrana,
filigree-work, fine wrought work.=Span. fila, a file, row of things,
Jilar, to spin ; and grano, the grain or principal fibre of the material ;
so called because the chief texture of the material was wrought in
silver wire. See File (1) and Grain.
FILL, to make full. (E.) Μ. E. fillen, P. Plowman’s Crede, ed.
Skeat, 763; older form fullen, Ancren Riwle, p. 40.—A.S. fyllan,
Sullian, Grein, i. 356, 360; from A.S. ful, full. + Du. vullen. 4+ Icel.
Ια. 4 Dan. fylde. 4+ Swed. fylla.4- Goth. fulljan. + G. fiillen. See
Full. Der. jill, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 2561 ; fill-er.
FILLET, a little band. (F.,.<L.) M.E. fillet, Chaucer, C. T.
3243.—O. F. filet, dimin. of fil, a thread. Lat. jilum, a thread. See
File (1). Der. fillet, verb.
FILLIBEG, PHILIBEG, a kilt. (Gaelic.) | Used by
Dr. Johnson, in his Tour to the Western Islands (Todd). —Gael.
feileadh-beag, the kilt in its modern shape ; Macleod. = Gael. filleadh,
a fold, plait, from the verb jill, to fold; and beag, little, small; so
that the sense is ‘ little fold.’
FILLIP, to strike with the finger-nail, when jerked from under the
thumb. (E.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 255. Another form of Flip.
Halliwell has: ‘ Flip, a slight sudden blow; also, to fillip, to jerk ;
Somerset. Lillie (Mother Bombie, ed. 1632, sig. Dd. ii) seems to use
the word flip in the sense to fillip.’ Fillip is an easier form of filp,
which arose from flip, by the shifting of 1. Der. jillip, sb. See
Flippant.
FILLY, a female foal. (Scand.) Shak. has filly foal, Mids. N.
Dr. ii. 1. 46. Merely the dimin. form of foal, formed by suffixing -y
and modifying the vowel. = Icel. fyja, a filly; from foli, a foal. 4+ Dan.
70], neut. a foal; from fole, masc. a foal. + Swed. 201, neut. a foal;
fale, masc. + G. fillen, a colt; from O. H. G. volo, a foal. See Foal.
FILM, a thin skin. (E.), In Shak. Romeo, i. 4. 63. M.E. film,
fylme, Prompt. Parv. p. 160.—A.S. film; only found in the dimin.
JSylm-en, membrane, prepuce; Gen. xvii. 11. 4 O. Fries. film; only
in the dimin. filmene, skin. B. Formed by adding the suffix -m
(Aryan -ma) to the base fil, a skin, seen in Goth. jilleins, leathern,
and in E. fell, a skin. See Fell (2). Cf. W. pilen, skin. Der.
jilm-y, film-i-ness.
FIL to strain liquors; a strainer. (F.,— Low L.,=O. Low
6.) Thesb. isin Cotgrave. ‘ Filter, or Filtrate, to strain through
a bag, felt, brown paper, &c.;’ also ‘ Filtrum or Feltrum, a strainer;
.. a felt-hat ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O. F. filirer, ‘to strain through a
felt ;’ Cot. Cf. O. F. feutre, ‘a felt, also a filter, a peece of felt. . . to
straine things through,’ id.; where feutre is a corruption of an older
form feltre.— Low Lat. filtrum, feltrum, felt. —O. Low Ger. filt (=E.
felt), preserved in Du. vilt, felt; cf. G. filz. See Felt. Der. jilt-r-
ate, filt-r-at-ion.
FILTH, foul matter. (E.) M.E. filth, felth, fulthe; Prompt.
Parv. p. 180; Ancren Riwle, p. 128.—A.S. /yl3 (properly /yidu)
Matt. xxiii. 27, where the Hatton MS, has felthe. Formed, by vowel-
change of ὦ to ¥, and by adding the suffix -Su (Aryan -a) to the adj.
fil, foul. + O. H. G. filida, filth; from fil, vil, foul. See Foul.
Der. jilth-y, filth-i-ness.
FIN, a wing-like organ of a fish. (E.) M.E. inne; the pl. pp.
φ jinnede τα furnished with fins, occurs in Rom. of Alexander, fragment
FINAL.
B, ed. Skeat, 1. 298.—A.S. jin, Levit. xi. 9. + Du. vin. 4 Swed.
jinn-, in finnfisk, a finned fish; fena, a fin. Dan. jinne. 4+ Lat. pinna,
a fin, in the comp. pinniger, having fins; Ovid, Metam. xiii. 963.
@ The usual connection asserted between Lat. pinna and penna is
not certain ; if it were, we should have to connect jin with feather.
Der. jfinn-y.
FINAL, pertaining to the end. (F..—L.) M.E. jinal, Gower,
C. A. iii. 348.—O.F. final, ‘finall ;’ Cot.—Lat. jinalis.—Lat. jinis,
the end. See Finish. Der. jinal-ly, final-i-ty; also~jin-ale, from
Ital. finale, final, hence, an ending.
FINANCE, revenue. (F.,—L.) M.E. fynaunce, used by Lord
Berners in the sense of ‘ ransom ;’ tr. of Froissart, i. 202, 312 (R.)
‘All the jinances or revenues ;’ Bacon, The Office of Alienations (R.)
“0. Εἰ finance, pl. finances, ‘wealth, substance, revenue, . . . all ex-
traordinary levies ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. jinancia, a payment.—Low
Lat. finare, to pay a fine or tax.— Low Lat. jinis, a settled payment,
a final arrangement; Lat. jinis, the end. See Fine (2), and Finis ish.
Der jinanc-i-al, financ-i-al-ly, financ-i-er.
FINCH, the name of several birds. (E.) M.E. finch, Chaucer,
C.T. 654.—A.S. fine; Wright’s Vocab. i. 62. 4 Du. vink. 4 Dan.
Jinke. + Swed. fink. 4+ G. fink; O. Η. G. fincho. + W. pinc, a chaf-
finch ; also smart, gay, fine. Cf. also Gk. onivos, σπίγγος, σπίζα, a
finch ; prov. E. sfink, a finch; and perhaps E. spangle, q. v.
IND, to meet with, light upon. (E.) M.E. jinden, Chaucer,
Prol. 738. — A.S. jindan; Grein. 4 Du. vinden. + Dan. jinde. +
Swed. and Icel. jinna (=jinda). 4+ Goth. jinthan. + O. H. G. findan ;
G. finden. + Lat. pet-ere, to seek after, fly towards. + Gk. πίπτειν
(=m-ner-erv), to fall. + Skt. pat, to fall, fly.—4/ PAT, to fall, fly.
Der. jind-er ; from same root, im-pet-us, q. V., pen, 4. V., asym-pt-ote,
q. V., feather, q. V.; pet-it-ion, q. V., ap-pet-ite, q. Vv.
FINE (1), exquisite, complete, thin. (F.,—L.) M.E. jin;
P. Plowman, B. ii. 9.—O. F. jin, ‘ witty, ... perfect, exact, pure;’
Cot. = Lat. finitus, well rounded (said of a sentence). ‘This word,
while still Latin, displaced its accent from finitus to finitus; it then
dropped the two final short syllables;’ Brachet. Cf. Low Lat.
Jinus, fine, pure, used of money. Thus fine is a doublet of finite; see
Finite. Der. jine-ly, fine-ness; fin-er-y, used by Burke (R.) ; jin-esse
(F. finesse) ; jin-ic-al, a coined word, in Shak. K. Lear, ii. 2. 19;
Jin-ic-al-ly ; also refine. [+] 4 The Du. jijn, G. fein, &c. are not
Teutonic words, but borrowed from the Romance languages (Diez).
FINE (2), a tax, forced payment. (Law 1.) M. E.jine, sb., Sir
T. More, Works, p. 62 b; vb., Fabyan’s Chron. an. 1440-1 (at the
end). Law Lat. jinis, a fine; see Fine in Blount’s Law Dict., and
Jinis in Ducange. The lit. sense is ‘a final payment’ or composition,
to settle a matter; from Lat. finis, an end. See Finish. Der.
Jine, verb; jin-able; fin-ance, q.v.
FINGER, part of the hand. (E.) M.E. finger, P. Plowman, C.
iii, 12.—A.S. finger, Grein. 4+ Du. vinger. 4 Icel. fingr. 4+ Dan. and
Swed. jinger.4 Goth. jiggrs (=jingrs).+G. finger. Probably
derived from the same root as fang; see Fang. Der. jinger, verb;
Jinger-post.
INIAL, an ornament on a pinnacle. (L.) In Holland’s tr. of
Suetonius, p. 162; and tr. of Pliny, bk. xxxv.c.12. A coined word,
suggested by Low Lat. jiniles lapides, terminal stones; jiniabilis,
terminal. = Lat. jinire, to finish ; see Finish.
FINICAL,, spruce, foppish ; see Fine (1).
FINISH, to end, terminate. (F..—L.) M.E. finischen; the pp.
finischid occurs in Will. of Palerne, l. 5398.—0O. F. jiniss-, base of
Jiniss-ant, pres. pt. of finir, to finish. = Lat. jinire, to end. = Lat. jinis,
end, bound, B. Lat. finis = fid-nis, a parting, boundary, edge, end;
from FID, base of jindere, to cleave. See Fissure. Der. finish,
sb., jinish-er; also fin-ite, q.v., jin-ial, q.v., fin-al, q.v., af-fin-ity,
cor: de-fine, in-fin-ite.
F , limited. (L.) In Dryden, Hind and Panther, i. 105.—
Lat. jinitus, pp. of finire, to end; see Finish. Der. jinite-ly, finite-
ness ; in-finite. Doublet, jine (1).
FIR, the name of a tree. (E.) M.E. fir, Chaucer, C. T. 2923.—
A.S. furh, in the comp. furh-wudu, fir-wood, which occurs in a
glossary ; see Cockayne’s Leechdoms, vol. iii. 4-Icel. fura.4-Dan. fyr.
+ Swed. furu. + G. fohre. 4+ W. pyr. 4+ Lat. quercus, an oak ; see
Max Miller, Lect. on . vol. ii, Φ{Π The orig. meaning was
prob. ‘hard,’ or ‘firm ;’ cf. Skt. karkara, hard ; karkaga, hard, firm.
For letter-changes, see Five. [t]
FIRE, the heat and light of flame. (E.) M.E. fyr, Chaucer,
C. T. 1248 ; also fur, P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 125.—A.S. fyr, Grein, i. 364.
+Dn. vuur. + Icel. fri. + Dan. and Swed. fyr. + G. feuer. + Gk.
πῦρ. B. The root seems to be 4/ PU, to purify; cf. Skt. ῥάνακπα
(= pii-ana), purifying, pure, also fire. See re. Der. jire, vb.,
jier-y (=fir-y), fir-ing; also numerous compounds, as jire-arms,
-brand, -damp, -fly, -lock, -man, -place, -plug, -proof, -ship, &c.
‘
FITCHET. 209
1551; John, ii.6. The history of the word is not well known, but
it clearly goes with kilderkin, a measure of two firkins, which is an
O. Du. word. It is made up of the Du. vier, four; and the suffix
-kin as in kilder-kin, which is the O. Du. dimin. suffix -ken, formerly
common, but now superseded by -tje or ~je; see Sewel’s Du. Gram-
mar (in his Dict.), p. 37. Cf. O. Du. vierdevat, a peck (Sewel) ;
and see Farthing and Kilderkin. [+]
FIRM, steadfast, fixed. (F..—L.) M.E. ferme, P. Plowman, B.
xvi. 238.—O. F. ferme.—Lat. firmus. Cf. Skt. dharman, right, law,
justice ; dhara, preserving. 4/ DHAR, to hold, maintain; whence
Skt. dhri, to maintain, carry; Lowland Scotch dree, to endure, un-
dergo. Der. firm, sb.; jirm-ly, firm-ness ; firm-a-ment, q.v.; also
af-firm, con-firm, infirm; also farm, q. Vv.
IRMAMENT, the celestial sphere. (F..—L.) In early use.
M. E. firmament, King Alisaunder, 714.—0.F. jirmament; Cot.=—
Lat. firmamentum, (1) a support, (2) the expanse of the sky; Genesis,
i. 6.—Lat. firmus, firm, with suffix -mentum. See Firm.
FIR. > a mandate. (Persian.) In Herbert’s Travels, ed.
1665, p. 221.— Pers. farmdn, a mandate, order; Palmer’s Pers. Dict.
col. 452. 4 Skt. pramdna, a measure, scale, authority, decision ; from
pra=Pers. far-=Gk. πρό, before ; and md, to measure, with suffix
-ana.—4/ MA, to measure; see Mete.
FIRST, foremost, chief. (E.) M.E. first, jirste, Chaucer, C. T.
4715.—<A.S. fyrst, Grein, i. 364. “Ὁ Du. voorste. + Icel. fyrstr. +
Dan. and Swed. farste, adj.; forst, adv. + O. H. G. furisto, first; G.
Fiirst, a prince, a chief. B. The superl. of fore, by adding -st
(=-est), with vowel-change. See Fore, Former.
FIRTH, the same as Frith, q. v. :
FISCAL, pertaining to the revenue. (F..—L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627.— O.F. fiscal, ‘ fiscall;’? Cot.—O.F. jisque, ‘the publick
purse ;’ id.—Lat. jiscus, a basket of rushes, also, a purse. Prob.
allied to fascis, a bundle; see Fascine. Der. con-fisc-ate, q. v.
FISH, an animal that lives in water, and breathes through gills.
(Ε) M.E. fish, fisch; Chaucer, C. T. 10587.—A.S. fise; Grein.
+ Du. visch. + Icel. fiskr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. isk. 4+ G. isch. 4 Lat.
piscis. 4 W. pysg. + Bret. pesk. 4 Irish and Gael. iasg (by loss of
initial ~, as in Irish athair=Lat. pater). Root unknown. Der.
Jish, verb; jish-er, fish-er-y, fish-er-man, fish-ing, fish-y, fish-i-ness, fish-
monger (see monger).
FISSURE, a cleft. (F..—L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—
O. F. fissure, ‘a cleft;’ Cot.—Lat. fissura, a cleft.— Lat. fissus, pp. of
Jindere (base FID), to cleave. «Ὁ Skt. bid, to break, pierce, disjoin.
-+ BHID, to cleave ; whence also E. Bite, q.v. Der. (from same
root), fiss-ile, easily cleft.
FIST, the clenched hand. (E.) M.E. fist; also fest, Chaucer,
C. T. 12736; fust, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 106.—A.S. fyst; Grein, i,
365. + Du. vuist. + G. faust; O. H. G. fuust. 4 Russ. piaste, the fist.
+ Lat. pugnus. + Gk. πυγμή, the fist; πύξ, with the fist. Cf. Gk.
πυκνός, close, compact ; the form of the base appears to be PUK.
Curtius, i. 356. See ious, ilist.
FISTULA, a deep, narrow abscess. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570;
and Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat. fistula, a pipe; from its pipe-like
shape. Cf. Gk. ψύχειν, to blow. Der. jistul-ar, fistul-ous,
FIT (1), to suit; as adj., apt, suitable. (Scand.) M.E. jitten, to
arrange, set (men) in array; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1989, 2455.
The adj. is M.E. jit, fyt. ‘ Fyt, or mete [meet] ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
163.—Icel. fitja, to knit together; Norse dial. jitja, to draw a lace
together in a noose, knit (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. βία, to bind together
(Rietz). + Goth. fetjan, to adorn, deck ; fetjan sik, to adorn oneself.
Cf. also Icel. fat, a vat, also clothing. ‘The Teutonic base is FAT,
to go, seize; see Fetch. Der. jit, verb ; jitt-ing, Spenser, F.Q. vii. 7.
433 fit-ly, fit-ness; fitt-er. @ The common. prov. E. fettle, to
arrange, is from the same root; see Levins. And see below.
FIT (2), a part of a poem; a sudden attack of illness. (E.) The
orig. sense is a ‘step;’ then ‘a part of a poem;’ then ‘a bout of
fighting, struggle ;’ lastly, ‘a sudden attack of pain.” M.E. Μὲ, ἃ
part of a poem, burst of song, P. Plowman, A. i. 139 ; and see Chau-
cer, C. T. 4228.—A.S. jit, a song; also, a struggle; Grein, i. 300.4
Icel. fet, a pace, step, foot (in poetry), part of a poem. + Skt. pada,
a step, trace, a verse of a poem; connected with pad, pad, a foot.
See Fetch, and Foot. so allied to Fit (1). Der. jit-ful, Mac-
beth, iii. 2. 23 ; jit-ful-ly, 7it-ful-ness.
FITCH, old - Lit vetch, Isaiah, xxviii. 25 ; see Vetch.
FITCHET, TCHEW, a polecat. (F..—O. Du.) Spelt
jitchew, King Lear, iv. 6. 124; Troil. v. 1. 67; and earlier, in P.
Ploughm. Crede, 1. 295. Fitchew is a corruption of O.F. jfissau,
expl. by Cot. as ‘a fitch or fulmart,’ i.e. polecat.—O. Du. fisse, a
polecat ; Kilian. So called from the smell.—O. Low G, adj. fis*,
preserved in mod. Du. vies, nasty, loathsome, and Icel. fisi-sveppr, a
name of a fungus. — O. Low G. verbal root, fis-, preserved in Icel. fisa,
IN, the fourth part of a barrel. (Ὁ. Du.) In the Bible of }, Dan. fise, with the same sense as Lat. pedere. See Fizz. [t]
P
210 FITZ.
FITZ, son. (Norm. F.,=—L.) The spelling with ¢ is unnecessary,
but due to an attempt to preserve the old sound of Norm. F. z,
which was pronounced as ¢s. The usual old spelling is fiz; see Vie
de 5. Auban, ed. Atkinson (Glossary); the spellings filtz, fitz, and
Jiz all occur in P. Plowman, B, vii. 162 (and footnote). — Lat. jilius,
a son; whence, by contraction, fils or filz. See Filial.
FIVE, the half of ten. (E.) M.E. ff, Layamon, 1425. At a
later period, the pl. form jive (with w=v, and with final e) is more
common; cf. Rob. of Glouc. p. 6.—A.S. if, sometimes fife, five ;
Grein, i. 300. [Here é stands for in or im, and the true form is inf;
or (by the influence of 2) fimf.] + Du. vijf. 4+ Dan. and Swed. fem.
+ Icel. fimm. + Goth. jimf. + O.H.G. jimf, jfinf; G. finf. ἘΝ.
pump. + Lat. quinque. + Gk. πέμπε, πέντε. - Skt. panchan. All
from an Aryan form PANKAN, KANKAN, or KWANKAN.
Der. fives, five-fold ; fif-teen=M.E. fiftene=A.S. fiftyne, see Ten;
Jf-th=M. E. fifte=A‘S. fifta ; fif-ty =A.S. fiftig.
FIX, to bind, fasten. (F.,—L.) | Originally a pp. as in Chaucer,
C. T. 16247. [We also find a M.E. verb jichen, to fix, pierce;
Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, ll. 2098, 4239; formed directly from
O. F. ficher = Low Lat. figicare* (not found), a secondary form from
Lat. figere.]— O.F. fixe, ‘fixed, setled ;’ Cot.—Lat. χες, pp. of
Jigere, to fix. Cf. Gk. σφίγγειν, to bind, compress ; Curtius, i. 229.
Der. jfix-ed, fix-ed-ly, fix-ed-ness; fix-at-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 86;
Jix-i-ty ; fix-ture, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 67 ; fix-ure, Troil. i. 3. ror.
FIZZ, to make a hissing sound. (Scand.) We also find fizzle, a
frequentative form, in Ben Jonson, The Devil is an Ass, v. 3.2. Cf.
M.E. jis, a blowing, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 209; allied to jist (vul-
gar E. foist), Prompt. Parv. p. 163.—Icel. fisa, Dan. ise, with the
same sense as Lat. pedere. An imitative word. See Fitchew,
Foist.
FLABBY, soft and yielding, hanging loose. (E.? perhaps Scand.)
Not in early use. ‘ Flabbiness, limberness, softness and moistness ;’
Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. A variant of flappy, i.e. inclined to
flap about. Cf. O. Du. flabbe, a contemptuous name for the tongue,
Oudemans ; Swed. dial. 1abb, the hanging underlip of animals, flabb,
an animal’s snout, Rietz; Dan. flab, the chops. 4 Besides flabby
and flappy, we have also the old word flaggy. Thus Cotgrave ex-
lains F. flaccide by ‘weak, flaggie, limber, hanging loose.’ See
ap and Flag (1).
FLACCID, soft and weak. (F..—L.) “ Flaccid, withered, feeble,
weak, flaggy;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O.F. flaccide, ‘ weak,
flaggie;’ Cot.—Lat. flaccidus, flaccid.—Lat. flaccus, flabby, loose-
hanging. B. Perhaps related to Skt. bhrafig, to fall, bhramga, a
falling, declining, dropping. Der. flaccid-ness, flaccid-i-ty.
FLAG (1), to droop, grow weary. (E.) ‘Slow and flagging
wings;’ 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 5. Weakened from the form flack.
‘ Flack, to hang loosely ;’ Halliwell. It is the same word as M. E.
Jlakken, to move to and fro, to palpitate, as in Gower, C. A. iii. 315:
‘her herte [began] to flacke and bete.’? [Hence the frequentative
verb flacker, ‘to flutter, quiver;’ Halliwell. Also the adj. flacky,
‘hanging loosely;’ id.] From the E. base flak, to waver; appearing
in A. 5. flacor, flying, roving (Grein). 4 Icel. fakka, to rove about ;
Slaka, to flap, be loose (said of garments); cf. Swed. flacksa, to
flutter ; Icel. flégra, to flutter, flap. 4+ O. Du. flakkeren, to flicker,
waver. + G. flackern, to flutter. See Flabby, Flap, Flicker.
Der. flagg-y, flagg-i-ness.
FLAG (2), an ensign. (Scand.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 207.—Dan.
Slag ; Swed. flagg, a flag. 4+ Du. vlag. + G. flagge. B. Derived
from the verb which appears in Swed. dial. fage, to flutter in the
wind, said of clothes (Rietz), and in Icel. flégra, to flutter. Thus
it is a derivative from Flag (1); see above.
FLAG (3), a water-plant, reed. (Scand.) Wyclif has flaggy,
made of flags or reeds; Exod. ii. 3. The same word as flag (2);
and named from its waving in the wind; see Flag (1).
FLAG (4), FLAGSTONE, a paving-stone. (Scand.) Properly
‘a thin slice’ of stone ; applied formerly also toa slice of turf. ‘ Flags,
the surface of the earth, which they pare off to burn: Norfolk;’ Ray’s
Gloss. of Southern Words, ed. 1691.—Icel. flaga, a flag or slab of
stone ; flag, the spot where a turf has been cut out.—Icel. flak-,
appearing in flakna, to flake off, to split ; flagna, to flake off. ag
is a doublet of Flake, q. v.
FLAGELLATE, to scourge. (L.) _Flagellation is in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. flagellatus, pp. of flagellare, to scourge. = Lat.
flagellum, a scourge; dimin. of ff , a scourge. 4/ BLAGH, to
strike ; whence also E. afflict and E. blow. See Afflict, and Blow.
Der. flagellat-ion ; flagell-ant, from Lat. flagellant-, base of pres. pt. of
flagellare ; mot Hy q. v. ; and perhaps flog.
FLAGEO iT, a sort of flute. (F.,.—L.) Spelt flagellate in
Hudibras, c. ii. pt. ii. 1. 610.—0.F. flageolet, ‘a pipe, whistle,
flute;’ Cot. Dimin. (with suffix -et) of O. F. flageol, with the same
FLASH.
Φ Low Lat. flauta, a flute. Thus flageolet is a double dimin. from
Flute, —
FLAGITIOUS, very wicked. (L.) ‘Many flagicious actes;
Hall’s Chron. Rich. III, an 3.—Lat. flagitiosus, shameful. = Lat.
flagitium, a disgraceful act. Lat. flagitare, to act with violence, im-
ue earnestly. Lat. base flag-, to burn; cf. flagrare, to burn. See
agrant. Der. flagitious-ly, -ness.
FLAGON, a drinking vessel. (F..=Low L.) In Berners, tr. of
Froissart, vol. ii. c. 187 (R.)—O.F. flacon, older form jflascon, ‘a
great leathern bottle;’ Cot.—Low Lat. flasconem, acc. of flasco, a
large flask ; augmentative of flascus, flasca, a flask. See Flask.
FLAG T, glaring, said of a fault. (F..—L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. —O. F. flagrant, ‘ flagrant, burning ;’ Cot. Lat. flagrantem,
acc, of pres. pt. of flagrare, to burn. Lat. base flag-, to burn.4Gk.
φλέγειν, to burn. + Skt. bhrdj, to shine brightly. — 4/ BHARG,
BHARK, to shine; whence also E. bright. See Bright. Der.
flagrant-ly, flagranc-y ; see con-flagrat-ion. '
FLAIL, an instrument for com. (F.,.—L.) In P.
Plowman, B, vi. 187.—O.F. flael (F. fléau), a flail, scourge.— Lat.
flagellum, a scourge. late. 4 The Du. vlegel, G.
Be oo ong ed borrowed from Lat. flagellum.
. 2 strip, thin slice or re (Scand.) ‘As flakes fallen
in grete snowes;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 102. Of Scand. origin;
the Norwegian dialects have preserved the word as flak, a slice, a
piece torn off, an ice-floe (Aasen); cf. Icel. flak, the flapper or fin of
a fish, flagna, to flake off, split; Swed. flaga, a flaw, crack, breach,
flake ; flagna, to peel off. The lit. sense is ‘a piece stripped off;’
from the verb which appears in E. flay. See Fla » Flaw, Floe,
and Flag (4). Der. flak-y, flak-i-ness. [¥]
FLAMBEAT, a torch. (F..—L.) In Herbert’s Travels, ed.
tgp an ‘a linke, or torch of wax;’ Cot. This
1665, p. 135.—F.
- flambel*, a dimin. of O. F. flambe, aflame. See
answers to an O.
Flame. ΐ
FLAME, a blaze, warmth. (F.,.—L.) Τὴ Chaucer, C. T. 15983.
O. F. flame, flamme ; whence a secondary form flambe, flamble. = Lat.
jlamma, a flame ; with dimin. fammula=O.F. flamble. Lat. flamma
=flag-ma, from the base flag-, to burn; see Flagrant. Der.
flame, verb, flam-ing ; flambeau, q. v.; flamingo, q. Vv. ;
> @ priest of ancient Rome. (L.) In Mandeville’s
Travels, p. 142; spelt famyn.— Lat. flimen,a priest. | @] Perhaps
for Ἢ ες =he who burns the sacrifice ; see ant.
GO, a bright red bird. (Span.,—L.) In Sir T. Her-
bert’s Travels, ed. 1665; p. 403.—Span. flamenco, a flamingo; so
called from the colour.—Span. flama, a flame.—Lat. flamma; see
Flame. [*]
FLANGE, a projecting rim. (F..—L.) A modern form, con-
nected with prov. E. flange, to project out; Halliwell. Again,
flange is a corruption of prov. E. flanch, a projection; id. And
again, flanch is a weakened form of flank. Cf. O. F. flanchere, ‘a
flanker, side peece;’ Cot. See
FLANK, the side. (F.,=L.) M.E. flank, King Alisaunder,
3745.—O. F. (and F.) flanc, side; lit. the ‘weak part’ of the body.
[So 6. weiche=softness ; also, the flank, side.]=Lat. flaccus, soft,
weak; with inserted » as in jongleur from joculatorem, bre
from cucumerem (Diez). See Flaccid. Der. flank, verb ; flange, q. v.
FLANNEL, a woollen substance. (Welsh.) ‘The Welsh
flannel ;’ Merry Wives, v. 5. 172. Prov. E. flannen, a more correct
form.=—W. gwlanen, flannel; from gwlan, wool. The W. gwlan is
cognate with E. wool; Rhys, Lect. on W. Philology, p. 10. See
Wool.
FLAP, to strike or beat with the wings, &c. (E.) M.E. flappen,
P. Plowman, B. vi. 187. Also flap, sb., a blow, stroke, id. B. xiii.
67. Not found in A.S. 4+ Du. flappen, to flap; flap, a stroke, blow,
box on the ear. β. A variant of flack, to beat, M.E. flakken, to pal-
pitate; see Flag (1). Cf. Lat. plaga, a stroke, blow; see Plague.
Der. flap, sb.; flapp-er.
FLARE, to bum brightly, blaze, glare. (Scand.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, iv. 6.62. Not in early use in E. (unless flayre=flame in
Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 772); of Scand. origin. Cf. Norweg.
jlara, to blaze, flame, adorn with tinsel; flar, tinsel, show; Aasen.
Here (as in bare, q.v.) the r stands for an olders; and the older
form appears in Swed. dial. fasa, to burn furiously, to blaze; whence
Swed. dial. flora upp, to ‘flare up,’ blaze up suddenly; also flossa
up, to blaze up, flash or flush up (Rietz). See Flash, Flush. [+]
SH, to blaze suddenly. (Scand.) In Shak. Timon, ii. 1. 32;
used of suddenly breaking out, K. Lear, i. 3. 4. Of Scand. origin;
cf. Swed. dial. flasa, to burn violently, blaze. And cf. ρα jase,
to rush; flas, a headlong rushing. Allied to Flare, and Flush.
Der. flash, sb. ; flash-y, flash-i-ly, flash-i-ness. @@ We find : ‘Heo
vlaskeS water peron’ =she dashes or casts water on it; Ancren Riwle,
sense; id.—Low Lat. flautiolus*, not found, but a dimin. from d
p P- 314; but this is not the same word; cf. Swed. flaksa, to flutter.
FLASK.
FLASK, a kind of bottle. (Low L.?)
132.—A.S. flasc, whence by metathesis, the form flacs, written flax.
T his change of sc to cs or x is common in A.S.; asin ascian =acsian
=axian; mod. E. to ask and prov. E. to ax.) “Ὑνά fatu, on folcisc
flaxan gehatene’=two vessels, vulgarly called flasks; Gregory's
Dialogues, i. 9 (Bosworth). We find also Icel. faska (an old word) ;
Dan. flaske; Swed. flaska; G. flasche; O. H. G. flascd. B. But
it is uncertain whether the word is really Teutonic; it seems oa
ssibly
rather from Low Lat. flasea, a flask, of uncertain origin ; ay
e
from the Gk. base φλα-, seen in ἐκφλαίνειν, to spout forth.
find W. flasg, Gael. flasg. Der. Jlagon, 4. ν-.
FLAT, level, smooth. (Scand.) Ἐς flat; ‘sche fel . . flat to
the grounde ;’ Will. of Palerne, 4414.—Icel. flatr, flat. 4-Swed. flat.
+ Dan. flad. The connection with Gk. πλατύς, broad, has not
been made out; Curtius, i. 346; it is more likely connected with
Du. viak, G. flach, flat, Gk. πλάξ, a flat surface, for which see Plain.
Der. flat, sb.; flat-ly, flat-ness; flatt-en (coined by analogy with
length-en, &c.) ; flatt-ish, flat-wise.
to coax, soothe. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. flateren (with
one δ; P. Plowman, B. xx. 109.—O.F. flater (later flatter), ‘to
flatter, sooth, smooth; . . also to claw, stroke, clap gently;’ Cot.
B. Here, as in many cases (e.g. mate from A.S. maca) the ¢ stands
for an older ὦ, and the base is flak-. This base occurs in O. Swed.
fleckra, to flatter (Ihre); Swed. dial. fleka, to caress (Rietz). Cf.
G. flehen, to beseech; O. H. G. fléhon. y- The base is probably
the Teutonic FLAK, to beat ; hence to pat, stroke. This base answers
to 4/ PLAG, or PLAK, to beat; whence Lat. plaga, a stroke. See
Fick, i. 681; and see Flag (1) and Plague. Diez derives
O.F. flater, from Icel. flatr, flat; with the notion ‘to smoothe;’
but this appears to me unsatisfactory, and is rejected by Brachet.[+]
FLATULENT, full of wind, windy. (F.,.—L.) In Minsheu;
also in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 577 (R.) = F. flatulent, ‘ flatulent,
windy ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. flatulentus; not in Ducange, but regularly
formed from the base flatu-, by analogy with temulentus, drunken.
= Lat. flatus, a blowing, a breath. Lat. flatus, pp. of flare, to blow ;
cognate with E. blow. See Blow (1). Der. flatulent-ly, flatulence,
fiatulenc-y.
FLAUNT, to display ostentatiously. (Scand.) Shak. has flaunts,
5. pl. fine clothes, Winter’s Ta. iv. 4. 23. ‘Yield me thy flanting
[showy] hood ;’ Turburville, To his Friend that refused him, st. 10.
‘With . . . fethers faunt-a-flaunt, i.e. showily displayed ; Gascoigne,
Steel Glass, 1163. It seems to have been especially used with
reference to the fluttering of feathers to attract notice. B. Probably
Scandinavian ; Rietz gives Swed. dial. flanka, to be unsteady, waver,
hang and wave about, ramble; whence the adj. and adv. flankt,
loosely, flutteringly (which = Gascoigne’s flaunt-a-flaunt). Flanka is
a nasalised form of Swed. dial. flakka, to waver, which answers to
M.E. flakken, to palpitate; see Flag (1). 4 From the same
source come Dan. flink, smart, brisk, active; Bavarian flandern, to
flutter, flaunt, Schmeller, i. 792 ; Du. flikkeren, flonkeren, to sparkle.
FLAVOUR, the taste, scent. (Low L.,=L.) Milton, Sams.
Agon., 544, says of wine ‘the flavor or the smell, Or taste that
cheers the hearts of Gods or men,’ &c. He here distinguishes
flavour from both smell and taste; and possibly intended it to mean
hue. β. At any rate, the word is plainly the Low Lat. flauor,
golden coin, taken to mean ‘yellow hue’ or ‘bright hue.’= Lat.
flauus, yellow, gold-coloured ; of uncertain origin. B. It is certain
that the Lowland Scotch fleure, fleware, used by Gawain Douglas to
mean a ‘stench’ (as shewn by Wedgwood), could not have produced
the form flavour ; but it is quite possible that the sense of favour was
modified by the O. F. flairer, to exhale an odour (now used in the
sense of to scent, to smell), with which Douglas’s word is connected.
This O.F. flairer=Lat. fragrare, by the usual change of r to ἢ
(Diez); see Fragrant. Der. flavour-less. [+]
FLAW, a crack, break. (Scand.) M. E. flawe, used in the sense
of ‘ flake;’ ‘ flawes of fyre’=flakes of fire; Allit. Morte Arthure, ed.
Brock, 2556.—Swed. flaga, a flaw, crack, breach ; also, a flake; see
Flake, and Flag (4). 4 The A.S. form was floh (Bosworth) ;
but the form flaw is Scand. Der. flaw-less.
FLAX, the name of a plant. (E.) M.E. flax, Chaucer, C.T.
678.—A.S. fleax; AElfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner, Vestium Nomina, 1.
10. + Du. vias. + G. flachs; O. H. 6. vlahs, flahs. B. Cf. Goth.
fiahta, a plaiting of the hair; it is probable that flax is from the
same root ; see Curtius, i. 203. Ifso, the root is P ; to weave ;
whence also Gk. πλέκειν, to weave, plait. Der. flax-en, where -en is
an A.S. adj. suffix.
FLAY, to strip off skin, slice off. (E.) Formerly spelt ἊΝ: see
Rich. and Halliwell. M.E. flean, pt. t. flow, pp. flain; Havelok,
2502.—A. en ag (in a gloss) ; Bosworth. + Icel. fd, pt. t. 72d, pp.
fleginn ; see Fick, iii. 193. Der. flag (4), flake, flaw, floe ; which see.
FLEA, a small insect. (E.)
FLESH. 211
In Shak. Romeo, iii. 3. ὁ 16966.— A. S. fled (the form usually given in Dictt.) ; spelt fled, as a
gloss to pulex, in Somner’s ed. of A#lf. Gloss., Nomina Insectorum.--
Du. υἱοο. + Icel. fid. + Ὁ. floh. 4 Russ. blocha.—4/ PLU, to fly (or
jump); cf. Skt. plu, to swim, fly, jump. See Fly. 4 The Lat.
pulex (stem pulec-) seems to be the same word ; this Fick ingeniously
explains as being a changed form from fluec-; see Fick, iii. 193.
On the other hand, cf. Skt. plaka, ‘an insect of any class affecting
animals whether externally or internally ;’ Benfey. [+]
FLEAM, a kind of lancet. (F.,—Low L.,—Gk.) In Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715.—F. flamme, ‘a fleam;’ Hamilton and Legros.
[Cotgrave gives only the dimin. flammette, ‘a kind of launcet.’]—
Low Lat. ff » phleb , a lancet.—Gk. φλεβοτόμον, a
lancet. Gk. φλεβο-, crude form of φλέψ, a vein; and τομ- for ταμ-,
base of τέμνειν, to cut. See Phlebotomy. 4 This pardonable
abbreviation of too long a word is countenanced by Du. vlijm, G.
fliete, and Μ. Η. G. fliedeme (cited in Mahn’s Webster), all various
corruptions of the same surgical word. The second syllable was
soon lost; after which the change from fle’tomum to F. flamme is not
much greater than in E. plane from Lat. platanum.
FLECK, a spot. (Scand.) M.E. flek; whence the verb flekken,
to spot ; Chaucer, C. T. 16033.—Icel. fekkr, a spot ; flekka, to stain,
spot. + Swed. flack, a spot ; flacka, to spot. 4 Du. vlek, sb.; vlekken,
vb. + G. fleck, sb.; flecken, vb., to spot, stain, put on a patch.
B. From the Teutonic base FLAK, to strike; from the 4/ PLAG,
to strike; see Fick, iii. 193. The connection is admirably shewn by
the prov. E. flick, a slight blow, also to give a jerk (Halliwell) ;
flecks are spots such as would be caused by jerking a dirty brush.
FLECTION, a bending; see Flexible.
FLEDGE, to furnish with feathers. (Scand.) Shak. has fledged,
Merch, Ven. iii. 1. 32. This pp. fledged is a substitution for an older
adj. fledge, meaning ‘ready to fly.’ M.E. flegge, ‘ready to fly’
(Stratmann) ; spelt figge in the Prompt. Parv. p. 167 (and note). =
Icel. fleygr, able to fly.—Icel. fleygja, to make to fly; causal of
jijtiga, to fly. See Fly. Der. fledge-ling.
, to escape, run away. (Scand.) Not the same word as fly.
The M.E. verb only appears in the pt. t. fledde, and pp. fled;
Chaucer, C. T. 2932; Havelok, 1431.—Icel. fyja, flaja, to flee; pt.
t. fifoi, pp. flyidr. 4+ Swed. fly, to flee, shun. + Dan. flye, pt. t. flygte,
to flee. Cf. Du. vlieden, to flee. B. Flee is a weak verb, corre-
sponding to the strong verb fly, much as set corresponds to sit, except
that flee is not used as a causal verb. See Fly. [+]
CE, a sheep’s coat of wool. (E.) Here -ce stands for s, as
usual. M.E. flees, Prompt. Parv. p. 166; Wyclif, Gen. xxx. 35."
A.S. figs, Ps. Ixxi. 6 (ed. Spelman). + Du. vlies. + G. fliess, vliess.
Perhaps related to Flesh, q.v. [+]
LAER, to mock, to grin. (cand) In Shak. Το ΤῊ Lv. 2. 109;
Jul. Ces. i. 3.117. M.E. flerien, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1088,
2778. Of Scand. origin; cf. Norweg. flira, to titter, giggle, laugh
at nothing; Aasen. Also Norweg. flisa, to titter, which is an older
form, id. ; Swed. flissa, to titter. β. Another variation of this verb
is Swed. flina, to titter ; Swed. dial. fina, to make a wry face (Rietz) ;
see Frown. [+]
FLEET (1), a number of ships. (E.) M.E. flete, Morte Arthure,
ed. Brock, 1189 ; fleote, Layamon, 2155.—A.S. fledt, a ship, Grein,
i. 304; fliet, a ship (in a gloss), Lye. [It seems afterwards to have
been used collectively.]—A.S. fledtan, to ‘ fleet,’ a variant of to float.
B. The more usual A.S. form is flota, a ship, Grein, i. 305 (=M. E.
Jlote, Havelok, 738); which is cognate with Icel. floti, (1) a ship,
(2) a fleet; Dan. flaade, a fleet; Swed. flotta, a fleet; Du. vloot, ἃ.
fiotte. See Fleet (4).
FLEET (2), a creek, bay. (E.) In the placenames North-fleet,
Fleet Street, &c. Fleet Street was so named from the Fleet ditch;
and fleet was a name given to any shallow creek, or stream or channel
of water; see Halliwell.—M.E. fleet, Prompt. Parv. p. 166.—A.S.
Siest, a bay of the sea, as in sés fledt=bay of the sea; AElfred’s tr. of
Beda, i. 34. Afterwards applied to any channel or stream, esp. if
shallow. The orig. sense was ‘a place where vessels float ;’ and the
deriv. is from the old verb fleet, to float; see Fleet (4). Cf. Icel.
ijt, a stream; Du. viiet, a rill, a brook.
FLEET (3), swift. (E.) In Shak. L. L.L. v. 2. 261. It does not
seem to appear in M.E., but the A.S. form is fledtig (=fleet-y),
Grein, i. 304. It is a derivative from the old verb to fleet, and=
fleeting ; see Fleet (4). Cf. Icel. fijdtr, fleet, swift; from the verb
Jijéta, below. Der. fleet-ly, fleet-ness.
FLEET (4), to move swiftly. (E.) ‘As seasons fleet ;’ 2 Hen. VI,
ii. 4. 4. M. E. fleten, to swim, orig. to float; Chaucer, C. T. 1960;
Havelok, 522.—A.S. fledtan, to float, to swim ; Grein, i. 304. + Icel.
Jijéta, to float, swim; see further under Float. Der. fleet-ing,
fieet-ing-ly ; also fleet (3), fleet-ly, fleet-ness; also fleet (1), and fleet (2).
Not the same word as /iit, though allied to it; see Flit.
M. E. flee, pl. fleen ; Chaucer, C. T. q
b SH, the soft covering of the bones τ animals. (E.) M.E.
2
212 FLEUR-DE-LIS.
FLOSCULE.
flesch, fleisch; Chaucer, C. T. 147.—A.S. fidsc, Grein, i. 302. + Du. ® whence the verb fleardian, to trifle (Bosworth, Lye). Der. flirt, sb.
vleesch. + Icel. flesk, in the special sense of ‘ pork,’ or ‘ bacon.’
Dan. flesk, pork, bacon. + Swed. fliisk, pork, bacon. + G. fleisch.
Der. flesh, verb, K. John, v. 1.71; flesh-ed; flesh-less, flesh-ly, flesh-y,
flesh-i-ly, flesh-i-ness. 41 Perhaps related to flake and flitch.
FLEUR-DE-LIS, flower of the lily. (F..—L.) M.E. floure-de-lice,
Minot’s Poems (Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 131, I. 25).—
O. F. fleur de lis; whence also E. flower-de-luce, Winter's Ta. iv. 4.
127. Here lis=Lat. lilius, a corrupt form of lilium, a lily. See
Flower and Lily. | The Du. lisch, a water-flag, iris, appears
to be corrupted (like E. duce) from the F. /is, in which the final s was
once sounded.
FLEXIBLE, easily bent. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 50.—
F. flexible, ‘flexible ;’ Cot.—Lat. flexibilis, easily bent. — Lat. lexus,
pp. of flectere, to bend. B. Flectere appears to be for felc-t-ere,
from the same source as Lat. falx,a sickle; see Falchion. Der.
flexible-ness, flexibl-y, flexibil-i-ty; from Lat. flexus are also flex-ion
(wrongly flect-ion), flex-or, flex-ile, flex-ure; from the same source,
circum-flex, deflect, in-flex-ion (wrongly in-flect-ion), re-flect.
FLICKER, to flutter, waver. (E.) M.E. flikeren, to flutter;
Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1221.—A.S. flicerian, Deut. xxxii. 11. B. Here
Jlicerian is a frequentative form from the base ffic-, an attenuated
form of the base FLAK, to beat; the sense is ‘to beat slightly and
often.’ ὀἀγ. This is made clear by the occurrence of the stronger form
flaker in the M.E. flakeren, Ancren Riwle, p. 222; of which the
later form flacker occurs in Coverdale’s Bible, Ezek. x. 19: ‘ And the
cherubins jflackered with their wings.’ See Flag (1). q The
Icel. flékra, to flutter=E. flacker; Du. flikkeren, to sparkle=E.
icker.
FLIGHT, the act of flying. (E.) M.E. flight, Chaucer, C.T.
190, 990.—A.S. flyht, Grein, i. 306; formed, with suffix -¢ (=Aryan
-ta), from A.S. flyg-e, flight ; from A.S. fledgan, to fly. Afterwards
used as the verbal sb. of to flee also. 6. Corresponding in use
to flight (from fly) we have Icel. flug (=A.S. flyge), G. flug, Swed.
νει; corresponding to flight (from flee), we have Swed. jlykt, G.
fiucht. The use of Dan. flugt, Du. vlugt, is less marked. Der.
Kighiy Sanne. See Fly, Flee.
IMSY, weak, slight. (W.?) ‘Flimsy, limber, slight ;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. In Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1.94. Perhaps Welsh; cf.
W. ilymsi, sluggish, spiritless, flimsy (Spurrell). . According to
Webster, the word is limsy or limpsy in the colloquial dialect of the
United States of America. This seems to connect it with Limp,
adj..q.v. Der. flimsi-ness. q For #=W. 1], see Flummery.
FLINCH, to shrink back. (F.,—L.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii. 1.
100. A nasalised form of M. E. flecchen, to flinch, waver. Thus we
find: ‘For hadde the clergie harde holden togidere, And noht
Sflecched aboute nother hider ne thidere,’ i.e. had they all kept
together, and not wavered; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 344. In
Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 137, 1. 179, fleccheth occurs
in the exact sense of ‘ flinches ;’ see also Ayenb. of Inwyt, p. 253.—
O.F. flechir, ‘to bend, bow, plie; to go awry, or on one side;’ Cot.
— Lat. flectere, to bend; see Flexible. 4 It.is probable that
the form of the word was influenced by that of blench, used in the
same sense,
FLING, to throw, dart, scatter about. (Scand.) The pt. t.
flong = flung, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 17255.—Swed. flainga, to use
violent action, to romp; fldnga med hastarna, to ride horses too hard;
fling, sb., violent exercise, i fldng, at full speed (cf. E. to take one’s
fling) ; Swed. dial. flanga, to strip bark from trees, to hack, strike
(Rietz) ; O. Swed. flenga, to strike, beat with rods (Ihre). + Dan.
flenge, to slash ; i fleng, indiscriminately. B. The orig. sense is to
strike (Ihre); hence fling is a nasalised form of fick, an attenuated
form of flack, from the Teutonic base FLAK, to beat. See Flicker,
and Flag (1). Cf. Lat. plangere, to beat. Der. fling, sb.
FLINT, a hard stone. (E.) M.E. flint, Havelok, 2667.—A.S.
flint, a rock; Numb. xx. 10.4 Dan. flint. 4+ Swed. flinta. + Gk.
πλίνθος, a brick; Curtius, i. 46; Fick, i.682. Der. flint-y, flint-i-ness,
FLIPPANT, pert, saucy. (Scand.) ‘A most flippant tongue
she had ;’ Chapman, All Fools, Act v. sc. 1, prose speech by Gos-
tanzo. The suffix -ant (as shewn s.v. Arrant) is due to the
Northern Εἰ. pres. pt. in -and; hence flippant = flippand, i.e. prattling,
babbling. = Icel. feipa, to babble, prattle ; Swed. dial. Slepa, to talk
nonsense (Rietz); from the base FLIP, which appears in Swed. dial.
γὴν ~ a attenuated form of Flap, q.v. Cf. Swed. dial.
δ, a flap (Rietz). Der. flippant-ness, flippanc-y.
FLIRT, to trifle in tetas (E.) ese authors ‘to mock,’ or
‘scorn,’ and often spelt flurt; see The Two Noble Kinsmen, ed.
Skeat, i. 2. 18 (and the note). An older form ala appears in Low-
land Sc. flird, to flirt, flirdie, giddy, Jiirdoch, a flirt, flird, a thin piece
of dress. A.S. fleard, a foolish thing, a piece of folly, Law of the
(as now used); flirt-at-ion.
to skip as a bee from flower to flower (Cotgrave. [t]
FLIT, to remove from place to place. (Scand.) M.E. fiitten;
P. Plowman, B. xi. 62; also flutten, ps eg 30503.—Swed. flytta,
to flit, remove; Dan. flytte. Cf. Icel. flyta, to hasten; flytja, to
carry, cause to flit; #ytjask (reflexive), to flit, remove. Closely
allied to fleet, verb; see Fleet (4), Flutter. Der. flitt-ing, Ps. ἵν].
8 (P.-Bk. version).
FLITCH, a side of bacon. (E.) M.E. flicche, P. Plowman, B.
ix. 169.—A.S. flicce, to translate Lat. succidia; Bosworth. The pl.
fliccu occurs in Diplom. Angl., ed. Thorpe, p. 158 ; spelt flicca, id
p- 460. + Icel. fikki, a flitch ; lik, a flap, tatter. B. The Swed.
Slik is a lappet, a lobe; seer is a patch ; these are attenuated
forms of flak, the original of Flake, q.v. Thus a flitch or flick is
‘a thin slice;’ or, generally, ‘a slice.’
FLOAT, to swim on a ~~ surface. (E.) M.E. floten or
flotten; very rare, the proper form being fleten (A.S. fledtan); see
Fleet (4). ‘A whal... by that bot flotte’=a whale floated by the
boat; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 248. β. This form of the verb
is really a causal rather than the orig. form, and due to the sb. float =
Α. 5. flota, a ship (Grein); allied words to which are Icel. floti,a
float, raft, whence flotna, to float to the top; Swed. flotta, a fleet, a
raft, flotta, to cause to float; Du. υἱοί, a raft, whence vlotten, to
cause to float, to float; G. floss, a raft, whence fléssen, to float ; see
also Fleet (1). y. Corresponding to A.S. fledtan, to ‘ fleet,’ we
have Icel. fijéta, to float, to flow; Dan. flyde, to flow; Swed. flyta, to
flow, float; G. fliessen (O. H. G. fliozan), to flow. δ. The Teut.
base is FLUT, an extended form of FLU, to flow. See Flow.
Der. float, sb. (though this is rather the orig. of the verb); float-er,
float-age, float-ing, float-at-ion ; also flotsam, q.v. __ @f Observe that
the F. flotter, to float, is from Lat. fluctuare ; see Fluctuate. The
E. float and Ἐς. flotter were completely confused at last, though
at first distinct; see Flotilla. [+]
’ FLOCK (1), a company of birds or sheep. (E.) M.E. flok; ‘a
flok of briddis’=birds; King Alisaunder, 566.—A.S. floce, Gen.
xxxii. 8. Icel. fokkr. 4+ Dan. Ποῖ. Swed. flock. Der. flock, verb.
@ Perhaps a variant of Folk, q. v.
FLOCK (2), a lock of wool. (F..—L.) | In Shak. 1 Hen. IV,
ii. 1. 7.55.0. F. floc, floc de laine, ‘a lock or flock of wool;’ Cot.—
Lat. floceus, a lock of wool. Cf. Lithuan. plaukas, hair (Schleicher).
Prob. from 4/ PLU, to flow, swim, float about. Der. flock-y; and
(from Lat. floccus), floce-ose, floce-ul-ent; also flock-bed, &c. {| Not
to be confused with flake, with which it is unconnected.
FLOB, a flake of ice. (Dan.) Modern ; common in accounts of
Arctic Voyages.— Dan. flage, in the comp. iis-flage, an ice-floe. 4+
Swed. flaga, a flake; the same word as E. Fake. q. ν.
FLOG, to beat, whip. (L.?) A late word. It occurs in Cowper’s
Tirocinium (R.) and in Swift (Todd); also in Coles’ Dict. ed. 1684.
Perhaps a schoolboy’s abbreviation from the Lat. flagellare, to whip,
once a familiar word. See Flagellate. Cf. W. Jllachio, to slap. [+]
FLOOD, a great flow of water. (E.) M.E. flod, P. Plowman,
B. vi. 326.—A.S. fléd, Grein, i. 305. «Ὁ Du. vloed. 4 Icel. fldd. +
Swed. and Dan. flod. 4 Goth. flodus, a river. + G. ee Cf. Skt.
pluta, bathed, wet ; pp. of plu, to swim, cognate with E. flow. Cf.
Curtius, i. 347. From the notion of overflowing; see Flow. Der.
flood, verb ; flood-ing, flood-gate.
FLOOR, a flat surface, platform. (E.) M.E. flor, Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, B. 133.—A.S. flér, Grein, i. 306. « Du. vioer. + G. flur.
+ W. lawr. + Bret. leur. 4+ Irish and Gael. lar (=plar). Der.
floor-ing.
FLORAL, pertaining to flowers. (L.) Late. In Johnson’s Dict.
= Lat. floralis, belonging to Flora.= Lat. Flora, goddess of flowers ;
mentioned in Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 2.—Lat. flor-, stem of flos, a
flower; cf. flor-ere, to flourish, See Flower. Der. flor-esc-ence
(from Lat. florescere, to blossom), flor-et, flori-culture, flori-fer-ous,
eh pofnnd ee also flor-id, 4. v., florin, q. v.
FLORID, abounding in flowers, red. (L.) [Ι͂π Milton, P. L. iv.
278. [Directly from Latin; the O. F. floride merely means ‘lively.’]
— Lat. floridus, abounding with flowers.— Lat. flori-, crude form of
flos, a flower, See Flower. Der. florid-ly, florid-ness.
FLORIN, a coin of Florence. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) M.E. flrin,
Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12704. Florins were coined by Edw. III in 1337,
and named after the coins of Florence, which were much esteemed.
O. F. florin, ‘a florin;’ Cot.—Ital. fiorino (=florino), a florin ; so
named because it bore a lily.—Ital. fore, a flower; with a probable
allusion to Lat. Florentia (Florence), derived from the same source,
viz. Lat. flor-em, a flower, flor-ere, to flourish, See Flower.
FLOSCULE, a floret of an aggregate flower. (L.) _ Botanical
and scientific.— Lat. floseulus, a little flower; dimin. of ffos, See
4 No connection with O. F. fleureter,
Northumbrian Priests, § 54 (in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, ii, 299);
> Flower.
ΕἸἼΟΣ5.᾿
FLOSS, a downy substance, untwisted silken filaments. (Ital.,— 4
L.) | What is now called floss-silk was formerly called sleave-silk ;
see Nares. The term floss-silk is modern. Cot. gives ‘ soye flosche,
sleave silk ;’ but the word flosche is not now used, and the E. word
is probably directly from the Italian original, whence O. F. flosche
was also borrowed. = Ital. floscio, flaccid, soft, weak ; whence floscia
seta, ‘raveling or sleave silke;’ Florio. [The Venetian form, ac-
cording to Wedgwood, is flosso, which exactly agrees with the E.
floss.] — Lat. fluxus, fluid, loose, lax. See Flux.
FLOT A, a little fleet. (Span.,—L.) | Merely Spanish ;
Bailey gives only the form flota.—Span. flotilla, a little fleet ; dimin.
of flota, a fleet, cognate with O. F. flote, a fleet of ships, but also a
crowd of people, a group (Ὁ. F. flote de gens); see Burguy. This
Ο. F. flote, a fem. form, is closely connected with F. flor, masc., a
wave, and therefore derived, as to form, from Lat. luctus, a wave ;
see Fluctuate. B. At the same time, the sense of F. flotte (later
form of Ο. Εἰ, flote) and of the Span. ffota has clearly been influenced
by Du. υἱοοί, a fleet, allied to (or borrowed from) Icel. floté, (1) a
raft, (2) a fleet; see Fleet (1). | @ See Burguy and Diez.
FLOTSAM, goods lost in shipwreck, and left floating on the
waves. (Law F.,—Scand.) | In Blackstone’s Comment. Ὁ. i. c. 8;
spelt flotson iri Blount’s Law Dict., ed. 1691. Cotgrave has: ‘a flo,
floating ; choses a flo, flotsens or flotzams. This is an Old Law
F. term, barbarously compounded, like the allied Jetsam, q. v.
B. The origin can hardly be other than Scandinavian ; the former
syllable is to be referred to the Icel. prefix flot- (as in flot-fundinn =
found afloat), connected with floti, a float, raft, fotna, to come afloat ;
see Float. The latter syllable is most likely the Icel. suffix -samr
(=E. -some), as in gaman-samr =E. game-some. The radical sense of
-samr is ‘together’ or ‘like;’ hence flotsam=floating together or
float-like, i.e. in a floating manner. See Same.
FLOUNCKS (1), to plunge about, (Swed.) ‘ After his horse had
flounced and floundered with his heeles;’ Holland, tr. of Ammianus,
Ρ. 77 (R.) =Swed. dial. funsa, to dip, plunge, to fall into water with
a plunge (Rietz); O. Swed. flunsa, to plunge, particularly used of the
dipping of a piece of bread into gravy (Ihre). See Flounder (1).
OUNCE (2), a plaited border on a dress. (F.,—L.?) ‘To
change a flounce ;? Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 100, ‘ Farthingales
and flounces,’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, iii. 2.3. Made,
by change of r to/, from M.E. frounce, a plait, wrinkle; P. Plow-
man, B. xiii. 318; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 2, 1.147. We
also have frounced = frizzled and curled, in Milton, Il Pens. 123; cf.
Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 1.14.—0O.F. froncer, fronser, ‘to gather, plait, fold,
wrinkle ; fronser le front, to frown or knit the brows;’ Cot.
B. Perhaps from Low Lat. frontiare*, to wrinkle the forehead; not
found, but regularly formed from /ronéi-, crude form of frons, the
forehead. See Front, and Frounce.
FLOUNDER (1), to flounce about. (O. Low 6.) See quotation
under Flounce (1); also in Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman’s Prize,
ii. 6. 30. A nasalised form of Du. flodderen, to dangle, flap, splash
through the mire; as suggested by Wedgwood. Cf. Swed. fladdra,
to flutter. Formed from a base FLAD, with much the same sense
as FLAK, to flutter; see Flag (1).
FLOUNDER (2), the name of a fish. (Swed.) Flounder-like
occurs in Massinger, Renegado, Act iii. sc. 1 (Mustapha’s 5th speech).
Flounder is in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, ii. 3; and in
John Dennis, Secrets of Angling (ab. a.v. 1613), in Arber’s Eng.
Gamer, p. 171.—Swed. flundra, a flounder. + Dan. flynder. + Icel.
jiyora. Prob. named from flapping about, and formed similarly to
ate (1). Cf. Swed. dial. flunnka, to float about, swim (Rietz,
p. 151 b).
FLOUR, the finer part of meal. (F.,.—L.) ‘Fyne flowre of
whete ;’ Sir T, Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 11; also spelt flower,
with which it is identical.—F. fleur de farine, ‘ flower, or the finest
meal;’ Cot. See Flower.
FLOURISH, to blossom, thrive. (F.,<L.) M.E. florisshen ;
Prompt. Parv. p. 167; Wyclif, Ps. lxxxix. 6.—O.F. fleuriss-, base of
pres. pt. of fleurir, to flourish. Lat. florescere, inceptive of florere,
to flower, bloom. = Lat. flor-, base of flos, a flower. See Flower.
Der. flourish, sb., flourish-ing.
FLOUT, to mock. (Du.,—F.,—L.) A peculiar use of flute, used as
a verb; borrowed from O. Dutch; see Minsheu. In Shak. Temp.
iii, 2. 130,—O. Du. fluyten, to play the flute, also to jeer, to impose
upon ; now spelt fluiten (Oudemans).—O, Du. fluyt (Du. fluit), a
flute. O. F. flaute; see Flute. Der. flout, sb.
FLOW, to stream, glide. (E.) M. E. fowen (not very common),
Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1758.—A.S. fléwan, Grein, i. 306. + Du. vloeijen.
+ Icel. fiéa, to boil milk, to flood. + O.H.G. flawen, M.H.G. Sfleen,
flouwen, to rinse, wash. + Lat. pluit, it rains; pluuia, rain. + Russ.
pluite, to sail, float. + Gk. πλέειν, πλώειν, to swim, float; πλύ-
FLUSH. 218
> Curtius, 1.347. Der. flow, sb., flow-ing ; also flood, ᾳ. ν. ; float, q.v.
Distinct from Lat. fluere.
‘LOWER, a bloom, blossom. (F.,—L.) M.E. flour, Chaucer,
C.T. 4; Havelok, 2917.—O. F. flour, flor (F. fleur).—Lat. florem,
acc. of flos, a flower; cf. florere, to bloom, cognate with E. blow, to
bloom. See Blow (2). Der. flower-y, flower-et ; also flor-id, flor-al,
flor-in, flos-cule, flourish, q.v. Doublet, flour, q. v.
FLUCTUATE, to waver. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 668.—Lat.
ft » pp. of fluctuare, to float about.—Lat. fluctus, a wave. =
Lat. fluctus, old pp. of fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. fluctu-
at-ion; and see flotilla.
FLUE (1), an air-passage, chimney-pipe. (F..—L.) Phaer (tr.
of Virgil, x. 209) translates concha, the sea-shell trumpet of the
Tritons, by ‘wrinckly wreathed flue’ (R.) It is a mere corruption
of flute—O.F. fleute, a flute, a pipe; ‘le fleute d’un alambic, the
beak or nose of a limbeck’ =the flue or pipe of a retort; Cot. See
Flute. 4 Cf. the various uses of pipe.
FLUE (2), light floating down. (F..—L.?) In Johnson’s Dict.,
explained as.‘ soft down or fur.’ Also called fluff; cf. also: ‘Flocks,
refuse, sediment, down, inferior wool;’ and again: ‘ Fluke, waste
cotton, a lock of hair;’ Halliwell. Origin uncertain; I suspect
these all to be various forms of flock. O.F. floc de laine, a lock or
flock of wool.=Lat. floceus. See Flock (2). 4 We also find
Dan. fnug, flue; W. liwch, dust. [Ὁ
FLUENT, flowing, eloquent. (L.) Used in the sense of
‘copious’ in Shak. Hen. V, iii. 7. 36.—Lat. fluentem, acc. of pres. pt.
of fluere, to flow. Cf. Gk. φλύειν, to swell, overflow, ἀναφλύειν, to
spout up; see Curtius, i. 375. Der. fluent-ly, fluenc-y; from same
source, flu-id, q. v., flu-or, 4. V., flux, 4. V., fluctuate, q.v.; also af-flu-
ence, con-flux, de-flux-ion, ef-flux, in-flux, re-flux, &c.
FLUID, liquid. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 349 ; Bacon, Nat.
Hist. sect. 68 (R.)—O. F. fluide ; Cot.— Lat. fluidus, flowing, liquid.
“Ταῦ. fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. fluid-i-ty, fluid-ness.
FLUKE (1), a flounder, kind of fish. (E.) M.E. fluke, Morte
Arthure, ed. Brock, 1088.—A.S. fléc, gloss to Lat. platissa, a plaice ;
fElfric’s Colloquy.-+ Icel. fk, a kind of halibut ; Lat. solea. Cf.
Swed. dial. funnka, to swim (Rietz),
FLUKE (2), part of an anchor. (Low G.?) In Kersey’s Dict.,
ed.1715. Also spelt flook. ‘Low G. flunk, flunka, a wing, the palm
of an anchor; from flegen, to fly, cognate with E. fly ;’ Webster.
(I only find funk, a wing ; Bremen Worterb. i. 429). Cf. Icel. akkeris-
fleinn, Dan. anker, ig, Swed. ankarfly, the fluke of an anchor.
FLU RY, alight kind of food. (W.) ‘ Flummery, a whole-
some jelly made of oatmeal ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — W. dlymru,
Uymruwd, flummery, sour oatmeal boiled and jellied. (So named
from its sourness).=W. llymrig, crude, raw, harsh; Jlymus, of a
sharp quality. = W. Jlymu, to sharpen, whet ; dlym, sharp, severe.
FLUNKEY, a footman. (F.,.=L.) Modem. Its origin is clearly
due to F. flanguer, to flank ; it seems to be put for flanker. ‘Flanquer,
to flanke, run along by the side of; to support, defend, or fence; to
be at ones elbow for a help at need;’ Cot. See Flank.
FLUOR, FLUOR-SPAR, a mineral. (L.) Named from its
fusibility. The Lat. fluor (lit. a flowing) was formerly in use as
a term in alchemy and chemistry. ‘Fluor, a flux, course, or stream;’
Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat. fluere, to flow; see Fluent.
FLURRY, agitation, hurry. (Scand. ?) ‘The boat was over-
set by a sudden flurry [gust of wind] from the North;’ Swift, Voy-
age to Lilliput. And see Rich. Dict. Prob. of Scand. origin; cf.
Norweg. dial. flurutt, rough, shaggy, disordered (Aasen); Swed.
dial. flur, face, head, disordered hair, whim, caprice; flurig, dis-
ordered, dissolute, overloaded. 4 Swift’s use of the word may
be incorrect ; the proper word for a gust of wind is flaw.
FLUSH (1), to flow swiftly. (F.,.—L.) ‘The swift recourse of
Jjlushing blood ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 29. G. Douglas uses flusch to
signify ‘a run of water;’ Jamieson.—F. flux, ‘a flowing, running,
streaming, or rushing out; a current or tide of water; also a flux;
also a flush at cardes;’ Cot. Lat. fluxus, a flowing ; from the pp.
of fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. flush (at cards); also flush,
adj. in the phr. ‘flush of money,’ with which cf. ‘cela est encore en
ων, that is as yet in action, or upon the increase ;’ Cot. Doublet,
jiux. See Flush (3). [Ὁ]
FLUSH (2), to blush, to redden. (Scand.) [Not, I think, the
same word as the above, though easily confused with it.] Shak. has
Jlushing =redness ; Hamlet, i. 2.155. M.E. flushen, to redden, as
in ‘ flush for anger;’ Rich. the Redeless, ed. Skeat, ii. 166. Swed.
dial. flossa, to burn furiously, to blaze (Rietz); Norw. dial. flosa,
passion, vehemence, eagerness; Aasen, Closely allied to Flare, q. v.
Der. flush, sb., flush-ing. -
FLUSH (3), level, even. (Unknown.) In some senses, esp. in
this one, the word flush is not fully accounted for. Perhaps from
νειν, to wash. + Skt. plu, to swim, navigate.—4/ PLU, to swims |
+
Flush (1) ; since flooded lands look level. [+]
214 FLUSTER.
FLUSTER, to heat with drinking, confuse. (Scand.) See Shak.
Oth. ii. 3. 60.—Icel. flaustra, to be flustered; flausir, sb. fluster,
hurry; of obscure origin ; cf. Icel. fasa, to rush. Der. fluster, sb.
FLUTE, a musical pipe. (F.,.—L.) M. E. floiten, flouten, to play
the flute; Chaucer, C.T.91. The sb. fute is in North’s Plutarch,
Ρ. 763 (R.) =O. F. flaute (Burguy) ; fleute (Cot.), a flute; flauter, to
play the flute. Low Lat. flatuare* (not found), to blow a flute (cf.
Low Lat. flauta, a flute); formed from Lat. flatus, a blowing. = Lat.
Jlare, to blow, cognate with E. blow; see Blow (1). Der. flageolet,
q.v.; and see flue (1), and flout. [+]
FLUTTER, to flap the wings. (E.) M.E. floteren, to fluctuate,
float about; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii, pr. 11, 1. 2817; Wyclif,
Isa. xxix. 9.—A.S. flotorian, to float about (fluctibus ferri) ; Gloss.
to Prudentius, 687; Leo.—A.S. "οί, the sea; Ποία, a ship; fledtan,
to ‘ fleet,’ to float. B. Thus the orig. sense was to fluctuate, hover
on the waves; and the form of the word is due to Float. The word
was afterwards applied to other vibratory motions, esp. to the flap-
ping of wings; cf. Low G. fluttern, flutter, flit about, Bremen Wér-
terbuch, i. 431, which is closely allied to flit; cf. prov. E. flitter-
mouse, a bat. See Flit, which is likewise a derivative of Float.
y- But the sense has clearly been further influenced by Icel. flékra,
jlégia, to flutter about, and other words connected with Flicker
and Flag (1), 4. v.
FLUX, a flowing, a disease. (F..—L.) M.E. flux, P. Plowman,
C, vii. 161; xxii. 46.—O.F. flux, ‘a flowing, flux;’ Cot.=—Lat.
fluxus, a flowing ; orig. a pp. of fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der.
SJlux-ible, flux-at-ion, flux-ion ; and see floss.
FLY, to float or move in air, (E.) M.E. flegen, fleyen, fleen; pt.
t. he flew, Chaucer, C. T. 15423.—A.S. fledgan, pt. τ. fledh; Grein,
i. 303. Du. vliegen. 4 Icel. fjtiga. 4+ Dan. flyve. + Swed. flyga. +
G. fliegen. . The base is FLUG, an extension of FLU, which
answers to 4/ PLU, to swim; see Flow. Cf. Lat. pluma, a feather,
wing; see Plume. Der. fly, sb.=A.S. fledge (Grein) ; fly-boat,
whence filibuster, q.v.; jiy-blown, fly-catcher, fly-ish-ing, fly-leaf,
Siy-wheel, fly-ingjish, fli-er ; also flight=A.S. flyht, Grein, i. 306;
Fikes Palen sy: flight-i-ness. []
FOAL, the young ofa mare. (E.) M.E. fole, P. Plowman, B. xi.
335.—A.S. fola, Matt. xxi. 2. + Du. veulen. + Icel. foli. + Swed.
Sale. 4+- Goth. fula. + G. fohlen. 4 Lat. pullus, the young of an animal.
+ Gk. πῶλος, a foal. B. The form of the root is PU, prob.
meaning ‘to beget;’ cf. Skt. putra, a son, pota, the young of an
animal ; Curtius, i. 357. Der. filly, q.v.
FOAM, froth, spume, (E.) M. E. fome, Chaucer, C. T. 16032. —
A.S. fim, Grein, i. 267. 4+ Prov. G. faum; in Fliigel’s Ger. Dict. +
Lat. spuma, foam; shewing that the E. word has lost an initial s.
And cf. Skt. phena, foam. B. The verb from which the sb. is de-
rived-appears in Lat. spuere, E. Spew,q.v. Der. foam, verb. [t]
FOB, a pocket for a watch. (O. Low G.) In Hudibras, pt. iii. c.
1,1. 107. - An O. Low G, word, not preserved otherwise than in the
cognate prov. H. G. (Prussian) fuppe, a pocket, which is cited in the
Bremen Worterbuch, i. 437.
FOCUS, a point where rays of light meet. (L.) | In Kersey, ed.
1715.—Lat. focus, a hearth; hence technically used as a centre
of fire. Cf. Gk. φῶς, light. From a base BHAK, extended from
o BHA, to shine. Der. foc-al.
FODDER, food for cattle. (E.) M.E. fodder, Chaucer, C.T.
3866.—A.S. fédor, féddor, féddur, Grein, i. 334; an extended form
from féda, food. 4 Du. voeder. + Icel. fodr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. foder.
+ G. futter. See Food. Der. fodder, verb.
FOE, an enemy. (E.) M.E. fo, foo; Chaucer, C.T.63.— A. S. fah,
fig, fa; Grein, i. 266.—A.S. feogan, to hate; related to Goth. fijan, to
hate.—4/PI, to hate; Fick,i.145. See Fiend, Feud (1). Der. foe-man.
FCO&TUS; see Fetus.
FOG, a thick mist. (Dan.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. go.
Orig. a sea term.—Dan. fog, in the comp. sneefog, a snow-storm,
blinding fall of snow; from Dan. /yge, to drift. + Icel. fok, spray,
things drifted by the wind, a snow-drift ; /jdk, a snow-storm; from
Icel. fjika, strong verb, to be tossed by the wind, to drift. Der.
Sogg-y, forg~i-ness, fog-bank.
FOIBLE, a weak point in character. (F.,—L.) See Rich. Dict.
=F. foible, feeble; see Feeble.
FOIL (1), to disappoint, defeat. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. v.
11. 33, foyle=to cover with dirt, to trample under foot. So yfoiled=
trampled under foot ; King Alisaunder, 2712. Corrupted from O. F.
Souler, just as defile is from defouler; see Defile.—O. F. fouler, ‘ to
tread, stamp, or trample on, . . to hurt, press, oppress, foyle, over-
charge extremely ;’ Cot. Low Lat. fullare, folare, to full cloth ; see
Fuller. Der. foil, sb., a blunt sword, so called because blunted or
‘foiled ;’ see Much Ado, v. 2. 13; Oth. i. 3. 270; also foil, a defeat;
1 Hen. VI, v. 3. 23
FONT.
$y, 2. 266.—O.F, fueille, ‘a leaf; ... also the foyle of precious
stones ;’ Cot.—Lat. folia, pl. of folium, a leaf; see Foliage. [+]
FOIN, to thrust or lunge with a sword. (F..—L.) Obsolete. In
Chaucer, C.T. 1654; and in Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 3. 24. Lit. ‘to
thrust with an eel-spear.’—O.F. fouine, an eel-spear, ‘a kind of
instrument in ships like an eel-spear, to strike fish with ;? Cot. Lat.
Suscina, a three-pronged spear, trident (Littré).
FOISON, plenty, abundance. (F.,=L.) Obsolete; but in Shak.
Temp. ii. 1. 163; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4924.—O. F. foison, ‘ abundance ;’
Cot.— Lat. fusionem, acc. of fusio, a pouring out, hence, profusion. =
Lat. fusus, pp. of fundere, to pour; see Fuse.
FOIST, to intrude surreptitiously, to hoax. (O.Du.) In Shak.
Sonnet 123, 1.6. The sb. foist is a trick: ‘Put not your foists upon
me; I shall scent them ;’ Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act iii (last speech
but 21). ‘To foist, feist, fizzle, are all originally to break wind in a
noiseless manner, and thus to foist is to introduce something, the
obnoxious effects of which are only learned by disagreeable ex-
perience ;’ Wedgwood.=O. Du. vysten, ‘to fizzle,’ Sewel; closely
connected with O. Du. vees¢, ‘a fizzle;’ id. A shorter form occurs
in Dan. fis, sb., fise, verb; the latter of which is E. Fizz, q. v.
FOLD, to double together, wrapup. (E.) M.E. folden; P. Plow-
man, B. xvii. 145, 176.—A. S. fealdan, Grein, i. 286. + Dan. folde. +
Swed. falla. + Icel. falda. 4+ Goth. falthan. 4+ G. falten. f The
base is FALTH, closely allied to Goth. flah‘o, a plaiting (1 Tim. ii.
9), of which the base is FLAHT=Lat. plectere, to weave, plait. =
wv PLAK, to weave; whence Gk. πλέκειν, to plait ; Curtius, i. 202 ;
Fick, i. 681. See Plait. Der. fold, sb., M.E. fold, a plait; -fold,
in composition (cf. -plex in com-plex, du-plex, from the same root).
FOLIAGE, a cluster of leaves. (F..—L.) ‘Foliage, branching
work in painting or tapestry; also leafiness;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. A F, word, but modified by the form foliation, borrowed
directly from Latin, and in earlier use, viz. in Sir T. Browne, Cyrus
Garden, c. 3. § 11.—0O. F. fueillage, ‘ branched work, in painting or
tapestry ;’ Cot.—O. F. fueille, a leaf.—Lat. folia, pl. of folium, a
leaf. + Gk. φύλλον, a leaf. See Curtius, i. 380. Der. foliag-ed ;
also (from Lat. folium) foli-ate, foli-at-ed, foli-at-ion, foli-fer-ous ; also
folio, from the phr. in folio, where folio is the ablative case.
FOLK, a crowd of people. (E.) M.E. folk; Chaucer, C. T. 2830.
=A.S. fole; Grein. + Icel. /lk. 4 Dan. and Swed. folk. 4+ Du. volk.
+G. volk, 4+ Lithuan. pilkas, a crowd. 4 Russ. polk’, an army. Cf.
Lat. plebs, people. B. Particularly used orig. of a crowd of
people, so that flock is probably the same word; both may be
related to Full. Der. /olk-lore.
FOLLICLE, a gland, seed-vessel. (F..—=L.) ‘Follicle, a little
bag, purse, or bladder ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. Ἐς follicule,
‘a little bag, powch, husk ;’ Cot.—Lat. folliculus, dimin. of follis, a
bag; prob. connected with E. bag ; see Curtius, ii. 102. See Bag.
FOLLOW, to go after. (E.) M.E. folwen, folowen, Chaucer,
C. T. 3260; P. Plowman, B. vi. 2. [The τὸ is due to the A.S. g.]
=A.S. fylegan, fylgian, fyligan; Grein, i. 360. 4+ Du. volgen. +
Icel. fylgja. + Dan. filge. 4+ Swed. filja. 4G. folgen; O.H.G.
folken. B. The A.S. fylegan is perhaps a derivative from A. 5.
folc, a folk, orig. a crowd of people; thus to ‘follow’ is to ‘ accom-
pany in a troop.’ Similarly we may compare Icel. fylgja with Icel.
folk; and so of the rest. See Folk. Der. follow-ing, follow-er.
FOLLY, foolishness. (F..—L.) M.E. folye (with one J); Laya-
mon, later text, 3024.— Ὁ. F. folie, folly.—O. F. fol, a fool; see Fool.
FOMENT, to bathe with warm water, heat, encourage. (F.,—L.)
‘Which bruit [rumour] was cunningly fomented;’ Bacon, Life of
Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 22, 1. 28.—O.F. fomenter, ‘to foment ;’
Cot.—Lat. fomentare.—Lat. fomentum, contr. from fouimentum, a
warm application, lotion. Lat. fouere, to warm; of unknown origin.
Der. foment-er, foment-at-ion.
FOND, foolish. (Scand.) M. E. fond, but more commonly fonned,
Wyclif, Exod. xviii. 18. Fonned is the pp. of the verb fonnen, to act
foolishly ; thus thou fonnist=thou art foolish; Coventry Myst. p. 36.
Fonnen is formed from the sb. fon, a fool; of which the fuller form
fonne is in Chaucer, C. T. 4807.—Swed. fane, a fool; fanig, foolish.
+ Icel. fdni, a standard; ‘ metaphorically, a buoyant, highminded
person is now called fini, whence finaligr, buoyant, fdnaskapr,
buoyancy in mind or temper ;’ Cl. and Vigt 4 + Goth. fana, a bit of
cloth. + G. fahne, a standard. 4 Lat. pannus, a bit of cloth. Thus
fond=flag-like. See Pane. Der. fond-ly, fond-ness; also fond-le,
frequentative verb, to caress, used by Swift and Gay; also fond-ling
(with dimin. suffix -ling =-1 +-ing), Shak. Venus and Adonis, 223.
FONT (1), a basin of water for baptism. (L.) In very early use.
A.S. fant, Aélfric’s Hom. i. 422.— Lat. fontem, acc. of fons, a fount;
see Fount.
FONT (2), FOUNT, an assortment of types. (F..—L.) ‘ Font, a
cast or complete set of printing-letters ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O.F fonte,
‘a casting of metals;” Cot.—O.F. fondre, to cast. See Found (2).
FOIL (2),a set-off, in the setting of agem. (F.,.—L.) In Hamlet, ς
>
FOOD.
FOOD, provisions, what one eats. (E.) M. E. fode, P. Plowman,
B. vi. 271.—A.S. féda, Elf. Hom. ii. 396. Cf. Icel. fedi, feda, food ;
Dan. fode ; Swed. féda. In English, the verb fédan, to feed, is derived
from the sb. /éda, food; not vice versa. B. The sb. is an extension
from 4/ PA, to guard, tonourish; cf. Skt. pd, to guard, Lat. pascere,
to feed. See Pasture, Pastor. Der. eed, q. v.; fodder, q. Vv.
FOOL, a silly person, jester. (F.,=L.) M.E. fol; Layamon (later
text), 1442.—0O. F. fol (F. fou), a fool. Lat. follis, a pair of bellows,
wind-bag ; pl. folles, puffed cheeks ; whence the term was easily trans-
ferred to ajester. Related to flare, to blow. See Flatulent. Der.
fool-ish, fool-er-y ; fool-hardy = M. E. folherdi, Ancren Riwle, p. 62 (see
hardy) ; fool-hardi-ness ; fools-cap, paper so called from the water-mark
of a fool’s cap and bells used by old paper-makers ; also folly, 4. v.
FOOT, the extremity of an animal below the ancle. (E.) M.E.
fot, foot; pl. fet, feet; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 474, 475.—A.S. fot, pl. fét
(=foét); Grein. + Du. voet. + Icel. fdtr. + Dan. fod. 4 Swed. fot. +
Goth. fotus. + G. fuss. + Lat. pes; gen. ped-is. + Gk. mods; gen.
ποδ-ός. + Skt. pad, pad. All from »/ PAD, to go; cf. Skt. pad, to
fall, to go to. Der. foot, verb ; foot-ball, -boy, -bridge, -fall, -guard,
~hold, -man, -mark, -pad, -passenger, -rot, -rule, -soldier, -sore, -stalk,
-stall, -step; also foot-ing, foot-less; also fetter,q.v. From the same
source, ped-al, ped-estal, ped-estrian, ped-icle, bi-ped, quadru-ped, ex-
ped-ite, im-pede, centi-pede, &c.
FOP, a coxcomb, dandy. (Du.) Shak. has fops, K. Lear, i. 2.14;
Sopped (or fobbed) =befooled, Oth. iv. 2. 197; foppish, K. Lear, i. 4.
182; foppery, id. i. 2. 128.—Du. foppen, to cheat, mock, prate;
Sopper, a wag; fopperij, cheating (=E. foppery).. Der. fopp-ish, fopp-
ish-ness, fopp-er-y, fop-ling. [+]
FOR (1), in the place of. (E.) The use of for as a conj. is due to
such phrases as A.S. for-bdm-pe, for-py=on account of; the orig.
use is prepositional.—A.S. for, for; also, before that; the same
word as A. S. fore, before that, for. + Du. voor, for, before, from. +
Icel. fyrir, before, for. + Dan. for, for ; far, adv. before. 4+ Swed. for,
before, for. 4+ G. vor, before ; fiir, for. Goth. faura, before, for. +
Lat. pro, before ;
related to παρά. 4 Skt. pra, before, away. The orig. sense is
‘beyond,’ then ‘ before,’ lastly ‘in place of;’ from the same root as
Jar, fore, and fare. See Far, Fare, Fore; and see below. Der.
Sor-as-much, for-ever.
FOR- (2), only in composition. (E.) For-, as a prefix to verbs,
has usually an intensive force, or preserves the sense of from, to which
it is nearly related. The forms are: A.S. for-, Icel. for! (sometimes
JSyrir-), Dan. for-, Swed. for-, Du. and 6: ver-, Goth. fra- (rarely
fair-), Skt. pard-. The Skt. pard is an old instrumental sing. of
para, far; see Far, From; andseeabove. 8. The derived verbs
are for-bear, for-bid, for-fend, for-go (spelt forego), for-get, for-give,
for-lorn, for-sake, for-swear. @ It isdistinct from fore-; see Fora.
FOR- (3), only in composition. (F..—L.) In forclose (misspelt
foreclose) and forfeit, the prefix is French. See those words.
FORAGE, fodder, chiefly as obtained by pillage. (F.,—Low Lat.,
=Scand.) ΜΕ. forage, Chaucer, C. T. 9296.—O.F. fourage, forage,
illage.—O.F. forrer, to forage.—O.F. forre, fuerre (F. feurre),
‘odder, straw. Low Lat. fodrum, a Latinised form of O. Dan. foder,
the same as E. fodder; see Fodder. Der. forage, verb; forag-er ;
also foray, sometimes spelt forray, a Lowland Scotch form of forage,
occurring in Barbour’s Bruce both as sb. and verb; see bk. ii. 1. 281,
xv. 511.
FORAMINATED, having small perforations. (L.) Modern
and scientific. Lat. foramin-, stem of foramen, a hole bored. = Lat.
forare, cognate with E. Bore, q. v. Σ
FORAY, FORRAY, a raid for foraging; see Forage.
FORBEAR, to hold away from, abstain from. (E.) M.E. for-
beren, Chaucer, C. T. 887.—A.S. forberan, Grein, i. 316.—A.S. for-,
prefix ; and beran, to bear. See For-(2) and Bear. Der. forbear-
ing ; forbear-ance, a hybrid word, with F. suffix, K. Lear, i. 2. 182.
FORBID, to bid away from, prohibit. (E.) M.E. forbeden,
Chaucer, C. T. 12577.—A.S. forbeddan ; Grein, i. 316.—A.S. for-,
eee ; and beddan, to bid, command. See For-(2) and Bid. Cf.
ἃ. verbieden ; Icel. forboda, fyrirbjéda; Dan. forbyde; Swed. for-
bjuda; G. verbieten. Der. forbidd-en, BP. 3 forbidd-ing.
FORCE (1), strength, power. (F..—<L.) M.E. force, fors,
Chaucer, C. T. 7094; Will. of Palerne, 1217.—0. F. force.— Low
Lat. fortia, strength. Lat. forti-s, strong; older form forctis. ‘It
comes probably from the expanded root dhar-gh, which occurs in the
Skt. darh, to make firm (mid. be firm), in the Zend darez, of like
meaning, and in derezra, firm, and in the Church Slavonic druzati,
hold, rule ;’ Curtius, i. 319: Thus it is related to firm, from the
ov DHAR, to hold; see Firm. Der. force, verb; force-ful, force-
Sul-ly, forc-ible, fore-ibl-y, forc-ible-ness, force-less, forc-ing, force-pump.
Also fort, fort-i-tude, fort-ress, &c.
ot the same as (but related to) pre. 4+ Gk. πρό; | Κὶ
FOREHAND. 215
> sures: ‘ Farced, crammed, stuffed with a farce ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed.
1715. ‘Farce, in cookery, a compound made of several meats and
herbs;’ id. M.E. farsen. ‘ His tipet was ay farsed ful of knyuis ;’
Chaucer, C. T. 233.—F. farcer, to stuff; see Farce. Der. force-
meat, a corruption of farce-meat or farced-meat.
FORCE (3), FOSS, a waterfall. (Scand.) A Northern word,
as in Stock Gill Force, &c.—Dan. fos ; Icel. foss, formerly fors, a
waterfall ; see fors in Icel. Dict. Cf. Swed. frusa, to gush.
FORCEPS, pincers. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat.
forceps, gen. forcipis, pincers, tongs; so called because used for
holding hot iron, &c. (Paulus Diaconus).—Lat. formus, hot ; and
stem cip-, from capere, to take, cognate with E. Have. Der.
Sorcip-at-ed, forceps-like.
, a passage, esp. through a river. (E.) M.E. ford, more
usually forth ; see P. Plowman, B. v. 576, and footnote.—A.S. ford;
Grein, i. 317.4 G. furt, furth. β. Extended from A.S. faran,
to fare, go; see Fare. Der. ford, vb.; ford-able.
FORE, in front, coming first. (E.) | The adj. use, as in fore feet,
is uncommon; but we find fore fet=fore feet, in Will. of Palerne,
3284. The word is properly a prep. or adv., and in the former case
is only another form of for.—A.S. fore, for, before, prep.; fore,
foran, adv. See For (1). Der. for-m-er, q.v.; fore-m-ost, q.v.3
and used as a prefix in numerous compounds, for which see below.
Also in for-ward (=fore-ward), q.v. @ The old comparative
of fore is fur-ther,q.v. ‘
FORE-ARM (1), the fore part of the arm. (E.) A compara-
tively modern expression ; I find no good example of it. Merely
made up from fore and arm. See Arm (1).
FORE-ARM (2), to arm beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In
Dryden, tr. of Virgil’s Aineid, vi. 1233. Compounded of fore and
the verb to arm; see Arms.
FORE-BODE, to bode beforehand. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of
Virgil’s Aineid, iii. 470. Compounded of fore and bode ; see Bode.
Cf. Icel. fyrirboda; Swed. férebdda. Der. fore-bod-er, fore-bod-ing,
‘ore-bode-ment.
FORECAST, to contrive beforehand. (E. and Scand.) See
Chaucer, C. T. 15223. Compounded of fore and cast; see Cast:
Der. forecast, sb., forecast-er.
FORECASTLE, the fore part of a ship. (Hybrid; E. and L.)
‘ Forecastle of a ship, that part where the foremast stands ;’ Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715. Also in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. A short deck
placed in front of a ship, above the upper deck, is so called, because
it used in former times to be much elevated, for the accommodation of
archers and crossbowmen. From fore and castle; see Castle.
G Commonly corrupted to foc'sle or foxle.
FORECLOSE, to preclude, exclude. (F..—L.) “ Foreclosed,
barred, shut out, or excluded for ever;’ Blount’s Law Dict., ed.
1691; with a reference to 33 Hen. VIII, c. 39. It should rather be
spelt forclosed.—O. F. forclos, pp. of forclorre, to exclude (Roquefort).
=O. F. for-, from Lat. foris, outside; and clorre=Lat. claudere, to
shut. See Forfeit and Close. Der. forclos-ure.
FOREDATEH, to date beforehand. (Hybrid; E.andF.) Merely
a compound of fore and date. Todd gives an example from Milton,
Reason of Church Government, b. ii. See Date.
FOREFATHER, an ancestor. (E.) The pl. forfadres is in
P. Plowman, C. viii. 134, where two MSS. have forme faderes, the
fuller form. The M.E. forme is the superlative of fore; see
Former. Cf. Du. voorvader; G. vorvater; Icel. forfadir.
FOREFEND, to avert; see Forfend.
FORE-FINGER, the first of the four fingers. (E.) In Shak.
All's Well, ii. 2. 24. It is not improbable that the orig. expression
was forme finger (=first finger) rather than forejinger. See
Forefather.
FOREFOOT, a front foot of a quadruped. (E.) From fore and
foot ; see reference under Fore.
FOREFRONT, the front part. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In the
Bible (A. V.), 2 Sam, xi. 15. And in Hall’s Chron., Rich. III (de-
scription of preparations for the battle of Bosworth) ; see Eastwood
and Wright, Bible Word-book. See Fore and Front.
FOREGO (1), to relinquish; see Forgo.
FOREGO (2), to go before. (E.) Chiefly in the pres. part.
foregoing and the pp. foregone =gone before, previous; Othello, iii.
3. 428. Cf A.S. foregangan, to go before; Grein, i, 321. Der.
‘orego-er ; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 187.
FOREGROUND, front part. (E.) Dryden speaks of ‘the
foreground of a picture;’ see Todd’s Johnson. From fore and
ground. Cf, Du. voorgrond; G. vorgrund.
FOREHAND, preference, advantage. (E.) Used in several
senses, and both as adj. and sb.; see Shak. Hen. V, iv. 1. 297;
Troil. i. 3. 143 ; Much Ado, iv. 1. 51; 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 52. A
FORCE (2), to stuff fowls, &c. (F..—L.) A corruption ofgdifficult word; but the etymology is clearly from fore and hand.
216 FOREHEAD.
Der. forehand-ed; in the phr. ‘a pretty forehanded fellow;’ Beaum. 4
and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, ii. 3 (last speech but 6).
FOREHEAD, the front part of the head above the eyes. (E.)
M.E. forheed; Chaucer, C.T. 154. Older form forheued (with u=
v); spelt vorheaued, Ancren Riwle, p. 18. From fore and head. Cf.
Du. voorhoofd ; G. vorhaupt. Ἶ
FOREIGN, out of doors, strange. (Ε.,- 1.) The insertion of
the gis unmeaning. M.E. foreine, foreyne, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. ii. pr. 2, 1. 851.—0.F. forain, ‘forraine, strange, alien;’ Cot.=—
Low Lat. foraneus, applied to a canon who is not in residence, or to
a travelling pedlar.— Lat. foras, out of doors ; adv. with an acc. pl.
form, from Lat. pl. fores, doors, related to Lat. forum, a market-
place, and cognate with E. door. See Door. Der. /oreign-er,
Shak. K. John, iy. 2. 172.
FOREJUDGE, to judge beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.)
In Levins. [The pp. foriuged, cited from Fabyan, vol. ii. an. 1400
(R.), has the prefix for-, not fore-.] Spenser has forejudgement ;
Muiopotmos, 1. 320. From fore and judge. Der. forejudge-ment.
FOREKNOW, to know beforehand. (E.) Shak. has fore-
knowing, Hamlet, i. 1. 134 ; also foreknowledge, Tw. Night, i. 5. 151.
Chaucer has forknowyng ; tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1.5187. From
fore and know. Der. foreknow-ledge.
FORELAND, a headland, cape. (E.) In Milton, P.L. ix.
514. From fore and land. Cf. Dan. forland; Du. voorland ; G.
vorland ; Icel. forlendi, the land between the sea and hills.
FORELOCK, the lock of hair on the forehead. (E.) In Mil-
ton, P. L. iv. 302; P. R. iii. 173; Spenser, son. 70. From fore and
lock.
FOREMAN, a chief man, an overseer. (E.) The expression
‘foreman of the petty jury’ occurs in The Spectator, No. 122.
From fore and man. Cf. Du. voorman, G. vorman, the leader of a
file of men ; Icel. fyrirmadr, formadr.
FOREMOST, most in front. (E.) A double superlative, due
to the fact that the old form was misunderstood. a. From the base
fore was formed the A. S, superlative adj. forma, in the sense of first ;
a word in common use; see Grein, i. 329. Hence the M.E. forme,
also meaning ‘first;’ see Stratmann. β, A double superlative
JSormest was hence formed, usually modified to fyrmest; as in ‘bat
Syrmeste bebéd’ =the first commandment; Matt. xxii. 38. This be-
came the M.E. formest, both adj. and adv.; as in Will. of Palerne,
939. See examples in Stratmann. jy. Lastly, this was corrupted
to foremost, by misdividing the word as for-mest instead of form-est.
Spenser has jformost, F. Q.v. 7.35. See Former. q The
Meeso-Gothic also has frumists, a double superlative; the single
superlative being fruma, cognate with Skt. parama, Lat. primus.
Thus foremost is a mere doublet of prime; see Prime.
FORENOON, the part of the day before noon. (Hybrid; E.
andL.) _In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 78. From fore and noon; see Noon.
FORENSIC, legal, belonging to law-courts. (L.) ‘ Forensal,
“sages to the common-place used in pleading or in the judgment-
all;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Forens-ic and forens-al are coined
words, formed (with suffixes -ic and -al) from Lat. forens-is, of or be-
longing to the forum or market-place or place of public meeting. =
Lat. forum, a market-place, orig. a vestibule ; connected with Lat.
τες, doors. See Foreign.
FORE-ORDAIN, to ordain beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.)
See 1 Pet. 1. 20 (A. V.). From fore and ordain,
FOREPART, front part. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In Acts, xxvii.
41; and in Levins. From fore and part.
FORERANK, front rank. (Hybrid; E. and ἘΝ) In Shak.
Hen. V, ν. 2.97. From fore and rank,
FORERUN, to run before. (E.) In Shak. L.L.L. iv. 3. 380.
From fore and run. Cf. Goth. faurrinnan, G. vorrennen. Der.
forerunn-er, Heb. vi. 20 (A. V.); cf. Icel. fyrir-rennari, forrennari.
FORESEE, to see beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Troil. v. 3. 64.
=—A.S. foresedn; Grein, i. 322.—A.S. fore, before; and sedn, to see.
+ Du. vorzien. 4+ Swed. férese. + G. vorsehen. See See. Der.
fore-sight, q. Vv.
FORESHIP, the front part ofa ship. (E.) In Acts, xxvii. 30
(A. V.). From fore and ship.-- Du. voorschip. q Perhaps
actually borrowed from the Dutch.
FORESHORTEN, to shorten parts that stand forward in a
picture. (E.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. From fore and shorten.
Der. foreshorten-ing.
FORESHOW, FORESHEW,, to shew beforehand. (E.) In
Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 473. From fore and shew.
FORESIGHT, prescience. (E.) M.E. foresiht, forsyghte ;
Prompt. Parv. p.171. From fore and sight. See Foresee.
FOREST, a wood, a wooded tract of land. (F.,—L.) M.E.
forest, King Alisaunder, 3581.—O.F. forest, ‘a forrest;’ Cot. Low
FORGO.
Frights of the chase were reserved. Medieval writers oppose the
Sorestis or open wood to the walled-in wood or pareus (park).
‘ Forestis est ubi sunt feree non inclusz ; parcus, locus ubi sunt ferz
incluse ;’ document quoted in Brachet, q.v.—Lat. foris, out of
doors, abroad ; whence forestis, lying open.= Lat. fores, doors ; see
Foreign. Der. forest-er, contracted to forster, Chaucer, C.T. 117;
and to foster, Spenser, F. Ὁ, iii. 1. 17.
FOREST , to anticipate in a transaction. (E.) M.E. fore-
stallen, forstallen; P. Plowman, B. iv. 56, where we find: ‘forstalleth
my feires’ =anticipates my sales in the fair. Thus to forestall, orig.
used as a marketing term, was to buy up goods before they had
been displayed at a stall in the market ; see Liber Albus, ed. Riley,
p- 172. The object was, to sell again in the market at a higher
price; see Kersey’s Dict. . From fore and stall. See Stall. 4 The
A. S. steallian means ‘to come to pass,’ said of a prediction, like our
modern phrase ‘to take place.’ I find no Α. 8. foresteallan, as is
pretended; but see Addenda. [+]
FORETASTE, to taste beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In
Milton, P. L. ix. 929. From fore and taste. Der. foretaste, sb.
FORETELL, to prophesy. (E.) M.E. foretellen; P. Plowman,
A. xi. 165. From fore and ¢ell. Der. foretell-er.
FORETHOUGHT, a thinking beforehand, care. (E.) In
Johnson’s Dict. Shak. has the verb to forethink ; Cymb. iii. 4. 171.
From fore and thought.
FORETOKEN, a token beforehand. (E.) M.E. foretoken; see
Gower, Ὁ. Α. 1. 137, where a foretoken is misprinted afore token ;
spelt fortaken, Ormulum, 16157.—A.S. fortdcen; Grein, i. 322. 4+
Du. voorteeken, a presage. 4+ G. vorzeichen. From fore and token;
see Token. Der. foretoken, verb.
FORETOOTH, a front tooth. (E.) M.E. foretop, pl. foretep;
in Le Bon Florence, 1609, in Ritson’s Metrical Romances, and in
P. Plowman, C. xxi. 386. From fore and tooth.
FORETOP, the hair on the fore part of the head. (ΕΒ) M.E.
fortop, Treatises on Popular Science, ed. Wright, p. 137, l. 230. The
simple form top or toppe is in P. Plowman, B. iii..139. See Top.
Der. foretop-mast.
FOREW ARN, to wam beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta.
iv. 4. 215. From fore and warn; see Warn.
RFEIT, a thing forfeited or lost by misdeed, (F.,—L.)
Properly a pp. as in ‘So that your life be not forfete ;’ Gower, C. A.
i.194. Hence M.E. verb forfeten, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 25 ; and the
M.E. sb. forfeture, forfeiture, Gower, C. A. ii. 153.—0. F. forfait, a
crime punishable by fine, a fine; also pp. of forfaire, orig. forsfaire,
to trespass, transgress. = Low Lat. forisfactum, a trespass, a fine; also
pp. of forisfacere, to transgress, do amiss, lit. ‘to act beyond.’ = Lat.
foris facere, lit. to do or act abroad or beyond.—Lat. foris, out of
doors; and facere, to do. See Foreign; and see Fact. Der.
Sorfeit, vb., forfeit-ure, forfeit-able; and cf. counter-feit.
FORFEND, FOREFEND, to avert, forbid. (Hybrid; E. and
F.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 541. M. E. forfenden, Wyclif, Job,
xxxiv. 31. An extraordinary compound, due to E. for- (as in for-vid),
and fend, a familiar abbreviation of defend, just as fence (still in use)
is a familiar abbreviation of defence. See For-(2) and Fence.
4 The spelling forefend is bad.
FORGE, a smith’s workshop. (F..—L.) In Gower, C. A. i. 78;
hence M. E. forgen, to forge, Chaucer, C. T. 11951.—0O. F. forge, a
forge; whence forgier, to forge.—Lat. fabrica, a workshop, also a
fabric; whence, by usual letter-changes, we have fabr’ca, faurca,
faurga, forga, and finally forge; see Brachet. Cf. Span. forja, a
forge, forjar, to forge. Thus ca a is a doublet of fabric. Der.
forge, vb., forg-er, forg-er-y. See further under Fabric. [+t]
FORGET, to lose remembrance of, neglect. (E.) M.E. for-
geten, for3eten; Chaucer, C. T. 1916.—A.S. forgitan ; Grein, i. 324.
=A.S. for-, prefix; and gitan, to get. See For- (2) and Get.
Cf. Du. vergeten; Dan. forgiette; Swed. forgita; G. vergessen.
Der. forget-ful (which has supplanted Α. 5, forgitol) ; forget-ful-ly,
Sorget-ful-ness, for get-me-not.
FORGIVE, to give away, remit. (E.) M.E. forgiuen (with u
=v), forziuen, forzeuen ; Chaucer, C. T. 8402.—A.S. forgifan; Grein,
i. 323.—A.S. for-, prefix; and gifan, to give. See For- (2) and
Give. Cf. Du. vergeven; Icel. fyrirgefa; Swed. férgifva, to give
away, forgive; G. vergeben; Goth. fragiban, to give, grant; Dan.
tilgive, to forgive, pardon (with prefix δἰ in place of for). Der. for-
giv-ing, forgive-ness.
FORGO, FOREGO, to give up. (E.) The spelling forego is
as absurd as it is general; it is due to confusion with foregone, in the
sense of ‘ gone before,’ from a verb forego of which the infinitive is
not in use. M.E. forgon, Chaucer, C. T. 8047... Δ. 5. forgdn, to
pass over; ‘ he forgée8 pzes htises duru’=he will pass over the door
of the house; Exod. xii. 23.—A.S. for-, prefix; and gdn, to go.
Lat. foresta, a wood ; forestis, an open space of ground over which g
b See For- (2) and Go.
FORK.
FORK, a pronged instrument. (L.)
is in King Alisaunder, 1191. Chaucer has ‘a forked berd’=beard,
C.T. 272. — A.S. fore; AElfric’s Homilies, i. 430.—Lat. furca, a
fork; of uncertain origin. Der. fork, vb., fork-ed, fork-ed-ness ;
Sork-y, fork-i-ness ; also car-fax, q. Vv. @ The Du. vork, Icel.
Sorkr, Ἐς fourche, are all from Lat. furca.
FORLORN, quite lost, desolate, wretched. (E.) M.E. forlorn,
used by Chaucer in an active sense= quite lost; C.T. 11861. It is
the pp. of M.E. forleosen, to lose entirely. A.S. forloren, pp. of
forledsan, to destroy, lose utterly; Grein, i. 328.—A.S. for-, prefix ;
and loren, pp. of ledsan, to lose, whence M.E. lorn, Chaucer, C.T.
3536. Cf. Dan. forloren, lost, used as an adj.; Swed. férlorad, Fp:
of forlora, to lose wholly ; Du. verloren, pp. of verliezen, to lose; ἃ.
verloren, pp. of verlieren, to lose; Goth. fraliusan, to loose. See
For- (2) and Lose. Der. forlorn hope, in North’s Plutarch, p. 309
(R.), or p. 372, ed. 1631, a vanguard; a military phrase borrowed
from Du. de verloren hoop van een leger=the forlorn hope of an
army. Cotgrave has: ‘ Perdu, lost, forlorn, past hope of recovery.
Enfans perdus, perdus, or the forlorne hope of a camp, are com-
monly gentlemen of companies.’ ‘Forlorn hope, a body of soldiers
selected for some service of uncommon danger, the hope of whose
safety is a forlorn one;’ Chambers Garongty) see Hope (2).
FORM, figure, appearance, shape. (F..—L.) M.E. forme, King
Alisaunder, 388; whence formen, fourmen, to form, id. 5687.—O.F.
forme. = Lat. forma, shape.—4/ DHAR, to hold, maintain; cf. Skt.
dhri, to bear, maintain, support; dharma, virtue, right, law, duty,
character, resemblance. Der. form, vb.; form-al, Sir T. More,
Works, p. 125 f; form-al-ly, form-al-ism, form-al-ist, form-al-i-ty ; form-
at-ion, form-at-ive, from Lat. formatus, pp. of formare, to form;
form-er, sb.; form-ul-a, from Lat. formula, dimin. of forma; form-ul-
ar-y, Also con-form, de-form, in-form, re-form, trans-form, uni-form.
&c. (But not per-form). J Form, a bench, is the same word. See
F. forme in Cotgrave.
FORMER, more in front, past. (E.) Not in very early use. In
Shak. Jul. Cas. v. 1. 80. Spenser has formerly, F.Q. ii. 12. 67.
a. The word is really of false formation, and due to the mistake of
supposing the M. E. formest (now foremost) to be a single superlative
instead of a double one; see this explained under Foremost.
B. Just as M.E. form-est was formed from A.S. forma by adding
-est to the base form-, so form-er was made by adding -er to the same
base; hence form-er is a comparative made from the old superlative
forma, which is cognate with the Lat. primus. γ. We may there-
fore resolve for-m-er into for- (=fore), -m-, superlative suffix, and -er,
comparative suffix. Der. former-ly.
FORMIC, pertaining to ants. (L.) Modern; chiefly used of
‘formic acid.’= Lat. formica, an ant. Prob. related to Gk. μύρμηξ,
an ant, and to the latter syllable of E. pis-mire; see Curtius, i. 421.
Der. chloro-form.
FORMIDABLE, causing fear. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P.L. ii.
649.—F. formidable, ‘ fearfull;’ Cot.—Lat. formidabilis, terrible. =
Lat. formidare, to dread; Lat. formido, fear ; of uncertain origin.
Der. formidabl-y, formidable-ness. [ΓΤ]
FOR » 8. prescribed form. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
= Lat. formula, dimin. of forma, a form; see Form. Der. formul-
ate, formul-ar-y.
FORNICATE, to commit lewdness. (L.) The E. verb fornicate
is of late use, appearing in the Works of Bp. Hall (R.) It was cer-
tainly developed from the sbs. fornication and fornicator, both in early
use. Chaucer has fornicatioun, C.T. 6886; and fornicatour is in
P. Plowman, C. iii. τοι (footnote). These are, respectively, O. F.
fornication and fornicateur ; Cot.— Lat. fornicatus, pp. of fornicari. =
Lat. fornic-, base of fornix, (1) a vault, an arch, (2) a brothel. Per-
haps so named from the firmness of an arch, from 4/ DHAR, to
hold, maintain, whence also firm and form. Der. fornicat-ion, forni-
cat-or, explained above.
FORSAKE, to give up, neglect. (E.) M.E. forsaken, Chaucer,
C. T. 14247.—A.S. forsacan, AElfred’s tr. of Orosius, i. 12. sect. 3.
The orig. sense seems to be ‘ to contend strongly against,’ to ‘ oppose.’
=A.S. for-, intensive prefix; and sacan, to contend, Exod. ii. 13.
B. This verb sacan is a strong verb, cognate with Goth. sakan, to strive,
dispute; and is represented in E. by the derived sb. sake. Cf. Dan.
forsage, to forsake; Swed. férsaka; Du. verzagen, to deny, revoke,
forsake; G. versagen, to deny, renounce. See For- (2) and Sake.
FORSOOTH, in truth, verily. (E.) M.E. for sothe=for the
truth, verily; P. Plowman, B. iv. 2.—A.S. for, for; and οὐδε, dat.
of ςόδ, truth. See Sooth.
FORSWEAR, to deny on oath, esp. falsely. (E.) M.E. for-
sweren, Prompt. Parv. p..173; earlier forswerien, O. Eng. Homilies,
i. 13,1. 11.—A.S. forswerian; Grein, i. 332.—A,S. for-, prefix ; and
M.E. forke; the pl. forkis $
swerian, to swear. See For- (2) and Swear.
FOSTER. 217
‘a fort, hold;’ Cot. A peculiar use of O.F. fort, strong.— Lat.
fortis, strong. See Force. Der. fort-al-ice, q.v.; fort-i-fy, q. v. }
fort-i-tude, q.v.; fort-r-ess, q.v. From Lat. fortis we have also
Ital. forte, loud (in music), with its superl. fortissimo.
FORTALICKH, a small outwork of a fort. (F..—L.) Rare; see
Jamieson’s Scottish Dict.—O.F. fortelesce, a fortress. Cf. Span.
fortaleza. = Low Lat. fortalitia, fortalitium. See Fortress.
FORTIFY, to make strong. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John, iii. 4.
10.—O. F. fortifier, ‘to fortifie, strengthen ;” Cot.—Low Lat. forti-
Jicare.— Lat. forti-, crude form of fortis, strong; and jic-, from facere,
to make. See Fort, Force. Der. fortifi-er ; fortific-at-ion, from
Low Lat. pp. fortificatus.
FORTIVU i, strength. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 154. Bor-
rowed from Lat. fortitudo, strength; see ‘spiritus fortitudinis’ in
P. Plowman, B. xix. 284.—Lat. fortis, strong. See Fort, Force.
FORTH, forward, in advance. (E.) M. E. forth, Chaucer, C. T.
858.—A.S. ford, adv. (common) ; extended from fore, before. -- Du.
voort, forward; from voor, before. 4+ G. fort, M.H.G. vort; from
vor, before. See Fore. Der. forth-coming, Shak. Tam. Shrew, v.
1.96. Also forth-with, ina poem of the 15th century called Chaucer’s
Dream, l. 1109 ; a strange formation, and prob. corrupted from M. E.
Sorthwithall, Gower, C. A. iii. 262; see Withal.
FORTNIGHT, a period of two weeks. (E.) M.E. fourtenight,
(trisyllable), Chaucer, C.T. 931. Written fourten ni3t, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 533, 1.17. From M.E. fourten=fourteen; and ni3t, old
pl.=nights. The A.S. form would be fedwertyne niht. B. Similarly,
we have sennight =seven night; the phr. seofon niht (=a week) occurs
in Czdmon, ed. Grein, 1. 1349. It was usual to reckon by nights
and winters, not by days and years; see Tacitus, Germania, c. xi.
Der. fortnighi-ly. [+]
FORTRESS, a small fort. (F.,.—L.) M.E. fortresse, King Ali-
saunder, 2668.—0O. F. forteresce, a variant of fortelesce, a small fort
(Burguy).—Low Lat. fortalitia, a small fort.—Low Lat. fortis, a
fort. Lat. fortis, strong; see Fort, Fortalice.
FORTUITOUS, depending on chance. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed.1674. [The M.E. fortuit, borrowed from O. F. fortuit, occurs in
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 1. 1. 4355, in the Camb. MS.; see
the footnote.] Englished, by change of -us to -ows (as in arduous,
strenuous, &c.) from Lat. fortuitus, casual.—Lat. fortu-, related to
Jorti-, crude form of fors, chance; see Fortune. Der. fortuitous-ly,
Sortuitous-ness.
FORTUNE, chance, hap. (F..—L.) In Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 1254.—
ἘΝ, fortune. = Lat. fortuna, = Lat. fortu-, allied to forti-, crude form of
fors, chance, orig. ‘that which is produced ;’ allied to Lat. ferre, and
to E. bear.—4/ BHAR, to bear; see Bear. See Curtius, i. 373.
Der. fortun-ate, M. E. fortunat, Chaucer, C. T. 14782, from Lat. pp.
Sortunatus ; fortun-ate-ly, fortun-ate-ness; fortune-less, fortune-hunter,
Sortune-teller ; from the same source, fortu-it-ous, q. Vv.
FORTY, four times ten. (E.) M.E. fourty, Chaucer, C. T.
16829.—A.S. fedwertig; Grein, i. 296.—A.S. fedwer, four; and -tig,
a suffix formed from the base TEHAN, ten; see Four and Ten.+
Du. veertig. + Icel. fjorutiu. + Dan. fyretyve. 4+ Swed. fyratio.4G.
viertig. + Goth. fidwortigjus. Der. forti-eth, from A.S. fedwertigoSa.
FORUM, the Roman market-place. (L.) In Pope’s Homer's
Odyssey, vi. 318.—Lat. forum; allied to fores, doors; see Door.
Der. for-ensic, q. v.
FORW. , adj. towards the front. (E.) M.E. forward, adj.
and adv.; but rare, as the form forthward was preferred. Forward,
adv. occurs in Chaucer, C. T. Six-text, Group B, 263, in the Camb.
MS., where the other 5 MSS. have forthward.=A.S. foreweard, adj.;
Grein, i. 322.—A.S. fore, before; and -weard, suffix; see Toward.
Der. forwards, M.E. forwardes, Maundeville, p. 61, where -es is an
ady. suffix, orig. the sign of the gen. case (cf. Du. voorwaarts, G.
vorwidrts); forward, verb, Shak. 1 Hen. IV, i. 1. 333 forward-ly;
forward-ness, Cymb. iv. 2. 342.
FOSSE, a ditch. (F.,—L.) In Holland, tr. of Suetonius, p. 185
(R.); Pope, Homer's Iliad, xv. 410.—O. F. fosse, ‘any pit or hole;’
Cot.=— Lat. fossa, a ditch. = Lat. fossa, fem. of fossus, pp. of fodere, to
dig. Allied to Gk. βόθρος, a ditch, but (perhaps) not to Badis,
deep. See Curtius, ii. 75. Der. fossil, q. v.
FOSSIL, petrified remains of an animal, obtained by digging.
(F.,—L.) Formerly used in a more general sense; see Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715.—0.F. fossile, ‘that may be digged;’ Cot.— Lat.
fossilis, dug up. = Lat. fossus, pp. of fodere, to dig; see above. Der.
Sossil-ise, fossili-ferous.
FOSTER (1), to nourish. (E.) M.E. jfostren, Chaucer, C. T.
8098.—A.S. féstrian, in a gloss; Leo.—A.S. féstor, féstur, nourish-
ment; Leo, p. 23; Grein, i. 335; standing for fdd-stor (cf. Du.
voedster, a nurse). Δ. 5. féda, food; see Food, Fodder. + Icel.
Jéstr, nursing ; féstra, to nurse, foster. Ὁ Dan. foster, offspring ;
FORT, a stronghold. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, i. 4. 28.—0. F. fort, @ fostre, opfostre, to rear, bring up. 4 Swed. foster, embryo ; fostra, to
218 FOSTER.
foster. Der. foster-er; also (from A. S. féstor) foster-brother, foster-
child, foster-parent ; and cf. fester.
FOSTER (2), a forester; see Forest.
FOUL, dirty, unclean. (E.) M.E. foul, P. Plowman, C. xix. 54.
=—A.S. ful, Grein, i. 358. 4 Du. vuil. 4 Icel. fill. 4+ Dan. fal. +
Swed. ful. 4 Goth. fuls. + G. faul.—4/ PU, to stink; see Putrid.
Der. foul-ly, foul-ness, foul-mouth-ed ; also foul, vb.; de-ile, q.v.
FOUMART, a polecat. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Lowland Sc.
fowmart ; Jamieson. M.E. folmart, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B.
534; also fulmart, fulmard, as in Stratmann, s.v. ful = foul. A
hybrid compound.={M.E. ful=A.S. fil, foul, stinking; and O.F.
marte, martre,a marten. Thus it means ‘foul marten;’ see Foul
and Marten. δ) Sometimes derived from F. fouine, the beech-
marten, but the O.F. form was foine or faine, so that the slight
resemblance thus vanishes.
FOUND (1), to lay the foundation of. (F.,—L.) M.E. founden,
Wyclif, Heb. i. 10; P. Plowman, B. i. 64,—0O. F. fonder, to found.
Lat. fundare.— Lat. fundus, foundation, base, bottom; cognate with
E. bottom; see Bottom. Der. found-er, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 109 ; found-r-ess ; found-at-ion.
FOUND (2), to cast metals. (F..—L.) The verb is rare. In
Holland, tr. of Pliny, we find ‘famous for mettal-founding,’ Ὁ. xxxiv.
c. 2; ‘the excellent founders and imageurs of old time,’ id. c. 8 (of
Deedalus); ‘the art of founderie or casting mettals for images ;’ id.
c. 7.—0O. F. fondre, ‘to melt, or cast, as metals ;’ Cot. Lat. fundere,
to pour, cast metals; see Fuse. Der. found-er, found-r-y (=found-
er-y), "seni font (2) or fount.
FOUNDER, to go to the bottom. (F.,—L.) M.E. foundren,
said δ a horse falling; ‘and foundred as he leep;’ Chaucer, C. T.
2689. =O. F. fondrer, only recorded in the comp. afondrer (obsolete)
and effondrer, to fall in (still in use), as well as in the sb. fondriére,
a place to founder in, a slough, bog; see fond in Burguy, an
fondriére in Brachet. The sense seems to have been ‘to sink in,’
and the deriv. is from F. fond, the bottom of anything. = Lat. fundus,
the bottom; see Found (1). @ The form of the O. F. verb
should rather have been fonder; ther is intercalated, as in chanvre=
chanve, hemp, from Lat. cannabis. We have instances in E. part-
r-idge, t-r-easure, cart-r-idge, 8c.
FOUNDLING, a deserted child. (E.) M.E. fundeling, Will.
of Palerne, 481 ; findling, King Hor, 226.—M.E. fund-, base of
Sunden, pp. of finden, to find; and -ling=-l-ing, double dimin.
suffix. + Du. vondeling ; similarly formed.
FOUNT (1), a spring, fountain. (F..—L.) In Shak. iv. 3. 102;
and probably earlier. =O. F. funt, font, a fountain. Lat. fontem, acc.
of fons, a spring; cf. Gk. χέοντα, acc. of χέων, pres. pt. of xéev, to
pour.=4/ GHU, to pour; see Found (2), and Fuse. Der. foun-
tain, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 12.60, from O.F. funtaine (F. fontaine),
which from Low Lat. fontana; fountain-head ; and see font (1). [+]
FOUR, twice two. (E.) M.E. feowur, fower, feour, four, Layamon,
25, 194, 1902, 2092, 25395. Chaucer adds a final e, and treats it as
a pl. adj. ‘ With fouré whité bolés in the trays;’ C.T. 2141.—A.S.
Sewer, Grein, i. 296. + O. Fries. Siower, fiuwer, fior. + Icel. fjérir. ¢
Dan. fire. Ὁ Swed. τα. + Du. vier. + Goth. fidwor. + O. H. Ὁ.
for; Ὁ. vier. + W. pedwar. + Gael. ceithir. + Lat. quatuor. + Gk.
rérrapes, τέσσαρες; dial. micupes. + Russ. chetvero. 4 Skt. chatvar,
chatur. From an orig. form KWATWAR. Der. four-fold, four-
foot-ed, four-square; also four-th (A.S. fedrpa); four-teen (A.S. fed-
wertyne) ; four-teen-th; also for-ty, 4. v.
FOWL, a kind of bird. (E.) In M.E. it signifies ‘ bird,’ generally.
M.E. foul, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 190; earlier, fuzel, fowel, Layamon, 2832.
=A.S. fugol ; Grein, i. 355. 4 Du. vogel. 4 Icel. fugl, fogl. 4+ Dan.
fugl. 4+ Swed. fagel. 4 Goth. fugls. + O.H. G. fugal; G. vogel. All
from a Teut. base FUGLA, of unknown origin. @ There is not
any evidence to connect it with the Teut. base FLUG, to fly, by
imagined loss of 7. Der. fowl-er=M.E. foulere, Wyclif, Prov. vi. 5;
Sowl-ing-piece.
FOX, a cunning animal. (E.) M.E. fox, also (Southern M. E.)
vox; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 44; Owl and Nightingale, 812, 819.—
A.S. fox; Grein, i. 334. -Ε Du. vos. + Icel. fox, also fda. 4+ Goth.
fauho. + O.H. G. λα; M.H.G. vohe; also M.H.G. vuhs, G. fuchs.
B. Hence we obtain Teut. base FUHAN (whence Icel. /éa, Goth.
fauho, O.H.G. foha), which was afterwards extended to FUHSI
(whence M.H.G. wuhs, G. fuchs, Ἐπ fox). Similarly, we have
LUHAN, a lynx (whence Swed. Jo), extended to LUHSI (whence G.
luchs) ; see Fick, iii. 187. Root unknown. Der. fox-hound, fox-y;
also fox-glove, a flower=A.S. foxes glofa, Cockayne’s A.S. Leech-
doms, iii. 327 (cf. Norwegian revhandskje=foxglove, from rev, ἃ fox,
Chambers ; also prov. E. fox-fingers, a fox-glove). And see vix-en.
FRACAS, an uproar. (F.,—Ital..—L.) Not in Johnson; bor-
rowed from mod. F. fracas, a crash, din.—F. fracasser, to shatter ;
borrowed from Ital. in 16th cent. (Brachet).—Ital. fracassare, τος
FRANKLIN.
break in pieces; whence fracasso, a crash.=Ital. fra-, prefix, from
fra, prep. amongst, within, amidst; and cassare, to break. Imitated
(or translated) from Lat. interrumpere, to break in amongst, destroy
(Diez). The vb. cassare is from Lat. guassare, to shatter, intensive
of quatere, to shake. See Quash.
FRACTION, a portion, fragment. (F.,.=L.) M.E. fraction,
Sraccion ; Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, prol. 1. 51.—0. F.
(and F.) fraction, ‘a fraction, fracture ;’ Cot. = Lat. ace. Sractionem,
from nom. fractio, a breaking. = Lat. fractus, pp. of frangere, to break
(base frag-), cognate with E. break; see Break. Der. fraction-al ;
also (from pp. fractus) fract-ure ; also (from base frag-), frag-ile, q.v.,
Srag-ment, q.v.; and (from frangere) frang-ible, q. v
FRACTIOUS, peevish. (E.) Not found in early literature ; it
is given in Todd’s Johnson, without a quotation. A prov. E. word,
from the North. E. fratch, to squabble, quarrel, chide with another ;
see Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. Cf. M.E. fracchen, to creak as
a cart ; ‘Fracchyn, as newe cartys;” Prompt. Parv.p.175. 4 This
seems better than to connect it with North. E. frack, forward, bold,
impudent. Τί is certainly unconnected with Lat. frangere.
FRAC CTURE, a breakage. (F..—L.) In Minsheu; and G.
Herbert’s Poems, Repentance, last line. =O. F. fracture, ‘a fracture,
breach ;’ Cot. Lat. fractura, a breach ; orig. fem. of fracturus, fut.
part. of frangere, to break; see Fraction. Der. fracture, vb.
FRAG. > frail. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Timon, v. 1. 204. - F.
Sragile, ‘ fraile ;’ Cot.—Lat. fragilis, easily broken ; from the base
Srag-, to break ; see Fraction. Der. fragil-i-ty. Doublet, frail, q.v.
FRAGMENT, a piece broken off. F. =L.) In Shak. Much
Ado, i. 1. 288. — F. Sragment, ‘a fragment ;’ Cot.—Lat. fragmentum,
a piece ; formed with suffix -mentum from the base frag-, to break ;
see Fraction. Der. Sragment-ar-y, fragment-al.
FRAGRANT, sweet-smelling. (F..—L.) ‘The fragrant odor;’
Sir T. More, Works, p. 1366 c.—F. fragrant, ‘fragrant ;’ Cot.— Lat.
fragrantem, acc. of fragrans, pres. pt. of fragrare, to emit an odour ;
cf. fragum, a strawberry, named from its smell. Root uncertain.
Der. fragrant-ly, fragrance.
FRAIL, easily broken. (F..—L.) M.E. freel, frele, Wyclif, Rom.
viii. 3. Chaucer has freeltee, frailty; C.T. 12012.—O.F. fraile,
‘fraile, brittle;’ Cot.—Lat. fragilis; see Fragile. Der. frail-ty,
Srail-ness.
, to form, construct. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 8. 5.
M.E. fremen, Havelok, 441.—A.S. fremman, to promote, effect, do ;
Grein, i. 339. Lit. ‘to further.’ =A. S. fram, from, strong, excellent ;
lit. ‘surpassing,’ or ‘ forward.’ =—A.S. fram, prep. from, away; see
From. + Icel. fremja, to further; from framr, adj. forward ; which
from fram, adv, forward; and closely related to frd, from. ’B. The
A. S. adj. fram, excellent, is cognate with Icel. framr, Du. vroom, G.
fromm, and closely related to Goth. fruma, first, Skt. parama, most
excellent, Lat. primus, first. See Former, Foremost, Fore,
Prime. Der. frame, sb.=M.E. frame, a fabric (Prompt. Parv.),
also Pang Ormulum, 961 ; cf. Icel. frami, advancement ; also fram-er,
Sram-ing, frame-work.
OLD, quarrelsome. (C.) Obsolete. In Shak. Merry
Wives, ii. 2.94. Spelt frampald, JSrampard, and explained as ‘fretful,
peevish, cross, forward’ in Ray, Gloss. of South-Country Words. =
ὟΝ. ffromfol, passionate; from ffromi, to fume, fret; from, testy.
Cf. Gael. frionas, fretfulness ; Sreoine, fury, rage.
C, a French coin, worth about tod. (F.) M.E. frank,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13117.—O.F. (and F.) franc ; see Cotgrave. Named
from its being French; see Frank.
FRANCHISE, freedom. (F.) ΜΕ. franchise, freedom; Chaucer,
C. T. 9861, 11828. Hence the verb franchisen, fr hisen, to render
free, endow with the privileges of a free man; P. Plowman, C. iv.
114.—0.F. franchise, privileged liberty.—O. F. Sranchiss-, stem of
parts of the verb franchir, to frank, render free.—O.F. franc, free;
see Frank.
FRANGIBLE, brittle. (L.) Rare. In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Late Lat. frangibilis, a coined word, from Lat. frangere, to break.
See Fraction. Der. frangibil-i-ty.
FRANK, free. (F.,.=Low Lat.,=O.H.G.) In Spenser, Shep-
herd’s Kal. Nov. 203.—0.F. franc, free. Low Lat. francus, free. =
O.H.G. franko, a Frank, freeman. The Franks were a Germanic
people ; the origin of their name is obscure. Der. frank, vb., frank-ly,
Srank-ness ; frank-i 3 franchi v., frank-lin,
FRANKIN' INCENSE. an. odorous pa & ) In "Holland's tr.
of Pliny, b. xii. c. 14.—0. F. franc encens, pure incense. See franc in
Cotgrave, who gives the example: ‘Terre franche, mould, pure
soyle, soyle of it selfe; a soyle without sand, gravell, or stones.’ See
Frank and Incense. (t
FRANKLIN, a freeholder. (F.) M.E. frankelein, Chaucer,
C. T.. 2423 shortened to franklen, P. Plowman, C. vi. 64.—O.F.
' Srankeleyn =francheleyn ; see quotation in Tyrwhitt’s note to Chaucer,
FRANTIC.
C. T. 333. —Low Lat. franchilanus ; Ducange.=Low Lat. franchire,
to render free.—Low Lat. franchius, francus, free; see Frank.
B. The suffix is from O.H.G. -line=G. and E. -ling, as in G. fremd-
ling, a stranger, and E. dar-ling ; see Darling.
FRANTIC, full of rage κεῖ madness. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
Srenetik, contr. form frentik. Chaucer has frenetik, Troilus, v. 206;
Srentik is in P. Plowman, C. xii. 6.—O.F. frenatique (better frenetique),
‘frantick ;’ Cot.—Lat. phreneticus, phreniticus, mad.— Gk. φρενητικός,
rightly φρενιτικός, mad, suffering from φρενῖτις, or inflammation of the
brain. — Gk. φρεν-, base of φρήν, the heart, mind, senses. See Frensy.
FRATERNAL, brotherly. (F.,.=L.) In Milton, P. L. xii. 26;
Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. Altered to the Lat. spelling.
—O. F. fraternel, ‘fraternall;’ Cot. Low Lat. fraternalis, substituted
for Lat. fraternus, brotherly. Lat. frater, cognate with E. brother ;
see Brother. Der. fraternal-ly; from the same source, fraternity,
ἘΝ ; fratricide, q.v.
RATERNITY, brotherhood. (F..—L.) M.E. fraternité,
Chaucer, C.T. 366.—O.F. fraternite.—Lat. fraternitatem, acc. of
Sraternitas.—Lat. fraternus, brotherly. Lat. frater, a brother; see
above. Der. fratern-ise=O.F. fraterniser, ‘to fraternize,’ Cot. ;
Sratern-is-er, fratern-is-at-ion (from fraternus).
FRATRICIDSE (1), a murderer of a brother. (F.,.—L.) In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627. This is the true sense ; see below. =O. F. fratricide, ‘a
murtherer of his own brother ;’ Cot.— Lat. fratricida, a fratricide. =
Lat. frairi-, crude form of frater, a brother; and -cida, a slayer,
from cedere (pt. t. ce-cidi), to slay. See Fraternal and Ceesura.
FRATRICIDE (2), murder of a brother. (L.) ‘ Fratricide,
brother-slaughter ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. fratricidium, a | fr
brother’s murder.= Lat. fratri-; and -cidium, a slaying ; see above.
FRAUD, deceit. (F.,.—L.) M.E. fraude; Chaucer, tr. of Boe-
thius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 340.—0O. F. fraude, ‘fraud, guile ;’ Cot.— Lat.
Sraudem, acc. of fraus (old form frus), guile. Cf. Skt. dhtrta, fraudu-
lent, knavish. —4/DHWAR, DHRU, to bend ; cf. Skt. dhuri, to bend ;
whence also E. dull, dwell, q.v. Der. fraud-ful, fraud-ful-ly, fraud-
less; fraud-u-lent, from O. F. fraudulent, ‘fraudulent,’ Cot.=Lat.
Sraudulentus; fraud-u-lent-ly, fraud-u-lence.
FRAUGHT, to lade a ship. (Scand.) “1 after this command
thou fraught the court;’ Cymb. i. 1. 126; ‘The fraughting souls
within her;’ Temp. i. 2.13. M.E. frahten, fragten, only used in
the pp. fraught, Will. of Palerne, 2732, Chaucer, C.T. Group B,
1, 171 (see my note on the line). B. At a later period, fraught
though used most often as a pp., was also accepted as an takes
mood, as shewn by the quotations above. The form freight was
also used; see Freight. Neither form is quite close to the
original ; fraght would have done better. Cf. Matzner, Eng. Gram.
i. 344.—Swed. frakéa, to fraught, freight; Dan. fragte; from Swed.
Srakt, Dan. fragt, a cargo. 4+ Du. bevrachten, to freight ; from vracht,
a cargo. + G. frachten, to freight, load, carry goods; from fracht, a
cargo, load, carriage of goods. B. The change of vowel from au
to εἰ was due to the influence of O.F. (and F.) fret, which
Cotgrave explains as ‘ the fraught, or freight of a ship; also the hire
that’s paid for a ship, or for the freight thereof.’ [We actually find
fret for fraught in old edd. of Chaucer, pr. in 1532 and 1561.] This
F. fret is from O.H.G. freht, of which the proper meaning is ‘ ser-
vice ;’ whence the senses of ‘use, hire’ would easily result ; and, in fact,
it is thought to be the same word as G. fracht, though the sense has
changed. Of unknown origin. @ The connection with prov. G.
Serchen, fergen, to despatch, cannot be clearly made out.
FRAY (1), an affray. (F..—L.) ‘There began a great fraye be-
tween some of the gromes and pages;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, v.
i. c. 16 (R). Short for affray (also effray), of which an older sense
was ‘terror.’ See this proved by comparing fray, terror, in Barbour’s
Bruce, xv. 255, with effray, id. xi. 250; and again compare effrait,
id. xiii. 173, with mod. E. afraid. Thus fray is a doublet of M.E.
‘ay, terror; see Affray. And see below.
RAY (2), to terrify. (F.,.—L.) In the Bible, Deut. xxviii. 26,
Jer. vii. 33, Zech. i. 21. Short for affray, to terrify, whence the mod.
E. afraid. See above; and see pe Set [Π
FRAY (3), to wear away by rubbing. (F.,—L.) Ben Jonson,
Sad Shepherd, i, 2. 13, has frayings, in the sense of peel rubbed off a
stag’s horn. ‘A deer was said to fray her head, when she rubbed it
against a tree to renew it ;’ Halliwell.—O. F. frayer, ‘ to grate upon,
tub,’ Cot. An older form was froier; also frier (Burguy).— Lat.
fricare, to rub. See Friction. @ Wholly unconnected with the
words above, with which Richardson confuses it.
FREAK (1), a whim, caprice. (E.) ‘The fickle freaks... Of
fortune false ;’ Spenser, F.Q. i. 4. 50. This use as a sb., though
now common, is unknown in M. E. in the same sense. Yet the word
can hardly be other than the once common adj. frek or frik, in the
sense of ‘ vigorous.’ “ΕἾΘ, or craske, or yn grete helthe, crassus;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 179. Thus the lit. sense is ‘a vigorous or quick d
¢.,.
thing,’ hence ‘a sudden movement.’
FRET 219
‘Frek, quick, eager, hasty ;”
Halliwell. And see frec in Stratmann.—A.S. frec, bold, rash;
whence jrécen, danger ; Grein, i. 338, 340. 4 Icel. frekr, voracious,
greedy. + Swed. frdck, impudent, audacious. + Dan. frek, auda-
cious. + G. frech, saucy ; O. H. G. freh, greedy. Cf. Goth. faihufriks,
lit. fee-greedy, avaricious. Der freak-ish, Pope, Wife of Bath, gt.
FREAK (2), to streak, variegate. (E.) ‘The pansy freak’d with
jet;’ Milton, Lycidas, 144. Freak, as sb., is the word of which
Jreckle is the diminutive ; see Freckle.
FRECKLE, a small spot. (Scand.) Spelt frekell in Sir T. More,
Works, p. 7. From a base jrek-, whence frek-el and frek-en are
diminutives, The latter is used by Chaucer, who has the pl. freknes,
Sraknes, C.T. 2171.—Icel. freknur, pl. freckles; Swed. frakne, pl.
Sriknar, freckles; Dan. fregne, pl. fregner, freckles. Cf. Gael. breac,
spotted, speckled; Gk. περκνός, sprinkled with dark spots; Skt.
prigni, variegated; see Curtius, i. 340, 341. Perhaps related to
fleck, q.v. Der. freckle, vb., freckl-ed, freckl-y.
F » at liberty. (E.) M.E. fre, Chaucer, C.T. 5631.—A.S.
fred; Grein, i. 344. - Du. vrij. + Icel. fri. + Swed. and Dan. fri. +
Goth. freis (base frija-). + G. frei. B. The orig. sense is having
free choice, acting at pleasure, rejoicing, and the word is closely con-
nected with Skt. priya, beloved, dear, agreeable. —4/ PRI, to love,
rejoice. See Friend. Der. free, vb., free-ly, free-ness ; free-dom=
A.S. fred-dim; free-booter (see Booty); jree-hold, free-hold-er ;
Sree-man=A.S. freé 3; free Sree ry ; free-stone (a stone
that can be freely cut) ; free-think-er, free-will.
FREEZE, to harden with cold, to be very cold. (E.) M.E.
eesen, fresen; P. Plowman, Ὁ. xiii. 192.—A.S. fredsan, Grein, i. 347.
+ Icel. frjdsa. + Swed. frysa. + Dan. fryse. + Du. vriezen. + G.
Srieren; O. H. G. freosan. + Lat. prurire, to itch, orig. to burn; cf.
pruina, hoar-frost, pruna, a burning coal. 4 Skt. plush, to bum.=—
7 PRUS, to burn; whence the Teutonic base FRUS, appearing in
oth. frius, frost, as well as in the words above. Der. fros-t, 4. v.,
JSrore, q. v.
FREIGHT, acargo. (F..—O.H.G.) A later form of fraught, and
better spelt fret, being borrowed from the O. F. fret. Freighted occurs
in North’s Plutarch; see Shakespeare’s Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 16,
1.3. See further under Fraught. Der. freight, vb., freight-age.
FRENZY, madness, fury. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. frenesye [not
Srenseye as in Tyrwhitt], Chaucer, Troil. i. 728; P. Plowman, C.
xxiii. 85.—O.F. frenaisie [better frenesie], ‘frenzie;’ Cot.— Lat.
phrenesis.— Late Gk. ppévnais, equivalent to Gk. ¢peviris, inflamma-
tion of the brain. = Gk. ¢pev-, base of φρήν, the midriff, heart, senses ;
of uncertain origin. Der. frantic, q. v.
FREQUENT, occurring often, familiar. (F..—L.) ‘How fre-
quent and famyliar a thynge;’ Sir T. Elyot, Governour, Ὁ. iii. c. 7
(R.) ‘ Frequently in his mouthe ;’ id. b. i. c. 23 (R.)—O.F. frequent,
omitted by Cotgrave, but given in Sherwood’s Index.= Lat. fre-
quentem, acc. of frequens, crowded, crammed, frequent ; ‘pres. part. of
a lost verb freqguére, to cram, closely allied to farcire, to cram, and
from the same root. See Farce. Der. frequent-ly, frequent-ness,
Sreq -y; also frequent, vb.=O. F. frequenter, ‘to frequent,’ Cot.=
Lat. frequentare ; frequent-at-ion, frequent-at-ive.
FRESCO, a painting executed on plaster while fresh. (Ital.,—
O.H.G.) See Fresco in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715." Ital. fresco, cool,
fresh.—O. H. G. frisg, frise (ἃ. frisch), fresh. See Fresh. See
Max Miller, Lectures, ii. 298 (8th ed.)
FRESH, new, recent, vigorous. (E.) M.E. fresh, fresch. ‘Ful
Sreshe and newe ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 367. Also spelt fersch, fersh, by the
shifting of the r so common in English ; cf. bride, bird, brimstone. Spelt
Sersse (=fershe), Rob. of Glouc. p. 397; also uerse (=fersc), O. Eng.
Homilies, i. 175, 1. 248.—A.S. ferse; ‘ne ferse ne mersc’= neither
fresh water nor marsh ; Ancient Laws, ed. Thorpe, i. 184, 1. 8. + Icel.
ferskr, fresh; friskr, frisky, brisk, vigorous. 4+ Swed. frisk. 4+ Dan.
Sersk, frisk. 4 Du. versch.4-G. frisch ; M.H.G. vrisch, virsch ; O.H.G.
Srisg. B. The base of A.S. ferse (for far-isc) is FAR, to travel;
the same yowel-change appears in E. ferry, from the same 4/ PAR;
seeFare. Thus the orig.sense would be ‘moving,’ esp. used of water.
Der. fresh-ly, fresh-ness, fresh-en, fresh-man ; also fresh-et, asmall stream
of flowing water, Milton, P. R. ii. 345. See Frisk, Fresco.
FRET (1), to eat away. (E.) M.E. freten, a strong verb;
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 2070.—A.S. fretan, pt. t. fret, Grein, i, 340. Con-
tracted from for-etan, as is clearly shewn by the Gothic form; from
for-, intensive prefix, and etan, to eat. + Swed. frata, to corrode=
for-dta, to eat entirely. + Du. vreten=ver-eten. 4 G. fressen=ver-
essen. + Goth. fraitan; from fra-, intensive prefix, and itan, to eat.
See For (2) and Hat. Der. fret-ful, Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 403 ;
Sret-Fful-ly, fret-ful-ness, frett-ing. @] The strong pp. occurs in Levit.
xiii. 55 in the form fret; contr. from the M.E. strong pp. jreten,
Jrete; see Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4895.
b FRET (2), to ornament, variegate. (E.) M.E. fretien; " Alle hir
220 FRET.
FRISK.
fyue fyngres were fretted with rynges’=all her five fingers were a kinsman; from Jrjd, to love. + Dan. frende, Swed. friinde, a kins-
adorned with rings; P. Plowman, A. ii. 11.—A.S. fretwan, fretwian,
to adom; Grein, i. 338. Cf. A.S. fretuwe, fretwe, ornament ; id,
337. + O. Sax. fratahon, to adorn; fratahi, omament. It seems to
have been particularly used of carved work. Of unknown origin.
Der. fret-work (unless it belong to the word below).
FRET (3), a kind of grating. (F.,.—L.) A term in heraldry,
meaning ‘a bearing composed of bars crossed and interlaced.’ See
explanation in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Kersey, ed. 1715, has: ‘in heraldry,
a bearing wherein several lines run crossing one another.’ =O. F. frete,
‘a verrill [ferrule], the iron band or hoop that keeps a woodden tool
from riving ;? Cot. a, The mod. F. fretter means ‘to hoop,’ or ‘to
put a ferrule on a tool.’ Cotgrave also gives ‘ fretté, fretty, a term
of blazon’ [heraldry]. According to Diez, frettes, pl., means an iron
grating. Roquefort gives: ‘freter, to cross, interlace.’ All these
words seem to be related; and may be resolved into a verb /retter,
freter, to hoop, bar, interlace, and a sb. frette, frete, a hoop, bar.
B. We may, I suppose, connect these with O. F. ferret, ‘a tag of a
point,’ and the verb ferrer, to shoe, hoop with iron; making the sb.
frette=ferrette, a dimin. of ferret. In the same way, fretter would
mean ‘to provide with a small hoop or ferrule,’ while ferrer means,
generally, ‘to bind with iron;’ Cot. γ. Cf. Span. fretes, ‘ frets,
narrow bands of a shield, a term in heraldry’ (Meadows) ; from a
sing. frete. Also Ital. ferriata, ‘a grate of iron for any window, a port-
cullise ;’ Florio. Also ferretta, ‘little irons, as tags for points ;’ id. =
Low Lat. ferrata, an iron grating. Low Lat. ferrare, to bind with
iron. Lat. ferrum, iron. Ferrum=fersum ; from the same root as E.
bristle ; see Bristle. Fick, i. 698. Der. fret-work, frett-ed, frett-y.
@ It is sometimes difficult to separate this word from the preceding,
owing to the use of fret in architecture to signify ‘an ornament con-
sisting of small fillets intersecting each other at right angles;’
Webster. Littré accounts for our word differently.
FRET (4), a stop on a musical instrument. (F.,=L.) In Shak.
Tam. Shrew, ii. 150. A fret was a stop such as is seen on a guitar,
to regulate the fingering; formed by thin pieces of metal or wires
running like bars across the neck of the instrument; see Levins.
I take it to be a particular use of O. F. frete, a ferrule ; and therefore
the same word as the above.
FRIABLE,, easily crumbled. (F.,—L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5.—O.F. friable, ‘bruizeable, easie to be
broken ;’ Cot. = Lat. friabilis, easily crumbled. = Lat. friare, to rub,
crumble. Cf. Skt. ghrish, to grind; Curtius, i. 251. Der. friable-
ness, friabil-i-ty.
FRIAR, a member of a religious order. (F..—L.) M.E. frere,
Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 208; Rob. of Glouc. p. §30.—O.F. frere, freire.—
Lat. fratrem, acc. of frater, cognate with E. brother; see Brother.
Der. friar-y.
FRIBBLE, to trifle. (F.?) ‘Than those who with the stars do
fribble,’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 36; and see Spectator, no.
288, Of unknown origin. ‘To be explained from Central Fr.
Sriboler, to flutter, flit to and fro without fixed purpose like a butterfly ;
barivoler, to flutter in the wind; Jaubert:’ Wedgwood. It is more
likely to stand for fripple, from O. F. ripper; see Frippery.
FRICASSEE, a dish made of fowls. (F..—L.?) ‘A dish made
by cutting chickens or other small things in pieces, and dressing
them with strong sauce;’ Todd’s Johnson. ‘Soups, and olios,
Sricassees, and ragouts ;’ Swift, Tale of a Tub, § 7; id.—F. fricassée,
a fricassee ; fem. pp. of fricasser, to fricassee, also, to squander money.
Of unknown origin (Brachet). @ The orig. sense seems to have
been to ‘mince,’ rather than to ‘fry’ (see fricassée in Cot.); I should
refer it to Lat. fricare, to rub, not to frigere, to fry; and I suppose
it to have been prepared from pounded meat; cf. Chaucer, C.T.
12472. We once had fricasy in the sense of rubbing; as in ‘fricasyes
or rubbings ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 32. []
FRICTION, rubbing, attrition. (F..—L.) ‘Hard and vehement
Jriction;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 4.—F. friction, ‘a friction,
or frication ;’ Cot. Lat. frictionem, acc. of frictio, a rubbing. = Lat.
frictus, contr. pp. of fricare, to rub; an extended form of friare, to
crumble. Cf. Sit ghrish, to grind; Curtius, i. 251. Der. friction-
wheel ; cf. friable.
FRIDAY, the sixth day of the week. (E.) M.E. Friday, Chaucer,
C. T. 1536.—A.S. frige-deg, rubric to S. Mark, xi. 11.—A.S. frige,
gen. case of frigu, love, also the goddess of love (the word frigu
being feminine); and deg, a day; see Grein, i. 349.—4/ PRI, to
love; see Friend. Cf. Icel. fjddagr, Friday, O.H.G. Fridtag,
Frigetag ; words not quite exactly equivalent in form, but from the
same root.
FRIEND, an intimate acquaintance. (E.) M. E. frend, freond ;
Ormulum, 443, 1609, 17960.—A.S. freénd; Grein, i. 346. Orig.
pres. pt. of fredn, fredgan, to love; so that the sense is ‘loving ;’ id.
345. + Du. vriend, a friend ; cf. vrijen, to court, woo. + Icel. frendi, ‘
man. -+ Goth. frijonds, a friend; pres. pt. of frijon, to love. + G.
Sreund, a friend; O. H. G. friunt.—4/ PRI, to love; cf. Skt. pri, to
love. Der. friend-ly (A.S. adv. freondlice), friend-li-ness, friend-less
(A. S. fredndleds), friend-less-ness, friend-ship (A. S. fredndscipe).
FRIEZE (1), a coarse woollen cloth. (F.,—Du.) ‘ Woven after
the manner of deep, frieze rugges ;’ Holland’s tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c.
48.—F. frise, frize, ‘frise;’ Cot. He also gives drap de frise as
an equivalent expression; lit. cloth of Friesland.<Du. Vriesland,
Friesland ; Vries, a Frieslander. q The M.E. Frise, meaning
‘Friesland,’ occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1093. Similarly,
the term ‘ cheval de Frise’ means ‘ horse of Friesland,’ because there
first used in defensive warfare. But the etymology of the word is
much disputed. [+]
FRIBZE (2), part of the entablature of acolumn. (F.) In Shak.
Macb. i. 6. 6.—O. F. frize, ‘the cloth called frise ; also (in architec-
ture) the broad and flat band, or member, that’s next below the cornish
{cornice], or between it and the architrave; called also by our work-
man the frize;’ Cot. Cf. F. frese, fraise, a ruff (Cot.), Span. friso, a
frieze, Ital. fregio, ‘a fringe, lace, border, ornament ; also, a wreath,
crowne, or chaplet;’ Florio. B. Brachet derives F. frise (O. F.
Jrize) from the Ital. fregio; but see Diez. The source of the word is
much disputed; perhaps there is a reference to the ‘ curling’ nature
of the ornamentation (?); see Friz.
FRIGATE, a large ship. (F.,—Ital.) In Cotgrave. =O. F. fre-
gate, ‘a frigate, a swift pinnace;’ Cot.—Ital. “γραία, ‘a frigate, a
spiall ship ;’ Florio. 4 Of uncertain origin ; Diez supposes it to
stand for fargata, a supposed contracted form of fabricata, i. e. con-
structed, from Lat. fabricatus, pp. of fabricare, to build; see Fabric.
Cf. Span. fragata, a frigate, with Span. fraguar (= Lat. fabricare), to
forge; see Forge. e know that F. bdtiment, a building, also
means a ship. Der. frigat-oon (Ital. fregatone), frigate-bird.
FRIGHT, terror. αὖ) M.E. fry3¢; Seven Sages, ed. Wright,
984. It stands for fyr3¢, by the shifting of r so common in English,
as in bride, bird, brimstone, &c.—A.S. fyrhio, fyrhtu, fright ; Grein, i.
362. Cf. fyrht, timid; dfyrhtan, to terrify. + O. Sax. foroht, foraht,
forkt, fright. 4+ Dan. frygt, fright; frygte, to fear. + Swed. fruktan,
fright ; frukta, to fear. 4 Goth. faurhtei, fright; faurhtjan, to fear ;
Saurhts, fearful. 4+ G. furcht, O. H. G. forhta, forohta, forahta, fright ;
G. firchten, to fear. @J The root isnot known. I should suppose the
Goth. faurhts to be possibly due to the prefix fawr- and the Goth. base
agan, seen in ogan, to fear; see Awe. TheO.H.G. for-ohta points
in the same direction. Der. fright, verb (later form fright-en) ; Shak.
uses the form fright only ; fright-ful, Rich. III, iv. 4. 169; fright-ful-ly,
Sright-ful-ness. φῶ The change from fyrhtu to M. E. fry3t may have
been due to Scand. influence; observe the Swed. and Dan. forms.
FRIGID, cold, chilly. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Frigidity is in Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 1. § 4.— Lat.
frigidus, cold.= Lat. frigére, to be cold.—Lat. frigus, sb. cold. +
Gk. ῥῖγος, cold; ῥιγόειν, to freeze; see. Curtius, i. 438. Der.
frigid-ly, frigid-ness, frigid-i-ty; and see frill.
FRILL, a ruffle on a shirt. (F.,—L.) In Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775.
It orig. was a term in hawking; ‘ Frill, to quake as with cold ;’ ‘ the
hawk frills ;’ id. And see frill in Halliwell. It seems to have been
used of the ruffling of a hawk’s feathers, due to its feeling chilly ;
and thence to have been transferred to the frill or ruffle of a shirt. =
O. F. friller, ‘to shiver, chatter, or didder for colde;’ Cot.—O. F.
frilleux, ‘ chill, cold of nature ;’ id. Low Lat. frigidulosus*, a word
coined from Lat. frigidulus, chilly, which is formed, as a dimin.,
from Lat. frigidus, cold. See above. Der. frill, to furnish with a frill.
FRINGE, a border of loose threads. (F.,—L.) In Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, iii. 228.—0.F. fringe*, supposed older form of F.
frange (see Brachet, and frange in Burguy). Cot. has: ‘ Frange,
fringe.’ The Wallachian form (according to Diez) is frimbie, which
stands for jimbrie, by a transposition of r, for greater ease of pro-
nunciation; cf. F. brebis from Lat. weruicem.— Lat. fimbria, fringe ;
chiefly in the pl. jimbrie, curled ends of threads, fibres. Fimbria is
a strengthened form of jibra, a fibre, filament. See Fibre. Der.
fringe, verb, fringed, Tempest, i. 2. 408; fring-y.. [+]
FRIPPERY, worm out clothes, trifles. (F.) ‘Some frippery to
hide nakedness ;’ Ford, Fancies Chaste and Noble, A. i. sc. 1 (R.)
Shak. has it in the sense of an old-clothes’ shop; Temp. iv. 225.—
O.F. friperie, ‘a friperie, broker’s shop, street of brokers, or of
fripiers;’ Cot.—O.F. fripier, ‘a fripier, or broker; a mender or
trimmer up of old garments, and a seller of them so mended ;* id. =
O. F. fripper, ‘to rub up and downe, to weare unto rags;’ id. Of
unknown origin.
FRISK, to skip about. (F.,—Scand.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. i. 2.
67. A verb formed from the adj. frisk, which occurs in Cotgrave. =
O. F. frisque, ‘ friske, lively, jolly, blithe, brisk, fine, spruce, gay ;’
Cot. =—Icel. friskr, frisky, brisk, vigorous; Swed. frisk, fresh, but also
FRITH.
FRUGAL. 221
lively; Dan. risk, well, hale, hearty. All cognate with E. Fresh,q. ν. ᾧ origin. Der. frond-esc-ence, frondi-fer-ous (from crude form frondi-,
Der. jrisk-y, equivalent to the old adj. frisk; frisk-i-ly, frisk-i-ness,
frisk-et, a printer’s term for a light frame often in motion.
FRITH, FIRTH, an estuary. (Scand.) M.E. firth, Barbour’s
Bruce, xvi. 542, 547.—Icel. férdr, pl. firdir, a firth, bay; Dan. fiord;
Swed. fiard. Allied to Lat. portus, a haven, Gk. πορθμός, a ferry. =
#7 PAR, to cross, pass through ; whence Skt. par, to carry over, and
E. fare, to travel. See Fare. @ The orig. sense was ‘ferry ;’
ef. ‘ford.’ Not connected with Lat. fretum.
FRITTER, a kind of pancake. (F..—L.) Spelt /rytowre in
Prompt. Parv. Cotgrave has: ‘ Friteau, a fritter.’ But the E. word
rather answers to O.F. /riture, a frying, a dish of fried fish; and,
because esp. used of thin slices ready to be fried, it came to mean
a fragment, shred; as in ‘one that makes fritters of English ;’
Merry Wives, v. 5. 151. Both /riteau and friture are related to
O.F. frit, fried. — Lat. frictus, fried, pp. of frigére, to fry. See
Fry. Der. /ritter, vb., to reduce to slices, waste.
FRIVOLOUS, trifling. (L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, v. 1. 28.
Cotgrave translates F. frivole by ‘frivolous, vain.’ = Lat. friuolus, silly,
trifling; by direct change of Lat. -us to E. ous, as in abstemious,
arduous, &c. The orig. sense of friuolus seems to have been ‘ rubbed
away;’ also applied to refuse, broken sherds, &c. ‘ Friuola sunt
proprie uasa fictilia quassa;’ Festus.—Lat. friare, fricare, to rub;
see etion. Der. frivolous-ly, frivolous-ness ; also frivol-i-ty, from
F. frivolite.
FRIZ, FRIZZ, to curl, render rough. (F.,.—Du.?) ‘Rarely used
except in the frequentative form frizzle. ‘Mzcenas, if I meete with
thee without my /risled top;’ Drant, tr. of Horace, Epist. i. 1. 94
(Lat. text).—O. F. frizer, ‘to frizle, crispe, curle ;’ Cot. B. The
orig. sense perhaps was to roughen the nap of a cloth, to make it
look like frieze. This is rendered probable by Span. frisar, to frizzle,
to raise the nap on frieze; from Span. frisa, frieze.—O. F. frize,
‘the cloth called frise ;’ Cot. See Frieze (1). Der. frizz-le. [+]
FRO, adv. from. (Scand.) M.E. fra, fro, also used as a prep.
Ormulum, 1265, 4820; Havelok, 318.—Icel. frd, from ; also adv. as
in the phrase ¢il ok frd=to and fro, whence our phrase ‘ to and fro’ is
copied. 4 Dan. fra. + A.S. from; see From. 4 Fro is the
doublet of from ; but from a Scand. source.
FROCK, a monk’s cowl, loose gown. (F.—=Low L.) In Shak.
Hamlet, iii. 4. 164. M. E. frok, of which the dat. frokke occurs in
P. Plowman, B. v. 81.—0.F. froc; whence ‘froc de moine, a monk’s
cowle or hood ;” Cot. Low Lat. frocus, a monk’s frock ; also spelt
Jfloccus, by the common change of / to r; see floccus in Ducange. Prob.
so called because woollen (Diez). See Flock (2). @ Otherwise
in Brachet ; viz. from O.H.G. hrock (G. rock), a coat.
FROG (1), a small amphibious animal. (E.) M.E. frogge, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 69; pl. froggen, O. E. Homilies, i. 51, 1. 30.—A.S.
froga, pl. frogan, Ps. civ. 28. We also find the forms frocga (pl.
Srocgan), and frox (pl. froxas); Ps. lxxvii. 50. Of these, frox =frocs
=frosc, cognate with Icel. froskr (also fraukr), Du. vorsch, G. frosch.
Cf. also Swed. and Dan. /ré. B. The M.E. forms are various;
we find froke, frosche, frosh, froske, and frogge, all in Prompt. Parv.
. 180. @ Root uncertain; perhaps it meant ‘jumper;’ from
#7 PRU, to spring up; see Frolic.
FROG (2), a substance in a horse’s foot. (E.?) a. The frog
of a horse’s foot is shaped like a fork, and I suspect it to be a
corruption of fork, q. v. ἣν On the other hand, it was certainly
understood as being named after a frog (though it is hard to see why),
because it was also called a frush, which is a variant of “βῆ, a
M. E. form of frog ; see Frog (1). ‘ Frush or frog, the tender part
of a horse’s hoof, next the heel ;’' Kersey’s Dict., a 1715.
FROLIC, adj., sportive, gay, merry. (Du.) In Shak. Mids. Nt.
Dr. v. 394. Gascoigne speaks of a ‘ frolicke fauour?=a merry look;
Fruites of Warre, st. 40. It seems to have been one of the rather
numerous words imported from Dutch in the reign of Elizabeth. =
Du. vrolijk, frolic, merry, gay. + G. fréhlich, merry. B. Formed by
help of the suffix -lijk (=E. like, -ly) from the base vro, orig. an adj.
with the sense of ‘merry,’ found in O. Sax. frdés, O.H.G. fro,
O. Fries. fro, and preserved in mod. \G. froh, joyous, glad. γ. The
orig. sense is ‘ springing, jumping for joy.’=4/ PRU, to spring up;
δ oi ~~ ie go. Fick, ili. 190. Der. frolic, verb, frolic, sb. ;
Ὁ; ne, frolic :
FROM, prep., away, forth. (E.) M.E. from; common.=A.S.
from, fram. + Icel. fram, forward; distinguished in use from fra,
from. + Swed. fram, forth; cf. fran, from. + Dan. frem, forth; cf.
fra, from. + O. H. G. fram, adv. forth; prep. forth from. 4 Goth.
fram, prep. from ; framis, adv. further, from a positive fram, forth,
forward. Teutonic FAR, to goon = 4/ PAR, to cross, go through.
See Fare. Doublet, fro. Der. fro-ward, q. v.
FROND, a leafy branch. (L.) Not in Johnson.
Modern and
and fer-re, to bear).
FRONT, the forehead. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. front;
used in the sense of ‘ forehead,’ King Alisaunder, 6550. - Ο. F. front,
‘the forehead, brow;’ Cot.— Lat. frontem, acc. of frons, the forehead.
The base is supposed to be bhru-vant, ‘ having a brow,’ from BHRU,
Skt. δαγῶ, an eye-brow. See Brow. Der. front, verb, 2 Hen. IV,
iv. I. 25 ; front-age, front-less ; front-al, q. v., front-ier, q.v., front-let,
q.v., fronti-spiece, q.v. Also front-ed (rare), Milton, P. L. ii. 532.
Also af-front, con-front, ef-front-ery. Also frounce, flounce.
FRONTAL, a band worn on the forehead. (F.,.—L.) |‘ Which
being applied in the manner of a fronéall to the forehead ;’ Holland,
tr. of Pliny, b. xx. c. 21.—O.F. frontal,‘ a frontlet, or forehead-band;’
Cot. — Lat. frontale, an ornament for a horse’s forehead. = Lat. front-,
base of frons, the front. See Front.
FRONTIER, a part of a country bordering on another, (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 4. 16.—O. F. frontiere, ‘ the frontier, marches,
or border of ἃ country;’ Cot.—Low Lat. fronteria, frontaria, a
frontier, border-land; formed with suffix -aria, fem. of -arius, from
‘ont-, base of frons. See Front.
FRONTISPIECE, a picture at the beginning of a book, front
of a house. (F.,—L.) A perverse spelling of frontispice, by ignorant
confusion with piece; see Trench, Eng. Past and Present. In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627; and Milton, P.L. iii. 506.—O.F. frontispice, ‘ the
frontispiece, or fore-front of a house ;’ Cot. Low Lat. frontispicium,
a beginning, the front of a church; lit. ‘front view.’= Lat. fronti-,
crude form of /rons, the front; and sficere, a form of specére, to
view, behold, see. See Front, and Special or Spy.
FRONTLET, a small band on the forehead. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. K. Lear, i. 4. 208. See Exod. xiii. 16, Deut. vi. 8 (A. V.).
Put for frontal-et, a dimin. of frontal, with suffix -et. ‘A frontlet, also
the part of a hedstall of a bridle, that commeth over the forehead;
frontale ;’ Baret’s Alvearie. See Frontal. ;
FRORE,, frozen. (E.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 595. Short for froren,
the old pp. of the verb ‘to freeze.” See An O. Eng. Miscellany, ed.
Morris, p. 151.—A.S. froren, gefroren, pp. of fredsan, to freeze; Lye.
+ Du. gevroren, pp. of vriesen, to freeze. 4+ G. gefroren, pp. of frieren.
See Freeze.
FROST, the act or state of freezing. (E.) M.E. frost; also
forst, by the common shifting of r; Wyclif, Ps. Ixxvii. 47.—A.S.
forst (the usual form), Grein, i. 331.—A.S. fredsan, to freeze. 4+ Du.
vorst. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. frost. 4+ G. frost. Cf. Goth. frius, frost,
cold; which shews that the? is a formative suffix, as might have been
expected. See Freeze. Der. frost, verb, frost-y, frost-i-ly, frost-i-ness,
Srost-bite, frost-bitt-en, frost-bound, frost-ing, frost-nail, frost-work.
FROTH, foam upon liquids. (Scand.) M.E. frothe, Prompt.
Parv. p. 180. Chaucer has the verb frothen, C.T. 1660. —Icel. froda,
fraud. + Dan. fraade. + Swed. fradga. Ββ., The form of the root is
PRU, meaning, perhaps, ‘ to swim, float ;’ see Flow. Der. froth-y,
Sroth-i-ly, froth-i-ness.
FROUNCE, to wrinkle, curl, plait. (F.,—L.)
of Flounce, q.v. Der. frounce, sb.
FROWARD, perverse. (E.) M.E. froward, but commonly
fraward; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 87; Ormulum, 4672. This
Jraward is a Northern form of from-ward, due to substitution of the
Scand. Eng. fro for the A.S. from; see Fro.—A.S. fromweard, only
in the sense of ‘about to depart’ in Grein, i. 351; but we have
retained the orig. sense of from-ward, i. e. averse, perverse. See
From and Towards. Der. froward-ly, froward-ness, Spenser,
F. Q. iii. 6. 20.
FROW1M, to look sternly. (F.,—Scand.) M. E. frounen; Chaucer,
C. T. 8232.—0.F. frogner *, frongner *, only preserved in re-frongner,
‘to frown, lowre, look sternly, sullenly;’ Cot. In mod. F., se refrogner,
to frown. Cf. Ital. infrigno, wrinkled, frowning; Ital. dialectal
(Lombardic) frignare, to whimper, to make a wry face. B. Of
Scand. origin; cf. Swed. dial. fryna, to make a wry face (Rietz),
Norweg. fréyna, the same (Aasen) ; also Swed. flina, to titter, giggle,
Swed. dial. fina, to make a wry face (Rietz); also Norweg. fiisa,
flira, whence E. fleer. See Fleer. Der. frown, sb.
FRUCT , to make fruitful. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv.
2.30. In A Balade of Our Lady, st. 6; pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed,
1561, fol. 329.—F. /ructifier, ‘to fructifie;’ Cot. Lat. fructificare, to
make fruitful. Lat. fructi-, for fructu-, crude form of fructus, fruit ;
and -ficare, suffix due to facere, to make. See Fruit and Fact.
Der. fructificat-ion, from Lat. pp. fructificatus.
FRUGAL, thrifty. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Much Ado, iv. 1. 130,
=F. frugal, ‘frugall ;᾿ Cot.—Lat. ci τορ economical, lit. of or
belonging to fruits. Lat. frug-, base of frux, fruits of the earth; of
which the dat. frugi was used to signify useful, temperate, frugal. —
Lat. base FRUG, to enjoy, cognate with E. brook, to put up with. See
The older form
scientific, Lat. frond-, base of frons, a leafy branch; of uncertain 2 Brook (1); andsee Fruit. Der. frugal-ly, frugal-i-ty; also frugi-
222 FRUIT.
FUMITORY.
fer-ous, 1. 6. fruit-bearing, frugi-vor-ous, fruit-eating, from Lat. frugi-, #56. -A.S. fulfyllan, which, according to Bosworth, occurs in AElfric’s
crude form of frux, combined with fer-re, to bear, uor-are, to eat.
FRUIT, produce of the earth. (F..=L.) M.E. fruit, frut; spelt
frut in the Ancren Riwle, p. 150.—0.F. fruit (Burguy). = Lat. fructum,
acc. of fructus, fruit. Lat. fructus, pp. of frui (for frug-ui), to enjoy.
=Lat. base FRUG, to enjoy, cognate with E. brook, to endure. =
4 BHRUG, to enjoy; see Brook (1). Der. fruit-age ; fruit-er-er (put
for fruit-er, with suffix -er unnecessarily repeated), 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2.
36 ; fruit-ful, Tam. Shrew, i. 1. 3; fruit-ful-ly, fruit-ful-ness, fruit-less,
Sruit-less-ly, fruit-less-ness ; also fruition, 4. V., fructify, 4. v., fructifer-
ous, fructivorous.
FRUITION, enjoyment. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 5. 9.
=O. F. fruition, " fruition, enjoying ;’ Cot. Coined as if from a Lat.
fruitio.— Lat. fruitus, another form of fructus, pp. of frui, to enjoy.
See Fruit. [+]
FRUMENTY, FURMENTY, FURMETY, food made of
wheat boiled in milk, (F.,—L.) Spelt jirmentie in Gascoigne, Steel
Glas, 1077; see Specimens of English, ed. Skeat, p. 322. Holland
speaks of ‘frumenty or spike corne;’ tr. of Pliny, b. xviii. c. 23.—
O. F. froumenté, ‘furmentie, wheat boyled;’ Cot. Formed by suffix
-é (=Lat. -atus), equivalent to E. -ed, as if it meant ‘ wheat-ed,’ i.e.
made with wheat.=—O. F. froument, ‘ wheat ;’ id.=—Lat. frumentum,
corn; formed (with suffix -mentum) from the base fri=FRUG; see
Fruit, Frugal.
FRUSTRATE, to render vain. (L.) Formerly used as an adj.,
as in Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. ili. c. 10; and in Shak. Temp.
111. 3. 10.— Lat. frustratus, pp. of frustrare, to disappoint, render vain.
= Lat. frustra, in vain; properly fem. abl. of obsolete adj. frustrus,
put for frud-trus, originally meaning ‘deceitful,’ —Lat. base FRUD,
an extension of FRU, whence also E. fraud. See Fraud. Der.
Srustrat-ion.
FRUSTUM, a piece of a cone or cylinder, (L.) Mathematical;
mere Latin.—Lat. frustum, a piece cut off, or broken off. + Gk.
θραυστός, broken, brittle ; θραῦσμα, a fragment ; from θραύειν, to break
in pieces ; Curtius, i. 275.
‘RY (1), to dress food over a fire. (F..—L.) M.E. frien;
Chaucer, C, T. 6069 ; P. Plowman, Ὁ. ix. 334.—O. F. frire, ‘to frie;’
Cot.— Lat. frigére, to roast. + Gk. φρύγειν, to parch. + Skt. bhrajj,
to boil, fry.—4/ BHARG, to roast, parch ; prob. akin to 4 BHARK,
to shine. Curtius, i. 231. Der. fry, sb.
FRY (2), the spawn of fishes. (Scand.) In Shak. All’s Well, iv.
3.20. M.E. fri, fry; ‘to the and to thi fri mi blissing graunt i’=to
thee and to thy seed I grant my blessing ; Towneley Mysteries, p. 24.
=Icel. fre, frjé, spawn, fry; Dan. and Swed. /ré. 4 Goth. fraiw,
seed. @ Not allied to F. frai, fry, spawn; see Addenda. [+]
FUCHSIA, the name of a flower. (G.) A coined name, made
by adding the Lat. suffix -ia to the surname of the German botanist
Leonard Fuchs, about a.p. 1542. Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
FUDGE, an interjection of contempt. (F..=Low G.) In Gold-
smith, Vicar of Wakefield. — Prov. F. fuche, feuche, an interjection of
contempt; cited by Wedgwood from Heécart.—Low G. futsch ! be-
gone! cited by Wedgwood from Danneil; see also Sanders, Ger.
Dict. i. 525. Of onomatopoetic origin ; cf. pish.
FUEL, materials for burning. (F.,=L.) Also spelt fewel, fewell ;
Spenser, Εἰ, Ὁ. ii. 7. 36. Also fwaill, fewell ; Barbour’s Bruce, iv. 170.
Here, as in Richard Coer de Lion, 1471, it seems to mean ‘ supplies.’
—O. F. fouaille *, not recorded, but rendered certain by the occurrence
of O. F. fouailler, a wood-yard (Roquefort), and the Low Lat. foallia,
fuel ; cf. O.F. fvelles, brushwood (Roquefort). — Low Lat. focale, fuel,
or the right of cutting fuel.— Lat. focus, a hearth, fire-place. See
Focus. [ἢ
FUGITIVE, fleeing away, transitory. (F..—L.) Properly an
adj., Shak, Antony, iii. 1.7; also as a sb., id. iv.9. 22.—O. F. fugitif,
‘ fugitive ;’ Cot.—Lat. fugitiuus, fugitive. Lat. fugitum, supine of
Sugere, to flee ; cognate with E. bow, to bend. 4+ Gk. φεύγειν, to flee.
+ Skt. bhuj, to bend, turn aside.—4/ BHUGH, to bow, to bend.
Der. fugitive-ly, fugitive-ness, From the same source, fug-ac-ious,
Sug-ac-i-ty ; fugue, q. v.; also centri-fug-al, re-fuge, subterfuge. [+]
FUGLEMAN, the leader ofa file. (G.) Modern. Not in Todd’s
Johnson. According to Webster, also written flugelman. Borrowed
from ὦ. | χρημρίνς the leader of a wing or file.—G. fliigel, a wing,
dimin. of flug, a wing, from fliegen, to fly; and mann, man. See Fly.
FUGUE, a musical composition. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Milton,
P.L. xi. 563.—0. F. (and ἘΝ) fugue, ‘a chace or report of musick,
like two or more parts in one;’ Cot.—Ital. fuga, a flight, a fugue. =
Lat. fuga, flight. See Fugitive. Der. fugu-ist.
FULCRUM, a point of support. (L.) ‘Fulcrum, a stay or
prop ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. fulcrum, a support.— Lat. fulcire, to
ag The base fid-c is an extension of ful, which is prob. related to
kt. dhru, to stand firm; cf. Skt. dkruva, firm, stable.
Grammar. Compounded of ful, full; and /yllan, to fill. See Full
and Fill. Der. fulfill-er, fulfil-ment.
FULGENT, shining, bright. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; and
Milton, P. L. x. 449.—Lat. fulgent-, stem of pres. pt. of fulgere, to
shine. + Gk. φλέγειν, to burn, shine. + skt. bhrdaj, to shine. =
v7 BHARK, to shine; whence also E. bri See Bright. Der.
Sulgent-ly, fulgenc-y; also ef-fulg-ence, re-fulg-ent.
FULIGINOUS, sooty. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 18 (R.)
Either from O.F. fuligineux (Cot.); or, more likely, immediately
from Lat. fuliginosus, sooty. = Lat. fuligin-, base of fuligo, soot. From
the same base as fu-mus, smoke ; cf. Skt. dhuli, dust. See Fume.
FULL (1), filled up, complete. (E.) M.E. ful; P. Plowman, B.
prol. 17.—A.S. ful; Grein, i. 355.4 Du. vol. 4 Icel. fulir. + Dan.
Suld (for full). 4+ Swed. full. 4+ Goth. fulls. 4 G. voll. 4+ Skt. pirna, full.
+ Gk. πλήρη. + Lat. plenus.—4/ PAR, to fill; cf. Skt. pir, pri, to fill.
Der. full, adv., full-y, ful-ness ; full-blown, full-faced, full-hearted, full-
orbed ; fulfil (=full fill), ful-fil-ment ; also fill, by vowel-change, q.v.
Also ful-some, q.v. And see Plenary.
FULL (2), to whiten cloth, bleach. (L.) | Only used now in this
sense in the sb. full-er, a bleacher ; this is M. E. fuller, Wyclif, Mark,
ix. 3.—A.S. fullere, a cloth-bleacher; Mark, ix. 3.—A.S. fullian, to
whiten, purify, baptise ; Mark, iii. 11.— Low Lat. fadlare (1) to cleanse
clothes, (2) to full cloth. — Lat. fudlo, a fuller, one who cleanses clothes.
Of uncertain origin ; but prob. from the sense of bleaching. Cf. Lat.
infula, a white fillet, Gk. φάλος, white; see Fick, ii. 170. q This
word is to be carefully distinguished from the word below, which has
a different history, though drawn from the very same source.
FULL (3), to full cloth, to felt. (F..=L.) To full cloth is to
felt the wool together; this is done by severe beating and pound-
ing. The word occurs in Cotgrave.—O. F. fouller, ‘to full, or
thicken cloath in a mill;’ Cot. Also spelt fouler, ‘to trample on,
press ;” id. Low Lat. fullare (1) to cleanse clothes, (2) to full cloth.
= Lat. fullo, a fuller. See above. This word is to be dis-
tinguished from the word above, as having a different history. Yet
the source is the same; see my note on full in Notes to P. Plowman,
B. xv. 445. The orig. sense of Lat. fullo was probably a cleanser, or
bleacher ; then, as clothes were often washed by being trampled on or
beaten, the sense of ‘ stamping’ arose ; and the verb to full is now only
used in this sense of stamping, pounding, or felting wool together.
Der. full-ing-mill, mentioned by Strype, Annals, Edw. VI, an. 1553.
FULMINATE, to thunder, hurl lightning. (L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. Sir T. Browne has fulminating, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5.
§ 19. [Spenser has the short form fulmine, F. Q. iii. 2. 5; from O.F.
Sulminer, ‘to thunder, lighten ;’ Cot.]—Lat. fulminatus, pp. of fulmi-
nare, to thunder, lighten. Lat. fulmin-, (=fulg-min), stem of fulmen,
lightning, a thunder-bolt.— Lat. base fulg-, to shine; seen in fulg-ere,
to shine. See Fulgent, Flame. Der. fulmin-at-ion.
FULSOME, cloying, satiating, superabundant. (E.) M.E. ful-
sum, abundant, Genesis and Exodus, 748, 2153; cf. Will. of Palermne,
4325. Chaucer has the sb. fulsomnes, C.T. 10719. Made up from
M.E. ful=A.S. ful, fall; and the suffix -som=A.S. -sum (mod. E.
-some). See Full. Der. ful-some-ness. Φ| Not from foul.
FULVOUS, FULVID, tawny. (L.) Rare. Fulvid is in
Todd’s Johnson. Borrowed, respectively, from Lat. fuluus, tawny,
and fuluidus, somewhat tawny; both prob, related to Lat. flauus,
reddish yellow ; of uncertain origin.
FUMBLE, to grope about. (Du.) In old authors ‘to bungle.’
‘False fumbling heretikes;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 279; Shak.
Antony, iv. 4.14. The 6 is excrescent, and fumble stands for fummle.
= Du. fommelen, ‘to fumble, grabble;’ Sewel. 4 Swed. famla, to
‘ope. ++ Dan. famle. 4 Icel. falma, to grope about. B. The Icel.
tn is the oldest, and is derived from the sb. which appears in
A.S. as folm, the palm of the hand (Grein, i. 311), cognate with
Lat. palma. See Palm (of the hand). @ Hence Du. fomm-
elen=folm-el-en, and the verb is a frequentative, with suffix -/e, and
the orig. sense is ‘to keep moving the palm of the hand.’ Der.
fumbl-er. [Ὁ]
, a smoke, vapour. (F..—L.) Sir T. Elyot speaks of
* fumes in'the stomake;’ The Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 17.0. F
Jum, smoke (Burguy).— Lat. fumus, smoke. 4 Skt. dhtima, smoke. =
a DHU, to blow, fan a flame, shake; cf. Skt. dit, to shake, blow.
From the same root is E. Dust, q. v. Der. fume, verb (see Minsheu) ;
Sumi-ferous; fum-ig-ate, q. ν., fum-i-tory, q. Vv.
FUMIGATE, to expose to fumes. (L.) ‘You must be bath’d
and fumigated first ;’ Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, A. ἱ. Lat. fumi-
gatus, pp. of fumigare, to fumigate.—Lat. fum-, base of fumus,
smoke ; and -ig-, put for ag-, base of agere, to drive; thus the sense
is ‘to drive smoke about.’ See Fume. Der. fumigat-ion, from
O.F. fumigation, " fumigation, smoaking ;’ C
ot.
FULFIL, to complete. (E.) M.E. fudfillen; P. Plowman, B. vi., FUMITORY, a plant; earth-smoke. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Hen.V,
FUN.
FURTHER. 228
Vv. 2. 45; a corruption of the older form fumiter, K. Lear, iv. 4. 3; M.E. φ Port. falbala, a word traced back to the 17th century (Brachet).
Sumetere, Chaucer, C.T.14969.—O.F. fume-terre, ‘the herb fumitory ;’
Cot. This is anabbreviation for fumede terre,smoke of the earth, earth-
smoke; named from its smell.= Lat. fumus de terra=fumus terre.=
Lat. fumus, smoke ; and terra, earth. See Fume and Terrace.
FUN, merriment, sport. (C.; or perhaps Scand.) Not found
early. ‘Rare compound of oddity, frolic, and σε; Goldsmith,
Retaliation. Probably imported from Ireland, and of Celtic origin;
cf. Irish fonn, delight, pleasure, desire, longing, a tune, song; Gael.
fonn, pleasure, longing, temper or frame of mind. It can
scarcely be the same as the prov. E. verb ‘to fun, to cheat, to de-
ceive; Somersetshire;’ Halliwell. This is M. E. fonnen, to be foolish,
dote; or, as act. vb., to deceive, befool ; whence pp. jonned=mod,
E. fond. See Fond; where the word is traced further back.
Der. funn-y, funn-i-ly. [+]
FUNAMBULIST, one who walks on a rope. (Span.,—L.)
Formerly funambulo, a rope-dancer; see Gloss. to Bacon, Adv. of
ing, ed. Wright; so that the word really is Spanish; though
-ist has been put for -o. Span. funambulo, a walker on a rope. = Lat.
Jun-, stem of funis, a rope; and ambulus*, a walker, a coined sb. from
ambulare, to walk ; see Amble. B. Perhaps finis =fud-nis, from
the root BHADH, to bind; but it is doubtful; Curtius, i. 325. -
FUNCTION, performance, duty, office. (F.,.=L.) Common in
Shak. ; see Meas. i. 2.14; ii. 2. 39 ; &c. =O. F. function, ‘a function ;’
Cot. — Lat. functionem, acc. of functio, performance, = Lat. functus, pp.
of fungi, to perform ; orig. to enjoy, have the use of; from a base fug-.
+ Skt. bhuj, to enjoy, have the use of.—4/ BHUG, to enjoy; akin to
BHRUG, to enjoy, whence E. fruit and E. brook, verb. See
rook (1). Der. function-al, function-ar-y.
FUND, a store, supply, deposit. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Fund, land or soil;
also, a foundation or bottom ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. And see
Burnet, Hist. of his Own Time, an. 1698 (R.) [It should rather have
been fond, but it has-been accommodated to the Lat. form.] =O. F.
fond, ‘a bottom, floore, ground; . . . a merchant’s stock;’ Cot.—
Lat. fundus, bottom, depth; cognate with E. bottom. See Bottom,
and see Found (1). And see below.
FUNDAMENT, foundation, base. (F..—L.) M.E. foundement,
Sundement ; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 7685; Wyclif, Luke, vi. 48. [Really F.,
and properly fundement, but altered to the Lat. spelling.]—O.F.
fondement, foundation. Lat. fundamentum, foundation. Formed,
with suffix -mentum, from funda-re, to found. See Found (1). Der.
Sundament-al, All’s Well, iii. 1. 2.
FUNERAL, relating to a burial. (Low L.) Properly an adj.,
as in ‘To don the office of funeral service ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2914.
[An ecclesiastical word; and taken directly from Low Lat.]—-Low
Lat. funeralis, belonging to a burial. Lat. funer-, base of funus, a
burial; with suffix -alis. B. Perhaps so called with reference
to the burning of bodies, and connected with Lat. fumus; see
Fume. Der. funeral, sb.; funer-e-al, Pope, Dunciad, iii. 152, coined
from Lat. funere-us, funereal, with suffix -al.
FUNGUS, a spongy plant. (L.,=Gk.) ‘ Mushromes, which be
named fungi;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 23.—Lat. fungus, a
fungus; put for sfungus.—Gk. σφόγγος, Attic form of σπόγγος, a
sponge. Thus fungus is a doublet of sponge. See Sponge. Der.
Sung-ous, fung-o-id.
FUNT , a small cord, fibre. (L.) In Johnson’s Dict. Lat.
Suni-c-ulus, double dimin, of funis, a rope. See Funambulist.
Der. funicul-ar.
FU. an instrument for pouring in liquids into vessels; an
air-tube. (W.?) In Ben Jonson, Discoveries, sect. headed Precipi-
endi modi. And in Levins’ Dict., ed. 1570. Perhaps borrowed from
W. ffynel, an air-hole, vent, allied to W. ffyned, respiration, breathing ;
[ breath. We find also Breton founil, a funnel for pouring in
iquids. [*] @ The etymology is uncertain; the Lat. word for the
same thing is infundibulum, but it is a long way from this form to E.
Sunnel. Infundibulum is derived from Lat. in, in; and fundere, to pour.
FUR, short hair of animals. (F..<O. Low 6.) The orig. sense
is ‘protection.’ M.E. forre; whence forred (or furred) hodes =furred
hoods ; P. Plowman, B. vi. 271. Spelt for in King Alisaunder, 3295.
“Ὁ... forre, fuerre, a sheath, case; cf. Span. forro, lining of clothes;
Ital. fodero, lining, fur, scabbard. ββ, From an O. Low G. source,
preserved in Goth. fodr, a scabbard, sheath (John, xviii. 11); and in
Icel. fudr, lining. The cognate High German word is /vtter.
y- Both G. futter and Icel. fédr also have the sense of fodder, and
are cognate with E. fodder; so that fur and fodder are doublets.
The connecting sense is seen in the 4/ PA, to cherish, protect, feed ;
Skt. pa, to guard, preserve. Der. fur, verb, furr-ed, furr-y, furr-i-er
(Goldsmith, Animated Nature, b. iv. c. 3), furr-i-ery. [t]
FURBELOW, a flounce. (Dialectal F.) In the Spectator, no.
15.—F. farbala, a flounce; which, according to Diez (who follows
Heécart), is a Hainault word; the usual form is F., Span., Ital., and ¢ fore, with suffix -dar.
Origin unknown,
FURBISH, to trim. (F..=O.H.G.) In Shak. Rich. ΤΙ, i. 3. 76;
Mach, i. 2. 32.—O.F. fourbiss-, stem of pres. pt. of fourbir, ‘to furb-
ish, polish;’ Cot.—O.H.G. furpjan, M.H.G. viirben, to purify,
clean, rub bright. B. Prob. from the Teut. base FU, to purify =
7 PU, to purify. See Purge, Pure. [t]
FURCATEH, forked. (L.) The sb. furcation occurs in Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 9. § 4.— Lat. furcatus, forked. Lat.
Jurca, a fork. See Fork. Der. furcat-ion.
FURFURACEOUS, scurfy. (L.) Scarce. Merely Lat. furfuraceus,
like bran.—Lat. furfur, bran; a reduplicated form, of uncertain
origin.
FURIOUS, full of fury. (F..—L.) ‘Was in thyself fekel and
JSurious;’ Henrysoun, Compt. of Creseide, 1. 136.—O. F. furieux,
‘furious ;’ Cot. (older form furieus).—O.F. furie; see Fury. Der.
Surious-ly, furious-ness.
.to rollup a sail. (F.,.— Arab.) Acontracted form of an older
furdle, ‘Nor to urge the thwart enclosure and furdling of flowers ;’
Sir Τὶ Browne, Cyrus’ Garden, c. iii. § 15; spelt fardling in Wilkin’s
edition. ‘The colours furdled [furled] up, the drum is mute ;’
John Taylor’s Works, ed. 1630; cited in Nares, ed. Halliwell.
‘ Farthel, to furl’; Kersey, ed. 1715. B. Furdle and farthel are
corruptions of fardle, to pack up (see Nares); from the sb. fardel, a
package, burden. See further under Fardel.
FURLONG, one-eighth of a mile. (E.) M.E. furlong, four-
long; P. Plowman, B. v. 5; Chaucer, C.T. 11484.—A.S. furlang,
Luke, xxiv. 13. The lit. sense is ‘ furrow-long,’ or the length of a
furrow. It thus came to mean the length of a field, and to be used
as a measure of length. Cf. ‘And wolde nat neyhle him by nyne
londes lengthe’=and would not approach him by the dength of nine
lands (i.e. fields); P. Plowman, B. xx. 58.—A.S. furh, a furrow;
and lang, long. See Furrow and Long.
FURLOUGH, leave of absence. (Du.,—Scand.) ‘Capt. Irwin
goes by the next packet-boat to Holland, he has got a furloe from his
father for a year ;’ Chesterfield’s Misc. Works, vol. iv. let. 42. Spelt
furlough in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. The gh was probably once
sounded asf [More likely to be Dutch than Danish; we borrowed
some military terms from Holland at one time; see Gascoigne’s
Fruites of Warre.]=Du. verlof, leave, furlough; cf. Dan. forlov,
leave, furlough ; Swed. férlof; Ὁ. verlaub. . But the. Du. word
seems to have been borrowed from Scandinavian; moreover, the
Dan. has not only forlov, but orlov, and the latter appears to be the
older form. Ὑ. These forms differ in the prefix ; Du. ver-= Dan.
for-=E. for-; see For. But Dan. orlov is the Icel. orlof, where the
prefix or-=Goth. us, out. δ. The syllable lof is the Icel. lof,
signifying (1) praise, (2) leave; cognate with G, lob (=-laub), praise.
The Teutonic base is LUB (=4/ LUBH), which appears again in Lat.
lub-et, it pleases. From the same base is E. lief, dear. See Lief.
NTY, FURMETY ; see Frumenty.
FURNACE, oven. (F.,={L.) M.E. forneis; Chau. C.T. 14169. —
O. F. fornaise, later fournaise, ‘a furnace ;’ Cot. = Lat. fornacem, acc.
of fornax, an oven.= Lat. fornus, furnus, an oven; with suffix -ac-;
allied to Lat. formus, warm; as also to Russ. goriete, to burn, glow,
and Skt. gharma, glow, warmth; see Curtius, ii. 99. See Glow.
q I doubt the connection with E. warm.
SH, to fit up, equip. (F...O0.H.G.) Common in
Shak. ; see Merch. of Ven. ii. 4.9.—O.F. fourniss-, stem of pres. part.
of fournir, ‘to furnish ;’ Cot. Formerly spelt fornir, furnir (Burguy);
which are corruptions of formir, furmir. The form formir occurs in
Proy., and is also spelt fromir, which is the older spelling. —O. H.G.
Jrumjan, to perform, provide, procure, furnish.<O. H. G. fruma
(M. H. G. vrum, vrume), utility, profit, gain; cf: mod. G. fromm,
good. From the same root as E. former; see Former. Der.
furnish-er, furnish-ing ; also furni-ture (Spenser, F.Q. v. 3. 4), from
F. fourniture, ‘furniture ;* Cot. [+]
FURROW, a slight trench, wrinkle. (E.) M.E. forwe, P.
Plowman, B. vi. 106; older form forghe, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b,
v. met. 5. 1. 4959.—A.S. furh, a a ; Ailfric’s Gloss., 1. 17,
The dat. pl. furum is in Ailfred, tr. of Boethius, v. 2; lib. i. met. 6. Ἐ
Icel. for, a drain.-O. H. G. furh, M. H. G. vurch, G. furche, a furrow.
Cf. Lat. porca, a ridge between two furrows. Root uncertain. Der.
Surrow, verb. @ The change from final -& to -gh, -we, and -ow
is quite regular; so with borrow, sorrow. [¥]
‘THER, comparative of fore. (ΕΒ) M.E. furSer, Ancren
Riwle, p. 228; forper, ferber ; Chaucer, C. T. 36, 4119.—A.S. furdur,
Juror, further; Grein, i. 358.—A.S. for-e, adv. before ; with comp.
suffix -Sor, -Sur, answering to Goth. -thar in an-thar, other. + Du.
verder, vorders, adv. further, besides; from vor, with suffix -der
(=-dar). + O. H.G. furdir, furdar, furdor ; from O. H. G. fur-i, be-
4 Generally said to be a comparative from
224. FURTIVE.
forth; but this explanation breaks down in Dutch and German. And? A.S, Jindan, to find. Fick, iii. 173.
cf. Gk. πρό-τερός, a comparative form from πρός The suffix is Goth.
-thar- =Gk. -rep- =Skt. -tara, just as in After, q.v. Der. further,
verb, from Α. 8. fyrdran, gefyrdran, Grein (cf. Du. vorderen, G. for-
dern) ; further-ance, a hybrid compound, with F. suffix, spelt further-
aunce in Tyndal’s Works, p. 49, col. 1; further-more, Chaucer, C. T.
9316; further-most; further-er, Gower, C. A. iii. 111 ; furth-est, spelt
forthest in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 6, 1. 3918. cw The
superl. furthest is, in fact, a mistaken form, on the false assumption
that fur-ther is to be divided as furth-er. The true superl. form of
fore is fir-st ; see First. Far is a different word.
FURTIVE, thief-like, stealthy. (F..—L.) | In Kersey, ed. 1715.
O.F. furtif, τὰ. furtive, f. ‘filching, theevish;’ Cot.—Lat. furtiuus,
stolen, secret.— Lat. furtum, theft.—Lat. furari, to steal. = Lat. fur,
a thief. + Gk. pup, a thief; connected with φέρειν, to bear, carry
off.—4/ BHAR, to bear. See Bear. Der. furtive-ly.
FURY, rage, passion. (F.,.—L.) M.E. furie, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ
11262.—0. F. furie, ‘fury ;’ Cot.— Lat. furia, madness. = Lat. furere,
to rage; cf. Skt. bhuranya, to be active.—4/BHUR, to move
about quickly. Der. furi-ous, q. v., furi-ous-ly, furi-ous-ness. ἢ
FURZBE, the whin or gorse. (Ε.) Μ. E. jirse, also friise, Wyclif,
Isaiah, lv. 13, Mic. vii. 4.—A.S. fyrs, Ailfred’s tr. of Boethius, lib. iii.
met. 1 ; c. xxili.-- Gael. preas, a briar, bush, shrub. q As the E. f
answers to Celtic p, I have little hesitation in linking the above words.
It follows that furze and briar are doublets; see Briar. [Χ]
FUSCOUS, brown, dingy. (L.) ‘Sad and fuscous colours ;’
Burke, On the Sublime, s. 16.— Lat. fuscus, dark, dusky ; by change
of -us into -ous, as in arduous, strenuous. B. Most likely fuscus
stands for fur-scus, and is allied to furuus, brown, and to E. brown.
See Brown. See Curtius, i. 378.
FUSE (1), to melt by heat. (L.) In Johnson; but the verb is
quite modern, and really due to the far older words (in E.), viz. fus-ible
(Chaucer, C. T. 16325), fus-il, i.e. capable of being melted (Milton,
P. L. xi. 573), fus-ion (Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 1. § 11);
all founded upon Lat. fusus.— Lat. fusus, pp. of fundere, to pour, melt;
from the base FUD. 4+ Gk. χέειν, for χέξειν (base xv), to pour. +
Goth. giutan, to pour (base GUT). All from 4/ GHU, to pour; of
which the extended form GHUD (=Goth. GUT) appears in Latin.
Der. fus-ible, from O. F. fusible, ‘fusible’ (Cot.), from Late Lat.
fusibilis*, not recorded in Ducange; fus-i-bili-ty; fus-ion, from Ἐς,
form of Lat, fusionem, acc. of fusio, a melting; fus-il (Milton, as
above), from Lat. fusilis, molten, fluid. 4 From the same root
are found (2), con-found, con-fuse, dif-fuse, ef-fus-ion, in-fuse, pro-fus-ion,
refund, suf-fuse, trans-fuse ; fut-ile ; also chyme, chyle, gush, gut.
FUSE (2), a tube with combustible materials for ‘discharging
shells, &c. (F.,—L.) Also spelt fusee, and even fusel, Fuse is
short for fusee, and fusee is a corruption of fusel, or (more correctly)
fusil, which is the oldest form of the word. In Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715, we find: ‘ Fuse, Fusee, or Fusel, a pipe filled with wild fire,
and put into the touch-hole of a bomb.’ Also: ‘ Fusee or Fusil,
a kind of short musket.’ See further under Fusil (1).
FUSES (1), a fuse or match. (F.,=L.) Acorruption of Fusil (1),
q.v. See the quotation under Fuse (2).
FUSEE (2), a spindle ina watch. (F.,—L.) ‘ Fusee or Fuzy of
a watch, that part about which the chain or string is wound;’
Kersey, ed. 1715.—O. F. fusée, ‘a spoole-ful or spindle-full of thread,
yarn, &c.;’ Cot.—Low Lat. fusata, a spindle-ful of thread; orig.
fem. pp. of Low Lat. fusare, to use a spindle. = Lat. fusus, a spindle.
B. Prob. allied to Lat. funda, Gk. σφενδόνη, a sling; and, further, to
Skt. spandana, a quivering, throbbing (whence the sense of jerking),
and to Skt. spand, to throb.—4/ SPAD, to tremble, vibrate, swing.
See Curtius, i. 306; Fick, i. 831. @ Observe the change in mean-
ing, which has reverted from the ‘ spindle-ful’ to the spindle itself.
Der. fusil (2), 4. ν.
FUSIL (1), a light musket. (F..mL.) The name has been
transferred from the steel or fire-lock to the gun itself. In Kersey’s
Dict.; see Fuse (2).—0O. F. fusil, ‘a fire-steele for a tinder-box;’
Cot.; the same word as Ital. focile, a steel for striking fire.—Low
Lat. focile, a steel for kindling fire.—Lat. focus, a hearth, See
Focus. Der. fusil-ier, fusil-eer.
FUSIL (2), a spindle, in heraldry. (L.) | Explained in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. fusillus *, not found, but formed as a dimin.
from fusus, a spindle ; spelt fusel/us in Ducange. See Fusee (2).
FUSIL (3), easily molten. (L.) See Fuse (1).
FUSS, haste, flurry. (E.) The sb. corresponding to M. E. fus,
anxious, willing, ready, eager. ‘And δες to follz3henn heore wille’ =
and ready to follow their wish; Ormulum, 9065.—A.S. fis [for
funs|, prompt, quick; Czedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 10, l. 1ο. + Icel.
fuss, eager for, willing. + O.H.G. funs, ready, willing. B. Hence
the true form is funs; and this again is for fund-s, from A. 5. fundian,
GABBLE.
@ Thus fuss is really
‘anxiety to find.’ See Find. Der. fuss-y, fuss-i-ness. [Ὁ]
FUST (1), to become mouldy or rusty. (F.,—L.)
unused ;’ Hamlet, iv. 4. 39. ‘I mowld or fust as core or bread
does, je moisis;’ Palsgrave. Made from the form fusted, which is a
lit. translation of O. F. fusté, ‘ fusty, tasting of the cask, smelling of
the vessel ;’ Cot. =O. F. fuste, ‘a cask,’ Cot.; the same word as O.F.
Just, ‘ any staffe, stake, stocke, stump, trunke, or log; . . . also fusti-
ness;’ id. [The cask was so named from its resemblance to the
trunk of a tree.]— Lat. fustem, acc. of fustis, a thick knobbed stick,
cudgel ; connected with Lat. fendere*, to strike, used in the com-
pounds defendere, offendere; cf. infensus, infestus. — 4f/ DHAN, to
strike ;_ whence also Gk. θείνειν, to strike. | @f From the same root
we have de-fend, of-fend, in-fest; also dint, dent. Der. fus-ty, fust-i-
ness ; and see below.
FUST (2), the shaft of a column. (F.,—L.) ‘ Fust, the shaft, or
body of a pillar;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—O.F. fust, a stump,
trunk ; Cot.— Lat. fustem; as in the case of the word above. Der.
Sust-ig-ate, q. v.
F STAN. a kind of coarse cloth. (F.,—Ital.,—Low L.,=
Egypt.) In early use. M.E. fustane. ‘The mes-hakele of medeme
Justane’ =the mass-cloth [made] of common fustian; O. E. Homilies, ed.
Morris, ii.162. Also fustian, Chaucer, C.T. 75.—O.F. fustaine; Roque-
fort, Cot.—Ital. fustagno.—Low Lat. fustaneum, fustanium.— Arab.
fustdt, another name of Cairo, in Egypt; whence the stuff first came.
The Arab. fustdt also means ‘a tent made of goat’s hair.’ See Rich.
Arab, Dict. p. 1090. 47 Introduced into French in the middle ages,
through Genoese commerce, from Ital. fustagno (Brachet).
FUSTIGATE, to cudgel. (L.) ‘ Fustigating him for his faults;’
Fuller’s Worthies, Westmorland (R.) ‘Six fustigations;’ Fox,
Martyrs, p. 609 (R.)=Late Lat. fustigare, to cudgel (White and
Riddle).— Lat. fust-, base of fustis, a cudgel; and -ig-, weakened
form from agere, to drive. See Fust (2). Der. fustigat-ion.
FUSTY, mouldy. In Shak. Cor.i.9. 7. See Fust (1).
FUTILE, trifling, vain. (F.,.—L.) Orig. signifying ‘ pourin;
forth,’ esp. pouring forth vain talk, talkative. ‘As for talkers an
futile persons, they are commonly vain;’ Bacon, Essay VI.=O. F.
futile, ‘light, vain;’ Cot.—Lat. fudilis, that which easily pours
forth ; also, vain, empty, futile. The u is long, because futilis stands
for fud-tilis, formed with suffix -tilis from the base fud-; cf. fudi, pt.
t. of fundere, Pee The base fud- is an extension of the base fu-,
yo nn -4/GHU,to pour; see Fuse. Der. futile-ly, futil-i-ty.
TTOCKS, certain timbers in a ship. (E.) ‘ Futtocks, the
compassing timbers in a ship, that make the breadth of it ;’ Kersey’s
Dict. ed. 1715. Origin uncertain; it is thought to be a corruption
of foot-hooks. .The first syllable is, no doubt, the proy. E. fut, a foot.
4 Called foot-stocks in Florio’s Ital. Dict., 5. ν. stamine. If hence
corrupted, the corruption is considerable.
FUTURE, about to be. (F..=L.) M.E. future; Chaucer, C. T.
16343. —O. F. futur, m. future, f. ‘future ;’ Cot. — Lat. futurus, about
to be; future part. from base fu-, to be; cf. fu-i, I was.—4/ BHU,
to be. See Be. Der. futur-i-ty, Shak. Oth. iii. 4.117; future-ly,
Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1. 174 (Leopold Shakspere).
FUZZ-BALIL, a spongy fungus. (E.) Spelt fusseballe in Min-
sheu, ed. 1627. A fuzz-ball is a light, spongy ball resembling (at
first sight) a mushroom. Cf, prov. E. fuzzy, light and spongy; fozy,
spongy (Halliwell). Of English origin. Cf. Du. voos, spongy.
Perhaps also allied to Icel. fauskr, a rotten dry log. 4 Also called
puckyiste, as in Cotgrave (5. v. vesse de loup); but this is from /oist.
G.
GABARDINE, GABERDINE, a coarse frock for men.
(Span.,=—C.) In Shak. Merch. i. 3. 113.—Span. gabardina, a coarse
frock. Cf. Ital. gavardina (Florio); and O. F. galvardine, ‘a gaber-
dine ;’ Cot. An extended form from Span. gaban, a great coat with
hood and close sleeves; cf. Ital. gabanio, ‘a shepheards cloake’
(Florio), Ital. gabanella, ‘a gaberdine, or shepheards. cloake’ (id.) ;
O.F. gaban, ‘a cloake of felt for rainy weather, a gaberdine;’ Cot.
Connected with Span. cabaza, a large cloak with hood and sleeves,
and rs ae cabaiia, a cabin, hut ; and of Celtic origin. See Cabin,
and Cape (1).
GABBLE, to chatter, prattle. (Scand.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2.
356. Formed, as a frequentative, with suffix -/e, from M. E. gabben, to
talk idly, once in common use; see Chaucer, C. T. 15072; P. Plow-
man, B. iii. 179. The M.E. gabben is esp. used in the sense ‘to
lie,’ or ‘to delude.’ Of Scand. origin; the A.S. gabban, due to
Somner, being unauthorised. Icel. gabba, to mock ; gabb, mocking,
mockery. Cf. Swed. gabb, mockery. B. Of imitative origin ;
“Τὸ fust in us
to strive after, Grein, i. 357. And again, fundian is a derivative of, ¢
pand probably allied to Irish cab, gob, the mouth; cf. Irish cabach,
GABION.
GALE. 225
Gael. gobach, garrulous. See Gape, Gobble; and compare Bab- ὃ 1640.=0. F. gayeté, ‘mirth, glee; Cot.—O.F. gay, ‘merry ;’ id
ble.
4 Otherwise in Fick, iii. τοι.
Doublet, jabber.
GABION, a bottomless basket filled with earth, as a defence
against the fire of an enemy. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) “ Gabions, great
baskets 5 or 6 foot high, which being filled with earth, are placed
upon batteries ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Also found in Minsheu.
“-Ο. Ε΄ gabion, ‘a gabion;’ Cot.—Ital. gabbione, a gabion, large
cage; augmentative form of gabbia, a cage. The Ital. gabbia also
means ‘ the cage or top of the mast of a ship whereunto the shrouds
are fastened’ (Florio); the Span. gavia is used in the same sense.
The Ital. gabbia, in the latter sense, is also spelt gaggia, which is
the same word with F. cage and E. cage. 6. All from Lat.
cauea, a hollow place, cage, den, coop.—Lat. cauus, hollow. See
Cage, Cave, and Gaol. 4 Thus gabion is the augmentative of
cage. Der. gabionn-ade (F. gabionnade, Cot.; from Ital. gab-
bionata, an intrenchment formed of gabions).
GABLE, a peak of a house-top. (F..mM.H.G.,—C.) M.E.
gable, Chaucer, C. T. 3573; P. Plowman, B. iii. 49.—O. F. gable,
a rare word cited by Stratmann; cf. Low Lat. gabulum, a gable,
front of a building; Ducange.—M. H. G. gabele, gabel (G. gabel), a
fork; cf. Μ. Η. 6. gebel, gibel (G. giebel), a gable; O. H. G, kapala,
kabala, a fork; gipil, gibil, a gable. 4 Icel. gaff, a gable. + Dan.
gavl, a gable. 4+Swed. gafvel, a gable; gaffel, a fork. 4+ Mceso-Goth.
ibla,a gable, pinnacle; Luke, iv. 9.4 Du. gevel, a gable. B. The
eutonic form is GABALA (Fick, iii. 100); apparently a dimin. form
from a base GAB; but the whole word appears to be borrowed
from Celtic.—Irish gabhal, a fork, gable; Gael. gobhal, W. gaff, a
fork. See Gaff. Der. gable-end; and see gaff.
GABY, a simpleton. Scand.) A dialectal word; see Halliwell.
=Icel. gapi, a rash, reckless man; cf. gapamudr (lit. gape-mouthed),
a gaping, heedless fellow.—Icel. gapa, to gape; cf. Dan. gabe, to
gape. See Gape.
GAD (1), a wedge of steel, goad. (Scand.) ‘A gad of steel ;’
Titus Andron. iv. 1. 103. Also ‘ upon the gad,’ i.e. upon the goad,
suddenly; K. Lear, i. 2. 26. ‘Gadde of steele, quarreau dacier ;’
Palsgrave. M.E. gad, a goad or whip; ‘bondemen with her
addes’ = husbandmen with their goads or whips; Havelok, 1016.—
ye eet (for gasdr), a goad, spike, sting, cognate with E. goad, yard.
See Goad, Yard. Der. gad-/ly, i.e. sting-fly ; and see gad (2).
GAD (2), to ramble idly. (Scand.) ‘Where have you been
gadding?’ Romeo, iv. 2.16. ‘Gadde abrode, vagari;’ Levins, 7.
47. The orig. sense was to drive, or drive about.—Icel. gadda, to
goad.=—Icel. gaddr, a goad. See above. @ Isee no connection
with M. E, gadeling, an associate, for which see Gather. [Τ]
GAFF, a light fishing-spear; also, a sort of boom. (F.,—C.)
The gaff of a ship takes its name from the fork-shaped end which
rests against the mast. ‘ Gaff, an iron hook to pull great fishes into
a ship; also, an artificial spur for a cock ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.
=O. F. gaffe, ‘ an iron hook wherewith sea-men pull great fishes into
their ships ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. and Port. gafa, a hook, gaff. β. Of
Celtic origin. — Irish gaf, gafa, a hook; with which cf. Irish gabhal,
a fork, gabhla, a spear, lance ; Welsh caff, a grasp, grapple, a sort of
dungfork ; gafael, a hold, grasp, gaff, a fork. See further under
Gable. B. The root appears in Gael. and Irish gabk, to take,
receive, Welsh cafael, to hold, get, grasp; cf. Lat. capere, to take,
which is cognate with E. have. 4/ KAP, to take, grasp. Der.
gavelock, a spear (W. gaflack), now obsolete ; jav-e-lin, q.v. [+]
GAFFER, an old man, grandfather. (Hybrid; F. and E.) ‘And
gaffer madman ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, The Captain, iii. 5. Simi-
larly, gammer is a familiar name for an old woman, as in the old
play of ‘ Gammer Gurton’s Needle.’ The words are corruptions of
gramfer and grammer, which are the West of England forms of
grandfather and grandmother ; see Halliwell. G Compare gom-
man and gommer, which are similar corruptions of good man and
good mother; also given in Halliwell. See Grandfather and
Grandmother. For loss of r, see Gooseberry.
GAG, to stop the mouth forcibly, to silence. (C.?) In Shak. Tw.
Nt. i. 5. 94; v. 384. M.E. gaggen, to suffocate; Prompt. Parv.—
W. cegio, to mouth, to choke ; ceg, the mouth, throat, an opening.
Possibly related to Irish gaggach, stammering ; but this is not clear.
Der. gag, sb.
GAGE (1), a pledge. (F.,.=L.) M.E. gage, King Alisaunder, 904.
=F. gage, ‘a gage, pawne, pledge;’ Cot. A verbal sb.=F. gager,
‘to gage, ingage ;” id. Low Lat. wadiare, for uadiare, to pledge. =
Low Lat. uwadium, a pledge. = Lat. uadi-, crude form of μας, . uad-
is, a pledge; cognate with A.S. wed, a pledge. See Wed, Wager,
Wage. Der. gage, vb.; en-gage, dis-en-gage.
GAGE (2), to gauge; see Gauge.
GATETY, mirth. (F.,—G.) ‘Those gayities how doth she slight ;’
Der. gabbl-er, gabbl-ing.
Habington, Castara, pt. iii (R.) ; the 1st ed. (in 3 parts) appeared in ᾧ
x
See Gay.
GAIN (1), profit, advantage. (Scand.) M.E. gain, gein; spelt
gain, Chaucer, C. T. 536, ed. Tyrwhitt (but the reading is bad, not
agreeing with the best MSS.) ; gein, St. Marherete, ed. Cockayne, p.
18, 1. 3; ga3hen, Ormulum, 13923.—Icel. gagn, gain, advantage, use.
+ Swed. gagn, benefit, profit. -+ Dan. gavn, gain. B. Not found
in German ; but the root-verb ga-geigan, to gain, occurs in Mceso-
Gothic, Mk. viii. 36, Lu. ix. 25, 1 Cor. ix. 19; suggesting a base
GAG, not found elsewhere. γ. Hence was formed the (obsolete)
M.E. verb gainen, to profit, be of use, avail, gen. used impersonally ;
see Chaucer, C. T. 1178, &c. This answers to Icel. and Swed. gagna,
to help, avail, Dan. gavne, to benefit. See further below. Der.
gain-ful, gain-ful-ly, gain-ful-ness, gain-less, gain-less-ness,
GAIN (2), to acquire, get, win. (Scand.) Really a derivative of
the sb. above, and independent of the F. gagner, with which it was
easily confused, owing to the striking similarity in form and sense.
[Thus Cotgrave gives ‘ gaigner, to gain.”] Not in early use. ‘ Yea,
though he gaine and cram his purse with crounes;’ Gascoigne, Fruites
of Warre, st. 69. That Gascoigne took the verb from the sb. is
evident ; for he has just above, in st. 66: ‘To get a gaine by any
trade or kinde.’ See Gain (1). B. Still, the F. word probably
influenced the use of the pre-existing E. one; and superseded the
old use of the M.E. gainen, to profit. 4 The etymology of
x. fagner, Ο. F. gaigner (Cotgrave), gaagnier, gaaignier (Burguy) =
Ital. guadagnare, is from the O.H.G. weidanjan*, not found, but
equivalent to O.H.G. weidendn, to pasture, which was the orig. sense,
and is still preserved in the F. sb. gagnage, pasturage, pasture-land. =
O.H.G. weida (G. weide), pasturage, pasture-ground ; cf. M. H. G.
weiden ; to pasture, hunt. 4 Icel. veidr, hunting, fishing, the chase ;
veida, to catch, to hunt. + A.S. waSu, a wandering, journey, a hunt ;
Grein, ii. 636. Cf. Lat. wenari (=uetnari), to hunt. Perhaps from
ΜΙ, to go, drive; cf. Skt. vi, to go, approach, sometimes used as a
substitute for aj, to drive. See Fick, iii. 302 ; i. 430.
GAINLY, suitable, gracious, (Scand.) | Obsolete, except in un-
gainly, now meaning awkward. In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 83;
B. 728. Formed, with suffix -ly, from Icel. gegn, ready, serviceable,
kind, good. See Ungainly.
GAINSAY, to speak against. (E.) Inthe A. V. Luke, xxi. 15.
M.E. geinseien, a rare word. ‘That thei not 3ein-seye my sonde’=
that they may not gainsay my m e; Cursor Mundi, 5769
(Trinity MS.). The Cotton MS. reads: ‘ bat pai noght sai agains mi
sand,’ B. The latter part of the word is E. say, q.v. The prefix
is the A. S. gegn, against, as occurring in the sb. gegnewide, a speech
against anything ; better known in the comp. ongegn, ongedn, signi-
fying again or against. See Again. Der. gainsay-er, A. V. Titus,
i. 9; gainsay-ing, A. V. Acts, x. 29.
GATRISH, GARISH, gaudy; see Garish.
GAIT, manner of walking. (Scand.) In Shak, Temp. iv. 102.
A particular use of M. E. gate, a way. ‘And goth him forth, and
in his gate’=and goes forth, and in his way; Gower, C. A. iii.
196.—Icel. gata, a way, path, road; Swed. gata, a street; Dan.
gade, a street. + Goth. gatwo, a street. G. gasse, a street. See
Gate. @ It is clear that the word was thus used, because
popularly connected with the verb to go; at the same time, the word
is not really derived from that verb, but from the verb ἐο get.
GAITER, a covering for the ancle. (F..M.H.G.) Modem.
Not in Johnson’s Dict.—F. guétre, a gaiter ; formerly spelt gwestre.
‘ Guestres, startups, high shooes, or gamashes for countrey folkes ;”
Cot. Marked by Brachet as ‘ of unknown origin.’ B. However,
the form of the word shews it to be of Teutonic origin; and prob.
from the same source as M. H. G. wester, a child’s chrisom-cloth (G.
westerhemd) and the Goth. wasti, clothing ; from 4/ WAS, to clothe;
see Vesture, Vest.
GALA, pomp, festivity. (F.,— Ital.) Perhaps only in the phrase
‘a gala-day.’ Modern; not in Johnson.—F. gala, borrowed from
Ital. gala, ornament, finery, festive attire. Cf. Ital. di gala, merrily;
closely connected with Ital. galante, gay, lively. See Gallant.
Der. gala-day ;=F. jour de gala, Span. and Port. dia de gala.
GALAXY, the ‘milky way’ in the sky; a splendid assemblage.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘See yonder, lo, the galaxie Which that men clepe
the milky way;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 428.—O.F. galaxie, ‘the
milky way;’ Cot.— Lat. galaxiam, acc. of galaxias. Gk. γαλαξίας, the
milky way. — Gk. yaAaxs-, for γαλακτ-, stem of γάλα, milk, Certainly
allied to Lat. Jact-, stem of Jac, milk; root uncertain.
GALE, a strong wind. (Scand.?) In Shak. Temp. v. 314. To
be explained from Dan. gal, mad, furious; the Norweg. galen is
particularly used of storm and wind, as ein galen storm, eit galet veer,
a furious storm (Aasen). We say, ‘it blows a gale.’ Cf. Icel. gola,
a breeze, fjall-gola, a breeze from the fells. B. The Icel. galinn,
furious, is from gala, to sing, enchant; there may be an allusion to
226 GALEATED.
witches. Cf. galdrahrid, a storm raised by spells (Wedgwood). §
See Gallant. 4 Hardly from Irish gal, vapour.
GALEATED, helmeted. (L.) Botanical.—Lat. galeatus, hel-
meted. = Lat. galea, a helmet.
GALILOT, a small galley ; see Galliot.
GALL (1), bile, bitterness. (E.) M.E. galle; P. Plowman, B.
xvi. 155.—O. Northumb. galla, A.S. gealla; Matt. xxvii. 34. 4 Du.
gal. + Icel. gall. + Swed. galla. 4+ Dan. galde (with excrescent d).
+ G. galle, + Lat. fel. + Gk. χολή. B. From the same root as
Gk. xAwpés, greenish, Lat. heluus, yellowish, and E. yellow and green;
so that gall was named from its yellowish colour; Curtius, i. 250.
See Green, Gold, and Yellow. Der. gall-bladder.
GALL (2), to rub a sore place, to vex. (F..—L.) ‘Let the
galled jade wince ;’ Hamlet, iii. 2. 253. M.E. gallen. ‘The hors
+.. Was... galled upon the bak ;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 46.—0. F. galler,
‘to gall, fret, itch, rub;’ Cot.—O.F. galle, ‘a galling, fretting, itching
of the skin ;’ id.=mod. F. gale, a scab on fruit, properly a hard-
ness of skin, and thence a cutaneous disorder which makes the skin
hard. = Lat. callus, hard thick skin; ‘found in sense of the itch in
medieval Latin;’ Brachet. See Callous. Der. gall, sb., Chaucer,
C. T. 6522.
GALL (3), GALL-NUT, a vegetable excrescence produced by
insects. (F.,—L.) In Shak.; ‘Though ink be made of gail ;’
Cymb. i. 1. 101.0. F. galle, ‘the fruit called a gall;’ Cot.—Lat.
galla, an oak-apple, gall nut. ;
GALLANT, gay, splendid, brave, courteous. (F..—M.H.G.)
‘Good and gallant ship ;’ Shak. Temp. v. 237. ‘Like young lusty
galantes;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 105 (R). =O. F. gallant ;
Cotgrave gives ‘ gallant homme, a gallant, goodly fellow ;’ properly
spelt galant (with one ἢ), as in mod. F. B. Galant is the pres.
part. of O.F. galer, to rejoice; Cotgrave has: ‘ galler le bon temps, to
make merry, to pass the time pleasantly.’ =O. Ἐς gale, show, mirth,
festivity; the same word as Ital., Span., and Port. gala, ormament,
festive attire. y. Of Teutonic origin; from a base GAL, which
appears in Goth. gailjan, to make to rejoice, 2 Cor. ii. 2; A.S. gal,
Du. geil, lascivious, luxurious; O. Sax. gél, mirthful; Icel. gill, a fit
of gaiety; Μ. Η. 6. geil, mirthful, mirth; M.H. G. geilen, to make
merry. It is a little difficult to tell the exact source of the F. word;
it is gen. referred to the M. H.G. δ. The Icel. galinn, enchanted,
mad, voluptuous, is pp. of gala, to crow, sing; and leads us to the
Teutonic base GAL, to sing, as in the E. nightingale,q.v. See Gale.
Der. gallant, sb., whence also gallant, vb.; gallant-ly, gallant-ness ;
also gallant-r-y (Spectator, no. 4) from O.F. gallanterie, " gallant-
ness,’ Cot. Also see gala, gall-oon, gall-ery. []
GALLEON, a large galley. (Span.) Cotgrave explains O. F.
gallion as ‘a gallion, an armada, a great ship of warre;” but the
word is Spanish.—Span. galeon, a galleon, Spanish armed ship of
burden ; formed, with augmentative suffix -on, from Low Lat. galea,
a galley. See Galley.
ALLERY, a balcony, long covered passage. (F.,—Ital.) ‘The
long galleries ;’ Surrey, tr. of Virgil’s Aineid, b. ii. 1. 691.0. F.
gallerie, galerie, ‘a gallerie, or long roome to walke in; also mirth,
lee, good sport ;’ Cot.—Ital. galleria, a gallery (Brachet).—Low
t. galeria, a long portico, gallery; Ducange. B. Uncertain;
perhaps from Low Lat. galare, to rejoice, amuse oneself; the orig.
sense of Low Lat. galeria being, probably, a place of amusement,
according to Cotgrave’s definition. See Gallant, and Gala.
GALLEY, a long, low-built ship. (F.) In early use. M.E.
galeie; King Hom, ed. Lumby, 185.—0.F. galie (Burguy); gallée
(Cotgrave).—Low Lat. galea, a galley. Of unknown origin; see
Diez. Der. galley-slave ; see galle-on, galli-as, galli-ot.
GALLIARD, a lively dance. (Span.—C.?) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i.
3. 127, 137.—Span. gallarda [in which 11 is pronounced as ly], a kind
of lively Spanish dance.—Span. gallardo, pleasant, gay, lively.
B. Of uncertain origin; Diez rejects a connection with gala and
gallant (Span. galante) on account of the double / and the F. form
gaillard. The O.F. gaillard meant ‘valiant’ or ‘bold ;’ perhaps of
Celtic origin. Cf. Bret. galloud, power, galloudek, strong; Corn. gal-
liudoc, able; Irish and Gael. galach, valiant, brave; W. gallad, able,
gall, energy. Cf. Lith. gala, I am able.
GALLIAS, a sort of galley. (F.,-It.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii.
380.—0. F. galeace, ‘a galleass;’ Cot.—Ital. galeazza, a heavy,
low-built galley. Ital. and Low Lat. galea, a galley. See Galley.
@ On the termination -ace, see Cutlass.
GALLIGASKINS, large hose or trousers. (F.,—Ital.) a. Cot-
grave has: ‘ Garguesques, a fashion of strait Venitians without cod-
peeces.’ Also: ‘ Greguesques, slops, gregs, gallogascoins, Venitians.’
Also: ‘ Gregues, wide slops, gregs, gallogascoins, Venitians, great
Gascon or Spanish hose.’ Also: ‘ Greguesque, the same as Gregeois,
Grecian, Greekish. β. Here it is clear that Garguesques is a cor-
GALLOW.
= and that Gregues (whence obs. E. gregs) is ἃ mere contraction of
Greguesque. y- And further, Greguesgue is borrowed from Ital.
Grechesco, Greekish, a form given by Florio; which is derived (with
suffix -esco=E, -ish) from Thal, Greco, Greek, δ. Finally, it seems
probable that gallogascoin is nothing but a derivative of Ital.
Grechesco, a name given (as shewn by the evidence) to a particular
kind of hose or breeches originally worn at Venice. The corrup-
tion seems to have been due to a mistaken notion on the part of
some of the wearers of galligaskins, that they came, not from Venice,
but from Gascony. 4 This suggestion is due to Wedgwood; it
would seem that galligaskins = garisgascans = garguesquans; where
the suffix -an is the same as in Greci-an, &c.
GALLINACEOUS, pertaining to a certain order of birds. (L.)
Modem. Englished from Lat. gallinaceus, belonging to poultry.
Formed, with suffix -ac-, from Lat. gallina, a hen.—Lat. gallus, a
cock. Root uncertain; possibly from 4/ GAR, to cry aloud; Curtius,
i. 218.
GALLIOT, a small galley. (F.) M.E. galiote, Minot’s Poems,
Expedition of Edw. III to Brabant, 1. 81 (Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris
and Skeat, p. 129).—O.F. galiote, ‘a galliot;’ Cot. Low Lat. galeota,
a small galley; dimin. of Low Lat. galea, a galley. f. Ital.
galeotta, a galliot. See Galley.
GALLIPOT, a small glazed earthen pot. (Du.) In Beaum. and
Fletcher, Nice Valour, iii. 1. 43. A corruption of O. Du. gleypot.
‘ Gleywerk, glazed work ; een gleypot, a gallipot ;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict.
Similarly earthen tiles were called galley-tiles. Wedgwood quotes
from Stow: ‘ About the year 1570, I. Andries and I. Janson, potters,
came from Antwerp and settled in Norwich, where they followed
their trade, making galley-tiles and apothecaries vessels’ [gallipots].
B. Again, Du. gley (O. Du. gleye, shining potter’s clay, Hexham)
appears to be N. Friesic οἱ ἄν, shining (Outzen), cognate with G. g/att,
polished, smooth, and with E. glad. See Glad and Pot.
GALLON, a measure holding 4 quarts. (F.) M.E. galon, galun,
galoun ; Ῥ. Plowman, B. v. 224, 343; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 16973. Spelt
galun in King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1123.—O. F. gallon, jallon, jalon,
a gallon; Roquefort:=Low Lat. galona (also galo), an English
measure for liquids ; Ducange. B. The suffix -on is augmenta-
tive; and a shorter form appears in mod. F. jale, a bowl, which
evidently stands for an older form gale, just as jalon is for galon.
Thus the sense is ‘a large bowl.’ γ. Of unknown origin; the
Lat. gaulus (itself from Gk. γαῦλος, a milk-pail, a bucket) has been
suggested ; but the diphthong is against it. See also Gill (3).
GALLOON, a kind of lace or narrow ribbon. (F.,—Span.) The
compound ga/loon-laces occurs in Beaum, and Fletcher, Philaster, v.
4.46. Cotgrave has: ‘Galon, galloon-lace.’ =F. galon, as in Cotgrave
(like E. balloon from F. ballon).—Span. galon, galloon, lace; orig.
any kind of finery for festive occasions.—Span. gala, parade, finery,
court-dress; the suffix -on being augmentative, as in balloon. See
Gala. {4 We find also Ital. gallone, galloon; but it does not seem
to be an old word, being omitted in Florio’s Dict.
GALLOP, to ride very fast. (F.,.—O. Flemish.) M.E. galopen
(with one 7); King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 461. ‘Styll he galoped
forth right;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i.c. 140. We also find
the form walopen, in the Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 4827 (and
note on p. 259); and the pres. pt. walopande, Morte Arthur, ed.
Brock, 2827.—0. F. galoper, to gallop; of which an older form must
have been waloper, as shewn by the derivative walopin in Roquefort,
spelt galopin in mod. F. Of Flemish origin.—O. Flemish walop, a
gallop. Delfortrie, in his Analogie des Langues Flamande, Alle-
mande, et Anglaise, p. 379, cites the line: ‘ Ende loopen enen hoghen
walop’=and run at a fast gallop, from the Roman van Walewein, 1.
1517. B. Mr. Wedgwood is certainly right in saying that the
original signification of wallop is the boiling of a pot; it is retained
in the familiar E. potwalloper, a pot-boiler, for which see Webster’s
Dict. ‘The name is taken from the sound made by a horse gallop-
ing compared to the walloping or boiling of a pot;” Wedgwood.
γ. The explanation of the suffix is not quite clear, but perhaps it may
be the Flem. and Du. of, E. up. δ. However, the word is a
mere extension from the O. Low G. wallen, to boil, amply vouched
for by the A. S. weallan, O. Friesic walla, O. Sax. wallan, to boil; cf.
Du. wellen, E. well, to spout up, spring up (as water). From the
Teut. base WAL, to turn; and the Aryan 4/ WAR, to wind, turn ;
whence also Lat. uol-uere, to roll, Skt. νάγα, a turn; E. wal-k (q.v.) ;
and esp. note Skt. valg, to gallop, to go by leaps, to bounce, to move
in different ways, to fluctuate; and Skt. val, to move to and fro.
The existence of Skt. valg, to gallop, suggests that the final -op
may be a mere corruption of a final guttural added to the base, just
as in E. wal-k. The usual derivation of gallop from Goth. ga-
hlaupjan, to leap (=E. leap), is clearly wrong. Der. gallop-ade.
GALLOW, to terrify. (E.) In Shak. King Lear, iii. 2. 44.
ruption of Greguesques; that Greguesque originally meant Greekish ; ¢
» Prov. E. (Somersets.) gally.—A.S. gelwian, in the comp. dgelwian,
GALLOWAY.
to astonish; ‘ha wear’ ic dgeelwed’ =then was I astonished; Elfred,
tr. of Boethius, c. xxxiv. § 5; lib. iii. pr. 10.
GALLOWAY, a nag, pony. (Scotland.) So called from
Galloway in Scotland; the word occurs in Drayton’s Polyolbion, s. 3.
See the quotation in Richardson establishing the etymology.
GALLOW-GLASS, a heavy-armed foot-soldier. (Irish.) In
Macbeth, i. 2. 13.— Irish galloglach, a servant, a heavy-armed soldier.
=Irish giolla, a man-servant, lacquey; and gleac-aim, I wrestle,
struggle. (Mahn.) See Gillie.
GALLOWS, an instrument for hanging criminals. (E.) M.E.
galwes, Chaucer, C. T. 6240.—A.S. galga, gealga, a cross, gibbet,
gallows; Grein, i. 492. Hence was formed M.E. galwe, by the
usual change from -ga to -we (and later still to -ow); and it be-
came usual to employ the word in the plural galwes, so that the
mod. E. gallows is also, strictly speaking, a plural form. + Icel.
digi, the gallows, a gibbet. + Dan. and Swed. galge, a gibbet. 4
τ. galg. + Goth. galga, a cross. + G. galgen. Root unknown.
GALOCHE, a kind of shoe or slipper. (F.,—Low L.,—Gk.)
M.E. galoche, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 10869; P. Plowman, B, xviii. 14.=F.
pelts, “ἃ woodden shooe or patten, made all of a piece, without any
atchet or tie of leather, and worne by the poor clowne in winter ;’
Cot.—Low Lat. calopedia, a clog, wooden shoe; see the letter-
changes explained in Brachet.—Gk. καλοπόδιον, dimin. of xaddzous,
καλάπους, a shoe-maker’s last.mGk. «@Ao-, stem of κᾶλον, wood;
and πούς (gen. ποδ-ό5), a foot. B. The orig. sense of κᾶλον is fuel,
wood for burning; from Gk. καίειν, to bur. The Gk. πούς is cog-
nate with E. foot.
GALVANISM, a kind of electricity. (Ital.) Named from
Galvani, of Bologna in Italy, inventor of the galvanic battery in a.p.
1791. Der. Hence also galvani-c, galvani-se.
GAMBADO, a kind of legging. (Span.?—L.) ‘ Gambadoes, much
wore in the west, whereby, while one rides on horseback, his leggs are
in a coach, clean and warme;’ Fuller’s Worthies, Cornwall (R.) —Span.
(or Ital.) gamba, the leg; see Gambol, of which it is nearly a doublet.
4 The form of the suffix is rather Span. than Italian.
GAMBLE, to play for money. (E.) Comparatively a modern
word. It occurs in Cowper, Tirocinium, 246. Formed, by suffix -Je
(which has a frequentative force), from the verb to game, the ὁ
being merely excrescent; so that gamble=gamm-le. This form,
gamm-le or gam-le, has taken the place of the M. E. gamenien or
gamenen, to play at games, to gamble, which occurs in King Ali-
saunder, ed. Weber, 5461.—A.S. gamenian, to play at a game, in the
Liber Scintillarum (unprinted); Bosworth.=A.S. gamen, a game.
See Game. Der. gambl-er.
GAMBOGE, a gum-resin, of a bright yellow colour. (Asiatic.)
In Johnson’s Dict. ‘ Brought from India by the Dutch, about a. "Ὁ.
1600 ;᾿ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. The word is a corruption of Cam-
bodia, the name of the district where it is found. Cambodia is in
the Anamese territory, not far from the gulf of Siam.
GAMBOL,, a frisk, caper. (F.,—Ital..—L.) In Shak. Hamlet,
v. 1. 209. Older spellings are gambold, Phaer, tr. of Virgil, AEn. vi.
(1. 643 of Lat. text); gambawd, or gambaud, Skelton, Ware the Hawk,
65; gambauld, Udal, Flowers of Lat. Speaking, fol. 72 (R.) =O. F.
gambade, ‘a gamboll ;’ Cot.—Ital. gambata, a kick (Brachet), — Ital.
amba, the leg ; the same word as F. jambe, O. F. gambe. B. Re-
erred in Brachet to late Lat. gamba, a hoof, or perhaps a joint of the
leg (Vegetius), which is no doubt the same word ; but the true Lat.
form of the base is rather camp- (as suggested in Diez), corresponding
to Gk. καμπή, a bending; with reference to the flexure of the leg. Cf.
Gael. cam, crooked; W. cam, crooked, also a step, stride, pace.—
4/ KAMP, to move to and fro, to bend; cf. Skt. Aamp, to move to
and fro. See Fick, i. 519 ; Curtius, ii. 70. ΦΠ The spelling with
ἰ seems to have been due to the confusion of the F. suffix -ade with
F. suffix -aude, the latter of which stands for an older -alde. Hence
gambade was first corrupted to gambaude (Skelton); then written
gambauld (Udal) or gambold (Phaer); and lastly gambol (Shake-
speare), with loss of finald. Der. gambol, vb., Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1.
168. 6 Brachet ttanslates gamba in Vegetius by ‘ thigh,’ and
quotes the passage ; it rather means ‘a joint,’ either of the thigh or
of the pastern of a horse.
GA , sport, amusement. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr.i. 1. 240.
M.E. game, Chaucer, C, T. 1808 ; older form gamen, spelt gammyn
and gamyn in Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, iii. 465, i ὮΝ ὅτε. “-Α. 5.
gamen, gomen, a game, sport; Grein, i. 36 iO. ax, gaman. +
Icel. gaman. 4- Dan. gammen, mirth, merriment. 4 O. Swed. gamman,
joy (Ihre). + O. H. G. gaman, M. H.G. gamen, joy. Root unknown.
Der. game, vb., gam-ing ; ga me, M.E. g (= gamen-sum),
Will. of Palerne, 4193; game-ster (Merry Wives, 111. 1. 37), where
the suffix -ster, orig. feminine, has a sinister sense, Koch, Engl.
Gramm. iii. 47; also game-cock, game-keeper. Doublet, gammon (2).
GAMMER, an old dame; lit. ‘ grandmother ;” see er.
GAOL. 227
* GAMMON (1), the thigh of a hog, pickled and dried. (F.,=L.)
* A gammon of bacon ;’ 1 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 26.—O. F. gambon, the old
form of F. jambon, corresponding to O. Εἰ, gambe for jambe. Cotgrave
explains jambon by ‘a gammon;’ and Florio explains Ital. gambone
by ‘a hanch [haunch], a gamon, a thigh.’ Formed, with suffix
-on, from O. F. gambe,aleg. See Gambol. [+]
GAMMON (2), nonsense, orig. a jest. (E.) A slang word; but
really the M. E. gamen preserved ; see Backgammon and Game.
GAMUT, the musical scale. (Hybrid; F.,—Gk., and L.) In
Shak. Tam. Shrew, iii. 1.67, 71. A compound word, made up from
O. F. game or gamme, and ut. 1. Gower has gamme in the sense of
‘a musical scale;’ Ὁ. Α. iii. 90.—O.F. game, gamme, ‘gamut, in
musick ;’ Cot.—Gk. γάμμα, the name of the third letter of the
alphabet. Heb. gimel, the third letter of the alphabet, so named
from its supposed resemblance to a camel, called in Hebrew gdmal
(Farrar, Chapters on Language, 136). Brachet says: ‘Guy of Arezzo
[born about A.D. 990] used to end the series of seven notes of the
musical scale by this mark, y [gamma]. He named the notes
a, b, c, d, e, f, g, and the last of the series has given its name to the
whole scale.’ 2. The word μΖ is Latin, and is the old name for
the first note in singing, now called do, The same Guy of Arezzo is
said to have named the notes after certain syllables of a monkish
hymn to S. John, in a stanza written in sapphic metre. The lines
are: ‘ Ut queant laxis resonare fibris Mira gestorum famuli tuorum
Solue pollutis /abiis reatum Sancte Johannes ;’ the last term si being
made from the initials of the final words. [+]
GANDER, the male of the goose. (E.) M.E. gandre, Mande-
ville’s Travels, p. 216.—A.S. gandra; Ailfric’s Gram. De Tertia
Declinatione, sect. xviii; where it translates Lat. anser. Also spelt
ganra, Wright’s Vocab. i. 77, col. 1. + G. gdanser-ich, with an addi-
tional suffix. B. The d is excrescent, as in thunder, and as usual
after x ; gandra stands for the older gan-ra. y. And the suffix
-ra is the Aryan -ra, as in the Goth. ak-ra-=Lat. ag-ro-=Gk. ἀγ-ρό-
(the crude forms corresponding to E. acre) ; Schleicher, Compend.
pp. 404, 405. See further under Goose; and see Gannet.
GANG (1), a crew of persons. (Scand.) The word gang occurs
in M.E. in the sense of ‘a going,’ or ‘a course.’ The peculiar use of
gang in the sense of a ‘crew’ is late, and is rather Scand. than E.
In Skinner, ed. 1671. ‘Gang, a company, a crew;’ Kersey’s Dict.
ed.1715. Headds that ‘in sea-affairs, gangs are the several companies
of mariners belonging to a ship;’ so that the term arose amongst our
sailors.—Icel. gangr, a going; also, collectively, a gang, as muisa-
gangr, a gang of mice, pjdfagangr, a gang of thieves. + Swed. gang,
a going, a time. + Dan. gang, walk, gait. + Du. gang, course, pace,
gait, tack, way, alley, passage. + Goth. gaggs (=gang's), a way,
street. B. The M.E. gang, a course, way, is from A.S. gang,
a journey (Bosworth); which is from A.S. gangan, to go; Grein, i.
367, 368. So also Icel. gangr, is from Icel. ganga. See Go. Der.
gang-way, from M.E. gang, a way, with the word way unnecessarily
added, after the sense of the word became obscured; gang-board,
a Dutch term, from Du. gangboord, a gangway.
GANGLION, a tumour on a tendon. (L.,—Gk.) Medical.
In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. ganglion (Vegetius.)—Gk. γάγ-
‘yAtov,a tumour near a tendon. Perhaps allied to Gk. yoyytAos, round.
Der. ganglion-ic.
GAN GRENE, a mortification of the flesh, in its first stage. (F.,—
L.,—Gk.) Shak. has the pp. gangrened, Cor. iii. 1. 307. The sb.
is in Cotgrave.—O.F. gangrene, ‘a gangreen, the rotting or mortify-
ing of a member;’ Cot.—Lat. gangrena.=—Gk. γάγγραινα, an eating
sore. A reduplicated form. = Gk. γραίνειν, γράειν, to gnaw.—4/GAR,
to devour; cf. Skt. gri, to devour; gras,to devour. Der. gangrene,
vb.; gangren-ous.
G 'T', a sea-fowl, Solan goose. (E.) M-E. gante (con-
tracted from ganet); Prompt. Parv. p. 186; see Way’s note.—A.S.
ganot; ‘ofer ganotes bed’=over the sea-fowl’s bath, i.e. over the
sea; A.S. Chron. an. 975. + Du. gent, a gander. + O. H. G. ganazo,
M.H.G. ganze,a gander. β. Formed with dimin. suffix -ot (=-at,
-et), from the base gan-; for which see Gander, Goose.
GANTLET (1), a spelling of Gauntlet, q. v.
GANTLET (2), also GANTLOPE, a military punishment.
(Swed.) In Skinner, ed. 1671. Formerly written gantlope, but cor-
rupted to gantlet or gauntlet by confusion with gauntlet, a glove. ‘To
run the gantlope, an usual punishment among soldiers;’ Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715. Again, the x is inserted, being no part of the orig.
word, which should be gatlope.— Swed. gatlopp, lit. ‘a running down a
lane,’ because the offender has to run between two files of soldiers,
who strike him as he passes. = Swed. gafa, a street, lane (see Gate);
and opp, a course, career, running, from /épa, to run, cognate with E.
Leap. 4 Prob. due to the wars of Gustavus Adolphus (died 1632).
GAOL, JAIL, a cage, prison. (F.,—L.) Spelt gayole in
@ Fabyan’s Chron. an. 1293; gayhol in An aa Eng. Miscellany, ed.
228 GAPE.
Morris, p. 153, 1. 219. The peculiar spelling gaol is due to the
O. F. gaole (Burguy), and has been preserved in Law French.
Chaucer has gailer, C. T. 1476; whence jailer and jail.—O. F. gaiole,
gaole, mod. F. geéle, a gaol, prison, cage for birds. ‘In the 13th
cent. people spoke of the gedle d’un oiseau as well as of the geéle d’un
prisonnier ;’ Brachet. [But it must be remembered that the 13th
cent. spelling was not geéle, but gaiole.]—Low Lat. gabiola, a cage,
in a charter of ἃ. "Ὁ. 1229, cited by Brachet. A dimin. of Low Lat.
gabia, a cage; Ducange. B. The Low Lat. gabia is a corruption
of Lat. cauea, a cage, coop, lit. a hollow place, cavity. Lat. cauus,
hollow. See Cage, Cave, and Gabion. Der. gaol-er or jail-er.
GAPE, to yawn, open the mouth for wonder. M.E. gapen, P.
Plowman, B. x. 41.—A.S. gedpan, to gape (Bosworth, Lye); per-
haps better spelt gedpian, as it seems to be a derivative of Α. 5. gedp,
wide, which see in Grein, i. 496.-- Du. gaten, to gape, yawn. +
Icel. gapa. + Swed. gapa. 4+ Dan. gabe. +G. gaffen. Cf. Skt. jabh,
jambh, to gape, yawn. Der. gap-er; and gaby,q.v. Also gap, sb.,
M.E. gappe (dat.) in Chaucer, C. T. 1639 ; a word which is rather
Scand. than E. ; cf. Icel. and Swed. gap, a gap, breach, abyss, Dan.
gab, mouth, throat, gap, chasm. See Gabble.
GAR (1), GARFISH, a kind of pike. (E.) A fish with a long
slender body and pointed head. Prob. named from A.S. gdr,a spear,
from its shape; see Garlic. Cp. Icel. geirsil, a kind of herring,
Icel. geirr, a spear; and observe the names pike and ged.
G. (2), to cause. (Scand.) Common in Lowland Scotch ; and see
P. Plowman, B. i. 121; v. 130; vi. 303.—Icel. géra; Dan. gjire;
Swed. géra, to cause, make, do. A causal verb, lit. ‘to make
ready.’=Icel. gérr, ready ; cognate with E. yare. See Yare and
Gear. See Fick, iii. 102. [+]
GARB (1), dress, manner, fashion. (F..<O.H.G.) Used by
Shak. to mean ‘form, manner, mode of doing a thing’ (Schmidt) ;
Hamlet, ii. 2. 390; K. Lear, ii. 2. 103. — O.F. garbe, ‘a garbe,
comelinesse, handsomenesse, gracefulnesse, good fashion;’ Cot.
Cf. Ital. garbo, ‘grace, handsomeness, garbe;’ Florio.—O.H. G.
garawi, preparation, getting ready, dress, gear; M.H.G. gerwe,
garwe.—O.H.G. garawen, M. H. G. gerwen, to get ready.—O. H.G.
garo, M. H. G. gar, gare, ready ; cognate with E. yare. See Gear.
GARB (2), a sheaf. (F..<O.H.G.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. An
heraldic term.=F. "as a sheaf.—O.H. G. garba, a sheaf.
GARBAGE, offal, refuse. (F.?) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 5. 57.
‘The garbage, aluus, intestina;’ Levins, 11, 13. Florio translates
the Ital. tara by ‘the tare, waste, or garbish of any ware or merchan-
dise ;’ and doubtless, the orig. sense was merely ‘ refuse.” ‘We may,
therefore, readily suppose it to have been a coined word from the
base garb- of the verb to garble; the sense being ‘ garble-age.’ See
Garble. Cf. F. grabeau, refuse of drugs (Littré).
GARBLE, to select for a purpose, to mutilate or corrupt an
account. (F.,=Span.,—Arab.) The old sense was ‘to pick out,’ or
‘sort,’ so as to get the best of a collection of things. The statute 1
Rich. III, c. 11, was made ‘ for the remedie of the excessiue price and
badnesse of bowstaues, which partly is growen because the merchants
will not suffer any garbeling or sorting of them to be made.’ There
was an officer called the Garbler of spices, whose business was to visit
the shops, examine the spices, and garble, or make clean the same; men-
tioned an. 21 Jacob. ο. 1. See Blount’s Nomolexicon, where it is
further explained that ‘ garbling of spice, drugs, &c. (1 Jacob. cap,
19) is nothing but to purifie it from the dross and dirt that is mixed
with it’=O.F. garbeler *, not recorded, but a mere variant of the
O.F. grabeller, ‘to garbell spices, also to examine precisely, sift
nearly;’ Cot. The same word as Span. garbillar, to sift, garble;
Ital. garbellare, ‘to garbell wares’ (Florio); and Low Lat. garbel-
lare, to sift, a word which occurs a.p, 1269 (Ducange).—Span. gar-
billo, a coarse sieve, sifter.— Pers. gharbil, a sieve; Arab. ghirbal, a
large sieve. The word seems to be Arab. rather than Pers.; cf.
Arab. gharbalat, sifting, searching ; Rich. Dict. 1046. q We
can hardly identify Span. ἐμῷ with Span. cribillo, a small sieve,
which is a corruption of Lat. cribellum, a small sieve; cf. Lat.
cribellare, to sift. Cribellum is a dimin. of cribrum, a sieve. = Lat.
base cri-, a variant of cre-, as seen in cre-tum, supine of cernere, to
separate ; see Discreet, Discern.—4/ SKAR. to separate; Fick,
i. 811. Der. garbl-er. ¢#r Perhaps garbage is from the same
source; or resulted from a confusion of garble with O.F. garber, to
collect ese acl See above.
GARBOIL, a disturbance, commotion. (F.,.—L.) In Shak.
Antony, i. 3. 61; ii. 2.67.—O.F. garbouil,‘a garboile, hurliburly, great
stirre;’ Cot. Cf. Span. garbullo, a crowd, multitude; Ital. garbuglio,
‘a trouble, a garboil, a disorder;’ Florio. B. Of uncertain origin.
Referred by Diez to Lat. garr-ire, to prattle, chatter; in conjunction
with bullire, to boil, bubble, boil with rage. y. The latter part
of the word is thus well accounted for; see Boil. The former part
&
‘GARNISH.
since Florio has ‘ garabullare, to rave.’
the same either way ; see Jar, to creak.
GARDEN, a yard, enclosure. (F.,.<O.H.G.) M.E. gardin,
Chaucer, C.T. 1053; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1028.—0. F.
gardin (Burguy) ; whence F. jardin. =O. H.G. gartin, gen. and dat.
of O. H. G. garto, a yard, garden (Diez) ; cf. mod. G. garten, a gar-
den. This gen. form was retained in compounds, such as O. H. G.
gartin-are, a gardener, M. H. G. garten-maysterin, the nun in a con-
vent who took care of the garden. B. The O. H.G. garito is
cognate with A. S. geard, whence E. yard; see Yard. y. For
the change from O.H.G. ¢ to F. d see Brachet, Introd. § 117.
Der. garden, vb.; garden-ing, garden-er.
GARGLE, to rinse the throat. (F.) In Cotgrave. Modified
from O. F. gargouiller, just as the M. E. gargyll (a gargoyle) is from
O.F. gargouille.—O. Ἐς, gargouiller, ‘to gargle, or gargarize ;’ Cot.
“Ο. Ἐς gargouille; for which see Gargoyle. δῷ The M.E.
gargarise, used by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 2 (R.), is
from O. F. gargarizer, to gargle (Cot.), borrowed (through Lat. gar-
eg ted from Gk. γαργαρίζειν, to gargle. This is a reduplicated
‘orm from the 4/ GAR, to swallow, devour; as explained in Curtius,
ii. 80. The words were probably confused. Der. gargle, sb.
GARGOYLE, in architecture, a projecting spout. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
Fargoyle, also spelt gargyll. The spelling gargoyle is in Lidgate’s
roybook (R.); we read of ‘ gargylles of golde fiersly faced with
spoutes running’ in Hall’s Chron. Henry VIII, an. 19.—0O. F. gar-
gouille, ‘the weesle or weason [weazand] of the throat ; also, the
mouth of a spout, a gutter;’ Cot. Cf. Span. gargola, a gargoyle.
B. We find, in Ital., not only gargatta, gargozza, the throat, wind-
pipe, but also gorgozza, the throat, gullet, dimin. of gorga, the
throat. Thus gargoyle is merely the dimin. of F. gorge, the throat ;
see Gorge. y- The change of vowel was due to confusion with
Lat. gargarizare; just as Gaus (q. v.) was confused with M.E.
gargarise (explained under Gargle).
GARISH, GATRISH, glaring, staring, showy. (Scand). ‘The
garish sun;’ Romeo, iii. 2.25. ‘Day’s garish eye;’ Milton, Il Pense-
roso, 141. From the verb ¢o gare. Chaucer uses the slightly different
form gauren, to stare; C. Τὶ 5332, 14375- B. By the frequent
change of s to γ΄, we see that gare, to stare, is a variant of M. E. gasen,
to gaze. (For an example of the change, see Frore.) See Gaze.
GARLAND, a wreath. (F.) In early use. M.E. gerlond,
Chaucer, C.T. 668. The form gerlaundesche occurs in Hali Meid-
enhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 23.—O.F. garlande, ‘a garland;’ Cot.
(The mod. F. guirlande is borrowed from Ital. ghirlanda.] Cf.
Span. guirnalda, Ital. ghirlanda, a garland. B. Of uncertain
origin; see the discussion of the word in Diez. It seems as if formed
with a suffix -ande from an Μ. Η. Ὁ. wierelen *, a supposed frequen-
tative of wieren, to adorn; from O. H. G. wiara, M. H. 6. wiere, re-
fined gold, fine ornament. 4 Mr. Wedgwood’s explanation,
that the r is intrusive, and that it belongs to the sb. gala, wholly
fails for the Ital. and Span. forms. Der. garland, vb.
GARLIC, a plant of the genus Allium, (E.) Lit. ‘spear-plant ;’
from the shape of the leaves. M. E. garlik; Chaucer, C. T. 636.—
A.S. gdrledc, used to translate Lat. allium in Ailfric’s Glossary, ed.
Somner, Nomina Herbarum.=A.S. gdr, a spear; and ledc, a leek,
plant.+ Icel. geirlaukr, sim. formed. See Gar (1), Gore, and Leek.
The W. garlleg is borrowed from E. See Barley.
GARMENT, a robe, coat. (F.,—O. Low G.) A corruption of
M. E. garnement, P, Plowman, C, x.119.—0.F. garnement, garniment,
a robe; formed (with suffix -ment = Lat. -mentum) from O, F. garnir,
to garnish, adorn, fortify. See Garnish.
G. . ἃ granary, store for grain. (F..—L.) M.E. garner;
Chaucer, C. T. 595.—0O. F. gernier, a variant of grenier, a granary
(Burguy).—Lat. granaria, a granary. Doublet, granary, q.v.
Der. garner, verb.
GARNET, a kind of precious stone. (F..—L.) ‘And gode
garnettes bytwene;’ Romance of Emare, ed. Ritson, 1.156, A corrup-
tion of granat, a form also used in E., and found in Cotgrave. =O. F.
grenat | older form prob. granat), ‘a precious stone called a granat, or
garnet;’ Cot. Cf. Span. granate, Ital. granato, a garnet. — Low Lat.
granatus, a garnet. ‘So called from its resemblance in colour and
shape to the grains or seeds of the pomegranate ;’ Webster. = Lat.
granatus, having many grains or seeds; granatum (for malum gra-
natum), ἃ pomegranate.= Lat. granum, a grain; see Grain. [+]
GARNISH, to embellish, decorate. (F.,.—O.LowG.) In
Spenser, Verses addressed to Lord Ch. Howard, 1. 2; Prompt. Parv.
p. 188. Also spelt warnish in M. E.; the pp. warnished is in Will. of
Palerme, 1. 1¢83.—O.F. garnir, guarnir, older form warnir, to avert,
warn, defend, fortify, garnish (Burguy) ; pres. part. garnis-ant, warnis-
ant, whence E, garn-ish, warn-ish. O. Low G. origin; the form
of the original is best shewn by A.S. warnian (also wearnian), to
Yet the source is probably
is less sure, and seems to be more directly from the Ital. gara, strife, d
» beware of; cf. O. Sax. wernian, to refuse, O. Friesic wernia, to give a
GARRET.
pledge; all from the notion of ‘wariness.’ See further under Warn.
Der. garnish, sb., garnish-ment, garnish-er; also garniture (Cot-
grave), from F. garniture, ‘garniture, garnishment’ (Cot.), formed
from Low Lat. garnitura, prop. fem. of fut. part. of Low Lat. gar-
nire, to adorn, whichis merely the F. word Latinised ; also garnish-ee
=‘the party in whose hands another man’s money is attached’
(Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715), barbarously formed on the model of a
F, pass. part. as opposed to garnish-er considered as an agent; also
garment, q. v., and garrison, q. Vv.
GARRET, a room at the top of a house. (F..—G.) M.E.
arite (with one r), Prompt. Parv. p. 187; P. Plowman’s Creed, ed.
keat, 214. It properly means ‘a place of look-out,’ or ‘ watch-
tower.’ =O. F. garite, a place of refuge, place of look-out, watch-
tower.=O.F. garir, older spelling warir, to preserve, save, keep. =
O. H. G. warjan, to defend; cf. Α. 8. warian, to hold, defend. The
latter is derived from A.S. wer, wary. See Wary and Warn.
4 The O. F. garir is perhaps rather of Low G. than of High G.
origin, which seems to be also the case with the O. F. garnir; see
Garnish.
GARRISON, a supply of soldiers for defending a fort, (F..—
O.Low G.) M.E. garnison, provision, in La Belle Dame sans
Mercy, 1. 175, pr. in Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Fur-
nivall, p.57; Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvii. 294 (footnote), where
another spelling is warnyson, and other reading is varnysing. =O. F.
garnison, store, provision, supply.—O.F. garnis-ant, pres. part. of
arnir, to supply, garnish; see Garnish. Thus garrison nearly
is a doublet of garniture ; also (nearly) of garment. 4 Not quite
the same word as M.E. garison or warison, on which see note to
Warysoun in Gloss. to Bruce.
GARROTE, GARROTTE, a method of effecting strangula-
tion. (Span.,=C.) ‘ Garrotte, a machine for strangling criminals,
used in Spain. Many attempts to strangle were made by thieves
called garrotters, in the winter of 1862-63. An act was passed in
1863 to punish these acts by flogging ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. [See
garrot and garroter in Cotgrave.]—Span. garrote, a cudgel, tying a
rope tight, strangling by means of an iron collar. Formed, with dimin,
suffix -ofe, from Span. garra, a claw, a talon, clutch, whence also the
phrase echarle a uno la gorra, to grasp, imprison. Of Celtic origin ;
connected with Breton gar, garr, W. and Corn. gar, the shank of
the leg (Diez); cognate with Irish cara, the leg.—4/ KAR, to run,
move. See Car. Der. garrotte, verb; garrott-er; and see garter.
GARRULOUS, talkative. (L.)_ 1. Milton has garrulity, Sams.
Agonistes, 491 ; and it occurs in Cotgrave, to translate F. garrulité,
from Lat. acc. garrulitatem, talkativeness. 2. The adj. garrulous
occurs in Chapman’s Homer, Comment. on Iliad, b. iii; note 2. It
is borrowed from Lat. directly, by change of -us to -ous, as in ardu-
ous, strenu-ous, &c.— Lat. garrulus, talkative. Formed, with suffix
-(u)lu-, from garr-ire, to prattle.—4/GAR, to shout, call; whence
also Ε. Call, q.v. Der. garrulous-ness, also garrul-i-ty, as above.
GARTER, a band round the leg, for fastening the hose. (F.,—
C.) ‘Eke ther be knightes old of the garter;’ The Flower and the
Leaf (1sth cent.), 1. 519. The order was instituted by Edw. III,
23 April, 1349.—O.F. gartier, in dialects of N. France (Hécart),
spelt jartier in Cotgrave, and explained by him as ‘a garter;’ mod. F.
jarretiére. Closely connected with O.F. garret (Burguy), mod. F.
jarret, the ham of the leg; both words being alike formed from an
O. Ἐς garre* (equivalent to Span. garra, a claw, talon). Bret. gar,
garr, the shank of the leg; cf. W. gar, the shank; see Garrote.
Der. ghey verb, All’s Well, ii. 3. 265.
GAS, an aeriform fluid. (Dutch.) The term is known to have
been a pure invention. The Belgian chemist Van Helmont (died
A.D. 1644) invented two corresponding terms, gas and b/as; the
former came into use, the latter was forgotten. We may call it a
Dutch word, as gas is the Du. spelling. @ As the word is thus
known to have been an invention, it is absurd to find an origin for it.
The utmost that can be said is that Van Helmont may have had in
his mind the Du. geest, spirit, ghost, volatile fluid, as a foundation
for gas ; and the verb b/azen, to blow, as a foundation for blas. Der.
&as-e-ous, ΣΝ, [Π
GASCONADE, boasting, bragging. (Gascony.) ‘That figure
of speech which is commonly distinguished by the name of Gascon-
ade;’ The Tatler, no. 115 (part 2).—F. gasconnade, boasting ; said
to be a vice of the Gascons.—F. Gascon, an inhabitant of Gascony,
formerly Vasconia. Der. g de, verb, g d-ing, d-er,
GASH, to hack, cut deeply. (F.,.—LowLat.) ‘ His gashed
stabs ;’ Macbeth, ii. 3.119. A corruption of an older form garsh
or garse. ‘A garse or gashe, incisura;’ Levins, 33.14. ‘ Garsshe
in wode or in a knife, hoche;’ Palsgrave. The pl, sb. garcen
(another MS. has garses) occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 258, in the
sense of ‘gashes caused by a scourge. =O. F. garser, to scarify,
GAUNT. 229
lips (Cotgrave).—Low Lat. garsa, scarification, or the making of
numerous small incisions in the skin and flesh; an operation called
by the Greeks éyxdpagis; Ducange. B. Origin obscure; it is
possible that garsa may be a mere corruption of χάραξις, an incision;
either way, the root appears to be SKAR, to cut; whence also E.
Shear. f Not connected with Du. gat, a hole, as suggested in
Wedgwood. Der. gash, sb.
GASP, to gape for breath. (Scand.) M.E. gaspen, Gower, C. A. ii.
260.—Icel. geispa, to yawn. - Swed. gaspa. + Dan. gispe. B. It
is well known that sp commonly represents an earlier ps; thus
clasp is M.E. clapsen, hasp was formerly haps, and aspen is from aps.
Hence gaspa (the old form) stands for gap-sa, an extension of early
Scand. and Icel. gapa, to gape ; and we may consider gasp as a fre-
quentative of gape; see Gape. Der. gasp, sb.
GASTRIC. belonging to the belly. (L.,—Gk.) Kersey, ed.1715,
has only the Lat. gastricus succus, which becomes gasérick juice in
Bailey’s Dict., ed. 1731, vol. 11. Lat. gastricus, gastric; formed with
suffix -c- from a crude form gastri-= gastro-.— Gk. yaorpé-, crude form
of γαστήρ, the belly (stem yaorep). B. Cognate with Skt. jathara,
the belly, and prob, with Lat. wenter, though the letter-changes pre-
sent. difficulty, Prob. the orig. form was gatara, whence Gk. γα-σ-
thp and Lat. (g)ue-n-ter. Der. from the same root, gastro-nomy ;
from Gk. γαστρό-, and voyia, derivative of νόμος, usage.
GATE, a door, opening, way. (E.) [In prov. E. and M. E, we
often find gate =a street ; this use is Scand.] M.E. gate, 3ate, yate.
Spelt gate, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 237, 1. 31; 3a¢e, Will. of
Palerne, 3757; 3e¢, Ancren Riwle, p. 74.—A.S. geat, a gate, opening;
Matt. vii. 13.-+ Du. gat, a hole, opening, gap, mouth.-+ Icel. gat, an
opening ; gata, a way, path, street. + Swed. gata, a street, lane.
Dan. gade, a street. 4+ Goth. gatwo, a street. + G. gasse, a street.
B. The root is seen in A. S. gitan, to get, hence, to arrive at, reach ;
so that gate=a way to get at a thing, a passage, lane, opening; Fick,
iii.98. See Get. (So also O. Ἡ. ἃ. gazza, a street, is from kezzan.
to σε) @f Not from the verb to go. Der. gat-ed, gate-way. [Τ]
GATHER, to draw into a heap, collect. (E.) Just as father
corresponds to M. E. fader, so gather corresponds to M. E. gaderen or
gaderien, to gather; as also mod. E. together corresponds to M. E.
togideres. ‘And gadred hem alle togideres’=and gathered them all
together ; P. Plowman, B. xvi. 80.—A.S. gedrian, gaderian ; Luke,
vi. 44; Grein, i. 366, 373. B. Formed, with causal suffix -ian,
from A.S. gader, together, preserved in the compound gader-tang,
associated with (Grein, i. 365), and also as gador or geador, together
(Grein, i. 491); see Together. γ. Again, the suffix -er or -or
(orig. -ar) has a frequentative force, and is a mere addition. A
shorter form appears in the A. S. ged, society, fellowship, company;
whence also the A. 5. ge@d-el-ing, an associate, comrade; cf. Goth.
gad-il-iggs (= gad-il-ings), a sister’s son, Col. iv. 10. According to
Fick (iii. 98) the Teutonic base GAD means to fit, to suit, and is also
the origin of E. good; see Good. 4 Du. gaderen, to collect, from
gader, together; the base GAD appears in gade, a spouse, consort ;
with which cf. G. gatte,a husband, gattin, a wife. Der. gather, sb.;
gather-ing, gather-er.
GAUD, a show, ornament. (L.) Also spelt gawd, Shak. Mids.
Nt. Dr. i. 1.33. Chaucer uses gaude in the sense of ‘ specious trick;’
C.T. 12323.— Lat. gaudium, gladness, joy; used in Low Lat. of ‘a large
bead on a rosary;’ whence M. E. gauded, furnished with large beads.
‘A peire of bedes gauded al with grene;’ Chaucer, C. T. 159 (see
note in Clarendon Press edition) ; or see Gaudees in Halliwell. Cf.
Lat. gaudere, to rejoice, pt. t. gauisus sum; from a base gau-. + Gk.
γαίειν, to rejoice ; yatpos, proud ; see Curtius, i. 211. Der. gaud-y,
i, 6. show-y ; ‘In gaudy grene,’ Chaucer, C. T. 2081 ; gaud-i-ly, gaud-
i-ness. Doublet, joy, 4. v.
GAUGE, GAGE, to measure the content of a vessel. (F.,— Low
L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 2. 208 (where the old edd. have
fase). ‘Or bore or gage the hollow caues uncouth ;’ Surrey, tr. of
irgil, Aineid, ii. 52.—O.F. gauger (printed gaugir in Roquefort),
later jauger, ‘to gage, or measure a piece of [or?] cask ;’ Cot.—
Ο. F. gauge* (not found), old form of jauge, ‘a gage, the instrument
wherewith a cask is measured, also an iron leaver;’ Cot. Low Lat.
gaugia, the standard measure of a wine-cask (a.p. 1446) ; Ducange,
Also spelt gauja; and cf. Low Lat. gaugatum, the gauging of a wine-
cask; gaugettum, a tribute paid for guaging, a guage; gaugiator, a
gauger, B. All these words are probably further allied to Low
Lat. jalagium, the right of gauging wine-casks; jalea, a gallon, F.
jalle, a bowl; and hence related also to E. gallon; see Gallon.
The orig. sense seems to have been ‘ to test the capacity of a gallon
measure.’ Der. guage or gage, sb., gaug-ing, gaug-er.
GAUNT, thin, lean. (Scand.) In Shak. Rich. I], ii. 1. 74. * His
own gaunt eagle ;’ Ben Jonson, Catiline, iii. 1. ‘ Gawnt, or lene;’ also
* Gawnte, or slendyr;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 189. ‘Gant, slim, slender ;’
pierce with a lancet (Roquefort); garscher, to chap, as the hands or q
b Ray’s South- and East-Country Words, ed. 1691. Also mentioned in
230 GAUNTLET.
Forby as a Norfolk, and in Moor as a Suffolk word. . Being
_ an East-Anglian word, it is presumably Scandinavian. It corre-
sponds to Norweg. gand (=gant], a thin pointed stick, a tall and
thin man, an overgrown stripling (Aasen); we also find Swed. dial.
gank, a lean and nearly starved horse (Rietz). Cf. ‘ arm-gaunt steed,’
Shak. Ant. and Cleop. i. 5. 48. Der. gaunt-ly, gaunt-ness.
GAUNTLET, an iron glove. (F.,=Scand.) In Spenser, F.Q.
i, 4. 33.550. F. gantelet,‘ a gantlet, or arming-glove;’ Cot. Formed,
with dimin. suffixes -e/- and -et, from O.F. gant, a glove. Of Scand.
origin. —O. Swed. wante, a glove (Ihre) ; whence O. F. gant by the
usual change of w to gin French; see Garnish. + Dan. vante, a
mitten. + Icel. véttr (stem vatt =vant), a glove. Du. want, a mitten.
B. The most probable source is O. Swed. winda, to wind, hence to
involve, wrap, cognate with E. wind, verb. See Wind. [+]
GAUGZB, a thin silken fabric. (F.,—Palestine.) ‘ Gawz, a thin
sort of silk-stuff;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—O.F. gaze, ‘ cushion
canvas, the thin canvas that serves women for a ground unto their
cushions or pursework ; also, the sleight stuffe tiffany;’ Cot. Of
historical origin ; so called because first brought from Gaza, in Pales-
tine. Cf. Low Lat. gazetum, wine brought from Gaza; gazzatum,
gauze. 4 Several kinds of stuffs are named from places; e.g.
damask from Damascus, calico from Calicut, &c.
GAVELKIND, a peculiar sort of tenure. (C.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. ‘Gavelkind, a tenure, or custom, whereby the lands of the
father are equally divided at his death among all his sons;’ Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. α. The word has clearly taken its present
form owing to a supposed derivation from M.E. gauel (with u=v),
tribute, occurring in Ancren Riwle, p. 202, &c., and derived from
A.S. gdfol, tribute (Leo, Bosworth); with the E. suffix kind (as in
man-kind). ΔΒ. Yet this is a mere adaptation, the word being really
of Celtic origin, and the custom a remnant from O. British. = Irish
gabhailcine, the ancient law of gavelkind; where gabhail signifies a
receiving, a tenure, from gabhaim, I take, receive ; and cine signifies a
race, tribe, family ; so that the word means ‘ family-tenure.’ Cf. W.
gafael, Corn. gavel, a hold, holding, tenure; and cenedi, a tribe. [+]
GAVOTTEH, a kind of dance. (F.) Spelt gavot in Arbuthnot
and Pope’s Martinus Scriblerus, as quoted in Todd’s Johnson. =O. F.
gavote, ‘a kind of brawle [dance], danced, commonly, by one alone;’
Cot. Of historical origin ; ‘ orig. a dance of the Gavotes, i. e. people
of Gap;’ Brachet. Gap is in the department of the Upper Alps,
and in the old province of Dauphiné.
GAWK, a simpleton, awkward fellow. (E.) The orig. sense is
a ‘cuckoo.’ M.E. gowke, a cuckoo, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 927.
The dimin. form goky is used in the sense of ‘simpleton ;’ P. Plow-
man, B, xi. 299.—A.S. gedc, a cuckoo; Grein, i. 495. + Icel. gaukr,
a cuckoo, + Dan. gidg, a cuckoo. + Swed. gék, a cuckoo; en otack-
sam gék, an unthankful fellow. + O. H. G. couch, M.H.G. gouch, G.
gauch, a cuckoo, a simpleton. Cf. also Lat. cucus, a cuckoo, a fool;
used as a term of reproach. An imitative word; see Cuckoo.
Der. gawk-y, awkward, ungainly.
GAY, lively, merry, sportive. (F.,.—M.H.G.) ΜΕ. gay, Chaucer,
C.T. 3213; Will. of Palerne, 816; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
3204.—O. F. gai, merry; spelt gay in Cotgrave.—M.H.G. gehe,
Ο.Η. 6. gdhi (older form kaki), G. jake, quick, sudden, rash, and
hence, lively; we also find M.H.G. gdch, with the same sense. =
Μ.Η. 6. gan, G. gehen, to go; cognate with E. go; seeGo. Cf. the
E, slang phrase ‘to be full of go. Der. gai-ly, Will. of Palerne,
1625 ; gai-e-ty, used by Bp. Taylor, Holy Dying, c. 5. 5. 5 [not 15] (R.),
from O. F. gayeté, ‘mirth,’ Cot. Also jay, q. v.
GAZE, to behold fixedly, stare at. (Scand.) M. E. gasen. ‘When
that the peple gased up and down;’ Chaucer, C.T. 8879. Of Scand.
origin, and perfectly i Soe in Swed. dial. gasa, to gaze, stare, as
in the phrase gasa dkring se, to gaze or stare about one (Rietz).
B. The original notion is ‘to stare in terror, or ‘to stick to the
spot in terror;’ from the Goth. base gais-, which occurs in us-gais-
jan, to make utterly afraid, and us-geis-nan, to be amazed. =
“ν΄ GHAIS, to stick fast (esp. with terror); see this root, discussed
5.0. Aghast, sect. B. By the change of s to r, we have the
form gauren, to stare, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10504, 14375. Der. gaze, sb.,
az-ing-stock ; also gar-ish.
*GAZELLE, a ind of antelope. (F.,.—Arab.) Formerly gazel.
* Gazel, a kind of Arabian deer, or the antilope of Barbary;’ Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715.—0.F. gazel, gazelle, ‘a kind of wild goat ;’ Cot.
‘ Of Oriental origin ; introduced from Africa by St. Louis’ crusaders ;’
Brachet.— Arab. ghazdl, ‘a fawn just able to walk; a wild goat;’
Richardson’s Dict. p. 1050, Explained as ‘a gazelle’ in Palmer's
Pers, Dict. col. 440.
GAZETTE, a small newspaper. (F.,—Ital.) ‘As we read a
azett;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. 1 (R.)—O.F. gazette, ‘a certain
enetian coin scarce worth our farthing ; also, a bill of news, or a
&
GENDER.
commonly at Venice, and thence dispersed, every month, into most
parts of Christendom ;’ Cot. B. The word is certainly from Ital.
gazzetta, but that word has two meanings, viz. (1) ‘a yoong piot or
magot a pie’ [mag-pie] ; and (2) ‘a small coine in Italie ;’ Florio.
Now the value of the latter (less than a farthing) was so small, that
Mr. Wedgwood’s objection is sound, viz. ‘that it never could have
been the price either of a written or a printed sheet ;’ so that this (the
usual) explanation is to be doubted. C. We may rather suppose
that the word gazzetta in the sense of magpie (and hence tittle-tattle)
may have given name to the original Venetian gazette, first published
about 1536 (Haydn); and hence came the Ital. gazzettare, to chatter
as a magpie, to write gazettes (Florio). D. Gazzetta, a magpie,
is a dimin. from Ital. gazza, a magpie (Florio). ἘΠ. Gazzetta,
a small coin, is prob. a dimin. from Lat. gaza, treasure, wealth, a
word borrowed from Gk. γάζα, wealth, a treasury ; which, again, is
said to be from the Persian. @ 1. The word gazet, meaning a
small coin, occurs in Massinger, Maid of Honour, iii. 1 (speech by
Facomo), and in Ben Jonson, The Fox, ii. 1 (speech by Peregrine).
2. In Chambers’ Etym. Dict. it is suggested that the coin gazzetta
was paid, not for the gazette itself, but for the privilege of reading
it; and it is added that it was ‘a written sheet, which appeared
about the middle of the 16th century, during the war with Soliman
11.’ The reader can take his choice. Der. gazett-eer, orig. a writer
for a gazette, now used to denote a geographical dictionary.
GEAR, dress, harness, tackle. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘ prepara-
tion.” M.E. gere, Chaucer, C. T. 354.—A.S. gearwe, pl. fem., pre-
paration, dress, ornament; Grein, i. 495; whence was formed the
verb gearwian, to prepare, cognate with Icel. géra, to cause; see
Gar(2).+ O.Sax. garuwi, gear. + Icel. gérvi, gjérvi, gear. - O.H.G.
arawi, M.H. G. garwe, gear; whence O.F. garbe, and E. garb; see
arb (1). B. These sbs. are derived from an older adjective, pre-
served in Shak. in the form yare; viz. A.S. gearu, ready, Grein, i.
493; O. Sax. garu; O.H.G. garo (cf. G. gar, entirely); Du. gaar,
dressed ; see Yare. Der. gear, verb; gear-ing. Doublet, garb.
GED, the fish called a pike. (Scand.) A North. E. word.=Icel.
gedda, a pike; Swed. gadde; allied to Icel. gaddr, a goad; see
Gad, Goad. Named from the sharp thin head; whence also the
name ‘pike.’ So also gar-jish, 4. v.
GELATINE, a substance which dissolves in hot water and cools
as a jelly. (F..—L.) “ Gelatina, any sort of clear gummy juice ;’
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. The mod. form is French. =F. gélatine.=
Low Lat. gelatina, as cited by Kersey; formed from Lat. gelatus, pp.
of gelare, to congeal.— Lat. gelu, frost ; allied to E. cool, cold; see
Cool. Der. gelatin-ate, gelatin-ous; and see Gelid. From the
same source, jelly.
, to-emasculate. (Scand.) M.E. gelden; Wyclif, Matt.
xix. 12. “ Geldyn, castro, testiculo, emasculo ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 190.
{The A.S. gylte, gelt, is due to Somner, and unauthorised.]—Icel.
gelda. + Swed. galla (for gélda). 4+ Dan. gilde. Possibly related to
Goth. gilika, a sickle ; Mark, iv. 29. Der. geld-er; also geld-ing
(Chaucer, C. T. 693), from Icel. gelding, a gelding = Swed. galling =
Dan. gilding. On the suffix -ing, see March, A.S. Gram. sect. 228,
GELID, cool, cold. (L.) “ Biwells in their gelid pores ;’ Thom-
son, Autumn, 642.— Lat. gelidus, cool, cold.—Lat. gelu, frost. See
Cool. Der. gelid-ly, gelid-ness. Doublet, cool.
GEM, a precious stone. (F.,.—L.) M.E. gemme; Chaucer, C. T.
8130, 13539.—O. F. gemme, ‘a gem ;’ Cot.— Lat. gemma, a swelling
bud; alsoa gem, jewel. B. Of uncertain origin; either connected
with Lat. gemere, to sigh (orig. to swell or be full), Gk. γέμειν, to be
full (Curtius, i. 214); or else connected with Skt. janman, birth, pro-
duction (Fick, i. 66). The form of the root is, accordingly, either
GAM or GAN. Der. gemmi-fer-ous, bud-bearing (Lat. ferre, to bear);
gemmi-par-ous, bud-producing (Lat. parére, to produce); gemmate,
having buds (Lat. g tus, pp. 0 e, to bud); gemmat-ion.
GEMINI, twins. (L.) The name of a sign of the Zodiac. ‘He
was that time in Geminis;’ Chaucer, C. T. 10096 ; where Geminis is
the ablative case.—Lat. gemini, pl., twins; from the base gam, a
yariant of 4/ GAN, to generate; see Genus. Der. gemin-ous, double
(=Lat. geminus, double), Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 53
gemin-at-ion, a doubling, Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, sect. 8.
GENDER (1), kind, breed, sex. (F..—L.) M.E. gendre;
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, i. 18. The d is excrescent, as so commonly
the case after x in English; cf. tender, and see engender. O.F. (and
mod. F.) genre, ‘kind;’ Cot.—Lat. genere, abl. case of genus, kind,
kin, cognate with E. Ain; see Genus and Kin. q The deriv.
from the abl. case is unusual, but is here due to the frequent use οἱ
the Lat. ablative in such phrases as genere natus, hoc genere, omnt
genere, &c.; cf. Ital. genere, kind. See below.
GENDER (2), to engender, produce. (F.,.—L.) _M.E. gendren,
Wyclif, Acts, vii. 8 (where the Vulgate has genuit). Really a clipped
short relation of the generall occurrences of the time, forged most ¢ form of Engender, q. v.
GENEALOGY.
. GENEALOGY, a pedigree of a family, descent by birth. (F.,=
L.,=—Gk.) M.E. genealogie, Wyclif, Heb. vii. 3 (where the Vulgate
has προ κίον... Ὁ F. genealogie, ‘a genealogy, pedegree ;’ (οί. --
Lat. genealogia. — Gk, γενεαλογία, an account of a family; 1 Tim. i.
4.—Gk. γενεά, birth, race, descent; and -Aoyia, an account, from
λέγειν, to speak of. Cf. Gk. γένος, birth, race, descent; see Genus
and Logic. Der. genealog-ic-al, genealog-ic-al-ly, genealog-ist.
GENERAL, relating to a genus or class, common, prevalent.
(F.,—L.) ‘The viker general of alle;’ Gower, C. A. i. 253.
Chaucer has the adv. generally, C.T.17277.—0O.F. general, ‘generall,
universall;’ Cot.—Lat. generalis, belonging to a genus. = Lat. gener-,
stem of genus,a race. See Genus. Der. general, sb., esp. in the
phrase in general, Gower, C. A. iii. 189, and in the sense of * leader,’
All’s Well, iii. 3.1; general-ly; general-ship; also general-ise, general-
is-at-ion ; also general-i-ty (Hooker, Eccl. Polity, ed. Church, b. i.
sect. 6, subsect. 4), from O.F. generalité, ‘ generality, generallness,’
Cot.; also general-iss-i-mo, supreme commander (see examples in
Todd’s Johnson), from Ital. generalissimo, a supreme commander,
formed with the superlative suffix -ssimo = Lat. -simo- =-timo- = Aryan
-tama (Schleicher, Compendium, p. 477).
GENERATE, to produce. (L.) Orig. a pp., as in ‘S. Cubba
was generate,’ i.e. born; Bale’s English Votaries, pt.i(R.) ‘Let the
waters generate;’ Milton, P. L. vii. 387.—Lat. generatus, pp. of
enerare, to procreate, produce. Lat. gener-, stem of genus, a race,
ind. See Genus. Der. generat-or, generat-ive; also generation
(Wyclif, Mark, viii. 12), from O. F. generation=Lat. acc. genera-
tionem, from nom. generatio.
C, pertaining to a genus. (L.) The older word, in E.,
is generical. ‘ Generical, pertaining to a kindred ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. A coined word, with suffix -c (or -c-al) from Lat. generi-,
crude form of genus; see Genus. Der. generical-ly.
GENEROUS, of a noble nature. (F.,—L.) ‘The generous
[noble] and gravest citizens;’ Meas. for Meas. iv. 6. 13.—0O. F.
genereux [older forms generous, genereus], ‘ generous;’ Cot.— Lat.
generosus, of noble birth; formed with suffix -osus from gener-, base of
genus; see Genus. Der. generous-ly, generous-ness; generos-i-ty
(Cor. i. 1, 215), from O. F. generosité= Lat. acc. generositatem, from
nom. generositas.
G SIS, generation, creation. (L.,—Gk.) Lat. genesis, the
name of the first book of the Bible in the Vulgate version. —Gk.
γένεσις, origin, source. Gk. 4/ TEN, to beget, produce; equivalent
to 4/ GAN, to beget.
GENET, a camivorous animal, allied to the civet. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.) ‘ Genet, a kind of cat;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. Spelt
gennet in Skinner, ed. 1671.—F. genette, ‘a kind of weesell, black-
spotted, and bred in Spain;’ Cot.—Span. gineta, a genet. Arab.
jarneit (with hard 2); cited by Dozy, who refers to the Journal
Asiatique, Juin, 1849, p. 541. - [+]
GE , cheering, merry. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave.—O.F.
genial, ‘ geniall, belonging to luck or chance, or to a man’s nature,
disposition, inclination ;’ Cot.— Lat. genialis, pleasant, delightful. =
Lat. genius, genius; also, social enjoyment. See Genius. Der.
genial-ly, genial-ness, genial-i-ty,
GENI TH, jointed. (L.) A botanical term. Bailey
gives it in the Lat. form, viz. ‘ geniculatus, jointed;’ vol. ii., ed.
1731.—Lat. geniculum, a little knee, a knot or joint in a plant.
Formed, with suffixes -cu- and -/-, from geni-, put for genu, a knee ;
cognate with E. knee. See Knee.
GENITAL, belonging to generation. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave.=
O.F. genital, ‘ genitall, fit for breed, apt to beget ;’ Cot.—Lat. geni-
talis, generative. - Lat. genitum, supine of gignere,to beget. Gignere
(= gi-gen-ere) is a reduplicated form, from 4/ GAN, to beget; cf.
Gk. γίγνομαι Ξε γι-γεν-ομαι ; and Skt. jan, to beget. See nus.
Der. genitals, pl. sb., which occurs in Gower, C. A. ii. 156.
GENITI , the name of a case in grammar. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. Merry Wives, iv.1.59. The suffix -ive is a substitution for an
older -if, answering to F. -if, from Lat. -iuus.—O.F. genitif, ‘ the
genitive case ;” Cot.—Lat. genitiuus, lit. of or belonging to generation
or birth, applied in grammar to a particular case of nouns, = Lat.
genitum, supine of gignere, to beget. See above.
GENIUS, a spirit; inborn faculty. (L.) See Shak. Mach. iii.
1. 56; Jul. Ceesar, ii. 1. 66 ; Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 12.47; Gower, C. A.
i. 48.— Lat. genius, the tutelar spirit of a person; also, inclination,
wit, talent; lit. ‘inborn nature.’=4/ GAN, to produce, beget. See
Genus. Der. genii, pl., genius-es, pl.; also geni-al, q. v.
GENNET, a Spanish horse; see Jennet.
GENTEEL, lit. belonging to a noble race, well-bred, graceful.
(F..—L.) A doublet of gentle; the ee represents the sound of the
O.F.i. M.E. gentil, gentyl. ‘Thy fayre body so gentyl;’ Rob. of
Glouc., p. 205.0. Ε΄ gentil, ‘ gentle, ... gracious, ... also Gen-
GERANIUM. 231
gentile. See Gentile. Der. genteel-ly, genteel-ness; also gentil-i-ty,
As You Like It, i. 2. 22. Doublet, gentle; also gentile.
GENTIAN, the name of a plant. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu.=
O.F. gentiane, ‘ gentian, bitterwort ;’ Cot.—Lat. gentiana, gentian,
So named after the Illyrian king Gentius (about B.c. 180), who was
the first to discover its properties; see Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxv. 7.
GENTILE, a pagan. (F..—L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 6.
51.—<0.F. gentil, ‘ gentle, ... Gentile;’ Cot.—Lat. gentilis, a gen-
tile, lit. belonging to the same clan. - Lat. genti-, crude form of gens,
a tribe, clan, race.—Lat. base GEN, from 4/ GAN, to beget, pro-
duce. Doublet, gentle ; also, genteel.
GENTLE, docile, mild. (F.,—L.) M.E. gentil. ‘So hardy and
so gentil;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 167. ‘Noble men and gentile and of
heh burSe’ [high birth]; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 273.—O.F. gentil,
‘gentle ;’ Cot.—Lat. gentilis. See Gentile and Genteel. Der.
gentl-y, gentle-ness; peter (M. E. gentilman, Gower, C.A. ii.
78); gentle-woman (M.E. gentilwoman, Chaucer, C.T. 15893);
genile-man-ly, gentle-folks ; also gent-ry, 4. Vv.
GENTRY, rank by birth; gentlefolks. (F..—L.) M.E. gentrie.
* Also, to have pride of gentrie is right great foly ; for oft time the
gentrie of the body benimeth [taketh away] the gentrie of the soul ;᾿
Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Superbia. Gentrie is a corruption of the
older form gentrise ; see P. Plowman, C. xxi. 21, where we find the
various spellings gentrise, gentrice, genterise, and gentrye.—O.F. gen-
terise, rank, formed from O. F. gentilise, or gentillece, by the change
of / into r (Burguy). Gentillece is formed, with O. F. suffix -ece (F.
-esse), from the adj. gentil, gentle; like F. noblesse from noble. See
Gentle.
GENUINE, of the true stock, natural, real. (L.) ‘ The last her
genuine laws which stoutly did retain;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 9.
Borrowed directly from Latin.—Lat. genuinus, innate, genuine.
From the base genuo-, an extension of the base gen- as seen in genus,
&c.—4/ GAN, to beget. See Genus. Der. genuine-ly, genuine-ness.
GENUFLECTION, GENUFLEXION, a bending of the
knee. (F.,—L.) Spelt genuflexion in Howell’s Letters, Ὁ. iii. let. 2.
§ 2.—F. genuflexion, ‘a bending of the knee;’ Cot.—Late Lat. acc,
genuflexionem, from nom. genuflexio; Ducange. = Lat. genu, the knee;
and flexus, pp. of flectere, to bend. See Knee and Flexible.
The correcter spelling is with κι; cf. Lat. flexio, a bending.
GENUS, breed, race, kin. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
In early use as a term in logic, Lat. em (stem gener-), race;
cognate with E, kin; see Kin. =4/ GAN, to beget ; cf. Skt. jan, to
beget ; Gk. γέν-ος, race, γί-γ(ε)ν-ομαι, 1 am born ;.Lat. gi-g(e)n-ere,
to beget; &c. Doublet, kin, q.v. Der. gener-a, pl.; gener-ic,
gener-ic-al, gener-ic-al-ly. From the same root, gener-al, gener-ate,
gener-ous ; gender, en-gender, con-gener; gen-i-us, gen-i-al, gen-it-al, ~
con-gen-it-al; gen-it-ive, gen-u-ine, gen-t-ile, gen-t-le, gen-t-eel ; con-
gen-i-al; de-gen-er-ate, indi-gen-ous, in-gen-i-ous, in-gen-u-ous, pro-gen-
i-tor, pro-gen-y, re-gener-ate, &c. Also, from the Gk., gen-e-a-logy,
gen-esis, hetero-gen-e-ous, homo-gen-e-ous; endo-gen, exo-gen, hydro-gen,
oxy-gen, niltro-gen, &c.
GEOGRAPHY, a description of the earth. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Minsheu.—O. F. geographie, ‘geography;’ Cot.—Lat. geogra-
phia. = Gk. γεωγραφία, geography, lit. earth-description.— Gk. yeo-=
γε-ιο- = γη-ιο-, put for γή-ιο5, belonging to the earth, from γῇ, earth,
land; and -ypa¢ia, description, from γράψειν, to write. Cf. Skt. go,
the earth; see Curtius,i.217. Der. geograph-er, geograph-ic-al.
From the same form geo- as a prefix, we have numerous derivatives,
such as geo-centr-ic (see Centre), geo-logy (from Gk. λέγειν, to speak
of), geo-mancy (from Gk. μαντεία, divination, through the French) ;
and other scientific terms. See also Geometry and Georgic.
GEOMETRY, the science of measurement. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
M.E. geometrie, Gower, C. A. iii. g0.—O. F. geometrie, ‘ geometry ;’
Cot. = Lat. geometria. = Gk. γεωμετρία, lit. ‘the measurement of land.”
=Gk. γεω- Ξε γε-ιο- Ξε γητίο-, put for γήιος, belonging to land; and
-μέτρια, measurement, from μετρέω, I measure, which from μέτρον, a
measure. See above, and see Metre. Der. geometr-ic, geometr-ic-al,
geometr-ic-al-ly, g ic-i-an, geometer. :
GEORGIC, a poem on husbandry. (L..—Gk.) ‘ Georgicks,
bookes intreating of the tillage of the ground;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627
The title of four books on husbandry by Virgil.—Lat. georgica
neut. pl. (put for georgica carmina=georgic poems).— Lat. georgicus,
relating to husbandry. = Gk. γεωργικός, relating to husbandry.—Gk,
γεωργία, tillage. —Gk. γεωργεῖν, to till.—Gk. ye-co- (for γήιος, re-
lating to the earth); and ἔργειν, to work. See Geography and
Work. Der. George=Gk. γεωργός, a farmer.
GERANIUM, a kind of plant. (L..—Gk.) | Sometimes called
crane’s-bill or stork’s-bill. ‘ Geranium, stork-bill or herb robert;’
Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—Lat. geranium, Latinised from Gk. γεράν-
tov, a geranium, crane’s bill. Gk. γέρανος, a crane; cognate with
tr:
tile ;” Cot. Lat. gentilis, orig. belonging to the same clan; also, ag E. crane; see Crane.
282 GERFALCON.
GERFALCON, a kind of falcon; see Gyrfalcon. .
GERM, a seed. (F.,—L.) Sir T. Browne speaks of the ‘ germ
of...anegg;’ Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § 3.—F. germe, ‘a young
shute, sprout ;’ Cot.—Lat. germen (stem germin-), a sprout, shoot,
bud. B. Prob. for cermen (=kar-man), growth; from the
“/ KAR, to move about; cf. Skt. char, to move about, live, act.
See Fick, i. 522. Der. germin-al, germin-ate, germin-at-ion, from
the stem germin-; from the same source, german, q.V., germane.
Doublet, germen, Macbeth, iv. 1. 59.
GERMAN, GERMANE, akin. (F.,—L.) Nearly obsolete,
except in quotations and in the phrase cousins-german or cousins-
germans, i.e. cousins having the same grandfather. In Shak. Wint.
Ta. iv. 4. 802; Timon, iv. 3. 344; Hamlet, v. 2.165. Formerly
also spelt germain, as in Cotgrave, and orig. derived rather from the
French than directly from Latin. The phrase ‘cosins germains’
(with the pl. adj. in s according to the F. idiom) occurs in Chaucer,
Tale of Melibeus, C. T. Group B, 2558.—O.F. germain, ‘ germaine,
come of the same stock ; Cot.—Lat. germanus, fully akin, said of
brothers and sisters having the same parents. From the same root
as Germ, q.v.
GERMEN, GERMINAL, GERMINATE; see Germ.
GERUND, a part of a Latin verb. (L.) The derivative gerun-
dine is used as a coined word in Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at
Several Weapons, i. 1 (speech of Wittypate).—Lat. gerundium, a
gerund. — Lat. gerundus, that which is to be done or carried on ; fut.
part. pass. of gerere, to carry on, perform. —4/ GAS, to bring, cause
to go; an extension of 4/ GA, to go, come; allied to E. come.
Der. gerund-i-al (from gerundi-um). See also below.
GESTATION, the carrying of young in the womb. (F.,—L.)
It occurs in the Index to Holland’s tr. of Pliny. =O. F. gestation, ‘a
bearing, or carrying ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. gestationem, from nom. gest-
atio, a carrying. = Lat. gestatus, pp. of gestare, to carry; intensive
form of gerere, to carry. See above. Der. gestat-or-y.
GESTICULATE, to make gestures. (L.) ‘Or what their
servile apes gesticulate;’ Ben Jonson, Poetaster, To the Reader (an
Epilogue). — Lat. gesticulatus, pp. of gesticulari, to make mimic ges-
tures. Lat. gesticulus, a mimic gesture; formed, with suffixes -cu-
and -/-, from gesti-=gestu-, crude form of gestus, a gesture. — Lat.
gestus, pp. of gerere, to carry; reflexively, to behave. See Gerund.
Der. gesticulat-ion, gesticulat-or, gesticulat-or-y.
GESTURE, a movement of the body. (L.) In Shak. Temp. iii.
3. 37.-—Low Lat. gestwra, a mode of action. = Lat. gesturus, fut. part.
act. of gerere, to carry; reflexively, to behave oneself. See Gerund
and Gesticulate.
GET, to seize, obtain, acquire. (E.) M.E. geten, pt. t. gat, pp.
geten; Chaucer, C.T. 5792, 293.—A.S. gitan, also gytan, gietan,
geotan ; pt. t. get, pp. giten; rarely used in the simple form, but
common in the compounds on-gitan, and-gitan, for-gitan, be-gitan,
&c.; Grein, ii. 346, i. 511.4 Icel. geta.4- Goth. gitan, in the comp.
bi-gitan, to find, obtain. +4 Lat. -hendere (base hed), in the comp. pre-
hendere, to seize. + Gk. χανδάνειν (base xad), to seize. 4/ GHAD,
to seize; Fick, i. 576. Der. gett-er, gett-ing ; beget, for-get ; from
the same root are ap-pre-hend, com-pre-hend, re-pre-hend, &c.; also
apprise, comprise, enterprise, surprise ; impregnable, &c.
GEWGAW, a plaything, specious trifle. (E.) “ Gewgaws and
gilded puppets;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Four Plays in One, Triumph
of Time,sc.t. Spelt gewgaudes, id. Woman’s Prize, i. 4 (Rowland).
Also gugawes, Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, c. 4. ‘He counteth
them for gygawes;’ Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Court, 1060.
Cotgrave explains babiole as ‘a trifle, whimwham, gugaw, or small
toy ;’ and fariboles as ‘ trifles, nifles, flim-flams, why-whaws, idle dis-
courses.’ The latter form why-whaw is a mere imitation of the older
gugaw. The form gugaw is a corruption of M. E. giuegoue (= give-
gove) ; ‘ worldes weole, ant wunne, ant wurschipe, and oSer swuche
giuegouen’ =the world’s wealth and joy and worship, and other such
gewgaws; Ancren Riwle, p. 196. B. The hard sound of g, and
the pl. ending in -en, shew the word to be E. Also u between two
vowels=v=older f; so that givegoue=gifegofe. Here gife is the
dat. of gifu, a gift, and signifies ‘ for a gift ;’ or it may simply stand
for the nom. gifu. And gofe may be A.S. geafe,a gift, Grein, i.
491; cf. A.S. ge@fe, the dat. case of a sb. signifying ‘ grace’ or
‘favour;’ Diplomatarium Anglicum Aivi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p.
459, lL. 2. y. In any case, the word is clearly a reduplicated form
from the verb gifan, to give; and the sense is ‘given as a gift,’ a
trifliag present, favour, trinket. δ. It is preserved in North E.
‘ giffgaff, interchange of discourse, mutual donation and reception;
hence the proverb—giffeaff makes good fellowship ;” Brockett’s
Glossary of Northern Words. @ The derivation from Α. 8.
gegay, base, vile, is impossible. In that word, the ge- is a mere un-
accented prefix; yet the latter syllable may be from the same root.
Cf. Icel. gyli-gjif, gewgaws, showy gifts; where -gjaf=E. -gaw.
GIBE.
* GEYSIR, a hot spring in Iceland. (Icelandic.) ἑ“ Geysir, the
name of a famous hot spring in Iceland. . . . The word geysir=“a
gusher,” must be old, as the inflexive -ir is hardly used but in obsolete
words ;’ Cleasby and Vigfusson.—Icel. geysa, to gush; a secondary
form from gjésa, to gush; see Gush.
GHASTLY, terrible. (E.) The ἃ has been inserted, for no very
good reason. M.E. gastly; ‘ gastly for to see;’ Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
1986.—A.S. gestlic, terrible; Grein, i. 374. Formed, with suffix
-lic (=like, -ly), from a base gaist (from an older gis¢), which is an
extension of the base gais (from an older gis) seen in the Goth. us-
Saag ον to terrify, and in the Goth. us-geis-nan, to be astonished.
ee further under Aghast. 4 Not to be confused with ghostly,
q.v. Der. ghastli-ness; cf. also gasted, K. Lear, ii. 1. 57; gastness,
Oth. v. 1. 106.
GHERKIN, a small cucumber. (Du.,—Pers.) The ἃ is in-
serted to keep the g hard. ‘ Gherkins or Guerkins, a sort of pickled
cucumbers ;’ Kersey’s Dict.,ed.1715. Spelt gherkin in Skinner, ed.
1671. Shortened for agherkin. Du. agurkje, a gherkin; cf. ‘ Gher-
kins, agurkes’ in Sewel’s Eng.-Du. Dict. ed. 1754. B. Note that
the Du. dimin. suffix -ken was formerly used (as explained by Ten
Kate) where the dimin. suffix ~je now occurs; so that agurkje stands
for an older form agurkken, whence the E. gherkin must have been
borrowed, with the loss merely of initiala, The form agurkken or
agurken presupposes the older form agurk-e, cited from Sewel.
γ. Of Oriental origin; the a- is due to the Arab. article al; -gur-k-
is due to Pers. khiydr, a cucumber; Rich. Dict., p. 641.
GHOST, a spirit. (E.) The ἃ has been inserted. M.E. goost,
gost; Chaucer, C.T. 2770.—A.S. gdst, a spirit; Grein, i. 371. 4
Du. geest. 4+ Dan. geist, genius, a spirit (perhaps borrowed from G.).
+ G. geist, a spirit. B. The root is the Teutonic GIS= Aryan
GHIS, to terrify ; as seen in Goth. ws-gais-jan, to terrify. Itseems to
have been given as denoting an object of terror, much as in mod. E.
Closely allied to ghastly, from which it differs, however, in the vowel-
sound, See Ghastly, Yeast. Der. ghost-ly, ghost-li-ness. [Ὁ]
GHOUL, a kind of demon. (Pers.) Pron. gool, to rime with
cool. Pers. ghdi, an imaginary sylvan demon; supposed to devour
men and animals; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1062.
GIAOUR, an infidel. (Ital.,—Pers.) ‘In Dr. Clarke’s Travels,
this word, which means infidel, is always written djour. Lord Byron
adopted the Ital. spelling usual among the Franks of the Levant ;’
note 14 to Lord Byron’s poem of The Giaour.— Pers. gdwr, an
infidel; Rich. Dict. p. 1227. An Aryan word (Max Miiller). [+]
GIANT, a man of great size. (F..—L..—Gk.) |The i was for-
merly e; but i has been substituted to make the word look more like
the Lat. and Gk. forms. M.E. geant, geaunt; Chaucer, C. T. 13738;
King Alisaunder, 3465.—O. F. geant, ‘a giant;’ Cot.—Lat. acc.
gigantem, from nom. gigas, a giant. = Gk. γίγας, a giant (stem γιγαντ-).
B. From the 4 GAN, to beget, as if the word meant ‘ produced ;’
the prefix γι- seeming to be no more than a reduplication, though
sometimes explained from Gk. γῇ, the earth, as if the word meant
‘earth-born.’ But this is merely a specimen of popular etymology.
Cf. Gk. γέ-γ(ε)ν-ομαι, lam born. Der. gigant-ic, q.v.; giant-ess.
GIBBERISH, nonsensical talk. (E.) Holinshed speaks of
‘ gibberishing Irish ;’ Descr. of Ireland, c.1. ‘All kinds of gibberish
he had learnt to know;’ Drayton, The Mooncalf (R.) Formed from
the old verb gibber, to gabble ; Hamlet, i. 1.116. This is merely an
imitative word, formed as a variant of jabber, and allied to gabble.
The suffix -er is frequentative, and the base gib- is a weak form of
gab. See Gabble, Jabber.
GIBBET, a gallows. (F.) M.E. gibbet, gibet, Chaucer, Ho. of
Fame, i. 106; ‘hangen on a gibet ;’ Ancren Riwle, p. 116.—0O. F.
ibbet, ‘a gibbet ;’ Cot. (mod. F. gibet). B. Of unknown origin ;
ittré suggests a comparison with O. F. gibet, a large stick (Roque-
fort) ; apparently a dimin. of O. F. gibbe, a sort of arm, an implement
for stirring the earth and rooting up plants, apparently a hoe (Roque-
fort). In this case, the old sense of gibbet was prob. ‘ an instrument
of torture.’ γ. Perhaps of Celtic origin; cf. Irish giob-aim,
I tear, tug, pull; gibin, a jag. But this a mere guess. [+]
GIBBON, a kind of ape.(?) Cf. F. gibbon, in Buffon.
GIBBOSE, swelling. (L.) The Lat. form of the word below.
GIBBOUS, humped, swelling. (F.,—L.) ‘Its round and gibbous
back ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b, iii. c. 26. § 5. The suffix
-ous is put for ἘΝ, -eux, by analogy with other words in which τοῖς
represents O. F. -os (later -ewx).—F. gibbeux, * hulch, bunched, much
swelling ;’ Cot.—Lat. gibbosus, hunched. Formed, with suffix -osus,
from Lat. gibba, a hump, hunch; cf. gibbus, bent ; gibber, a hump.
Cf. Skt. kubja, hump-backed, Aumbh, kubh, to be crooked, a lost verb
seen in the deriv. kumbha, a pot (Benfey). See Cubit and Hump.
Der. gibbous-ness.
IBE, to mock, taunt. (Scand.) |‘ And common courtiers love to
ᾧ 8 8ε and fleare ;’ Spenser, Mother Hubberd’s Tale, 716. Of Scand.
GIBLETS.
GIMLET. 235
origin ; cf. Swed. dial. gipa, to gape, also, to talk rashly and foolishly ὃ Wright's Voc. i. 41, col.2. The y is substituted, by vowel-change,
(Rietz); Icel. geipa, to talk nonsense; Icel. geip, idle talk. See
Jape, Jabber. δ Also spelt jibe. Der. gibe, sb.
GIBLETS, the internal eatable parts of a fowl, removed before
cooking. (F.) ‘ And set the hare’s head against the goose gyblets ;’
Harrington’s tr. of Orlando Furioso, b. xliii. st. 136 (R.); the date
of the Ist edition is 1591. ‘ May feed on giblet-pie;’ Dryden, tr. of
Persius, vi. 172. ‘Sliced beef, giblets, and pettitoes;’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Woman-hater, i. 2. M.E. gibelet; see Wright’s Vocab. i.
179.—O.F. gibelet, which, according to Littré, is the old form of F.
gibelotte, stewed rabbit. Of unknown origin ; not necessarily related
to F. gibier, game. Cf. Gael. giaban, a fowl’s gizzard.
GIDDY. unsteady, dizzy. (E.) M.E. gidi, gydi; Rob. of Glouc.
Ρ. 68, 1. 3. [The A.S. gidig is unauthorised, being only found in
Somner’s Dict.] Formed from A.S. gyddian, giddian, gyddigan, to
sing, be merry; whence the orig. sense of giddy was ‘mirthful.’ It
is said of Nebuchadnezzar, when his heart was elate with pride, that
‘ongan δά gyddigan purh gylp micel’=he began then to sing (or, to
be merry or giddy) through great pride; Czedmon, ed. Thorpe, p.
253; see Grein, i. 505. The verb giddian is a derivative from gid,
gidd, gist. gyd, a song, poem, saying; Grein, i. 504; a common sb.,
but of obscure origin. Der. giddi-ly, giddi-ness. @@ Perhaps the
base gid stands for an older gig; see Gig, Jig.
R-EAGLE, a kind of eagle. (Du. and F.) In Levit. xi. 18.
The first syllable is Dutch, from Du. gier, a vulture ; cognate with
G, geier, M. H.G. gir, a vulture. The word eagieis F. See Hagle.
GIFT, a thing given, present. (E.) M.E. gift, commonly 3i/,
3eft; Rob. of Glouc. p. 122; P. Plowman, A. iii. go; B. iii. 99.
[The word is perhaps rather Scand. than E.]—A.S. gift, gy/t, rare
in the sing., but common in the pl. (when it often has the sense of
‘nuptials,’ with reference to the marriage dowry). In Bosworth’s
Dict., we find the form gyfta, with a note that there is no singular,
but immediately below is given a passage from the Laws of Ine, no.
31, in which the word gy/t appears as a fem. sing., with the fem.
sing. art. sid; see Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i. 122, sect. 31. In this
obscure passage, sid gy/t may mean either ‘ the dowry’ or ‘ the mar-
riage.’ 4 Icel. gi/t, gipt (pron. gift), a gift. Du. gift, a gift, present.
+ Goth. -gibts, -gifts, only in comp. fragibts, fragifts, promise, gift,
espousal. + G. gift, chiefly used in comp. mitgift, a dowry.
B. All from the corresponding verb, with the suffix -¢ (for - δ, weak
form of -ta). See Give. Der. gift-ed; heaven-gifted, Milton, Sam-
son a 36. [tr]
GIG, a light carriage, a light boat. (Scand.)
that of anything that easily whirls or twirls about. In Shak. gig
means a boy’s top; L. L. L. iv. 3. 167; v. 1. 70, 73. In Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, iii. 852, we have: ‘ This hous was also ful of gigges;’
where the sense is uncertain; it may be ‘full of whirling things ;’
since we find ‘ful . . of other werkings’ = full of oter movements, im-
mediately below. Dr. Stratmann interprets gigges by ‘ fiddles ;’ but
this is another sense of the same word. B. The hard g shews it
to be of Scand. origin, as distinguished from jig, the French form.
The mod, Icel. gigja only means ‘ fiddle,’ but the name seems to have
been given to the instrument from the rapid motion of the player;
cf. Icel. geiga, to take a wrong direction, to rove at random, to look
askance; the orig. sense being perhaps ‘to keep going.’ Some
translate Icel. geiga by ‘to vibrate, tremble ;’ cf. Icel. gjdgra, to
reel, stagger; Prov. E. jigger, a swaggerer; Halliwell. y- Possibly
from Teut. GA, to go, which seems to be reduplicated. See Jig.
GIGANTIC, giant-like. (L.,.—Gk.) In Milton, P. L. xi. 659;
Sams. Agon. 1249. A coined word, from the crude form giganti- of
Lat. gigas, a giant; see Giant.
GIGGLE, to laugh lightly, titter. (E.) “ Giggle, to laugh out,
laugh wantonly ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. ch set of gigglers;’
Spectator, no. 158. An attenuated form of M. E. gagelen, to ‘gaggle,’
or make a noise like a goose; where again gaggle is a weaker form
of cackle, ‘ Gagelin, or cryyn as gees, clingo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 184.
Cf. Icel. gagl, a goose; G. kichern, O. Du. ghichelen (Kilian), to
giggle. A frequentative form, from an imitative root. See Cackle.
Der. giggle, sb., eon
GI ‘I’, GIGLOT, a wanton woman. (Scand. ; with F. suffix.)
In Shak. Meas. for Meas. v. 352; 1 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 41. Earlier, in
Prompt. Parv. p. 194; and see the note. Cf. geglotrye, giddiness ;
How the Good Wife taught her Daughter, 1, 159 (in Barbour’s
Bruce, ed. Skeat). A dimin., with suffix -e¢ or -ot, from an older
giggle or gigle. Cotgrave has: ‘ Gadrouillette, a minx, gig/e, flirt,
callet, gixie.’ Here again, gig-le and gixie (=gig-sy) are connected
with Icel. gikkr, a pert person, Dan. giek, a wag ; and perhaps with
the base gig, applied to rapid motion, and thence to lightness of
behaviour. See Gig.
GILD, to overlay with gold. (E.) M.E-. gilden, Wyclif, Exod.
The orig. idea is
xxvi, 29.—A.S. gyldan, to gild; only in the derivative ge-gy/d, gilded, |
for o, as appearing in A.S. gold, gold; cf. Goth. gulth, gold. Cf.
Icel. gylla (for gylda), to gild. See Gold. Der. gilt, contracted
form of gild-ed; gild-er, gild-ing.
G (1), an organ of respiration in fishes. (Scand.) ‘ Gylle of
a fische, branchia;’ Prompt. Pary. Spelt gile, Wyclif, Tobit, vi. 4.—
Dan. gielle, a gill; Swed. gal. 4 Icel. gjél/nar, sb. pl., the gills of
afish. Cf. Icel. gin, the mouth of a beast. 4/ GHI, to gape, yawn.
See Yawn, and see below.
GILL (2), a ravine, yawning chasm. (Scand.) Also spelt ghyll;
common in place-names, as Dungeon Ghyll. = Icel. gil, a deep narrow
glen with a stream at the bottom; geil, a ravine.—4/GHI, to
yawn ; see above.
GILL (3), with g soft; a quarter of a pint. (F.) M.E. gille,
gylle; P. Plowman, B. ν. 346 (where it is written Jille=jille),—O.F.
gelle, a sort of measure for wine; Roquefort. Cf. Low Lat. gillo,
a wine-vessel; gella, a wine-vessel, wine-measure; Ducange. Allied
to F. jale, a large bowl; also to E. gallon, which is the augmen-
tative form, since a gallon contains 32 gills. See Gallon.
GILL (4), with g soft ; a woman’s name; ground-ivy. (L.) The
name Gill is short for Gillian, which is in Shak. Com. Errors, iii. 1.
31. And Gillian is a softened form of Lat. Juliana, due to F. pro-
nunciation. This personal fem. name is formed from Lat. Iulius;
see July. B. The ground-ivy was hence called Gill-creep-by-the-
ground (Halliwell) ; or briefly Gili. Hence also Gill-ale, the herb
ale-hoof (Hall.); Gill-burnt-tail, an ignis fatuus; Gill-hooter, an
owl; Gill-flirt, a wanton girl; flirt-gill, the same, Romeo, ii. 4. 162.
GILLIE, a boy, page, menial. (Gael. and Irish.) Used by Sir
W. Scott; but Spenser also speaks of ‘the Irish horse-boyes or
cuilles, as they call them;’ View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed.,
p. 641, col. 2.—Gael. gille, giolla, Irish giolla, a boy, lad, youth,
man-servant, lacquey. But Irish cei/e, a spouse, companion, servant,
whence Culdee, is a different word.
GILLYFLOWER, a kind of flower, a stock. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Spelt gelliflowres in Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 137. Spelt gilloflower
by Cotgrave. By the common change of r to /, gilloflower stands for
giroflower, spelt geraflour in Baret’s Dict. (Halliwell) ; where the
ending flower is a mere E. corruption, like the jish in crayfish, 4. V.—
O.F. giroflée, ‘a gilloflower; and most properly, the clove gillo-
flower ;’ Cot. B. Here we have clove-gilloflower as the full
form of the name, which is Chaucer’s cloue gilofre, C. T. 136923; thus
confirming the above derivation. C. From Εἰ, clou de girofle,
where clou is from Lat. clauus, a nail (see Clove); and girofle is
corrupted from Low Lat. caryophylium, a Latinised form of Gk.
καρυόφυλλον, strictly ‘ nut-leaf,’ a clove-tree. (Hence the name means
‘nut-leaf,’ or ‘nut-leaved clove.’) = Gk. κάρυο-, crude form of κάρυον,
a nut; and φύλλον, a leaf (=Lat. folium, whence E. foli-age).
GIMBALS, a contrivance-for suspending a ship’s compass so as
to keep it always horizontal. (F.,—L.) The contrivance is one which
admits of a double movement. The name gimbals is a corruption
(with excrescent δ) of the older word gimmals, also called a gemmow
or gemmow-ring. See also gimbol and gimmal in Halliwell; and the
excellent remarks in Nares. ‘Gemmow, or Gemmow-ring, a double
ring, with two or more links;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. In Shak.
‘a gimmal bit’ is a horse’s bit made with linked rings; Hen. V, ii.
chor. 26. The forms gemmow and gimmal correspond to O. F. gemeau,
masc., and gemelle, fem., a twin.—Lat. gemelius, a twin; a dimin.
form from Lat. geminus, double. See Gemini.
GIMCRACK, a piece of trivial mechanism, slight device, toy.
(F.? and C.) Formerly also gincrack. ‘This is a gincrack ;’ Beaum.
and Fletcher, Elder Brother, iii. 3; where it is applied to a young
man, and signifies ‘a fop,’ or ‘a spruce-looking simpleton.’ 1. The
former syllable may either be gin, an engine, contrivance see Gin (2);
or, as would rather appear, is the prov. E. gim or jim, signifying
‘neat, spruce, smart ;’ Halliwell, and Kersey. In the latter case, the
spelling gincrack is erroneous. 2. The latter syllable is the sb.
crack, ‘an arch, lively boy,’ a common sense of the word in old
plays; see Halliwell and Nares. It is derived from the prov. E.
crack, to boast, also spelt crake, well exemplified by Nares under the
latter form. Hence a gimcrack=a spruce arch lad; or, as a term of
contempt, an upstart or fop. Later, it was used of anything showy
but slight ; esp. of any kind of light machinery or easily broken toy.
Cf. Gael. cracaire, a talker. See Crack.
GIMLET, GIMBLET, a tool for boring holes. (F.,—G.)
‘And see there the gimblets, how they make their entry;’ Ben
Jonson, The Devil is an Ass, i. 1.—O.F. gimbelet, ‘a gimlet or
piercer ;’ Cot.=mod. F. gibelet (by loss of m), Formerly (better)
spelt guimbelet or guibelet ; as seen by quotations in Littré. β. As
we also have the form wimble in English with the same sense, the
O. F. gu=M.H.G.w. Hence the word is formed (with a frequenta-
tive suffix -e/, and a dimin. suffix -et) from a Teutonic base WIMB
284 GIMMAL.
GIZZARD.
or WIMP, which is a substitution (for greater ease of pronunciation) GINGLE, another spelling of Jingle, q. v.
for the base WIND. y. Of M.H. G. origin ; the base wind and
frequentative suffix -el produced a form windelen or wendelen, to turn
repeatedly, preserved in mod. G. wendel-bohrer, a wimble or gimlet,
wendel-baum, an axle-tree, and wendel-treppe, a winding staircase.
See Wimble and Wind. {4 There are Celtic forms for gimlet,
but they seem to have been borrowed. The word is plainly Teu-
tonic; cf. Icel. vindla, to wind up,. vindill, a wisp.
, GIMMAL-RING ; see Gimbals.
GIMP, with hard g,a kind of trimming, made of silk, woollen, or
cotton twist. (F..—O.H.G.) ‘Gimp, a sort of mohair thread
covered with the same, or a twist for several works formerly in
use ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Named from a resemblance
to the folds of a nun’s wimple, or neck-kerchief; at any rate, it is the
same word.=F. guimpe, anun’s wimple, or lower part of the hood,
gathered in folds round the neck ; a shortened form of guimple ; thus
the index to Cotgrave has: ‘ the crepin [wimple] of a French hood,
imple, guimpe, guimphe.—O.H.G. wimpal, which (according to
ittré) meant a summer-dress or light robe; G. wimpel, a pennon,
pendant, streamer. See Wimple. ¢@ It looks as if there has
been confusion between the F. guimpe, a wimple, and the F. guipure,
a thread of silk lace; since gimp (while answering to the former in
form) certainly answers better to the latter in sense. The F. guipure
is also of Teutonic origin, from the base WIP, to twist or bind
round, appearing in Goth, weipan, to crown, wipja, a crown, waips,
a crown=E. wisp, formerly wips. See Wisp. Note further, that
wimple and wisp are both, probably, from the same root ; which may
account for the confusion above noted. -
GIN (1), to begin. (E.; pron. with g hard.) Obsolete; or only
used as a supposed contraction of begin, though really the orig. word
whence begin is formed. It should therefore never be denoted by
‘gin; but the apostrophe should be omitted. Common in Shak.
Macb. i. 2. 25, &c. M.E. ginnen; Chaucer, C. T. 3020. - Α. 5.
ginnan, to begin; only used in the compounds on-ginnan, to begin,
Matt. iv. 7; and be-ginnan, to begin. 4+ Du. be-ginnen; the simple
ginnen being unused. + O. H. Ὁ. bi-ginnan; G. be-ginnen. 4+ Goth.
ginnan, only in the comp. du-ginnan, to begin. ἥ Fick (iii. 98)
connects it with Icel. gunnr, war; as if the orig. sense was ‘to strike.’
Cf. Skt. han, to strike. He also cites the Lithuanian ginu, I defend
(connected with genu, I drive), Ch. Slavonic Zena, I drive ; i. 79, 577.
- GHAN, to strike. See Begin.
GIN (2), a trap, snare. (1. Scand.; 2. F.,—L.) 1. M.E. gin;
‘uele ginnes hep pe dyeuel uor to nime pet uolk’=many snares hath
the devil for to catch the people; Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 54.
In this particular sense of ‘trap’ or ‘snare,’ the word is really Scan-
dinavian.=Icel. ginna, to dupe, deceive; whence ginning, imposture,
fraud ; and ginnungr, a juggler. 2. But the M.E. gin was also used
in a far wider sense, and was (in many cases) certainly a contraction of
F. engin = Lat. ingenium, a contrivance or piece of ingenuity. Thus, in
describing the mechanism by which the horse of brass (in the Squieres
Tale) was moved, we are told that ‘therein lieth theffect of al the
gin’ =therein is the pith of all the contrivance ; C. T. 10636. For
this word,see Engine. J. Particularly note the use of the word
in P. Plowman, B. xviii. 250; ‘For gygas the geaunt with a gynne
engyned’ =for Gigas the giant αν Οἵ by a contrivance.
GIN (3), a kind of spirit. (F..—L.) Formerly called geneva,
whence gin was formed by contraction. Pope has gin-shops; Dunciad,
iii. 148. ‘ Geneva, a kind of strong water ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
So called by confusion with the town in Switzerland of that name ;
but really a corruption.—O.F. genevre, ‘juniper ;’ Cot. [1Ὲ is well
known that gin is flavoured with berries of the juniper.] — Lat. iuni-
perus, a juniper; for letter-changes, see Brachet. See Juniper. [+]
GINGER, the root of a certain plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Skt.)
So called because shaped like a horn; the resemblance to a deer’s
antler is striking. In early use. M.E. ginger; whence ginger-bred
(gingerbread) ; Chaucer, C. T. 13783. An older form gingiuere (= |
gingivere) occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 370.—O.F. gengibre (and
doubtless also gingibre) in the 12th century; mod. F. gingembre;
Littré. — Lat. zingiber, ginger.—Gk. (ryyiBepis, ginger.atht φτίῆρα-
vera, ginger.—Skt. gritga, a hor; and (perhaps) vera, body (i.e.
shape). Der. ginger-bread. [t]
GINGERLY, with soft steps. (Scand.) ‘Go gingerly;’ Skelton,
Garl. of Laurell, 1. 1203; see Dyce’s note. Lit. ‘with tottering
steps;’ cf. Swed. dial. gingla, gingla, to go gently, totter; frequent.
verb from gang, a going; see Gang.
GINGHAM, a kind of cotton cloth. (F.) Modern. Not in
Todd’s Johnson. Called guingan in French. Both F. and E. words
are corruptions (according to Littré) of Guingamp, the name of a
town in Brittany where such fabrics are made. @ Webster says
‘Java ginggan;’ without any further explanation. E. Miiller cites
from Heyse, p. 384, the Javanese ginggang, perishable.
gS
GIPSY, the same as Gypsy, q. v.
GIRAFFE, the camelopard, an African quadruped with long
neck and legs. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.,— tian.) ‘ Giraffa, an
Asian beast, the same with Camelopardus ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.
Here giraffa=Span. girafa. We now use the F. form.=F. giraffe.
—Span. girafa,— Arab. zardf or zardfat, a camelopard; Rich. Dict.
p- 772, col. 2. See Dozy, who gives the forms as zardfa, zordfa,
and notes that it is also called jordfa. [+]
GIRD (1), to enclose, bind round, surround, clothe. (E.) M.E.
gurden, girden, gerden; the pp. girt is in Chaucer, C. T. 331.—A.S.
gyrdan, to aint, surround; Grein, i. 536. “ Du. gorden. + Icel.
gyrda, to gird (a kindred word to gerda, to fence in), + Dan. giorde.
+ G. giirien. B. These are weak verbs ; an allied strong verb
occurs in the Goth. comp. bi-gairdan, to begird; from a base GARD,
to enclose, an extension of the Teut. base GAR, to seize. —4/ GHAR,
to seize (Fick, i. 580) ; whence also Gk. χείρ, the hand; Skt. Zar, to
seize, and Lat. Aortus, an enclosure. y- Fick (iii. 102) gives the
old base GARD, to enclose, as the Teutonic form, whence were
formed the Teutonic garda, a hedge, yard, garden; gerda, a girth,
girdle; and gordja, to gird. Der. gird-er ; gird-le, q.v.; girth, αν.
From the same root we also have garden, yard; and even chiro-
graphy, horticulture, cohort, court, and surgeon. Γ᾿
GIRD (2), to jest at, jibe. (E.) See Gride.
GIRDLE, a band for the waist. (E.) M.E. girdel, gerdel;
Chaucer, C. T. 360.—A.S. gyrdel, a girdle; Mark, i. 6. « Du.
gordel. + Icel. gyrdill. + Swed. girdel. 4G. giirtel. B. From
the A.S. gyrdan, to gird, with suffix-el; seeGird. Doublet, girth.
GIRTH, the measure round the waist; the bellyband of a saddle.
(Scand.) M.E. gerth. ‘ His gerth and his stiropes also;’ Richard
Coer de Lion, 5733 ; and see Prompt. Parv. This is a Scand. form.
-Icel. gjérd, a girdle, girth ; gerd, girth round the waist. + Dan.
giord, a girth. 4+ Goth. gairda, a girdle, Mark, i. 6. B. From
the Teutonic base GARD, to enclose (Fick, iii. 102); see Gird.
Der. girth, verb; also written girt. Doublet, girdle. [+]
G » 8. female child, young woman. (O.LowG.) M.E. gerl,
girl, gurl, formerly used of either sex, and signifying either a boy or
girl, In Chaucer, C. T. 3767, girl is a young woman; but in C. T.
666, the pl. girles means young people of both sexes. In Will. of
Palerne, 816, and King Alisaunder, 2802, it means ‘ young women ;’
in P. Plowman, B. i. 33, it means ‘boys;’ cf. B. x. 175. Both boy
and girl are of O. Low German origin; see Boy. B. Formed
as a dimin., with suffix -2 (= -/a), from O. Low G. gér, a child; see
Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 528, Cf. Swiss gurre, gurrli, a depreciatory
term for a girl; Sanders, G. Dict. i. 609, 641. Root uncertain.
grt ee ‘girl-ish-ly, girl-ish-ness, girl-hood,
, the main point or pith of a matter. (F.,—L.) Not in
Todd’s Johnson. The sb. giste (=O.F. giste, a lodging, resting-
place) occurs in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, and in Kersey. The latter
has: ‘ Giste, a couch, or resting-place.’ But the use of the word is
really due to an old F. proverb, given by Cotgrave, 5. v. lievre. ‘Ie
scay bien ou gist le lievre, I know well which is the very point, or
knot of the matter,’ lit. I know well where the hare lies. This gist
is the mod. F. git, and similarly we have, in modern French, the
phrase ‘tout git en cela,’ the whole turns upon that; and again,
‘c'est 1a que git le liévre,’ there lies the difficulty, lit. that’s where
the hare hes; Hamilton’s F, Dict. B. The O.F. sb. giste (F. gite)
is derived from the vb. gésir, to lie, of which the 3 pers. pres. was
gist (mod. F. git), Lat. iacére, to lie; an intransitive verb formed
from Lat. iacére, to throw. See Jet, verb.
GITTERN, a kind of guitar. (O. Du.,=—L.,—Gk.) M.E. gitern
(with one ¢); Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12400; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 233. A
corruption of cittern or cithern; see Cithern and Guitar. The
form of the word is O. Dutch. ‘ Ghiterne, ghitterne, a guitar; Kilian
and Oudemans,
GIVE, to bestow, impart, deliver over. (E.) Μ. E. yeuen, yiuen,
3euen, 3iven (with u for v); Chaucer, C.T. 230. In old Southern and
Midland English, the g almost always appears as y (often written 3);
the modern hard sound of the g is due to the influence of Northern
English. ‘ Gifand and takand woundis wyd ;’ Barbour’s Bruce, xiii.
160. ‘The pt. t. is yaf or 3af, Northern gaf, changing to yeuen or
3euen in the pl. number; pp. γέρε, 3iuen, 30uen, yoven, rarely 3ifen,
gifen.—A.S. gifan (also giefan, geofan, giofan, gyfan), Grein, i. 505;
pt. t. ic geaf, pl. we gedfon, pp. gifen. + Du. geven. + Icel. gefa. +
Dan. give. + Swed. ρίζα. + Goth. giban. + G. geben. B. From
Penge, base GAB, to give; root unknown. Der. giv-er; also
gif-t, 4. ν.
GIZZARD, a first stomach in birds. (F.,—L.) Spelt gisard in
Minsheu. The d is excrescent. M.E. giser. ‘The fowel that
hy3t voltor that etith the stomak or the giser of ticius’=the bird
that is named the vulture, that eats the stomach or gizzard of Tityus;
GLABROUS.
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. met. 12, 1, 3054.—O.F. gezier, ἐν ρίαν
juisier (mod. F. gésier); see Littré, who quotes a parallel passage
from Le Roman de la Rose, 19506, concerning ‘li juisier Ticius’ =
the gizzard of Tityus.—Lat. gigerium, only used in the pl. gigeria,
the cooked entrails of poultry.
GLABROUS, smooth. (L.) Rare. ‘French elm, whose leaves
are thicker, and more florid, glabrous, and smooth ;’ Evelyn, i. iv. § 1
(Todd’s Johnson). Coined, by adding suffix -ous, from Lat. glabr-,
base of glaber, smooth. Akin to Lat. glubere, to peel, and gluma, a
husk ; the orig. sense being ‘peeled.’ Akin to Gk. yAapupés, hollowed,
smoothed, from γλάφειν, to hew, carve, dig, a variant of γράφειν, to
grave. See Grave, verb.
GLACIAL, icy, frozen. (F..—L.) ‘ Glacial, freezing, cold;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘White and glacious bodies;’ Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. ii. c. 1. § 3.—F. glacial, ‘icy;’ Cot.—Lat.
glacialis, icy.—Lat. glacies, ice. Cf. Lat. gelu, cold; see Gelid.
Der. From same source, glacier, q.v.; glacis,q.v. _
GLACIER, an ice-slope or field of ice on a mountain-side.
(F.,—L.) Modern in E. A Savoy word.=F. glacier, as in ‘les
glaciers de Savoie;’ Littré.—F. glace, ice.—Lat. glaciem, acc. of
glacies, ice. See above.
GLACIS, a smooth slope, in fortification. (F.,—L.) _ In Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715.—F. glacis, ‘a place made slippery, . . . a sloping
bank or causey;”’ Cot.—O. F. glacer, ‘to freeze, harden, cover with
ice ;’ id.—F. glace, ice. See above.
GLAD, pleased, cheerful, happy. (E.) M.E. glad, Chaucer,
C.T. 310; also gled, Ancren Riwle, p. 282.—A.S. gled, shining,
bright, cheerful, glad; Grein, i. 512.-4+ Du. glad, bright, smooth,
sleek ; O. Du. glad, glowing (Kilian). 4 Icel. gladr, bright, glad. +
Dan. glad, joyous. + Swed. glad, joyous. + G. g/att, smooth, even,
polished. + Russ. g/adkie, even, smooth, polished, spruce. B. Ac-
ording to Fick, iii. 112, the base is GAL, equivalent to Aryan
GHAL or GHAR. The orig. sense was ‘shining ;’ hence it is from
v7 GHAR, to shine, Fick, i. 81; cf. Skt. ghri, to shine, gharma, heat ;
Gk. xAcapés, warm. See Glide, Glow. Der. giad-ly, glad-ness;
also gladsome =M. E. gladsum, Wyclif, Psalm, ciii. 15, Chaucer, C. T.
14784; glad-some-ly, glad-some-ness; also gladd-en, in which the suffix
-en is modern and due to analogy; cf. ‘ gladeth himself’ =gladdens
himself, Chaucer, C.T. 10923. And see below.
GLADBE, an open space in a wood. (Scand.) ‘Farre in the
forrest, by a hollow glade ;’ Spenser, F. Q. vi. 5. 13. Of Scand.
origin, and closely connected with Icel. gladr, bright, shining (see
Glad), the orig. sense being an opening for light, a bright track,
hence an open track in a wood (Nares), or a passage cut through
reeds and rushes, as in Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, iv. 1.64. Cf.
Swed. dial. glad-yppen, completely open, said of a lake from which
the ice has all melted away (Rietz); Swed. dial. glatt (= gladt),
completely, as in glatt éppet, completely open ; id. Str. Wedgwood
also cites the Norwegian glette, ‘a clear spot among clouds,.a little
taking up of the weather ; gletta, to peep; glott, an opening, a clear
spot among clouds;’ see Aasen. These are exactly similar formations
from Icel. glita, to shine; see Glitter, a word which is from the
same root as Glad. And see Glow.
GLADIATOR, a swordsman. (L.) ‘Two hundred gladiators;’
Dryden, tr. of Persius, vi. 115.— Lat. gladiator, a swordsman. = Lat.
gladius, a sword. See Glaive. Der. gladiator-i-al; also, from the
same source, gladi-ole, a plant like the lily, from Lat. gladi-ol-us, a
small sword, dimin. of gladius.
GLADSOME,, glad, cheerful; see Glad.
GLAIR, the white of an egg. (F..—L.) Little used now. M.E.
leyre of an ey = white of an egg; Chaucer, C. T. 16274; and Prompt.
arv.=—O.F. glaire; ‘la glaire d’vn ceuf, the white of an egge ;’ Cot.
B. Here ἘΝῚ is a corruption of claire, as evidenced by related words,
esp. by Ital. chiara d’un ovo, ‘the white of an egge,’ Florio (where
Ital. chi=Lat. οἱ, as usual); and by Span. clara de huevo, glair,
white of an egg.— Lat. clarus, clear, bright ; whence Low Lat. clara
oui, the white of anegg (Ducange). See Clear, Clarify. Not
to be confused with Glare.
GLAIVE, a sword. (F..—L.) M.E. gleiue (with u=v); Have-
lok, 1770; glayue, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 653 (or 654).—O.F.
laive, ‘a gleave, or sword, also, a launce, or horseman’s staffe ;’
Foe that. gladius, a sword; see Brachet. B. The form gladius
stands for cladius, as shewn by the Irish claidheamh, a sword; see
Claymore. Cf. Lat. clades, destruction, slaughter, γ, The form
of the base is A/a, for kal, leading to γ΄ KAR. The sense of the root
seems to be ‘to strike;’ cf. Skt. gri, to hurt, to wound, break.
4 Perhaps allied to Hilt, q. v.
GLAN CE, a swift dart of light, a glimpse, hasty look. (Scand.)
Not in early use. Spencer has glaunce as a verb: ‘The glauncing
sparkles through her bever glared;’ F. Q. v. 6. 38. It occurs often
in Shak., both as vb. and sb.; Two Gent. i. 1. 4; Mids, Nt. Dr. v.
GLEAN. 235
P33. Either borrowed from O. Dutch, or of Scand. origin ; it is better
to take it as the latter, since the Swedish and Danish account for it
more completely. Also note that the sb. is older than the verb,
contrary to what might (at first) be expected.—Swed. g/ans, lustre,
gloss, brightness, splendour ; O. Swed. glans, splendour ; whence the
derived verb giiinsa, to shine. + Dan. glands, lustre, brightness,
splendour, gloss; whence the verb giandse, to gloss, glaze. 4 Du.
glans, lustre, brightness, splendour, gloss; whence glanzen, to put a
loss upon. + G. glanz, splendour; whence glanzen, to glitter.
. But this sb. g/ans is formed from an older verb, preserved in Dan.
glindse, to shine, and in the Swed. dial. glinta, glanta, to slip, slide,
glance aside (as when we speak of an arrow glancing against a tree) ;
Rietz. Rietz makes the important and interesting remark, that
Grimm (Gramm. iii. 59) supposes the existence of a strong verb
glintan, to shine, with a pt. t. glant, and pp. gluntun, ‘ which is pre-
cisely the very form which survives among us fSwedes] still’ sy. It
is further evident that glint is a nasalised form from the Teutonic
base GLIT, to shine, glance (Fick, iii. 112); whence Icel. glit, a
glitter, glita, glitra, to glitter, Goth. glit-munjan, to shine, glitter ;
also (with inserted 2), Swed. dial. glinta, M.E. glinten; we may
also compare Du. glinster, a glittering, glinsteren, to glitter. See
Glint, Glitter, Glisten, Glass, and Glow.
GLAND, a cell or fleshy organ in the body which secretes animal
fluid. (F.,—L.) ‘Gland, a flesh-kernel ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—0.F.
lande, ‘a kernell, a fleshy substance filled with pores, and growing
etween the flesh and skin;’ Cot.—O.F. gland, an acorn.= Lat.
glandem, acc. of glans, an acorn. B. Lat. glans stands for gal-
ans, and is cognate with Gk. βάλ-αν-ος, an acorn, lit. the ‘dropped’
or ‘shed’ fruit, from Gk. βάλλειν, to cast.—4/ GAL, older form
GAR, to fall, to let fall, cast; cf. Skt. gal, to fall, to drop.
@ The change to Gk. 8 occurs also in Gk. Bods=Skt. go=E. cow;
&c. Der. glandi-form, from Lat. glandi-, crude form of glans;
glandi-fer-ous (from Lat. -fer, bearing); gland-ule, a dimin. form,
whence glandul-ar, glandul-ous; gland-ers, a disease of the glands of
horses, Taming of the Shrew, ili. 2. 51. :
GLARE, to shine brightly, to stare with piercing sight. (E.)
M.E. glaren. ‘Swiche glaring eyen hadde he, as an hare;’ Chau-
cer, C. Τὶ 686 (or 684). ‘It isnot al gold that glareth;’ id. House
of Fame, i. 272. ‘Thet gold thet is bricht and glareth;’ Kentish
Sermons, in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 27, 1. 21. Pro-
bably a true E. word; cf. A.S. gler, a pellucid substance, amber
(Bosworth, Leo). 4+ Du. gloren, to glimmer. + Icel. gldéra, to gleam,
glare like a cat’s eyes. + M. H. G. glosen, to shine, glow. . The
r stands for an older s, as shewn by the M.H.G. form. Hence glare
is closely connected with Glass, q.v. Der. glar-ing-ly, glar-ing-ness.
GLASS, a well-known hard, brittle, transparent substance. (E.)
Named from its transparency. M.E. ρίας, Chaucer, C. T. 198.—
A.S. gles, glass; Grein, i. 513. + Du. ρίας. + Dan. ρίας, glar. +
Swed. σίας; O. Swed. ρίας, gler (Ihre).4 Icel. gler, sometimes glas.
+ 6. κίας, O. H. G. clas. B. One of the numerous derivatives
of the old European base GAL, to shine (Fick, iii. 103). —4/ GHAR,
to shine; cf. Skt. ghri, to shine; gharma, warmth. See Glow.
Der. glass-blow-er, glass-wort, glass-y, g‘lass-i-ness; also glaze=M. E.
glasen, P. Plowman, B. iii. 49, 61; whence glaz-ing, glaz-i-er (=
glaz-er, like bow-y-er, law-y-er =bow-er, law-er).
GLAUCOUS, grayish blue. (L.,.—Gk.) A botanical word;
see Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.—Lat. glaucus, blueish, —Gk.
γλαυκός, gleaming, glancing, silvery, blueish; whence γλαύσσειν (=
yAaveye), to shine.
GLAZE, to furnish a window with glass. (E.) See Glass.
GLEAM, a beam of light, glow. (E.) M.E. gleam, gleem,
glem; Havelok, 2122; Ancren Riwle, p. 94.—A.5. glém, ἊΝ ἢ long
ὦ. due to i], splendour, gleam, brightness, Grein, i. 513; Leo.
Cf. gliomu, glimu, brightness, ornament; Grein, i. 515. 4 O. Sax.
limo, brightness; in ‘ glitandi glimo’ = glittering splendour; Hel-
iand, 3146. + O. H. 6. glimo, a glow-worm. B. The exact for-
mation of the word is a little obscure ; but the final m is merely suf
fixed (as in doo-m), the Teutonic base being τὰ or gla-, put for an
older base GAL. y. Related words further appear in the Gk.
xAt-apés, warm, xAi-w, 1 become warm; Skt. gAri, to shine (base
ghar). δ. Thus the Teutonic base GAL=Aryan GHAR; so
that the root is GHAR, to shine. Fick, i. 578, 579. See Glow,
Glimmer. Der. gleam, vb., gleam-y.
GLEAN, to ie he small quantities of corn after harvest. (E.;
modified by F.) M.E. glenen, P. Plowman, C. ix. 67.—O. F. pws
laner, to glean; mod. F. glaner.—Low Lat. glenare, found in a
ocument dated a.D. 561 (Brachet). Low Lat. glena, glenna, gelina,
gelima, a handful; a word ultimately of E. origin, B. We must
notice the by-form gleam or gleme. ‘To gleame come, spicilegere ;’
Levins, 208. 20. ‘To gleme corne, spicilegium facere; Gleamer of
g
corne, spicilegus;’ Huloet. y. The form gleme is also found, by
236 GLEBE.
GLOOM.
metathesis, as gelm, which was weakened, as usual, to yelm. ‘Yelm, ὃ γ᾽ GHAR, to shine; whence also E. gl-ib, gl-eam, gl-ow, gl-immer,
v. to place straw ready for the thatcher, lit. to place handfuls ready.
Women sometimes yelm, but they do not thatch;’ Oxfordshire
Glossary, E. Ὁ. 8. ΟἹ. Ὁ. 5. δ. The original of gelm, or yelm, is
the A.S. gilm, a handful; cf. ‘gilm, a yelm, a handful of reaped corn,
a bundle, bottle, manipulus. Edwre gilmas st6don=your sheaves
stood up; Gen. xxxvii. 7;’ Bosworth’s A.S. Dict. ε. The prob.
root is GHAR, to seize, whence, by the usual and regular grada-
tions, would be formed a Teutonic base GAL or GIL, giving the
sb. gil-m, a handful; cf. Gk. χείρ, the hand, Skt. Aarana, the hand,
also a seizing, a ing away, Skt. hary, to take, Ari, to seize, carry
away. q In this view, the O.F. glener was really derived from E.,
and not vice versa. In fact, the Low Lat. form cannot be clearly
traced to any other source. ‘The better form is gleam. Der.
glean-er. [Ὑ]
GLEBE, soil; esp. land attached to an ecclesiastical benefice.
(F.,—L.) ‘Have any glebe more fruitful;’ Ben Jonson, The Fox,
A. v. sc. 1 (Mosca). The comp. glebe-land is in Gascoigne, Fruits
of War, st. 21.—0O.F. glebe, ‘glebe, land belonging to a parsonage ;’
Cot. —Lat. gleba, soil, a clod of earth; closely allied to Lat. globus.
See Globe. Der. gleb-ous, gleb-y; glebe-land.
GLEDE (1), the bird called a kite. (E.) M.E. glede, Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1696.—A.S. glida, a kite, lit. ‘the glider,’
‘from the sailing motion of the bird; Grein, i. 56; allied to A.S.
glidan, to glide. See Glide. 4 Strictly, glida is from a base
GLID, whence also glidan.
GLEDE (2), a glowing coal; obsolete. (E.) M.E. glede,
Chaucer, C. T. 1999.—A.S. giéd, Grein, i. 513. [Here é=6, muta-
tion of 0.) —A.S. gléwan, to glow; see Glow. So also Dan. glide,
a live coal; from gloe, to glow.
GLEE, joy, mirth, singing. (E.) M.E. gle, glee; Will. of
Paleme, 824; also gleu, glew, Havelok, 2332.—A.S. gleow, gleé,
gliw, and sometimes glig, joy, mirth, music; Grein, i. 515. + Icel.
gly, glee, gladness. + Swed. dial. gly, mockery, ridicule (Rietz).
. Cf. Gk. χλεύη, a jest, joke; Russ. glum’, a jest, joke. B. Form
of the root, GHLU; sense unknown.
GLEN, a narrow valley. (C.) In Spenser, Sheph. Kalendar,
April, 26.—Gael. and Irish gleann, a valley, glen; W. glyn; Corn.
εἴν». B. Perhaps related to W. glan, brink, side, shore, bank
(of a river); with which cf. Goth. hlains, a hill, orig. ‘a slope;’
Luke, iii. 5 ; Lat. clinare, E. lean. See Lean. 4 The alleged
A.S. glen is unauthorised.
GLis (1), smooth, slippery, voluble. (Dutch.) The orig. sense is
‘slippery;’ Shak. has ‘ g/ib and oily;’ K. Lear, i. 1.227; ‘giib and slip-
pery;’ Timon,i.1.53. Wealso find glibbery. ‘What, shall thy lubri-
cal and glibbery muse,’ &c.; Ben Jonson, Poetaster, Act v (Tibullus).
These are forms borrowed from Dutch.—Du. glibberig, slippery ;
glibberen, to slide; related to glippen, to slip away, glijden, to glide,
glad, smooth, slippery. B. This Du. glibbery (of which glib is,
apparently, a familiar contraction) prob. superseded the M. E. glider,
a form not found in books, but preserved in Devonshire glidder,
slippery (Halliwell), of which the more original glid occurs as a
translation of ubricum in the A.S. version of Psalm, xxxiv. 7, ed.
Spelman. This form glid, with its extension glider, is from A.S.
glidan, to glide. {te exactly the same way we find M.E. slider,
slippery (Chaucer, C. T, 1266), from the verb to slide.] See Glide.
q I find ‘ gli, slippery’ in O'Reilly’s Irish Dictionary, but this is
doubtful ; it seems due to Irish glibs/eamhain, slippery with sleet, in
which it is really the latter half of the word that means ‘slippery.’
The Gael. glib, gliob really means ‘sleet,’ and orig. ‘moisture ;’ cf.
Corn. gleb, wet, moist, glibor, moisture. These words give no satis-
factory explanation of ὅγε; glibberig, which must not be separated
from Du. glippen, to slip, steal away, glissen, to slide, and glijden, to
glide. Der. glib-ly, glib-ness.
GLIB (2), a lock of hair. (C.) ‘Long glibbes, which is a thick
curled bush of heare, hanging downe over their eyes;’ Spenser, View
of State of Ireland; Globe ed. p. 630, col. 2.— Irish and Gael. glib,
a lock of hair ; also, a slut.
GLIB (3), to castrate; obsolete. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Tale, ii. 1.
149. The g is merely prefixed, and stands for the A. S. prefix ge-
(Goth. ga-). The orig. form is lib. ‘Accaponare, to capon, to
gelde, to Jib, to splaie ;’ Florio, ed. 1612. Of E. origin, as shewn by
the prefixed g; Jib would answer to an A.S. lybban*, where y would
stand for an older z. Clearly cognate with Du. dubben, to castrate;
and prob. allied to Jop. See Lop.
GLIDE, to slide, flow smoothly. (E.) Μ.Ὲ. gliden, pt. τ. glod
or glood; Chaucer, C. T. 10707.—A.S. glidan, Grein, i. 516. + Du.
glijden.+ Dan. glide.4 Swed. glida.4G. gleiten. Cf. Russ. gladkie,
smooth ; gladite, to make smooth; also goluii, naked, bare, bald.
B. Closely connected with Glad, q.v- - Fick suggests for the latter
the Teutonic base GLA or GAL = Indo-European GHAL=Aryan P
gl-ance, &c. See Gleam, Glow.
GLIMMER, to shine faintly. (Scand.) M.E. glimeren, whence
the pres. part. glimerand, Will. of Palerne, 1427.— Dan. glimre, to
glimmer ; glimmer, glitter, also mica; Swed. dial. glimmer, to glitter,
glimmer, a glimmer, glitter ; Swed. glimmer, mica (from its glitter).
+ 6. glimmer, a glimmer, mica ; glimmern, to glimmer. B. These
are frequentative forms with suffix -er-; shorter forms appear in Dan.
glimme, to shine, Swed. glimma, to glitter, Du. glimmen, G. glimmen,
to shine, γ. Even these shorter forms are unoriginal ; cf. prov. G.
glimm, a spark (Fliigel) ; Swed. dial. glim, a glance (Rietz) ; words
closely reiated to the E. sb. gleam. See Gleam,Glow. Weeven
find the sb. glim, brightness, in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1087 ;
this is borrowed from the Scandinavian rather than taken from A.S.
Der. glimmer, sb. ; and see below.
GL ‘SE, a short gleam, weak light ; hurried glance or view.
(Scand.) The p is excrescent; the old word was glimse. M.E. glim-
sen, to glimpse; whence the sb. glimsing, a glimpse. ‘Ye have som
glimsing, and no parfit sight ;’ Chaucer, C, T. 10257. The word is
a mere variant of glimmer, and formed by suffixing -s to the base
glim-. See above.
GLINT, to glance, to shine. (Scand.) Obsolete; but important
as being the word whence glance was formed; see Glance. ‘Her
eye glent Aside;’ Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1223; cf. Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, A. 70, 114, 671, 1026; B. 218. A nasalised form from the
base GLIT, to shine; see Glitter, Glow. [Ὁ]
GLISTEN, GLISTER, to glitter, shine. (E.) These are mere
extensions from the E. base giis-, to shine; which appears in M. E.
lisien, to shine; ‘in glysyinde wede’=in glistening garment; An
ld Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 91, 1. 21.—A.S. glisian *, only
in the deriv. glisnian, to gleam ; Grein, i. 516. . Glisnian is
formed from the base glis- by the addition of the 2 so often used
to extend such bases; and hence we had M.E. glisnien, with pres.
part. glisnande, glittering; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 165. This
M.E. glisnien would give a later E. glisen, but the word is always
spelt g/is-t-en, with an excrescent ¢, which is frequently, however, not
sounded. B. Similarly, from the base giis-, with suffixed -¢ and the
frequentative -er, was formed M.E. glisteren or glistren. ‘The water
glistred over al;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 252. Cf. O. Du. glisteren (Oude-
mans) ; now nasalised into mod. Du. glinsteren,to glitter. _C. Finally,
the base giis- stands for an older gilits-; see Glitter, Glint.
GLITTER, to gleam, sparkle. (Scand.) M.E. gliteren (with
one #); Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ. 979 (or 977); ‘ gliteren and glent ;’ Gawain
and the Grene Knight, 604.—Icel. giitra, to glitter; frequentative of
glita, to shine, sparkle. + Swed. giittra, to glitter; glitter, sb.
glitter, spangle.” Cf. A.S. glitinian, to glitter, Mark, ix. 3; Goth.
glitmunjan, to shine, Mark, ix. 3. . B. Shorter forms appear in
O. Sax. glitan, M. H. G. glizen (G. gleissen), to shine ; Icel. glit, sb.
glitter. y. All from the Teutonic base GLIT, to shine; Fick,
lili, 112. This is an extension of the Teutonic base GLI, to shine;
from Aryan 4/GHAR, to shine. See Gleam, Glow. Der. giitter,
sb.; and see glisten, glister, glint. [1]
GLOAT, to stare, gaze with admiration. (Scand.) _ Also spelt
glote. ‘So he glotes [stares], and grins, and bites;’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Mad Lover, ii. 2.‘ Gloting [peeping] round her rock;’
Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyssey, xii. 150.—Icel. glotta, to grin,
smile scornfully. 4 Swed. dial. glotta, glutta, to peep (Rietz); con-
nected with Swed. dial. goa, (1) to glow, (2) to stare. Cf. Swed.
glo, to stare ; Dan. gloe, to glow, to stare. B. Hence glo-te is ©
a mere extension of glow. See Glow.
GLOBE, a ball, round body. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 153.
-O.F. globe, ‘a globe, ball;’ Cot.—Lat. globum, acc. of globus, a
ball; allied to glomus, a ball, clue (E. clue or clew), and to gleba, a
clod of earth (E. glebe). See Glebe and Clew. Root uncertain.
Der. glob-ate (Lat. globatus, globe-shaped) ; glob-ose (Lat. globosus),
Milton, P. L. v. 753, also written glob-ous, id. v. 649; glob-y; glob-
ule (Lat. glob-ul-us, dimin. of globus) ; glob-ul-ar, glob-ul-ous, glob-ul-
ar-i-ty. See below. i
GLOMERATE, to gather into a mass or ball. (Lat.) ‘A river,
which after many glomerating dances, increases Indus ;’ Sir T. Her-
bert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 70 (p. 69 in R.)—Lat. glomeratus, pp. of
lomerare, to collect into a ball.—Lat. glomer-, stem of glomus, a
all or clew of yarn; allied to E. clew and to Lat. globus, a globe.
See Clew and Globe. Der. glomerat-ion, Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 832 ;
also ag-glomerate, con-glomerate.
GLOOM, cloudiness, darkness, twilight. (E.) In Milton, P.L.
i. 244,544. [Seldom found earlier except as a verb. ‘A glooming
peace;’ Romeo, v. 3. 305. ‘Now glooming [frowning] sadly ;’
Spenser, F. Q. vi. 6. 42. Cf. M.E. glommen, glomben (with excres-
cent δ), to frown; Rom. of the Rose, 4356.)—A.S. giém, gloom,
» twilight 5 Grein, i. 517; also glémung (whence E. gloaming) ; id. 4
‘GLORY.
Swed. glém, in adj. gldmig, wan, languid of look; Swed. dial. 4
glamug, staring, woful, wan, from the vb. glo, gloa, to glow, shine,
stare (Rietz). B. This connects the word at once with E. glow;
see Glow. The orig. sense was ‘a glow,’ i.e. faint light; similarly
glimmer is used of a faint light only, though connected with gleam.
y. Note also prov. G. glumm, gloomy, troubled, glum; see Glum.
@ The connection between gloom, faint light, and glow, light, is
well illustrated by Spenser. ‘ His glistering armour made A little
looming light, much like a shade;’ F.Q.1.1.14. Der. gloom-y,
Shak. Lucrece, 803 ; gloom-i-ly, gloom-i-ness ; gloam-ing.
GLORY, renown, fame. (F..—L.) M.E. glorie, Ancren Riwle,
pp- 358, 362.—O.F. glorie, later gloire.—Lat. gloria, glory; no
doubt for cloria; cf. Lat. inclytus (in-clu-tus), renowned. + Gk.
κλέος, glory; κλυτός, renowned. + Skt. gravas, glory. + Russ. slava,
lory. B. From the verb which appears in Lat. cluere, Gk. κλύειν,
uss. slumate, Skt. gru, to hear; all from 4/ KRU, KLU, to hear;
whence also E. loud. See Loud. Der. glori-ous, in early use, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 483; glori-ous-ly, P. Plowman, C. xx. 15; glori-ows-ness;
also glori-fy, M. E. glorifien, Wyclif, John, vii. 39 (F. glorifier, Lat.
glorificare, to make glorious, from glori- = gloria, and jiec- (=/fac-ere),
to do, make); also glori-fic-at-ion (from Lat. acc. glorificationem).
Also Slav-onic, from Russ. s/av-a, glory.
GLOSS (1), brightness, lustre. (Scand.) In Shak. Much Ado,
iii. 2.6. Milton has glossy, P. L. i. 672.—Icel. glossi, a blaze; glys,
finery. + Swed. dial. gidsa, a glowing, dawning, becoming light ;
gilossa, to glow, shine. + Μ. Η. G. glosen, to glow; glose, a glow,
gleam. B. An extension of Swed. dial. gloa, Icel. gida, to glow.
See Glow. Der. gloss, verb. 4 Quite distinct from gloss (2),
though some writers have probably confused them. Der, gloss-y,
gloss-i-ly, gloss-i-ness.
GLOSS (2), a commentary, explanation. (L.,.—Gk.) M.E. glose
(with one 5), in early use; P. Plowman, C. xx. 15. [But the verb
glosen, to gloss or gloze, was much more common than the sb. ; see
Chaucer, C. T. 7374, 7375; P. Plowman, C. vii. 303.] This M. E.
glose is from the O.F. glose, ‘a glosse;’ Cot. But the Lat. form
glosse (with double s) was substituted for the F. form in the 16th
century; as, 6. g. in Udal on S. Luke, c. 12 (R.) Lat. glossa, a diffi-
cult word requiring explanation. Gk. γλῶσσα, the tongue ; also, a
tongue, language, a word needing explanation. Of uncertain origin.
Der. gloss, verb; gloze, q.v.; gloss-ar-y, 4.0.; glosso-graphy, glosso-
logy; glottis, q.v.
GLOSSAR. » a collection of glosses or words explained. (L.,=—
Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. glossarium, a glossary ;
formed with suffix -ari-um from Lat. gloss-a, a hard word needing
explanation. — Gk. γλῶσσα, the tongue, &c. See Gloss (2). Der.
glossari-al, glossar-ist. See below.
GLOSSOGRAPHER, a writer of glossaries or glosses. (Gk.)
In Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674. Coined from glosso-, put for Gk.
γλῶσσα, a hard word; and Gk. γράφ-ειν, to write. See Gloss (2).
GLOTTIS, the entrance to the windpipe. (Gk.) “ Glottis, one
of the five gristles of the larynx;’ Kersey, ed. 1715." Gk. γλῶττις, the
mouth of the windpipe (Galen). —Gk. γλῶττα, Attic form of γλῶσσα,
the tongue. See Gloss (2). Der. gloti-al, adj.; epi-glottis,
GLOVE, a cover for the hand. (E.) M.E. gloue (with x for v),
glove; Chaucer, C. T. 2876: King Alisaunder, 2033.—A.S. gldf,
glove; Grein, i. 516. Cf. Icel. gidf; prob. borrowed from A.S.
gldf. B. Possibly the initial’ g stands for ge- (Goth. ga-), a
common prefix; and the word may be related to Goth. /ofa, Icel. 16,
the flat or palm of the hand; Scottish Joof. Cf. Gael. Jamh, the hand;
whence /amhainn, a glove. Der. glov-er, fox-glove.
GLOW, to shine brightly, be ardent, be flushed with heat. (E.)
M.E. glowen, Chaucer, C.T. 2134.—A.S. gléwan, to glow; very
rare, but found in a gloss, as cited by Leo; the pt. t. is gledw;
see Addenda.-+Icel. gidéa.4-Dan. gloe, to glow, to stare.-Swed.
glo, to stare; Swed. dial. glo, gloa, to glow, to stare. + Du.
loeijen, to glow, to heat. 4 G. gliihen. Cf. Skt. gharma, warmth,
ἔ From a Teut. base GLO (Fick, iii. 104), which from an older base
GAL=GAR.=—4/ GHAR, to shine; cf. Skt. ghri, to shine, glow.
Der. glow, sb.; glow-worm, Hamlet, i. 5. 89. @@~ The E. deriva-
tives Sons the 44 GHAR, to shine, are numerous. The Teutonic
form of this root was GAL, whence, by various modifications, we
obtain the following. (1) Base GLA; whence (a) GLA-D, giving
E. glad, glade; and (Ὁ) GLA-S, giving E. glass, glare (=glase).
(2) Base LO; whence Εἰ, glow, gloat, gloom, glum, gloss (1), glede
(=gléd). (3) Base GLI; whence giib, glide; also ἔτι ν, giving
gleam (=glima), glimmer, glimpse; also ἔτ, giving glitter, glint,
glance, pn. glister. See each word discussed in its due place. [+]
GLOZB, to interpret, deceive, flatter. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Rich.
Il, ii.1.10, M.E. es to make glosses; from the sb. g/ose, a gloss.
GNAT. 237
P ii. 248, 1. 3.—0.F. glu, ‘glew, birdlime;’ Cot.—Low Lat. giutem,
acc. of glus (gen. glutis), glue; a form used by Ausonius (Brachet).
Allied to Lat. gluten, glutinum, glue; glutus, tenacious; from an un-
used verb gluere, to draw together. B. Perhaps from the same
root as Clew, Claw, Cleave(2). Der. giue-y; and see glutin-ous,
agglutin-ate.
LUM, gloomy, sad. (Scand.) _ ‘ With visage sad and glum;’
Drant, tr. of Horace; to translate Lat. saeuus, Epist. ii. 2. 21. But
the word was formerly a verb. M.E. glommen, glomben, to look
gloomy, frown; Rom. of the Rose, 4356; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
C. 94; Halliwell’s Dict., p. 404.—Swed. dial. glomma, to stare; from
Swed. dial. gloa, to stare; connected with Swed. gldmug, gloomy,
and E. gloom; see Gloom.
GLUME, a husk or floral covering of grasses. (L.) _ A botanical
term. Borrowed, like F. glume, from Lat. gluma, a husk, hull. =
Lat. glubere, to peel, take off the husk; whence giubma = glima.
q Fick (i. 574) suggests a connection with E. cleave, to split asunder.
See Cleave (1). Der. glum-ac-e-ous (Lat. glumaceus).
GLUT, to swallow greedily, gorge. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 1.
63. ‘Till leade (for golde) do glut his greedie gal;’ Gascoigne,
Fruits of War, st. 68.— Lat. glutire, gluttire, to swallow, gulp down.
+ Skt. gri, to devour; gal, to eat.m4/GAR, to devour; whence
also Lat. zula, the throat. Der. glutt-on, q.v.; from the same root,
de-glut-it-ion, gullet, gules; probably glycerine, liquorice.
GLUTINOUS, gluey, viscous, sticky. (L.) ‘No soft and glutin-
ous bodies ;* Ben Jonson, Sejanus, i. 1. 9. Englished from Lat.
glutinosus, sticky. Lat. glutin-um, glue; also gluten (stem glutin-),
glue. See Glue. Der. glutinous-ness; also Cot. has ‘ glutinosité,
glutinositie, glewiness ;’ glutin-at-ive ; ag-glutin-ate,
GLUTTON, a voracious eater. (F..—L.) M.E. gloton, Chaucer,
C.T. 12454; whence glotonie, gluttony; id. 12446.—O.F. gloton, later
louton,‘a glutton;’ Cot. — Lat. acc. glutonem, from gluto, a glutton, =
t. glutire, to devour. See Glut. Der. glutton-y, glutton-ous.
GLYCERINE, a certain viscid fluid, of a sweet taste. (F., —Gk.)
Modern. Named from its sweet taste. F. glycérine; coined from
Gk. γλυκερός, sweet, an extension of γλυκύς, sweet; on which see
Curtius, i. 446. ‘If Gk. γλυκύς and Lat. dulcis, sweet, go together,
g must be earlier than d;’ Curtius. Cf. Lat. glu-t-ire, to devour ;
from 4/ GAR, to devour. See Glut. Der. from the same source,
liquorice, q. Vv.
GLYPtTC, relating to carving in stone. (Gk.) | Mere Greek, =
Gk. yAumrixés, carving ; γλυπτός, carved, fit for carving. = Gk. γλύφ-
εἰν, to hollow out, engrave. Allied to Gk. yAdpew, to hew, γράφειν,
to grave. See Grave, verb.
GNARL, to snarl, to growl. (E.) Perhaps obsolete. Shak. has
ne sorrow hath less power to bite ;’ Rich. II, i. 3. 292;
‘ Wolves are gnarling;’ 2 Hen. VI, iii. 1.192. Gnar-l (with the usual
added -/) is the frequentative of gnar, to snarl. ‘For and this curre
do gnar’ =for if this cur doth snarl; Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to
Courte, 297. This word is imitative; the alleged A.S. gnyrran
rests only on the authority of Somner. But the word may be called
E. + Du. knorren, to grumble, snarl. 4 Dan. knurre, to growl, snarl ;
cf, knarre, knarke, to creak, grate; knur,a growl, the purring of a cat.
+ Swed. knorra, to murmur, growl; dnorr, a murmur. + G. knurren,
to growl, snarl; knarren, knirren, to creak. Allied to Gnash. [Ἐ]
GNARLED, twisted, knotty. (E.) “ Gnarled oak ;’ Meas. for
Meas. ii. 2.116. Gnarled means ‘ full of gnarls,’ where gzar-l is a
dimin. form of guar or knar, a knot in wood. M. E. knarre, a knot
in wood; Wyclif, Wisdom, xiii. 13 ; whence the adj. knarry, full of
knots. ‘With knotty kvarry barein treés olde;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1979.
B. The spelling knur or knurr (for knar) also occurs; ‘A bounche
{bunch] or Anur in a tree;’ Elyot’s Dict., ed..1559, 5. v. Bruscum.
This word has also a dimin. form knurl, with the same sense of ‘ hard
knot.’ These words may be considered E., though not found in A.S.
+ O. Du. ἄπουν, ‘a knurl;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. ; cf. Du. Anorf, a knot.
+ Dan. knor?, a knot, gnarl, knag; Anortet, knotty, gnarled. 4+ Swed.
knorla, a curl, ringlet; knorlig, curled.4 Icel. gnerr, a knot, knob.
+ 6. knorren, an excrescence, lump; knorrig, gnarled. Remoter
origin unknown. See Knurr.
GNASH, to grind the teeth, to bite fiercely. (Scand.) Α modi-
fication of M. E. gnasten, to gnash the teeth ; Wyclif, Isaiah, v. 29;
viii. 19. Swed. knastra, to crash (between the teeth). {- Dan. knaske,
to crush between the teeth, to gnash. + Icel. gnastan, sb. a gnashing;
gnista, to gnash the teeth, to snarl; gnesta, to crack. 4 G. knastern,
to gnash, crackle. B. Cf. also Du. narsen, to gnash; G. knirschen,
to gnash, crash, grate. The word seems to be a mere variant of
Crash, and ultimately related to Crack. The same substitution of
n for r is seen in Gael. enac, to crack, break, crash, split, splinter.
GNAT, a small stinging insect. (E.) M.E. gnat, Chaucer, C. T.
5929.—A.S. gnet, Matt. xxiii. 24. B. It has been suggested that
See further under Gloss (2). -
GLUE, a sticky substance. (Ε.,..1.) M.E. glue, Gower, C.A. 4
p the insect was so named from the whirring ofits wings; cf. Icel. gnata,
258 GNAW.
to clash; gnat, the clash of weapons; gnauda, to rustle, gnaud, a4
rustling noise. Note also Norweg. Anetta (Aasen), Dan. knittre, Du.
knitteren, to crackle. 4 It should, however, be noted that Swed.
gnet means ‘a nit;’ this suggests a possible connection between the
two words; yet the A.S. form of nit is hnit, which does not seem to
be quite the same thing.
GNAW, to bite furiously or roughly. (E.)_M.E. gnawen; the
pt. t. gnow occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 14758; and gnew in Rich. Coer
de Lion, ed. Weber, 3089.—A.S. gnagan; the compound for-gnagan,
to devour entirely, occurs in A£lfric’s Homilies, ii. 194, 1. 1. Du.
knagen. + O. Icel. gnaga, mod. Icel. naga. 4+ Dan. gnave. + Swed.
gnaga. B. In this word the g is a mere prefix, standing for
A.S. ge-=Goth. ga-. The simple verb appears in Icel. naga, Dan.
nage, G. nagen, to gnaw, Swed. nagga, to nibble; and in the prov.
E. nag, to tease, worry, irritate, scold. See Nail. :
G ISS, a species of stratified rock. (G.) Modern. A term in
geology. Borrowed from G. gneiss, a name given to a certain kind
of rock. Der. gneiss-o-id, with a Gk. suffix, as in Asteroid, q. v.
GNOME, a kind of sprite. (F..=Gk.) In Pope, Rape of the
Lock, i. 63.—F. gnome, a gnome. Littré traces the word back to
Paracelsus ; it seems to be an adaptation of Gk. γνώμη, intelligence,
from the notion that the intelligence of these spirits could reveal
the secret treasures of the earth. The gnomes were spirits of earth,
the sylphs of air, the salamanders of fire, and the nymphs of water.
B. Others regard the word as a briefer form of gnomon, but the result
is much the same. The Gk. γνώμη is from γνῶναι, to know. See
Gnomon.
GNOMON, the index of a dial, &c. (L.,—Gk.) ‘The style in
the dial called the gnomon ;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. ii. c. 72.—Lat. gno-
mon, which is merely the Gk. word. —Gk. γνώμων, an interpreter, lit.
‘one who knows;’ an index ofa dial. = Gk. y@vat,to know. = 4/GAN,
to know; whence also E. Know, q.v. Der. gnomon-ic, gnomon-ics,
nomon-ic-al.
GNOSTIC, one of a certain sect in the second Christian century.
(Gk.) ‘ The vain science of the Gnosticks ;’ Gibbon, Rom. Empire,
c.14. And see Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk. γνωστικός, good at
knowing. = Gk. γνωστός, longer form of γνωτός, known. = Gk. γνῶναι,
to know. See Gnomon. Der. Gnostic-ism.
GNU, a kind of antelope. (Hottentot.) Found in S. Africa.
The word is said to belong to the Hottentot language.
GO, to move about, proceed, advance. (E.) M.E. gon, goon, go;
Chaucer, C. T. 379 (or 377); common.—A.S. gdn, a contracted
form of gangan (i. 6. gang-an, where -an is the suffix of infin. mood);
Grein, i. 368, 360. - Du. gaan. + Icel. ganga. + Dan. aria a
gd. 4+ Goth. gaggan, put for gangan. + G. gehen; O. H. G. kankan,
angan, gan, gén. Not to be confused with Skt. gd, which
is etymologically related to E. come; see Curtius, ii. 75. Doublet,
gang, q.v. Der. go-by, go-cart, go-er, going also gait, 4. v.
(δ᾽ The pt. t. went is from wend; see Wend.
GOAD, 4 sharp pointed stick for driving oxen. M.E. gode.
*Wip a longe gode ;’ P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 433.—A.S.
gdd, not common; but we find ‘ongean pa gdde’=against the
goad (cf. Acts, ix. 5); ΖΕ τος. Hom. i. 386, 1. 9 (where the accent
seems to be that of the MS. itself). We find also gadu, a goad;
Grein, i. 366. B. The appearance of the word under two forms
is puzzling. Perhaps gadu was borrowed from Icel. gaddr, a goad ;
see Gad (1). The form gdd answers to gasd, the s et dropped
before d in this instance. Similarly, the Icel. gaddr = gasdr, by assimi-
lation. These words are cognate with Goth. gazds, a goad, prick,
sting (Gk. κέντρον) ; 1 Cor. xv. 55. γ. Again, by the common
change of s to r, the form gasd also passed into an A.S. gard*, a
rod, written gierd, gyrd, Grein, i. 536; whence E. yard. See Yard,
in the sense of ‘rod’ or ‘ stick.’ δ. Again, the Goth. gazds is
cognate with Lat. asta, a spear; and the collation of all the forms
leads us to infer an Aryan form ghasta, from a supposed 4/ GHAS,
to strike, pierce, wound ; cf. Skt. Aims, to strike, kill.
GOAL, the winning-post in a race. (F.,—O.LowG.) Aterm
in running races. ‘As, in rennynge, passynge the go/e is accounted
but rasshenesse ; Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, Ὁ. iii. c. 20. 1. 4.
‘No person... should haue won the ryng or gott the gole before
me ;’ Hall’s Chron. Rich. III, an. 2. The ‘ gole’ was a pole set up
to mark the winning-place, and is now called the ‘ post.’=F. gaule,
‘a pole, big rod;’ Cot. In O.F., spelt waule (Roquefort). B. Of
O. Low G. origin; O. Friesic walu, a staff; North Friesic waal
(Outzen). + Icel. vé/r, a round stick, staff. + Goth. walus, a staff;
Luke, ix. 3. Cf. prov. E. wallop, in the sense ‘to beat ;’ and see
Wale, in the sense of ‘a stripe made bya blow.’ γ. The staff was
named walus from its roundness; cf, Russ. val’, a cylinder, from valiate,
toroll; also Goth. walwjan, to roll; Lat. uoluere. See Voluble. [+]
GOAT, the name of a well-known quadruped. (E.) M.E. goot,
gote; Chaucer, C. T. Ggo (or 688). -- Α. 5. gat; Grein, i. 373. + Oe,
GODWIT.
ὁ geit.-Dan. ged.+Swed. get.+Icel. geit.+G. geiss, geisse.+ Goth.
gaitsa.4Lat. haedus. . All from an Aryan form GHAIDA,
which from 4/GHID, prob. meaning ‘to play, sport ; cf. Lithuanian
zaid-2u, I play (base ghid-). Fick, i. 584. Der. goats-beard, goat-moth,
goat-sucker.
GOBBET, a mouthful, a little lump, small piece. (F.,—C.)
The short form gob is rare. ‘ Gob or Gobbet, a great piece of meat ;’
Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. M.E. gobet, a small piece; P. Plowman,
C. vi. 100; Chaucer, C.T. 698. ‘Thei tooken the relifs of brokun
gobetis, twelue cofyns ful;’ Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 20.—O0.F. gobet, a
morsel of food, not given in Burguy or Cotgrave, but preserved in
the modem F. gobet, given as a popular word in Littré. A dimin.
form, with suffix -et, from O.F. gob, a gulp, as used in the phrase
‘Yavalla tout de gob=at one gulpe, or, as one gobbet, he swallowed
it all;’ Cot.—O. F. , ‘to ravine, devour, feed greedily ;’ Cot.
B. Of Celtic origin; cf. Gael. gob, the beak or bill of a bird, or
(ludicrously) the mouth ; Irish gob, mouth, beak, snout; W. gw,
the head and neck of a bird. 4 The prov. E. god, the mouth,
is borrowed from Celtic directly. And see Gobble.
GOBBLE, to swallow greedily. (F.; with E. suffix.) ‘Gobble
up, to eat gobs, or swallow down greedily ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.
Not in early use. A frequentative, formed by adding -/e, of O.F.
gober, ‘to ravine, devour, feed greedily, swallow great morsels, let
downe whole gobbets;’ Cot. See Gobbet. B. At a late
period, the word gobble was adopted as being a suitable imitative
word, to represent the sound made by turkeys. In this sense, it
occurs in Goldsmith’s Animated Nature.
GOBELIN, a rich French tapestry. (F.) ‘So named from a
house at Paris, formerly possessed by wool-dyers, whereof the chief
(Giles Gobelin) in the reign of Francis I. [1515-1547] is said to have
found the secret of dyeing scarlet ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
GOBLET, a large drinking-cup. (F.,.—L.) ‘A goblet of syluer;’
Berners, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 87.—F. gobelet, ‘a goblet, bole, or
wide-mouthed cup;’ Cot. Dimin. (with suffix -e/) of O. F. gobel,
(later form gobeau) which Cot. explains by ‘a mazer or great goblet.’
—Low Lat. cupellum, acc. of cupellus, a cup; a variant of Lat.
cupella, a kind of vat, dimin. of cupa, a tub, cask, vat. See Coop,
Cup. For the change from c to g, cf. Bret. kép, gdp, a cup.
GOBLIN, a kind of mischievous sprite, fairy. (Fo —1=Gk)
Formerly gobeline, in 3 syllables. ‘The wicked gobbelines ;’ Spen-
ser, F.Q. ii. 10. 73.0. F. gobelin, ‘a goblin, or hob-goblin;’ Cot.
— Low Lat. gobelinus, an extension of Low Lat. cobalus, a goblin,
demon. Gk. κόβαλος, an impudent rogue, a sprite, goblin. See
Cobalt.
GOBY, a kind of sea-fish. (L.,—_Gk.) ‘Gobio or Gobius, the
gudgeon or pink, a fish;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. The goby is a
mere corruption of Lat. gobius (cf. F. χροὶ orig. applied to the
gudgeon.—Gk. κωβιός, a kind of fish, gudgeon, tench. See
Gudgeon.
GOD, the Supreme Being. (E.) M.E. god (written in MSS.
with small initial letter); Chaucer, C. T. 535.—A.S. god; Grein, i.
517.4 Du. god. 4+ Icel. gud. 4+ Dan. gud. + Swed. . + Goth.
guth. + G. gott. B. All from a Teutonic base GUTHA, God;
Fick, ili. 107. ΟΥ̓ unknown origin; quite distinct and separate from
good, with which it has often been conjecturally connected. See
Max Miiller, Lectures, ii, 316, 8thed. Der. godd-ess, q.v.; god-
child; god-father, q.v.; god-head, q.v.; god-less, god-like, god-ly,
god-send, god-son; also good-bye, q.v.; gospell, q. v.; gossip, q. ν.
GODDESS, a female divinity. (E.; with F. suffix.) Μ. ig a
desse (better godesse), a hybrid compound, used by Chaucer, C. T.
1103; Gower, C. A. i. 91. Made by adding to God the O. F. suffix
-esse (=Lat. -issa=Gk.-t00a). @] The Α. 5. word was gyden (Grein,
i. 536) ; correctly formed by vowel-change and with the addition of
the fem. suffix -en, as in Vixen, q.v. Cf. G. gittin, fem. of gott.
GODFATHER, a male sponsor in baptism. (E.) M.E. god-
fader, Rob. of Glouc. p. 69. Earlier, in William of Shoreham’s
Poems, ed. Wright, p. 69 (temp. Edw. II). From god, God ; and
fader, father. 6. Other similar words are godchild, Ancren
Riwle, Pe 7° 3 M. E. goddo3ter = god-daughter, Ayenbite of Inwyt,
. 48; M.E. moder = god-mother, id, same page; M. E. godsune
= ‘od-son, Went’ Vocab. i. 214, col. 2. hat ἐδ Gossip.
GODHEAD, divinity, divine nature. (E.) M. E. godhed, Chau-
cer, C. T. 2383; spelt godkod, Ancren Riwle, p.112. The suffix is
wholly different from E. head, being the same suffix as that which is
commonly written -kood. The etymology is from the A.S. hdd,
office, state, dignity; as in ‘ bri on Addum’ = three in (their) Persons ;
f£lfric’s Hom. ii. 42. | @J This A.S. kdd properly passed into -hood,
as in E. man-hood; but in M. E. was often represented by -hede or -hed,
so that we also find manhede, Will. of Palerne, 431. This accounts
for the double form maiden-hood and maiden-head.
4 GODWIT, the name of a bird. (E.) ‘Th’ Ionian godwit;’ Ben
GOGGLE-EYED.
Jonson, tr. of Horace’s Odes, lib. v. od. 2, 1.53. The supposed εἰγ- ὃ
mology is from A.S. géd wikt=good creature, good animal. The
A.S. wiht, a wight, was applied to creatures of every kind, in-
cluding birds. ‘ponne wikia gehwylce dedra and fugla deadlég
nimed’=then the death-fire consumes every creature, animals and
birds; Cynewulf’s Crist, 1. 982. @ The form is even closer to
A.S. géd wit = good wit, intelligence ; but the sense is too abstract.
GOGGLE-EYED, having rolling and staring eyes. (Of C.
origin?). ‘They gogle with their eyes hither and thither;’ Holin-
shed, Descr. of Ireland, c. 1. ‘ Glyare, or gogul-eye, limus, strabo ;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 199. ‘ Gogyl-eyid, gogelere, limus, strabo;’ id. p.
201. Wyclif translates Lat. Juscum by ‘gogil-i3ed’=goggle-eyed;
Mark, ix. 46. ‘ Goggle-eyed man, louche ;’ Palsgrave. The suffix -le
is, as usual, frequentative ; the base appears to be Celtic. — Irish and
Gael. gog, a nod, slight motion; Irish gogaim, I nod, gesticulate ;
gogach, wavering, reeling; gogor, light (in demeanour); Gael.
gogach, nodding, fickle; gogaill, a silly female, coquette. The
special application of the word appears clearly in Irish and Gael.
gogshuileach, goggle-eyed, having wandering eyes; from gog, to move
slightly, and swi/, the eye, look, glance. . The original sense is
clearly ‘ having roving, unsteady, or rolling eyes;’ afterwards used
of ugly or staring eyes. The use of the word by Wyclif, in the sense
of ‘one-eyed,’ suggests that he was thinking of the Lat. cocles, which
is probably not connected. Der. goggle, verb, to roll the eyes
(Butler); goggles, i.e. a facetious name for spectacles.
GOI , a swelling in the throat. (F..—L.) Modern. Used
in speaking of the Swiss peasants who are afflicted with it.—F.
tre, a swelled neck.—Lat. guttur, the throat (through a debased
orm gutter) ; see Juvenal, Sat. xiii. 162.
GOLD, a precious metal. (E.) M.E. gold, Chaucer, C.T.
12704.—A.S. gold; Grein, i. 519. 4+ Du. goud [for gold]. + Icel.
gull, + Swed. and Dan, guld. + G. gold. + Goth. gulth; 1 Tim. ii.
9. + Russ. zlato. + Gk. xpuods. + Zend. zaranu, zaranya, gold. +
Skt. Airana, gold. See the letter-changes noticed in Curtius, i. 251.
B. The primary form is ghar-ta (whence Goth. gul-th, Russ. zla-to),
whence also ghar-tja (giving Gk. χρυ-σος = xpu-rjos); &c. —4/GHAR,
to be yellow, related to GHAR, to shine. See Fick, i. 579. And
see Green, Yellow, Chlorine; all from the same source. Der.
gold-en(A.S. gyld-en, by the usual letter change, but altered in M.E.
to gold-en); gold-beater, gold-dust, gold-finch (Chaucer, C. T. 4365),
gold-fish, gold-leaf, gold-smith (Prompt. Parv. p. 202); mary-gold or
mari-gold.
GOLF, the name of a game. (Du.) Mentioned in Acts of James
II. See Jamieson’s Dict., where the earliest mention of it is said to be
in 1538. The name is taken from that of a Du. game played with a
mall and ball. Du. kof, ‘a club to strike little bouls or balls with, a
mall-stick ;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. + Icel. £6//r, the (rounded) clapper of
a bell, a bulb, a bolt for a crossbow; kylfa,a club. + Dan. kolbe, the
butt-end of a weapon; kolv, a bolt, shaft, arrow. + Swed. kol/, a butt-
end, bolt, retort (in chemistry). + G. kolbe, a club, mace, knob, butt-
end of a gun; retort (in chemistry). β. The original sense seems
to have been ‘rounded end.’ Of uncertain origin; see Fick, iii. 45.
GOLOSH, a waterproof overshoe, (F..—L.) The same as
Galoche, gq. v.
GONDOLA, a Venetian pleasure-boat. (Ital..—Gk.) Shak. has
gondola, Merch. of Ven. ii. 8. 8 ; and gondolier, Oth. i. 1. 26.—Ital.
gondola, a boat used (says Florio) only at Venice; a dimin. of gonda,
used with the same meaning. —Gk. κόνδυ, a drinking-vessel ; which
the gondola was acon: to resemble. Said to be a word of Pers.
origin. Perhaps from Pers. kandi, an earthen vessel, butt, vat;
Rich. Dict. p. 1210.
GONF. ON, GONFALON, a kind of standard or banner.
(F.,=M.H.G.) M.E. gonfanon, Rom. of the Rose, 1201, 2018.
The form gonfalon is a corruption. The sb. gunfaneur =banner-
bearer, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 300.—O.F. gonfanon, gun-
fanon.—M. H. 6. gundfano, a banner, lit. battle-standard.—M. H.G.
gunt, gund, battle (chiefly preserved in female names, as Rhade-
πῶ: and fano, vano (mod. G. fakne), a standard, banner. B. The
-H.G. gund is cognate with A.S. gi® (for gund), war, battle ;
Icel. gunnr, r, battle; from 4/ GHAN, to strike; cf. Skt. an,
to strike, kill; Russ. gnate, goniate, to chase; Pers: jang, war.
y._G. fahne is cognate with E. vane; see Vane.
GONG, a circular disc, used as a bell. (Malay). Modern. In
Douce, Illustrations of Shakespeare, i, 29. — Malay agéng or gong, ‘the
sone. a sonorous instrument ;’ Marsden’s Malay Dict., p. 12, col. 1.
OD, virtuous, excellent, kind. (E.) M.E. good, gode, Chau-
cer, C. T. 479.—A.S. σόα ; Grein, i. 520. + Du. goed. + Icel. gddr.
+ Dan. and Swed. god. + Goth. gods. + G. gut. B. According
to Fick, i. 98, the feutonic base is GAD, to suit, fit; for which see
Gather. Cf. Russ. godno, suitably ; godnuii, suitable. Der. good,
sb., pl. goods (M. E. goodes, P, Plowman, C, ix. 251); good-day; Ὁ
GORCROW. 239
good-Friday (M. E. gode fridaye, P. Plowman, B. x. 414); good ly=
A.S. gédlic, Grein, i. 523 ; good-li-ness (not in early use, used in A. V.
of Bible, Isaiah, xl. 6, and by Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. xx. st. 107);
good-natured ; good-ness= A.S. gédnes, Grein, i. 523; good-will. Also
good-man,q.v. J But not good-bye.
GOOD-BYE, farewell. (E.) A familiar (but meaningless) con-
traction of God be with you, the old form of farewell. Very common
in Shak., where old edd. often have God buy you. ‘God buy you,
good Sir Topas;’ Tw. Nt. iv. 2. 108 (first folio). ‘God be with
you; I haue done;’ Oth. i. 3. 189 (first folio).
GOODMAN, the master of the house. (E.) In the Bible, A. V.
Luke, xii. 39, ἄς. See Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Wordbook
(where, however, a wrong suggestion is made as to the etymology).
M.E. godeman, in the Seven Sages, Thornton Romances, Introd. xliv,
1.5. Observe especially the occurrence of godeman, as a tr. of Lat.
paterfamilias, in An O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 33. ‘Two
bondmen, whyche be all vnder the rule and order of the good man and
the good wyfe of the house ;’ Sir Τὶ More’s Utopia (E. version), ed.
Arber, p. 75. Compounded of good and man. Cf. Lowland Scotch
gude man, the master of a family; Jamieson.
GOOSE, the name of a bird. (E.) M.E. gos, goos, pl. gees;
Chaucer, C.T. 4135, 15397-—A.S. ρός, pl. gés; Grein, i. 523 (where
és stands for an older gans, the long 6 being due to loss of 2). 4
τι. gans. + Dan. gaas (for gans), pl. ges. 4+ Swed. gds (for gans).
+ Icel. gas (for gans). + G. gans. 4+ Lat. ans-er. + οἷ. χήν. + Skt.
hamsa. + Russ. gus’. 4 Lithuan. zasis, B. ‘Kuhn (Zeitschrift,
ii. 261) is doubtless right in referring the stem χὴν to a form xevs...
The oft-repeated etymology from χαίνειν, to gape, does very well so
far as the meaning goes, but the s, which is found in the word in all
languages, is against it. It seems to be an addition to the root;’ Cur-
tius,i. 200. @ From the same base GHAN we have also gann-et
and gan-d-er, See Gannet, Gander. The occurrence of these
words favours the theory that, in the primary form GHANSI (=
goose), the s is a mere addition; thus making the derivation from
a GHA, to gape, yawn, very probable. See Yawn. Der. goose-
grass (so called because geese are fond of it), goose-quill, gos-hawk,
4. V., gos-ling, q. Vv.
GOOSEBERRY, the berry of a certain shrub. (Hybrid;
F.,—M.H.G.; and E.) ‘Not worth a gooseberry;’ 2 Hen. IV, i.
2.196. ‘A gooseberrie, vua [uva] crispa;’ Levins, 104. 28. The
ending berry is E. A. As in groom, q. v.,an r has been inserted, so
in gaffer and gooseberry an r has been lost. It is retained in North E.
grosers, gooseberries (Halliwell, Brockett). Burns has grozet, a
gooseberry ; To a Louse, st. 5. B. Thus gooseberry is equiva-
lent to groise-berry or grose-berry, where groise or grose is an ab-
πεν τ tx more likely an original, but unrecorded) form of
O.F. groisele, groselle, or groiselle, a gooseberry. The spell-
ings groiselle and groselle are in Cotgrave; the spelling groisele
occurs in a poem of the 13th century ; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie
Frangaise, col. 368, 1. 33. Cf. groiselier, groselier, ‘a gooseberry
shrub ;’ Cotgrave. C. We have further proof; for the same
O.F. groise (= groisele) has found its way into Irish, Gaelic, and
Welsh ; cf. Irish groisaid, Gael. grotseid, a gooseberry ; W. grwys, a
wild gooseberry. D. The O.F. groisele is a dimin. of groise *,
obviously of Teutonic origin; viz. from M.H.G. kris, curling,
crisped ; whence mod. G. krausbeere, a cranberry, rough gooseberry.
Cf. Swed. krusbir, a gooseberry; Du. kruisbezie (lit. a cross-berry),
a singular corruption of kroesbezie, by confusion between kruis, a
cross, and kroes, crisp, frizzled. Thus, the orig. form of the first
syllable is traced back, with great probability, to M.H.G. kris,
Swed. rus, Du. hroes, crisp, curled, frizzled ; with reference to the
short crisp curling hairs upon the rougher kinds of the fruit ; cf. the
Lat. name wva crispa in Levins, given above. 4 Add, that the
ἘΝ groseillier was Latinised as grossularia, with a further tendency
to confusion with Lat. grossus, thick ; so that if the name had been
turned into gross-berry, it would not have been surprising. The sug-
gestion (in Webster) of a connection with E. gorse (formerly gorst)
is quite out of the question, and entirely unsupported.
GOPHER, a kind of wood. (Heb.) In A.V. Gen, vi. 14.—
Heb. gépher, a kind of wood ; supposed to be pine or fir,
GORBELLIED, having a fat belly. (E.) _ In Shak. 1 Hen. IV,
ii. 2. 93. Compounded of E. gore, lit. filth, dirt (here used of the
contents of the stomach and intestines) ; and belly. . All doubt
as to the origin is removed by comparing Swed. dial. gdr-bdlg, a fat
paunch, which is certainly compounded of Swed. dial. gdr (Swed.
gorr), dirt, the contents of the intestines, and balg, the belly. See
Rietz, p. 225. See Gore (1). And see below.
GORCROW, the carrion-crow. (E.) ‘Raven and gorcrow, all
my birds ig mgs Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act i. Compounded of E.
gore, filth, dirt, carrion (a former sense of the word); and crow. See
Gore (1). And see above.
240 GORDIAN.
GORDIAN, intricate. (Gk.) Only in the phr. ‘ Gordian knot; §
Cymb. ii. 2. 34. Named from the Phrygian king Gordius (Gk. Tép-
d:os), father of Midas, who, on being declared king, ‘dedicated his
chariot to Zeus, in the Acropolis of Gordium. The pole was fastened
to the yoke by a knot of bark; and an oracle declared that whoso-
ever should untie the knot should reign over all Asia. Alexander,
on his arrival at Gordium, cut the knot with his sword, and applied
the oracle to himself ;’ Smith’s Classical Dict.
GORE (1), clotted blood, blood. (E.) _ It formerly meant also
dirt or filth. It occurs in the sense of ‘filthiness’ in Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, ii. 306.—A.S. gor, dirt, filth; Grein, i, 520. 4 Icel. gor,
gore, the cud in animals, the chyme in men. + Swed. gorr, dirt,
matter. B. Allied to Icel. garnir, gérn, the guts; Gk. χορδή,
a string of gut, cord; Lat. Aira, gut, hernia, hernia. See Fick, i.
580; iii. 102; Curtius, i. 250.—4/ GHAR, of uncertain meaning.
Hence Cord, Chord, Yarn, and Hernia are all related words.
Der. gor-belly, q. v., gor-crow, q.v. Also gor-y, Macbeth, iii. 4. 51.
GORE (2), a triangular piece let into a garment; a triangular
slip of land. (E.) M.E. gore, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3237.—A.S. gdra, a
projecting point of land; Ailfred, tr. of Orosius, i. 1.27.—A.S. gar,
a spear; see Gore (3). B. Similarly we have Icel. ἐν a
triangular piece of land; from geirr,a spear. Also O.H.G. kero,
Μ. Η. 6. gere,a promontory; G. gehre, a wedge, gusset; Du. geer,
a gusset, gore.
RE (3), to pierce, bore through. (E.) In Shak. As You Like
It, ii. 1.25. Formed, as a verb, from M. E. gare, gore, gar, a spear.
‘Brennes . . . lette glide his gar’ = Brennus let fall his spear; Laya-
mon, 5079.—A.S. gdr, a spear; Grein, i. 370. (The vowel-change
is perfectly regular; cf. bone, stone, loaf, from A.S. ban, stdn, hidf).
+ Icel. geirr, a spear. 4 Μ. Η. 6. gér, O.H.G. ker, a spear.
B. We know that r here stands for an older s, because the Lat.
gaesum, a javelin, is a borrowed word from the Teutonic. Hence the
theoretical Teutonic form is gaisa, a spear; Fick, iii. 96. Der.
gore (2); see above.
GORGE, the throat; a narrow pass. (F..—L.) M.E. gorge,
the throat ; Allit. Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 3760.—O. F. gorge, the
throat, gullet. Low Lat. gorgia, the throat, a narrow pass; gorga,
gurga, the same as Lat. gurges (Ducange).—Lat. gurges, a whirl-
pool, abyss; hence applied, in late times, to the gullet, from its
voracity. Cf. Lat. gurgulio, the gullet. + Skt. gargara, a whirlpool;
a reduplicated form, from4/GAR, to swallow, devour; cf. Skt. gri,
to devour. Der. gorge, verb, Romeo, v. 3. 46; gorg-et, a piece of
armour to protect the throat, Troilus, i. 3. 174; Spenser, F. Q. iv. 3.
12. And see gorgeous.
GORGEOUS, showy, splendid. (F.,.—L.) ‘In gorgeous aray;’
Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 808c; ‘they go gorgeously arayed;’ id.
808 a. A corruption of the singular O.F. gorgias, ‘ gorgeous,
gaudy, flaunting, brave, gallant, gay, fine, trimme, quaintly clothed ;’
Cot. Cf. se gorgiaser, ‘to flaunt, brave, or gallantise it;’ id.
B. Perhaps formed from O.F. gorgias,‘a gorget;’ id.; as though
to wear a gorget were a fine thing; or from the swelling of the
throat considered as a symbol of pride. γ. Either way, the
word depends upon F. gorge, the throat ; and much light is thrown
upon the word by another entry in Cotgrave, viz. ‘se rengorger, to
hold down [let sink down] the head, or thrust the chin into the
neck, as some do in pride, or to make their faces look the fuller; we
say, to bridle it.’ δ. Note also Span. gorja, the throat; gorjal,
a gorget, the collar of a doublet; gorguera, a gorget; gorguero, a
kind of neckcloth, of ladies of fashion ; gorguerin, a ταῦ round the
neck.. See Gorge. Der. gorgeous-ly, gorgeous-ness.
GORGON,a terrible monster. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Macb.ii.3.77.
= Lat. bar! bx Gorgo. = Gk. Topyw, the Gorgon, a monster of fearful
aspect.—Gk. γοργός, fearful, terrible. Root unknown; perhaps re-
lated to Skt. garj,toroar. Der. Gorgon-ian, Milton, P.L. ii. 611.
GORIL a kind of large ape. (O. African.) The word is an
old one, lately revived. It occurs just at the end of a treatise called
the Periplus (περίπλους), i.e. ‘ circumnavigation,’ written by a Car-
thaginian navigator named Hanno. This was originally written in
the Punic language, and afterwards translated into Greek. He there
describes some creatures ‘ which the interpreters called Gorillas.’
GORMANDIZE, to eat like a glutton. (F.) In Shak. Merch.
of Ven. ii. 5. 3. Cotgrave has: ‘ Gourmander, to ravine, devour,
glut, gormandize or gluttonize it. The addition of -ize was no
doubt suggested by the previous existence in E. of the sb.
yse, as in ‘they eate withoute gourmandyse ;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castle
of Helth, b. ii. c.1. This is from O. F. gourmandise, gluttony; Cot.
Both the sb. gourmandise and the vb. gourmander are from the O. F.
gourmand, ‘a glutton, gormand, belly-god;’ Cot. See Gourmand.
Der. gormandiz-er, gormandiz-ing.
GORSE, a prickly shrub, furze. (E.) For gorst. M.E. gorst,
~ GOSSIP.
445 A.V. ‘of a bramble-bnsh;’ Vulgate, ‘de rubo.’ B. Re-
moter origin unknown. By some compared with O. Du. gors, grass
(Oudemans) ; Wedgwood refers it to W. gores, gorest, waste, open.
But gorse is neither ‘ grass’ nor ‘an open space. γ. I should
rather suppose gorst = gro-st (cf. frost =A.S. forst]; and refer it to
A.S. gréwan, to grow, with the sense of ‘growth.’ Cf. bla-st from
blow=A.S. bldwan; blo-ssom (A.S. blé-st-ma) from blow=A.S.
bléwan. q In this way, gorse is related to grass indirectly. See
Grass, Grow.
GOSHAWKEK, a kind of hawk. (E.) | Lit. a ‘goose-hawk.’ M. E.
— Wyclif, Job, xxxix.13. The connection with goose is proved
y two sticcessive entries in Wright’s Vocab. i. 29, col. 1, viz. ‘Auca,
gos ;” and ‘ Aucarius, gos-hafuc.’ Here gos=A.S. ρός, a goose;
and hafue=a hawk. The Vocabulary is ascribed to the tenth cen-
tury. + Icel. gds-haukr, similarly formed. And see below.
GOSLING, a young goose. (E.) In Shak. Cor. v. 3. 35. Here
gos-=M.E. gos=A.S. σός, a goose. The suffix -ling is a double di-
minutive, =/-ing. Cf. duck-ling, from duck. See ose.
GOSPEL, the life of Christ. (E.) _M.E. gospel, Chaucer, C. T.
483. Also spel, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 100.—A.S. godspell, Grein,
i. 519.—A.S. god, God ; and spell, a story, history, narrative ; see
Grein, ii. 469. B. Thus the lit. sense is the ‘narrative of God,’
i.e. the life of Christ. It is constantly derived from A.S. géd, good,
and spell, story, as though géd spell were a translation of Gk. εὐαγ-
γέλιον ; and it was no doubt sometimes so understood, as, 6. g. in the
Ormulum, |. 157 of the Introduction, where we read: ‘ Goddspell onn
Ennglissh nemmnedd iss god word and god tipennde’=Gospel is
named in English good word and good tiding. y- This deriva-
tion gives an excellent sense, and would have served well for a trans-
lation of the Greek word. Yet it is not a little remarkable that,
when the A.S. word was introduced into Iceland, it took the form
iOspjall = God-story, and not gdd-spjall=good story. And the
6. H.G, word was likewise gotspel (=God-story), and not guot spel.
We must accept the fact, without being prejudiced ; remembering
that, in compound substantives, the former element is much more
often a sb. than an adjective. @ Some have conjectured that
the word may have been altered from gédspel. If so, the O. H. G.
word requires a similar conjecture. And we have no proof of it. [Π
GOSSAMER, fine spider-threads seen in fine weather. (Ε.) M.E.
gossomer, Chaucer, C.T. 10573. Spelt gosesomer by W. de Bibles-
worth (13th cent.) ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 147, last line. Of disputed
origin; but M. E. gossomer is lit. goose-summer, and the prov. E,
(Craven) name for gossamer is summer-goose; see Craven Gloss.
The word is probably nothing but a corruption of ‘ goose-summer’ or
‘summer-goose,’ from the downy appearance of the film. Thus the
Gael. name is ¢/eit usan, lit. down on plants; and the Du. Dict. gives
dons der planten, with the same sense, as an equivalent for gossamer.
B. We may note, further, that Jamieson’s Scottish Dict. gives summer-
cout, i.e, summer-colt, as the name of exhalations seen rising from the
ground in hot weather; and the Yorkshire expression for the same is
very similar. ‘When the air is seen on a warm day to undulate, and
seems to rise as from hot embers, it is said, ‘‘ see how the swmmer-
colt rides!”’ Whitby Glossary, by F. K. Robinson; quoted from
Marshall, y. In the same Whitby Glossary, the word for ‘ gos-
samer’ is entered as swmmer-gauze. This may be confidently pro-
nounced to be an ingenious corruption, as the word gauze is quite
unknown to Middle-English and to the peasants of Craven, who
say summer-goose ; see Carr’s Craven Glossary, where the swmmer-
colt and summer-goose are, however, confounded together. A homely
derivation of this kind is likely to be the true one; the only real
difficulty is in the transposition of the words. δ. But here we
are helped out by the German, which shews that the difficulty really
lies in the double sense of the word summer. The G. sommer means
not only ‘summer,’ but also ‘ gossamer, in certain compounds.
The G. name for ‘gossamer’ is not only sommerfdéden (summer-
threads), but also méidchen-sommer (Maiden-summer), der-alte-Weiber-
sommer (the old women’s summer), or Mechtildesommer; see E.
Miiller. This makes G. sommer =summer-film; and gives to gossa-
mer the possible sense of ‘ goose-summer-film.’ The connection of
the word with summer is further illustrated by the Du. zomerdraden,
gossamer, lit. ‘ summer-threads,’ and the Swed. sommertrdd, gossamer,
lit. ‘summer-thread.’ Such guesses as ‘God-summer,’ ‘ gorse-
summer,’ and the like, have little to support them. It may be
observed that the spelling gossamer (with a) is certainly corrupt. It
should rather be g or g ᾿
GOSSIP, a sponsor in baptism, a crony. (E.) | The old sense
was ‘sponsor in baptism,’ lit. ‘god-relative.’ The final p stands for
b, and ss for ds. M.E. gossib, Chaucer, C. T. 5825; earlier, spelt
godsib. See Poems of Will. of Shoreham, ed. Wright, pp. 68-70,
where occur the words gossibbe, sibbe, and gossibrede (also spelt god-
furze ; Wyclif, Isaiah, lv. 13.—A.S. gorst. ‘On gorste;’ Luke, vi. J
L sibrede), a derivative from god ib by suffixing M. ΕἸ -rede (=A.S.
| inn
GOUGE.
réden, E. -red in kind-red).
i.e. related in God, as said above. The word sib in A.S, means
‘peace,’ but there was a derived word meaning ‘relative’ of which
ere are some traces. Thus, in Luke, xiv. 12, the Northumb.
glosses. to Latin cognatos are (in one MS.) sibbo and (in the other)
gisibbe; and again, in the Ormulum, 1, 310, it is said of Elizabeth
that she was ‘Sante Mar3e sibb,’ i. e. Saint Mary’s relative. Cf. Icel.
sif, affinity; sifi, a relative; G. sippe, affinity; pl. sippen, kinsmen ;
Goth. sibja, relationship, adoption as sons, Gal. iv. 5; unsibis, lit. un-
peaceful, hence, lawless, wicked, Mark, xv. 28 ; unsibja, iniquity, Matt.
vii.23. These are further related toSkt. sabhya, relating to an assembly,
fit for an assembly, trusty, faithful ; from sabkd, an assembly.
GOUGE, a chisel with a hollowed blade. (F.,—Low Lat.)
Formerly googe. ‘ By googing of them out; Ben Jonson, The Devil
is an Ass, x ii. sc. 1 (Meercraft).—F. gouge, ‘a joyners googe;’ Cot.
Cf. Span. gubia, a gouge. = Low Lat. guvia, a kind of chisel, in Isidore
of Seville, lib. xix. De Instrumentis Lignariis (Brachet). B. Of
obscure origin. I suggest a connection with Gk. κοπέυς, a chisel,
κοπίς, a broad curved knife; from 4/ SKAP, to hew.
GOURD, a large fleshy fruit. (F.,—L.) M.E. gourd, Chaucer,
C. T. 17031.—F. gourde, formerly spelt gouhourde or cougourde, both
of which spellings are in Cotgrave. Gourde is short for gouhourde,
which is a corruption of cougourde.—Lat. cucurbita, a gourd ; evi-
dently a reduplicated form, Perhaps related to corbis, a basket;
Fick, i. 542.
Go ἦ , a glutton. (F.) Also gormand, gormond. ‘To
that great gormond, fat Apicius ;’ Ben Jonson, Sejanus, A. i. sc. 1.
‘To gurmander, abligurire;’ Levins, 83. 21.—F. gourmand, ‘a
glutton, gormand, belly-god;’ Cot. B. Of unknown origin;
possibly from the Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. gormr, ooze, mud, grounds
of coffee, &c., allied to gor, gore; see Gore(1). TheSpan. gormar
means ‘to vomit.’ Der. gormand-ize or ee q. v.
GOUT (1), a drop, a disease. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Gouts of blood ;’
Macb. ii. 1. 46. ‘And he was al-so sik with goute, i.e. with the
disease; Rob. of Glouc. p. 564. The disease was supposed to be
caused by a defluxion of humours; so that it is the same word as
out, a drop. =O. F. goute, goutte, a drop; also, ‘the gowt ;’ Cot.—
at. gutta, a drop. ‘ob, related to Skt. gchut, to ooze, drop, distil ;
chyut, to drop; from chyu (=gchyu), to move, depart, fall. Der.
gout-y, gout-i-ness.
GOUT (2), taste. (F.,—L.) Merely borrowed from Εἰ. godt, taste.
— Lat. gustare,to taste; from the same root as E. choose. See Choose.
GOVERN, to steer, direct, rule. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. gowernen,
(with u for v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 44.—O. F. governer, later gouverner.
=—Lat. gubernare, to steer a ship, guide, direct. (Borrowed from
Gk.) = Gk. κυβερνᾷν, to steer. β. Of doubtful origin ; apparently
allied to a supposed Gk. κύβη, the head; and perhaps to κύπτειν, to
bend downwards; &c. Der. govern-able; govern-ess, Mids. Nt. Dream,
ii. 1. 103; govern-ment, Tempest, i. 2. 75 (the older term being govern-
ance, as in Chaucer, C.T. 12007) ; govern-ment-al; govern-or, M. E.
(with u for v), King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1714, also
gouernour (u for v), Wyclif, James, iii. 4, from O. F. governeur = Lat.
acc. ele aaa governor-ship.
GOWAN, a daisy. (Gael.) ‘And pu’d the gowans fine;’? Burns,
em Syne, st. 2.— Gael. and Irish gugan, a bud, flower, daisy.
GO . ἃ loose robe. (C.) | M.E. goune, Chaucer, C. T. 393 ;
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 227. [Probably borrowed directly from the
Celtic, rather than through O. F. gone, a gown, which is likewise of
Celtic origin.]=—W. gwn, a gown, loose robe; cf. gwnio, to sow,
stitch. 4+ Irish gunn, Gael. and Corn. gun, a gown; Manx goon,
Der. -s-man.
σ' , to seize, clutch. (Scand.) Α vulgar word, seldom used,
yet answering exactly to Swed. grabba, to grasp, and very near to
O. Skt. grabh, to seize, a Vedic form, of which the later form is grak.
The standard E. word is gripe. SeeGrapple, Gripe, Grip, Grasp.
GRACE, favour, mercy, pardon. (F.,—L.) M.E. grace, in
early use; Layamon, 6616 (later text).—O. F. grace.—Lat. gratia,
favour.—Lat. gratus, dear, pleasing. —4/GHAR, to yearn; whence
also Gk. χαίρειν, to rejoice, χαρά, joy, χάρις, favour, grace; Skt.
hary, to desire; and E. yearn. See Yearn, Der. grace-ful, grace-
ful-ly, grace-ful-ness ; grac-i-ous, Chaucer, C. T. 8489; grac-i-ous-ly,
Sane: grace-less, grace-less-ly, grace-less-ness, And see
cateful.
*Q@RADATION, an advance by short steps, a blending of tints.
(F.,.<L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 1. 37.0. F. gradation, ‘a gradation,
step, degree ;’ Cot. Lat. gradati , acc. of gradatio, an ascent by
steps. Cf. Lat. gradatim, step by step.—Lat. gradus,a step. See
Grade. Der. gradation-al, gradation-ed.
GRADE, a degree, step in rank. (F..—L.) ΟΥ̓ late introduction
into E.; see Todd’s Johnson. [But the derived words graduate, &c.,
GRAIN. 241
B. Thus gossip stands for god-sib,® =—Lat. gradus, a step, degree.—Lat. gradi (pp. gressus), to step,
walk, go. B. Supposed to be cognate with Gk. γλέχομαι, I
strive after: Skt. gridhk, to be greedy.—4/GARDH, to strive after ;
Fick, i. 74. See Greedy. Der. grad-at-ion, 4. v., grad-i-ent, q. V.,
grad-u-al, q. v., grad-u-ate,q.v. Doublet, gradus. From the same
source are de-gree, de-grade, retro-grade; in-gred-i-ent; also ag-gress-
ion, con-gress, di-gress, e-gress, in-gress, pro-gress, trans-gress ; and see
greedy, grallatory.
G TENT, gradually rising; a slope. (L.) Chiefly used in
modern mechanics.— Lat. gradient-, stem of gradiens, pres. part. of
gradi, to walk, advance. ἐς Grade.
GRADUAL, advancing by steps. (L.) ‘By gradual scale;’
Milton, P. L. v. 483. [Also as sb., a gradual, a service-book called
in Latin graduale, and more commonly known in M.E. by the F.
form grayl.|—Low Lat. gradualis*, but only used in the neut.
graduale (often gradale), to signify a service-book ‘containing the
portions to be sung by the choir, so called from certain short phrases
after the Epistle sung in gradibus’ [upon the steps]; Proctor, On
the Common Prayer, p. 8. Formed, with suffix -alis, from gradu-,
crude form of gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. gradual-ly. And
see grail (1).
σα UATE, one who has received a university degree; as
verb, to take a degree, to mark off degrees. (L.) | Cotgrave has:
‘Gradué, graduated, having taken a degree;’ and also: ‘Gradé,
hee or having taken a degree.’ ‘I would be a graduate, sir, no
reshman;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Fair Maid, A. iv. sc. 2 (Dancer).
= Low Lat. graduatus, one who has taken a degree; still in use at
the universities.—Lat. gradu-, crude form of gradus, a degree;
formed with pp. suffix -atus. Der. graduat-ion, graduat-or.
GRAFT, GRAFF, to insert buds on a stem. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
The form graft is corrupt, and due to a confusion with graffed, which
was orig. the pp. of graff. Shak. has grafted, Macb. iv. 3.51; but he
also rightly has graft as a pp. ‘ Her royal stock graft with ignoble
plants;’ Rich. III, iii. 7.127. Also the verb to graff, As You Like It,
iii. 2.124. Cf Rom. xii.17. M.E. graffen, to graft; P. Plowman,
B. v. 137. B. The verb is formed from the sb. graff,ascion. ‘This
bastard graff shall never come to growth;’ Shak. Lucr. 1062. —0.F.
graffe, grafe, a style for writing with, a sort of pencil; whence F.
greffe, ‘a graff, a slip or young shoot ; Cot. [So named from the
resemblance of the cut slip to the shape of a pointed pencil. Simi-
larly we have Lat. graphiolum, (1) a small style, (2) a small shoot,
scion, graff.]—Lat. graphium, a style for writing with. — Gk. ypagiov,
another form of γραφεῖον, a style, pencil.—Gk. γράφειν, to write,
grave. See Grave (1), Graphic. Der. ied
GRAIL (1), a gradual, or service-book. (F.,.—L.) M. E. graile,
grayle. ‘Grayle, boke, gradale, vel gradalis;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
207; and see Way’s note.=O.F. greel; Roquefort.—Low Lat.
gradale; see explanation 5. v. Gradual.
GRAIL (2), the Holy Dish at the Last Supper. (F.,—L., —Gk.)
In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10.53. A much disputed word; but the history
has been thoroughly traced out in my Pref. to Joseph of Arimathie,
published for the Early Eng. Text Society. Some of my remarks
are copied into the article on Grail in the Supplement to the Eng.
Cyclopedia. It is there shewn that the true etymology was, at an
early period, deliberately falsified by a change of San Greal (Holy
Dish) into Sang Real (Royal Blood, but perversely made to mean
Real Blood).—O.F. graal, greal, grasal, a flat dish.—Low Lat.
adale, grasale, a flat dish, a shallow vessel. [The various forms in
. F, and Low Lat. are very numerous; see the articles in Roquefort,
Ducange, and Charpentier’s Supplement to Ducange.] ἢ The
word would appear to have been corrupted in various ways from
Low Lat. cratella, a dimin. of crater, a bowl. See Crater.
y. The sense of grail was, in course of time, changed from ‘dish’ to
‘cup.’ It was, originally, the dish in which Joseph of Arimathea is
said to have collected Our Lord’s blood; but this was forgotten, and
the Cup at the Last Supper was substituted to explain it.
GRAIL (3), fine sand. (F..—L.) Spenser uses the word in a
way peculiarly his own ; he seems to have meant ‘ fine particles;’ he
speaks of ‘sandie graile, and of ‘golden grayle;’ F.Q. i. 7. 6;
isions of Bellay, st. 12.0. F. graile, fine, small; Burguy (mod.
F. gréle).—Lat. gracilis, slender. 4+ Skt. kriga, thin, emaciated. =
¥ ἔλεε, to be thin or lean; cf. Skt. Arig, to become thin. From
e same root is Colossus. 4 It is, of course, possible that
Spenser was merely coining a new form of gravel. [Χ}
RAIN, a single small hard seed. (F..—L.) M.E. grein,
greyn, grain; Chaucer, C. T. 598; P. Plowman, B. x. 139.—<0.F.
grain. = Lat. granum, a grain, corn. 4 A.S. corn, a grain. =4/ GAR,
to grind ; cf. Skt. jri, to grow old, jaraya, to cause to wax old, to
grind. See Corn. Der. grain-ed; also granule, q. v., grange, q. V-,
granary, q.v., granite, 4. ν. a Grain in the sense of fibre of
have been long in use; see below.]=F. grade, ‘a degree ;’ Cot. gp wood is the same word; cf. F. grain des pierres, the grain of stones
R
242 GRALLATORY.
(Hamilton). The phrase ‘to dye in grain’ meant to dye of a fast 8
colour, by means of kermes, é&c.; whence grained, deeply dyed,
Hamlet, iii. 4.90. ‘The phrase is an old one; see P. Plowman, C.
iii. 14, and the note.
GRALLATORY, long-legged, said of birds. (L.) A term
applied to wading birds. Coined from Lat. grallator, a walker onstilts,
=—Lat. gralle, stilts, contracted from gradule, dimin. formed from
gradus, a step.— Lat. gradi, to walk. See Grade. Der. grallatori-al.
GRAMERCY. > thanks! (F..—L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii.
2. 128.. Formerly grand mercy, Chaucer, C. T. 8964.—F. grand
merci, great thanks. See Grand and Mercy.
GRAMINEOUS, relating to grass. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Coined from Lat. gramin-, stem of gramen, grass.—
a GAR, to eat, devour; cf. Skt. gri, to devour. Der. gramini-
vorous, grass-eating, from gramini-, crude form of gramen, and uorare,
to devour; see Voracious. :
GRAMMAR, the science of the use of language. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
M.E. grammere, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13466; P. Plowman, B. x. 175.—
O.F. gramaire, (13th cent.); see quotation in Littré.—Low Lat.
ammaria*, fem. of grammarius *, not found, but regularly formed
i adding the suffix -arius to Low Lat. — a letter of the
alphabet. —Gk. γράμμα, a letter of the alphabet.—Gk. γράφειν, to
write. See Grave(1). Der. grammar-i-an, grammar-school ; from
the same source, grammatical; see below.
GRAMMATICAL, belonging to grammar. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
‘Those grammatic flats and shallows;’ Milton, Of Education (R.)
Grammatical is in Cotgrave.—O.F. grammatical, ‘ grammaticall ;’
Cot. Formed with suffix -al, from Lat. grammaticus, grammatical.
= Gk. γραμματικός, versed in one’s letters, knowing the rudiments.
=—Gk. ypappar-, stem of γράμμα, a letter. See above. Der.
grammatical-ly,
GRAMPUS, a kind of fish. (Ital.?—L.) |‘ Grampus, a fish
somewhat like a whale, but less ;’ Kersey,ed. 1715. Sir Τὶ Herbert
mentions ‘ porpice, grampasse (the sus marinus), mullet,’ &c. ; Travels,
Ρ. 404, ed. 1655 (or p. 384, Todd’s Johnson), ‘There likewise we
saw many grandpisces or herring-hogs hunting the scholes of her-
rings ;’ Josselyn (a. D. 1675) ; cited (without a reference) in Webster.
The word is a sailor’s corruption, either of Ital. gran pesce, great fish,
or of Port. gran peixe, or Span. gran pez, with the same meaning.
= Lat. grandis piscis, a great fish; see Grand and Fish. 647 The
word porpoise is similarly formed. See Porpoise.
GRANARY, a storehouse for grain. (L.) ‘ Granary or Garner ;’
Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. granaria, a granary.—Lat. granum, corn.
See Grain and Garner. Doublet, garner ; also, grange.
GRAND, great, large. (F..—L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 274.
Not much used earlier, except in compounds. But it must have
been known at a very early period. The comp. grandame occurs in
St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p, 22,1. 32. Graund-father is in Berners,
tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 3. Fabyan has graund-mother, vol. i. c.
124; ed, Ellis, p. 102.—O0.F. grand, great.—Lat. grandis, great ;
prob. from the same root as grauis, heavy; see Grave (2). Der.
grand-child, grandame, grand-sire, grand-father, grand-son, grand-
mother, grand-daughter ; grand-ly, grand-ness. And see below.
G iE, a Spanish nobleman, (Span.,—L.) Spelt grandy;
‘in a great person, right worshipful sir, a right honourable grandy;’
Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, To the Reader, p. 35 (R.)—Span.
grande, great; also, a nobleman.—Lat. grandem, acc. of grandis,
great. See Grand. ;
GRANDEUR, greatness. (F.,.—L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. r10.
=F. grandeur, ‘greatnesse;’ Cot. Formed, with suffix -eur (as if
from a Lat. acc. grandorem), from F. grand, great. See Grand.
GRANDILOQUENT, pompous in speech. (L.) Not.in early
use. The sb. grandiloquence is in Kersey, ed. 1715. Formed (in
rivalry of Lat. grandiloguus, grandiloquent), from grandi-, crude
form of grandis, great, and loquent-, stem of pres. part. of logui, to
speak, See Grand and Loquacious. Der. grandiloquence.
GRANGE, a farmhouse. (F.,.—L.) M.E. grange, graunge;
Chaucer, C. T. 12996; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71.—0. F. grange, ‘a
barn for corn; also, a gr 3’ Cot. Cf. Span. granja, a farm-
house, villa, grange.—Low Lat. granea, a barn, grange. “Τί.
granum, corn. See Grain.
GRANITS, a hard stone. (Ital.,—L.) “ Granite or Granita, a
kind of speckled marble ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Ital. granito, ‘a kind
of speckled stone ;’ Florio. Ital. granito, pp. of granire, ‘ to reduce
into graines ;’ Florio; hence, to speckle.—Ital. grano, corn. Lat.
granum, corn, See Grain.
GRANT, to allow, bestow, permit. (F..—L.) M:E. graunten,
far ig in very early use; Layamon, 4789, later text; Ancren
iwle, p. 34.—0.F. graanter, graunter, another spelling of O. F.
craanter, creanter, to caution, to assure, guarantee ; whence the later
GRATEFUL.
rantee; creantium, a caution, guarantee; Ducange.— Late Lat. cre
dentare*, to guarantee, not found except in the corrupter form cre-
antare ; closely related to Low Lat. credentia, a promise, whence Ἐς,
créance.= Lat. credent-, stem of pres. part. of credere, to trust. See
Creed. Der. grant, sb., grant-or, grant-ee. ¢@@ The change of
initial may have been influenced by confusion with O. F. garantir,
to warrant; see Guarantee.
GRANULE, alittle grain. (L.) ‘ Granule, a little grain, or barley-
corn ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. (Prob. directly from Lat. ; but cf.
F. granule.) = Lat. granulum, a little grain; dimin. of granum, a grain.
See Grain. Der. granul-ar, granul-ate, granul-at-ion, granul-ous.
GRAPE, the fruit of the vine. (F.,—M. H.G.) n Chaucer,
C. T. 17032; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 30.—0O. F. grappe, ‘a bunch, or
cluster of grapes ;’ Cot. [The orig. sense was ‘a hook,’ then ‘ clus-
tered fruit’ (Brachet). In E., the sense has altered from ‘cluster’
to ‘single berry’]. Cf. Span. grapa, a hold-fast, cramp-iron ; Ital.
grappare, to seize; grappo,aclutching; grappolo, a cluster of grapes.
=—M.H.G. krapfe, O. H.G. chrapho, a hook.—M. H.G. kripfen,
O. H. G, chripphen, to seize, clutch; allied to E. cramp. See Cramp.
Der. grape-ry, grape-shot. ¢@ The senses of ‘hook’ and ‘cluster’
or ‘hand-ful’ result from that of ‘ clutching’ See grapnel.
GRAPHIC, pertaining to writing; descriptive. (L.,—Gk.)
‘ The letters will grow more large and graphicail ;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist.
§ 503 (R.) ‘Each line, as it were graphic, in the face ;’ Ben Jonson,
An Elegy on My Muse, Underwoods, ἴοι. ix. 154.—Lat. graphicus,
belonging to painting or drawing.—Gk. γραφικός, the same. — Gk,
γράφειν, to write; see Grave. (1) Der. graphic-al, graphic-al-ly.
GRAPNEL, a grappling-iron. (F.,— ΜΉ. 6.) M.E. grapenel
(trisyllabic) ; Chaucer, Legend Of Good Women, 640 (Cleopatra).
=O. Ε΄ (and F.) grappin, a grapnel ; with dim. suffix -e/, thus giving
grappinel, in three syllables. Formed, with suffix-in, from F. grappe,
a hook. —M. H.G. krapfe,a hook. See Grape, Grapple.
GRAPPLE, to lay fast hold of, clutch. (F.) In Shak. L. L. L.
ii. 218; Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 4. 29. Properly to seize with a grapnel;
and formed from the sb.—O.F. grappil, ‘the grapple of a ship ;”
Cot. The same in sense as F. grappin. Both grapp-il and grapp-in
are formed from F. grappe, sometimes formerly used in the sense of
‘hook ;’ cf. the phrase mordre ἃ la grappe, to bite at the hook, to
swallow the bait (Hamilton). See further under Grape. [‘t]
GRASP, to seize, hold fast. (E.) M.E. graspen, used in the
sense of ‘ grope,’ to feel one’s way; as in ‘And graspeth by the walles
to and fro;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4291 (or 4293); also in Wyclif, Job, v.
14, xii. 25 (earlier version), where the later version has grope. Just
as clasp was formerly claps, so grasp stands for graps. The M.E.
graspen stands for grap-sen, an extension of M.E. grapen=gropen,
to grope. Thus grasp=grap-s is a mere extension of grope. See
Grope. 4 Similarly transpositions of sp are seen in the prov.
E. wops for wasp, in A.S. heps, a hasp, A.S. eps, an aspen-tree; &c.
The extension of the stem by the addition of s is common in A.S.,
and remains in Εἰ, clean-se from clean.
GRASS, common herbage. (E.)
Spelt gras, Chaucer, C.T. 7577; gres and gresse, Prompt. Parv. p.
210; gers, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 111.—A.S. gers, gres,
Grein, i. 373, 525. - Du. and Icel. gras. 4+ Swed. and Dan. griis. +
Goth, gras. + G. gras. B. The connection with Lat. gramen is
not at all certain. It is rather to be connected with green and grow.
See Grow. Der. grass-plot, grass-y; grass-hopper=A.S. gers-
hoppa, Ps. Ixxvii. 51, ed. Spelman; graze=M.E. gresin, Prompt.
P. ἀπ Ὁ 210; graz-i-er τα graz-er (cf. bow-yer, law-yer).
GRATE (1), a frame-work of iron-bars. (Low Lat..—L.) M.E.
grate. ‘Grate, or trelys wyndowe, cancellus;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
207.— Low Lat. grata, a grating; cf. Ital. grata, a grate, gridiron.
A variant of Low Lat. crata, a grating, crate. — Lat. crates, a hurdle.
See Crate. Thus grate is a mere variant of crate, due to a weakened
pronunciation. Der. grat-ing, a dimin. form; grat-ed.
GRATE (2), to rub, scrape, scratch, creak. (F.,—Scand.) M.E.
graten. ‘Grate brede [to grate bread], mico;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
207. ‘ Gratynge of gyngure, frictura;’ id.—O.F. grater, ‘to τ τες;
to scrape;’ Cot.=F. gratter. Cf. Ital. grattare, to scratch, τ. --
= Low Lat. cratare, found in the Germanic codes; ‘si quis alium
unguibus cratauerit;’ Lex Frisonum, app. 5.—Swed. kratta, to
scrape; Dan. kratte, kradse, to scrape. 4 Du. krassen, to scratch. +
G. kratzen, big scratch. Cf. M.E. cracchen, to scratch, P. Plowman,
B. prol. 186. Der. grat-er, grat-ing, grat-ing-ly. Doublet, scratch.
GRATEFUL, clonal Shank Bi Cybrid; F.and E.) In
Shak, All’s Well, ii. 1.132. The suffix i is E., from A.S. -ful,
full. The first syllable appears again in in-grate, and is derived from
O.F. grat, likewise preserved in Ο, Ἐς, in-grat, ‘ungrateful ;’ Cot.
Lat. gratus, pleasing, See Grace. Der. grate-ful-ly, grate-ful-ness ;
also gratify, q.v.; and see gratis, gratitude, gratuitous, gratulate;
M.E. gras, aoe also gers.
senses of promise, yield, Cf. Low Lat. creantare, to assure, gua- $
also agree.
GRATIFY.
GRATIFY, to please, soothe. (F.,—L.)
Ven. iv. 1. 406.—O. F. gratifier, ‘to gratifie;’ Cot. Lat. gratificare,
gratificari, to please.=Lat. grati-=grato-, crude form of gratus,
pleasing ; and -jicare (=facere), to make. See Grateful, Grace.
Der. gratific-at-ion, from Lat. acc. gratificationem, which from
gratificatus, pp. of gratificari.
GRATIS, freely. (L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 45.— Lat.
gratis, adv. freely iS gee for gratis, abl.pl. of gratia,favour. See Grace.
GRATITUDE, thankfulness. (F.,<L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 1.
291.—F. gratitude; Cot.—Low Lat. gratitudinem, acc. of gratitudo,
thankfulness. Formed (like beatitudo from beatus) from gratus,
pleasing; see Grateful.
GRATUITOUS, freely given. (L.) “ΒΥ way of gift, merely
atuitous;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 3. rule 81.—
t. gratuitus, freely given. Extended from gratu-, for gratus,
pleasing. See Grateful. Der. gratuitous-ly; and see below.
GRATUITY, a present. (F.,—L.) So called because given
freely or gratis. ‘To be given me in gratuity;’ Ben Jonson, The
Humble Petition of Poor Ben to K. Charles, 1. 10. And in Cot-
grave.=O.F. gratuité, ‘a gratuity, or free gift;’ Cot.—Low Lat.
gratuitatem, acc. of gratuitas, a free gift.—Lat. gratuitus, freely
given. See above.
GRATULATE, to congratulate. (L.) In Shak. Rich. III, iv.
I. 10.—Lat. gratulatus, pp. of gratulari, to wish a person joy.
Formed as if from an adj. gratulus*, joyful ; an extension of gratus,
pleasing. See Grateful. Der. gratulat-ion, gratulat-or-y; also
con-gratulate, which has now taken the place of the simple verb.
GRAVE (1), to cut, engrave. (E.) M.E. grauen (with u for v),
to grave, also to bury; Chaucer, C. T. 8557; Layamon, 9960. —
A.S. grafan, to dig, grave, engrave ; Grein, i. 523. 4 Du. graven, to
dig. + Dan. grave, to dig. + Icel. grafa, to dig. 4+ Swed. grafva, to
dig. + Goth. graban; Luke, vi. 48. + G. graben. + Gk. γράφειν, to
scratch, engrave, write. 4 Lat. scribere, to write, inscribe; cf. Lat.
serobis, scrobs, a ditch, dike, i.e. cutting; scalpere, to cut.=—
7 SKRABH, SKARBH, an extended form of 4/ SKAR, to cut,
shear; see Shear; also Scalp, Sculpture, Scribe. q The
loss of initial s at once accounts for the close likeness between the
Gk. and E. forms. Der. grave, sb., Chaucer, C. Τὶ 12599, lit. ‘that
which is dug out,’ a word which is found again even in the Russ.
grob’, a grave, a tomb; also grav-er, grav-ing, grove, groove.
Doublet, scalp, verb; also (probably) carve. From the same root
are glabrous, grammar, graphic, en-grave, and the endings -graph,
-graphy, -gram,
GRA (2), solemn, sad, (F.,.—L.) Lit. ‘heavy.’ In Spenser,
F. Q. v. 7. 18... Εἰ grave, ‘ grave, stately;’ Cot.—Lat. grauis, heavy,
grave. Goth. kaurs, heavy, burdensome; 2 Cor. x. 10.4 Gk. βαρύς,
heavy. + Skt. guru, heavy. All from an Aryan form GARU, heavy.
Der. grave-ly, grave-ness; also grav-i-ty (Shak.), from F. gravité
(Cot.), from Lat. acc. grauitatem; gravi-t-ate, gravi-t-at-ion; gravi-d,
from Lat. grauidus, burdened. Teces the same root, care, q.v.;
grief, q.v.; also ag-grav-ate, ag-grieve, baro-meter.
GRAVEL, fine small stones. (F..C.) M.E. grauel (with u
for v), in early use; in King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1. 1465.—0. F. gra-
vele, later gravelle (Burguy, Cot.) ; dimin. of O. F. grave (spelt greve
in Burguy), rough sand mixed with stones (Brachet).. B. Prob. of
Celtic origin ; the original is also the base of the Bret. grouan, gravel,
Com. grow, gravel, sand, W. gro, pebbles; cf. also Gael. grothlach,
gravelly, and Skt. grdvan, a stone, rock. Der. gravell-y.
GRAVY, juice from cooked meat. (Scand.?) In Shak. 2 Hen.
IV, i. 2. 184, Also spelt greavy, or greavy (with u for v). ‘In fat
and greauy;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyss. xviii. 166. ‘ With all
their fat and wie ;’ id. xviii. 62. Origin uncertain; but prob.
originally the adjective formed from greave or greaves (also grave,
graves), tallow-drippings. Thus gravy would signify (1) tallow-y,
‘at ; and (2) fat, gravy. Observe that the word fat has suffered the
very same change, from adj. to sb. See Greaves (1).
. GRAY, ash-coloured ; white mixed with black. (E.) M.E. gray,
grey. ‘Hire eyen grey as glas;’ Chaucer, C.T. 152.—A.S. γάρ;
Grein, i. 525. [The final g passes into y by rule, as in E. day from
A.S. deg.] + Du. graauw. + Icel. grér.4+ Dan. graa. 4+ Swed. gra.
+ G. grau. + Lat. rauus, gray (put for Aravus, according to Fick, iii.
t10). Cf. Skt. ghir, to become old; also spelt jrir. The Gk.
ypatos, aged, gray, is also related. Der. gray-ish, gray-beard; gray-
Ling (with double dimin. suffix).
GRAZE (1), to scrape slightly, rub lightly. (F.?) ‘ With the
grasing of a bullet upon the face of one of the servants ;’ Ludlow,
Memoirs, vol. i. p. 51 (R.) Apparently a coined word, founded on
rase, i.e. to scrape lightly, the initial ¢ having been suggested by
the verb to grate. B. Rase is from F. raser, ‘to touch or grate
on a thing in passing by it;’ Cot. See Rase. Φ The form of
the word may be due to some confusion with graze (2). [+]
In Shak. Merch. of ? GRAZE (2), to feed cattle. (E.)
GRENADE. 9248
Merely formed from grass.
‘And lich an oxe, under the fote, He graseth as he
M. E. grasen.
εἰς See
nedes mote;’ said of Nebuchadnezzar; Gower, C. A. i. 142.
Grass. Der. graz-i-er.
GREASE, animal fat, oily matter. (F..—L.) M.E. grece,
grese; Chaucer, C.T. 135, 6069.— Ο. F. gresse, graisse, fatness (Bur~
guy, 5. Υ. cras).—O.F. gras, orig. cras, fat. Lat. crassus, thick, fat.
See Crass. Der. greas-y, greas-i-ness.
GREAT, large, ample, big. (ΕΒ) M.E. gret, grete; Chaucer,
C.T. 1279.—A.S. gredt, Grein, i. 527. Ὁ Du. groot. +G. gross,
B: Perhaps further related to Lat. grandis, great. Der. great-ly,
great-ness; great-coat, great-hearted; also great-grandfather, great-
grandson. And see groat.
GREAVES (1), GRAVES, the sediment of melted tallow.
(Scand.) ‘To Grave a ship, to preserve the calking, by laying over
a mixture of tallow or train-oil, rosin, &c. boiled together;’ Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715. This verb merely means to smear with grave or
aves, i.e. a tallowy mess. Of Scand. origin; cf. O. Swed. grefwar,
rt, Ujus-grefwar, candle-dirt, refuse of tallow (Ihre); Swed. dial.
grevar, sb. pl. leavings of tallow, greaves (Rietz); cf. Platt-Deutsch
greven, greaves; Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 541.4 G. griebe, the
fibrous remains of lard, after it has been fried (Fliigel). β. Of
uncertain origin ; see the account in Rietz. Der. grav-y, q.v.
GREAVES (2), armour for the legs. (F.) In Milton, Samson,
T121.—0O. F. greves, ‘ boots, also greaves, or armour for the legs;’
Cot. Cf. Span. grebas (pl. of greba), greaves.—O.F. greve, ‘ the
shank, shin, or forepart of the leg ;’ Cot. B. Origin unknown ;
Littré derives it from Arab. jawrab, a shoe, stocking, sandal; Rich.
Dict. p. 525. He adds that this word is pronounced gawrab in Egypt.
This is not convincing.
GREBE, an aquatic bird. (F.,.—C.) | Modern; not in Johnson.
So named from its crest.—F. grébe, a grebe (Hamilton). — Bret. hrib,
acomb; cf. Bret. kriben, a crest or tuft of feathers on a bird’s head.
+ Corn. and W. crib, a comb, crest; Corn. criban, a crest, tuft, plume ;
W. cribyn, a crest, cribell, a cock’s comb.
GREEDY, hungry, voracious. (E.) M.E. gredi, gredy; Ancren
Riwle, p. 416; whence gredinesse, id. p. 416.—A.S. gredig, grédig;
Grein, i. 525.4 Du. gretig (for gredig). +4 Icel. grddugr. +O.
Swed. gradig, grddig (Ihre). 4 Dan. graadig. 4 Goth. gredags. +
Skt. gridhnu, gridkra, griddhin, greedy; from the verb gridh (base
gardh), to be greedy. —4/ GARDH, to be greedy; whence also E.
grade; see Grade. Der. greed-i-ly, greed-i-ness. The sb. greed,
though of late use, is a perfectly correct form, answering to Icel.
grdér, Goth. gredus, hunger, Russ. golod’, hunger.
GREEN, of the colour of growing plants. (E.) M.E. green,
grene, Chaucer, C.T. 6568; used as sb., 159, 6580, 6964.—A.S.
gréne, Grein, i. 526. [Here é stands for 6, the mutation of ο, so that
the base is gro-.] 4+ Du. groen. + Icel. grenn (for grenn). 4+ Dan.
and Swed. grén. + G. grin, M.H.G. gruene, O. H. G. kruoni. 4+
Russ, zelene, greenness. 4 Lithuan. zdlies, green (Schleicher). 4+ Gk.
xAwpés, greenish. 4 Skt. hari, green, yellow.—4/GHRA, GHAR,
GHAL, to be green; whence also yellow. See Yellow and.Chlo-
rine. From the same rootis Grow,gq.v. Der. green-s; the phrase
‘ wortes of grenes’ is used to translate holera herbarum in The Anglo-
Saxon and Early English Psalters, ed. Stevenson (Surtees Soc.), vol. i.
p. 111; Ps. xxxvi.2. Also green-cloth, green-crop, greengage (of ob-
scure origin), green-grocer (see grocer), green-house, green-ish, green-
ish-ness, green-room, green-sand, green-stone.
GREET (1), to salute. (E.) M.E. greten, Chaucer, C. T. 8890;
Ancren Riwle, p. 430.—A.S. grétan, to approach, visit, address;
Grein, i. 526. + Du. groeten, to greet, salute. + M.H.G. gruezen,
G. griissen, to greet. Root obscure. Der. greet-ing.
G ἹΤ' (2), to weep, cry, lament, (E.) In Northern E. only.
M.E, greten, Havelok, 164, 241, 285.—A.S. grétan, grétan, to
bose © Grein, i. 525.4 106]. grata. 4+ Dan. grade. 4 Swed. gréta.+--
Goth. gretan, to weep. Probably allied to Skt. rad, to sound inar-
es roar as thunder. = 4/ GHRAD, to sound, rattle; Fick, i. 82.
GREGARIOUS, associating in flocks. (L.) ‘ No birds of prey
are gregarious ;’ Ray, On the Creation, pt. i. (R.) = Lat. gregarius,
belonging to a flock.= Lat. greg-, base of grex, a flock; with suffix
-arius. B. Apparently from a base gar-g, lengthened form of
a GAR, to assemble; cf. Gk. ἀγείρειν, to assemble. Fick, i. 566.
Der. gregarious-ly, gregarious-ness; from the same source, ag-greg-
ate, con-greg-ate, se-greg-ate, e-greg-ious.
GRENADE, a Kind of war-missile. (F.,.—Span.,—L.) Formerly
also granado, which is the Span. form. ‘Granado, an apple filled
with delicious grains ; there is also a warlike engine, that being filled
with gunpowder and other materials, is wont to be shot out of a
wide-mouthed piece of ordnance, and is called a granado for the
likeness it hath to the other granado in fashion, and being fully
» Stuffed as the other granado is, though fe materials are very
244, GREY.
different ;’ Blount’s Gloss, ed. 1674.—O. F. grenade, ‘a pomegranet ; ® GRIM, fierce, an
also a ball of wildfire, made like a pomegranet;’ Cot.—Span.
granada, a pomegranate, a hand-grenade.—Span. granado, full of
seeds. Lat. granatus, full of seeds.—Lat. granum, a grain, See
Grain, Garnet. Der. grenad-ier.
GREY, the same as Gray, q. v.
GREYHOUND, a swift slender hound. (Scand.) ‘ Greihoundes
he hadde as swift as foul of flight ;᾿ Chaucer, C.T. 190. Also spelt
aoa Ancren Riwle, p. 333, last line.—Icel. greyhundr, a grey-
ound ; composed of grey, a dog, and kundr,a hound. The Icel.
grey is also used alone in the sense of greyhound or dog; and the
Icel. greybaka means a bitch. Cf. also Icel. greyligr, paltry.
@ Whatever be the source of Icel. grey, there is no pretence for
connecting it with E. gray, for which the Icel. word is grdar.
GRIDDLE, a pan for baking cakes. (C.) M.E. gredil, a grid-
iron (in the story of St. Lawrence), Ancren Riwle, p. 122. Called a
girdle (= gridle) in North. E.—W. gredyll, greidell, gradell, a circular
iron plate to bake on, a griddle, grate ; from greidio, to scorch, singe.
+ Insh greideal, greideil, a griddle, gridiron; also greadog, a grid-
dle; from greadaim, I scorch, parch, burn. (The Swed. grédda, to
bake, is prob. of Celtic origin.) Der. From the same base, by a
slight change, was made the M.E. gredire, a griddle, P. Plowman,
C. iii. 130. Very likely, this was at first a mere change of / to r, but
the latter part of the word thus became significant, the M.E. ire
meaning ‘iron;’ hence our grid-iron, spelt gyrdiron in Levins, 163.
69. (Not related to grill. [+]
GRIDE, to pierce, cut through. (E.) A favourite word with
Spenser; see F. Q. ii. 8. 36; Sheph. Kal. February, l. 4; Virgil’s
Gnat, 254. And cf. ‘ griding smoed. ;’ Milton, P. L. vi. 329. A mere
metathesis of gird, M. E. girden, to strike, pierce, cut through, used
by Chaucer, and borrowed from him by later poets. ‘Thurgh girt
[pierced through] with many a grevous blody wound;’ Chaucer, C. T.
ΙΟ12. β. This verb girden means to strike with a rod, from M. E.
gerde, generally softened to 3erde, a rod (mod. E. yard); cf. ‘Or if
men smot it with a 3erde;’ Chaucer, C.T. 149. Cf. G. gerte, a
switch; andsee Yard. γ. The same word is used metaphorically
in the phrase ‘to gird at,’ i.e. to strike at, try to injure; see Shak.
2 Hen. IV, i. 2.7; so also a gird is a cut, a sarcasm, Tam. Shrew,
v. 2. 48. @ The same metathesis of r takes place in bride, q.v.
The usual derivation of gride from Ital. gridare, to cry aloud, is
absurd, and explains nothing.
GRIEF, great sorrow. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. grief, gre/;
spelt gref, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 187.—0. F. gref, grief,
adj. burdensome, heavy, sad.=—Lat. grauis, heavy, sad, grave. See
Grave. Der. grieve, &c. See below.
GRIEVE, to afflict; to mourn. (F.,—L.) M.E. greuen (with
u=v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 41; P. Plowman, Ὁ. v. 95.—0O. F. grever,
to grieve, burden, afflict.—Lat. grauare, to burden.—Lat. grauis,
heavy. See Grave. Der. griev-ous (M.E. greuous, P. Plowman,
C. xvii. 77); griev-ous-ly, griev-ous-ness; griev-ance, M. E. greuaunce,
Gower, Ὁ. A. i. 289 ; and see above.
GRIFFIN, GRIFFON, an imaginary animal. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Griffin is a weakened spelling; a better spelling is griffon. M.E.
griffon. Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2135.—F. griffon, ‘a gripe, or griffon;’ Cot.
ormed, with suffix -on, from Low Lat. griffus, a griffin. Lat.
gryphus, an extended form of gryps, a griffin. Gk. γρύψ (stem γρυπ-),
a griffin, a fabulous creature named from its hooked beak.—Gk.
γρυπός, curved ; also, hook-nosed, hook-beaked. Root unknown.
GRIG, a small lively eel; a cricket. (Scand.) ‘A grigge, a
young eele. A merie grigge’; Minsheu, ed. 1627. The final
must be due to an older &, and the word is easily deducible from
crick, the word of which crick-et is the diminutive. Cf. Lowland
Sc. crike, crick, a tick, a louse (Jamieson). It is certainly of O.
Low G. origin, and probably Scandinavian. = Scand. dial. krak, also
hrik, a little creature, esp. a crawling creature; Rietz. (Cf. Du. kriek,
a cricket; krekel, a cricket.) —Swed. dial. kriéka, to creep (Rietz) ;
Icel. kreika, to crouch. Cf. G. kriechen,tocreep. See Cricket. (1).
(Φ The phrase as merry as a grig is either due to this word,
or an easy corruption of the (apparently) older phrase as merry as
a Greek; see quotations in Nares, amongst which we may note
‘she’s a merry Greek indeed ;’ Troilus, i. 2. 118 ; ‘the merry Greeks,
id. iv. 4.58. Merygreek is a character in Udall’s Roister Doister ;
A.D. 1553. Cf. Lat. grecari, to live like Greeks, i.e. effeminately,
luxuriously ; Horat. Sat. ii. 2.11. [Ὁ
GRILL, to broil on a gridiron. (F.,—L.) Extended to grilly by
Butler. ‘Than have them grillied on the embers ;’ Hudibras, pt. iii.
c. 2.1. 15 from end. Εἰ, griller, ‘to broile on a gridiron, to scorch ;’
Cot.—F. gril,‘a gridiron;’ id. Formerly spelt greil, grail (Brachet).
= Lat. acc. craticulum, a masc. form of craticula, a small gridiron;
Mart. xi. 221 (whence F. grille, a grating). These are dimin. forms
from Lat. crates, a hurdle. See Grate (1), Crate.
g
GRISKIN.
-looking. (E.) M.E. grim, Chaucer, C. T.
11458.—A.S. grim, fierce, cruel, severe, dire, Grein, i. 527; a
weakened form of A.S. gram, angry, furious, hostile ; id. i. 523. Cf.
also A.S. grimetan, to rage, roar, grunt. + Du. grimmig, angry ; cf.
grimmen, to foam with rage. + Icel. grimmr, grim, stern; gramr,
wrathful. 4+ Dan. grim, ugly, grim; gram, wrathful. 4+ Swed. grym,
cruel, grim, furious; cf. grymta, to grunt. 4+ Goth. gram*, angry ;
only preserved in the derived verb gramjan, to make angry, excite to
wrath. + G. grimmig, furious; grimmen, to rage; grimm, fury;
gram, grief; gram, hostile. 6. Other allied words are Russ,
grom’, a loud noise, thunder; gremiete, to thunder; Gk. χρόμη,
xpépos, noise; χρεμίζειν, χρεμετίζειν, to neigh; see Curtius, i. 250.
f from 4/ GHARM, to make a loud noise, an extension of
o GHAR, to make a noise, to yell; cf. Skt. gharghara, an inarticu-
late noise, a rattle, gurgle; ghargharita, grunting. See Yell.
GRIMACEH, an ugly in smirk, (F.,—Scand.)
affectation ;’ Dryden, Poet. Epist. to H. Higden, 1. 10.—F. grimace,
‘a crabd looke;’ Cot.—Icel. grima, a mask, kind of hood or cowl;
whence grimu-madr, a man in disguise. A grimace is so called from
the disguised appearance due to it. A. S. grima, a mask, helmet.
B. Origin.obscure ; Fick connects it with the verb to grin; iii. 111.
This relationship is rendered very probable by the Du. grijns, a mask,
agrin. See Grin. Der. grimace, verb. And see Grime, Grim.
RIMALKIN, a cat. (E.; partly O. H. G.) See Nares, who
suggests that it stands for gray malkin, ‘a name for a fiend, supposed
to resemble a grey cat.’ He is probably right. In this view, Malkin
is for Maud-kin, dimin. of Maud (Matilda), with suffix -kin. The
name Maud is O.H.G. The M. E. Malkin, as a dimin. of Maud, was
in very common use; see Chaucer, C.T. 4450. It was a name for
a slut or loose woman. [Ὁ]
GRIME, dirt that soils deeply, smut. (Scand.) In Shak. Com. of
Errors, iii. 2. 106. Asa verb, K. Lear, ii. 3.9. M.E. grim; ‘ grim
or gore;’ Havelok, 2497. [The A.S. grima, a mask, is (apparently)
the same word, but the peculiar sense is Scand.]— Dan. grim, griim,
lampblack, soot, grime ; whence grimet, streaked, begrimed.-+ Swed.
dial. grima, a spot or smut on the face; Rietz. 4 Icel. grima, a
cowl worn for disguise, mask. 4 O. Du. grijmsel, grimsel, soot, smut
(Kilian) ; grimmelen, to soil, begrime (Oudemans). 4 Friesic grime,
a mask, dark mark on the face; cited by Rietz. Cf. also Du. grijns,
a mask, a grin; which connects the word with Grin, q.v. And
see Grimace. Der. grim-y.
GRIN, to snarl, grimace. (E.) M.E. grennen, Ancren Riwle, 212;
Layamon, 29550.—A.S. grennian, to grin; Grein, i. 525. Du.
grijnen, to weep, cry, fret, grumble; whence grijnsen, to grumble, to
grin. + Icel. grenja, to howl. 4 Dan. grine, to grin, simper. ++ Swed.
grina, to distort the face, grimace, grin. ἃ. greinen, to grin,
grimace, weep, cry, growl. β, A mere variant of Groan, q. v.
Also further related to Grim, q.v. From 4/ GHARN, an extension
of 4 GHAR, to makea noise, discussed under Grim. Der. grin, sb.
GRIND, to reduce to powder by rubbing. (E.) M.E. grinden,
Chaucer, C. T. 14080; Ancren Riwle, p. 70.—A.S. grindan, Grein,
i. 528. | B. The base is GHRI, whence also Lat. fri-are, to rub,
crumble to pieces; cf. Gk. χρίειν, to graze, Skt. ghrish, to grind, from
a base GHARS, in which the s is additional, as noted by Curtius, i.
251. These analogies are quite clear, though not pointed out in
Fick or Curtius. All from 4/ GHAR, to grind. The Lat. fri-c-are,
to rub, also shews an addition to the base. Der. grind-er, grind-
stone; also grist, q.v. From the same base, fri-able, fri-c-tion.
GRIPE, to grasp, hold fast, seize forcibly. (E.) Also grip; but
the form with long 7 is the original. 1. Grip is a very late form,
altogether unnoticed in Todd’s Johnson; it is French, from F.
gripper, a word of Scand. origin, from Icel. gripa. 2. Gripe is
the common old form, both as sb, and verb; see Shak. Macb. iii. 1.
62; K. John, iv. 2. 190. M.E. gripen, P. Plowman, B. iii. 248. —
A.S. gripan, to seize; Grein, i. 529. + Du. grijpen. + Icel. gripa.
+ Dan. gribe. 4+ Swed. gripa.4+ Goth. gretpan. +G. greifen. +
Russ, grabite, to seize, plunder. 4 Lith. grébit, I seize (Schleicher).
+ Skt. grah (Vedic grabh), to seize, take.—4/ GARBH, to seize;
cf. E. grab. Der. gripe, sb., gripes; and see grab, grope, grasp.
[But grapnel and grapple are not related.]
GRISETTE, a gay young Frenchwoman of the lower class.
(F.,—<M.H.G.) Lately borrowed from F. grisette, orig. a cheap
dress of gray colour, whence they were named.=—F. gris, gray.—
M.H.G. gris, gray; cf. G. greis, a grayhaired man. See Grizzly.
q Hence also F. gris, the fur of the gray squirrel ; Chaucer, C. T. 194.
GRISLED, the same as Grizzled, q. v.
GRISKIN, the spine of a hog; prov. E. (Scand.) The lit.
sense is ‘a little pig;’ it is formed by the dimin. suffix -kin from the
once common word gris or grice, a pig. ‘Bothe my gees and my
grys’=both my geese and pigs; P. Plowman, B. iv. 51. ‘ Gryce,
»Swyne, or pygge, porcellus,’ Prompt. Parv. p. 211; and see Way’s
GRISLY.
note. - 106]. griss, a young pig. + Dan. grits, a pig. + Swed. gris, a
pig. + Gk. χοῖρος (for χορσ-ιο5), a young pig; Curtius, i. 250. +
kt. grishvis, a boar; cited by Curtius. β. The root is clearly
GHARS, to grind, rub; though the reason for the sense of the sb.
is not clear; it may refer to the use of the animal’s snout. See
Grind.
GRISLY, hideous, horrible. (E.) M.E. grisly, Chaucer, C. T.
1973. 14115.—A.S. gryslic, in the compound an-gryslic, horrible,
terrible; Grein, i. 8. By the common change of s to r, we also find
A.S. gryrelic, terrible; Grein, i. 532. Allied to A.S. grysan*, to
feel terror, shudder (base grus), only found in the comp. dgrisan,
put for dgrysan. ‘ And for helle agrise’ =and shudder at the thought
of hell; Laws of Cnut, i. 25 ; see Ancient’ Laws, ed. Thorpe, vol. i.
p. 374 Cf. G. grausig, causing horror; graus, horrible, horror ;
grausen, to make to shudder=M.H.G. grisen. ββ. Possibly
related to Goth. gaurjan, to grieve, make to grieve; gaurs, sad,
grieved; which answers in form to Skt. ghora, horrible, dreadful,
violent. Doublet, gruesome, q.v. [+]
GRIST, a supply of corn to be ground. (E.) M.E. grist. ‘And
moreouer ... grynd att the Citeis myllis...as long as they may
have sufficiaunt grist;’ Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, pp. 335,
336.—A.S. grist, as a gloss to Lat. molitura ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 34,
col. 2. We also find A.S. gristbitian, to gnash or grind the teeth
(Grein, i. 529), with the same word forming a prefix. Formed from
the base gri- of the verb grindan, to grind. See Grind. Cf.
bla-st from blow (as wind), blossom (= blo-st-ma) from blow (to flourish),
Der. grist-le.
GRISTLE, cartilage. (E.) ‘Seales have gristle, and no bone ;’
Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 37; vol. i. p. 345a. The word * seed
occurs in the preceding clause. It was especially used with reference
to the nose. ‘Grystylle of the nose, cartilago;’ Prompt. Parv.
‘ Nease-gristles,’ i.e. gristles of the nose (speaking of many people
together) ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251.—A.S. gristle, as a
gloss to cartilago; ΖΕ το Glos. in Wright’s Vocab. i. 43, col. 2. Ἐ
O. Fries. gristel, gristl, grestel, gerstel ; Richtofen. B. The word
is certainly the dimin. of priet, and derivable from the root of grind ;
with reference to the necessity of crunching it if eaten. So also
Du. knarsbeen, gristle, from knarsen, to crunch (Wedgwood). See
Grist. Der. gristl-y.
GRIT, gravel, coarse sand. (E.) Formerly greet. ‘Greete,
sabulum ;’ Levins, 89. 11. ‘ Sablonniere, a rimcet I i . ἃ place full
of sand, greet, or small gravel;’ Cotgrave. M.E. greot, Ancren
Riwle, p. 70.—A.S. gredt, grit, dust; Grein, i. 527. 4 O. Fries. gret.
+ Icel. grjét. 4G. gries. Closely allied to Grout, q.v. Der.
Sritt-y, gritt-i-ness ; see also groats, grout.
GRIZZLY, GRIZZLED, of a grey colour. (F.,=M.H.G.;
with E. suffix.) Shak. has grizzled, Hamlet, i. 2. 240 (in some copies
grisly); also grizzle as sb., a tinge of gray, Tw. Nt. v. 168. Formed
with suffix -y (or -ed) from M.E. grisel, a gray-haired man. ‘That
olde grisel is no fole’ [fool] ; Gower, C. A. iii. 356. Grisel is formed,
’ with suffix -el, from F. gris, gray.—M. H. G. gris, gray; cf. Ὁ. greis,
agray-haired man. _B. Possibly related to E. gray, but the con-
nection is not at allclear. Der. From the same source, gris-ette, q. v.
GROAN, to moan. (E.) M.E. gronen, Chaucer, C. T. 14892;
Ancren Riwle, p. 326.—A.S. grdnian, to groan, lament; Grein, i.
5243 allied to grennian, to grin, - See Grin, Der. groan-ing.
GROAT, acoin worth 4d. (O.LowG.) M.E. grote, Chaucer, C.T.
7546; P. Plowman, B. v. 31.—0. Low G. grote, a coin of Bremen, de-
scribed in the Bremen Worterb. ii. 550. The word (like Du. groof)
means ‘ great’; the coins being greater than the small copper coins
(Schwaren) formerly used in Bremen. Cogn. with E. great. See Great.
GROATS, the grain of oats without the husks. (E.) M.E.
grotes, Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, 47 (Stratmann),—A. 8.
gratan, pl. groats, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 292, 1.24. Hence the M. E.
oand E. oa answer to A.S. ὦ, as in many other cases; cf. E. oak from
A.S. de, and E. oats from A.S. dta, pl. dtan. The A.S. ά answers to
Goth. ai, strengthened form of i, and grd-tan (like gri-st) is from the
base of the verb to grind; see Grist, Grind.
GROCER, a dealer in tea and sugar. (F.,—L.) Formerly spelt
rosser, as in Holinshed’s Chron. Rich. II, an, 1382; Hackluyt’s
oyages, vol. i. p. 193 (R.) A. In olden times, those whom we
now call grocers were called sficers. Dealers were of two kinds, as
now; there were wholesale dealers, called grossers Or engrossers, and
retail dealers, called regrators; see Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 547,
note 1. Thus the word grosser, properly ‘a whole-sale dealer,’ is
now spelt grocer, and means ‘a spicer.’ Β. Borrowed from O. F.
Srossier, ‘a grocer; marchant grossier, that sels only by the great,
or utters his commodities wholesale ;’ Cot.—O. F. gros, fem. grosse,
great. See Gross. Der. grocer-y, formerly grossery, from O.F.
grosserie, ‘ great worke ; also grossery, wares uttered, or the uttering
of wares, by whole-sale;’ Cot. [+]
GROTTO. 245
* GROG, spirits and water, not sweetened. (F.,—L.) An abbrevia-
tion of grogram. ‘ It derived its name from Admiral Edward Vernon,
who wore grogram breeches, and was hence called “Old Grog.”
About 1745, he ordered his sailors to dilute their rum with water. . .
He died 30 Oct., 1757;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. See Grogram.
GROGRAM, a stuff made of silk and mohair. (F.,—L.) Formerly
grogran, a more correct form (Skinner). ‘ He shall have the grograns
at the rate I told him;’ Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii.
1.10. So called because of a coarse grain or texture.—O.F. gros-
grain, ‘the stuffe grogeran ;’ Cot.—F. gros, gross, great, coarse ; and
grain, grain. See Gross and Grain. Der. grog, q.v.
GROIN, the fork of the body, part where the legs divide. (Scand.)
In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 227. The same word as prov. E. grain,
the fork of the branches of a tree. The word occurs in the Percy
Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall, i. 75, 1. 12, where it is mis-
interpreted by Percy, but rightly explained in a note at p. Ixiii.
‘ Grain, (1) the junction of the branches of a tree or forked stick;
(2) the groin ;’ Peacock, Gloss. of Words used in Manley (E.D.S.).
And see Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary, and Halliwell. —Icel. grein,
a branch, arm ; cf. greina, to fork, branch off. 4+ Dan. green, a branch,
prong of a fork. 4+ Swed. gren, a branch, arm, fork, stride; see gren
in Rietz. (Root unknown.) Der. groin-ed, i.e. having angular
curves which intersect or fork off.
GROOM, a servant, lad. (E.) Now esp. used of men employed
about horses; but orig. of wider use. It meant a lad, servant in
waiting, or sometimes, a labourer, shepherd. M.E. grom, grome;
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 135; P. Plowman, C. ix. 227; Havelok,
790; King Hom, 971. Β. Of uncertain origin; Stratmann cites
the O. Du. grom and O. Icel. gromr,a boy, as parallel forms; but
neither of these forms have any obvious etymology, and may be no
more than corruptions of Du. gom (only used in the comp, bruidegom,
a bridegroom) and Icel. gumi, a man, respectively. γ. In our
word bridegroom, q. v., the r is well known to be an insertion, and the
same may be the case when the word is used alone. Though the
insertion of r is very remarkable, there are other instances, as in
cart-r-idge for cartouche, part-r-idge, co-r-poral for F . caporal, vag-r-ant,
hoa-r-se, &c.; see Matzner, Engl. Gramm. i. 175. δ. A remarkable
example shewing the probability of this insertion occurs in P. Plow-
man. In the A-text, vii. 205, the text has gomes, but three MSS.
have gromes. In the B-text, vi. 219, at least seven MSS. have gomes.
In the C-text, ix. 227, the MSS. have gromes. ε. If the r can
thus be disposed of, the etymology becomes extremely simple, viz.
from A.S. guma, a man, Grein, i. 532; which is cognate with Du.
gom (in bruide-gom), G. gam (in bréutigam), O.H.G. gumo, Icel.
gumi, Goth. guma, Lat. homo,a man. See Human.
GROOVE, a trench, furrow, channel. (Du.) In Skinner; rare in
early books. ‘Groove, a channel cut out in wood, iron, or stone;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. Also: ‘ Groove or Grove, a deep hole or pit sunk
in the ground, to search for minerals ;’ id. B. The proper spelling
of the latter word is grove; see Manlove’s poem on Leadmines
(E. Ὁ. 8. Glos. B. 8, ll. 18, 22, and the Glossary), printed a.p. 1653.
We certainly ought to distinguish between the two forms. 1. The
form groove, as a joiner’s term, is Dutch, and borrowed from Du.
groef (pron. groof) or groeve, a grave, channel, groove. 2. Grove,
a mine, is the real Εν, form, and merely a peculiar use of the word
grove, usually applied to trees. See Grove.
GROPE, to feel one’s way. (E.) M.E. gropen, C.T. 646 (or
644); used in the sense of ‘grasp,’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
1957.—A.S. grdpian, to seize, handle, Grein, i. 524; a weak verb,
and unoriginal.=A.S. grdp, the grip of the fingers, grasp of the
hand; id.—A.S. gripan, to gripe. See Gripe. β. Similarly the
Icel. greip, grip, grasp, is from Icel. gripa, to gripe ; and the O. H.G
greifa, a two-pronged fork (cited by Fick, iii. 111) is from O. H.G,
grifan, to gripe. And see Grasp. Der. grop-ing-ly.
GROSS, fat, large. (F.,—L.) Very common in Shak.; Merry
Wives, iii. 3. 43, &c. ‘This grosse imagination ;’ Frith’s Works, p.
140, col. 2.—O.F. gros (fem. grosse), ‘grosse, great, big, thick ;’
Cot.—Lat. grossus, thick (a late form). Of uncertain origin; see
Fick, i. 525 (5. ν. Rrat). Der. gross-ly, gross-ness, gros-beak or gross-
beak (F. gros bec, great beak, the name of a bird), grocer, 4. v.,
grocer-y; also gross, sb., en-gross, in-gross, gro-gram, grog.
GROT, a cavern. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘ Umbrageous grots and caves;’
Milton, P. L. iv. 257.—F. grotte, ‘a Brot, cave;’ Cot. (Cf. Prov.
crota, formerly cropta, cited 1 by Littré.) Low Lat. grupta, a crypt,
cave; a form found in a Carolingian document: ‘Insuper eidem
contuli gruptas eremitarum , . . cum omnibus ad dictas gruptas perti-
nentibus,’ in a Chartulary of a.p. 887 (Brachet).—Lat. crypta, a
crypt; Low Lat. crupta. From Greek; see Crypt. And see
Grotto. Doublet, crypt; also grotto. Der. grot-esque, q.v.
GROTTO, a cavern. (Ital.,.—L.,—Gk.) A corruption of the
older form grotta, ‘And in our grottoes; Pope, tr. of Homer’s
246 GROTESQUE.
4
Odyss. b. x. 480. (Pope had his own groffo at Twickenham.) ‘ A
grotta, or place of shade;’ Bacon, Essay 45 (Of Building). = Ital.
grotta, a grotto, cognate with F. grotte. See Grot.
GROTESQUE, ludicrous, strange. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,.—Gk.) ‘Gro-
tesque and wild ;’ Milton, P. L. iv.136. ‘And this grotesque design;’
Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1044.—O. F. grotesque; pl. grotesg
‘ pictures wherein all kinds of odde things are represented ;’ Cot. =
Ital. grottesca, ‘ antick or landskip worke of painters ;’ Florio. [So
called because such paintings were found in old crypts and grottoes.]
=Ital. grotta, a grotto. See Grot,Grotto.. J Sir T. Herbert
uses the Ital. form. ‘The walls and pavements,.... by rare arti-
ficers carved into story and grotesco work;’ Travels, ed. 1665,
. 147.
"GROUND, the surface of the earth. (E.) M.E. grund, ground,
Chaucer, C. T. 455; Havelok, 1979; Layamon, 2296.—A.S. grund;
Grein, i. 530.4 Du. grond.+Icel. grunar.—4 Dan. and Swed.
grund. + Goth. grundus*, only in the comp. grundu-waddjus, a
ground-wall, foundation; Luke, vi. 48, 49. +O.H.G. grunt, G.
grund. + Lith. grintas (Schleicher). . The common supposi-
tion that the orig. sense was ‘dust’ or ‘earth, so the word meant
‘ ground small,’ is very plausible. Certainly it appears as if con-
nected with the verb to grind. See Grind. We also find Gael.
grunnd, Irish grunnt, ground, bottom, base. Der. ground, verb
(Chaucer, C.T. 416); ground-less, ground-less-ly, ground-less-ness,
ground-ling, q.v., ground-sill, q.v., ground-sel,q.v.; also ground-
floor, -ivy, -plan, -rent, -swell, -work. Also grounds, q. Vv.
GROUNDLING, a spectator in the pit of a theatre. (E.) In
Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2. 12; Beaum. and Fletcher, Prophetess, i. 3. 32.
A term of contempt; made by suffixing -/ing, a double dimin. ending
(=Ling), to the sb. ground. 2. There is also a fish called the
groundling, so called because it keeps near the bottom of the water.
GROUNDS, dregs. (C.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘ Grounds, the
settling or dregs of drink;’ Kersey,ed.1715. This peculiar use of the
word is Celtic.—Gael. grunndas, lees, dregs; from Gael. grunnd,
ground, cognate with ἕ round. + Irish gruntas, dregs, grunndas,
lees, dross; from grunnt, fe ground, bottom. See Ground.
GROUNDSEL, a small plant. (E.) Corruptly written grene-
swel in Levins. Better groundswell, as in Holland's Pliny, b. xxv.
c. 13-—A.S. grundeswylige, grundeswelge, grundeswilie, with nu-
merous references; Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 329. ‘Senecio,
grundswylige;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 68, col. 2, 1. 1. B. The lit.
sense is ‘ ground-swallower,’ i.e. occupier of the ground, abundant
weed.—A.S,. grund, ground; and swelgan, to swallow. See Leo’s
Glossar, col. 249.
GROUNDSILLB, the timber of a building next the ground; a
threshold. (E.) Spelt grunsel, Milton, P. L. i. 460. ‘And so fyll
downe deed on the groundsyll;’? Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c.
176 (R.) Compounded of ground and sill; see Sill.
GROUP, a cluster, assemblage. (F.,—Ital..=G.) ‘Group, in
painting, a piece that consists of several figures ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.
‘ The figures of the groups ;’ Dryden, Parallel of Painting and Poetry
(R.) =F. groupe, a group; not in Cot.—Ital. groppo, a knot, heap,
group, bag of money.—G. kropf, a crop, craw, maw, wen on the
throat; orig. a bunch. Cf. Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bunch on any
part of the body. Prob. originally of Celtic origin. See Crop, of
which group is a doublet. Der. group-ing, group, verb.
GROUSE, the name of a bird. (F.) ‘ Growse, a fowl, common
in the North of England;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Prof. Newton has
kindly sent me a much earlier instance of the word. ‘ Attagen,
perdix Asclepica, the Heath-cock or Grouss, . . . Hujus in Anglia
duas habemus species, quarum major vulgo dicitur, she black game,
οὖν minor vero, the grey game ;’ Charleton, Onomasticon Zoicon,
London, 1668, p. 73. B. Grouse appears to be a false form,
evolved as a supposed sing. from the older word grice (cf. mouse,
mice). Grice was used (according to Cotgrave) in the same sense.
He gives: ‘ Griesche, gray, or peckled [speckled ?] as a stare [star-
ling] ; Perdrix griesche, the ordinary, or gray partridge ; Poule griesche,
a moorhen, the hen of the grice or moorgame.’ y. Grice is merely
borrowed from this O.F. griesche ; cf. also O. F. greoche, a 13th cent.
form given by Littré,s.v. griéche. He quotes as follows: ‘Con-
tornix est uns oisiaus que li Francois claiment greoches, parce que
ele fu premiers trovee en Grece,’ i.e. Cotornix is a bird which the
French call greoches, because it was first found in Greece; Bru-
netto Latini, Trés, p. 211. 8. The stinging-nettle was called
ortie griesche even in the 13th cent.; see Wright, Vocab. i. 140,
col. 2. Of unknown origin; it can hardly be from Lat. Greciscus,
Greekish. @ 1. That our E. grouse can be in’ any way re-
lated to Pers. khurds, a dung-hill cock (Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col.
221), is, I think, out of the question. The suggestion appears in
Webster. 2. Another suggestion is to connect grouse with W.
GRUDGE.
P Gaelic form of this word is fraoch-chearc (from fraoch, heather, and
cearc, a hen), and it does not seem possible to deduce grouse from
this, or even from the W. form.
GROUT, coarse meal; in pl. grounds, dregs. (E.) M.E. grut;
which appears in the adj. grutten, grouty. ‘pet tu ete gruttene
bread’ =that thou eat grouty bread; Ancren Riwle, p. 186.—A. 5.
grit, groats, coarse meal; Codex Diplomaticus, ed. Kemble, 235
(Leo). + Du. grut, groats. 4 Icel. grautr, porridge. ++ Dan. grid,
boiled groats. 4+ Swed. grét, thick pap. +G. griitze, groats. +
Lithuan. grudas, corn; cited by Fick, i. 586.4 Lat. rudus, stones
broken small, rubble. β. From a base ghruda (Fick), Doublet,
cats, q.v. Allied to grit,q.v. Der. el, q.V.
sGROVE, a colleen of pic (E.) othe orig. sense must have
been ‘a glade,’ or lane cut through trees; for this sense, cf, Glade.
The word is a mere derivative of the Ἐς verb grave, to cut. M.E.
groue (with τι for v), Chaucer, C.T. 1480, 1602 ; Layamon, 469. =
A.S. grdf, a grove (Lye); but the word is very scarce. Leo refers
to Codex Diplomaticus, ed. Kemble, 305.—A.S. grafan, to dig,
grave, cut. See Grave (1). Doublet, groove, q.v.
GROVEL, to fall flat on the ground. (Scand.) In Shak. K. John,
ii. 305. The formation of the verb éo grovel was perhaps due toa sin-
gular grammatical mistake. Groveling was in use as an adverb with
the suffix -Jing, but this was readily mistaken for the pres. part. of a
verb, and, the τς being dropped, the new verb ἐο grovel emerged.
6. Spenser uses the form groveling only. ‘Streight downe againe
erselfe, in great despight She groveling threw to ground;’ F.Q.
ii. 1.45. ‘And by his side the Goddesse groveling Makes for him
endlesse mone ;’ Εἰ Q. iii. 1. 38. ‘Downe on the ground his carkas
groveling fell;’ F.Q. iii. 5. 23. In the last instance, the sense is
‘flatly’ or ‘flat.’ γ. The M.E. groveling or grovelings is a mere
adverb. ‘ Grovelyng to his fete thay fell;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
A. 1120. ‘ Grovelynge, or grovelyngys, adv. Suppine, resupine ;’
Prompt. Pary. p. 215. After which is added: ‘ Grovelynge, nom.
Suppinus, resupinus;’ shewing that, in a.p, 1440, the word was
beginning to be considered as being sometimes a nom. pres. part.
Note also: ‘Therfor grojflynges thou shall be layde;’ Towneley
Myst. p. 40. Way notes that in Norf. and Suff. the phrase ‘to lie
grubblins, or with the face downwards, is still in use. 8. The
correct M. E. form is grofling or groflinges, where the -ling or -lings
is the ady. suffix that appears in other words, such as dark-ling, flat-
ling; see Darkling, Headlong. The former part of the word
could be used alone, with exactly the same adverbial sense ; as ‘ they
fallen grof;’ Chaucer, C.T. 951. The phrase is of Scand. origin. --α
Icel. grifa, in the phr. liggja d griifu, to lie grovelling, to lie on
one’s face, symja a griifu, to swim on one’s belly. Cf. also grifa,
verb, to grovel, couch, or cower down. Hence was formed grifla,
to grovel, which justifies the E. verb, though clear proof of direct
connection between the words is wanting. - Swed. dial. gruva, flat
on one’s face ; ligga ἃ gruve, to lie on one’s face; Rietz. Root un-
certain ; perhaps related to Grave (1). Der. grovell-er.
GROW, to increase, become enlarged by degrees. (E.) M.E.
growen, P, Plowman, B. xx. 56; Ὁ. xiii. 177.—A.S. grdwan, pt. t.
om pp. gréwen; Grein, i. 520. τ Du. groeijen. + fel. gréa. +
an. groe. + Swed. gro. β. Esp. used of the growth of vegetables,
&c., and hence closely connected with the word green, which is from
the same root. See Green. 4 The A.S. word for the growth
of animals is properly weaxan, mod. E. wax, q.v. Der. grow-er;
gil, Othello, v. 2. 14, not an A.S. word, but of Scand. origin,
rom Icel. grddr, ργόδὶ, growth,
GRO ,to grumble. (Du.) In Skinner, ed. 1671; and in Pope,
Moral Essays, iil. 195. | Apparently borrowed from Dutch, Du.
grollen, to grumble. + G. grollen, to bear ill-will against, to be
angry; also, to rumble (as thunder). 4+ Gk. γρυλλίζειν, to grunt;
γρύλλος, a pig; from γρῦ, the noise of grunting. B. Of imi-
tative origin; see Grumble. Der. growl, sb., growl-er. cr)
GROWTH, sb.; see under Grow.
GRUB, to grope in the dirt. (E.) M.E. grubben, grobben. ‘To
grobbe vp metal;’ Chaucer, AStas Prima, 1. 29. ‘So depe thei
grubbed and so fast ;’ Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 94,
1, 268. Of obscure origin; but probably a mere variant of grope.
The M.E. grobben may stand for grobien = gropien, from A.S. grdpian,
togrope. The orig. senseof grub would thus be ‘to grope,’ hence ‘ to
feel for’ or ‘search for,’ esp. in the earth. See Grope. q it
cannot well be from the Teutonic base GRAB, to dig, because the
A.S, form of this verb was grafan, whence E. grave and grove. The
connection of grub is rather with grab, gripe, grope, and grasp. Der.
ὁ, sb., an insect ; grubb-er, grubb-y.
GRUDGE, to grumble, murmur. (F.,—Scand.?) _M.E. grochen,
gruchen, grucchen, to murmur. ‘Why grucchen we?’ Chaucer, C. T.
3060; cf. ll. 3047, 3064. “31 pe gomes grucche’=if the men
grugiar, a moor-hen (from gruvg, heath, and iar, a hen), but the %
murmur, P, Plowman, B, vi. 219. Spelt grochi, Ayenbite of Inwyt,
GRUEL.
p- 67; grucchen, Ancren Riwle, p. 186. The earliest spelling was?
chen, then gruggen, and finally grudge, Tempest, i. 2. 249.—
. F. grocer, groucer, groucher, to murmur (Burguy); later gruger,
*to grudge, repine;* Cot. Cf. Low Lat. groussare, to murmur,
found in a passage written a.p. 1358 (Ducange). B. Of some-
what uncertain origin, but prob. Scandinavian; cf. Icel. krytja (pt.
t. krutti), to murmur, frutr, a murmur; Swed. dial. éruttla, to
murmur (Rietz). y. Burguy refers O.F. grocer to M.H.G.
grunzen, to grunt,’but it comes to much the same thing. The orig.
source is clearly the imitative sound Aru or gru, as seen in τ’ γρῦ,
the t of a pig; the words gru-dge, nt, grow-l being all mere
siants from the same base. Growl, bees q epee
from mod. F. er, to crumble. Der. grud ες, Sb., grudg-ing-ly.
GRUEL, Guid food, made from meal. (FO. Low 6G) ‘Or
casten al the gruel in the fyr;’ Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 711.—O. F.
gruel (Burguy) =mod, F. gruau.—Low Lat. grutellum, a dimin. of
grutum, meal, in a Carolingian text (Brachet).—O. Low G. grut
(evidenced by Du. gru#), groats, cognate with A.S. grit, groats,
grout, coarse meal. See Grout.
GRUESOME, horrible, fearful. (Scand.)
co: grousum., ‘Death, that grusome carl ;’ Burns,
ankine. And see Jamieson’s Sc. Dict., 5. v. gr 7 4
horridus ;’ Levins, 162. 10.— Dan. gru, horror, terror; with Dan.
suffix -som, as in virk-som, active. Cf. Dan. grue, to dread, gruelig,
horrid.4+Du. , terrible, hideous.4-G. grausam, cruel, hor-
rible. B. A fall form of Dan. gru appears in O. Sax. gruri, horror,
cognate with A.S. gryre, horror. See further under Grisly.
GRUFYF, rough, surly. (Dutch.) Alate word. ‘Such an one
the tall, .. . such an one the graff;’ Spectator, no. 433.—Du. grof,
coarse, plump, loud, blunt, great, heavy. + Swed. grof, coarse, big,
rude, gross. + Dan. grov, the same. + G. grob, coarse; M.H.G.
gerob, grop. B. The M.H.G. form shews that the initial g
stands for ge (=A.S. ge-=Goth. ga-), a mere prefix, The prob.
root is the Teutonic RUB, to break, violate; break through; whence
A.S. redfan, Icel. rjtifa, to break, cognate with Lat. rumpere, to
break. See Rupture. If this be right, the orig. sense was
‘broken,’ hence rough, coarse, &c. Der. gruff-ly, gruff-ness.
nat murmur. (F..-G.) In aa Temp. i.
2. 249;
prov. G.
frequentative of the verb
Also grewsome,
Verses to J.
Ζ ler, ‘to grumble, repine;’ Cot.—O. and
len, used by E. Miiller to translate E. grumble; a
grummen, .or grommen ; cf. Bavarian
sich grumen, to be vexed, fret oneself, Schmeller, 997; Du. grommen,
to grumble, growl. B. The orig. sense is ‘to be angry,’ and the
word is closely connected with G. gram, vexation, grimmen, to rage.
Cf. Russ. grome, thunder. —4/ GHARM, to make a loud noise; see
further under Grim. Der. l-er, l-ing-ly.
GRUMEB, a clot, as of blood. (F.,—L.) Very rare, but used by
De Quincey (Webster). Commoner in the adj. grum-ous. ‘Grumous,
full of clots or lumps ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O.F. grume, ‘a knot,
bunch, cluster ;’ Cot. Cf. O.F. grumeau, a clot of blood; id.=
Lat. grumus, a little heap or hillock of earth. + Gk. κρῶμαξ, κλῶμαξ,
a heap of stones. Root uncertain. Der. grum-ous.
GRUNSEL, used for Groundsill, q. v.
GRUNT, to make a sound like a pig. (E.) M.E. grunten,
Ancren Riwle, p. 326. An extension of Α. 5. grunan, to grunt, found
in Elfric’s Grammar apie aig “ot nis grynte, os — + Swed.
grymta, to it. + G. grunzen. 4+ Lat. grunnire, O. Lat. grundire.
+ Gk. Bore B. All of imitative origin; cf. Gk. γρῦ, the
noise made by a pig. See Grudge. Der. grunt-er.
GUAIAC a genus of trees in the W. Indies; also, the resin
of the lignum vite. (Span.,—Hayti.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in
Kersey, ed. 1715. Latinised from Span. guayaco or guayacan, lignum
vite. ‘From the language of Hayti;’ Webster.
GUANO, the dung of a certain sea-fowl of S. America, used for
manure. (Span.,— Peruvian.) See Prescott, Cong. of Peru, c. 5.—
Span. Ὁ or huano. — Peruvian kuanu, dung (Webster). ;
GUARANTEE, GUARANTY, a warrant, surety. (F.,—
O.H.G.) . Guarantee appears to be a later spelling of guaranty,
garanty, or garranty, probably due to the use of words such as Jessee,
Jeoffee, and the like; but the final -ee is (in the present case) incorrect.
Blount’s Nomo-lexicon gives the spellings garanty and waranty.
Cotgrave has garrantie and warrantie. = O. F. garrantie (better
garantie), ‘ garrantie, warrantie, or warrantise, Cot.; fem. form of
garanti, warranted, pp. of garantir, to warrant.—O.F. garant, also
spelt guarant, warant (Burguy), and explained by Cotgrave as ‘a
vouchee, warrant, warranter, supporter, maintainer.’ See further
under Warrant. @ The Ο. Η. 6. τὸ became in O.F. first w,
then gu, and finally g. Thus O.F. garant and E. warrant are the
same word. Der. guarantee, vb. [+]
GUARD, to ward. watch, keep, protect. (F.—O.,H.G.) Com-
GUIDE. 247
70; guardant, Cor. v. 2. 67; guardian, Macb. ii. 4. 35. But the
word does not seem to be much older. Rich. cites guardens (=
agate from Surrey, tr. of Virgil’s En. Ὁ. ii.]—O.F. garder, ‘to
eep, ward, guard,’ Cot.; also 9 guarder, as in the Chanson du
Roland, xxiii (Littré) ; and, in the 11th century, warder.—O. H. G.
warten, M.H.G. warden, to watch; cognate with E. ward. See
further under Ward. Der. guard, sb.; guard-age, guard-ant,
‘d-ian (=O.F. gardien, which Cot. explains by ‘a warden,
eeper, gardien’) ; guard-ed, guard-ed-ly, guard-ed-ness; guard-room,
guard-ship. Doublet, ward; doublet of guardian, warden, q.v.
GUAVA, a genus of trees and shrubs of tropical America. (Span.,
=—W. Indian.) The Span. name guayaba is no doubt borrowed
from the W. Indian name. The guava is found within the tropics in
Mexico, the W. Indies, and 8. America. [Ὁ]
GUDGEON, a small fresh-water fish. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
Merch. of Ven. i. 1. 102. M.E. gojone. ‘Goione, fysche; gobius,
gobio;’ Prompt. Parv.=F. goujon, ‘a gudgeon-fish, also the pin
which the truckle of a pully runneth on; also, the gudgeon of the
spindle of a wheele; any gudgeon;’ Cot.—Lat. gobionem, acc. of
gobio, a by-form of gobius,a gudgeon.=—Gk. κωβιός, a kind of fish,
gudgeon, tench. The Sicilian name was κῶθος (Liddell and Scott).
G /ER-ROSE, a species of Viburnum, bearing large white
ball-shaped flowers. (Dutch.) So named from some resemblance of
the flower to a white rose. The word rose is of Latin origin; see
Rose. The word guelder stands for Gueldre, the F. spelling of the
province of Gelderland in Holland.
GUERDON, a reward, recompense. (F..m0.H.G.andL.) In
Chaucer, C. T. 7460, 8759. He also has the verb guerdonen=to
reward ; Pers. Tale, Group I, 1. 283, Six-text ed.; but this is derived
from the sb. Guerdonless occurs in Lydgate, Complaint of Black
Knight, 1. 400.—O.F. guerdon, ‘ guerdon, recompence, meed ;’ Cot.
Equivalent to Ital. guidardone, a guerdon.—Low Lat. widerdonum,
which, according to Littré, is found in the time of Charles the Bald.
B. This is a singular hybrid compound from O.H.G. wider (G.
wieder), against, back again, and the Lat. donum, a gift; and the
whole word is an adaptation of O.H.G. widarlén, a recompence
(Graff, ii. 220). y- The O.H.G. word has its exact cognate in the
A.S. wider-ledn, a recompence, Grein, ii. 697; which is compounded
of the prefix wiSer, against, back again (connected with E. with- in
the word with-stand) and the sb. ledn=mod. E. loan. See With,
Donation, and Loan. @ The same notion of ‘back’ occurs
in the synonymous words re-ward, re-compence, re-muneration.
GUE GUERRILLA, an irregular warfare carried on
by small bands of men. (Span.,=O.H.G.) We speak of ‘ guerilla
warfare,’ making the word an adj., but it is properly a sb.—Span.
guerrilla, a skirmish, lit. a petty war; dimin. of guerra, war (=F.
guerre). —O.H.G. werra, discord, the same word as Εἰ. war. See War.
GUESS, to form an opinion at hazard, to conjecture. (Scand. or
O.Low G.) The insertion of τὶ was merely for the purpose of pre-
serving the g as hard. M.E. gessen; Chaucer, C.T. 82.—Dan.
gisse ; Swed. gissa, to guess. 4 Icel. giska, to guess. + Du. gissen. +
N. Friesic gezze, gedse (Outzen). B. Closely related to Dan.
gjette, to guess; the Icel. giska=git-ska, formed from Icel. geta (1),
to get, (2) to guess. The latter word is cognate with A.S. gitan, and
mod. E. get; and it is highly probable that guess meant originally ‘ to
try to get,” being a secondary (desiderative) verb formed from ge.
See Get. Der. guess, sb.; guess-work.
GUEST, a stranger who is entertained. (E.) The τι is inserted to
preserve the gas hard. M.E. gest, Hampole, Pricke of Conscience,
1374; also gist, Ancren Riwle, p. 68.—A.S. gest, gest, gast ; also gist,
giest; Grein, i. 373.4 Icel. gestr. 4 Dan. giest. + Swed. gist. +
Du. gast. + Goth. gasts. + G. gast. 4+ Lat. hostis, a stranger, guest,
enemy. B. The orig. sense appears to be that of ‘enemy,
whence the senses of ‘stranger’ and ‘ guest’ arose. The lit. sense is
‘ striker. = 4/ GHAS, GHANS, to strike ; an extension of 4f GHAN,
to strike. Cf. Skt. Aims, to strike, injure, desiderative of han, to
strike, wound. Der. guest-chamber, Mark, xiv. 14. From the same
root, gore, verb, garlic, , hostile.
G EE, to lead, direct, late. (F.,—Teut.) . M. E. gyden,
Chaucer, C. T. 13410, 13417. [The M. E. form gyen is also common
(C.T. 1952); see Guy.] The sb. is gyde, C. T. 806.—O. F. guider:
ef. Ital. guidare, Span. guiar. B. The etymology has not been
well made out; the initial gu, corresponding to Teutonic w, shews
that the word is of Teutonic origin. y- The obscurity is merely
due to the want of a connecting link; the ultimate origin is doubt-
less, as suggested by Diez, to be found in the Mceso-Goth. witan, to
watch, observe; cf. A.S. witan, to know. The original sense of
guide was, probably, ‘to make to know,’ to shew; cf. Icel. viti, a
leader, also a signal; A.S. witan, to observe; A.S. adj. wis, wise,
knowing, wisa, a leader, directer, wisian, to guide, lead, shew the
mon in Shak. both as verb and sb. [He also has guardage. Oth. i. 2. way. See Wit, Wise. Der. guide, sb., guide-post.
248 GUILD.
GUILD, GILD, an association of men of one class for mutual 4
aid. (E.) The insertion of u, though common, is quite unnecessary,
and is unoriginal. See English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, Early
Eng. Text Soc., 1870. M.E. gilde, 3ilde; the pl. 3i/den=guilds,
occurs in Layamon, 32001. Cf. A.S. gegyldscipe, a guild, gegilda,
a member of a guild, in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, £thelst. v. 8. 6;
vol. i. p. 236. These words are formed from A.S. gild, a payment,
also spelt gield, gyld, Grein, i. 507; from the A.S. gildan, to pay,
whence also mod. E. yield; see Yield.4Du. gild, a guild, com-
pany, society.-+-Icel. gildi, payment, tribute; a guild.4-Goth. gild,
tribute-money, Lu. xx. 22.4-G. gilde, a guild. B. All from a Teut,
base GALD, to pay; see Fick, iii.105. Der. guild-hall, M. E. gild-
halle, Chaucer, C. T. 372.
GUILE, a wile, cunning, deceit. (F..—O.Low G.) In early
use. M.E. gile, gyle; Layamon, 3198, 16382 (later text); and
common later.—O. F. guile, guille; Burguy. From an old Low G.
source, represented by A.S. wil, Icel. vél, vel, a trick, guile. See
Wile. Der. guile-ful (M.E. gileful, Wyclif, Job, xiii. 7, Ps. v. 7),
guile-ful-ly, guile-ful-ness (M.E. gilefulnesse, Wyclif, Ecclus. xxxvii.
3); guile-less, guile-less-ness. Doublet, wile.
GUILLOTINE, an instrument for beheading men. (F. personal
name.) ‘Named after the supposed inventor, a physician named
Joseph Ignatius Guillotin, who died in 1814. The first person
executed by it was a highway robber named Pelletier, April 25,
1792;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Der. guillotine, verb.
GUILT, crime, punishable offence. (E.) The xz is inserted to
preserve the g as hard. M.E. gilt, Gower, C. A. ii. 122 ; Chaucer,
C. T. 5057; commonly also gu/#, as in Ancren Riwle, p. 258.—A.S.
gylt, a crime; Grein, 1. 536. B. The orig. sense was probably
‘a fine’ or ‘a payment,’ by way of recompense for a trespass; and
the word is to be connected with A.S. gyld,a recompense. Both
words are from the Teutonic base GALD, to pay, whence A.S.
gyldan, to pay, yield. See Guild, Yield. Der. guilt-less=M. E.
gilteles, Chaucer, C. T. 5063; guilt-less-ly, guilt-less-ness ; also guilt-y
=A.S. gyltig, Matt. xxiii. 18; guilt-i-ly, guilt-i-ness.
GUINEA, the name of a gold coin. (African.) ‘So named from
having been first coined of gold brought by the African company
from the coast of Guinea in 1663, valued then at 20s.; but worth
30s. in 1695. Reduced at various times; in 1717 to 21s.;’ Haydn,
Dict. of Dates. Der. guinea-fowl, guinea-hen, named from the same
country. @ The guinea-pig is from S. America, chiefly Brazil.
Hence it is supposed to be a corruption of Guiana-pig.
GUISE, way, manner, wise. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. gise, gyse,
Chaucer, C.T. 995. Also guise, guyse; first used in Layamon,
19641, later text, where the earlier text has wise.—O.F. guise, way,
wise ; cf. Prov., Port., Span., and Ital. guisa. [The gu stands for an
older w.J—O.H.G. wisa, M.H.G. wise (G. weise), a way, wise,
guise ; cognate with A.S. wise, whence E. wise, sb. See Wise, sb.
Doublet, wise.
GUITAR, a musical stringed instrument. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) In
Skinner, ed. 1671.—F. guitare (Littré).—Lat. cithara.—Gk. κιθάρα,
akind of lyre. 4 The M.E. form of the word is giterne, Chaucer,
C.T. 3333. This also is of F. origin; Cotgrave gives ‘ Guiterne,
or Guiterre, a gitterne.’
ULES, the heraldic name for red. (F..=L.) M.E. goules.
Richardson cites: ‘ And to bere armes than are ye able Of gold and
goules sete with sable ;’ Squier of Low Degre, 1. 203, in Ritson’s
Metrical Romances, vol. iii. At p. 484 of Rob. of Glouc., ed. Hearne,
is a footnote in which we find: ‘that bere the armes of goules with
a white croys,’=F. gueules, ‘ gules, red, or sanguine, in blazon,’ Cot. ;
answering to Low Lat. gule, pl. of gula (1) the mouth, (2) gules.
B. This word is nothing but the pl. of F. gueule, the mouth (just as
Low Lat. gule is the Ὁ of gula), though the reason for the name is
not very clear, unless the reference be (as is probable) to the colour of
the open mouth of the (heraldic) lion.—Lat. guda, the throat. See
Gullet. [t]
GULF, a hollow in the sea-coast, a bay, a deep place, whirlpool.
(F.,—Gk.) Formerly spelt goulfe, gulph. ‘Hast thou not read in
books Of fell Charybdis goud/e?’ Turberville, Pyndara’s Answer to
Tymetes. Milton has the adj. gulphy, Vacation Exercise, 1. 92;
Spenser has guiphing, Virgil’s Gnat, 542.—F. golfe (formerly also
goulfe), ‘a gulph, whirlepool ;’ Cot. Cf. Port.,Span., and Ital. gol/o,
a gulf, bay.—Late Gk. κόλφος, variant of Gk. κόλπος, the bosom,
lap, a deep hollow, bay, creek. ΟΣ, the various senses of Lat. sinus. ]
Der. gulf-y, en-gulf. [+] .
GU (1), a web-footed sea-bird. (C.) ‘Timon will be left a
naked gull, Which flashes now a Pheenix ;’ Timon, ii. 1. 31.—Corn.
gullan, a gull (Williams); W. lan; Bret. gwelan. See below.
GULL (2), a dupe. (C.) ‘Yond guli Malvolio;’ Tw. Nt. iii. 2.
73- So called from an untrue notion that the gu// was a stupid bird.
GUSH.
5. 204; and the word is identical with Gull (1). q Similarly
a stupid person is called an owl, though it is the bird of wisdom.
Der. gull, verb, Tw. Nt. ii. 3.1455 gudl-ible.
G 'T, the throat. (F..—L.) M.E. golet, gullet; Chaucer,
C. T. 12477. ‘ Golet, or throte, gutter, gluma, gula;’ Prompt. Parv.
=F. goulet, ‘the gullet;’ Cot. Dimin. of O. f gole, goule (mod. F.
gueule), the throat. Lat. gula, the throat.=4/ GAR, to devour; cf.
Skt. gri, to devour, gal, to eat. From the same source we have
les, q. Vv. Doublet, gully, q. v.
eGULLY, a channel on by water. (F.,—L.) In Capt. Cook’s
Third Voyage, b. iv. c.4(R.) . Formerly written gullet. ‘It meeteth
afterward with another guilet,’ i.e. small stream; Holinshed, Desc.
of Britain, c.11 (R.) =F. goulet, ‘a gullet, .. .anarrow brook or deep
gutter of water;’ Cot. Thus the word is the same as Gullet, q. v.
GULP, to swallow greedily and quickly. (Du.) ‘He has gulped
me down, Lance;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit without Money, A. i.
sc. 2.—Du. gulpen, to swallow eagerly; O. Du. golpen, gulpen, to
quaff (Hexham).—Du. gulp, a great billow, wave, draught, gulp;
O. Du. golpe,a gulf(Hexham). β. Remoter origin obscure; the Dan.
gulpe has an almost opposite meaning, viz. to disgorge. There is a
remarkable similarity in meaning to Du. golf, a billow, wave, gulf,
which is a word merely borrowed from the French; and perhaps
gulp is a mere variant of gulph or gulf. See Gulf. Der. gulp, sb.
GUM« (1), the flesh of the jaws. (E.) M.E. gome. In Legends
of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 213, 1. 230, where it means ‘ palate.’
‘Gome in mannys mowthe, pl. goomys, Gingiva, vel gingive, plur. ;’
Prompt. Parv.=A.S. gdéma, the palate, jaws; Grein, i. 523. 4 Icel.
gémr, the palate. + Swed. gom, the palate. Dan. gane (for game?),
the palate. + O.H.G. guomo, G. gaumen, the palate.—4/ GHA, to
gape, the orig. sense being ‘open jaws;’ cf. Gk. χήμη, a cockle,
‘from its gaping double shell’ (Liddell and Scott); xaivew, to gape.
Der. gum-boil.
G (2), the hardened adhesive juice of certain trees. (F.,—L.,
=-Gk.) M.E. gomme, Chaucer, Good Women, 121; P. Plowman,
B, ii. 226.—F. gomme, gum.—Lat. gummi.—Gk, κόμμι, gum; but
not orig. a Gk. word. Remoter source unknown. Der. gum, verb;
mmi-ferous, from Lat. suffix -fer, bearing, which from ferre, to
ar ; m-y, gumm-i-ness, [Τ]
GUN, an engine for throwing projectiles. (C.?) M.E. gonne,
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, 553; P. Plowman, Ὁ. xxi. 293; King Ali-
saunder, ed. Weber, 3268. See note by Way in Prompt. Parv. p.
218.—W. gwn, a bowl, a gun (used in the latter sense by Dafydd
ab Gwilym in the 14th cent.); cf. Irish and Gael. gunna, a gun.
4 Of obscure origin; the word was first applied to a catapult, or
machine for throwing ‘stones, ἄς. Perhaps the signification ‘ bowl’
of W. gwn points to the orig. sense, viz. that of the cup wherein the
missile was placed. Der. gunn-er, gunn-er-y, gun-barrel, -boat,
carriage, -cotton, -powder, -shot, -smith, -stock ; also gun-wale, 4. Vv.
GUNWALE, the upper edge of a ship’s side. (C. and E.) Cor-
truptly pronounced gunnel [gun‘l]. In Skinner, ed. 1671. ‘ Gunwale,
or Gunnel of a Ship, a piece of timber that reaches from the halfdeck
to the forecastle on either side;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘ Wales or Wails,
those timbers on the ship’s sides, which lie outmost, and are usually
trod upon, when people climb up the sides to get into the ship ;’ id.
B. Compounded of gun and wale; see Wale. So called because the
upper guns used to be pointed from it. The sense of wale is ‘stick’
or ‘beam,’ and secondly, ‘the mark of a blow with a stick.’ :
GURGLE, to flow irregularly, with a slight noise. (Ital.,—L.)
“Τὸ gurgling sound Of Liffy’s tumbling streams ;’ Spenser, Mourn-
ing Muse of Thestylis, 1. 3. Imitated from Ital. gorgogliare, to
gargle, purl, bubble, boil; cf. gorgoglio, a warbling, the gurgling of
a stream.= Ital. gorgo, a whirlpool, gulf. Lat. gurges, a whirlpool ;
cf. Lat. gurgulio, the gullet. See Gorge. J To be distinguished
from gargle, though both are from the same root GAR, to devour.
Der. guggle, a corrupted form (Skinner).
GURNARD, GURNET, a kind of fish. (F.,—L.; with Teut.
suffix.) ‘Gurnard, fysche;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Gurnarde, a fysshe,
gournault 3’ Palsgrave. See Levins. Shak. has , 1 Hen. IV,
ly. 2. 13. Cotgrave has: ‘ Gournauld, a guard fish;’ but the E.
word answers rather to a Εἰ. gournard (the suffixes -ard, -ald, -auld
being convertible); and this again stands, by the not uncommon
shifting of r, for grounard, The latter form is represented in Cot-
grave by ‘Grougnaut, a guard,’ marked as being a Languedoc
word. B. Again, we find another form of the word in O.F.
grongnard (mod, F. grognard), explained by Cotgrave as ‘ grunting ;’
and, in fact, the word gurnard means ‘grunter.’ ‘The gurnards . .
derive their popular appellation from a grunting noise which they
make when taken out of the water;’ Eng, Cyclop. s.v. Trigla.
y. Formed by the suffix -ard (=O. H. G. hard, at from F. grogner,
to grunt.— Lat. grunnire, to grunt. See Grunt. [+]
Thus a person who entraps dupes is called a gull-catcher, Tw. Nt. ἊΣ
3 GUSH, to flow out swiftly. (Scand.) M.E. guschen, Morte
GUSSET.
HABERDASHER. 249
Arthure, ed. Brock, 1130.—Icel. gusa, to gush, spirt out, another f the throat, the stomach of fatted animals; cf. Ital. gozzo, the crop of
form of the common verb gjésa (pt. t. gauss, pp. gosinn), to gush,
break out as a volcano. + Du. gudsen, to gush; ‘het bloed gudsde
uyt zyne wonde, the blood did gush out of his wound;’ Sewel. +
Swed. dial. gasa, to blow, puff, reek (Rietz). + Lat. haurire, to draw
water, also to spill, shed.—4/ GHUS, an extension of 4/ GHU, to
pour; cf. Gk. χέειν, χύειν, to pour. B. Closely allied to the
# GHUS is 4f GHUD, to pour, whence Lat. fundere (E. fuse), Goth.
giutan, G. giessen, Icel. gjdta, Swed. gjuta, Dan. gyde, A.S. gedtan,
to pour. See Fick, i. "ἜΣ See Gut, Geysir, and Fuse. Der.
gush-ing, gush-ing-ly; also gust (1), q-V-
Guss iT, a οὐ rash of cloth in a garment, for the purpose
of enlarging it. (F.,—Ital.) Particularly used of an insertion in the
armhole of a shirt. The word occurs in Cotgrave.=F. gousset, ‘a
gusset ; the piece of armour, or of a shirt, whereby the arm-hole is
covered ;” Cot. B. Named from some fancied resemblance to
the husk of a bean or pea; the word being a dimin. of F. gousse,
‘the huske, swad, cod, hull of beanes, pease, &c.;’ Cot.—Ital.
guscio, a shell, husk ; a word of unknown origin.
GUST (1), a sudden blast or gush of wind. (Scand.) In Shak.
Mer. of Ven. iv. 1. 77.—Icel. gustr, a gust, blast; also gjdsta, a gust.
Cf, Swed. dial. gust, a stream of air from an oven (Rietz). —Icel. gjdsa,
to gush; Swed. dial. gdsa, to reek (Rietz). See Gush. Der. gust-y,
st~i-ness.
GUST (2), relish, taste. (L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3. 33; and
in Spenser, F. Ὁ. vii. 7. 39.— Lat. gustus, a tasting, taste (whence F.
gotit) ; cf. gustare, to taste. —4/ GUS, to choose; whence also Skt.
jush, to enjoy, like, Gk. γεύειν, to taste, and E. choose. See Choose.
Doublet, gusto, the Ital. form of the word. Der. dis-gust, q. ν.
GUT, the intestinal canal. (E.) [The same word as prov. E. gut,
a water-course, wide ditch; M.E. gote, Prompt. Parv. p. 205; see
Way’s note.] M.E. gutte, gotte; P. Plowman, B. i. 36; Rob. of
Glouc. p. 289.—A.S. gut, ‘receptaculum viscerum,’ A.S. Gloss. in
Haupt’s Zeitschrift, ix. 408 ; A.S. Gloss. in Mone’s Quellen und For-
schungen, i. 1830, 198 (Leo). Ettmiiller gives the pl. as guttas.
B. The orig. sense is ‘ channel ;’ cf. Swed. gjuta, a mill-leat (Rietz) ;
Dan. gyde, a lane; O. Du. gote, a channel (Hexham); G. gosse, a
drain; M.E. gote, prov. E. gut, a drain, water-course. γ. All
from 4/ GHUD, to pour; see Gush, Fuse. ἐξ Not connected
with gutter, which is of Latin origin. Der. gut, verb. [+]
GUTTA-PERCHA, a solidified juice of certain trees. (Malay.)
‘Made known in England in 1843 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. The
trees yielding it abound in the Malayan peninsula and in Borneo. =
Malay gatak, guttahk, gum, balsam (Marsden’s Malay Dict., p. 283);
and percha, said to be the name of the tree producing it. Hence the
sense is ‘gum of the Percha-tree.’ B. The spelling gutta’ is
obviously due to confusion with the Lat. gutta, a drop, with which
it has nothing whatever to do. ‘ Gutta in Malay means gum, percha
is the name of the tree (Isonandra gutta), or of an island from which
the tree was first imported (Pulo-percha);’ Max Miiller, Lect. on
Language, 8th ed. i. 231. Marsden (p. 218) gives Palau percha as
another name for the island of Sumatra, Palau means ‘island,’ id.
Pp. 238; percha is explained in Marsden as meaning ‘a remnant, small
piece of cloth, tatters, rags;’ and from this he takes Piilau-percha to
be named, without further explanation.
GUTTER, a channel for water. (F.,.—L.) M.E. gotere; Prompt.
Parv. The pl. goreres is in Trevisa, i. 181.—O.F. gutiere, [gotiere?],
goutiere ; see quotations in Littré, 5. v. gouttiére,a gutter; cf. Span.
gotera, a gutter. B. Esp. used of the duct for catching the
drippings of the eaves of a roof; hence the deriv. from O.F. gote,
goute (mod. F. goutte), a drop. Lat. gutta, a drop. Root uncertain.
Der. gutter, verb. See below. [+]
G » pertaining to the throat. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.
=F. guttural, ‘ guttural, belonging to the throat ;’ Cot.—Lat. gué-
turalis ; formed with suffix -alis from guttur, the throat. Ββ. Prob-
any — the same root as gutta, a. drop; see above. Der. gut-
ural-ly,
GUY, GUY-ROPE, a rope used to steady a weight. (Span.,—
Teut.) “A nautical term. In Skinner, ed. 1671. ‘ Guy, a rope made
use of to keep anything from falling or bearing against a ship’s side,
when it is to be hoised in;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—Span. guia, a
guide, leader, guy.—Span. guiar, to guide; the same word as F,
guider, to guide. See Guide.
GUZZLE, to swallow greedily. (F.) “ Guzzle, to drink greedily,
to tipple ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Cotgrave explains O.F. martiner by
‘to quaffe, swill, guzzle.’—O.F. gouziller, given by Cotgrave only in
the comp. desgouziller, ‘to gulp, or swill up, to swallow down3’ but
Littré gives gosiller, saying that brandy is said gosiller, when, in dis-
tillation, it passes over mixed with wine. Cf. also F. s’égosiller, to
make one’s throat sore with shouting; clearly connected with F.
gosier, the throat. B. Littré connects gosier with Lorraine gosse, J
a bird, throat. Remoter source unknown. Der. guzzl-er.
GYMNASIUM, a place for athletic exercises. (L..—Gk.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. gymnasium.=—Gk. γυμνάσιον, an
athletic school; so called because the athletes were naked when
practising their exercises. = Gk. γυμνάζειν, to train naked, to exercise.
= Gk. γυμνάς, more commonly γυμνός, naked. Root unknown. Der.
From the same source are gymnast=Gk. γυμναστής, a trainer of
athletes; gymnast-ic, gymnast-ics; also gymnick, a coined word,
Milton, Samson Agon. 1324.
GYNARCHY, government by a woman. (Gk.) Spelt gunarchy
by Lord Chesterfield (Todd). Coined from Gk. γυν-ή, a woman, and
ἄρχειν, to rule; cf. olig-archy, tetr-archy, &c. See Queen.
GYPSUM, a mineral containing sulphate of lime and water.
(L.,—Gk.,—Pers.) ‘ Gypsum, parget, white-lime, plaister; also, the
parget-stone ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. gypsum, chalk. = Gk. γύψον Ἐ,
not found, a by-form of yoos, chalk ; Herod. vii. 69. B. Prob.
of Eastern origin ; cf. Pers. jabsin, lime; Arab. jibs, plaster, mortar ;
Rich. Dict. p. 494.
GYPSY, one of a certain nomad race. ((F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Egypt.)
Spelt gipsen by Spenser, Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 1. 86. This is a
mere corruption of M.E. Egypcien, an Egyptian. Chaucer calls St.
Mary of Egypt ‘the Egipcien Marie ;’ Ὁ. Τὶ, Group B. 500 (1. 4920) ;
and Skelton, swearing by the same saint, says ‘By Mary Gipcy!
Garland of Laurell, 1455.—O.F. Egyptien, Egiptien.—Late Lat.
Zigyptianus, formed with suffix -anus from Lat. Zgyptius, an Egyp-
tian.—Gk. Αἴγύπτιος, an Egyptian.—Gk. Αἴγυπτος, Egypt. From
the name of the country. ¢z@ The supposition that they were
Egyptians was false; their orig. home was India. [
, a circle, circular course. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘Or hurtle rownd in
warlike gyre;’ Spenser, F.Q. ii. 5. 8; cf. iii. 1. 23.—Lat. gyrus, a
circle, circuit. = Gk. γῦρος, a ring, circle; cf. ydpos, adj. round. Der.
gyrate, from Lat. gyratus, pp. of gyrare, to turn round, formed from
gyrus; gyrat-ion, gyrat-or-y; also gyr-falcon, q. v.
GYRFALCON, GERFALCON, a bird of prey. (F.,—L.?)
‘ Gyrfalcon, a bird of prey;’ Kersey, ed. 1715; spelt gerfaulcon in
Cotgrave; girefaucoun in Trevisa, i. 323, to translate Lat. gyrofalco.
a, The prefix is French, the word being modified from O. F. gerfault,
‘a gerfaulcon, the greatest of hawks, called also falcon gerfault;’
Cot. Cf. Ital. gerfalco, girfalco, girifalco, a Redilern clare Lat.
erofalco, a gerfalcon, a corruption of Low Lat. gyrofalco, a gyrfalcon.
. So named from his circling flight.—Lat. gyro-, crude form of
gus a circle (of Gk. origin); and falco, a falcon. See Gyre and
alecon. @ Not from G. geier, a vulture, which is itself derived
from Lat. gyrare (Diez). But others take gyro- to be put for gero-,
which is referred to M. H.G. gir, G. geier, a vulture, supposed in
that case to be a Teutonic word. [+]
GYVES, fetters. (C.) In early use; only in the plural, M.E.
giues, gyues (with u for v); Layamon, 15338; P. Plowman, C. xvi.
254. Of Celtic origin; cf. W. gefyn, a fetter, gyve; Gael. geimheal
[with mk=v], a fetter, chain; Irish geimheal, geibheal, geibhionn,
chains, gyves, fetters, restraint, bondage, captivity. B. The
source of these 505. appears in the Irish geibhim, I get, obtain, find,
receive ; gabhaim, I take, receive; Gael. gabh, to take, accept, receive,
H.
HA, an exclamation. (E.) ‘A λα! the fox!’ Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 15387.
When reduplicated, it signifies laughter. ‘Ha! ha! ha!’ Temp. ii.
1. 36. Common in Shak. as an exclamation of surprise. Of ono-
matopoetic origin; see also Ah.+-O. Fries. Aaha, to denote laughter.
+ M.H.G. ha, G. he; Μ.Η. 6. haha, to denote laughter.
HABERDASHER, a seller of small wares. (F.,—Scand.) ‘An
haberdasher ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 363. ‘The Aaberdasher heapeth wealth
by hattes ;’ Gascoigne, Fruits of War, st. 64. ‘ Haberdasher, a hatter,
or seller of hats; also, a dealer in small wares;’ Kersey. ‘A haber-
dasher, mercier ; a poore, petty haberdasher of small wares, mercerot ;”
Sherwood, index to Cotgrave. a. So named from their selling a
stuff called-kapertas in Old French, of which (possibly) hats were
sometimes made. In the Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 225, is mentioned
‘la charge de hapertas;’ in the E. version by Riley, ‘the load of
hapertas.’ And again, at p. 231, we find ‘les feez de leyne d’Espagne,
wadmal. mercerie, canevas,. . feutre, lormerie, peil, haberdashrie,
esquireux, . . . et les autres choses qe l’em acustument par fee, vi.d ;’
thus Englished by Riley: ‘the fixed charge upon wool of Spain,
wadmal, mercery, canvas, . . . felt, lymere, pile, haberdassherie,
squirrel-skins, . . and upon other articles that pay custom at a fixed
rate, is six pence.’ . The word is of Scand. origin. Mr. Wedg-
) wood cites from an old Icel. lexicon (by Gudmundus Andrew) the
250 HABERGEON.
Icel. kapurtask, which he explains by ‘trumpery, things of trifling P Cot.
value, scruta frivola, ripsraps.’ But this throws no light on the Icel.
word itself. y. I suspect that the true sense of the word hapertas
was, originally, ‘ pedlars’ wares,’ and that they were named from the
bag in which they were carried; cf. Icel. haprtask, hafrtask, a haver-
sack (Cleasby and Vigfusson). 8. In this case, the primary use
of the bag was to carry oats or provisions in; and the former part
of the word is the same as the former part of the word Haversack,
q- Vv. ε. The syllable ask is from Icel. taska, a trunk, chest, pouch,
pocket; cognate with G. tasche, a pouch, scrip. Thus the orig.
sense of haberdasher was ‘ one who bears an oat-bag,’ hence, a pedlar.
Der. haberdasher-y. [+]
HABERGEON, a piece of armour to defend the neck and
breast. (F..O.H.G.) M.E. habergeon, Chaucer, C.T. 76; haw-
berioun, Wyclif, 1 Kings, xvii.5.—O.F. haubergon, hauberjon, a small
hauberk (Burguy) ; dimin. of O. F. hauberc ; see Hauberk.
HABILI INT, dress, attire. (F.,—L.) ‘The whiche furnys-
shynge his people with all habylymentys of warre ;’ Fabyan’s Chron.,
Charles VII. (of France); ed. Ellis, p. 553.—F. habillement, ‘ ap-
parell, clothing ;* Cot. Formed with suffix -ment from habiller, ‘to
cloth, dresse, apparell;’ Cot. B. The verb habiller signified
orig. ‘to get ready,’ and is a clumsy formation from the F. habile,
able, ready; which is from the Lat. habilis, manageable, fit. See
Able. Der. from the same source, dis-habille, q. v.
HABIT, practice, custom, dress. (F.,.—L.) M.E. habit, abit; the
latter spelling being common. Spelt Aabit, P. Plowman, B. prol. 3;
abit, id. C. prol. 3; Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 8.—O.F. abit, ‘a
garment, raiment,...also, an habit, a fashion settled, a use or
custom gotten ;’ Cot.—Lat. habitum, acc. of habitus, condition, habit,
dress, attire. Lat. habitus, held in a certain condition, pp. of habere,
to have, hold, keep. B. The origin of Lat. habere remains quite
uncertain ; it is not the same word with E. have, which = Lat. capere ;
see Have. Der. habit, verb, pp. habited, i.e. dressed, Wint. Tale,
iv. 4. 5573 habit-u-al, from O. F. habitual (mod. F. habituel), explained
‘habituall’ by Cotgrave, and from Low Lat. Aabitu-alis, formed with
suffix -alis from habitu-, crude form of habitus, habit ; habit-u-al-ly ;
habitu-ate, from Lat. habituatus, pp. of habituare, to bring into a certain
habit or condition. Also, from the same source, habit-ude, q.v.,
habit-able, q. ν., habit-at, 4. V., habit-at-ion, q.v., hab-ili-ment,q.v. From
the Lat. kabere are also numerous derivatives, as ex-hibit, in-hibit,
in-habit, pro-hibit; ab-le, ab-ili-ty, dis-hab-ille ; debt; prebend ; binnacle,
malady.
HABITABLE, that can be dwelt in. (F.,.—L.) In Milton, P. L.
viii. 157; earlier, in Gower, C. A. iii. 104.—F. habitable, ‘ inhabit-
able;’ Cot.—Lat. habitabilis, habitable; formed with suffix -bilis
from habita-re, to dwell, frequentative form of Lat. habere, to have
(supine dabit-um). See Habit. Der. habitabl-y, habitable-ness, in-
habitable.
HABITANT, an inhabitant. (F..—L.) Perhaps obsolete. In
Milton, P. L. viii. 99; x. 588.—F. Aabitant, ‘an inhabitant ;’ Cot.;
pres. part. of F. habiter, to dwell.—Lat. habitare, to dwell. See
Habitable. Der. in-habitant.
HABITAT, the natural abode of an animal or plant. (L.) A
word coined for use in works on natural history. It means ‘it dwells
(there).’=Lat. habitat, 3 pers. 5. pres. of kabitare, to dwell. See
Habitable.
HABITATION, a dwelling. (F..—L.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr.
v. 17. M.E. habitacioun, Chaucer, C.T. 2928.—F. habitation, ‘a
habitation ;’ Cot. Lat. habitati acc. of habitatio, a dwelling. =
Lat. habitatus, pp. of habitare, to dwell. See Habitable.
HABITUDH, usual manner, quality. (F..—L.) In Shak. Com-
plaint, 114.—F. Aabitude, ‘custom, use;’ Cot.—Lat. kabitudo, con-
dition ; formed with suffix -do from habitu-, crude form of habitus, a
habit ; see Habit.
HACK (1), to cut, chop, mangle. (E.) M.E. hakken. ‘To hakke
and hewe;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2867. ‘ Hacked of his heaued’ = hacks
of his head; Ancren Riwle, p. 298.—A.S. haccan, to hack (Bos-
worth); for which I can find no authority. +- Du. hakken, to hew,
chop. + Dan. hakke, to hack, hoe. 4 Swed. hacka, to chop. +G.
hacken, to chop, cleave. B. All from a base HAK, to cut.
Der. haggle, q.v. Doublet, hash; and see hatch. ἐπ Mr. Oli-
mg calls attention to O. Northumb. ackande, troublesome, in Early
ig. Psalter, Surtees Soc., Ps. xxxix. 13. ‘Hence, perhaps, our
“hacking cough.” [t]
HACK (2), a hackney. See Hackney.
HACKBUT, an arquebus, an old kind of musket. (F.,.—Du.) In
Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, an. 1583; hackbutter, a man armed with
a hackbut, id. an. 1544. Rich. says that ‘the 33 Hen. VIII. c. 6,
regulates the length in stock and gun of the hagbut or demihaque, and
sets forth who may keep and use them.’ Also spelt hagbut, less
correctly. =O. Εἰ, kaguebute, ‘an haquebut, or arquebuze, a caliver ; ᾿ς
HAGGARD.
B. So called from the bent shape of the gun, which was
an improvement upon the oldest guns, which were made straight;
see Arquebus. It seems to be a mere corruption of Du. kaakbus
(Aaeckbusse in Hexham), an arquebus; due, apparently, to some
confusion with O. F. buter, to thrust.—Du. saak, a hook; and bus,
a gun-barrel ; thus the sense is ‘ gun with a hook”
HACKLE (1), HATCHEL, an instrument for dressing flax or
hemp. (Du.) Better spelt Heckle, q. v.
CKLE (2), any flimsy substance unspun, as raw silk. (Du.)
So named from its looking as if it had been dressed or hackled; see
Hackle (1). It also means a long shining feather on a cock’s neck ;
or a fly forangling, dressed with such a feather.
HACKNEY, HACK, a horse let out for hire. (F.,—Du.)
M.E. hakeney; Chaucer, C.T. 16027; P. Plowman, B. ν. 318.—
O.F. haquenée, hacquenée, ‘an ambling horse, gelding, or mare ; Cot.
Cf. Span. hacanea, Ital. chinea (short for acchinea), the same.—O. Du.
hackeneye, an hackney (Hexham). B. Of obscure origin; but
probably derived from Du. hakken, to hack, chop, hew, mince; and
Du. negge,anay. Cf. Swed. hacka, to hack, hew, peck, chatter with
cold, stammer, stutter; this suggests that the Du. akken was here
familiarly used in the sense of ‘jolt ;? and, probably, the orig. sense
was ‘jolting nag,’ with reference to the rough horses which customers
who hired them had to put up with, or with reference to their
‘faltering’ pace. See Hack and Nag. 4 Littré gives the
syllable hack in this word the sense of ‘horse ;’ this is quite wrong,
as hack in the sense of ‘horse’ is merely a familiar abbreviation of
hackney, just as cab stands for cabriolet, or bus for omnibus. So, too,
the verb to hack, in the sense of ‘treat roughly,’ or ‘use for rough
riding,’ is quite modern, and due to the abbreviated form of the
substantive. Der. hackney-ed, hackney-coach,
HADDOCK, a sea-fish. (E.?) M.E. haddoke. ‘ Hic morus,a
haddoke;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 222, col. 2. Spelt Aaddok, Prompt.
Parv. Of unknown origin; the Gael. adag,a haddock, seems merely
a borrowed word from English ; similarly, the O. F. hadot, ‘a salt
haddock’ (Cotgrave), is plainly a less original form. The suffix -ock
is perhaps diminutive, as in Aill-ock ; the base had- has some similarity
to Gk. γάδος, a cod, but it is hard toexplain the forms. The Irish
name is codog. @ Webster explains it from W. Aadog, having
seed, prolific, from the sb. had, seed; but I find no proof that W.
moe reap a haddock. Can haddock be a corruption of A.S. hacod?
ee Θ.
HADES, the abode of the dead. (Gk.) Spelt Ades, Milton,
P. L. ii, 964.—Gk. &dns, gins (Attic), ἀΐδης (Homeric), the nether
world. ‘Usually derived from a, privative, and ἰδεῖν, to see [as
though it meant ‘the unseen ; but the aspirate in Attic makes this
very doubtful ;’ Liddell and Scott.
HAMATITE, HADMORRHAGE; see Hematite, He-
morrhage. 4
HAFT, a handle. (E.) Μ.Ὲ. haft, heft. ‘Los in the haft’?=
loose in the handle; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 339. Spelt Aa/t,
Wyclif, Deut. xix. 5; heft, Prompt. Parv. — A.S. eft, a handle;
Grein, ii. 20.4 Du. heft, hecht. + Icel. hepti (pron. hefti). + G. heft,
a handle, hilt, portion of a book. B. The orig. sense is ‘that
which is seized;’ from the pp. seen in Icel. Zaftr, one who is taken,
a prisoner, and in Goth. Aa/ts, joined together ; with which compare
Lat. captus, taken. y- All from the verb seen in A.S. Aabban,
Icel. hafa, Goth. haban, Lat. capere. See Have.
HLAG, an ugly old woman. (E.) M.E. hagge; P. Plowman, B.
v. 191. The pl. Aeggen is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 216. The A.S.
form is fuller, viz. hegtesse, used to translate Lat. pythonissa, a pro-
phetess or witch; Wright’s Vocab. i. 60, col. 1. In the same
column, we also find: ‘Tisiphona, weelcyrre; Parce, hegtesse;’ on
which Mr. Wright remarks : ‘ The Anglo-Saxon of these words would
appear to be transposed. Hegtesse means properly a fury, or in its
modern representative, a hag, and would apply singly to Tysiphone,
while welcyrian was the name of the three fates of the A. S. mytho-
logy.” [Somner also gives a form hegesse, but for this I can find no
authority.] + G. hexe, a witch; O.H.G. Adzissa, apparently short
for hagazissa; cf. M. Η. 6. hacke, a witch. B. The suffix -t-esse,
O. H. G, -z-issa, contains a feminine ending; the base is possibly
(as has been suggested) the A.S. saga (G. hag), a hedge, bush; it
being supposed that witches were seen in bushes by night. See
Hedge, and Haggard. 4 The Du. haagdis, haagedis, a
lizard, strikingly resembles in form the A.S. hegtesse; and is easily
derived from Du. kaag, a hedge. Der. #ag-gard (2), q.v.; and even
haggard (1) is from the same base.
AGGARD (1), wild, said of a hawk. (F.,—G.) Orig. the
name of a wild, untrained hawk. ‘As Aagard hauke;’ Spenser, F. Q.
1. 11. 19. ‘For haggard hawkes mislike an emptie hand ;’ Gas-
coigne’s Flowers, Memories, John Vaughan’s Theme, l. 26. -- Ο. F.
p hagard, ‘ hagard, wild, strange, froward .. . Faulcon hagard, a hagard,
7
HAGGARD.
a faulcon that preyed for herself long before she was taken ;’ Cot.
B. The orig. sense is ‘living in a hedge,’ hence, wild. Formed
with suffix -ard (of G. origin) from M. H. G. hag (O. H. G. hac), a
hedge; see Hedge, Haw. φῶ Quite distinct from Aaggard (2),
though perhaps from the same root.
HAGGARD (2), lean, hollow-eyed, meagre. (E.) This word is
certainly a corruption of kaggéd, confused in spelling by the influence
of the word above. ‘The ghostly prudes with hagged face ;’ Gray,
A Long Story, 4th stanza from end. Wedgwood cites from
Lestrange’s Fables: ‘ A hagged carrion of a wolf and a jolly sort of
dog with good flesh upon’s back fell into company.’ The orig.
sense is ‘hag-like, or ‘witch-like;’ formed with suffix -ed from
Hag, q. v.
HAGGLE (1), to cut awkwardly, mangle. (E.) _‘ York, all
haggiled over ;’ Hen. V, iv. 6. τι. A weakened form of hack-/e, the
frequentative of hack, to cut. See Hack (1). Cf. Lowland Sc. hag,
to hack. And see below.
HAGGLE (2), to be slow in making a bargain. (E.)
explains O. F. harceler by ‘ to vex, harry, . . . also, to haggle, hucke,
hedge, or paulter long in the buying of a commodity.’ He similarly
explains barguigner by ‘to chaffer,... dodge, haggle, brabble, in
the making of a bargain.’ It is plain that Aiggle is a weakened form
of the same word. β. It seems probable that haggle stands for
hackle, the frequentative of hack; see Hack (1). ‘The particular
use of the word appears more plainly in Dutch. Cf. Du. hakkelen, to
mangle, to stammer; explained by Sewel as ‘to hackle, mangle,
faulter;’ also Du. hakketeren, to wrangle, cavil; both derivatives of
Du. hakken, to hack. y. Thus the word is ultimately the same
as Haggle (1). Der. haggl-er; and see higgle.
HAGIOGRAPHA, holy writings. (Gk.) A name given to
the last of the three Jewish divisions of the Old Testament, con-
taining Ps., Prov., Job, Dan., Ez., Nehem., Ruth, Esther, Chron.,
Cant., Lam., and Eccles. — Gk. ἁγιόγραφα (βιβλία), books written by
inspiration.—Gk. dyo-, crude form of ἅγιος, devoted to the gods,
sacred, holy; and γράφ-ειν, to write. Ββ, ἅγιος is from 4/ YAG, to
worship ; cf. Skt. γα), to worship. For γράφειν, see Grave. Der.
hagiograph-y (in Minsheu), hagiograph-er.
A-HA, the same as Haw-haw; see Haw.
HAIG (1), frozen rain. (E.) M.E. hazel, Layamon, 11975;
spelt awed in the later text. Later Aay/, hail (y =i for 3) Chaucer,
Good Women, Cleop. 76.—A.S. hagal, hagol; Grein. + Icel. hagl.
+ Du., Dan., Swed. λαρεῖ. 4 G.hagel. Allied to Gk. κάχλαξ, κόχλαξ,
a round pebble; so that Aail-stone is tautological. Der. hail, verb,
M.E. hailen, Prompt. Parv.; also hail-stone, M. E. hailstoon, Wyclif,
Wisdom, v. 23 (later text).
HAIL (2), to greet, call to, address. (Scand.) M.E. heilen.
‘Heylyn, or gretyn, saluto;’ Prompt. Parv. Spelt he33lenn (for
he3len), Ormulum, 2814. A verb formed from Icel. ἀεὶ], hale, sound,
in good health, which was particularly used in greeting, as in kom
heill, welcome, hail! far heill, farewell! . The usual Icel. verb
is heilsa, to say hail to one, to greet one, whence M. E. hailsen, to
greet. In P. Plowman, B. v. 101, we have: “1 Aailse hym hendeliche,
as I his frende were’=I greet him readily, as if I were his friend ;
and, in this very passage, the Bodley MS. reads: ‘I haile him. Cf.
Swed. hel, hale, kelsa, health, helsa, to salute, greet; Dan. heel, hale,
hilse, to salute, greet. See Hale (1), and Whole.
HAIL! (3), an exclamation of greeting. (Scand.) ‘All hail, great
master! grave sir, hail, 1 come!’ Temp.i. 2.189. ‘Hayl be pow,
mary’=Lat. awe Maria; Myrc’s Instructions for Parish Priests, ed.
Peacock, 1. 422.—Icel. heill, hale, whole; but esp. used in greeting.
See Hail (2), and Hale. @@> Similar is the use of A.S. wes
hal, lit. be whole, may you be in good health; but the A.S. Adal
produced the E. whole, as distinct from Scand. dale. See Wassail.
HATR, a filament growing from the skin of an animal. (E.)
M.E. heer, her, Chaucer, C.T. 591; Ancren Riwle, p. 424.—A.S.
hér, hér, Grein, ii. 24.4 Du. haar. +4 Icel. har. 4 Dan. haar. +
Swed. fdr. β. The European type is HARA, Fick, iii. 67. Root
unknown. Der. hair-y, M. E. heeri, Wyclif, Gen. xxvii. 11; hair-i-
ness; hair-less; also hair-breadth, -cloth, -powder, -splitting, -spring,
«stroke, -trigger, -worm.
AKE, a sea-fish of the cod family. (Scand.) _‘ Hake, fysche,
squilla ; Prompt. Parv.—Norweg. hakejisk (lit. hook-fish), a fish with
hooked under-jaw, esp. of salmon and trout (Aasen); from Norweg.
hake, a hook; see Hook. Compare A.S. hacod, glossed by Lat.
lucius; Wright’s Vocab. i. 55, col. 2; whence also Prov. E. haked, a
large pike (Cambridgeshire); Blount’s Glossographia. + G. hecht,
M.H.G. hechet, O. H. G. hachit, a pike. B. This explains A. 8.
hacod as meaning ‘hooked,’ -od being the pp. ending; see Hatch (1).
Observe also Icel. haka (Swed. haka, Dan. kage), the chin, with
reference to the peculiar under-jaw of the fish; cf. Icel. haki, Swed.
hake, Dan. hage, a hook.
Cotgrave
6
HALIBUT. 251
> HALBERD, HALBERT, a kind of pole-axe. (F.,—M. H.G.)
In Shak. Com. Errors, v. 185. Ben Jonson has halbardiers, Every
Man, ed. Wheatley, iii. 5. 14.—O.F. halebarde, ‘an halberd;’ Cot.
=M. Η. 6. helmbarte, later halenbarte, mod. G. hellebarte, an axe with
which to split a helmet, furnished with a conveniently long handle,
as if derived from M. H.G. (and G.) helm, a helmet; and M.H.G.
(and G.) barte, O. H.G. parta, a broad axe. B. But this was an
accommodation of the sense to the common meaning of helm; the
real orig. meaning was ‘long-handled axe,’ from M. H. G. halm, a
helve, handle ; see Helm (1). 2. The origin of O. H. G. parta is
obscure ; some derive it from O. H. G. perjan, M. H. G. bern, berren,
to strike, cognate with Icel. berja, Lat. ferire, to strike; see Ferule.
Others connect O. H. 6. parta with O. H. 6. part, G. bart, a beard,
and this certainly accounts better for the vowel. As to the con-
nection between ‘beard’ and ‘axe,’ compare Icel bard (the same
word as E. beard, but used in the sense of a fin of a fish, or beak of
a ship) with Icel. barda, a kind of axe; whilst the Icel. skeggja, a
kind of halberd, is plainly derived from skegg,a beard. The con-
nection is again seen in O.F. barbelé, explained by Cotgrave as
‘bearded, also full of snags, snips, jags, notches; whence flesche
barbelée, a bearded, or barbed arrow ;’ see Barb. Similarly the
halberd may have been named from the jagged and irregular shape
of the iron head. Der. halberd-ier, O.F. halebardier, ‘an halber-
dier ;’ Cot.
HALCYON, a king-fisher; as adj., serene. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘Halcyon
days’=calm days, 1 Hen. VI, i. 2.131. It was supposed that the
weather was always calm when the kingfishers were breeding. ‘They
lay and sit about midwinter, when daies be shortest; and the time
whiles they are broody, is called the Aaleyon daies ; for during that
season, the sea is calme and nauigable, especially in the coast of
Sicilie ;᾿ Holland’s Pliny, b. x. c. 32.— Lat. Zaleyon, commonly aleyon,
a kingfisher. Gk. ἀλκυών, ἁλκυών, a kingfisher. B. Of uncertain
origin; the aspirate seems to be wrong; clearly cognate with Lat.
alcedo, the true Lat. name for the bird.
HALE (1), whole, healthy, sound. (Scand.) ‘For they bene
hale enough, I trowe ;’ Spenser, Sheph. Kal., July, 107. M. E. heii,
heyl, ‘Heyl fro sekenesse, sanus;’ Prompt. Parv.—Icel. Aeill, hale,
sound ; Swed. hel; Dan. heel. B. Cognate with A. 8. λάϊ, whence
M.E. hool, E. whole. See Whole. Der. hail (2), hail (3).
HALE (2), HAUL, to drag, draw violently. (E.) M.E. halien,
halen ; whence mod. E. hale and haul, dialectal varieties of the same
word. Spelt halie, P. Plowman, B. viii. 95 ; hale, Chaucer, Parl. of
Foules, 151.—A.S. holian, geholian, to acquire, get; it occurs as
arery pl. of the pp., in Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 209,
. 19. $ O. Fries. halia, to fetch. 4 O. Sax. haldn, to bring, fetch. 4
Du. halen, to fetch, draw, pull. + Dan. hale, to haul. 4+ Swed. hala,
to haul. G. olen, to fetch (as a naut. term, to haul); O. H. G.
holén, halén, to summon, fetch, B. Allied to Lat. calare, to
summon, Gk. καλεῖν, to summon.—4/ KAR, to resound, cry out.
See Calends. Der. haul, sb., haul-er, haul-age; also halyard, q.v.
Ga Hale is the older form; we find ‘halede hine to grunde’=haled
him to the ground, Layamon, 25888 (later text) ; haul first occurs in
the pp. ihauled, Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black, 1. 1497. [+]
HALF, one of two equal parts of a thing. (E.) M.E. half;
‘half a bushel ;? Chaucer, C. T. 4242.—A.S. healf, Northumb. half,
Luke, xix. 8; where the later A.S. text has half. 4- Du. half. 4+ Icel,
halfr, + Swed. half. + Dan. halv. + Goth. halbs. + G. halb, O.H.G.
halp. B. In close connection with this adj. we find M. E. half,
Α. 8." healf (Gen. xiii. 9), Icel. Adlfa, Goth. kalba, O. H. G. halpa,
used with the sense of ‘ side,’ or ‘ part;” and this may have been the
orig. sense. It occurs, e.g. in the Goth. version of 2 Cor. iii. 9,
where the Gk. ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει is translated by in thizai halbai.
Thus the European type is HALBA, sb., a part, side. y. A late
example of the sb. is in the phrase /eft half=left side, or left hand;
P. Plowman, B. ii. 5. It survives in mod. E. behalf; see Behalf.
Der. halve, verb, M.E. haluen (= halven), Wyclif, Ps. liv. 24; halv-
ed; half-blood, half-breed, half-bred, half-brother, half-sister, half-moon,
half-pay, half-way, half-witted, half-yearly, Also half-penny, in which
the f (as well as the 1) has long been lost in pronunciation ; spelt λαΐ-
peny, P. Plowman, B. vi. 307. Also be-half.
HALIBUT, a large flat-fish. (E.) ‘ Hallibut, a fish like a
plaice ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. Cotgrave translates O. F. flatelet
by ‘a hallibut (fish).? Compounded of M. E. hali, holy (see Holy),
and butte, a flounder, plaice, which occurs in Havelok, 759. So
called because excellent eating for holidays; the sense being ‘holy
(i.e. holiday) plaice.’ The fish often attains to a large size,
and weighs as much as 400 lbs. The cognate languages have
similar names for it.-- Du. heilbot; from heilig, holy, and bot, a
plaice. Cf. Swed. helgflundra, from helg, holidays, and flyndra,
a flounder: Dan. Aelle-flynder, from hellig, holy, and jflynder, a
eflounder. [Ὁ
252 HALL.
HALL, a large room. (E.) M.E. halle, Chaucer, C. T. 2523.—
Α. 8. heall, heal (for older hal), Grein, ii. 50; the acc. healle occurs
in Mark, xiv. 15, where the latest text has halle. 4+ Du. hal. + Icel.
hall, hill. +O. Swed. hall. (The G. halle is a borrowed word.)
B. From the Teutonic base HAL, to conceal, whence A. 5. helan, to
hide, conceal, cover; just as the corresponding Lat. cella is from
Lat. celare, to conceal, cover; the orig. sense being ‘cover,’ or place
of shelter. See Cell, a doublet, from the same root. Der. hall-mark,
guild-hall. ὅπ Quite unconnected with Lat. aula.
HALLELUJAH, the same as Alleluiah, q. v.
IARD, the same as Halyard, q. v.
HALLOO, HALLOA, a cry to draw attention. (E.) ‘Halow,
schypmannys crye, Celewma;’ Prompt. Parv. Cf. halloo, King Lear,
iii. 4. 79, where the folio edd. have alow, and the quarto edd. have
a lo (Schmidt). I suppose it to differ from Holla, q.v., and to be
nothing else but a modification of the extremely common A.S.
interj. eald, Matt. xxiii. 33, 37. B. In this word, ea stands for
a, the modern ah! whilst Jd is the modern Jo, See Ah and Lo.
y. The prefixing of ἃ is an effect of shouting, just as we have λα!
for ak! when uttered in a bolder tone; or it may have been due to
confusion with holla. Der. halloo, verb, Tw. Nt.i. 5.291. Φ Cot-
grave has F. halle, ‘an interj. of cheering or setting on a dog,’ whence
haller, ‘to hallow, or incourage dogs with hallowing.’
HALLOW, to sanctify, make holy. (E.) M.E. Aalsien, Laya-
mon, 17496; later halwe, P. Plowman, B. xv. 557; halewe, halowe,
Wyclif, John, xi. 55.—A.S. hdlgian, to make holy; from hdlig, holy.
See Holy. And see below.
HALLOWMASS, the feast of All Hallows or All Saints.
(Hybrid; E. and 1.) Ιῃ Shak. Rich. II, v. i. 80. A familiar ab-
breviation for Adi Hallows’ Mass=the mass (or feast) of All Saints.
In Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 351, we have the expression
alle halowene tyd=all hallows’ tide; and again, the tyme of al halowene
=the time of all hallows. B. Here hallows’ is the gen. pl. of
M. E. halowe or halwe, a saint; just as halowene is the M. E. gen. pl.
of the same word. The pl. alwes (=saints) occurs in Chaucer, C.'T.
14: y. The M.E. halwe=A.S. hdlga, definite form of the adj.
hdlig, holy ; so also the M. E. halowen=A.S. halgan, definite form
of the nom, pl. of the same adj. See Holy, and see Mass (2).
2. Similarly, Aallowe’en =all hallows’ even.
HALLUCINATION, wandering of mind. (L.) ‘For if vision
be abolished, it is called cecitas, or blindness; if depraved, and
receive its objects erroneously, hallucination ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iii. c. 18. § 4. Also in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Formed, by
analogy with F. sbs. in -tion, from Lat. hallucinatio, allucinatio, or
alucinatio, a wandering of the mind.= Lat. hallucinari, allucinari, or
alucinari, to wander in mind, dream, rave. Of uncertain origin.
Der. hallucinate, verb, hallucinat-or-y.
HALM, the same as Haulm, q. v.
HALO, a luminous ring round the sun or moon. (L.,=Gk.) ‘This
halo is made after this manner;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 681 (R.) =
Lat. acc. halo, from nom. halos, a halo. Gk. ἅλως, a round threshing-
floor, in which the oxen trod out a circular path; cf. ἀλέειν, to
grind, ἐλύειν, to wind, curve.=4/ WAL, for WAR, to turn; cf. Lat.
uoluere, to roll, Skt. valaya, a circle, circular enclosure. See Voluble.
HALSER (in Minsheu), the same as Hawser, q. v.
HALT, lame. (E.) M.E. halt, Havelok, 543.—A.S. healt,
Northumb. alt, Luke, xiv. 21. + Icel. Aaltr. 4+ Dan. halt. 4+ Swed.
halt. 4+- Goth. halts. 4-O.H.G. halz. Root uncertain. Der. halt,
verb=M.E, halten, A.S. healtian (Ps. xvii. 47) ; halt-ing, halt-ing-ly.
q For hait=stop! see Addenda.
HALTER, a rope for leading a horse, a noose. (E.) M.E.
halter, Gower, C.A. ii. 47. [Perhaps helfter=halter, in O. Eng.
Misc., ed. Morris, i. 53, 1. 18.]—A.S. healfter (rare); the dat. on
healftre=with a halter, occurs as a translation of Lat. in camo in
Ps, xxxi, 12 (Camb. MS.), ed. Spelman ; also spelt Aelftre; we find
‘capistrum, heelftre,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 84, col. 1; cf. Thorpe’s
Analecta, p. 28, 1. 1.440. Du. halfter (Hexham). + G. haljter, a
halter. Perhaps from 4/ KAL (Skt. kal), to drive. Der. halter, vetb.
HALVE, to divide in half. (E.) See Half.
HALYARD, HALLIARD, a rope for hoisting or lowering
sails. (E.) Both spellings are in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. The ropes
are so called because fastened to the yards of the ship from which the
sails are suspended ; and the word is short for Aale-yard, because they
ale or draw the yards into their places. See Hale (2) and Yard.
HAM, the inner or hind part of the knee; the thigh of an animal.
(E.) M.E. hamme, homme; the pl. is spelt both hommen and
hammes, Ancren Riwle, p. 122.—A.S. hamm; ‘ poples, hamm;’
Wright’s Vocab. i. 44, col. 23 ‘ suffragines, hamma’ (pl.); id. +
O. H. G. hamma, prov. G. hamme. B. So called because of the
‘bend’ in the leg; cf. Lat. camurus, crooked, W. cam, bent.=
τ Shak. Troil. i. 3. 154; ham-string, verb.
HAMPER.
ἔπ Diez derives Ital.
gamba, Ἐς, jambe, the lower part of the leg, from the same root
KAM, to bend; see Gambol, and Gammon (1). [+]
HAMADRYAD, a dryad or wood-nymph. (L.,—Gk.) Properly
used rather in the pl. Hamadryades, whence the sing. hamadryad was
(incorrectly) formed, by cutting off the suffix -es. Chaucer, C. T.
2930, has the corrupt form Amadrydes.— Lat. pl. hamadryades (sing.
hamadryas), wood-nymphs.—Gk. pl. ᾿Δμαδρυάδες, wood-nymphs;
the life of each nymph depended on that of the tree to which she
was attached.=Gk. ἅμα, together with (i.e. coexistent with); and
δρῦς, a tree. “Aya is co-radicate with same; and δρῦς with tree. See
Same and Tree.
HAMLET, a small village. (F..mO. Low G.) M.E. hamelet, of
three syllables; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 269; spelt Zamelat,
Barbour, Bruce, iv. 195; hamillet, id. ix. 403 (Edinb. MS.); amlet, id.
x. 403 (Camb. MS.).—O. F. Zamel (whence mod. F. hameau), with
dimin. suffix -et. Hamel is used by Froissart, ii. 2. 232 (Littré).
The suffix -el is also dimin.; the base being ham.—O. Friesic ham
(North Friesic Aamm, Outzen), a home, dwelling; cognate with
A.S. ham, whence E. home. See Home. @ The fact that the
word is French explains the difference of vowel. [+]
HAMMER, a tool for driving nails. (E.) Μ. E. hamer, hammer;
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 2510; Havelok, 1877.—A.S. Aamor, Grein, ii. 11. +
Du. samer. + Icel. hamarr. 4+ Dan. hammer. 4 Swed. hammare.+ G.
hammer; O.H.G. hamar. B. Of doubtful origin; Curtius (i.
161) connects it with Church Slavonic kameni (Russ. kamene), a
stone, Lithuanian akm# (stem akmen), a stone, Gk. ἄκμων, an anvil,
thunderbolt, Skt. agman, a stone, thunderbolt ; and -remarks that ‘in
German, as in Slavonic, metathesis has taken place.’ This ety-
mology appears to be correct ; and the root is (probably) 4/ AK, to
pierce, the orig. sense of Skt. agman being ‘pointed stone ;’ cf. Skt.
agani, the thunderbolt of Indra; and note the ‘ammer of Thor,’ i.e.
a thunderbolt. y. Fick (iii. 64) says that the comparison of
hammer with Skt. agman is ‘not to be thought of,’ and refers it to
γ΄ KAM, to be crooked; but this gives no appreciable sense. We
should naturally expect the original hammer to have been a stone,
and the metathesis of form is quite possible. Der. hammer, verb,
K. a iv. 1. 67; hammer-head (a kind of shark).
RCLOTH, the cloth which covers a coach-box.
(Hybrid; Du. and E.) In Todd’s Johnson. The form hammer is an
E. adaptation of the Du. word Aemel (which was not understood) ;
with the addition of E. cloth, by way of giving a sort of sense.—
Du. hemel (1), heaven (2) a tester, covering. ‘Den hemel van een
koetse, the seeling of a coach, Hexham; explained by Sewel as ‘ the
testern of a coach.’ B. Cognate with Swed., Dan., and G. himmel,
heaven, a canopy, tester. All these are derivatives from the form
appearing in A.S. kama, Icel. hamr, a covering. Teut. base HAM=
KAM, to curve, cover as with a vault; see Chamber. [+]
HAMMOCK, a piece of strong netting slung to form a hanging
bed. (West Indian.) ‘Those beds which they call Aamacas, or
Brasill beds ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, iii. 641 (R.) ‘Cotton for the
making of kamaccas, which are Indian beds ;’ Ralegh, Discovery of
Guiana, ed. 1596, p. 32 (Todd). ‘Beds or amacks;’ Sir T. Herbert,
Travels, p. 6 (id.). Columbus, in the Narrative of his First Voyage,
says: ‘a great many Indians came today for the purpose of bartering
their cotton, and Aamacas, or nets, in which they sleep’ (Webster),
Cf. Span. kamaca, a hammock. Of West Indian origin; perhaps
slightly changed to a Span. form. 4 Ingeniously corrupted in Dutch
to hangmat, i.e. a hanging mat; but the older Du. form was hammak
(Sewel).
HAMPER (1), to impede, hinder, harass. (E.) M.E. hamperen,
hampren; the pp. is hampered and hampred, Will. of Palemne, 441,
4694. ‘ For, 1 trow, he can hamper thee;’ Rom. of the Rose, 6428.
A difficult word; the 2) is probably excrescent, giving an older form
hameren, equivalent to M. E. hamelen, to mutilate, which itself took
an excrescent 6 at a later time, so that hamper and hamble are, in
fact, doublets. ‘Hameling or hambling of dogs is all one with expe-
ditating. Manwood says, this is the ancient term that foresters used
for that matter ;’ Blount’s Law Lexicon. ‘Expeditate, in forest laws,
signifies to cut out the ball of great dogs’ fore-feet, for preservation
of the king’s game;’ id. The orig. sense of to hamble or hamper is
to mutilate, render lame; cf. Lowland Sc. kammie, to walk in an un-
gainly manner; kamp, to halt in walking, to stutter; Aamrel, one who
stumbles often in walking; hamper, one who cannot read fluently
(Jamieson).—A.S. hamelian, to mutilate, maim; Grein, ii. 10. +
Icel. Aamla, to mutilate, maim. + G. hammeln. B. According to
Fick, iii. 65, the forms hamla, hamelian are from an older hamfla,
formed from the base hamf in Goth. hamfs, maimed, Mark, ix. 43.
y. This Goth. hams is cognate with Gk. κωφός, blunt, dumb, deaf
(Curtius. i. 187), and with Gk. κάπων, a capon.—4/ SKAP, to cut;
7 KAM, to be crooked. See Chamber. Der. ham-string, sb. see Capon, Der. Aamper, a fetter (rare).
ἀξ ci ie
HAMPER.
HAMPER (2), a kind of basket. (Low Lat,=F,-G.) ‘An4
hamper of golde;’ Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1431-2; ed. Ellis, p. 607.
A corruption of Hanaper,q.v. ‘Clerk of the Hamper or hanaper
(Clericus hanaperii) is an officer in chancery (Anno 2 Edw. iv. c. 1)
otherwise called Warden of the Hamper in the same statute ;’ Blount’s
Law Lexicon. Low Lat. hanaperium, a large vessel for keeping cu
in.—O.Fr. hanap (Low Lat. hanapus), a drinking-cup.—O. Η. ἃ.
hnapf (M. H. G. naff), a drinking-cup. + A.S. Anep, as a gloss to
Lat. ciathus (cyathus); Wright’s Vocab. i. 24, col. 2. + Du. nap, a
cup, bowl, basin. Root unknown. Doublet, hanaper.
HANAPER, the old form of Hamper, q.v. Cf. ‘ hanypere, or
hamper, canistrum ;? Prompt. Parv., p. 226. ‘The Hanaper office
in the Court of Chancery derives its name from the hanaperium, a
large basket in which writs were deposited,’ &c.; Way’s note.
‘ HAND, the part of the body used for seizing and holding. (E.)
M.E. hand, hond, Chaucer, C. T. 843.—A.S. hand, hond; Grein, ii.
11. + Du. hand. + Icel. hind, hand. 4+ Dan. haand. 4+ Swed. hand. +
Goth. handus. + G. hand; O.H.G. hant. B. The European
type is HANDU; derived from HANTH, base of Goth. hinthan, to
seize, a strong verb (pt. t. kanth, pp. hunthans), only found in the
compounds /rahinthan, to take captive, ushinthan, to take captive.
Remoter origin unknown. Der. hand, verb, Temp. i. 1. 25; hand-er ;
hand-barrow, hand-bill, hand-book (imitated from G. handbuch, see
Trench, Eng. Past and Present) ; Aand-breadth, Exod. xxv. 25; hand-
cart; hand-ful (Wyclif has hondfullis, pl., Gen. xxxvii. 7); hand-
allop; hand-glass, hand-grenade, hand-kerchief (see Kerchief),
and-less, hand-maid (Gen. xvi. 1), hand-maiden (Luke, i. 48), hand-
spike, hand-staves (Ezek. xxxix. 9), hand-weapon (Numb. xxxv. 18),
hand-writing. And see hand-cuff, hand-i-cap, hand-i-craft, hand-i-work,
hand-le, hand-sel, hand-some, hand-y.
HANDCUFFP, a manacle, shackle for the hand. (E.) In Todd’s
Johnson, without a reference ; rare in books. The more usual word
(in former times) was hand-fetter, used by Cotgrave to translate O. F.
tte, icle, and tte. The word is undoubtedly an adaptation
of M.E. Aandcops, a handcuff; the confusion between cops, a fetter
(an obsolescent word) and the better known M. Εἰ. coffes (cuffs) was
inevitable. We find ‘manica, hond-cops’ in a vocabulary of the
12th century; Wright’s Vocab. i. 95, col. 2.—A.S. hand-cops; we
find ‘ manice, hand-cops’ in an earlier vocabulary; id. i. 86, col. 1;
also ‘ compes, f5t-cops,’ just above. The A. S. cops is also spelt cosp ;
Elfred, tr. of Boethius, lib. iv. met. 3.
HANDICAP, a race for horses of all ages. (E.) In a handicap,
horses carry different weights according to their ages, &c., with a
view to equalising their chances. The word was formerly the name
ofa game. ‘To the Miter Taverne in Woodstreete . . . Here some of
us fell to handycappe, a sport that I never knew before;’ Pepys’
Diary, Sept. 18, 1660, The game is thus explained in Dr. Brewer’s
Dict. of Phrase and Fable. ‘ A game at cards not unlike Loo, but
with this difference; the winner of one trick has to put in a double
stake, the winner of two tricks a triple stake, and so on. Thus: if
six persons are playing, and the general stake is 1s., and A gains
3 tricks, he gains 6s., and. has to “hand i’ the cap” or pool 3s.
[4s.?] for the next deal.. Suppose A gains two tricks and B one,
then A gains 4s. and B 2s., and A has to stake 3s. and B 2s. for the
next deal.’ But this game does not seem to have originated the
phrase. B. There was, I believe, a still older arrangement of
the kind, described in Chambers’ Etym. Dict., where it is explained
as ‘ originally applied to a method of settling a bargain or exchange
by arbitration, in which each of the parties exchanging put his hand
into a cap while the terms of the award were being stated, the award
being settled only if money was found in the hands of both when the
arbiter called “* Draw.”’ y. A curious description of settling a
bargain by arbitration is given in P. Plowman, B. v. 327; shewing
that it was a custom to barter articles, and to settle by arbitration
which of the articles was more valuable, and how much (by way of
‘amends ’) was to be given to the holder of the inferior one. From
this settlement of ‘ amends’ arose the system known as handicapping.
The etymology is clearly from hand 7 cap (=hand in cap), probably
rather from the drawing of lots than from the putting in of stakes
into a pool. See my Notes on P. Plowman.
HANDICRAFT, manual occupation, by way of trade. (E.)
Cotgrave translates O.F. mestier by ‘a trade, occupation, mystery,
handicraft. A corruption of handcraft; the insertion of i being due
to an imitation of the form of handiwork, in which i is a real part of
the word.—A.S. Aandcreft, a trade; Canons under K, Edgar, sect.
xi; in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, ii. 246. See Hand and Craft.
Der. handicrafts-man.
HANDIWORK, HANDY WORK, work done by the hands.
(E.) M.E. handiwerk, hondiwere ; spelt hondiwerc, O. Eng. Homi-
lies, ed. Morris, i, 129, 1. 20.—A.S. handgeweorc, Deut. iv. 28.—A.S,
hand, hand ; and geweorc, another form of weorc, work. See Hand | wards;
P and Work.
HANG. 253
4 The prefix ge- in A.S. is extremely common,
and makes no appreciable difference in the sense of a word. In later
E., it is constantly rendered by i- or y-, as in y-clept, from Α. 8.
gecleoped. In Icel. handaverk, handa is the gen. pl.
HANDLE, to treat of, manage. (E.) M.E. Aandlen, Chaucer,
C.T. 8252.—A.S. handlian, Gen. xxvii. 12. Formed with suffix -J
and causal -ian from A.S. hand, hand. + Du. handelen, to handle,
trade.+4-Icel. hindla.4Dan. handle, to treat, use, trade.4+Swed. handla,
to trade. + G. handeln,to trade. All similarly formed. See Hand.
Der. handle, sb., lit. a thing by which to manage a tool; the pl.
hondlen occurs early, in St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne and Brock, p. 59;
cf. Dan. handel, a handle.
HANDSEL, HANSEL, a first instalment or earnest of a bar-
gain. (E. or Scand.) 1. In making bargains, it was formerly usual
to pay a small part of the price at once, to conclude the bargain
and as an earnest of the rest. The lit. sense of the word is ‘delivery
into the hand’ or ‘hand-gift.” The word often means a gift or
bribe, a new-year’s gift, an earnest-penny, the first money received in
a morning, &c. See Hansel in Halliwell. M.E. hansele, P. Plow-
man, C. vii. 375; B. v. 326; hansell, Rich. Redeles, iv. 91.
2. Another sense of the word was ‘a giving of hands,’ a shaking of
hands by way of concluding a bargain; see handsal in Icel.
Dict.; and it is probable that this is the older meaning of the
two.—A.S. handselen, a delivery into the hand; cited by Lye from
a Glossary (Cot. 136), but the reference seems to be wrong.
[The A.S. word is rare, and the word is rather to be considered as
Scand.]=—A.S. zand, the hand; and sellan, to give, deliver, whence
E. sell. Thus the word handsel stands for hand-sale. See Hand
and Sell, Sale. + Icel. Aandsal, a law term, the transaction of a
bargain by joining hands; ‘hand-shaking was with the men of old
the sign of a transaction, and is still used among farmers and the like,
so that to shake hands is the same as to conclude a bargain’ (Cleasby
and Vigfusson); derived from Icel. hand, hand, and sai, lit. a
giving.4Dan. handsel, a handsel, earnest.4-Swed. handsél. Der.
handsel or hansel, verb, used in Warner’s Albion’s England, b. xii. c.
5 (R.)
ΤΑ NDSOME, comely, orig. dexterous. (E.) Formerly it sig-
nified able, adroit, dexterous ; see Trench, Select Glossary; Shak.
has it in the mod. sense, M.E. hkandsum. ‘Handsum, or esy to hond
werke, esy to han hand werke, manualis;’? Prompt. Parv.A.S. hand,
hand; and suffix -swm, as in wyn-sum, winsome, joyous; but the
whole word handsum does not appear.-4- Du. handzaam, tractable,
serviceable. B. The suffix -svm is the same as Du. -zaam, G
-sam (in lang-sam); see Winsome. Der. handsome-ly; hand.
ness, Troil. il, 1. 16. :
HANDY (1), dexterous, expert. (E.) ‘With handy care;’
Dryden, Baucis and Philemon, l. 61. The M.E. form is invariably
hendi (never handi), but the change from e to a is a convenience; it
is merely a reversion to the orig. vowel. It occurs in King Hom, ed.
Lumby, 1336. ‘Thenne beo 3e his hendi children’ =then ye are his
dutiful children; Ancren Riwle, p. 186.—A.S. fendig, appearing in
the comp. list-hendig, having skilful hands (Grein); which is com-
posed of A.S. dist, skill, and Aendig, an adj. regularly formed from
the sb. hand by the addition of the suffix -ig and the consequent
vowel change from a to e. See Hand.+ Du. handig, handy,
expert. {Ὁ Dan. hendig, usually behendig, expert, dexterous. 4+ Swed.
hindig, dexterous. + Goth. handugs, clever, wise. Cf. G. behend,
ile, dexterous; and see Handy (2).
Ὕ (2), convenient, near. (E.) This is not quite the same
word as the above, but they are from the same source. ‘Ah! though
he lives so handy, He never now drops in to sup ;’ Hood’s Own, i. 44.
M.E. hende. ‘Nade his help hende ben’=had not help been near
him ; William of Palerne, 2513.—A.S. gehende, near ; ‘ sumor is ge-
hende’=summer is nigh at hand, Luke, xxi. 30; ‘he wes gehende
pam scipe’=he was nigh unto the ship, John, vi.19. [The prefix ge-
could always be dropped, and is saat ost in mod, English.] The
A.S. gehende is an adv. and prep., formed from hand by suffixed -e
(for -1 ?) and vowel-change. See Handy (1).
HANDY WORK, the same as Handiwork, q. v.
HANG, to suspend; to be suspended. (E.) In mod. E. two verbs
have been mixed together. The orig. verb is intransitive, with the
pt. t. hung, pp. hung; whence the derived transitive verb, pt. t. and
ΡΡ. hanged. [So also in the case of Jie, lay, sit, set, fall, fell, the
intrans. is the orig. form.] The infin. mood follows the form of the
A.S. trans. rather than of the intransitive verb, on which account the
unoriginal form will be first considered here. A. Trans. and
weak verb, pt. t. and pp. hanged. ‘Born to be hanged;’ Temp.i. 1.
35- But the pt. t. is generally turned into Aung, as in ‘hung their
eyelids down ;’ 1 Hen, IV, iii. 2. 81. M.E. hangien, hongien; also
hangen, — ‘Honged hym after’=he hanged himself after-
P. Plowman, B, i. 68; pp. hanged, id. B. prol. 176.—A.S.
904. HANK.
hangian, hongian, Grein, ii. 14; the pt. t. hangode occurs in Beowulf,
ed. Grein, 2085. + Icel. hengja, to hang up (weak verb). + G. hangen
(weak verb). These are the causal forms of the strong verb following.
B. M.E. kangen, pt. t. heng (sometimes hing), pp. hongen. ‘And
theron heng a broche of gold ful schene;’ Chaucer, C.T. 160. ‘By
unces henge his lokkes that he hadde ;’ id.679. The infin. kangen is
conformed to the causal and Icel. forms, the A.S. infin. being always
contracted. Α. 5. hdn, to hang, intr. (contr. from Aahan or hanhan) ;
pt. t. héng, pp. hangen; Grein, ii. 95. 4 Icel. hanga, to hang, intr. ;
pt. t. Aékk (for héng), pp. hanginn. 4+ Goth. hahan, pt. t. haihah
(formed by reduplication), pp. zahans. 4G. hangen, pt. t. hieng, hing,
. gehangen. C. All these verbs are from a European base
HANH (Fick, iii. 58), corresponding to a root KANK, whence Lat.
cunctari, to hesitate, delay, and Skt. gank, to hesitate, be in un-
certainty, doubt, fear. And again, KANK is a nasalised form οὗ
ν᾽ KAK, whence Gk. ὀκνεῖν, to linger, be anxious, fear, standing for
an older form κοκνεῖν. ‘We must assume an Indo-European root
kak, nasalised kank, and refer ὄκνος to κόκνος ;’ Curtius, ii. 375. The
orig. sense of 4/ KAK seems to be ‘to be in doubt,’ ‘ be anxious,’
‘be suspended in mind,’ or simply ‘to waver.’ 4 The Du.
hangen, Dan. henge, Swed. hiinga, are forms common to both trans.
and intrans. senses. Der. hang-er, (1) one who hangs, (2) a suspended
sword, orig. part of a sword-belt whence the sword was suspended,
Hamlet, v. 2. 1573; hanger-on, hang-ing ; hang-ings, Tam. Shrew, ii.
351; hang-man, Meas. iv. 2. 18; hang-dog, Pope, Donne Versified,
Sat. iv. 267; also hank, q. v.; hank-er, q. v.
HANK, a parcel of two or more skeins of yarn, tied together.
(Scand.) Cotgrave translates O.F. bobine by ‘a skane or hanke of
gold or silver thread.’ Cf. prov. E. hank, a skein, a loop to fasten a
gate, a handle (Halliwell). The rare M. E. verb Aanken, to fetter,
occurs in Cursor Mundi, 16044.—Icel. Zanki, the hasp or clasp of a
chest ; kink, hangr, a hank, coil; hang, a coil of a snake. + Dan.
hank, a handle, ear of a vessel. 4- Swed. hank, a string, tie-band. 4 G.
henkel, a handle, ring, ear, hook. B. The orig. sense seems to
be ‘a loop’ for fastening things together, also a loose ring to hang
a thing up by; and the form hangr shews the connection with Icel.
hanga, to hang, also to hang on to, cleave to; whence the sense
of fastening. Cf. G. henken, to hang (a man). See Hang,
Hanker.
HANKER, to long importunately. (E.) Not in early use. ‘And
felt such bowel-hankerings To see an empire, all of kings;’ Butler,
Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 239. Cf. prov. E. hank, to hanker after
(North) ; Halliwell. This verb is a frequentative of kang, with the
same change of ng to nk as in the sb. hank; cf. the phrases ‘to hang
on,’ and ‘to hang about,’ and the use of Icel. Zanga in the sense of
‘to cleave to.’ + O. Du. hengelen, to hanker after (Sewel), from Du.
hangen, to hang, depend; mod. Du. hunkeren, to hanker after,
corrupted from the older form honkeren (= hankeren); see Sewel.
@ The change from ng to nk is also well shewn by G. henker
(=hang-er), a hangman; G. henken, to hang (a man). See Hank,
Hang. [t+
HANSEATIC, pertaining to the Hanse Towns in Germany.
(F.,—O.H.G.) The Hanse towns were so called because associated
in a league. =O. F. hanse, ‘the hanse; a company, society, or cor-
poration of merchants;’ Cot.—O.H.G. hansa, mod. G. hanse, an
association, league (Fliigel). 4+ Goth. ansa, a band of men, Mk. xv.
16; Luke, vi. 17. +A.S. Δός [for hans], a band of men; Beowulf,
924. @ The league began about a.p. 1140 (Haydn).
SEL, the same as Handsel, q. v.
HANSOM, a kind of cab. (E.) Modern. An abbreviation for
‘Hansom’s patent safety cab. From the name of the inventor.
Hansom is no doubt the same as handsome, in which the d is frequently
dropped. Many surnames are nicknames; see Handsome.
, fortune, chance, accident. (Scand.) M.E. hap, happ; P.
Plowman, B. xii. 108 ; Layamon, 816, 3857. —Icel. happ, hap, chance,
good luck. Cf. A.S. gehkep, fit; élfric’s Colloquy, in Thorpe’s
Analecta, p. 21,1. 7; also A.S. megenhep, full of strength, médhep,
full of courage, Grein, ii. 219, 259. 4 The W. hap, luck, hap,
chance, must be borrowed from E.; but the Irish cobs, victory,
triumph, is prob. cognate. Der. Aapp-y, orig. lucky, Pricke of
Conscience, 1334 ; happ-i-ly, happ-i-ness ; hap-less, Gascoigne, Fruits
of War, st. 108; hap-less-ly ; hap-ly, Shak. Two Gent. i. 1. 32 (hap-
pily in the same sense, Meas. iv. 2. 98); Aap-hazard, Holland, tr. of
Livy, p. 578 (R.); happ-en, verb, 4. v.; mis-hap, per-haps.
HAPPEN, to befal. (Scand.) M.E. happenen; Gower has
hapneth=it happens; Ὁ. A. iii. 62. ‘3if me pe lyffe happene’ =if life
be granted me; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1269. . β. The form
happenen is an extension of the commoner form happen (mod. E. hap);
‘In any cas that mighte falle or happe;’ Chaucer, C.T. 587.
y. The latter verb is formed directly from the sb. Aap above.
4 With the ending -enen compare Goth. verbs in -nan.
e
HARE.
& HARANGUE, a popular address. (F..—O.H.G.) In Milton,
P. LL. xi. 663.—0O. F. harangue, ‘an oration, . . set speech, long tale ;’
Cot. Cf. Span. arenga, Ital. aringa, arringa, an e. B.The
Ital. aringa signifies a speech made from an aringo, which Florio
explains by ‘a pulpit ;’ aringo also meant an arena, lists, and prob.
a hustings. The more lit. sense is a speech made in the midst of a
ring of people.—O.H.G. hring (mod. G. ring), a ring, a ring of
people, an arena, circus, lists; cognate with E. ring and circus. See
Ring, Circus. @ The vowel a (for i) reappears in the sb.
rank; see Rank, Range. The prefix λα- in F., and a- in Span.
and Ital., are due to the G. 4-, now dropped. Der. harangue, verb,
Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 438.
HARASS, to torment, vex, plague. (F.) Also spelt karras. ‘To
harass and weary the English ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby,
p- 61 (spelt Aarrasse in R.) =O. F. harasser, ‘to tire, or toile out, . .
vex, disquiet ;” Cot. B. Of disputed origin; but it seems
best to suppose it to be an extension of O. F. harer; ‘harer un chien,
to hound a dog at, or set a dog on a beast ;? Cot.—O. H. G. karen,
to cry out. =4/ KAR, to call out; cf. Gk. κῆρυξ, a herald. Der. harass,
sb., Milton, Samson, 257; darass-er.
HARBINGER, a forerunner. (F..—O.H.G.) In Shak. Macb.
i. 4. 45. See Trench, Select Glossary. The stands for r, and the
older form is M.E. herbergeour, one who provided lodgings for a host
or army of people. This sense is retained in Bacon, who says: ‘There
was a harbinger who had lodged a gentleman in a very ill room ;? Apo-
phthegms, no. 54. ‘The fame anon throughout the toun is born. .
By herbergeours that wenten him beforn;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5417. In
the title of the legend of St. Julian, in Bodley MS. 1596, fol. 4, he is
called ‘St. Julian the gode herberjour,’ i.e. the good harbourer.
Herbergeour is formed (by help of the suffix -our, denoting the agent)
from the O. F. herberger, ‘to harbour, lodge, or dwell in a house ;’
Cot. (and see Burguy). =O. F. Zerberge, ‘a house, harbour, lodging;
Cot.; mod. F. auberge. — M.H.G. herberge, O. H. G. hereberga, a
lodging, harbour; see further under Harbour.
HARBOUDUR, a lodging, shelter, place of refuge. (Scand.) M.E.
herberwe, Chaucer, C.T. 767; whence mod. E. harbour by change of
-erwe to -our, and the use of ar to represent the later sound of er.
The w stands for an older 3, and this again for g; the spelling
herber3e is in Layamon, 28878. —Icel. herbergi, a harbour, inn, lodg-
ing, lit. a ‘host-shelter;’ derived from Icel. Aerr, an army, and
bjarga, to save, help, defend. 4 O. Swed. herberge, an inn; derived
from her, an army, and berga, to defend (Ihre). 4 O. H. G. hereberga,
a camp, lodging; der. from O.H.G. heri, hari (mod. G. heer), an
army, and bergan, to shelter: whence come mod. F. auberge, Ital.
albergo, an inn, and mod. E. harbinger, q.v. B. For the former
element, cf. also A. S. here, Goth. harjis, a host, army, the European
form being HARJA (Fick, iii. 65). Cognate with Lithuan. karas,
war, army, lit. ‘destroyer,’ from4/ KAR, to kill, destroy, whence Skt.
gdra, hurting, grt, to hurt, wound, Gk. κλάειν, to break, and perhaps
Russ. karate, to punish ; see Harry. C. For the latter element,
cf. Goth. bairgan, A. S. beorgan, to Pepe sbi and see Bury.
q It is usual to cite A.S. hereberga as the original of harbour ; but
it is quite unauthorised. Der. harbour, verb, M.E. herberwen, P.
Plowman, B. xvii. 73, from Icel. Aerbergja, to shelter, harbour, a verb
formed from the sb. herbergi; also harbour-er; harbour-age, K. John,
ii. 234; harbour-less ; harbour-master ; also harbinger, q. v.
HARD, firm, solid, severe. (E.) M.E. hard, Chaucer, C.T. 229
(and common). =A. S. heard, John, vi. 60, 4+ Du. hard. 4 Dan. haard.
+ Swed. hard. 4+Icel. hardr. 4 Goth. hardus, 4G. hart. 4+ Gk.
κρατύς, strong; cf. κρατερός, καρτερός, valiant, stout. B. There
is a little doubt about the relationship of Gk. κρατύς ; if it be right,
the forms are all from a base KART, from 4/ KAR, to make. See
Curtius, i. 189. Der. hard-ly, hard-ness=A.S. heardnes, Mark, x. 5 ;
hard-en=M.E. hardnen, Ormulum, 1574, 18219, which is an extension
of the commoner M. E. harden, of which the pp. yharded occurs in
Chaucer, C.T. 10559; hard-en-ed ; hard-ship, M.E. heardschipe, Ancren
Riwle, p. 6, 1.9; Aard-ware ; hard-featured, hard-fisted, hard-handed,
hard-hearted, hard-mouthed, hard-visaged ; also hard-y, q. v.
HARDY, stout, strong, brave. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. hardi,
hardy, P. Plowman, B. xix. 285; the comp. dardiere is in Layamon,
4348, later text.—O.F. hardi, ‘hardy, daring, stout, bold;* Cot.
Hardi was orig. the pp. of O.F. hardir, of which the compound
enhardir is explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘to hearten, imbolden.’ =
O. H. 6. hartjan (M.H.G. herten), to harden, make strong. O.H.G.
harti (G. hart), hard; cognate with A.S. heard, hard, See Hard.
Der. hardi-ly, hardi-ness, P. Plowman, B. xix. 31 ; hardi-head, Spenser,
F. Q. i. 4. 38; Aardi-hood, Milton, Comus, 650. > Hardi-ly,
hardi-ness, hardi-head, hardi-hood are all hybrid compounds, with E
suffixes; shewing how completely the word was naturalised.
HARE, the name of an animal. (E.) M.E. sare, Chaucer, C. T.
13626.—A.S. Aara, as a gloss to Lat. lepus, Aélfric’s Gloss., in
OO ΝΥΝ ΝΙΝ τι τ πυΌυΣ σπου υ--
ἜΜ i se |
HAREBELL.
HARPOON. 255
Wright's Vocab. i. 22, 78. ++ Du. Aaas. 4- Dan. and Swed. dare. + popular etymology which connected the word with Charles Quint
les
Icel. héri. 4G. hase; O. H. G. haso. 4+ W. ceinach (Rhys). +Skt. gaga,
orig. gasa, a hare, lit. a jumper. B. The Α. 8. form stands for
an older asa, as shewn by the Du., G., and Skt. forms. The Skt.
gives the etymology; gaga being from the verb gag, orig. gas, to
jump, move along by leaping. Hence all the forms are from a root
KAS, to jump, prob. connected with E. haste. See Haste. Der.
hare-brained, 1 Hen. IV, v. 2. 19; hare-lip, K. Lear, iii. 4. 123 ; Aare-
lipped; harr-i-er, q.v.; hare-bell, q. v.
HAREBELL, the name of a flower. (E.) In Cymb. iv. 2. 222.
The word does not appear among A.S. names of plants. Certainly
compounded of dare and bell; but, owing to the absence of reason
for the appellation, it has been supposed to be a corruption of Aair-
bell, with reference to the slendemess of the stalk of the true airbell,
the Campanula rotundifolia. The sap absence of reason for the
name is, however, rather in favour of the etymology from dare than
otherwise, as will be seen by consulting the fanciful A. S. names of
plants given in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, vol. iii. Toname plants from
animals was the old custom; hence dare’s beard, hare’s-ear, hare’s
foot, hare’s lettuce, hare’s palace, hare’s tail, hare-thistle, all given in
Dr. Prior’s Popular Names of British Plants; to which add A.S.
haran-hyge (hare’s foot trefoil), haran-specel (now called viper’s bu-
gloss), haran-wyrt (hare’s wort), from Cockayne’s Leechdoms. The
spelling Aair-bell savours of modern science, but certainly not of the
principles of English etymology. A similar modern error is
to derive fox-glove from folks’-glove (with the silly interpretation of
folks as being ‘the good folks’ or fairies), in face of the evidence
that the A.S. name was foxes gléfa=the glove of the fox. [+]
HAREM, the set of apartments reserved for females in large
Eastern houses, (Arab.) Not in Todd’s Johnson. Spelt Aaram in
Moore’s Lalla Rookh; ‘And the light of his aram was young
Nourmahal.’ Also in Byron, Bryde of Abydos, c. i. st. 14.— Arab.
haram, women’s apartments ; lit. ‘sacred ;’ Palmer’s Pers, Dict. col.
197.— Arab. root harama, he prohibited; so that the haram is the
place which men are prohibited from entering.
HARICOT, (1) a stew of mutton, (2) the kidney bean. (F.)
‘ Haricot, in cookery, a particular way of dressing mutton-cutlets ;
also, a kind of French beans ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—F. haricot,
‘mutton sod with little turneps, some wine, and tosts of bread
crumbled among,’ &c.; Cotgrave (who gives two other methods of
preparing it, shewing that it was sometimes served with ‘ chopped
herbs’). B. See Littré, who discusses it; it is found that the
sense of ‘bean’ is late, whilst the sense of ‘minced mutton with
herbs’ is old. The oldest spelling is herigote (14th cent.); cf. O. F.
harligote, a piece, morsel (Burguy). We may certainly conclude that
the bean was so named from its use in the dish called haricot.
γ. Of unknown origin, but presumably Teutonic. We also find
the following. ‘ Herigotes, dew-claws, also spurs;’ Cot. ‘ Harigot,
petite flate, flageolet fait avec les os des pieds, ou #ibia de chevrau et
d’agneau;’ Roquefort. ‘Arigot, larigot, sorte de fifre, petite flite
militaire; id. (The right key would probably connect and explain
these words). [+]
HARK! listen! (E.) M. E. herke, Coventry Mysteries, 55 (Strat-
mann). The imp. mood of M.E. herken; ‘to herken of his sawe,’
Chaucer, C.T. 1528. Closely allied to M.E. herknen, to hearken.
See Hearken.
HARLEQUIN, the leading character in a pantomime. (F.)
«The joy of a king for a victory must not be like that of a harlequin
upon a letter from his mistress ;’ Dryden (in Todd’s τοι ; no
reference). —F. arleguin, a harlequin; spelt λαγϊεφμΐῃ in the 16th cent.
Cf. Ital. arlecchino, a harlequin, buffoon, jester. B. Some derive
the F. word from the Italian ; but it is not an old word in the latter
language, and the borrowing seems to have been the other way.
γ. It seems best to connect F. arlequin (harlequin) with the O. F.
hierlekin or hellequin (13th century) for which Littré gives quota-
tions. This word was used in the phrase i maisnie hierlekin (Low
Lat. harlequini familias) which meant a troop of demons that haunted
lonely places, called in Middle-English Hurlewaynes kynne or Hur-
lewaynes meyné=Hurlewain’s kin or troop, mentioned in Richard
the Redeles, i. go, and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 1. 8.
The orig. signification of O. F. hierlekin, Low Lat. harleqguinus, and
M. E. hurlewayn seems to have been a demon, perhaps the devil. Cf.
also Ital. Alichino, the name of a demon in Dante, Inf. xxi. 118. The
origin of the name is wholly unknown. See note to Rich. Redeles,
ed, Skeat, i. go. @ I shall here venture my guess. Perhaps
hierlekin may have been of Ο. Low German origin; thus O. Friesic
helle kin (A.S. helle cyn, Icel. heljar kyn) would mean ‘the kindred of
hell’ or ‘the host of hell,’ hence a troop of demons. The sense
being lost, the O. F. maisnie would be added to keep up the idea of
‘host,’ turning Aierlekin into (apparently) a personal name of a single
(C V.); see the story in Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 581.
HARLOT, a wanton woman. (F.) Orig. used of either sex
indifferently ; in fact, more commonly of men in Mid, Eng. It has
not, either, a very bad sense, and means little more than ‘ fellow.’
‘He was a gentil Aarlot and a kind;’ Chaucer, C. T. 649. ‘A
sturdy harlot [a stout fellow] wente hem ay behind;’ id. 7336.
* Dauwe the dykere with a dosen harlotes of portours and pykeporses
and pylede toth-drawers’= Davy the ditcher with a dozen fellows
who were porters and pick-purses and hairless (?) tooth-drawers ;
P. Plowman, C. vii. 369. ‘Begge as on harlot’=beg like a vaga-
bond, Ancren Riwle, p. 356. Undoubtedly of Romance origin. =
O. F. arlot (probably once harlot), explained by Roquefort as ‘fripon,
coquin, voleur,’ a vagabond, a robber; also spelt herlot, for which
Diez gives a reference to the Romance of Tristran, i. 173. B. The
Prov. arlot, a vagabond, occurs in a poem of the 13th century;
Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provengale, 207. 20. Florio explains Ital.
arlotto by ‘a lack-Latin, a hedge-priest,’ and arlotta as a harlot in
the modern E, sense. Ducange explains Low Lat. arlotus to mean
a glutton. γ. Of disputed origin, but presumably Teutonic, viz.
from the O. H. Ὁ. karl, a man. This is a well-known word, appearing
also as Icel. #arl, a man, fellow, A.S. ceorl, a man, and in the mod.
E. churl; see Churl. The suffix is the usual F. dimin. suffix -ot, as
in bill-ot from bille ; see Brachet’s Dict. § 281; it also appears in the
E. personal name Charlotte, which is probably the very same word.
We actually find the whole word carlot in Shak. As You Like It, iii.
5.108. Note also the form Arletta, said to have been the name of the
mother of William I. 4 We find also W. Aerlod, a stripling, lad;
but this is merely the E. word borrowed; the Comish not only bor-
rowed the Ἐς, arlot unchanged (with the sense of ‘rogue’), but also
the word karlutry, corruption, which is plainly the M.E. karlotrie,
with a suffix (-rie) which is extremely common in French. See
Williams, Cornish Lexicon, p- 211. Der. harlot-ry =M. E. harlotrie,
of which one meaning was ‘ ribald talk ;’ see Chaucer, C. T. 563, 3147.
The suffix -ry is of Εἰ, origin, as in caval-ry, bribe-ry, &c.
HARM, injury, wrong. (E.) M.E. arm, P. Plowman, C. xvi.
113; spelt zerm, Ancren Riwle, p. 116.—A.S. hearm, herm, grief of
mind, also harm, injury; Grein, ii. 60. + Icel. harmr, grief. 4+ Dan.
harme, wrath, 4+ Swed. harm, anger, grief, pity. G. harm, grief.
B. Cf. Russ. srame, shame; Skt. grama, toil, fatigue. The latter is
from the vb. gram, to exert one’s self, toil, be weary.—4/ KRAM, or
KAR\M, to be tired; whence some derive also Lat. clemens, and E.
clement (Fick, i. 48). Der. harm, verb, M. E. harmen, spelt hearmin
in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 263, 1. 7; harm-ful, Wyclif,
Prov. i. 22; harm-ful-ly, harm-ful-ness; harm-less=M. E. harmles,
Will. of Palerne, 1671 ; harm-less-ly, harm-less-ness.
HARMONY, concord, esp. of sounds. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
harmonie, Gower, C. A. iii. go. ‘There is a melodye in heauen,
whiche clerkes clepen armony;’ Testament of Love, in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccii. col. 2.—F. Aarmonie.—Lat. harmonia. =
Gk. ἁρμονία, a joint, joining, proportion, harmony.—Gk. ἁρμός, a
fitting, joining. = Gk. ἄρειν (fut. ἀρῶ), to fit, join together.—4/ AR, to
fit; whence also E. arm, article, &c. Der. harmon-ic, Milton, P. L.
iv. 689 ; harmoni-cs, harmoni-c-al, harmoni-c-al-ly; harmoni-ous, Temp.
iv. 119; harmoni-ous-ly, harmoni-ous-ness; harmon-ise (Cudworth),
harmon-is-er, harmon-ist, harmoni-um (about a. D. 1841).
HARNESS, equipment for a horse. (F.,—C.) In old books, it
almost always means body-armour for soldiers; 1 Kings, xx.11; &c.
M.E. harneis, harneys, Chaucer, C.T, 1613 ; spelt herneys, P. Plowman,
B. xv. 215. ‘He dude quyk harnesche hors’ =he commanded horses
to be quickly harnessed, King Alisaunder, 4708. = O. F. harnas, har-
nois, hernois, armour. — Bret. harnez, old iron; also armour. = Bret.
houarn (pl. hern), iron; cognate with W. Aaiarn, Gael. iarunn, Irish
iaran, iron, See Iron. 4 The G. harnisch, Du. harnas, &c., are
borrowed from French. Der. Aarness, verb,=O.F. harnascher.
HARP, a stringed musical instrument. (E.) _M.E. harpe, Gower,
C. A. iii. 301 ; Layamon, 4898.—A.S. hearpe, Grein, ii. 62; and see
Elfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxv. § 6 (Ὁ. iii. met. 12). Du. harp. +
Icel. harpa. 4+ Swed. harpa. 4+ Dan. harpe. + G. harfe, O. H. G.
harpha, B. Root unknown; but perhaps connected with Lat.
crepare, to crackle, crabro, a hornet; if so, it orig. meant ‘ loud-
sounding.’ @ There is no pretence for connecting it, as usual,
with Gk. ἅρπη, meaning ‘a sickle,’ or ‘a bird of prey’! See note to
Harpoon. Der. harp-er=A. S. hearpere, in Alfred, as above; harp,
verb, A.S. hearpian, id.; also harpsichord, q. v.
HARPOON, a dart for striking whales. (Du..—F.) ‘Some
fish with harpons’ (late edd. karpoons), Dryden, Art of Love, 875.
The dart is also called ‘a harping-iron.’ Harpon is the F., harpoon
the Du, form. = Du. arpoen (pron. like E. harpoon), ‘ a harping-iron ;’
Sewel.=F, harpon, orig. ‘a crampiron wherewith masons fasten
demon. The change from hellekin to herlequin, &c., arose from a φ Stones together ’ (Cotgrave) ; hence, a grappling-iron, —O. F. Aarpe,
256 HARPSICHORD.
‘a dog’s claw or paw;’ Cot.; cf. ‘se harper I’un ἃ Vautre, to grapple,
grasp, hasp, clasp, imbrace, cope, close together, to scuffle or fall
together by the ears;’ id. Cf. Span. arpon, a harpoon, arpeo, a
grappling-iron, arpar, to tear to pieces, rend, claw. Also Ital. arpa-
gone, a harpoon, arpese, a cramp-iron, clamp, arpicare, to clamber
up, arpino, a hook, arpione, a hinge, pivot, hook, tenter. B. The
notion of ‘grappling’ seems to underlie all these words; but the
origin is by no means clear; Littré cites an O. H. G. harfan, to seize,
which Scheler spells Arepan; this seems to be nothing but mod. G.
raffen, to snatch up; and I doubt its being the true source.
y. Surely the Ital. arpagone is nothing but the Lat. acc. harpagonem;
I suppose the base Aarp- to be no other than that which appears in
Lat. harpago, a hook, grappling-iron, Aarpaga, a hook, and harpax,
rapacious; all words borrowed from Gk.; cf. Gk. ἁρπαγή, a hook,
rake, ἅρπαξ, rapacious, ἅρπη, a bird of prey, all from the base APII
in ἁρπάζειν, to snatch, tear, ravish away; the true form of the root
being RAP, as in Lat. rapere, to seize. See Harpy. q Diez
identifies F. karpe, a dog’s claw, with F. sarpe, a harp, on the plea
that the harp was probably ‘ hook-shaped;’ of which there is no
roof, Der. harpoon-er.
HARPSICHORD, an old harp-shaped instrument of music. (F.)
Also spelt harpsicon or harpsecol. ‘On the harpsicon or virginals ;’
Partheneia Sacra, ed. 1633, p.144 (Todd). ‘Harpsechord or Harp-
secol, a musical instrument;’ Kersey. Spelt Aarpsechord in Minsheu,
ed. 1627. The corrupt forms of the word are not easy to explain; in
particular, the letter s seems to have been a mere intrusion. =O. F.
harpechorde, ‘an arpsichord or harpsichord;’ Cot. Compounded of
O.F. harpe, a harp (from a Teutonic source); and chorde, more
commonly corde, a string. See Harp, Chord, and Cord.
HARPY, a mythological monster, half bird and half woman.
(F.,=—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 3.83.—O0.F. harpie, or harpye,
‘a harpy;’ Cot.—Lat. arpyia, chiefly used in pl. harpyie, Verg.
An. iii. 226.—Gk. pl. ἅρπυιαι, harpies ; lit. ‘ the spoilers,’ = Gk. dpz-,
the base of ἁρπάζειν, to seize; cognate with Lat. rap-, the base of | hasp.
rapere, to seize. See Rapacious.
HARQUEBUS, the same as Arquebus, q. v.
HARRIDAN, a worn-out wanton woman. (F.) In Pope,
Macer, a Character, 1. 24. It is a variant of O. F. haridelle, which
Cot. explains by ‘a poor tit, or leane ill-favored jade;’ i.e. a worn-
out horse. Probably connected with O.F. harer, to set a dog ona
beast, hence, to drive, urge. See Harass. [+]
HARRIER (1), a hare-hound. (E.) Formerly harier, more
correctly. So spelt in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The word occurs also in
Blount, Ancient Tenures, p. 39 (Todd). Formed from fare, with
suffix -ier; cf. bow-yer from bow, law-yer from law.
HARRIER (2), a kind of buzzard. (E.)
harrying or destroying small birds. See Harry.
HARROW, a frame of wood, fitted with spikes, used for break-
ing the soil. (E.) M.E. Aarwe, P. Plowman, B. xix. 268 ; spelt Aaru,
harou, harwe, Cursor Mundi, 12388. A.S. Aearge, a harrow (in a
gloss). ‘Herculus, kearge’; Wright’s Voc. ii. 43, col. 2.-4-Du.
hark, a rake.4-Icel. herfi, a harrow.+4-Dan. harv, a harrow; harve,
to harrow.4Swed. harka, a rake; harka, to rake; harf, a harrow;
harfva, to harrow.4-G. harke, a rake (Fliigel); harken, to rake.
Root unknown; cf. Gk. κέρκις, a peg, pin, skewer. 4 The F. herce,
a harrow, is a different word; see Hearse. Der. harrow, verb,
M.E. harwen, P. Plowman, C. vi. 19.
HARRY, to ravage, plunder, (vi waste. (E.) Also written
harrow, but this is chiefly confined to the phrase ‘ the Harrowing of
Hell,’ i.e. the despoiling of hell by Christ. M.E. hersien, later
herien, herwen, harwen. ‘By him that harwed helle ;’ Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
3512. ‘ He that heried helle;’ Will. of Palerne, 3725.—A.S. herg-
ian, to lay waste, Grein, ii. 38. Lit. to ‘ over-run with an army;’
cognate with Icel. herja, Dan. herge, to ravage.—A.S. herg-, which
appears in herg-es, gen. case of here, an army, a word particularly
used in the sense of ‘destroying host ;’ Grein, ii. 35. . The
A.S. here is cognate with Icel. herr, Dan. her, Swed. har, G. heer,
and Goth, harjis,a host, army; all from European base HARJA,
an army, from Europ. root HAR, to destroy, answering to Aryan
wv KAR, to destroy; cf. Skt. gri, to hurt, wound, girna, wasted, de-
cayed; Lithuan. karas, war, army. Der. harrier (2).
HARSH, rough, bitter, severe. (Scand.) M.E. harsk, rough to
the touch, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1084. ‘Harske, or haske, as
sundry frutys;’ Prompt. Parv.—Dan. harsk, rancid; Swed. harsk,
rank, rancid, rusty; Ὁ. Swed. Aarsk (Ihre). +G. harsch, harsh,
rough. Ββ, Cf. Lithuan. dartus, harsh, bitter (of taste); Skt. katw,
pungent, frit, to cut. Der. harsh-ly, harsh-ness.
‘T', a stag, male deer. (E.) M.E. hart, Chaucer, C.T.
11503; spelt heort, Layamon, 26762.—A.S. heort, heorot, Grein, ii. 69.
+ Du. hert. + Icel. Ajortr. 4+ Dan. hiort. 4+ Swed. hjort. + G. hirsch,
Named from its
HASTE.
$ Fick, iii. 67), from a shorter HERU; the latter corresponds to Lat.
ceruus, a hart, W. carw, a hart, stag, and these are again expansions
from the base KAR which appears in the Gk. κέρας, a horn, and is
related to E. horn. The orig. sense is ‘ horned animal.’ See further
under Horn, Der. darts-horn, so called because the horns of the
hart abound with ammonia ; Aarts-tongue.
HARVEST, the ingathering of crops, the produce of labour.
(E.) Sometimes used in the sense of ‘autumn;’ see Wyclif, Jude,
12; Shak, Temp.iv.116. M.E. Aeruest (with u for v), P. Plowman,
B. vi. 292, 301.—A.S. herfest, autumn, Grein, ii. 24; the orig. sense
being ‘ crop.’ - Du. Aerfst, autumn. + Icel. Aaust, autumn (contracted
form). + Dan. hést, harvest, crop (contr. form). + Swed. hést, au-
tumn (contr. form). + G. herbst, autumn, harvest ; M.H. G. herbest,
O.H.G. herpist. All with a suffix -as-ta from Teut. base
harf-, equivalent to the base xapm- of the cognate Gk. καρπός, fruit.
=/ KARP, to seize; as in Lat. carp-ere, to pluck, gather.
γ. This root is perhaps related to 4f SKARP, to cut; see rp.
Der. harvest, verb ; harvest-er ; harvest-home, 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 35;
harvest-man, Cor. i. 3. 393; harvest-moon, harvest-time. From the
same root, ex-cerpt.
HASH, a dish of meat cut into small slices. (F..—G.) ‘ Hash,
cold meat cut into slices and heated again with spice, &c.;’ Kersey,
ed. 1715. An abbreviation of an older form hachey or hachee, in
Cotgrave. =O. F. hachis, ‘a hachey, or hachee; a sliced gallimaufrey
or minced meat;’ Cot.—O.F. hacher, ‘to hack, shread, slice ;’ id.
= 6. hacken, to hack; cognate with E. hack. See Hack. In
E., the sb. is older than the vb. to Aask; conversely in Ἐν Der.
hash, vb.; and see hatch (3).
HASP, a clasp. (E.) M.E. hAaspe, Chaucer, C.T. 3470. ‘ Hespe
of a dore, pessulum; Prompt. Parv. [Haspe stands for hapse, by the
same change as in clasp from M. E. clapsen, aspen from A.S. @ps.]—
A.S. hepse, as a gloss to sera (a bolt, bar), in Wright’s Vocab. i. 81,
col, 1. + Icel. hespa. + Dan. haspe, a hasp, reel. 4 Swed. haspe, a
. + G. haspe, a hasp; haspel, a staple, reel, windlass; cf. Du.
haspel, a windlass, reel. B. All from an old Teut. base HAP-SA,
in which the suffix may be compared with that in A. S. rédel-s (for
rédel-sa), a riddle. The orig. sense ‘that which fits;’ cf. A.S.
gehep, fit; and see Hap.
HASSOCK, a stuffed mat for kneeling on in church. (C.)
‘ Hassock, a straw-cushion us’d to kneel upon;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.
Also in Phillips, New World of Words, 1706, in the same sense ;-
see Trench, Select Glossary. So called from the coarse grass of
which it was made; M.E. hassok. ‘Hassok, ulphus;’ Prompt.
Pary. ; see Way’s Note, showing the word to be in use A.D. 1147;
whilst in 1465 there is mention of ‘segges, soddes, et hassokes’ =
sedges, sods, and hassocks. Forby explains Norfolk Aassock as
‘ coarse grass, which grows in rank tufts on boggy ground.’ ὀ Β, In
this case, the suffix answers rather to W. -og than to the usual
E. dimin. suffix; the W. -og being used to form adjectives, as in
goludog, wealthy, from golud, wealth. The orig. signification of the
word is ‘ sedg-y,’ the form being adjectival. W. hesg-og, sedgy, from
hesg, 5. pl. sedges; cf. W. hesgyn, a sieve, hesor, a hassock, pad. Cf.
also Corn. hescen, a bulrush, sedge, reed; and (since the W. initial ἃ
stands frequently for s) also Irish seisg, a sedge, bog-reed. Thus
hassock (= sedg-y) is co-radicate with sedge. See Sedge.
STATE, shaped like the head of a halberd. (Lat.) Modem, ~
and botanical. Lat. hastatus, spear-like, formed from hasta, a spear,
which is co-radicate with E. goad. See Goad.
HASTE, HASTEN, to go speedily; Haste, speed. (Scand.)
The form hasten appears to be nothing more than the old infin. mood
of the verb; the pt. t. and pp. Aastened (or hastned) do not occur in
early authors ; EF the earliest example is that of the pp. hastened
in Spenser, Shep. Kal., May, 152. Strictly speaking, the form haste
(pt. t. Aasted) is much to be preferred, and is commoner than hasten
both in Shak. and in the A. V. of the Bible. M.E. hasten (pt. t.
hastede), where the » is merely the sign of the infin. mood, and was
readily dropped. Thus Gower has: ‘ Cupide . . Seih [saw] Phebus
hasten him so sore, And, for he shulde him haste more, ..A dart
throughout his hert he caste;’ Ὁ. A. i. 336. ‘To Aasten hem;’
Chaucer, C. T. 8854. ‘But hasteth yow’=make haste, id. 17383.
‘He hasteth wel that wysly can abyde; and in wikked haste is no
profit ;’ id., Six-text, B, 2244. B. It is hard to say whether the
vb. or sb. first came into use in English ; perhaps the earliest example
is in the phr. ix Aast=in haste; K. Alisaunder, 3264. Neither are
found in A. S.—O. Swed. Aasta, to haste; hast, haste (Ihre); Dan.
haste, to haste ; hast, haste. 4 O. Fries. hast, haste. 4+ Du. haasten, to
haste ; haast, haste. + G. hasten, to haste; hast, haste (not perhaps
old in G.). y. The base appears to be HAS, corresponding to
wv KAS, whence Skt. gag (for gas), to jump, bound along (Benfey).
See Hare. The suffix -ta is prob. used to form a sb., as in trus-t
O. H. 6. hiruz. B. These answer to a European type HERUTA g
p (base ¢raus-ta); and the verb was formed from the sb. Der. hast-y
HAT.
HAVEN. 257
(from the sb.; cf. Swed. and Dan. hastig, Du. haastig, O. Fries. ὃ HATRED, extreme dislike. (E.) M.E. hatred, P. Plowman, B.
hastich, hastig), Will. of Palerne, 475 ; hast-t-ly, hast-i-ness. ¢@ We
also find M. E. hastif, hasty, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 520 ; this
is from O. F. hastif, adj. formed from the O. F. haste (mod. F. hate),
haste, which was borrowed fromthe Teutonic.
HAT, a covering for the head. (E.) M.E. sat, Chaucer, C.T. 472,
1390.—A.S. het; ‘ Galerus, vel pileus, fellen het ;’ Wright’s Vocab.
i. 22, col. 1; ‘Calamanca, λέ: id. i. 41, col. 1. Icel. Aatir. +
Swed. hatt. + Dan. hat. B. Prob. connected with Lat. cassis
(base cad), a helmet, from the base KAD, shortened form of
γ΄ SKAD, to cover; cf. Skt. chhad, to cover. 4 Not to be
confused with G. Aut, which is cognate with E. hood.» Der. hatt-er,
hat-band (Minsheu).
HATCH (1), a half-door, wicket. (E.) A word presenting some
difficulty. ‘Leap the Aatch ;’ King Lear, iii. 6. 76. It is the same
as North of E. feck, an enclosure of open-work, of slender bars of
wood, a hay-rack, the bolt or bar of a door; a heck-door is a door
only partly panelled, the rest being latticed (Halliwell) ; cf. Lowland
Sc. hack or heck, a rack for cattle, a frame for cheeses (Jamieson).
It seems to have been specially used of anything made with cross-
bars of wood. Palsgrave has: ‘ Hatche of a door, hecg.’ Ina 15th-
cent. vocabulary we find: ‘Hoc osticulum, a hatche;’ Wright’s
Vocab. i. 261, col. 1. (The form hatch is prob. E.; the form heck is
Scand.]=A. S. aca, the bolt of a door, a bar; a rare word, found in
a gloss (Leo); whence probably a form hecce, for which the diction-
aries give no reference. 4 Du. hek, a fence, rail, gate. 4 Swed. hédck,
a coop, a rack. + Dan. hek, hekke, a rack; cf. hekkebuur, a breed-
ing-cage. B. All, probably, from the same source as hook; the
name seems to have been given to various contrivances made of light
rails or bars fastened or ‘hooked’ together; cf. prov. E. hatch, to
fasten (Halliwell); and see Shak. Per. iv. 2. 37. But the word re-
mains obscure. See note to Hatch (2), anne Hook. Der.
hatch (2), 4. ν., hatch-es, q. v.; also hatch-way.
HATCH (2), to produce a brood by incubation. (E.) M.E. hac-
chen. ‘This brid [this bird] . . hopith for to Aacche;’ Richard the
Redeles, Pass. iii. 1. 44. Not found earlier, but formed from the sb.
hatch discussed above. B. To hatch birds is to produce them
under a hatch or coop. Thus, from Swed. héick,a coop, is formed the
verb hiicka, to hatch, to breed; and from Dan. hekke, a rack, is
formed hekkebuur, a breeding-cage (lit. a hatch-bower), and hekke-
fugl, a breeder (lit. a hatch-fowl). In German, we have hecken, to
hatch, from the sb. hecke, a breeding-cage q The G. hecke also
means a hedge,but its connection with E. hedge is not at all certain ;
the words for hatch and hedge seem to have been confused, though
probably from different sources. Hence much of the difficulty of
tracing the word clearly. ]
HATCH (3), to shade by minute lines, crossing each other, in
drawing and engraving. (F..—G.) ‘ Hatch, to draw small strokes
with a pen;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. A certain kind of ornamentation on
a sword-hilt was called hatching; hence ‘hatched in silver,’ Shak.
Troil. i. 3. 65; ‘my sword well hatcht;’ Beaum. and Fletcher,
Bonduca, ii. 2.—F. hacher, ‘to hack, . . also to hatch a hilt;’ Cot.=
G. hacken, to cut ; cognate with E. hack. See Hack (1), and Hash.
Der. hatch-ing (perhaps sometimes confused with etching); and see
hatch-et.
HATCHES, a frame of cross-bars laid over an opening ina ship’s
deck. (E.) M.E. hacches, Chaucer, Good Women, 648; Will. of
Palerne, 2770. Merely the pl. of Hatch (1), q.v. Der. hatch-way,
from the sing. hatch.
HATC , a small axe. (F..—G.) M.E. hachet. ‘Axe other
[or] hatchet ;’ P. Plowman, B. iii. 304.—F. hachette, ‘a hatchet, or
small axe;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. kache, ‘an axe;’ id.—F. hacher, to
hack; see Hatch (3).
' HATCHMENT, the escutcheon of a deceased person, publicly
displayed. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 5. 214. Well known to be
a corruption of atch’ment, the shortened form of atchievement (mod.
E. achievement), the heraldic name for the same thing. Dryden uses
atchievement in the true heraldic sense; Palamon and Arcite, 1. 1620.
See Achieve.
HATE, extreme dislike, detestation; to detest. (E.) A. The sb.
is M.E. hate, Chaucer, C.T. 14506.—A.S. hete, Grein, ii. 39; the
mod, E. sb. takes the vowel a from the verb; see further. + Du.
haat. + Icel. hair. + Swed. hat. 4+ Dan. had. 4+ Goth. hatis. + G.
hass. B. All from a Teutonic base HAT, which Fick (iii. 60)
connects with E. Aunt, with the notion of ‘ pursue.’ The form of the
root is KAD; cf. W. cas, hateful, casau, to hate. B. The verb
is M.E. hatien, haten. ‘Alle ydel ich hatye’=all idle men I hate;
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 225.—A.S. hatian, Grein, ii. 18. 4 Du. haten.+
Icel. hata. 4+ Swed. hata. 4+ Dan. hade. 4+ Goth. hatjan, hatan. 4+ G.
hassen. Der. hat-er ; hate-ful, Chaucer, C. T. 8608, hate-ful-ly, hate-
iii. 140; fuller form hatreden, Pricke of Conscience, 3363. Not found
in A.S.; but the suffix is the A.S. ‘suffix -réden, signifying ‘ law,’
‘mode,’ or ‘condition,’ which appears in fredéndréden, friendship
(Gen. xxxvii. 4), &c.; see Kindred. And see Hate.
HAUBERK, a coat of ringed mail. (F...0.H.G.) Orig.
armour for the neck, as the name implies. M. E. hauberk, Chaucer,
C. T. 2433; Aawberk, King Alisaunder, 2372." Ὁ. Ἐς hauberc, older
form kalbere (Burguy).—O.H.G. halsberc, halsberge, a hauberk. =
O. H. 6. hals (G. hals), the neck, cognate with A.S. heals, Lat. collum,
the neck ; and O.H.G. bergan, perkan, to protect, cognate with A. 8.
beorgan, to protect, hide. See Collar and Bury. Der. habergeon,
Vv
i aUGHTY, proud, arrogant. (F.,—L.) a. The spelling with
gh is a mistake, as the word is not E.; it is a corruption of M.E.
hautein, loud, arrogant. ‘I peine me to haue a Aautein speech’=I
endeavour to speak loudly; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 12264. ‘Myn hauteyn
herte’=my proud heart; Will. of Palerne, 472. B. The cor-
ruption arose from the use of the adj. with the E. suffix -ness, pro-
ducing a form hautein-ness, but generally written Aautenesse, and easily
misdivided into Aauti-ness. ‘For heo [she, i. 6. Cordelia] was best
and fairest, and to hautenesse drow lest’ (drew least] ; Rob. of Glouc.
p- 29.0. Εἰ. hautain, also spelt haultain by Cotgrave, who explains
it by ‘hauty, proud, arrogant.’ O. F. Aaut, formerly halt, high, lofty ;
with suffix -ain = Lat. -anus. — Lat. altus, high; see Altitude. Der.
haughti-ly ; haughti-ness (put for hautin-ness = hautein-ness, as explained
above).
HAUL, to hale, draw; see Hale (2).
HA HAUM, the stem or stalk of grain. (E.)
Little used, but an excellent E. word. ‘The hawme is the strawe of
the wheat or the rie ;” Tusser’s Husbandry, sect. 57, st. 15 (E. Ὁ. S.).
‘Halim, or stobyl [stubble], Stipula;’ Prompt. Parv.=—A.S. healm;
in the compound fealm-streaw, lit. haulm-straw, used to translate
Lat. stipulam in Ps, Ixxxii. 12, ed. Spelman. 4 Du. alm, stalk, straw.
+ Icel. Adlmr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. halm. 4+ Russ. soloma, straw. +
Lat. culmus, a stalk; cal , a reed (perhaps borrowed from Gk.)
Gk. κάλαμος, a reed; καλαμή, a stalk or straw of corn. B. From
the same root as Culminate, q.v.
HAUNCH, the hip, bend of the thigh. (F.,.-0.H.G.) M.E.
hanche, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1100; spelt kaunche, Ancren Riwle,
280.—F. anche, ‘the haunch or hip;’ Cot. Cf. Span. and Ital.
anca, the haunch ; the F. word was also sometimes spelt anche (Cot-
grave), the ἃ being unoriginal. —O. H. G. enchd, einchd (according to
Diez, also ancha), the leg ; allied to O. H. G. enchila, the ancle, and
E. ancle. . The orig. sense is ‘joint’ or ‘ bend ;’ cf. Gk. ἀγκή,
the bent arm; and see Ancle, Anchor.
HAUNT, to frequent. (F.) M.E. haunten, hanten, to frequent,
use, employ. ‘That Aaunteden folie’=who were ever after folly;
Chaucer, C. T. 12398. ‘ We haunten none tauernes’=we frequent no
taverns; Pierce Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 106. ‘Haunted Mau-
metrie ’ = practised Mohammedanism, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
p. 320. The earliest use of the word is in Hali Meidenhad, ed.
Cockayne, p. 25, 1. 15.—0O.F. Aanter, ‘to haunt, frequent, resort
unto;’ Cot. B. Origin unknown, and much disputed. Sug-
gestions are: (1) Icel. Aeimta, lit. to fetch home, to draw, claim,
recover; but neither form nor sense suits: (2) Bret. kent, a path: (3)
a nasalised form of Lat. habitare, to dwell (Littré): (4) a Low Lat.
form ambitare (not found), to go about, from Lat. ambitus, a going
about (Scheler), The last seems to me the most likely; there are
many such formations in F. Der. haunt, sb.
HAUTBOY, a kind of musical instrument. (F.,—L. and Scand.)
Also called oboe, the Ital. name. In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 351;
where the old edd. have hoeboy. Spelt hau’boy (sic) in Ben Jonson, tr.
of Horace’s Art of Poetry, where the Lat. has tibia; Ars Poet. 202.
Spelt hobois, hoboy in Cotgrave.—O.F. haultbois (or hautbois), ‘a
hobois, or hoboy;’ Cot.—O. F. Aaujt, later haut, high, from Lat.
altus, high; and F. bois=Low Lat. boseus, a bush. See Altitude
and Bush. Thus the lit. sense is ‘high wood ;’ the Aautboy being a
wooden instrument of a high tone. Doublet, oboe.
HAVE, to possess, hold. (E.) M.E. hauen, pt. t. hadde, pp. had
(common).=—A.S. Zabban, pt. τ, hafde, pp. caw. + Du. hebben. +
Icel. hafa. + Swed. hafva. + Dan. have. + Goth. haban. + G. haben.
B. All from the Teut. base HAB; Fick, iii. 63. Allied to Lat.
capere, to seize, hold; Gk. κώπη, a handle; W. caffael, to get (Rhys).
- KAP, to seize, hold; Fick, i. 518. Der. ἀφῇ, q.v.; perhaps
haven, q. V., hawk, 4. v.; from the same root, cap-acious, and numerous
other words; see Capacious.
HAVEN, an inlet of the sea, harbour, port. (E.) M.E. haven
(with w for v), Chaucer, C.T. 409; spelt hawene, Layamon, 8566. =
A.S. hafene (acc. hefenan), A.S. Chron. an. 1031. + Du. haven. +
ful-ness; also hat-red, q. v.; from the same source, heinous, 4. v.
=
x
p Icel. hifn. + Dan. havn. + Swed. hamn. + G. hafen. B. Allied
8
258 HAVERSACK.
to A.S. hef (Grein, ii. 19), Icel. and Swed. haf, Dan. hav, the open 4
sea, main; we also find O. H.G. aba in the sense, not only of
‘ possessions,’ but of ‘ the sea.’ y. From the Teut. base HAB,
(A. 8. habban, Goth. haban), to have, hold; the haven being that
which contains ships, and the deep sea being capacious or all-con-
taining. See Have.
HAVERSACK, a soldier’s bag for provisions. (F..—G.) Lit.
‘ oat-bag’ or ‘ oat-sack.’ A late importation. It occurs in Smollett’s
tr. of Gil Blas, b. ii. c. 8 (R.) =F. Aavresac, a haversack, knapsack
(Hamilton).—G. habersack, hafersack, a sack for oats.—G. haber,
hafer, oats (cognate with Icel. hafr, Du. haver, Swed. hafre, Dan.
havre, oats), from M.H.G. habere, Ο. Η. 6. habaro, oats; and G.
sack, cognate with E. sack. See Haberdasher.
HAVOC, general waste, destruction. (E.) ‘Cry havoc,’ Shak.
Cor. iii. 1.275; Jul. Cees. iii. 1. 273; ‘cries on havoc,’ Haml. v. 2.
375. ‘Pell-mell, havoc, and confusion;’ 1 Hen. IV, v. 1.82. Not
in early use (in this sense at least), Of uncertain origin. B. The
best etymology seems to be that which supposes it to be the A.S.
hafoc, a hawk (see Hawk); the chief difficulty being in the late
preservation of an Α. 8. form, esp. when the form awk was in general
use. But it may have been handed down in a popular proverb,
without remembrance of the meaning ; the phrase ‘cry havoc !’ (like
Skelton’s ‘ ware the hawke’) seems to have been a popular exclama-
tion, and has been supposed to have been orig. a term in hawking.
The form hauek (havek) in the sense of ‘hawk’ occurs as late as about
A.D, 1200, in Layamon, 3258. γ. Others derive it from W. hafoc,
havoc, destruction; this would, of course, be right, were it not for the
robability that this W. word is but the E. word borrowed ; a pro-
bility which is strengthened by observing that there is a true W.
word hafoc, meaning ‘abundant,’ or ‘common,’ allied to W. haflug,
abundance. Der. havoc, verb (rare), Hen. V, i. 2. 173, where a cat
is said ‘ to tear and havoc more than she can eat.’
HAW, a hedge; a berry of the haw-thorn. (E.) The sense of
‘inclosure’ or ‘ hedge’ is the orig. one. In the sense of ‘ berry,’ the
word is really a short form for haw-berry or hawthorn-berry ; still it is
of early use in this transferred sense. M.E. hawe. Chaucer uses
hawe, lit. a haw-berry, to signify anything of no value, C. T. 6241;
but he also has it in the orig. sense. ‘And eke ther was a polkat in
his Aawe’=there was a polecat in his yard; C.T. 12789.—A.S.
haga, an enclosure, yard, house, Grein, ii. 5 ; whence the usual change
to later hage, haze, hawe, by rule. + Icel. hagi, a hedged field, a pas-
ture. + Swed. age, an enclosed pasture-ground. + Dan. have [for
hage], a garden. + Du. haag, a hedge; whence ᾿ς Gravenhage, i.e.
the count’s garden, the place called by us the Hague. + G. hag, a
fence, hedge; whence the deriv. Aagen, a grove, now shortened to
hain. B. All from the Teut. base HAG, to surround. - γ᾽ KAK,
to surround; cf. Skt. kack, kanch, to bind, kakshya, a girdle, an en-
closed court ; from the same root is Lat. cingere, to surround, and E.
cincture. See Cincture. Der. haw-haw, a sunk fence, a word
formed. by reduplication; haw-finch; haw-thorn = A.S. hegporn,
which occurs as a gloss to alba spina, Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 2.
Also hedge, q. v.
HAWK (1), a bird of prey. (ΒΕ) M.E. dauk, Chaucer, C. T.
4132, 5997. Earlier hawek (=havek), Layamon, 3258.—A.S. hafoc,
more commonly Heafoc, Grein, ii. 42. + Du. havic. 4 Icel. haukr. +
Swed. 46k. 4+ Dan. hig. + G. habicht, O. H. G. hapuh. B. All
probably from the Teut. base HAB, to seize, hold; see Have, and
cf. Lat. capere. Der. hawk, verb, M. E. hauken, Chaucer, C.T. 7957;
hawk-er.
HAWK (2), to carry about for sale. (0. Low G.) Not in early
use. Rich. quotes from Swift, A Friendly Apology, the line: ‘To
hear his praises hawk'd about.’ The verb is a mere development
from the sb. hawker, which is an older word. See Hawker.
HAWK (3), to force up phlegm from the throat, to clear the
throat. (W.) ‘ Without Aawking or spitting ;’ As You Like It, v. 3.
12.— W. hochi, to throw up phlegm ; hoch, the throwing up of phlegm.
as imitative word.
A IR, one who carries about goods for sale, a pedlar.
(O.LowG.) Minsheu tells us that the word was in use in the reign
of Hen. VIII; it is much older, in E., than the verb to hawk.
‘ Hawkers, be certain deceitful fellowes, that goe from place to place
buying and selling brasse, pewter, and other merchandise, that ought
to be vttered in open market . . You finde the word An. 25 Hen. VIII,
cap. 6, and An. 33 eiusdem, cap. 4;’ Minsheu. ‘Those people which
go up and down the streets crying newsbooks and selling them by
retail, are also called Hawkers;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. The
earliest trace of the word is in P. Plowman, B. v. 227, where the
trade of the pedlar is denoted by hokkerye, spelt also hukkerye and
hukrie; shewing that the base of the word is the same as that of the
word huckster. B. A word introduced from the Netherlands; cf.
O. Du. heukeren, to sell by retail, to huckster; hewkelaar, a huckster,
HE.
ὁ retailer (Sewel). We’ find also Dan. Aéker, a chandler, huckster,
hikere, a hawker’s trade, hékre, to hawk; Swed. Adkeri, higgling,
hokare,a chandler, cheesemonger. Also G. Aécker, a retailer of goods,
See further under Huckster.
HAWSER, HALSER, a small cable. (Scand.) ‘ Hawser, a
three-stroud [three-strand?] rope, or small cable. Hawses, two
large round holes in a ship under the beak, through which the cables
pass when the ship lies at anchor;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. In Sher-
wood’s index to Cotgrave, Aalser means a tow-rope by which boats
are drawn along. In Grafton’s Chron., Rich. III, an. 3, we read:
‘He wayed up his ancors and halsed ‘p his sayles.’ Like many sea-
terms, it is of Scand. origin. Both the sb. Aawser and the verb to
halse are formed from halse, sb. the orig. form of hawse, used as a sea-
term. —Icel. hals, hals, the neck ; also (as a sea-term), part of the
bow of a ship or boat; also, the front sheet of a sail, the tack of a
sail, the end of a rope; whence the verb Adlsa, to clew up a sail. +
Dan. als, the neck ; (as a sea-term) tack ; ligge med styrbords halse,
to be on the starboard tack; halser! raise tacks and sheets !4-Swed.
hals, neck, tack. And cf. Du. hals, neck; kalsklamp, a hawse-hole.
B. Thus the orig. sense is neck, then front of the bow of a ship; then
a hole in the front of the bow; whence halser=a rope passing
through such a hole; also alse, to clew up a sail, from the Icel. use
of the derived verb, @ Not to be confused with hale, haul, hoist.
or hoise. As to hals, see Hauberk. But see Addenda. [%]
HAWTHORN, from kaw and thorn; see Haw.
HAY, grass cut and dried. (E.) Formerly used also of uncut
growing grass. M.E. hey, hay; Chaucer, C.T. 16963. “ρου
grene key’ =on green ; Wyclif, Mark, vi. 39.—A.S. hig, grass,
hay; ‘ofer pet gréne Aig’=on the green grass; Mark, vi. 39. +
Du. hooi. + Icel. hey. + Dan. and Swed. λό. Ὁ Goth. hawi, grass.
+ G. heu, M. H. G. houwe, O. H. G. hewi, hay. B. The true sense
is ‘ cut grass ;’ the sense of ‘ growing > being occasional. The
common Teutonic type is HAUYA, from the base HAU of the E.
verb to hew, i.e. to cut; Fick, iii. 57. See Hew. Der. hay-cock,
hay-maker. (But not M. E. hay-ward, where hay =hedge.)
, chance, risk. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.,— Pers.) M.E.
hasard, the name of a game of chance, generally played with dice;
Chaucer, C.T. 12525. Earlier, in Havelok, 2326.—F. asard,
‘hazard, adventure;’ Cot. The orig. sense was certainly ‘a game
at dice’ (Littré). B. We find also Span. azar, an unforeseen
accident, hazard, of which the orig. sense must have been ‘a die;’
O. Ital. zara, ‘a game at dice called hazard, also a hazard or a nicke
at dice;’ Florio. It is plain that F. ha-, Span. a-, answers to the
Arab. article al, turned into az by assimilation. Thus the F. word
is from Span., and the Span. from Arab. al zdr, the die, a word only
found in the vulgar speech; see Devic’s Supplement to Littré. =
Pers. zdr, a die; Zenker. Der. hazard, verb, hazard-ous.
HAZE, vapour, mist. (Scand.?) Not in early use. The earliest
trace of it appears to be in Ray’s Collection of Northern-English
Words, 1691 (1st. ed. 1674). He gives: ‘it hazes, it misles, or
rains small rain.” As a sb., it is used by Burke, On a Regicide
Peace, let. 4 (R.) ‘Hazy weather’ is in Dampier’s Voyages, ed.
1684 (R.) Being a North-Country word, it is probably of Scand.
origin. Cf. Icel. hiss, gray, dusky, said of the colour of a wolf; a
word certainly related to A.S. λάβε, heasu, used to signify a dark
gray colour, esp. the colour of a wolf or eagle ; whence also hasu-fig,
of a gray colour; see Grein, ii. 14,15. If this be right, the orig.
sense was ‘gray,’ hence dull, as applied to the weather; and the adj.
hazy answers to A.S. haswig-, only found in the compound aswig-
Jedere, having gray feathers (Grein). | @ Mahn suggests the Breton
aézen, a vapour, warm wind. Der. haz-y, haz-i-ness.
the name of a tree or shrub. (E.) M.E. hasel. ‘The
hasel and the ha3-porne’ [haw-thorn]; Gawayne and the Grene Knight,
ed. Morris, 744.—A.S. hesel. ‘ Corilus, hesel. Saginus, hwit hesel;’
Wright’s Vocab. i. 32, col. 1. ‘ Abellana, heesl, vel hzesel-hnutu’
[hazel-nut] ; id. 33, col. 2. - Du. Aazelaar. + Icel. hasl, hesli. 4+ Dan.
and Swed. hassel.4-G. hasel; O.H.G. hasala. 4 Lat. corulus (for
cosulus). 4- W. coll (Rhys). B. All from the base KASALA,
root KAS; but the orig. meaning is unknown. Der. hazel-nut=A.S,
heselhnutu, as above; hazel-twig, Tam. Shrew, ii. 255.
HE, pronoun of the third person. (E.) M.E. ἀξ; common.—
Α. 8. λό; declined as follows. Masc. sing. nom. hé; gen. his; dat.
him; acc. hine. Fem. sing. nom. hed; gen. and dat. hire; acc. hi.
Neut. sing. nom. and acc. hit; gen. his; dat. him. Plural (for all
genders); nom. and acc. hi, hig; gen. λίγα, heora; dat. him, heom. +
Du. dij. 4 Icel. hann.4 Dan. and Swed. fan. β. The E.and Α. 5.
forms are not connected with the Gothic third personal pronoun is
(=G. er), but with the Goth. demonstrative pronoun Ais, this one,
only found in the masc. dat. kimma, masc. acc. hina, neut. acc. kita, in
the singular number. Cf. Gk. ἐκεῖνος, κεῖνος, that one, from a base
KI, related to the pronominal base KA. The latter base has an
ὃ...
HEAD.
HEATHEN. 259
interrogative force ; cf. Skt. kas, who, cognate with E. who. See® HEARSE, a carriage in which the dead are carried to the grave.
oO.
HEAD, the uppermost part of the body. (ΒΕ) _M.E. hed, heed;
earlier keued (=heved), from which it is contracted. ‘His hed was
balled’ [bald]; Chaucer, C.T. 198. In P. Plowman, B. xvii. 70, it
is spelt hed; but in the corresponding passage in C. xx. 70, the
various readings are hede, heed, and heuede.mA.S. heafod, Mark, xvi.
24, where the latest MS. has heafed. 4+ Du. hoofd. + Icel. hifud. +
Dan. hoved. + Swed. hufvud. 4+ Goth. haubith. 4+ G. haupt, Ο. H. G.
houbit. 4- Lat. caput. B. Further allied to Gk. κεφαλή, the
head ; Skt. kapdla, the skull. From 4/ KAP, but it is uncertain in
what sense; perhaps ‘to contain;’ see Have. Der. head, vb.;
head-ache, -band (Isa. iii. 20), -dress, -gear, -land, -less, -piece (K. Lear,
iii. 2. 26), -guarters, -stall (Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 58), -stone (Zech. iv.
7), -tire (1 Esdras, iii. 6), -way, -wind. Also head-ing, a late word ;
head-s-man (All's Well, iv. 3. 342); head-y (2 Tim. iii. 4), headi-ly,
head-i-ness. Also head-long, q.v. Doublet, chief, q. v.
HEADLONG, rashly; rash. (E.) Now often used as an adj.,
but orig. an adv. M.E. hedling, heedling, hedlynges, heuedlynge ;
Wyclif, Deut. xxii. 8; Judg. v. 22; Matt. viii. 32; Luke, viii. 33.
‘ Heore hors hkedlyng mette’=their horses met head to head; King
Alisaunder, 2261. The suffix is adverbial, answering to the A.S.
suffix -lunga, which occurs in grund-lunga, from the ground. ‘Fun-
ditus, grundlunga ;’ AElfric’s Grammar, ed. Somner (1659); p. 42,
1. 4. In this suffix, the 2 is a mere insertion; the common form
being -unga or -inga; as in eall-unga, entirely, fér-inga, suddenly.
Again, -unga is an adv. form, made from the common noun-suffix
-ung, preserved abundantly in mod. E. in the form -ing, as in the
word learn-ing.
HEAL, to make whole. (E.) M.E. helen. ‘For he with it
coude bothe ele and dere;’ i.e. heal and harm; Chaucer, C.T.
10554.—A.S. λάϊαπ, to make whole; very common in the pres. part.
hélend =the healing one, saviour, as a translation of esus. Regu-
larly formed from A.S. Adl, whole ; see Whole. 4 Du. heelen, from
heel, whole. 4 Icel. eila, from eill, hale; see Hale. + Dan. hele,
from heel, hale. 4- Swed. hela, from hel. 4+ Goth. hailjan, from huils.4-
G. heilen, from heil. Der. heal-er, heal-ing ; and see health.
HEALTH, soundness of body, or of mind. (E.) M.E. helth,
P. Plowman, C. xvii. 137.—A.S. 4ald (acc. ha@lde), ΖΕ το Hom.
i. 466, 1.8; ii. 396, 1.21. Formed from A.S. hdl, whole; hélan, to
heal. The suffix -8 denotes condition, like Lat. -cas, q Nota
very common word in old writers; the more usual form is M. E.
hele (P. Plowman, Ὁ. vi. 7, 10), from A.S. Aélu, Grein, ii. 22. Der.
health-y, health-i-ly, health-i-ness; health-ful, health-ful-ly, health-ful-
ness ; health-some, Romeo, iv. 3. 34.
HEAP, a pile of things thrown together. (E.) | M.E. heep (dat.
heepe, hepe), Chaucer, C.T. 577; P. Plowman, B. vi. 190.—A.S.
heap, a heap, crowd, multitude, Grein, ii. 56.-- Du. hoop. + Icel.
hépr. 4+ Dan. hob. + Swed. hop. + G. haufe, O. H. G. hiifo. + Russ.
kupa, a heap, crowd, group. + Lithuanian kaupas, a heap (Fick, iii.
77). Ἷ All from 4/ KUP, which is perhaps the same as Skt.
kup, to be excited; the orig. sense seems to be ‘tumult ;’ hence, a
swaying crowd, confused multitude, which is the usual sense in M. E,
Der. heap, vb., A.S. hedpian, Lu. vi. 38. Doublet, hope (2).
HEAR, to perceive by the ear. (E.) M.E. heren (sometimes
huyre), pt. t. herde, pp. herd; Chaucer, C. T. 860, 13448, 1577.—
A.S. hyran, héran, pt.t. hyrde, pp. gehyred; Grein, ii. 132. 4+ Du.
hooren. 4 Icel. heyra. 4- Dan. hore. 4+ Swed. hira. + Goth. hausjan.
+ G. λόγον, O. H.G. horjan. B. Of uncertain origin ; it seems
best to connect Gk. ἀκούειν, to hear, with Lat. cauere, to beware,
Skt. kavis, a wise man, and the E. show (all from 4/ SKAW), rather
than with the Goth. hausjan, E. hear. See Curtius, i. 186. γι It
does not seem possible so to ignore the initial 4 as to connect it
with the word ear, though there is a remarkable similarity in form
between Goth. hausjan, to hear, and Goth. auso, the ear. The latter,
however, is allied to Lat. audire, which is far removed from E. hear.
See Har. Der. hear-er, hear-ing, hear-say, q.V., hearken, q.v.
HEARKEN, to listen to. (E.) M.E. herken, Chaucer, C. T.
1528. Another form was herknen, id. C. T. 2210. Only the latter
is found in A.S.—A.S. hyrenian (sometimes heorcnian), Grein, ii.
133. Evidently an extended form from Ayran, to hear. +O. Du.
horcken, horken, harcken, to hearken, listen (Oudemans) ; from Du.
hooren, to hear. 4 G. horchen, to hearken, listen, from O, H. G. hérjan
(G. héren) to hear. See Hear.
HEARSAY, a saying heard, a rumour. (E.) From hear and
say. ‘I speake unto you since I came into this country by hearesay.
For I heard say that there were some homely theeves,’ &c.: Bp.
Latimer, Ser. on the Gospel for St. Andrew’s Day (R.) The verb
say, being the latter of two verbs, is in the infin. mood, as in A. S.
‘Ful ofte time I haue herd sain ;’ Gower, C. A. i. 367. ‘He...
secgan hjrde’ =he heard say, Beowulf, ed, Grein, 875.
M.E. hethen.
g
(F.,—L.) Much changed in meaning. M.E. herse, herce. First
(perhaps) used by Chaucer: ‘ Adown I fell when I saw the herse ;’”
Complaint to Pity, st. 3. ‘Heerce on a dede corce (herce vpon dede
corcys), Pirama, piramis ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 236. Mr. Way’s note
says: ‘ This term is derived from a sort of pyramidal candlestick, or
frame for supporting lights, called hercia or herpica, from its resem-
blance in form to a harrow, of which mention occurs as early as the
xiith century. It was not, at first, exclusively a part of funeral display,
but was used in the solemn services of the holy week . . . Chaucer
appears to use the term erse to denote the decorated bier, or funeral
pageant, and not exclusively the illumination, which was a part thereof;
and towards the 16th century, it had such a general signification
alone. Hardyng describes the honours falsely bestowed upon the
remains of Richard II. when cloths of gold were offered ‘upon his
hers” by the king and lords;’ &c. See the whole note, which is ex-
cellent. The changes of sense are (1) a harrow, (2) a triangular
frame for lights in a church service, (3) a frame for lights at a funeral,
(4) a funeral pageant, (5) a frame on which a body was laid, (6) a
carriage for a dead body; the older senses being quite forgotten. =
O. F. herce, ‘a harrow, also, a kind of portcullis, that’s stuck, as a
harrow, full of sharp, strong, and outstanding iron pins’ [which leads
up to the sense of a frame for holding candles]; Cot. Mod. F. herse,
Ital. erpice, a harrow. = Lat. hirpicem, acc. of hirpex, a harrow, also
spelt irpex. q A remarkable use of the word is in Berners’ tr.
of Froissart, cap. cxxx, where it is said that, at the battle of Crecy,
‘the archers ther stode in maner of a Herse,’ i. 6. drawn up in a tri-
angular form, the old F. harrow being so shaped. See Specimens of
English, ed. Skeat, p. 160.
HEART, the organ of the body that circulates the blood. (E.)
M.E. kerte, properly: dissyllabic. ‘That dwelled in his herté sike
and sore, Gan faillen, when the Aerté felté deth ;’ Chaucer, C. T.
2806, 2807.—A.S. heorte, fem. (gen. heortan), Grein, ii. 69. + Du.
hart. + Icel. hjarta. 4+- Swed. hjerta. 4+ Dan. hierte. 4+ Goth. hairto. +
Ὁ. herz, O.H. G. herzd. 4 Irish cridhe. 4+ Russ. serdtse. + Lat. cor
(crude form cordi-).4-Gk. κῆρ, καρδία. 4+Skt. hrid, hridaya (probably
corrupt forms for ¢rid, gridaya). B. The Gk. καρδία is also spelt
κραδία (Doric) and κραδίη (Ionic); this is connected with xpadaew,
κραδαίνειν, to quiver, shake; the orig. sense being that which quivers,
shakes, or beats.=4/ KARD, to swing about, hop, leap; cf. Skt.
kurd, to hop, jump; Fick, i. 47; Benfey, 197. Der. heart-ache,
Hamlet, iii. 1. 62; heart-blood=M.E. herte blod, Havelok, 1819;
heart-breaking, Ant. i. 2. 74; heart-broken, heart-burn, heart-burning,
L. L. L. i. 1. 280; heart-ease, heart-en, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 2. 79; heart-felt,
heart-less=M. E. herteles, Wyclif, Prov. xii. 8; heart-less-ly, heart-
less-ness, heart-rending, heart-sick, heart-sickness, heart-whole. Also
heart’ s-ease, ots heart-y, q. V.
HEARTH, the floor in a chimney on which the fire is made.
(E.) M.E. herth, herthe; a rare word. ‘ Herthe, where fyre ys
made ;’ Prompt. Parv.=A.S. heor'd, as a gloss to foculare; Wright’s
Vocab. i. 27, col. 1.4 Du. saard. 4 Swed. héard, the hearth of a
forge, a forge. 4 G. herd, a hearth; O. H. ἃ. hert, ground, hearth.
B. Perhaps orig. ‘a fireplace ;’ cf. Goth. Aaurja, burning coals, Lithuan.
kurti, to heat an oven (Nesselmann). Der. hearth-stone (in late use).
HEART’S-EASE, a pansy. (E.) ‘ Hearts-ease, or Pansey, an
herb ;? Kersey, ed. 1715. Lit. ease of heart, i.e. pleasure-giving.
HEARTY, cordial, encouraging. (E.) M.E. herty, ‘ Herty,
cordialis ;? Prompt. Parv. An accommodation of the older M. E.
hertly. ‘3e han hertely hate to oure hole peple’ =ye have hearty hate
against our whole people; Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 961.
Thus the orig. sense was heart-like. Der. hearti-ly, hearti-ness.
HEAT, great warmth. (E.) M.E. hete, Chaucer, C.T. 16876.
—A.S. hétu, héto; Grein, ii. 24; formed from the adj. λάέ, hot. Ὁ
Dan. hede, heat ; from hed, hot. 4 Swed. hetia, heat; from het, hot.
B. The Icel. Ziti, heat, Du. Aitte, (ἃ. hitze, are not precisely parallel
forms; but are of a more primitive character. See further under
Hot. Der. heat, verb=A.S. hétan, in comp. onhétan, to make hot,
formed rather from the adj. Adt, hot, than from the sb. ; heat-er.
HEATH, wild open country. (E.) M.E-. Aethe (but the final e
is unoriginal); Chaucer, C. T. 6, 608; spelt Aeth, P. Plowman, B.
xv. 451.—A.S. λάδ, Grein, ii. 18. « Du. heide. + Icel. heidr. +
Swed. hed. 4+ Dan. hede. 4 Goth. haithi, a waste. 4 G. heide. + W.
coed, a wood. + Lat. -cetum in comp. bu-cetum, a pasture for cows;
where bu- is from bos, a cow. B. All from an Aryan base
KAITA, signifying a pasture, heath, perhaps ‘a clear space;’ cf.
Skt. chitra, visible. Der. heath-y; also heath-en, q. v., heath-er, q.v.
HEATHEN, a pagan, unbeliever. (E.) Simply orig. ‘a
dweller on a heath ;’ see Trench, Study of Words; and cf. Lat,
paganus, a pagan, lit. a villager, from pagus, a village. The idea is
that dwellers in remote districts are among the last to be converted.
‘Hethene is to mene after heth and vntiled erthe’=
5.2
260 HEATHER.
heathen takes its sense from heath and untilled land; P. Plowman, 4
B. xv. 451.—A.S. Aé3en, a heathen; Grein, ii. 18.—A.S. red, a
heath. See Heath. B. So also Du. heiden, a heathen, from
heide, a heath; Icel. heidinn, from heidr; Swed. heden, from hed;
Dan. heden, from hede; Goth. kaithno, a heathen woman, from
haithi; G. heiden, from heide. Der. heathen-dom=A.S. hédendém,
Grein, ii. 19; heathen-ish, heathen-ish-ly, heathen-ish-ness, heathen-ise,
heathen-ism.
HEATHER, HEATH, a small evergreen shrub. (E.) So
named from its growing upon heaths. Heather is the Norther form,
and appears to be nothing more than eath-er =inhabitant of the
heath; the former syllable being shortened by the stress and fre-
uency of use. Compare heath-en, in which the suffix is adjectival.
See Heath.
HEAVE, to raise, lift or force up. (E.) M.E. heuen (with u for
v); Chaucer, C. Τὶ 552; earlier form hebben, Rob. of Glouc., p. 17,
1. 8.—A.S. hebban, Grein, ii. 28; pt. t. Adf, pp. hafen; orig. a strong
verb, whence the later pt. t. hove, occasionally found. -- Du. heffen. +
Icel. hefja. + Swed. hiifva. + Dan. heve. + Goth. hafjan. + G. heben,
O.H. G. heffan. B. Root uncertain; prob. connected with Lat.
capere, to seize, and with E. Have, but it is not clear in what manner
it is related. Der. heav-er, heave-offering ; also heav-y, q. v.
HEAVEN, the dwelling-place of the Deity. (E.) M.E. heuen
(with κι for v), Chaucer, C. T. 2563. —A.S. heofon, hiofon, hefon, Grein,
ii. 63. + O. Icel. Aifinn (mod. Icel. himinn). 4+ O. Sax. hevan (the v
being denoted by a crossed 6). B. Of unknown origin; a con-
nection with the verb to heave has been suggested, but has not been
clearly made out. @ The 6. Aimmel, Goth. himins, heaven (and
perhaps the mod. Icel. Aiminn) are from a different source ; probably
from the 4/ KAM, to bend; cf. Lat. camera, a vault, chamber. See
Fick, iii. 62, 64. Der. heaven-ly=A.S. heofonlic; heavenly-minded ;
d, ds, as to which see Towards.
HEAVY, hard to heave, weighty. (E.) M.E. heui, heuy (with u
=v). Chaucer has heuy and heuinesse; C.T. 11134, 11140.—A.S.
hefig, heavy; Grein, ii. 29; lit. ‘hard to heave, from A.S. hebban
(=heffan, cf. pt. t. λό), to heave. + Icel. Aéfigr, heavy; from hefja,
to heave. + O. H. G. hepig, hebig (obsolete), heavy; from hepfan,
heffan, to heave. 4 The shortened sound of the former syllable
is the result of stress of accent. Der. heavi-ly; heavi-ness=A.S.
hefignes (Grein). ᾿
HEBDOMADAL, weekly. (L.,—Gk.) ‘As for hebdomadal
periods or weeks;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c. 12. § 11.5.5
Lat. hebdomadalis, belonging to a week.—Lat. hebdomad-, stem of
hebdomas, a number of seven, a week ; with suffix -alis.— Gk. ἑβδομάς,
a number of seven, a week; cf. ἕβδομος, seventh. Gk. ἑπτά (for
ἐσ seven; cognate with E. seven. See Seven.
HEBREW, a descendant of Abraham. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.)
In Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 58, 179. —F. hébreu, spelt hébrieu in Cotgrave.
= Lat. Hebreus.— Gk. éBpaios. — Heb. ‘tvri,a Hebrew (Gen. xiv. 13);
of uncertain origin, but supposed to be applied to Abraham upon his
crossing the Euphrates; from Heb. ‘dvar, he crossed over. [+]
HECATO. , a sacrifice of a large number of victims. (F.,—L.,
-Gk.) Lit. a sacrifice of a hundred oxen. In Chapman’s tr. of
Homer’s Iliad, b. i. 1. 60.—F. kecatombe; Cot.—Lat. hecatombé. =
Gk. ἑκατόμβη, a sacrifice of a hundred oxen ; or any large sacrifice. =
Gk. ἑκατόν, a hundred, put for ἑν-κατόν, where ἕν is neut. of εἷς, one,
and -κατόν is cognate with Skt. gata, Lat. centum, A.S. hund; and
βοῦς, an ox, cognate with E. cow. See Hundred and Cow.
HECKLE, HACKLE, HATCHED, an instrument for
dressing flax or hemp. (Du.) M.E. hekele, hechele. ‘Hekele, mataxa;’
Prompt. Parv. ‘I heckell (or hetchyll) flaxe;’ Palsgrave. ‘ Hec
mataxa, a hekylle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 269, col. 2.—Du. hekel, a
heckle. [The word came to us from the Netherlands.] It is the
dimin. of Du. Aaak, a hook, with dimin. suffix -el and consequent
vowel-change. + Dan. hegle, a heckle; from hage, a hook. 4 Swed.
hackla; from hake, a hook. + G. hechel, doublet of Aéikel, a little
hook ; from haken,a hook. See Hook. Der. hackle (1), hackle (2),
q: V-
HECTIC, continual; applied to a fever. (F..=L.,—Gk.) ‘My
fits are like the fever ectick fits ;’ Gascoigne, Flowers, The Passion of
a Lover, st. 8. Shak. has it as a sb., to mean ‘a constitutional
fever ;’ Hamlet, iv. 3. 68.—F. hectique, ‘sick of an hectick, or con-
tinuall feaver ; Cot.—Low Lat. hecticus*, for which I find no
authority, but it was doubtless in use as a medical word.—Gk.
ἑκτικός, hectic, consumptive (Galen). —Gk. és, a habit of body;
lit. a possession. = Gk. ἕξω, fut. of ἔχειν, to have, possess. — 4/SAGH,
to hold in, stop ; whence also Skt. sah, to hold in, stop, bear, undergo,
endure, &c. Der. hectic, sb.
HECTOR, a bully; as a verb, to bully, to brag. (Gk.) ‘The
hectoring kill-cow Hercules;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. ο. 1. 1. 352.
HEGIRA.
sense of Gk. ἕκτωρ is ‘holding fast;’ from the Gk. ἔχειν, to hold
See Hectic.
HEDGE, a fence round a field, thicket of bushes. (E.) M.E.
hegge, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 15224.—A.S. hege; nom. pl. hegas; Aélfric’s
Hom. ii. 376, 11. 14,17. Hege comes from a base hag-ia, formed
from hag- with suffix -ia, causing vowel-change of hag- to heg-; i.e.
it is a secondary form from A. S. haga, a hedge, preserved in mod. E.
in the form haw; see Haw. 4+ Du. hegge, heg, ahedge; from haag,
a hedge. + Icel. Aeggr, a kind of tree used in hedges ; from hagi, a
hedge (see note in Icel. Dict. p. 774). Der. hedge, verb (Prompt.
Parv. p. 232), hedge-bill, hedge-born, 1 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 43; hedge-hog,
Temp. ii. 2. 10; hedge-pig, Mach. iv. 1. 2; hedge-priest, L. L. L. v. 2.
545; hedge-row, Milton, L’Allegro, 58; hedge-school ; hedge-sparrow,
K. Lear, i. 4. 235; also hedg-er, Milton, Comus, 293. [+]
HEED, to take care, attend to. (E.) M.E. heden, pt. t. hedde;
Layamon, 17801; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1050 (or 1051).—A.S.
hédan, to take care; pt. t. hédde; Grein, ii. 29. A weak verb, formed
by vowel change from a sb. 4éd*, care, not found in Α. 85. but equi-
valent to G. Aut, O.H.G. huota, heed, watchfulness. 4- Ο. Friesic
huda, hoda, to heed, protect; from hude, hode, sb. protection. 4 O. Sax.
hédian, to heed, 4 Du. hoeden, to heed, guard; from hoede, guard,
care, protection. + G. hiiten, to protect (O. H. G. Auaten), from G.
hut (O. H.G. huota, protection). B. For the vowel-change, cf.
bleed (A. 8. blédan) from blood (A.S. bléd). y. There is a dis-
tinction to be made between this Α. 5. hdéd*, care (doubtless a fem.
sb.), and A.S. Add, a hood (doubtless mase.); just as between Du.
hoede, fem. heed, and hoed, masc. hood; and again, between G. hut,
fem. heed, and Aut, masc, a hat. Yet it seems reasonable to refer
them to the same root. The notion of ‘guarding’ is common to
both words. See Hood. Der. heed, sb.=M.E. hede, Chaucer, C. T.
305; heed-ful, heed-ful-ly, heed-ful-ness, heed-less, heed-less-ly, heed-
less-ness.
HEEL (1), the part of the foot projecting behind. (E.) M.E.
heel, heele; Wyclif, John, xiii. 18.—A.S. 4éla, the heel; Grein, ii. 30.
We find also the gloss: ‘Calx, héla, héh nipeweard’=the heel, the
lower part of the heel ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 283, col. 2. 4 Du. Aiel. +
Icel. hell. 4- Swed. hal. 4+ Dan, hel. B. Probably also the same
word with Lat. calx, Gk. λάξ (for κλάξ), the heel; Lithuanian kulnis,
the heel ; Curtius, i. 451. γ. Ifso, there is probably a further
connection with Lat. -cellere, to strike, occurring in the compound
percellere, to strike, smite, the form of the root being KAR. Cf. Skt.
kal, to drive; Fick, i. 45. 4 It is proper to note Grein’s theory,
viz. that A.S. Aéla is a contraction for héh-ila, with the usual vowel-
change from 6 (followed by i) to é; this would make the word a
diminutive of A. S. 4ék, which also means ‘the heel,’ and is a com-
moner word: But this seems to set aside the Du. and Scand. forms,
and ignores the generally accepted identification of E. heel with Lat.
calx. Der. heel-piece.
HEEL (2), to lean over, incline. (E.) | a. This is a very corrupt
form; the word has lost a final d, and obtained (by compensation)
a lengthened vowel. The correct form would be held or hild. M.E.
helden, hilden. Palsgrave has: “1 hylde, I leane on the one syde, as
a bote or shyp, or any other vessel, ie encline de cousté. Sytte fast, I
rede [advise] you, for the bote begynneth to Aylde.’ ‘ Heldyn, or
bowyn, inclino, flecto, deflecto;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 234; see Way’s
note. B. The M.E. helden or hilden was frequently transitive,
meaning (1) to pour, esp. by tilting a vessel on one side; and (2)
intransitively, to heel over, to incline. Wyclif has: ‘and whanne
the boxe of alabastre was brokun, she Aelde it [poured it out] on his
heed;’ Mark, xiv. 3.—A.S. Ayldan, heldan, trans. to tilt, incline,
intrans. to bow down; Grein, ii. 131. ‘ pu gestaSoladest eorSan swa
feeste, beet hid on enige healfe ne helded’=Thou hast founded the
earth so fast, that it will not Aeel over on any side; Ailfred’s Metres,
xx. 164. It is a weak verb, formed from the (participial) adjective
heald, inclined, bent down, which occurs in nider-heald, bent down-
wards; Grein, ii. 295. + Icel. Aalla, to lean sideways, heel over, esp.
used of a ship ; from Aallr, leaning, sloping. 4 Dan. helde, to slant,
slope, lean, tilt (both trans. and intrans.) ; from Aeld, an inclination,
slope. + Swed. Adila, to tilt, pour. 4+ M.H.G. halden, to bow or
incline oneself downwards ; from hald, leaning forwards. Root un-
certain; perhaps Teut. HAL, to strike, bend; Fick, iii. 71.
HEFT, a heaving. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. 1. 45. Formed
from the verb ¢o heave just as haft is formed from the verb ¢o have.
4 Heft also occurs as another spelling of haft.
HEGIRA, the flight of Mohammed. (Arab.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. ‘The era of the Hegira dates from the flight of Moham-
med from Mecca to Medina, on the night of Thursday, July 15, 622.
The era begins on the 16th;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Arab. hijrah,
separation (here flight) ; the Mohammedan era ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict.
col. 695. Cf. Arab. kajr, separation, absence ; id. 4 Hence,
From the Gk. Hector ("Extwp), the celebrated Trojan hero, The lit. & Pronounce the E. word as hejra, with soft g and no i.
HEIFER.
HEIFER, a young cow. (E.) M.E. hayfare, hekfere. ‘ Juvenca,
hayfare ;” Wright’s Vocab. i. 177, 1.4; ‘ Hec juvenca, a hekfere ;’ id.
250, col. 2.—A.S. hedhfore. ‘ Annicula, vel vaccula, hedhfore ;’ also,
‘Altilium, fet hedhfore’ [a fat heifer]; id. p. 23, col. 2. Lit. ‘a
high ox,’ i.e. a full-grown ox or cow. Compounded of A.S. hedh,
high; and fear (Northumb. far), an ox. In Matt. xxii. 4, the Lat.
tauri is glossed by fearras, fearres in the Wessex versions, and b
farras in the Lindisfarne MS. B. The A.S. fear is cognate wit
M.H. G. pfar, O. H. G. varro, far, an ox, and the Gk. πόρις, a heifer.
“- PAR, as seen in Lat. parere, to produce; see Parent. [+]
IGH-HO, an exclamation of weariness. (E.) Also, in Shak.,
an exclamation of joy; As You Like It, iv. 3. 169; ii. 7, 180, 182,
190; iii. 4. 54. Compounded of heigh, a cry to call attention, Temp.
i. 1.6; and do! interjection. Both words are of natural origin, to
express a cry to call attention.
HEIGHT, the condition of being high; a hill. (E.) A corrup-
tion of highth, a form common in Milton, P. L. i. 24, 92, 282, 552,
723; &c. Height is common in Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 72; &c.
M.E. highte, hyghte, as in Chaucer, C. T. 1786 (where it rimes with
lyghte); also hexbe (=heghthe), Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Β. 317;
heighthe, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 40.—A.S. heahdu, héhSu ; Grein,
ii. 47.—A.S. heh, high. 4+ Du. hoogte, height; from hoog, high. +
Icel. hed; from hdr. + Swed. héjd, from hog. 4+ Dan. héide; from
hoi. + Goth. hauhitha; from hauhs. @ The 6. hohe does not
exhibit the suffix. See High. Der. height-en, Shak. Cor. v. 6. 22;
formed by analogy with length-en, strength-en, &c. ; not an orig. form;
the A.S. verb is hedn (=high-en), Grein, ii. 55.
HEINOUS, hateful, atrocious. (F...O.L.G.) Properly trisyl-
labic. M.E. heinous, hainous; Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1617.—0O. F.
hainos, odious; formed with suffix -os (= Lat. -osus, mod. F. -eux)
from the sb. daine, hate.—O.F. hair, to hate. From an O. Low G.
form, well exemplified in Goth. hatyan or hatjan (=katian), to hate;
not from the cognate O. H.G. hazzon. See Hate. Der. heinous-ly,
heinous-ness,
HEIR, one who inherits property. (F..—L.) The word being
F., the ἃ is silent. M.E. heire, heyre; better heir, heyr; Chaucer,
C. T. 5188; also eyr, Will. of Palerne, 128; eir, Havelok, 410.—
Ο. F. heir, eir (later hoir), an heir.—Lat. heres, an heir; allied to
Lat. herus, a master, and Gk. χείρ, the hand, = 4/ GHAR, to seize,
take; cf. Skt. Ari, to convey, take, seize. Curtius, i. 246. q The
O. F. heir is either from the nom. heres, or from the old acc. herem,
the usual acc. form being heredem. Der. heir-dom, heir-ship, hybrid
words, with E. suffixes; Aeir-apparent, 1 Hen. IV, i. 2. 65; heir-ess,
with F. suffix, Blackstone’s Comment., b. iv. c. 15 (R.); heir-less,
Wint. Ta. v. 1. 10; heir-presumptive, heir-male; also heir-loom, q. v.
HEIR-LOOM, a piece of property which descends to an heir
along with his inheritance. (Hybrid; F. and E.) ‘ Which he an
heir-loom left unto the English throne ;’? Drayton, Polyolbion, 5. 11.
Compounded of heir (see above); and loom, a piece of property,
furniture, the same word with Joom in the sense of a weaver’s frame.
See Loom. [+]
HELIACAL,, relating to the sun. (L..=Gk.) A term in as-
tronomy, used and defined in Sir Τὶ, Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13.
§ 7; ‘ We term that . . the Aeliacal [ascension of a star], when a star
which before, for the vicinity of the sun, was not visible, being further
removed, beginneth to appear.’=Late Lat. heliacus, Latinised from
the Gk. ἡλιακός, belonging to the sun. = Gk. ἥλιος, the sun ; on which
difficult word see Curtius; he shews the probability that it is from
the 4/ US, to shine, burn, whence also Skt. uA, to burn, Der.
heliacal-ly.
HELIOCENTRIC, belonging to the centre of the sun. (Gk.)
An astronomical term; in Kersey, ed. 1715. Coined from helio-=
Gk, #Aco-, crude form of ἥλιος, the sun ; and centric, adj. coined from
Gk. κέντρον, centre. See Heliacal and Centre. B. Similar
formations are helio-graphy, equivalent to photography, from γράφειν,
to write; Aelio-latry, sun-worship, from λατρεία, service, worship ;
helio-trope, q.V.
HELIOTROPE, the name of a flower. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— F. heliotrope, ‘the herbe turnsole ;’ Cot.
= Lat. heliotropium. — Gk. ἡλιοτρόπιον, a heliotrope. = Gk. ἡλιο-, crude
form of ἥλιος, the sun; and tpom-, base connected with τρέπειν, to
turn; so that the lit. sense is ‘sun-turner,’ or the flower which turns
to the sun. See Heliacal and Trope.
HELIX, a spiral figure. (L..—Gk.) ‘ Helix, barren or creeping
ivy; in anatomy, the outward brim of the ear; in geometry, a
spiral figure ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. Aélix, a volute, spiral; kind
of ivy.— Gk. ἕλιξ, anything twisted, a tendril, spiral, volute, curl, =
Gk, ἑλίσσειν, to turn round.—Gk, root Fea, Fad; equivalent to Lat.
uol- in uoluere, to roll.4/ WAR, to tum about. See Volute, of
which felix is, practically, a doublet. Der. helices, the pl. form;
helic-al, helic-al-ly,
HEMATITE. 261
ῷ HELL, the place of the dead; the abode of evil spirits. (E.)
M.E, elle; Chaucer, C.T, 1202,—A.S. hel, hell, a fem. sb., gen.
helle; Grein, ii. 29. + Du. hel. + Icel. hel. + Dan. helvede; Swed.
helvete; from O. Swed. helwite, a word borrowed (says Ihre) from
A. 8. helle-wite, lit. hell-torment, in which the latter element is the
A.S. wite, torment. + G. Adlle, O.H. G. hella. + Goth. halja, hell.
B. All from the Teutonic base HAL, to hide, whence A. 8. helan, G,
hehlen, to hide; so that the orig. sense is the hidden or unseen place.
The A.S. Aelan is cognate with Lat. celare, to hide, from the base
KAL, to hide, whence also Lat. cella, E. cell. γ. It is supposed
that the base KAL, older form KAR, is a development from a root
SKAR, of which one meaning was ‘to cover;’ cf. Skt. Ari, to pour
out, to cast, to cover. Der. hell-ish, hell-ish-ly, hell-ish-ness ; hell-fire
=A.S, helle-fyr, Grein, ii. 31; hell-hound, M.E. helle-hund, Seinte
Matherete, ed. Cockayne, p. 6, 1. 4 from bottom.
HELLEBORE, the name of a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Also
spelt ellebore, as frequently in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxv. c. 5.—
O. F. ellebore, ‘hellebore ;’ Cot. Properly hellebore. — Lat. helleborus.
= Gk. ἑλλέβορος, the name of the plant. Of uncertain origin; the
latter half of the word is probably related to Gk. Bopd, food.
HELM (1), the instrument by which a ship is steered. (E.)
Properly used of the tiller or handle of the rudder. M.E. helme;
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 149.—A.S. helma, masc., Ailfred’s tr.
of Boethius, cap. xxxv. § 4; lib. iii, pr. 12. 4 Icel. Ajdlm, a rudder.+
G. helm, a helve, handle, B. Closely allied to Aaulm, from the
likeness between a stalk and a handle. Another kindred word is
helve. See Haulm, Helve, Halberd. Der. helms-man; where
helms = helm’s (the possessive case). Also hal-berd.
HELM (2), HELMET, armour for the head. (E.) M.E. helm,
Chaucer, C, Τὶ, 2611.—A.S, helm, masc., (1) a protector, (2) a pro-
tection, helm ; Grein, ii. 31. 4 Du. elm (also helmet), a helm, casque.
+ Icel. Ajdlmr, a helmet. 4+ Dan. Aielm. 4+ Swed. hjelm. + G. helm.
+ Goth. Ailms. 4+ Russ. shleme, a helmet. Lithuan. szalmas. Ββ, All
formed with suffix -ma from the base KAL (Teutonic HAL), to cover,
protect ; the orig. sense being ‘covering.’ See Hell. Der. helm-ed,
Chaucer, C. T. 14376; Aelm-et, a dimin. form, with suffix -et of F,
origin, perhaps borrowed from Du. helmet.
HELMIN THOLOGY, the natural history of worms. (Gk.) A
scientific word. Coined from Gk. ἕλμινθο-, crude form of €Apuvs, a
worm; and -Aoya, a discourse, from λέγειν, to speak. The Gk.
ἕλμινς is also found as €Ayus, i.e. that which curls about; from the
same source as ἕλιξ, a helix. See Helix. Der. helminthologi-c-al.
HELOT, a slave, among the Spartans. (L..—Gk.) Rare. The
pl. kelots answers to Lat. pl. Hélotess borrowed from Gk. Εἵλωτες, pl.
of Εἵλως, a helot, bondsman; said to have meant one of the in-
habitants of Helos (Ἕλος), a town of Laconia, who were enslaved
under the Spartans. Der. helot-ism.
HELP, to aid, assist. (E.) M.E. helpen, pt. t. halp, pp. holpen;
Chaucer, C.T. 1670, 1651, 10244.—A.S. helpan, pt. τ. healp, pp.
holpen; Grein, ii. 33. 4 Du. helpen. 4 Icel. Ajdlpa. + Dan. hielpe. +
Swed. Ajelpa. + Goth. hilpan. + G. helfen, O.H.G. helfan. B. All
from the Teutonic base HALP=Aryan KALP, to help; whence
also Skt. klip, to be fit for, kalpa, able, able to protect; Lithuan.
szelpti, to help. Der. help, sb.=A.S. helpe (Grein) ; help-er, help-ful,
help-ful-ness, help-less, help-less-ly, help-less-ness ; also help-mate, a coin-
age due to a mistaken notion of the phrase an help meet (Gen. ii. 18,
20); thus Rich. quotes from Sharp’s Sermons, vol. iv. ser, 12: ‘ that
she might be an Aelp-mate for the man.’
HELVE, a handle of an axe. (E.) M.E. helue (=helve), Wyclif,
Deut. xix. 5 ; spelt hellfe (for helfe), Ormulum, 9948. -- Α. 5. hielf, of
which the dat. Aielfe occurs in Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p. 166,
1. 8; also helfe, as in ‘ Manubrium, heeft and helfe ;’ Wright's Vocab.
i. 35, col. 1. + O. Du. Aelve, a handle; Oudemans, + M. H. G. halp,
ahandle. Allied to Helm (1) and Haulm.
HEM (1), the border of a garment. (E.) M.E. hem; pl. hemmes,
Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 5.—A.S. hemm, hem; ‘Limbus, stemning vel
hem ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 26,col.1. Allied to Friesic Admel, a hem,
edge, border, noted by Outzen 5. v. hemmel, heaven. Cf. G. hamme,a
fence, hedge; Fliigel. Also G. himmel, heaven, a canopy, orig. a
vault, allied to Latin camera, a vault, chamber. B. All from
the Teut. base HAM, equivalent to Lat. KAM.—4/ KAM, to bend.
Thus the orig. sense is a ‘bend’ or curved border, edge. Der. hem,
verb, chiefly in the phr. to hem in (cf. G. hemmen, to stop, check, hem,
from hamme, a fence), Shak. Troilus, iv. 5. 193.
HEM (2), a slight cough to call attention. (E.) ‘Cry hem! when
he should groan,’ Much Ado, v. 2. 16; cf. As You Like It, i. 3. 19-
An imitative word, formed from the sound. Allied to Hum.
Dutch, we also find the same word fem, used in the same way. Der.
hem, verb, As You Like It, i. 3. 18.
HEMATITE, an ore of iron. (L.,—Gk.) The sesqui-oxide of
p iron ; so called because of the red colour of the powder (Webster).
262 HEMI..
‘The sanguine load-stone, called ematites ;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xxvi. §
c. 16.—Lat. hematites; Pliny.=Gk. aiyarirns, blood-like. Gk.
αἷματ-, stem of αἷμα, blood.
HEMT, half. (Gk.) From a Lat. spelling (hemi-) of the Gk. prefix
ἡμι-, signifying half; cognate with Lat. semi-, half. See Semi-.
HEMISPHERE, a half sphere, a half globe. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Cotgrave. = O. F. hemisphere, ‘a hemisphere;’ Cot. = Lat.
hemispharium. «αὶ Gk. ἡμισφαίριον, a hemisphere. — Gk. ἡμι-, prefix,
signifying half; and σφαῖρα, a ball, sphere. See Hemi- and Sphere.
Der. hemispheri-c-al ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg, Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. § 13.
HEMISTICH, half a line, in poetry. (L.,—Gk.) Not from F.
hemistique (Cotgrave), but directly from Lat. hemistichium, by dropping
the two latter syllables. Kersey has: ‘ Hemistichium, a half verse.’ =
Gk. ἡμιστίχιον, a half verse.—Gk. ἡμι-, half; and orixos, a row,
order, line, verse. See Hemi- and Distich.
HEMLOCK, a poisonous plant. (E.) M.E. hemlok; spelt hum-
loke, humlok, Wright’s Vocab. 1. 226, col. 1, 265, col. 1; Aomelok, id.
i. 191, col. 2.—A.S. hemlic, hymlice; Gloss. to Cockayne’s Saxon
Leechdoms, 1. The first syllable is of unknown origin; Strat-
mann connects it with a supposed M.E. hem, malign; but the
instances of this word are not quite certain. Still it probably implies
something bad; and may be related to G. hammen, to maim; see
Hamper. 2. The second syllable is from A.S. ledc, a leek,
plant, whence the M. E. Joke above, and modern E. -lock. The same
ending occurs in char-lock, gar-lic. See Leek. [+]
HEMORRHAGE, a great flow of blood. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt
hemorragy by Ray, On the Creation, pt. 1 (R.) =O. F. hemorrhagie,
‘an abundant flux of blood ;’ Cot. = Late Lat. hemorrhagia, Latinised
from Gk. aipoppayia, a violent bleeding. — Gk. αἷμο-, for αἷμα, blood;
and pay-, base of ῥήγνυμι, 1 break, burst; the lit. sense being ‘a
bursting out of blood.’ pad te E. break; see Break.
HEMORRHOIDS, E ‘RODS, painful tubercles round the
margin of the anus from which blood is occasionally discharged.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Hemorroides be vaynes in the foundement;’ Sir
T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 10.—F. hemorrhoide, ‘ an issue of
blood by the veins of the fundament;’ Cot.—Lat. hemorrhoides,
hemorrhoids, pl. of hemorrhois.—Gk. aipoppotdes, pl. of αἱμορροΐς,
adj., liable to flow of blood. Gk. αἷμο-, for αἷμα, blood; and ῥέειν,
to flow, cognate with Skt. sru, to flow. Der. hemorrhoid-al.
Doublet, emerods.
HEMP, a kind of plant. (L.,—Gk.=—Skt.) M.E. hemp, Havelok,
782. Contracted from a form henep; the x becoming m by the in-
fluence of the following ~.—A.S. henep, henep; Cockayne’s A.S.
Leechdoms, i. 124. ll. 1, 3, and note. Cf. Du. hennep; Icel. hampr ;
Dan. hamp; Swed. hampa; G. hanf; O.H.G. hanaf (Fick). All
from Lat. cannabis; Gk. xdvvafis; hemp.—Skt. gana, hemp. β. The
Lat. word is merely borrowed from Gk. ‘Grimm and Kuhn both
consider the Gk. word borrowed from the East, and the Teutonic
one from the Lat. cannabis which certainly made its way to them;’
Curtius, i, 173. The word was borrowed so early that it suffered
letter-change. Der. hemp-en, with adj. suffix, as in gold-en; Hen. V,
iii. chor. 8. Also canvas, q. v.
HEN, the female of a bird, especially of the domestic fowl. (E.)
M. E. hen, Chaucer, C. T. 15445; pl. hennes, id. 14872.—A.S. henn,
hen, hen; Grein, ii. 23. The proper form is hen, formed by vowel-
change from A.S. hana, a cock; Grein, ii. 11. Du. hen, fem. of
haan, a cock. + Icel. kena, fem. of hani,a cock. + Dan. héne, fem. of
hane, a cock. + Swed. hina, fem. of hane, a cock. 4 G. henne, fem. of
hahn, a cock. Cf. Goth. hana, a cock. B. Thus Hen is the fem.
of a word for cock (obsolete in English), of which the old Teutonic
type was HANA. y. The word hana means, literally, ‘ singer,’
the suffix -a denoting the agent, as in A.S. hunt-a,a hunter. —4/KAN,
to sing; whence Lat. canere, to sing. Der. hen-bane, Prompt. Parv.
. 235; lit. ‘fowl-poison ;’ see Bane. Also hen-coop, hen-harrier, a
ind of hawk (see Harrier); hen-pecked, i.e. pecked by the hen or
wife, as in the Spectator, no. 176: ‘a very good sort of people, which
are commonly called in scorn the henpeckt.’ [+]
HENCE, from this place or time. (E.) a. M.E. hennes, P.
Plowman, B. i. 76; whence the shorter form hens, occurring in
Lidgate’s Minor Poems, p. 220 (Stratmann). In the modern hence,
the -ce merely records that the M.E. hens was pronounced with sharp
s, not with a final z-sound. B. In the form hennes, the suffixed
s was due to a habit of forming adverbs in -s or -es, as in ¢wy-es, twice,
need-es, needs ; an older form was henne, Havelok, 843, which is found
as late as in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2358. y- Again, henne represents a
still older henen or heonen, spelt heonene in Ancren Riwle, p. 230, 1.8.
=—A.S. heonan, hionan, hence; Grein, ii. 67; also heonane, id. 68.
Here heonan stands as usual for an older kinan. Shorter forms appear
in the A.S. heona (for hina), hence, Grein, ii. 67; hine, id. 76. + G.
hinnen (chiefly used with von preceding it), hence; O. H. G, Ainnan,
HERALD.
these forms are adverbial formations from a pronominal base; cf
Goth. Aina, him, accus. case of the third personal pronoun, cognate
with A.S. hine, him, aud G. ihn, him; also in the accus. case. The
nom. of A.S. hine is he, he; to which accordingly the reader is referred.
See He. 4 Similarly, Lat. Ainc, hence, is connected with Lat.
hic, this. Der. hence-forth, compounded of hence and forth, and
answering to A.S. ford heonan, used of time; see examples in Grein,
ii. 68, ll. 1-4; hence-forward, comp. of hence and forward.
HENCHMAN, a page, servant. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr.
ii. 1,121. ‘Compare me the fewe . . disciples of Jesus with the
solemne pomp . . . of such as go before the bishop, of his hensemen, of
trumpets, of sundry tunes,’ &c.; Udal, on St. Mark,c.11 (R.) ‘ And
every knight had after him riding Three henshmen on him awaiting ;’
The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 252 (a poem wrongly ascribed to Chaucer,
and belonging to the fifteenth century). B. Of disputed origin ;
but we also find Hinxman as a proper name in Wilts. (in the Clergy
List, 1873) ; and this renders it almost certain that the right etymology
is from M.E. hengest (cognate with Du. and G. hengst, Swed. and
Dan. hingst), a horse, and E. man. We find similar formations in
Icel. hestvérdr (lit. horse-ward), a mounted guard (Cleasby); and in
Swed. hingstridare (lit. horse-rider),‘a groom of the king’s stable,
who rides before his coach ;” Widegren’s Swed. Dict. In this view,
the sense is simply ‘groom,’ which is the sense required by the earliest
quotation, that from the Court of Love. y. The M. E. hengest
occurs in Layamon, 1. 3546, and is from A,S. kengest, a horse (Grein,
ii. 34), once a common word. It is cognate with Icel. hestr, Swed.
and Dan. hingst and hast, G. hengst, from an orig. Teutonic hangista ;
Fick, iii. 59. @ The usual derivation is from haunch-man, a
clumsy hybrid compound, clumsily explained to mean ‘one who
stands beside one’s hip.’ Surely, a desperate guess. I find in Blount’s
7 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691, the following : ‘ Henchman, qui equo innititur
bellicoso, from the G. hengst, a war-horse: with us it signifies one
that runs on foot, attending upon a person of honor or worship.
({Mentioned] Anno 3 Edw. 4. cap. 5, and 24 Hen. 8. cap. 13. It is
written henxman, anno 6 Hen. 8, cap. 1.’ [+]
HENDECAGON, a plane figure of eleven sides and angles.
(Gk.) So called from its eleven angles. —Gk. ἕνδεκα, eleven; and
γωνία, an angle. Ἕνδεκα -- ἕν, one, and δέκα, ten. See Heptagon.
HENDECASYLLABIC, a term applied to a verse of eleven
syllables. (Gk.) From Gk. ἕνδεκα, eleven (=&, one, and δέκα, ten) ;
and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Decasyllabic.
HEP, HIP, the fruit of the dog-rose. See Hip (2).
HEPATIC, pertaining to the liver. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Hepatigques,
obstructions of the liver ;* Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. F. hepatigue,
‘hepatical, of or belonging to the liver;’ Cot. Lat. hepaticus. = Gk.
ἡπατικός, belonging to the liver.—Gk. ἥπατι-, crude form of ἧπαρ,
the liver. 4 Lat. iecur, the liver. 4 Skt. yakrit, yakan, the liver. All
from a base YAK. Der. hepatic-al; hepatic-a, a flower, the liver-
wort; see hepathique, hepatique in Cotgrave.
HEPTAGON, a plane figure with seven sides and angles. (Gk.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. So called from its seven angles. = Gk.
ἑπτά, seven, cognate with E. seven; and γωνία, an angle, corner,
from γόνυ, a knee. See Seven and Knee. Der. heptagon-al.
HEPTAHEDRON, a solid figure with seven bases or sides.
(Gk.) Spelt heptaedron in Kersey, ed. 1715.— Gk. ἑπτά, seven, cognate
with E. seven; and ἕδρα, a seat, base, from the same base as E. seat
and sit, See Seven and Sit.
HEPTARCHY, a government: by seven persons. (Gk.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Applied to seven Old-English kingdoms,
viz. those of Kent, Sussex, Wessex, Essex, Northumberland, Mercia,
and East Anglia. The term is not a good one; see Freeman, Old
Eng. Hist. for Children, p. 40.—Gk. ἐπτ-, for ἑπτά, seven ; and -apxia,
government. See Seven and Anarchy.
HER, possessive and objective case of the fem. of the third pers.
pronoun. (E.) M.E-. hire, the usual form; also here, Chaucer, C. T.
4880; hure, P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 45-48.—A.S. hire, gen. and dat. case
of hed, she; the possessive pronoun being made from the gen. case,
and indeclinable; see Sweet’s A. S. Reader, Grammat. Introduction.
The word is to be divided as hi-re, where hi- is to be referred to the
Teutonic pronominal base HI (Fick, iii. 74), signifying ‘this ;’ and
-re is the usual A.S. fem. inflection in the gen. and dat. of adjectives
declined according to the strong declension. See He. Der. her-s,
M.E. hires, Chaucer, C. T. 4647, not found much earlier; her-self.
HERALD, an officer who makes proclamations. (F.,—O. H. G.)
M. E. herald, heraud; Chaucer, C. T. 2601 ; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 16.
-O. F. heralt, heraut, a herald ; Low Lat. heraldus; cf. Ital. araldo,
a herald. —O.H.G. herolt (Ὁ. herold), a herald; we also find O. H.G.
Heriold, Hariold, as a proper name, answering to Icel. Haraldr and
E. Harold. . Hariold is a contracted form for Hari-wald, where
Hari-=O. H. 6. hari (G. heer), an army; and wald=O. H. G. walt,
hence; a shorter form appears in in, there, thither. B. All,
» Strength, Thus the name means ‘ army-strength,’ i.e. support or stay
i
HERB.
of the army, a name for a warrior, esp. for an officer. The limitation
of the name to a herald was due to confusion with O. H. G. fora-
haro, a herald, from forharén, to proclaim ; cf. Gk. κῆρυξ, a herald.
γ. We may note that O. Η. 6. hari answers to A.S. here, army; a
word also used in forming proper names, as in Here-ward. See further
under Harry. And, for the latter part of the word, see Valid.
Der. kerald-ic ; also herald-ry, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 213, spelt heraldie,
Gower, C. A. i. 173.
HEBB, a plant with a succulent stem. (F.,—L.) The word being
of F, origin, the ἃ was probably once silent, and is still sometimes
pronounced so; there is a tendency at present to sound the k, the
word being a short monosyllable. M. E. herbe, pl. herbes ; Chaucer,
C. T. 14972, 14955; King Alisaunder, 331.—F. herbe, ‘an herb;’
Cot.— Lat. herba, grass, a herb; properly herbage, food for cattle.
B. Supposed to be allied to O. Lat. forbea, food, and to Gk. φορβή,
pasture, fodder, forage.—4/ BHARB, to eat; cf. Skt. bharb, to eat;
Gk. pépBew, to feed. Der. herb-less, herb-ac-eous, in Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. § 15, from Lat. herbaceus, grassy, herb-like ;
herb-age, from F. herbage, ‘ herbage, pasture’ (Cot.), answering to a
Lat. form herbaticum* ; herb-al; herb-al-ist,SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. ii. c. 6. § 43 herb-ar-ium, from Lat. herbarium, a book describing
herbs, a herbal, but now applied to a collection of plants; herbi-
vorous, herb-devouring, from Lat. worare, to devour (see Voracious).
And note M. E. herbere, a herb-garden, from Lat. herbarium through
the French; a word discussed under Arbour.
HERD (1), a flock of beasts, group of animals. (E.) M.E. heerde,
heorde. ‘Heerde, or flok of beestys;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 236. ‘Ane
heorde of heorten’=a herd of harts; Layamon, 305.—A.S. heord,
herd, hyrd, (1) care, custody, (2) herd, flock, (3) family ; Grein, ii. 68.
+ Icel. Ajérd. 4+ Dan. hiord. 4+ Swed. hjord. + G. heerde. + Goth.
hairda. Root unknown. Der. herd, vb., M.E. herdien, to draw to-
gether into a herd, P. Plowman, C. xiv. 148; herd-man, M. E. herde-
man, hirdeman, Ormulum, 6852; later form herd-s-man, Shak. Wint.
Ta. iv. 4. 344. Der. herd (2).
HERD (2), one who tends a herd. (E.) Generally used in the
comp. shep-herd, cow-herd, &c. M.E. herde, Chaucer, C. T. 605 (or
603); Will. of Palerne, 6; spelt kurde, P. Plowman, C. x. 267. --
A.S. heorde, hirde; Grein, ii. 77. 4+ Icel. hirdir. 4+ Dan. hyrde. +
Swed. herde, 4 Ὁ. hirt. + Goth. hairdeis. B. Formed from the
word above; thus A.S. heorde is from heord; Goth. hairdeis is from
hairda; the A.S. suffix -e here denotes the agent, and signifies
‘keeper,’ or ‘protector of the herd.’ Cf. Lithuan. kerdzus, a cow-
herd. Der. cow-herd, goat-herd, shep-herd.
HERE, in this place. (E.) M. E. her, heer; Chaucer, C. T. 1610,
1612.—A.5S. hér; Grein, ii. 34. 4 Du. hier. + Icel. hér. + Dan. her.
+ Swed. har. + G, hier; O. H.G. hiar. 4+ Goth. her. B. All
from a type HIRA, formed from the pronominal base HI (Fick, iii.
74); so that here is related to he just as where is related to who. See
He. Der. here-about, Temp. ii. 2. 41; here-abouts; hereafter, M. E.
her-after, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 243; here-by, M.E. her-bi,
Owl and Nightingale, 127; here-in, M.E. her-inne, Havelok, 458;
here-of, M. E. her-of, Havelok, 2585 ; here-tofore, 1 Sam. iv. 7; here-
unto, I Pet. ii. 21 ; here-upon, answering to M. E. her-on, P. Plowman,
B. xiii. 130; here-with, Malachi, iii. 10.
HEREDITARY, descending by inheritance. (L.) In Shak.
Temp. ii. 1.223; and inCotgrave, to translate F. hereditaire. Englished
from Lat. hereditarius, hereditary. - Lat. heredita-, base of hereditare,
to inherit, — Lat. heredi-, crude form of heres, an heir. See Heir.
Der. hereditari-ly. From the same base we have heredita-ble, a
late and rare word, for which heritable was formerly used, as in
Blackstone’s Comment. b. ii. c. 5 (R.); also heredita-ment, given in
Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
HERESY, the choice of an opinion contrary to that usually
received. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The word means, literally, no more than
‘choice.’ M.E. heresye, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 267 (see Spec. of
English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 103, 1. 149); eresie, Wyclif, Acts,
xxiv. 14.—0O. F. heresie, ‘heresie, obstinate or wicked error ;’ Cot. =
Lat. heresis.— Gk. αἵρεσις, a taking, choice, sect, heresy. — Gk. αἱρεῖν,
to take; on which see Curtius, ii. 180. Der. heretic, q.v.
HERETIC, the holder of a heresy. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
eretik, heretik, Wyclif, Tit. iii. 10.—O. F. heretique, ‘an heretick;’ Cot.
= Lat. hereticus. — Gk. αἱρετικός, able to choose, heretical. — Gk. αἱρεῖν,
to take, choose. See Heresy. Der. heretic-al.
HERIOT, a tribute paid to the lord of a manor on the decease of
a tenant. (E.) See Blackstone, Comment. b. ii. capp. 6, 28; and see
Hariot in Blount’s Law Lexicon; and Heriot in Jamieson’s Scot. Dict.
Sir Ὁ. Lyndesay speaks of a herield hors, a horse paid as a heriot.
The Monarche, b. iii. 1. 4734. Corrupted from A.S. heregeatu, lit.
military apparel; Grein, ii. 36. The heregeatu consisted of ‘military
habiliments or equipments, which, after the death of the vassal,
ἶ
HERON. 263
the heir; Thorpe, Ancient Laws, b. ii. glossary, s.v. In later times,
horses and cows, and many other things were paid as heriots to the
lord of the manor. ‘And pam cinge minne heregeatwa, fedwer
sweord, and fedwer spzra, and fedwer scyldas, and fedwer beagas, . .
feéwer hors, and twa sylfrene fata;’ i.e. And [1 bequeath] to the
king my eriots, viz. four swords, and four spears, and four shields,
and four torques . . four horses, and two silver vessels; Will dated
about 946-955; in Thorpe’s Diplomatarium Avi Saxonici, p. 499.—
A.S. here, an army (hence, belonging to war); and geatu, geatwe,
preparation, — adornment ; Grein, i. 495. [+t]
-RITAGE, an inheritance. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
heritage, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 25, last line but one;
King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1281 ; also eritage, Alexander and Dindimus,
ed. Skeat, 981.—O.F. heritage, ‘an inheritance, heritage;’ Cot.
Formed, with suffix -age (answering to Lat. -aticum) from O.F.
heriter, to inherit. Lat. hereditare, to inherit ; the loss of a syllable
is exemplified by Low Lat. heritator, used for hereditator ; it would
seem as if the base heri- was substituted for heredi-.—Lat. heredi-,
crude form of heres, an heir; see Heir. Der. from same source,
te herit-or.
HERMAPHRODITE, an animal or plant of both sexes.
(L.,—Gk.) In Gascoigne, The Steele Glas, 1.53. See Sir Τὶ Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17.—Lat. hermaphroditus, = Gk. ἑρμαφρόδιτος;
a coined word, made up from Gk. Ἑρμῆς, Hermes (Mercury), as
representing the male principle; and ’Appodirn, Aphrodité (Venus),
the female. Hence the legend that Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes
and Aphrodite, when bathing, grew together with Salmacis, the
nymph of a fountain, into one person. Der. hermaphrodit-ic, -ic-al,
-ism; also hermaphrodism.
INEUTIC, explanatory. (Gk.) A modem word. Fror
Gk. ἑρμηνευτικός, skilled in interpreting. Gk. ἑρμηνευτής, an in-
terpreter; of which a shorter form is ἑρμηνεύς. Connected (perhaps)
with Ἑρμῆς, Hermes (Mercury), the tutelary god of skill; but the
connection is not certain; see Curtius, i. 433. Der. hermeneutic-al,
hermeneutic-al-ly, hermeneut-ics (the science of interpretation).
HERMETIC, chemical, &c.(Gk.) ‘ Their seals, their characters,
hermetic rings;’ Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Ixi. An Execration upon
Vulcan, 1. 73.—Low Lat. hermeticus, relating to alchemy; a coined
word, made from the name Hermes (=Gk. ἙρμῆΞ) ; from the notion
that the great secrets of alchemy were discovered by Hermes Trisme-
gistus (Hermes the thrice-greatest). Der. hermetic-al, hermetic-al-ly,
4 Hermetically was a term in alchemy ; a glass bottle was said to be
hermetically (i. 6. perfectly) sealed when the opening of it was fused
and closed against the admission of air.
HERMIT, one who lives in solitude. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
eremite, heremite; in early use. It first appears in Layamon, 18763,
where the earlier text has eremite, the later heremite. This form was
probably taken directly from Lat. heremita, the later form hermite
being from the French. Heremite occurs in P. Plowman, B. vi. 190,
and even as Jate as in Holinshed’s Description of Britain, b. i. c. 9 (R.)
The shorter form hermyte is in Berners’ tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 204
(R.) =F. hermite, ‘an hermit;’ Cot.—Low Lat. heremita, a form
occurring in P. Plowman, B. xv. 281; but usually eremita.—Gk.
ἐρημίτης, a dweller in a desert. Gk. ἐρημία, a solitude, desert. Gk.
ἐρῆμος, deserted, desolate. Root uncertain. Der. hermit-age, Spenser,
F. Q. i. 1. 34, spelt heremytage, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 93, from F.
hermitage, ‘an hermitage ;’ Cot. Also hermit-ic-al, spelt heremiticall
in Holinshed, Desc. of Britain, b. i. c. 9 (R.), from Lat. heremiticus
(better eremiticus), solitary.
HERN, the same as Heron, q.v.
HERNIA, a kind of rupture; a surgical term. (L.) In Kersey,
ed, 1715.— Lat. hernia, a rupture, hernia. Of uncertain origin.
HERO, a warrior, illustrious man. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet, ii.
2. 270.—O.F. heroé, ‘a worthy, a demygod;’ Cot.—Lat. heroém,
acc. of heros, a hero.—Gk. ἥρως, a hero, demi-god. + Skt. vira, a
hero. + Lat. wir, a man, hero. + A.S. wer, a man. See Virile.
4 The mod. F. héros is now accommodated to the spelling of the
Lat.nom. The Lat. acc. is, however, still preserved in the Span.
heroe, Ital. eroe. Der. hero-ic, spelt heroicke in Spenser, F. Ὁ. v. 1.1,
from O.F. heréique (Cot.), which from Lat. heroicus; hero-ic-al-ly,
hero-ism; also hero-ine, q. v.
HEROINE, a famous woman. (F., = L., = Gk.) In Minsheu.
‘A heroine is a kinde of prodigy;’ Evelyn, Memoirs; Mrs. Evelyn
to Mr. Bohun, Jan. 4, 1672 (R.)=—F. heroine, ‘a most worthy lady ;’
Cot. = Lat. heroine. — Gk. ἡρωΐνη, fem. of jjpws, a hero. See
Hero.
HERON, a long-legged water-fowl. (F.,=O.H.G.) M.E. heroune,
Chaucer, Parliament of Foules, 346. Also hayron, Wright’s Vocab. i.
177. ‘ Hee ardea,aherne;’ id, 252. ‘ Heern, byrde, heryn, herne, ardea;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 237.—O.F. hairon, ‘a heron, herne, hernshaw ;’
escheated to the sovereign or lord, to whom they were delivered bys Cot. (Mod. F. kéron; Prov. aigros; Ital. aghirone, airone; Span.
264 HERONSHAW.
airon.) =O. H. Ὁ. heigir, heiger, a heron ; with suffixed -on (Ital. ~one). ὅ
+ Swed. hager, a heron. + Dan. heire, a heron. + Icel. hegri, a heron.
B. Fick er compares these words with G. hiaher, heher, a jackdaw,
lit. ‘laugher,’ from the 4/ KAK, to laugh; cf. Skt. kakk, kakh, to
laugh; Lat. cachinnus, laughter; prov. E. heighaw, a wood-pecker.
Similarly it is probable that the ‘heron’ was named from its harsh
voice. 4 The A.S. name was hragra, Wright’s Vocab. i. 29,
col. 1; 77, col. 1; with which cf. W. cregyr, a screamer, a heron
(from W. creg, cryg, hoarse); G. reiher, a heron; Lat. graculus, a
jay; all similarly named from the imitative word which appears in
E. as crake, creak, croak. See Crake. Der. heron-er, M.E. heronere,
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 413; from Ο. Εἰ, haironnier ; Cotgrave explains
faulcon haironnier as ‘a herner, a faulcon made only to the heron.’
Also heron-ry. And see Heronshaw, Egret.
HERONSHAW, HERNSHAW, (1) a young heron (2) a
heronry. (F.) 85 has herneshaw in the sense of heron; F. Q. vi.
ἡ. 9. Two distinct words have been confused here. 1. Hernshaw,
a heron, is incorrect, being a corruption of heronsewe; the name
heronsew for the heron is still common in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire.
Mr. Peacock’s Glossary of Manley and Corringham (Lincoln) words
has: ‘Heronsew, the common heron. ‘There were vewed at this pre-
sent survey certayne heronsewes whiche have allwayes used to brede
there to the number of iiij.” Survey of Glastonbury, temp. Hen. VIII,
Mon. Ang. i. 11. See Chaucer, Squyeres Tale, 68.’ The etymology of
this heronsewe is given by Tyrwhitt, who cites the F. herongeau from
‘the glossary? meaning probably that in Urry’s ed. of Chaucer; but
it is verified by the fact that the O. F. herouncel (older form of herongeau)
occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 304, and means ‘a young heron.’
The suffix -c-el is a double dimin., as in lion-c-el, later liongeau, Cf.
also M.E. bew-tee=F. beau-té. 2. Hernshaw in its other sense
is correct; and is compounded of heron, and shaw, a wood. The
sense is given by Cotgrave, who explains O.F. haironniere by ‘a
heron’s neast, or ayrie; a herneshaw, or shaw of wood wherein herons
breed.’ Hence heronshaw(1)is (F.,—O.H.G.) ; Aeronshaw (2) is hybrid.
HERRING, a small fish. (E.) M.E. hering (with one σὺ,
Havelok, 758.—A.S. herincg ; the pl. herincgas is in AElfric’s Col-
loquy, in Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 24; also hering, Wright’s Vocab. i.
56, 1. 4.4 Du. haring. + G. hiring. B. The explanation in
Webster is probably correct; viz. that the fish is named from its
appearance in large shoals; from the Teutonic base HARYA, an
army (Fick, iii. 65), as seen in Goth. harjis, A.S. here, G. heer,
(O. Η. 6. hari), an army. See Harry. [+]
HESITATE, to doubt, stammer. (L.) Spelt hesitate, hesitate
in Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Perhaps merely made out of the sb. hesi-
tation, which occurs in Cotgrave to translate F. hesitation, whereas
he explains hesiter only by ‘to doubt, feare, stick, stammer, stagger
in opinion.”] — Lat. λαοὶ Ὁ pp. of hesitare, to stick fast ; intensive
verb formed from hesum, supine of herere, to stick, cleave. Lithua-
nian gaiszti, gaiszoti, to tarry, delay (Nesselmann); Fick, i. 576.—
/GHAIS, to stick, cleave. Der. hesitat-ion, hesit-anc-y; from the
same root, ad-here, co-here, in-her-ent.
HEST, a command. (E.) M.E-. hest, heste, a command; also, a
promise; Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 14062. The final ¢ is properly excrescent,
as in whils-t, agains-t, amongs-t, amids-t, from M. E. whiles, againes,
amonges, amiddes. And it was easily suggested by confusion with the
Icel. heit.—A.S. hés, a command, Grein, i. 24.—A.S. hdtan, to com-
mand. + Icel. heit, a vow; from heita, to call, promise. + O.H.G.
heiz (G. geheiss), a command; from O. H.G. heizan (G. heissen), to
call, bid, command. Cf. Goth. haitan, to name, call, command.
B. Fick (iii. 55) suggests a connection with Gk. κίνυμαι, I hasten, E.
hie, de v. In this case, the base is KID, an extension of 4/ KI.
HETEROCLITE, irregularly inflected. (L..=Gk.) A gram-
matical term; hence used in the general sense of irregular, disorderly.
‘ Ther are strange heferoclits in religion now adaies;’ Howell, Familiar
Letters, vol. iv. let. 35.— Lat. heteroclitus, varying in declension. = Gk.
ἑτερόκλιτος, otherwise or irregularly inflected.—Gk. érepo-, crude
form of ἕτερος, other; and -«A:Tos, formed from κλίνειν, to lean,
cognate with E. lean.
TERODOX, of strange opinion ; heretical. (Gk.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. Compounded from Gk. érepo-, crude form of
repos, another, other; and δόξα, opinion, from δοκεῖν, to think.
Der. heterodox-y, Gk. ἑτεροδοξία.
HETEROGENEOUS, dissimilar in kind. (Gk.) Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, gives the adjectives heterogene, heterogeneal, and the
sb. heterogeneity. Compounded from Gk. érepo-, crude form of érepos,
another, other; and γένος, kind, kin, cognate with E, kin. Der.
co ere -ness ; heterogene-it-y.
HEW, to hack, cut. (E.) M.E. hewen, Chaucer, C.T. 1424.—
A.S. hedwan, to hew; Grein, ii. 62.-4+ Du. houwen. + Icel. héggva.+
Swed. hugga. 4+ Dan. hugge. + G. hauen; O.H. G. houwan. 4+ Russ.
HIDE.
beat. The root appears to be KU, to strike, beat. Der. hew-er;
also hoe, q. v. ἕ
GON, a plane figure, with six sides and angles. (L., = Gk.)
Hexagonal is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Hexagone in Minsheu, ed.
1627. Named from its six angles. Lat. hexagonum, a hexagon. =
Gk. ἑξάγωνος, six-cornered.—Gk. ἕξ, six, cognate with E. six; and
γωνία, an angle, corner, from Gk. γόνυ, a knee, cognate with E. knee.
See Six and Knee. Der. hexagon-al, hexagon-al-ly.
HEXAMETER, a certain kind of verse having six feet. (L.,—
Gk.) ‘This provoking song in hexameter verse;’ Sidney’s Arcadia,
b.i.(R.) ‘I like your late Englishe hexameters ;’ Spenser, letter to
Harvey, qu. in Globe ed. of Spenser, p. xxviii.—Lat. hexameter ; also
hexametrus.— Gk. ἑξάμετρος, a hexameter; properly an adj. meaning
‘ of six metres’ or feet. — Gk. ἕξ, six, cognate with E, six; and μέτρον,
a measure, metre. See Six and Metre.
HEY, interjection. (E.) M.E. hei, Legend of St. Katharine, 1.
579; hay, Gawayn and Grene Knight, 1445. A natural exclamation.
+ 6. hei, interjection. + Du. hei, hey! ho!
HEYDAY (1), interjection. (G. or Du.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2.
190. ‘ Heyda, what Hans Flutterkin is this? what Dutchman does
build or frame castles in the air?’ Ben Jonson, Masque of Augurs.
Borrowed either from G. heida, ho! hallo! or from Du. hei daar, ho!
there. It comes to much the same thing. The G. da, Du. daar, are
cognate with E. ¢here. @ The interj. hey is older; see above.
HEYDAY (2), frolicsome wildness. (E.) ‘At your age the
heyday in the blood is tame;’ Hamlet, iii. 4.69. I take this to be
quite a different word from the foregoing, though the commentators
confuse the two. In this case, and in the expression ‘heyday of
youth,’ the word stands for high day (M. E. hey day); and it is not
surprising that the old editions of Shakespeare have highday in place
of heyday; only, unluckily, in the wrong place, viz. Temp. ii. 2. 190.
Cf. ‘that sabbath day was an high day;’ John, xix. 31. For the old
spellings of high, see High. [+]
IATUS, a gap, defect, &c. (L.) In Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed.
1731.— Lat. hiatus, a gap, chasm. = Lat. hiatus, pp. of hiare, to yawn,
gape; cognate with E. yawn. See Yawn. Doublet, chasm, 4. v.
HIBERNAL, wintry. (F.,.=L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. iv. c. 13. § Io, where it is spelt hybernal.—F. hibernal, " wintery ;’
Cot. — Lat. hibernalis, wintry ; lengthened from Lat. hibernus, wintry.
B. Hi-bernus is from the same root as Lat. hi-ems, winter, Gk. χιτών,
snow, and Skt. hi-ma, cold, frost, snow; the form of the root is GHI.
Der. from same source, hibern-ate.
HICCOUGH, HICCUP, HICKET, a spasmodic inspiration,
with closing of the glottis, causing a slight sound. (E.) Now
generally spelt hiccough. Spelt hiccup (riming with prick up), Butler’s
Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 346. Also hicket, as in the old edition of Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c.9. § 5; and in Minsheu. Also hichcock ;
Florio explains Ital. singhiozzi by ‘ yexings, hichcocks.’ Also hickock ;
Cotgrave has: ‘ Hoquet, the hickock, or yexing;’ also ‘ Hocqueter, to yex,
or clock [cluck], to have the hickup or hickcock.” Β, It seems to be
generally considered that the second syllable is cough, and such may
be the case; but it is quite as likely that hiccough is an accom-
modated spelling, due to popular etymology. The evidence takes us
back to the form hick-ock, parallel to Aick-et, both formed from hick
by the help of the usual dimin. suffixes -ock, -et. Cf. F. hogu-et, the
hiccough, in which the final -et is certainly a dimin. suffix; and
probably some confusion with F. hoguet caused the change from hick-
ock to hick-et. y- The former syllable hic, hik, or hick is of imita-
tive origin, to denote the spasmodic sound or jerk; and is preserved
in the word Hitch, q.v. It is not peculiar to English. + Du. Aik,
the hiccough ; hikken, to hiccough. + Dan. hikke, the hiccough ; also,
to hiccough. + Swed. hicka, the hiccough; also, to hiccough. And
cf. W. ig, a hiccough, sob; igio, to sob; Breton Atk, a hiccough,
called zak in the dialect of Vannes, whence (probably) F. hoguet.
δ. All from a base HIK, weakened form of KIK, used to denote
convulsive movements in the throat ; see Chincough.
HICKORY, an American tree of the genus Carya. Origin
unknown.
HIDALGO, a Spanish nobleman of the lowest class. (Span.,—
L.) The word occurs in Terry, Voyage to East India, ed. 1655, p.
169 (Todd); also in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 116. —
— hidalgo, a nobleman ; explained to have originally been hijo de
go, the son of something, a man of rank, a name perhaps given in
irony. B. Hijo, O. Span. figo, is from Lat. filium, acc. of Jilius, son ;
see Filial. Algo is from Lat. aliquod, something.
HIDE (1), to cover, conceal. (E.) M.E. hiden, huden; Chaucer,
C.T. 1479; Ancren Riwle, p. 130.—A.S. hidan, hjdan; Grein, ii.
125. - Gk. κεύθειν, to hide. And cf. Lat. custos (for cud-tos), a
guardian, protector.—4/ KUDH, to hide; an extension of 4/ KU,
to hide ; which again is a weakened form of 4/ SKU, to cover ; Fick,
ovate, to hammer, forge. Allied to Lat. cudere, to strike, pound, 4 816. See Sky. Der. hid-ing ; and see hide (2).
ne
~ σν oye
. HIDE.
HIDE (2), askin. (E.) M.E. hide, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 5299; Phigh-spirited; high-way=M. E. hei
hude, Ancren Riwle, p. 120.—A.S. hyd, the skin; Grein, ii. 125. +
Du. huid. + Icel. hid. + Dan. and Swed. hud. + O. H.G. hit; G.
haut. + Lat. cutis, skin. 4 Gk. κύτος, σκῦτος, skin, hide. 4/ SKU, to
cover; Fick, i. 816. See Sky. Der. hide-bound, said of a tree the
bark of which impedes its growth, Milton’s Areopagitica, ed. Hales,
p- 32,1. 2; also hide (3). i
HIDE (3), to flog, castigate. (E.) Colloquial. Merely ‘to skin’
by flogging. Cf. Icel. hyda, to flog ; from Icel. Aid, the hide. Der.
hid-ing.
HIDE (4), a measure of land. (E.) ‘ Hide of land;’ Blount’s Law
Dict., ed. 1691. Of variable size; estimated at 120 or 100 acres; or
even much less; see Blount. Low Lat. hida; Ducange.—A.S. hid;
#Elfred’s tr. of Bede, Ὁ. iii. c. 24; b. iv.c. 13, 16, 19. (See Kemble’s
Saxons in England, b. i. c. 4; and the Appendix, shewing that the
estimate at 120 or 100 acres is too large.) B. This word is of
a contracted form; the full form is higid; Thorpe, Diplomatarium
4vi Saxonici, p. 657; Kemble, Codex Diplomaticus, no. 243.. This
form higid is equivalent to hiwisc, another term for the same thing ;
and both words orig. meant (as Beda says) an estate sufficient to
support one family or household. They are, accordingly, closely con-
nected with A. 8. hiwan, domestics, those of one household, and with
the Goth. heiwa-frauja, the master of a household; see further under
Hive. 4 Popular etymology has probably long ago confused
the hide of land with hide, a skin; but the two words must be kept
entirely apart. The former is A.S. higid, the latter A.S. hyd.
HIDEOUS, ugly, horrible. (F.) The central e has crept into the
word, and it has become trisyllabic; the true form is hidous. It is
trisyllabic in Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 3.34. Μ. E. hidous (the in-
variable form) ; Chaucer, C. T. 3520; he also has hidously, C. T.
1701.—O.F. hidos, hidus, hideus, later hideux, hideous; the oldest
form is hisdos. B. Of uncertain origin ; if the former s in hisdos
is not an inserted letter, the probable original is Lat. hispidosus,
roughish, an extended form of Lat. Aispidus, rough, shaggy, bristly.
Der. hideous-ly, hideous-ness.
HIE, to hasten. (E.) M.E. hien, hyen, hizen; P. Plowman, B. xx.
322; cf. Chaucer, C.T. 10605. The M.E. sb. hie or hye, haste, is
also found; id. 4627.—A.S. higian, to hasten; Grein, ii. 72.
8. Allied to Gk. κίειν, to go, move, κένυμαι, I go; also to Lat. ciere,
to summon, cause to go; citus, quick.—4/ KI, to sharpen, excite; cf.
Skt. gi, to ; whence also E. hone. See Cite.
HIERARCHY, a sacred government. (F.,—Gk.) Gascoigne
has the pl. hierarchies; Steel Glass, 993; ed. Arber, p.77. The
sing. is in Cotgrave.—F. hierarchie, ‘an hierarchy;’ Cot.—Gk.
iepapxia, the power or post of an fepdpyns. — Gk. iepdpxns, a steward
or president of sacred rites.— Gk. iep-, for fepo-, crude form of fepés,
sacred ; and ἄρχειν, to rule, govern. B. The orig. sense of fepds
was ‘ vigorous ;’ cognate with Skt. ishiras, vigorous, fresh, blooming
(in the Peterb. Dict.) ; see Curtius, i. 499; from 4/ IS, probably ‘to
be vigorous. For ἄρχειν, see Arch-, prefix. Der. hierarchi-c-al ;
we also find hierarch (Milton, P. L. v. 468), from Gk. fepdpyns. [+]
HIEROGLYPHIC, symbolical; applied to picture writing.
(L.,—Gk.) ‘The characters which are called hieroglyphicks ;’ Hol-
land, tr. of Plutarch, p. 1051 (R.) ‘An hieroglyphical answer ;’
Ralegh, Hist. of the World, b. iii. c. 5. s. 4 (R.) = Lat. hieroglyphicus,
symbolical.—Gk. ἱερογλυφικός, hieroglyphic. = Gk. iepo-, crude form
of ἱερός, sacred; and γλύφειν, to hollow out, engrave, carve, write in
incised characters. See Hierarchy and Glyptic. Der. hiero-
glyphic-al, -al-ly ; also the sb. hieroglyph, coined by omitting -ic.
HIEROPHANT, a revealer of sacred things, a priest. (Gk.)
In Warburton’s Divine Legation, b. ii. s. 4 (R.)—Gk. ἱεροφάντης,
teaching the rites of worship. = Gk. iepo-, crude form of ἱερός, sacred;
and φαίνειν, to shew, explain. See Hierarchy and Phantom.
HIGGLE, to chaffer, bargain. (E.) “Τὸ Aiggie thus;’ Butler,
Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 2.1. 491. And used by Fuller, Worthies, North-
umberland (R.) A weakened form of haggle; see Haggle (2).
Der. higgl-er. [+]
HIGH, tall, lofty, chief, illustrious. (E.) M.E. heigh, high, hey,
Ay; Chaucer, C.T. 318; P. Plowman, B. x. 155.—A.S. heah, heh;
Grein, ii. 44. + Du. hoog. + Icel. har. + Swed. hig. + Dan. hii. +
Goth. hauhs. 4-G. hoch; O.H. G. hdh. B. The orig. sense is
‘knoblike,’ humped or bunched up; cf. G. hocken, to set in heaps ;
hécker, 2 knob, hump, bunch; G. hiigel, a bunch, knob, hillock;
Icel. haugr, a mound, The still older sense is simply ‘bent’ or
‘rounded ;’ cf. Skt. kukshi, the belly, kucha, the female breast.
y- From Teutonic base HUH, to bend, bow, project upwards in a
rounded form.—4/ KUK, to bend, make round; cf. Skt. kuch, to
contract, bend, Der. height, q. v.; high-ly; also high-born, K. John,
v. 2. 793 high-bred; high-coloured, Ant. and Cleop. ii. 7. 43 high-fed ;
high-flown; high-handed; high-minded, 1 Hen. VI, i. 5. 12; high-
HIND. 265
igh weye, P. Plowman, B. x. 155 ;
high-way-man ; high-wrought, Othello, ii. 1. 2; with numerous similar
compounds. Also high-land, which see below.
HIGHLAND, belonging to a mountainous region. (E.) ‘A
generation of highland thieves and redshanks;’ Milton, Obsery. on
the Art. of Peace (qu. in Todd). From high and land; correspond-
ing somewhat to the M. E, upland, used of country people as dis-
tinguished from townsfolk. Der. highland-er ; highlands.
HIGHT, was or is called. (E.) Obsolete. A most singular word,
presenting the sole instance in English of a passive verb; the correct
phrase was he hight=he was (or is) called, or he was named. ‘ This
grisly beast, which lion hight by name’ =which is called by the name
of lion; Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 140. M.E. highte. ‘ But ther as I was wont
to highte [be called] Arcite, Now highte I Philostrat ;’ Chaucer, C. T.
1557. Older forms hatte, hette. ‘Clarice hatte that maide’ =the maid
was named Clarice; Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 479.
‘Thet hetten Calef and Iosue’=that were named Caleb and Joshua ;
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 67. And see Stratmann’s Dict. 5, ν. haten. =
A.S. hatte, I am called, I was called; pres. and pt. t. of A.S. hatan,
to be called, a verb with passive signification; from A.S. hdtan,
active verb, to bid, command, call; Grein, ii. 16, 17. + G. ich heisse,
I am named ; from heissen, (1) to call, (2) to be called. B. Best
explained by the Gothic, which has kattan, to call, name, pt. t.
haihait ; whence was formed the true passive pres. tense haitada, I
am called, he is called; as in ‘Thomas, saei haitada Didymus’=
Thomas, who is called Didymus ; John, xi.6. See further under Hest.
HILARITY, cheerfulness, mirth. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Restraining
his ebriety unto hilarity;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 23,
part 16.—F. hilarité, mirth ; omitted by Cotgrave, but see Littré. =
Lat. hilaritatem, acc. of hilaritas, mirth. Lat. hilaris, hilarus, cheer-
ful, gay. ( Not an orig. Lat. word; but borrowed.—Gk. iAapés,
cheerful, gay. Cf. Gk. ἵλαος, propitious, kind. Der. Hence the late
word hilari-ous, formed as if from a Lat. hilariosus; hilarious does
not occur in Todd’s Johnson. From same source, ex-hilarate.
Hilary Term is so called from the festival of St. Hilary (Lat.
hilaris); Jan. 13.
HILDING, a base, menial wretch. (E.) In Shak. used of both
sexes; Tam. Shrew, ii. 26; &c. [Not derived, as Dr. Schmidt says,
from A.S. healdan, to hold; which is impossible.] ‘The word is
still in use in Devonshire, pronounced hilderling, or hinderling ;’
Halliwell. Hence the obvious etymology. Hilding is short for
hilderling, and hilderling stands for M.E. hinderling, base, degenerate;
Ormulum, 4860, 4889. Made up from A.S. hinder, behind ; and the
suffix -ling. See Hind (3) and (on the suffix) Chamberlain.
HILL, a small mountain. (E.) M.E. hil (with one 1); Havelok,
1287; also kul, Ancren Riwle, p.178.—A.S. Ayll; Grein, ii. 132.
‘Collis, kyll;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 54, col.1. And see Northumbrian
version of St. Luke, xxiii. 30.440. Du. hil, hille; Oudemans.
B. Further allied to Lithuan. kalnas, Lat. collis, a hill; Lat. celsus,
lofty ; culmen, a top. See Culminate, and Haulm. Der. hill-y,
hill-i-ness ; dimin. hill-ock, in Shak. Venus and Adonis, 237. @ Not
connected with G. hiigel, a hill; for that is related to E. how, a hill;
see How (2).
HILT, the handle of a sword. (E.) In Shak. Hamlet, v. 2. 159;
it was common to use the pl. kilts with reference to a single weapon ;
Jul. Ceesar, v. 3. 43. M.E. hilt; Layamon, 6506.—A.S. hilt, Grein,
li. 75.4 Icel. hjalt. +O.H.G. helza, a sword-hilt. B. The
Icel. hjalt also means the guard between the hilt and blade; the Lat.
gladius, sword, is perhaps related; Fick, iii. 72. q In any case,’
it is quite unconnected with the verb ¢o hold. Der. hilt-ed.
μΞ8 the objective case of he; see He.
HIN, a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.) In Exod. xxix. 40, &c.
Supposed to contain about 6 quarts. —Heb. hin, a hin; said to be a
word of Egyptian origin.
HIND (1), the female of the stag. (E.) M.E. hind, hynde; P.
Plowman, B. xv. 274." Δ. 5. hind, fem.; Grein, ii. 76. + Du. hinde,
a hind, doe.+-Icel., Dan., and Swed. hind. +O. H.G. hinté, M.H.G.
hinde ; whence G. hindin, a doe, with suffixed (fem.) -in. B. Fick
(iii. 61) gives the Teutonic type as HENDA, as if from the Teut.
base HANTH, to take by hunting ; see Hand.
HIND (2), a peasant. (E.) In Spenser, F.Q. vi. 8.12. Thed
is excrescent. M.E. hine, Chaucer, C.T. 605; hyne, P. Plowman, B.
vi. 133.—A.S. hina, a domestic; but the word is unauthenticated as
a nom, sing., and is rather to be considered a gen. pl.; so that hina
really stands for hina man=a man of the domestics. We find hina
ealdor = elder of the domestics, i.e. master of a household; Ailfred’s
tr. of Beda, iii. 9. B. Further, hina stands for hiwna, hiwena,
gen. pl. of hiwan (pl. nom.), domestics; Grein, ii. 78. So called
because belonging to the household or hive. See Hive.
HIND (3), adj. in the rear. (E.) We say ‘hind feet,’ i. 6. the two
minded-ness; high-ness, Temp. ii. 1. 172; high-priest; high-road ; 2
; feet of a quadruped in the rear. But the older expression is ‘ hinder
266 HINDER.
feet,’ as in St. Brandan, ed. Wright, 30, the pos. degree not being *
used ; we also find hynderere, hyndrere, Wyclif, Gen. xvi. 13.—A.S.
hindan, only as adv., at the back of; hindeweard, hindwards, back-
wards; hinder, adv. backwards ; Grein, ii. 76. 4 Goth. hindar, prep.
behind ; hindana, prep. beyond. + G. hinter, prep. behind; hinten,
adv. behind. All from the base which appears in A. S. hine, hence.
See Hence, He, Behind. Der. hind-ward, Wyclif, Ps. xlix. 17,
lxix. 4; also hind-most, q.v.; hinder, verb, q.v.; be-hind.
HINDER, to put behind, keep back, check. (E.) M.E. hindren,
hyndren; Gower, C. A. i. 311. He also has the sb. hinderer ; i. 330;
iii. 111.—A.S, hindrian; A.S. Chron. an. 1003.—A.S. hinder, adv.
behind; from hindan, behind. + Icel. hindra, to hinder. See
Hind (3). Der. hinder-er ; also hindr-ance (for hinder-ance), with F.
suffix -ance ; ‘damage, hurt, or hinderaunce ;’ Frith’s Works, p. 15.
HINDMOST, last. (E.) In Shak. Sonnet 85. 12; 2 Hen. VI,
iii. I. 2. a. The suffix has nothing to do with the word most;
the word is to be divided as hind-m-ost, a double superlative ; where
both -m- and -ost (=-est) are superlative suffixes ; so also in the case
of Aftermost, Utmost. The corruption of -est to -ost is due to
confusion with the word most in popular etymology. The form hind-
most is not old; Chaucer has hinderest, C. T. 624. B. The suffix
-est being the usual one for the superlative, we have only to account
for the rest of the word.—A.S. hindema, hindmost; Grein, ii. 76.
Here the suffix -ma is the same as that seen in Lat. op/-mus, optu-mus,
best ; see Aftermost. + Goth. hindumists, hindmost, Matt. viii. 12;
to be divided as hind-u-m-ists ; cf. Goth. fru-ma, first. See Hind (3).
q Also spelt hindermost, as in Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, an. 1290
(R.) Here the r is an insertion, due to confusion with hinder ; but
the e is correct; cf. Α. 8. hindema.
HINGE, the joint on which a door turns. (Scand.) The was
formerly 6. M.E. henge (with hard g), a hinge; with dimin. form
hengel, a hinge. ‘Asa dore is turned in his hengis’ [earlier version,
in his heeng|; Wyclif, Prov. xxvi. 14. ‘ Hengyl of a dore;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 235. ‘Hic gumser, a hengylle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 261, col.
1. β. So called because the door hangs upon it; from M. E. hengen,
to hang, a word of Scand. origin. ‘Henged on a tre;’ Havelok,
1429.—Icel. hengja, to hang; cognate with A.S. hangian, to hang;
see Hang (A). Cf. Du. hengsel, a hinge. Der. hinge, v.
HINT, a slight allusion. (E.) α. The verb is later than the sb.
‘As I have hinted in some former papers;’ Tatler, no. 267. Only
the sb. occurs in Shak., where it is a common word; Oth. i. 3. 142,
166. Esp. used in the phrases ‘to take the hint,’ or ‘ upon this hint.’
B. Hint properly sionilies ‘a thing taken,’ i.e. a thing caught or
apprehended ; being a contraction of M.E. hinted, taken; or rather
a variant of the old pp. hent, with the same sense. ‘ Hyntyd, raptus ;
Hyntyn, or revyn, or hentyn, rapio, arripio;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 240.
The earlier spelling of the verb was henten, pt. t. hente, Chaucer, C. T.
700; the pp. kent occurs even in Shak. Meas. iv. 6.14.—A.S. hentan,
to seize, to hunt after; Grein, ii. 34. Cf Goth. hinthan, to seize,
catch with the hand. See Hit, Hunt. Der. hint, verb.
HIP (1), the haunch, upper part of the thigh. (E.) M.E. hupe,
hipe, hippe. ‘ About hire hippes large ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 474. ‘ Hupes
had hue faire’ =she had fair hips; Alisaunder, 1. 190; printed with
Will. of Palerne. ed. Skeat.— A.S. hype ; Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet,
p-383, 1.2.4-Du. heup.+Icel. huppr.4-Dan. hofte.4-Swed. hift.4-Goth.
hups. + G. hiifte, O. H. G. huf. B. The suffixed -¢ or -te in some of
these words stands for the old Aryan suffix -ta; the Teutonic base of
hip is HUPI; Fick, iii. 77. The orig. sense was probably ‘a bend,’
a joint, or else, ‘a hump;’ cf. Gk. κύπτειν, to bend forward; κυφός, bent;
xvpos, a hump, hunch. = 4/ KUP, also KUBH, to go up and down;
Fick, i. 536, 537. See Heap, Hump, Hoop, , tng Der. hip-
bone, A.S. hype-bdn; Wright's Vocab. i. 44, col. 1, last line. 4 From
the phrase ‘to have on the hip,’ or ‘catch on the hip’ (Merch. of
Ven. i. 3. 47, iv. 1. 334) may very well have been formed the word
hipped, i.e. beaten, foiled; but this word was sooner or later con-
nected with hypochondria; see Hippish.
HIP (2), also HEP, the fruit of the dog-rose. (E.) M.E. hepe.
‘And swete as is the brambel flour That bereth the rede hepe;’
Chaucer, C. T. 13677.—A.S. hedp, in the comp. hedp-brymel, a hip-
bramble; Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 1; to translate Lat. rubus. 4
M. H. 6. hiefe, O. H. G. hiufo, a bramble-bush. Root unknown. ['f]
HIPPISH, hypochondriacal. (Gk.) In Byron, Beppo, st. 64.
The word is merelya colloquial substitute for hypochondriacal, of which
only the first syllable is preserved. See note at end of Hip (1). [+]
HIPPOCAMPUS, a kind of fish. (Gk.) It has a head like a
’ horse, and a long flexible tail; whence the name. —Gk. ἱπποκάμπος,
ἱπποκάμπη, a monster, with a horse’s head and fish’s tail. — Gk. ἱππο-,
crude form of ἵππος, a horse; and κάμπτειν, to bend.
HIPPOPOTAMUS, the river-horse. (L..—=Gk.) M.E. ypota-
mus, Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 157. Also ypotanos, King
HITCH.
ἱπποπόταμος, the river-horse of Egypt; also called ἵππος ποτάμιος =
river-dwelling horse. Gk. immo-, crude form of ἕππος, ἃ horse ; and
ποταμός, ariver. B. The Gk. ἵππος stands for ixxos, cognate with
Lat. eqguus, a horse; see Equine. Ποταμός is fresh, drinkable water ;
see Potable. ἕξ From the same Gk. immos we have kippo-drome,
a race-course for horses ; hippo-phagy, a feeding on horse-flesh ; hippo-
griff, a monster, half horse, half griffin ; &c.
HIRE, wages for service. (E.) M.E. hire, Chaucer, C.T. 509 ;
also hure, huyre, hyre, P. Plowman, A. ii. 91; B. ii. 122.—A.S. hyr,
fem. (gen. hyre), Luke, x. 23. + Du. huur, wages, service. + Swed.
hyra, rent, wages. + Dan. hyre, hire. 4 ΟἹ Fries. here, a lease. + G.
heuer, hire (Fliigel’s Dict.). B. The orig. sense was perhaps
‘service ;’ the word is probably connected with A.S. hiréd (for
hiwréd), a family, household, and with E. hind (a servant) and hive.
See Hive, Hide (4), Hind (2). Der. hire, verb, A.S. hyrian,
Matt. xx. 7; hire-ling, A.S. hyreling, Mark, i. 20.
HIRSUTE, foie shaggy, bristly. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674; and in Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 616 (R.)—Lat. hirsutus, rough,
bristly. Allied to Lat. horrere, to bristle. See Horror. Der.
hirsute-ness (Todd).
HIS, of him, of it. (E.) Formerly neut. as well as masc. See
He, Its.
HIISS, to make a sound like a serpent or a goose. (E.) Wyclif
has hisshing, a hissing, 2 Chron, xxix. 8. The Lat. sibulat is glossed
by hyssyt, i.e. hisses; Wright's Vocab. i. 180, 1. 1.—A.S. hysian, to
hiss ; the Lat. irridebitis glossed by hysed ; A. S. Psalter, ed. Spelman,
ii. 4. + O. Du. hisschen, to hiss; Kilian, Oudemans. B. Formed
from the sound; the Du. sissen, G. zischen, to hiss, are even more
expressive ; cf. fizz, whizz, whistle. Der. hiss, sb. ; hiss-ing, Jer. xviii.
16, &c.; and see hist, hush. ᾿
HIST, an interjection enjoining silence. (E. or Scand.) In Shak.
Romeo, ii. 2.159. In Milton, Il Penseroso, 55, the word hist ap-
pears to be a past participle = hushed, silenced ; so that ‘ with thee
bring .. the mute silence hist along’ = bring along with thee the
mute hushed silence. (So also whist; see Whist.) Perhaps the
orig. form was hiss, a particular use of the verb above. Cf. Dan. hys,
interj. silence! hysse,to hush. See Hush.
HISTOLOGY, the science which treats of the minute structure
of the tissues of plants and animals. (Gk.) A modern scientific term.
Coined from Gk. isro-, crude form of ἱστός, ἃ. web; and -λογια, equi-
valent to λόγος, a discourse, from λέγειν, to speak, B. The orig.
sense of ἱστός is a ship’s mast, also the bar or beam of a loom,
which in Greek looms stood upright; hence,a warporweb. γ. So
called because standing upright ; from Gk. ἵστημι, to make to stand,
set, place; from4/STA, to stand; see Stand.
HISTORY, also STORY, a narrative, account. (L.,—Gk.)
Story (q. v.) is an abbreviated form. M.E., historie, Fabyan gave
to his Chronicle (printed in 1516) the name of The Concordance of
Histories. In older authors, we commonly find the form storie, which
is of F. origin. Historie is Englished directly from Lat. historia, a
history.— Gk. ἱστορία, a learning by enquiry, information, history. =
Gk. ἱστορ-, stem of ἵστωρ or icrwp, knowing, learned; standing for
ἴδ- τωρ, from the base ἰδ- of εἰδέναι, to know. —4/ WID, to know; see
Wit. Der. histori-an, formerly historien, Sir T.Elyot, The Governour,
b. i. c. 11 (R.); histori-c-al, Tyndal’s Works, p. 266, col. 2; histori-c-
al-ly: histori-c; histori-o-grapher, a writer of history (from Gk. γρά-
pew, to write), Gascoigne’s Steel Glas, 981; histori-o-graphy. [+]
HISTRIONICAL, relating to the stage. (L.) In Minsheu.
‘ And is a histrionical contempt ;’ Ben Jonson, Magnetic Lady, A. iii.
sc. 4. Coined, with suffix -a/, from Lat. histrionicus, of or belonging
to a player. Lat. histrioni-, crude form of histrio, a player, actor.
B. The orig. sense was probably ‘ one who makes others laugh;’ ef.
Skt. has, to laugh, hasra, a fool.
HIT, to light upon, to strike, to attain to, succeed. (Scand.)
M.E. hitten, P. Plowman, B. xii. 108 ; xvi. 87; Layamon, 1. 1550. —
Icel. hitta, to hit upon, meet with. 4+ Swed. hitta, to find, discover,
light upon. ++ Dan. hitte, to hit upon. B. Prob. allied to Goth.
hinthan, to catch, occurring in the compound frahinthan, to take ca)
tive ; and to E. hent, hint. See Hint. Cf. also Lat. cadere, to fall,
happen. Der. hit, sb.
HITCH, to move by jerks, catch slightly, suddenly. (E.) M.E.
hicchen. ‘Hytchyn, hychyn, hytchen,or remevyn, Amoveo, moveo, removeo;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 239; where the word should have been printed as
hycchyn or hycchen. We also find: ‘Hatchyd [read hacchyd], or
remevyd, hichid, hychyd, Amotus, remotus ;’ ibid. Cf. Lowland Scotch
hatch, hotch, to move by jerks ; Jamieson, B. The M.E. hicchen
can only be a weakened form from an older hikken, used to denote
convulsive movement; see Hiccough. @ I see no evidence for
connecting hitch with hook; though the notion of hooking seems to
have crept into the word in modern use. It is rather connected with
Alisaunder, 6554. Both corrupted from Lat. hippopotamus.—= Gk. g Hustle, q-v. Der. hitch, sb.
HITHE.
HOBBY. 267
HITHE, HYTHE, a small haven. (E.) M.E. hithe; as in? Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse, 347.—A.S. hds, Grein, ii. 14.4
2
Garlik-hithe, P. Plowman, B. v. 324; and see Prompt. Parv., p. 242,
note 1.-- 4. 5. hg, a haven; Grein, ii. 126. Allied to the verb to
hide, and to hide, a skin, covering; with the same sense of protecting
or shielding; from 4/ KU, shortened form of 4/ SKU, to protect,
cover. See Hide (1) and Hide (2).
HITHER, to this place. (E.) M. E. hider, hither, Chaucer, C. T.
674; the right form in Chaucer being probably hider, since he rimes
thider with slider; C.T. 1265. [So also M. E. fader, moder are now
father, mother ; the difference being probably one of dialect.]=A.S.
hider (common); also hider; Grein, ii. 71. + Icel. hédra. 4+ Dan.
hid. + Swed. hit. + Goth. hidre. 4+ Lat. citra, on this side. β. From
the Teutonic pronominal base HI, answering to KA; with
comparative suffix, as in after, whe-ther. See He. Der. hither-to;
hither-ward, M. E. hiderward, P. Plowman, B. vi. 323.
HIVE, a basket for bees. (E.) The old sense is ‘house.’ M. E.
hiue (with u for v), Chaucer, C.T. 15398. Spelt hyfe, Wright’s Vocab.
i. 223, col. 2. From the A.S. hiw*, a house; preserved only in the
comp. hiwréden, a family, household (Lat. domus), Matt. x. 6; hiwisc,
a household, Luke, xiii. 25; &c. Cf. Northumbrian higo, used to
translate Lat. familia; Luke, ii. 4. The word is also to be traced in
A. S. hiwan, sb. pl. domestics, Grein, ii. 78; Icel. hjti, a household,
hibyli, a homestead ; Goth. heiwafrauja, the master of a house, Mark,
xiv. 14; and (probably) in M.H.G. héirdt, G. heirath, marriage.
B. All from a Teutonic base HI, equivalent to Aryan 4 KI, to lie,
rest ; whence Skt. ¢é, to lie, repose, Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie. From the same
root are also Lat. ciuis, a citizen; E. civic, civil, city, cemetery, quiet,
&c. @ But see the important correction in Addenda. [x]
HO, HOA, a call to excite attention. (E.) a. ‘ And cried hol’
Chaucer, C.T. 1706. Merely a natural exclamation; cf. Icel. hd,
interj. hol, also Icel. ἀόα, to shout out ho! B. In some cases,
it seems to have been considered as a shortened form of hold; so that
we even find ‘ withouten ho’=without intermission, Chaucer, Troil.
ii. 1083. Cf. Du. how, hold! stop! from houden, to hold.
HOAR, white, grayish white. (E.) M.E. hor, hoor; Chaucer,
C.T. 3876, 7764; P. Plowman, B. vi. 85.—A.S. kar, Grein, ii. 14.
+ Icel. harr, hoar, hoary. Ββ. Fick (iii. 67) suggests comparison
with Skt. gdra, variegated in colour, also: used of hair mixed with
gray and white ; Benfey, p. 942. 4 Tobekept distinct from Icel.
hdr, which is the E. high (the r being merely the sign of the nom.
case); and also from E. hair. Der. hoar-y, occurring in the comp.
horilocket, having hoary locks, Layamon, 25845; hoar-i-ness; also
hoar-frost, M. E. hoorfrost, Wyclif, Exod. xvi. 14; also hoar-hound,
ns
TFOARD, a store, a treasure. (E.) M.E. hord, Chaucer, C. T.
3262; Gower, C. A. iii. 155.—A.S. λογά, Grein, ii. 96. 4 Icel. hodd.
+ G. hort. + Goth. huzd, a treasure. B. The Teutonic type is
HUS-DA (Fick, iii. 79); from the same source as house; a hoard is
‘a thing housed.’ See House. Der. hoard, verb, A.S. hordian, in
Sweet’s A.S. Reader; cf. Goth. huzdjan, to hoard; hoard-er, A. 8.
hordere (Bosworth).
HOARDING, HOARD, a fence enclosing a house while
builders are at work. (F.,=Du.; or Du.) Rare in books; it is diffi-
cult to say how long it may have existed in E. as a builders’ term.
Either taken directly from Du. horde, a hurdle; or from O. F. horde,
a palissade, barrier (Burguy), which is the same word. The suffix
-ing is, of course, English. The true E. word is Hurdle, q.v. []
OARHOUND, HOREHOUND, the name ofa plant. (E.)
The true hoarhound is the white, Marrubium vulgare ; the first part of
the word is hoar, and the plant is so called because its bushy stems
‘are covered with white woolly down ;’ Johns, Flowers of the Field.
It is also ‘aromatic;’ whence the latter part of the name, as will
appear. The final d is excrescent; the M. E. form being horehune.
‘ Marubium, horehune ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 139.—A.S. harhtne; or
simply Aine; for numerous examples of which see Cockayne’s A. S.
Leechdoms, iii. 334; where we also find: ‘the syllable kar, hoary,
describes the aspect, so that “ black horehound” shews how we have
forgotten our own language.’ The words are also found separate ;
pa hdran hiinan. We also find hwite hdre hinan, white horehound,
an early indication of the black horehound, Ballota nigra, a very
strong-smelling plant. B. The first syllable is obvious; see
Hoar. The second syllable means ‘ strong-scented ;’ cf. Lat. cunila,
a species of origanum, Pliny, xix. 8.50; Gk. κονίλῃ, a species of
origanum ; so named, in all probability, from its strong scent; cf.
Skt. kntiy, to stink; Benfey, p. 224. 4 It thus appears that the
right names should have been hoar houn and black houn ; white hoar-
hound involves a reduplication ; and black hoarhound, a contradiction.
HOARSE, having a rough, harsh voice. (E.) The rin this word
is wholly intrusive, and is (generally) not sounded ; still, it was in-
serted at an early period. M.E. hoos, hos, hors; all three spellings
occur in P. Plowman, B, xvii. 324 (and various readings); horse, @to place;’ Cot. See Hobby (1).
Icel. hiss. + Dan. hes. 4+ Swed. hes. + Du. heesch. + G. heiser.
B. All from a Teutonic type HAISA; Fick, iii. 57. Root unknown.
Der. hoarse-ly, hoarse-ness.
HOARY, white; see Hoar.
HOAX, to trick, to play a practical joke. (Low Lat.) In Todd’s
Johnson; not found in early writers. The late appearance of the
word shews that it is a mere corruption of hocus, used in just the
same sense. ‘Legerdemain, with which these jugglers hocus the
vulgar;’ Nalson, in Todd. ‘ This gift of hocus-pocussing;’ L’Estrange
(Todd). See Hocus-Pocus. @ Not from the A. S. hux, husc,
a taunt, occurring in Layamon; as has been too cleverly suggested.
There is no bridge to connect the words chronologically; and they
have different vowels. Der. hoax, sb.
HOB (1), HUB, the nave of a wheel, part of a grate. (E.) The
true sense is ‘ projection.’ Hence hub, ‘ the nave of a wheel (Oxford-
shire) ; a small stack of hay, the mark to be thrown at in quoits, the
hilt of a weapon; up to the hub, as far as possible ;’ Halliwell. The
mark for quoits is the same word as hob, ‘a small piece of wood of
a cylindrical form, used by boys to set on end, to put half-pence on
to chuck or pitch at;’ Halliwell. Hob also means the shoe (pro-
jecting edge) of a sledge. The hob of a fire-place is explained by
Wedgwood as ‘ the raised stone on either side of the hearth between
which the embers were confined.’ B. Though not easily traced
in early English, the sense is well preserved in the related word
hump, which is the same word with a nasalised termination. Thus
the true orig. base was hup, easily corrupted to hub, hob. From the
Teutonic base HUP, to go up and down (Fick, iii. 77), whence also
E. hop, hump. See Hop (1), Hump. Der. hob-nail, a nail with a
projecting head, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 398; 2 Hen. VI, iv. 10. 63; hob-
nail-ed,
HOB (2), a clown, a rustic, a fairy. (F..—O.H.G.) ‘The hobdbes
as wise as grauest men ;’ Drant’s tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry (R.)
‘From elves, hobs, and fairies That trouble our dairies;’ Beaumont
and Fletcher, Monsieur Thomas, iv. 6. See Nares; also Hob in
Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary, where, however, the suggestion of
identification of hob with elf is to be rejected. It is quite certain that
Hob was a common personal name, and in early use. ‘To beg of
Hob and Dick;’ Cor. ii. 3.123. That it was in early use is clear
from its numerous derivatives, as Hobbs, Hobbins, Hobson, Hopkins,
Hopkinson. B. That Hob, strange as it may seem, was a popular
corruption of Robin is clearly borne out by the equally strange cor-
tuption of Hodge from Roger, as well as by the name of Robin Good-
fellow for the hob-goblin Puck ; (Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 34, 40). y. The
name Robin is French, and, like Robert, is of O. H. G. origin; Littré
considers it as a mere pet corruption from Robert, a name early known
in England, as being that of the eldest son of Will. I. Der. hob-
goblin. See Robin,
HOBBLE, to limp, walk with a limp. (Ε.) M.E. hobelen (with
one δ), P. Plowman, A. i. 113; P. Plowman’s Crede, 106; and see
Barbour’s Bruce, iv. 447. The frequentative of hop; so that the lit.
sense is ‘ to hop often.’ 4 Du. hobbelen, to toss, ride on a hobby-horse,
stammer, stutter (all with the notion of repetition of uneven motion).
+ Prov. G. hoppeln, to hop, hobble (Fliigel). See Hop (1). Der.
hobble, sb.
HOBBY (1), HOBBY-HORSE, an ambling nag, a toy like a
horse, a favourite pursuit. (F.,.—O. Low G.) See Hobby in Trench,
Select Glossary. A hobby is now a favourite pursuit, but formerly a
toy in imitation of a prancing nag, the orig. sense being a kind of
prancing horse. In Hamlet, il. 2.142. ‘They have likewise excel-
lent good horses, we term the hobbies ;’ Holland, Camden’s Ireland,
p. 63. A corruption of M.E. hobin, a nag; Barbour’s Bruce, ed.
Skeat, xiv. 68, 500.—O.F. hobin, ‘a hobby, a little ambling and
shortmaned horse;’ Cot. [Said in Littré to be a Scotch word; but
it was merely a F. word in use in Scotland in the fourteenth century;
the suffix -in (=Lat. -inus) being wholly French. Cf. Ital. ubino, a
Shetland pony.]—O. F. hober, ‘to stirre, move, remove from place to
place, a rustic word ;’ Cot. B. Of O. Du. or Scand. origin. =
O. Du. hobben, to toss, move up and down; Du. hobben, to toss; a
weakened form of hoppen, to hop, which is cognate with E. Hop (1),
q. Vv. y- So too we find O. Swed. hoppa, a young mare, from
hoppa, to hop; Ihre. So also Dan. hoppe, a mare; North Friesic
hoppe, a horse, in children’s language (Outzen). [Ὁ
HOBBY (2), asmall species of falcon. (F.,=O.LowG.) Cotgrave
translates O. Εἰ, hobreau by ‘the hawke tearmed a hobby. M.E. hobi,
hoby (with one 6). ‘Hoby, hawke;’ Prompt. Parv.; pl. hobies, Sir
T. Elyot, The Governour, cap. xviii; see Spec. of English, ed. Skeat,
p. 204. Like other terms of falconry, it is of F. origin; being merely
the corruption of the O. F. hobreau mentioned above. So named from
its movement.—O.F. hober, ‘to stirre, move, remove from place
4 This etymology is con-
268 HOBGOBLIN.
HOLLA.
firmed by noting that the O. F. verb hober was sometimes spelt ? of an ox, (2) a hogshead; O. Swed. oxhufwud, a hogshead, lit. ‘ ox-
auber (Cot.); corresponding to which latter form, the hobby was also
called aubereau. Note also M. E. hobeler, a man mounted on a hobby
or small horse; Barbour’s Bruce, xi. 110.
HOBGOBLIN, a kind of fairy. In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in
Mids. Nt.Dr.ii.1.40. Compounded of hob and goblin. See Hob (2)
and Goblin.
HOBNALIL, a kind of nail. See Hob (1).
HOBNOB, HABN AB, with free leave, in any case, at random.
(E.) | Compounded of hab and nab, derived respectively from A. 5.
habban. to have, and nabban, not to have. 1. In one aspect it means
‘take it or leave it ;’ implying free choice, and hence a familiar in-
vitation to drink, originating the phrase ‘ to hob-nob together.’ ‘ Hob-
nob is his word ; give't or take’t ;’ Twelfth Night, iii. 4.262. 2. In
another aspect, it means hit or miss, at random; also, in any case.
*Philautus determined, hab, nab, to sende his letters ;’ i.e. whatever
might happen; Lyly’s Euphues, ed. Arber, p. 354. ‘ Although set
down hab-nab, at random;’ Butler's Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 990.
B. Hab is from A.S. habban; see Have. Nab is from A.S. nabban,
a contracted form of ne habban, not to have.
HOCK (1), the hough; see Hough.
HOCK (2), the name of a wine. (G.) ‘ What wine is it? Hock;’
Beaum. and Fletcher, The Chances, A. v. sc. 3. A familiar corrup-
tion of Hochheim, the name of a place in Germany, on the river Main,
whence the wine came. It means ‘high home;’ see High and
Home.
HOCKEY, the name of a game. (E.) Also called hookey; so
named because played with a hooked stick; see Hook. 47 In some
places called bandy, the ball being bandied backwards and forwards.
HOCUS-POCUS, a juggler’s trick, a juggler. (Low Lat.)
Hokos-Pokos is the name of the juggler in Ben Jonson, Magnetic Lady,
Chorus at end of Acti. In Butler’s Hudibras, it means a trick ;
‘ As easily as hocus-pocus ;’ pt. iii. c. 3. 1. 708. If the word may be
said to belong to any language at all, it is bad Latin, as shewn by
the termination -vs. The reduplicated word was a mere invention,
used by jugglers in playing tricks. ‘ At the playing of every trick, he
used.to say “‘hocus pocus, tontus, talontus, vade celeriter, jubeo;”’
Ady’s Candle in the Dark, Treat. of Witches. &c. p. 29; cited in
Todd. See the whole article in Todd. @ The ‘derivations’
sometimes assigned are ridiculous; the word no more needs to be
traced than its companions fontus and talontus. Der. hocus, to cheat;
see Todd. Hence, perhaps, hoax, 4. v.
HOD, a kind of trough for carrying bricks on the shoulder. (F.,—
G.) ‘A lath-hammer, trowel, a hod, or a traie;’ Tusser, Five
Hundred Points of Husbandry, sect. 16, st. 16 (E. Ὁ. 8. edition, p.
37, last line). Corrupted from hot, prob. by confusion with prov. E.
hod, a box (lit. a hold, receptacle) ; Whitby Glossary. = F. hotte, ‘a
scuttle, dorser, basket to carry on the back; the right hotte is wide
at the top and narrow at the bottom;’ Cot. Of Teutonic origin;
O. Du. kotte, a pedler’s box or basket, carried on the back (Oude-
mans); provin. G. hotte, a wooden vessel, tub, a vintager’s dorser
(Fliigel). Ββ. Root uncertain; but the word is probably related
to hut; thus the Skt. Auté not only means ‘a hut,’ but also ‘a vessel
serving for fumigation;’ Benfey, p.191. See Hut. [+] Der. hod-man.
HODGE-PODGE, a mixture; see Hotchpot.
HOE, an instrument for cutting up weeds, &c. (F..—G.) ‘ How,
pronounced as [i.e. to rime with] mow and throw; a narrow iron
rake without teeth, to cleanse gardens from weeds; rastrum Gallicum’
{a French rake] ; Ray’s Collection of South-Country Words, ed. 1691.
Written haugh by Evelyn (R.) =F. hove, ‘an instrument of husbandry,
which hath a crooked handle, or helve of wood, some two foot long,
and a broad and in-bending head of iron;’ Cot.—O.H. G. houwa,
G, haue, a hoe.—O.H.G. houwan, to hew; cognate with E. hew.
See Hew. Der. hoe, vb.
HOG, the name of an animal, a pig. (C.) M.E. hog; Wyclif,
Luke, xv. 16; King Alisaunder, 1885.—W. hwch, a sow. + Bret. houch,
hoch, a hog. 4 Corn. hoch, a pig, hog. B. Since a Welsh initial
h answers to an Aryan s, we may doubtless consider these words as
cognate with Irish svig, a pig, and A.S. sugu, a sow; cf. also Lat.
sus, Gk. ds. See Sow. Der. hogg-ish, hogg-ish-ly, hogg-ish-ness ;
hog-ring-er; hog’s-lard. 4 But see the Addenda. [%
HOGSHEAD, a measure containing about 52} gallons; a half-
pipe. (O. Du.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 252; L.L.L. iv. 2.88; &c.
Also in Cotgrave, to translate F. tonneau; it seems to have meant a
large cask. Minsheu, ed. 1627, refers us to ‘ An. 1 Rich, III, cap. 13.’
The E. word is a sort of attempt at a translation or accommodation
of the O. Du. word, which was imported into other languages as
well as English.—O. Du. okshoofd, oxhoofd, a hogshead; see Sewel’s
Du. Dict. and Bremen Wérterbuch. B. This word was certainly
understood to mean ‘ ox-head,’ though the mod. Du. form for ‘ox’
isos. We may, however, compare Dan. oxhoved, meaning (1) head δ
head’ (Ihre); G. oxhoft, a hogshead, borrowed directly from the
Dutch unchanged. y- Origin of the name unknown; the most
probable suggestion is that by H. Tiedeman, in Notes and Queries,
lv. 2. 46, that the cask may have been named from the device of an
‘ox-head’ having been branded upon it. In any case, the first
syllable, in English, is a corruption. ΦΠ Numerous guesses, mostly
silly, have been made. The word is found in Dutch as early as 1550
(Tiedeman). [+]
HOIDEN, HOYDEN, a romping girl. (O. Du.) See hoyden
in Trench, Select Glossary; in old authors, it is usually applied to
the male sex, and means a clown, a lout, a rustic. ‘ Badault, a fool,
dolt, sot, .. . gaping hoydon;’ Cot. ‘ Falourdin, a luske, lowte, ...
lumpish hoydon ;’ id. ‘ Hilts. You mean to make a hoiden or a hare
Of me, to hunt counter thus, and make these doubles ;’ Ben Jonson,
Tale of a Tub, A. ii. sc. 1.—O.Du. heyden (mod. Du. heiden), a
heathen, gentile; also a gipsy, vagabond; Sewel.—O. Du. heyde, a
heath. See Heathen, Heath. @ The Du. ey being sounded
nearly as English long i, the vowel-change is slight; precisely the
same change occurs in hoise ; see Hoist. The W. hoeden, having only
the modern E. meaning of ‘ coquette,’ must have been borrowed from
7 and is not the original, as supposed in Webster.
OIST, to heave, raise with tackle. (O. Du.) The ¢ is ex-
crescent, and due to confusion with the pp. The verb is properly
hoise, with pp. hoist =hoised. ‘ Hoised up the main-sail ;’ Acts, xxvil.
40. Shak. has both hoise and hoist, and (in the pp.) both hoist and
hoisted; Rich. III, iv. 4. 529; Temp. i. 2.148; Hamlet, iii. 4. 207;
Antony, iii. 10. 15, iv. 12. 34, v. 2.55. ‘We hoyse up mast and
sayle;’ Sackville’s Induction, st. 71 (A.D. 1563).—O. Du. hyssen, to
‘hoise (Sewel); mod. Du. hijschen. _ [The O. Du. y (mod. ij) being
sounded like English long i, the vowel-change is slight, and much like
that in hoyden, q. v.] 4 Dan. heise, hisse, to hoist. 4+ Swed. hissa, to
hoist; hissa upp, to hoist up. Cf. F. hisser, to hoist a sail, borrowed
from the Scandinavian; quite distinct from F. hausser, to exalt, which
is from Lat. altus, high (F. haut). Root unknown; cf. Lithuan.
kiszti, to place. [ἢ
HOLD (1), to keep, retain, defend, restrain. (E.) M.E. holden,
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 12116.—A.S. healdan, haldan, Grein, ii. 50. 4 Du.
houden. + Icel. halda. 4 Swed. hdila. 4+ Dan. holde. 4+ Goth. haldan.
+ G. halten. B. The general Teutonic form is haldan (Fick, iii.
73); Which is probably an extension from the Teutonic base HAL,
to raise; see Hill, Haulm, Holm. Der. hold, sb., Chaucer, C. T.
10481 ; hold-fast, hold-ing.
OLD (2), the ‘hold’ of a ship. (Du.) ‘A hulk better stuffed in
the hold ;’ 2 Hen. IV, iv.2.70. Not named, as might be supposed,
from what it holds; but a nautical term, borrowed (like most other
such) from the Dutch. The d is really excrescent, and due to a
natural confusion with the E. verb. The right sense is ‘ hole.’ = Du.
hol, a hole, cave, den, cavity ; Sewel gives also ‘ het hol van een schip,
the ship’s hold or hull.’ Cognate with E. Hole, q. v.
HOLE, a cavity, hollow place. (E.) M.E. hole, hol; Chaucer,
C. T. 3440, 3442; Havelok, 1813.—A.S. hol, a cave; Grein, ii. 92.
+ Du. hol. + Icel. hol, hola. 4+ Dan. hul. + Swed. hdl. + G. hohl;
O.H.G. hol. Cf. also Goth. hulundi, a hollow, cave; us-hulon, to
hollow out, Matt. xxvii. 60. B. The root is not quite certain ;
Fick (iii. 70, i. 527) refers it to Teutonic base HAL, to cover,
hide; from 4/KAL, to hide; see Hell. y. But some endeavour
to connect E. hole, hollow with Gk. κοῖλος, hollow; from Gk. κύειν,
to take in, whence also «dap, κύτος, a cavity; all from 4/ KU, to
contain, take in, be hollow; Fick, i. 551. The latter view is that
taken by Curtius, i. 192; in this case, the - is merely suffixed. See
Hollow and Hold(2). [+] |
HOLIBUT, a fish. (E.) See Halibut.
HOLIDAY, ἃ holy day, festival, day of amusement. (E.) For
holy day. Spelt holy day; Chaucer, C.T. 3309; haliday, P. Plowman,
B. ν. 409. See Holy and Day.
HOLIN ESS, a being holy. (E.) See Holy.
HOLLA, HOLLO, stop, wait! (F.) Not the same word as
halloo, q.v., but somewhat differently used in old authors. The
true sense is stop! wait! and it was at first used as an interjection
simply, though easily confused with kalloo, and thus acquiring the
sense of to shout. ‘ Holla, stand there ;’ Othello, i. 2. 56. ‘Cry
holla [stop !] to thy tongue;* As You Like It, iii. 2. 257.—F. hold,
‘an interjection, hoe there, enough; .. also, hear you me, or come
hither ;’ Cot.—F. ho, interjection ; and /4, there. B. The F. Ja
is an abbreviation from Lat. illac, that way, there, orig. fem. ablative
from illic, pron. he yonder, which is a compound of ille, he, and the
enclitic ce, meaning ‘there.’ Der. holla, hollo, verb; K. Lear, iii. 1. 55;
Twelfth Night, i. 5. 291. ¢@ But note that there is properly a
distinction between holla (with final a), the French form, and hollo
» (with final o), a variant of halloo, the English form. Confusion was
~~
HOLLAND.
inevitable ; yet it is worth noting that the F. Ἰὰ accounts for the final 4
a, just as A.S. 1ά accounts for the final o or 00; since A. 8. ὦ becomes
long o by rule, as in ban, a bone, stdz, a stone.
OLLAND, Dutch linen. (Du.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 3. 82.
From the name of the country; Du. Holland. It means holt-land,
i.e. woodland. Der. from the same source, Aollands, i.e. gin made
in Holland. [+]
HOLLOW, vacant, concave ; as sb., a hole, cavity. (E.) M.E.
holwe, Chaucer, C.T. 291, 1365.—A.S. holk, only as a sb., signi-
fying a hollow place, vacant space; also spelt holg, healoc; see
Cockayne’s A.S. Saociidons iii. 365 ; Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet,
p. 218, ll. 1, 3, 293 p- 241,17. An extended form from A.S. hol,
a hole; see Ho e. Der. hollow, verb; ‘hollow your body more,
sir, thus ;” Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ed. Wheatley,
i. 5. 136; hollow-ly, Temp. iii. 1. 70; holl ess, M. E. hol ἢ
Chaucer, Troil. v. 1821 ; Aollow-eyed, Com. Errors, v. 240; hollow-
hearted, Rich. III, iv. 4. 435.
HOLLY, the name of a prickly shrub. (E.) The word has lost a
final x. M.E. holin, holyn. The F. hous [holly] is glossed by holyn
in Wright’s Vocab. i. 163, 1. 17; the spellings Aolin, holie both occur
in the Ancren Riwle, p. 418, note 1.—A.S. holen, holegn ; Cockayne’s
A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 332. 4+ W. celyn ; Corn. celin ; Bret. kelen, holly.
+ Gael. cuilionn; Irish cuileann, ‘holly. B. The change from
A.S. ἃ to Celtic c shews that the words are cognate; the base of the
A.S. word is also preserved in Du. hulst, G. hiilse, holly ; and from
the older form (said to be hiliz) of the G. word the F. houx is derived.
y- Thus the form of the base appears as KUL (=Teutonic ΗΠ);
possibly connected with Lat. culmen, a peak, culmus, a stalk; perhaps
because the leaves are ‘ pointed.’ Der. holm-oak, q. v.
HOLLYHOCK, a kind of mallow. (Hybrid; E.andC.) It should
be spelt with one /, like holiday. M.E. holihoc, to translate Lat. althea
and O.F. ymalue, in a list of plants; Wright’s Vocab. i. 140,col. 1,1. 6.
[Here the O. F. ymalue =mod. F. guimauve, the marsh mallow (Cot.)]
Also spelt holihocce, holihoke ; see Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 332, col.
1, bottom. Compounded from M. E. holi, holy ; and hocce, hoke, hoc,
a mallow, from A.S. hoc, a mallow; id. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives
* Holie hocke, i.e. malua sacra.’ B. The mallow was also called
in A. 8. hocledf, which at first sight seems to mean ‘hook-leaf;’ but
we should rather keep to the orig. sense of ‘ mallow’ for hoc, as the
word seems to have been borrowed from Celtic; cf. W. hocys,mallows;
hocys bendigaid, hollyhock, lit. ‘ blessed mallow’ (where bendigaid is
equivalent to Lat. benedictus). y- ‘The hollyhock was doubtless
so called from being brought from the Holy Land, where it is indi-
genous;” Wedgwood. [ἢ
HOLM, an islet in a river; flat land near a river. (E.) ‘Holm, a
river-island ;’ Coles, ed. 1684. ‘Holm, in old records, an hill,
island, or tae? ground, encompassed with little brooks;’ Phillips,
ed. 1706. The true sense is ‘a mound,’ or any slightly rising
ground; and, as such ground often has water round it, it came to
mean anisland. Again, as a rising slope is often situate beside a
river, it came, to mean a bank, wharf, or dockyard, as in German.
The most curious use is in A.S., where the main sea itself is often
called holm, from its convex shape, just as we use ‘ The Downs’ (lit.
hills) to signify the open sea. M.E. holm. ‘ Holm, place besydone
a water, Hulmus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 243; see Way’s note, which is
full of information about the word. [The Low Lat. kulmus is nothing
but the Teutonic word Latinised.]=A.S. holm, a mound, a billow,
the open sea; Grein, ii. 94. - Icel. hélmr, hélmi, holmr, an islet ;
‘even meadows on the shore with ditches behind them are in Ice-
landic called holms.’ 4+ Dan. holm, a holm, quay, dockyard. + Swed.
holme, a small island. + G. holm, a hill, island, dockyard, wharf
(Fliigel). + Russ. kholm’, a hill. + Lat. columen, culmen, a mountain-
top ; cf. Lat. collis, a hill. See Culminate, Column.
OLM-OAK, the evergreen oak. (E.) Cotgrave translates O. F.
yeuse by ‘the holme oake, barren scarlet oak, French oak.’ The tree
is the Quercus Ilex, or common evergreen oak, ‘a most variable
plant, . . with leaves varying from being as prickly as a holly to being
as even at the edge as an olive;’ Eng. Cyclop. s.v. Quercus. Whether
because it is an ever-green, or because its leaves are sometimes
prickly, we at any rate know that it is socalled from its resemblance
to the holly. B. The M. E. name for holly was holin, sometimes
corrupted to holm or holy. ‘ Holme, or holy ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 244;
and see Way's note. ‘Hollie, or Holmtree;’ Minsheu. The form
holm is in Chaucer, C.T. 2923. Thus holm-oak=holly-oak, See
Holly.
HOLOCAUST, an entire burnt sacrifice. (L.,=Gk.) So called
because the victim offered was burnt entire. It occurs early, in the
Story of Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1319, 1326, where it is
plainly taken from the Vulgate version of Gen. xxii. 8.— Lat. holo-
caustum; Gen. xxii. 8.—Gk. ὁλόκαυστον, neut. of ὁλόκαυστος, ὁλό-
wavros, burnt whole.=Gk. ὅλο-, crude form of ὅλος, whole, entire;
ἘΝ aorist infin. of πάσχειν, to suffer.
HOMEOPATHY. 269
>and καίειν (fut. xabo-w), to burn. B. The Gk. ὅλος is related to
Lat. solidus; καίειν is from 4/ KU, to burn. See Solid and Calm.
HOLSTER, a leathern case for a pistol. (Du.) Merely ‘a case;’
though now restricted to a peculiar use. In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i.
c. 1. 1. 391.—Du. holster, a pistol-case, holster; also, a soldier’s
knapsack (Sewel). B. The word is not orig. E., though we find
hulstred=covered, Rom. of the Rose, 6146; but the Du. word is
cognate with A. S. heolstor, a hiding-place, cave, covering, Grein, ii.
67; as well as with Icel. hulstr, a case, sheath; Goth. hulistr, a veil,
2 Cor. iii. 13. γ. Derived from Du. hullen, to cover, mask,
disguise ; similarly the Icel. hulstr is from Icel. hylja, to cover; and
the Goth. hulistr is from Goth. huljan, to cover. The A.S. verb cor-
responding to the weak verbs Du. hudlen, Icel. hylja, Goth. huljan, to
cover, does not appear in MSS. but is preserved in the prov. Eng.
hull, to cover up=M. E. hulen, to cover (Stratmann). 8. This
verb is closely related to Goth. hulandi, a hollow, A.S. hol, a hole, and
E. hole; and all these words are to be referred back to the Teutonic
base HAL, to cover=4/KAL, to cover, whence A.S. helan, Lat.
celare, to cover; also Lat. occulere, to cover over. See Hole, Con-
6681, Occult. ε. Fick gives the European form as HULISTRA =
hul-is-tra, with double suffix, denoting the agent, so that the word
means ‘ coverer;’ cf. Lat. mag-is-ter, min-is-ter. Thus the suffix is not
simply -ster, but -s-ter; where the -s- answers to Aryan suffix -as-,
which mostly is used to form neuter nouns of action, seldom for
nouns denoting an agent; Schleicher, Compendium, § 230. The
suffix -ter is common, and occurs in Lat. pa-ter, ma-ter ; and commonly
denotes the agent. See also Hull, a related word.
HOLT, a wood, woody hill. (E.) ‘ Holt, a small wood, or grove;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. M.E. holt, Chaucer, C.T. 6. ‘Hoc virgultum,a
holt ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 270, col. 1.—A.S. holt, a wood, grove;
Grein, ii. 95.4 Du. hout (for holt), wood, timber. + Icel. holt, a
copse. + G. holz, a wood, grove; also wood, timber. B. Cf. also
W. celt, a covert, shelter; from celu, to hide. Also Irish coill (pl.
coillte), a wood; coillteach, woody ; ceilt, concealment. y- The
orig. sense was ‘covert’ or ‘shelter ;’ from 4/ KAL, to hide. See
Holster, Hole.
HOLY, sacred, pure, sainted. (E.) This word is nothing but
M.E. hool (now spelt whole) with suffix -y. M.E. holi, holy; Chaucer,
C. T. 178, 5095.—A.S. hdlig ; Grein, ii. 7.—A.S. hal, whole; with
suffix -ig (=mod. E. -y); so the orig. sense is ‘ perfect,’ or excellent.
+ Du. heilig; from heel, whole. + Icel. heilagr, often contracted to
helgr; from heill, hale, whole. + Dan. hellig; from’ heél. 4+ Swed.
helig; from hel. + Ὁ. heilig; from heil. See Whole, Hale. Der.
holi-ly ; holi-ness, A.S. hdlignes; holi-day, q.v.; holly-hock (for holy
hock), 4. v.; hali-but (= holy but), q. v.
HO. GE, the submission of a vassal to a lord. (F..—L.) In
early use. In Rob. of Glouc. p. 46, 1.5; p. 134, l. 17; P. Plowman,
B. xii. 155.—O. F. homage, later h we, the service of a vassal. =
Low Lat. homati h ium), the service of a vassal or ‘man.’
= Lat. homo (stem homin-), a man; hence, a servant, vassal ; lit. ‘a
creature of earth.’= Lat. kumus, earth, the ground. B. From the
base GHAMA, earth; whence also Russ. zemlia, earth, land; Gk.
xapai, on the ground. And see Human. 4 The A.S. guma,a
man, is cognate with Lat. homo; see Bridegroom.
HOME, native place, place of residence. (E.) M.E. hoom, home ;
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 2367; P. Plowman, B. v. 365; vi. 203; commonly
in the phrase ‘ to go home.’ —A.S. ham, home, a dwelling ; Grein, ii.
The acc. case is used adverbially, as in ham cuman, to come
ome; cf. Lat. iredomum. + Du. heim, in the comp. heimelijk, private,
secret. 4 Icel. heimr, an abode, vi ; heima, home. + Dan. hiem,
home ; also used adverbially, as in E. + Swed. hem, home ; and used
as adv. + G. heim. 4 Goth. haims, a village. + Lithuanian kémas, a
village (Fick, iii. 75). 4+ Gk. κώμη, a village. B. All from
# ΚΙ, to rest; cf. Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie, xofros, sleep, κοίτη, a bed; Skt.
gi, to lie down, repose. From the same root is Lat. civis, a villager,
hence a citizen, and E. hive. See Hive, City, Cemetery, Quiet.
Thus the orig. sense is ‘resting-place.’ Der. home-bred, Rich. II, i.
3. 187; home-farm; home-felt ; home-keeping, Two Gent. of Verona,
i. 1. 2; home-less, A.S. hdmleds (Grein); home-less-ness; home-ly,
Chaucer, C. T. 330; home-li-ness, M.E. homlinesse, Chaucer, C. T.
8305 ; home-made; home-sick; home-sick-ness; home-spun, Mids. Nt.
Dr. iii. 1. 70; home-stall; home-stead (see Stead) ; home-ward, A.S.
hamweard, Gen. xxiv. 61; home-wards.
HOMEOPATHY, HOMGZOPATHY, a particular treat-
ment of disease. (Gk.) The system is an attempt to cure a disease
by the use of small doses of drugs such as would produce the symp-
toms of the disease in a sound person. Hence the name, signifying
‘similar feeling.’ Proposed by Dr. Hahnemann, of Leipsic (died
1843). Englished from Gk. ὁμοιοπάθεια, likeness in feeling or condition,
sympathy, — Gk. ὅμοιο-, crude form of ὅμοιος, like, similar; and παθ-
The Gk. ὅμοιος is from ὅμός,
~ HOMER.
like, cognate with E. same. See Same and Pathos. Der.®
path-ic, homeopath-ist.
HOMER, a large Hebrew measure. (Heb.) As a liquid measure,
it has been computed at from 44 to 86 gallons. Also used as a dry
measure. = Heb. chémer, a homer, also a mound (with initial cheth) ;
from the root chdmar, to undulate, surge up, swell up.
HOMESTEAD, a dwelling-place, mansion-house, with its en-
closures. (E.) In Bp. Hall, Contemplations, New Test. b. ii. cont. 3.
86 (Todd). ‘Both house and homestead into seas are borne;’ Dryden
(qu. in Todd, without a reference). Compounded of home and stead.
HOMICIDE, man-slaughter; a man-slayer. (F.,—L.) 1. Chaucer
has homicide in the sense of manslaughter ; C. T. 12591.—F. homicide,
‘manslaughter ;’ Cot. Lat. homicidium, manslaughter. Lat. homi-,
short for homin- or homini-, stem or crude form of homo, a man (see
Homage) ; and -cidere, for cedere, to cut, to kill, from4/ SKID, to
cut (see Schism). 2. Chaucer also has: ‘ He that hateth his
brother is an homicide;’ Pers. Tale, De Ira, ὃ 4.—F. homicide, ‘an
homicide, man-killer ;’ Cot. —Lat. Aomicida, a man-slayer ; similarly
formed from homi- and -cidere. Der. homicid-al.
HOMILY, a plain sermon, discourse. (L..—Gk.) In As You
Like It, iii. 2. 164. And see Pref. to the Book of Homilies. Englished
from Lat. homilia, a homily; in partial imitation of O. F. homelie, of
which Littré says that it was a form due to a dislike of having the
same vowel recurring in two consecutive syllables, as would have
been the case if the form homilie had been retained. Gk. ὁμιλία, a
living together, intercourse, converse, instruction, homily. = Gk. ὅμιλος,
an assembly, throng, concourse. Gk. ὅμ-, short for éuo-, crude form
of ὁμός, like, same, cognate with E. Same; and ἴλη, εἴλη, a crowd,
band, from εἴλειν, to press or crowd together, compress, shut in;
which from 4/ WAR, to surround. Cf. Skt. vri, vri, to cover, sur-
round. See Curtius, ii. 169,170. [The Gk. εἴλειν is not to be con-
nected with Lat. uoluere.] Der. homiletic, from Gk. ὁμιλητικός,
sociable, the adj. formed from ὁμιλία, used in E. as the adj. belonging
to homily ; hence homiletic-al, homiletic-s. Also homil-ist (= homily-ist).
HOMINY, maize prepared for food. (West Indian.) ‘From
Indian auhtiminea, parched corn;’ Webster.
HOMMOCEK, a hillock; see Hummock.
HOMOGENEOUS, of the same kind or nature throughout.
(Gk.) ‘ Homogeneal, of one or the same kind, congenerous;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘Of homogeneous things;’ State Trials, Earl of
Strafford, an. 1640 (R.) Englished from Gk. époyerns, of the same
race. = Gk, ὅμο-, for duds, cognate with E. same ; and -yévos, cognate
with E. kin. See Same and Kin. Der. homogeneous-ness.
HOMOLOGOUS, agreeing, corresponding. (Gk.) ‘Homologous,
having the same reason or proportion ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Englished
from Gk. ὁμόλογος, agreeing, lit. saying the same. Gk. ὅμο-, crude
form of ὁμός, cognate with E. same ; and Adyos, a saying, from λέγειν,
tosay. See Same and Logic. Der. so also homology, agreement,
from Gk. ὁμολογία.
HOMONYMOUS, like in sound, but different in sense. (L.,—
Gk.) Applied to words. In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. hom-
onymus, of the same name.—Gk. ὁμώνυμος, having the same name.
“- Gk. dpo-, crude form of duds, cognate with E. same; and ὄνυμα,
£olic form of ὄνομα, a name, cognate with E. xame. See Same
and Name. The Gk. ὦ is due to the double 0. Der. homony-
mous-ly; also homonym, sb., from Εἰ, homonyme, ‘a word of divers
significations ;’ Cot. Hence homonym-y. @ Similarly we have
homo-phonous, like-sounding ; from Gk. φωνή, a voice, sound.
HONE, a stone for sharpening various implements. (E.) ‘ Hoone,
barbarys instrument, cos ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.245.—A.S. hdn, a hone;
in Bosworth’s smaller A.S. Dict., without authority; but see refer-
ences in Leo; it can also be inferred with certainty from the M. E.
and Icel. forms; and, still more clearly, from the derived verb
hénan, to stone, John, x. 32. + Icel. hein, a hone. + Swed. hen, a
hone (Widegren). + Skt. gina, a grind-stone; from go, to sharpen,
allied to ¢i, to sharpen. Cf. Gk. κῶνος, a cone, peak; which is the
same word. See Cone.
HONEST, honourable, frank, just. (F...L.) M.E. honest, fre-
quently in the sense of ‘ honourable ;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 246, 8302.—
O.F. honeste (Burguy); later honneste, ‘honest, good, virtuous,’
Cot.; mod. F. honnéte. = Lat. honestus, honourable; put for honas-tus,
from Lat. honos (honas), honour. See Honour. Der. honest-ly;
honest-y, M. E. honestee, Chaucer, C. T. 6849, from O. F. honestet
(Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 5, 1. 7) =Lat. acc. honestatem,
from nom. honestas, honourableness.
HONEY, a fluid collected by bees from plants. (E.) M.E.
hony, Rob. of Glouc., p. 43; P. Plowman, B. xv. 56; Auni, Ancren
Riwle, p. 404.—A.S. hunig, Mark, i. 6.4 Du. honig. + Icel. hunang.
+Dan. honning.4Swed. honing.4-G. honig, M. H. é. honec, O. H. é.
honang. B. The European type is HUNANGA or HONANGA,
Fick, iii. 78. Perhaps allied to Skt. kana, grain, broken rice, the ς
270
same,
h,
Ὁ
ΗΟΟΡ.
fine red powder which adheres to the rice-berry beneath the husk.
The suffix is probably adjectival, so that the sense may have been
‘ grain-like,’ or ‘like broken rice.’ Der. honey-bag, Mid. Nt. Dr. iii.
1. 171; honey-bee, Hen. V, i. 2. 187; honey-comb, q. v.; honey-dew,
Titus, iii. 1. 112; honey-ed, Hen. V, i. 1. 50; honey-moon, ‘ the first
sweet month of matrimony,’ Kersey, ed. 1715; honey-mouthed, Wint.
Ta. ii. 2. 33; honey-suckle, q.v.; honey-tongued, L.L. L. v. 2. 334.
HONEYCOMB, a mass of cells in which bees store honey. (E.)
M.E. honycomb, Chaucer, C. T. 3698.—A.S. Aunig-camb ; Bosworth,
Lye.—A.S. Aunig, honey; and camb, a comb. See Honey and
Comb. 4 The likeness to a comb is fanciful, but there is no
doubt about the word. It seems peculiar to E.; cf. G. honig-scheibe
=a ‘shive’ or slice of honey, a honey-comb ; Swed. Adningskaka,
Dan. honningkage (honey-cake) ; Icel. Aunangsseimr, Du. honigzeem
(honey-string). Der. honeycomb-ed.
HONEYSUCKLE, the name of a plant. (E.) | So named be-
cause honey can be easily suckled or sucked from it. M. E. honysocle,
Prompt. Parv. p. 245.—A.S. hunigsucle* (Lye); an unauthorised
word. We find, however, A.S. Auni-suge, privet, Wright’s Vocab. i.
33, col. 1; named for a similar reason. See Honey, Suckle. [+]
HONOUR, respect, excellence, mark of esteem, worth. (F.,—L.)
In early use. M.E. honour, Chaucer, C. T. 46; earlier honure, Laya-
mon, 6084 (later text). The verb honouren is in Rob. of Glouc., p.
14,1. 16.—0.F. honur, honeur.— Lat. hondrem, acc. of honos, honor,
honour. Root uncertain; the word seems to be ho-nos, with suffix
-nos (=-nas). Der. honour, v., honour-able, Chaucer, C.T. 12574;
honour-abl-y, honour-able-ness, honour-ed, honour-less ; honor-ar-y, used
by Addison (Todd), from Lat. honorarius; also honest,q.v. @ The
spelling honor assumes that the word is from the Lat. nominative;
which is not the case.
HOOD, a covering, esp. for the head. (E.) M. E. hood, Chaucer,
C. T. 195; P. Plowman, B.v. 329 ; Aod, Ancren Riwle, p. 56.—A.S.
héd,a hood; in a gloss (Leo, Lye). + Du. hoed, a hat. + Ὁ. hut,
Ο. Η. 6. huat, hot, a hat. B. Allied to E. heed; cf. G. hiiten, to
protect. Cf. also Gk. κοτύλη, a hollow vessel. Perhaps from
γ΄ KAT, to hide. See Cotyledon and Heed. Der. hood-ed;
hood-man-blind, Hamlet, iii. 4. 77 ; hood-wink, Romeo, i. 4. 4, lit. to
make one wink or close his eyes, by covering him with a hood.
-HOOD, -HEAD, suffix. (E.) A. 5. Add, state, quality; cog-
nate with Goth. Aaidus, manner, way, and Skt. ketu, a sign by which
a thing is known, - 4/ KIT, to know; Skt. Ait, to perceive, know
(Vedic).
HOOF, the horny substance covering the feet of horses, &c. (E.)
M.E. hoof, huf; dat. sing. hufe, Prick of Conscience, 4179; pl. hoves,
Gawayn and the Green Knight, 459.—A.S. Adf, to translate Lat.
ungula; Wright’s Vocab. i. 43. col. 2, 71. col. 2. 4 Du. hoef. + Icel.
héfr. + Dan. hov. + Swed. hof. + G. huf. + Russ. kopuito, a hoof. +
Skt. gapha, a hoof, esp. a horse’s hoof. Root uncertain. Der.
hoof-ed, hoof-less.
HOOK, a bent piece of metal. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. hok, Havelok, 1102;
pl. Aokes, P. Plowman, B. v. 603.—A.S. Aéc, AElfric’s Homilies, i.
362; also hooc; ‘ Arpago, vel palum, hooe;’ Wright’s Vocab., i. 16,
col. 2. + Du. hack. + Icel. haki. 4+ Dan. hage. 4+ Swed. hake, a hook,
clasp, hinge. + G. haken, a hook, clasp. Cf. Skt. chakra, a wheel.
B. Cf. also Gk. κύκλος, a circle, whence E. cycle; Skt. kuch, to bend.
y. Perhaps from the4/ KAK, to surround, Fick, i. 515 ; the Skt. kuch
being from a variant KWAK of the same root. See Hatch (1),
Hucklebone. Der. hook, v.; hook-ed, P. Plowman, B. prol. 53;
hook-er ; hook-nosed, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 35; also arguebus, 4. v.
@ Hence ‘ by hook or by crook;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. v. 2. 27.
HOO » HOO a kind of pipe for smoking. (Arab.)
Best spelt hooka. ‘Divine in hookas, glorious in a pipe;’ Byron,
The Island, ο. ii, st. 19.— Arab. hugga, a casket, a pipe for smoking.
Cf. Arab. hugg, a hollow place. Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 201;
Rich. Dict. p. 574. The initial letter is a; the third letter, Raf.
HOOP (1), a pliant strip of wood or metal bent into a band. (E.)
Μ. Ἐς hoop, hope, hoope. ‘Hoope, hope, cuneus, circulus;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 245. ‘Hic circulus, a hope;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 276, col. 1.
Doubtless an E. word, but the supposed Α. 5. Adp is quite unau-
thorised, and due to Somner. + Du. oep, a hoop. B. Cf. also
Icel. hép, Lowland Sc. hope, a haven, a bay; named from its ring-
like form; also prov. E. Zope, meaning (1) a hollow, (2) a mound,
according as the flexure is concave or convex. y- Connected
with Gk. κάμπτειν, to bend (Fick, iii. 62). The Icel. κόρ well
answers to Skt. chdpa, a bow; from the 4/ KAP (nasalised form
KAMP), to vibrate, undulate, bend; Fick, i. 39. See Hump, and
Hop (1). Der. hoop, verb; hoop-er. [+]
HOOP (2), to call out, shout. (F.,—Teut.) M.E. houpen, to
call out; Chaucer, C.T. 15406; P. Plowman, B. vi. 174.—0.F,
houper, ‘to hoop unto, or call afar off;” Cot. Of Teutonic origin ;
cf. Goth. Awopjan, to boast; Romans, xi. 18. Doublet, whoop,
- νυν ον -
HOOPOE.
where w is gaa. ga ; see Whoop. Der. hoop-ing-cough, a cough,
accompanied with a hoop or convulsive noisy catching of the breath ;
formerly called the chincough. See Chincough. @ Also spelt
whooping-cough, but this makes no real difference.
HOOPOEK, the name of a bird. (L.) a, The old name for the
bird was houpe or hoope, as in Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. This is the
F. form; from F. Auppe, O. F. hupe, huppe; spelt huppe in Philip de
Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 1238, pr. in Wright’s Popular
Treatises on Science, p. 119. B. Both E. hoopoe and F. huppe
are from Lat. upupa, a hoopoe; the initial ἃ in the mod. E. form
being borrowed from the % in the.F. form. y. Called ἔποψ in
Greek ; both Lat. up-up-a and Gk. ἔπ-οψ (=ap-ap-s) are words of
onomatopoetic origin, due to an imitation of the bird’s cry.
@ The bird has a remarkable tuft on its head; hence F. Auppe, a
tuft of feathers. But the tuft is named from the bird; not vice
versa.
HOOT, to shout in derision. (Scand.) M.E. houten, whence the
Ppp. yhouted, yhowted =hooted at; P. Plowman, B. ii. 218; also huten,
Ormulum, 2034. Of Scand. origin; the original being preserved in
O. Swed. huta, in the phrase huta ut en, lit. to hoot one out, to cast
out with contempt, as one would a dog (Ihre) ; Swed. Auta ut, to
take one up sharply. B. Formed from the Swed. interj. Aue,
begone! a word prob. of onomatopoetic origin, and perhaps Celtic ;
cf. W. hwt, off! away! Irish ut, out! psha! Gael. ut! ut! interjection
of dislike. γ. Cognate with hoot is M. H. Ὁ. hiuzen, hiizen, to call
to the pursuit, from the interjection Aiv (mod. G. hui), hallo! So
also Dan. huie, to shout, hoot, halloo, from hui, hallo! The loss of ¢
in the Danish form well illustrates the O. F. huer, to shout. Der. hoot,
sb. ; Awe, in the phrase hue and cry; see Hue (2).
HOP (1), to leap on one leg. (E.) | Formerly used of dancing on
both legs. M.E. hoppen, huppen. ‘At every bridal wolde he singe
and hoppe,’ i.e. dance ; Chaucer, C. T. 4373. ‘To huppe abowte’=
to dance about, P. Plowman, C. xviii. 279.—A.S. hoppian, to leap,
dance; /Elfric’s Homilies, i. 202, 1. 22. -- Du. hoppen, to hop. +
Icel. hoppa, to hop, skip. -+-Swed. hoppa, to leap, jump, hop. + Dan.
hoppe (the same). + G. hiipfen (the same). B. All from the
Teutonic base HUP, to hop, go up and down; Fick, iii. 77.—
γ΄ KUP, to go up and down; whence Skt. kup, to be excited, and
Lat. cupido, strong desire; see Cupidity. Der. hop, sb. (we still
sometimes use Hop in the old sense of ‘a dance’); opp-er (of a mill),
M. E. hoper or hopper, Chaucer, C. T. 4034, 4037; hop-scotch, a game
in which children op over lines scotched or traced on the ground (see
Scotch) ; hopp-le, a fetter for horses, causing them to Aop or pro-
ess slowly, a frequentative form. Also hobb-le (=hopp-le); see
obble. Also grass-hopper, q.v. And see Hip (1), Heap,
Hump, Hoop (1); all from the same root.
HLOP (2), the name of a plant. (Du.) In Cotgrave, to translate O.F.
houbelon (=F. houblon). Also in Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. ‘Hoppe,
humulus, lupulus;’ Levins, ed. 1570. ‘Hoppes in byere’ [beer] ; Sir T.
Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 21. ‘ Introduced from the Netherlands
into England about 1524, and used in brewing;’ Haydn, Dict. of
Dates.—Du. hop, the hop-plant. + G. hopfen, the hop. B. We
also find Icel. Aumall, Swed. and Dan. humle,O. Du. hommel, the hop
(Kilian) ; whence was formed the late Lat. kumulus, now used as the
botanical name. [The F. houblon is of Walloon origin, and ulti-
mately from the Dutch.] y. These forms must be connected,
and point back to a base hump (see Hump) and to the 4 KAMP,
to bend; cf. Gk. καμπύλος, bent, crooked, curved; in allusion to
the twining nature of the plant. See Hoop (1). δ. This is made
clearer by noting that the Gk. κοῦφος, light, Skt. chapala, trembling,
unsteady, giddy, wanton, are from the same 4/ KAMP; and that the
Skt. kamp also means to tremble, vibrate. These words illustrate
the loss of m, and further give to the Aop the notion of slenderness
and lightness as well as of twining. We may also note that
the 4/ KAP, KAMP is probably related to the4/ KUP, producing a
sort of connection with the verb to hop above. Der. hop-vine, hop-
bind (corruptly hop-bine). [+]
HOPE (1), expectation; as a verb, to expect. (E.) The verb is
weak, and seems to be derived from the sb. M.E. hope, sb., Chau-
cer,C. T. 88. M.E. hopen, verb, sometimes in the sense ‘to expect;’
as, ‘Our manciple, I kope he wol be deed ’=TI fear he will be dead;
Chaucer, C. T. 4027. See P. Plowman, C, xviii. 313, and the note.
=A.S. hopa, sb., only used in the comp. /éhopa, hope, Grein, ii. 545 ;
hopian, v. to hope, Grein, ii. 96. + Du. hoop, sb., hopen, v. 4+ Dan.
haab, sb., haabe, v. + Swed. hopp, sb.; whence the reflexive verb
hoppas, to hope. ++ M. H. G. hoffe, sb., represented by mod. G. hoff-
nung ; G. hoffen, to hope. B. Perhaps allied to Lat. cupere, to
desire; see Cupidity. Der. hopeful, hope-ful-ly, hope-ful-ness ;
hope-less, -ly, -ness. [Ὁ]
HOPE (2), a troop. (Du.) Only in the phr. forlorn hope, North’s
Plutarch, ed. 1631, p. 372; from Du. verloren hoop; See Forlorn.
HORROR. 271
® Here hoop=band, troop, as in ‘een hoop krijghs-volck, a troupe or a
band of souldiers;” Hexham. ‘The usual sense is heap; see Heap.
HORDE, a wandering troop or tribe. (Εἰ, — Turk.,— Tatar). Used
in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 61.—F. horde, first in use in
the 16th century (Littré).— Turk. ordi, a camp; Pers. érdi, ‘a court,
camp, horde of Tartars;’ also urdu, a camp, an army; Rich. Pers,
Dict., pp. 56, 201. First applied to the Tatar tribes. [t]
HOREHOUND, a plant; see Hoarhound.
HORIZON, the circle bounding the view where earth and sky
seem to meet. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 81.
[But we also find M. E. orizonte, Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe,
prol. 1.7. This is (through the O.F.) from the Lat. acc. horizontem.]
=F. horizon, ‘a horizon ;’ Cot.—Lat. horizon (stem horizont-).—Gk.
ὁρίζων, the bounding or limiting circle ; orig. the pres. pt. of the vb.
ὁρίζειν, to bound, limit.—Gk. ὅρος, a boundary, limit; of which the
Ionic form is οὖρος --ὄρβοϑ, from the base ὀρ- ; Curtius, ii. 350.—
“ AR, perhaps in the sense of ‘reach;’ cf. Skt. ri, to go, to go to;
Fick assigns the meaning ‘to separate;’ i. 21. Der. horizont-al,
horizont-al-ly.
HORN, the hard substance projecting from the heads of some
animals. (E.) M.E. orn, Chaucer, C. T. 116.—A.S. horn, Grein,
ii. 98. 4 Icel., Dan., and Swed. horn. 4+ Du. horen [for horn, the ὁ
being due to the trilling of the r.] + G. horn. 4 Goth. haurn. + W.,
Gael., and Irish corn, 4 Lat. cornu. B. All from a base ζαγ-πα,
a horn, the -πα being a suffix which does not appear in the Gk. xép-as,
a horn (base kar-wa). Probably from 4/KAR, to be hard; see Cur-
tius, i. 177, 180. Der. horn-beam, a tree; horn-bill, a bird; horn-
blende, a mineral term, wholly borrowed from G. horn-blende, where
-blende is from blenden, to dazzle, lit. to make blind; horn-book,
L. L. L. v. 1. 49; horn-ed, Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 243, spelt hornyd in
Prompt. Parv. p. 247; Aorn-owl or horn-ed owl; horn-pipe, Wint. Tale,
iv. 3. 47, a dance so called because danced to an instrument with
that name, mentioned in the Rom. of the Rose, 4250; horn-stone ;
horn-work, a term in fortification, named from its projections; horn-
less; horn-y, Milton, P. R. ii. 267; also horn-et, q.v. From the same
source are corn (2), corn-er, corn-et, &c.
HORNET, a kind of large wasp. (E). So called from its
antennze or forns. In Holland’s Pliny, b. xi. c. 21.—A.S. hyrnet,
hyrnyt ; the pl. hyrnytta occurs in Exod. xxiii. 28. ‘ Crabro, Ayrnet ;’
£lfric’s Gloss., De Nominibus Insectorum. Formed, with dimin.
suffix -et, from horn, a horn, by regular vowel-change ; cf. hyrned=
horned, Grein, ii. 133. The vowel has, however, reverted in mod. E.
to the original o, for clearness. See Horn. []
HOROLOGE, an instrument for telling the hours, a clock.
(F.,—Lat.,—Gk.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 135. Perhaps obsolete.
M.E. orologe, Chaucer, C. T. 14860.—0O. F. horologe, later horloge ;
‘Horloge, a clock or dyall;’ Cot.—Lat. horologium, a sun-dial, a
water-clock, = Gk. ὡρολόγιον, the same.— Gk. ὧρο-, for ὥρα, a season,
period, hour; and -Aoyov, formed from λέγειν, to tell. See Hour
and Logie. Der. horolog-y, horolog-i-c-al.
HOROSCOPE, an observation of the sky at a person’s nativity.
(F.,=L.,—Gk.) A term in astrology. In Cotgrave. [Chaucer
uses the Lat. term horoscopum; Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat,
pt. ii, § 4. 8, 36.) —F. horoscope, ‘the horoscope, or ascendant at a
nativity ;’ Cot.—Lat. horoscopus, a horoscope; from horoscopus, adj.,
that shews the hour.—Gk. ὡροσκόπος, a horoscope; from the adj.
ὡροσκόπος, observing the hour.= Gk. ὧρο-, for dpa, season, hour; and
σκοπεῖν, to consider, related to σκέπτομαι, I consider. See Hour
and Spy: Der. horoscop-y, horoscop-i-c, horoscop-ist.
HORRIBLE, dreadful, fearful. (F..=L.) M.E. horrible, also
written orrible, Chaucer, C. T. 4893.—0.F. horrible, ‘ horrible, terri-
ble;’ Cot.—Lat. horribilis, terrible, lit. to be trembled at; formed
with suffix -bilis from horrere, to tremble, shake, See Horror.
Der. horribl-y, Chaucer, C. T. 15435; horrible-ness.
HORRID, dreadful. (Lat.) Directly from Latin. Spenser uses
it in the Lat. sense of ‘rough.’ ‘His haughty helmet, forrid all with
gold;’ F.Q.i. 7. 31.—Lat. horridus, rough, bristly, &c.— Lat. horrere,
to be rough. See Horror. Der. horrid-ly, horrid-ness.
HORRIFY, to make afraid, scare. (Lat.) A late word; not in
Johnson. Coined, by analogy with words in -/y (mostly of F. origin),
from Lat. horrificare, to cause terror. Lat. horrificus, causing terror.
— Lat. dorri-, from horrere, to dread; and ~jficare, for facere, to make.
Der. From Lat. horrificus has also been coined the adj. horrific,
Thomson’s Seasons, Autumn, 782. See Horror.
HORROR, dread, terror. (Lat.) Formerly also spelt horrour
(Minshen), as if taken from the French; yet such does not seem to
have been the case. We find ‘sad horror’ in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7.
23; and dorrors in Hamlet, ii. 1. 84, in the first folio edition. Cf. F.
horreur, ‘horror ;’ Cot.—Lat. horror, terror, dread, = Lat. horrere, to
bristle, be rough; also, to dread, with reference to the bristling of
the hair through terror. Cf, Skt. Arisk, to bristle, said of the hair,
e
272 HORSE.
HOTTENTOT.
esp. as a token of fear or of pleasure. Thus horrere is for horsere® crude form of hostis, a guest, an enemy; see Host (2). Again, the
(cf. Lat. hirsutus, rough, shaggy); from 4/GHARS, to be rough
(Fick, i. 589); probably related to 4 GHAR, to grind; see Grind.
Der. From Lat. horrere we have horrent (from the stem of the pres.
part.); also horri-ble, q. v., horri-d, q.v.; horri-fy, q.v.; and horrific.
HORSE, a well-known quadruped. (E.) The final e merely marks
that the s is hard, and is not to be pronounced as z. M.E. hors; pl.
hors (unchanged), also hors-es, as now. Chaucer, C. T. 74, 10504.
‘They sellen bothe here ors and here harneys’ = they sell both their
horses and their harness; Mandeville’s Travels, p. 38.—A.S. hors,
neut.; pl. Aors, Grein, ii. 98. 4Icel. kross ; also hors. 4 Du. ros. + G.
ross, M.H. G. ros, ors, O. H. G. hros. B. It is usual to compare
these words with the Skt. hresk, to neigh; Benfey’s Dict., p. 1126.
But the comparison, obvious as it may look, is unlikely, since the E.
hk and Skt. # are not corresponding letters. Indeed, Fick takes the
Teutonic type to be HORSA, as if the A.S. were the older form,
and ingeniously refers it to a Teutonic root HAR (HOR), to run,
cognate with Lat. currere, to run, whence also E. courser with the
sense of ‘horse.’ See Courser. γ. This supposition is made
more probable by the fact that the same base will account for A.S.
horse, swift, Grein, ii. 98; cf. M. H.G. rosch, swift; and see Rash.
Der. horse, verb, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 288; horse-back, M. E. hors-bak,
Gower, C. A. iii. 256; horse-block, horse-breaker, horse-fly, horse-guards ;
horse-hair, Cymb. ii. 3. 33; horse-leech, Hen. V, ii. 3. 57; horse-man,
Wint. Ta. iv. 3.67; horse-man-ship, Hen. V, iii. 7. 58; horse-power,
horse-race, horse-racing ; horse-shoe, Merry Wives, iii. 5. 123; horse-
tail, horse-trainer, horse-whip, sb. and vb. Also numerous other com-
pounds, as horse-bread, horse-flesh, horse-pond, all readily understood.
Also horse-chesinut, said to be so called because the nuts were ground
and given to horses; the word also occurs in several plant-names, as
horse-foot, horse-knop, horse-radish, horse-tail, horse-thistle, horse-tongue,
horse-vetch. Also wal-rus.
HORTATORY, full of encouragement. (L.) ‘He animated his
soldiers with many hortatorie orations;’ Holland, Ammianus, p. 202
(R.) Formed as if from Lat. hortatorius*, a coined word from
hortator, an encourager.= Lat. Aorta-, stem due to ortari, to en-
courage; prob. connected with hori (pres. tense horior), to urge,
incite. Root uncertain. Der. So also hortative (Minsheu), a better
form, from Lat. hortatiuus, encouraging ; also ex-hort, q. v.
HORTICULTURE, the art of cultivating gardens, gardening.
(L.) A modern word. Coined from horti-=horto-, crude form of
hortus, a garden; and culture, Englished form of Lat. cultura, culti-
vation. See Culture. B. Lat. hortus is cognate with Gk.
χόρτος, a yard; also with E. garth and yard. See Cohort. Der.
horticultur-al, horticultur-ist.
HOSANNA, an expression of praise. (Gk.,— Heb.) In Matt.
xxi. 9,15; &c. It is rather a form of prayer, as it signifies ‘ save, we
pray. = Gk. ὥσαννά, Matt. xxi. 9.— Heb. Adsht'dh nnd, save, we pray
(or save, I pray); Ps. cxviii. 25.—Heb. Adshia‘, to save, Hiphil of
γάεμα" ; and nd, a particle signifying entreaty.
HOSE, a covering for the legs and feet; stockings. (E.) M.E.
hose, pl. hosen; Chaucer, C.T. 458; Ancren Riwle, p. 420.—A.S.
hosa, pl. hosan ; " Caliga vel ocrea, hosa ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 81, col.
2. + Du. hoos, hose, stocking, spout, water-spout. + Icel. hosa, the
hose covering the leg between the knee and ankle, a kind of gaiter.
+ Dan. hose, pl. hoser, hose, stockings. + G. hose, breeches. Root
unknown. Cf. Russ. koshulia, a fur jacket. Der. hos-i-er, where the
inserted 7 answers to the y in law-y-er, bow-y-er; hos-i-er-y.
HOSPICE, a house for the reception of travellers as guests.
(F.,—L.) Modern; chiefly used of such houses in the Alps. =F.
hospice, a hospice.—Lat. hospitium, a hospice.= Lat. hospiti-, crude
form of hospes, a guest; also, a host. See Host (1), Hospital.
HOSPITABLE, shewing kindness to strangers. (F..—L.) In
K. John, ii. 244; Cor. i. το. 26.—F. hospitable, ‘hospitable ;’ Cot.
Coined, with suffix -able, from Low Lat. hospitare, to receive as a
guest; Ducange.— Lat. hosfit-, stem of hospes, a guest, host. See
Host (1). Der. hospitabl-y, hospitable-ness.
HOSPITAL, a building for receiving guests; hence, one for
receiving sick people. (F.,—L.) M.E. hospital, hospitalle ; Mandeville’s
Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 81; hospytal, Eng. Gilds, ed. T. Smith, p-
350, 1. 25.—0. F. hospital, ‘an hospitall, a spittle ;᾿ Cot.— Low Lat.
hospitale, a large house, palace, which occurs A.D. 1243 (Brachet) ;
a sing. formed from Lat. pl. Aospitalia, apartments for strangers. =
Lat. hospit-, stem of hospes; see Host (1). Der. hospitall-er, M.E.
hospitaler, Chaucer, C. T. Persones Tale, De Luxuria; hospital-i-ty,
As You Like It, ii. 4. 82. Doublets, hostel, hotel, spital.
HOST (1), one who entertains guests. (F..—L.) M.E. host, hoste,
Chaucer, C.T. 749, 753, &c.—O.F. hoste, ‘an hoste, inn-keeper ;”
Cot. Cf. Port. hospede, a host, a guest.—Lat. hospitem, acc. of
hospes, (1) a host, entertainer of guests, (2) a guest. B. The base
hospit- is commonly taken to be short for hosti-pit-; where hosti- is the P
>
suffix -pit- is supposed to be from Lat. potis, powerful, the old sense
of the word being ‘a lord ;’ cf. Skt. pati, a master, governor, lord;
see Possible. γ. Thus hospes = hosti-pets = guest-master, guest-
lord, a master of a house who receives guests. Cf. Russ. gospode,
the Lord, gospodare, governor, prince; from goste, a guest, and -pode
=Skt. pati, a lord. Der. host-ess, from O, F. hostesse, ‘an hostesse,’
Cot. ; also host-el, q. v., host-ler, q. v., hotel, q. v.; and from the same
source, hospital, q. v., hospice, q. v., hospitable, q. v.
HOST (2), an army. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense is ‘enemy’ or
‘foreigner.’ M.E. host, Chaucer, C. T. 1028; frequently spelt ose,
Will. of Palerne, 1127, 1197, 3767.—O. F. host, ‘an host, or army;
a troop;’ Cot.—Lat. hostem, acc. of hostis,a stranger, an enemy ;
hence, a hostile army, host. ++ Russ. gose, a guest, visitor, stranger,
alien. + A. 5. gest; see Guest. Der. ost-ile, Cor. iii. 3. 97, from
F. hostile, which from Lat. hostilis ; host-ile-ly ; host-il-i-ty, K. John,
iv. 2. 247, from F. hostilité, which from Lat. acc. hostilitatem.
Doublet, guest. 4 Further remarks are made in Wedgwood.
HOST (3), the consecrated bread of the eucharist. (L.) ‘In as
many hoostes as be consecrate;’ Bp. Gardner, Of the Presence in
the Sacrament, fol. 35 (R.) And in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 1097 (R.)
Coined by dropping the final syllables of Lat. Aostia, a victim in a
sacrifice ; afterwards applied to the host in the eucharist. β. The
old form of Aostia was fostia (Festus), and it signified ‘ that which is
struck or slain,’ = Lat. hostire (old form fostire), to strike. y. Pro-
bably from a 4/ GHAS, to strike (Fick, i. 582) ; whence also E. gad,
goad, and Lat. hasta, a spear; cf. Skt. Aims, to strike, an anomalous
desiderative form from han, to strike. See Goad.
HOSTAGE, a person delivered to the enemy as a pledge for the
performance of the conditions of a treaty. (F.,—L.) In early use.
M.E. hostage, Layamon, 4793, 8905 (later text only). —O. F. hostage,
‘an hostage, pawne, surety,’ Cot.; mod. F. otage. Cf. Ital. ostaggio;
Proy. ostatje, Bartsch, Chrestomathie Prov. col. 173, 1. 18. — Low Lat.
obsidaticum*, acc. of obsidaticus*, not found, yet preserved also in
Ital. statico, a hostage, and regularly formed from late Lat. obsidatus,
the condition of a hostage, hostage-ship. Obdsidatus is formed (by ana-
logy with principatus from princip-, stem of princeps) from Lat. obsid-,
stem of obses, a hostage, one who remains behind with the enemy.
— Lat. obsidere, to sit, stay, abide, remain. = Lat. οὗ, at, on, about ; and
sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit. See Sit. 4 The ἃ is prosthetic;
the supposed connection with Lat. hostis, the enemy, is wrong.
HOSTEL, an inn. (F.,—L.) Now commonly fotel,q.v. M.E.
hostel, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1397; Sir Gawayn and the
Grene Knight, 805.—O.F. hostel, an inn. Regularly contracted
from Low Lat. hospitale; see Hospital. Doublets, hotel, hos-
pital, spital. _ Der. hostel-ry, M. E. hostelrie, Chaucer, C. T. 23;
hostler, q.v-
HOSTLER, OSTLER, a man who takes care of horses at an
inn. (F.,—L.) ‘ Hos?’ler, the horse-groom, but properly the keeper
of an hostelry;’ Coles, ed. 1684. Orig. the inn-keeper himself, so
named from his hostel. M.E. hostiler, Chaucer, C.T. 241.—0O. F
hostelier, ‘an inn-keeper;’ Cot. =O. F. hostel ; see Hostel.
HOT, very warm, fiery, ardent. (E.) The vowel was formerly
long. M.E. hot, hoot, hote, hoote, Chaucer, C. T. 396, 1739. ‘Nether
cold, nether hoot;’ Wyclif, Rev. iii. 16.—A.S. Adt, hot; Grein, ii.
15. + Du. eet. + Icel. heitr. + Swed. het. 4+ Dan. hed. + G. heiss,
O.H.G. heiz. β. The common Teut. type is HAITA (Fick, iii. 75),
from the base HIT, to be hot, to burn (cf. Icel. Aiti, heat, G. hitze) ;
extended from the base HI, to burn, whence Goth. dais, a torch. =
wy KI, to burn, Fick, i. 550; but it seems uncertain. Cf. Lithuan.
kaitra, heat. Der. hot-bed; hot-blooded, Merry Wives, v. 5. 2; hot-
headed ; hot-house, Meas. ii. 1. 66 ; hot-ly, hot-spur. Also heat, q.v.
HOTCH-POT, HODGE-PODGE,, a farrago, confused mass.
(F.,—Du.) Hodge-podge is a mere corruption ; the old term is hotch-
pot. The intermediate form hotch-potch is in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels,
ed. 1665, p. 336. ‘A hotchpot, or mingle-mangle;’ Minsheu. An
hotchpotte, incisium;’ Levins.—F. hochepot, ‘a hotch-pot, or galli-
maufrey, a confused mingle-mangle of divers things jumbled or put
together ;’ Cot. Cf. F. hocher, ‘to shake, wag, jog, nob, nod ;’ id. =
O. Du. Autspot, ‘hodge-podge, beef or mutton cut into small pieces ;”
Sewel. So called from shaking or jumbling pieces of meat in a
pot.—O. Du. huts-, base of hutsen, to shake, jolt (Qudemans); and
Du. pot, a pot. From Autsen was also formed the frequentative verb
hutselen, ‘to shake up and down, either in a tub, bowl, or basket ;”
Sewel. The verb Autsen was also spelt hotsen (Sewel), which comes
still closer to the French. See Hustle and Pot.
HOTEL, an inn, esp. of a large kind. (F.,—L.) A modern word;
borrowed from mod. F. hétel=O.F. hostel. See Hostel.
HOTTENTOT, a native of the Cape of Good Hope. (Du.) The
word is traced in Wedgwood, who shews that the Dutch gave the
natives this name in ridicule of their peculiar speech, which sounded
HOUDAH.
to them like stuttering. He cites the word from Schouten (1653).
En is Dutch for ‘and;’ hence Aot en tot=‘ hot’ and ‘tot;’ where
these words indicate stammering. Cf. ateren, tostammer, in Hex-
ham’s Du. Dict., 1647; tateren, to tattle (Sewel).
HOUDAH, HOWDAH, ἃ seat to be fixed upon an elephant’s
back. (Arab.) Used in works of travel; and in The Surgeon’s
Daughter, c. xiv. by Sir W. Scott. Arab. hawdaj, a litter carried by
a camel, in which Arabian ladies travel; a seat to place on an ele-
phant’s back; Rich. Dict. p. 1694, col. 2; Palmer's Pers. Dict. col.
709. (Initial letter, χά, the 27th letter.)
HOUGH, HOCK, the joint in the hind-leg of a quadruped,
between the knee and fetlock, corresponding to the ancle-joint in
man; in man, the back part of the knee-joint. (E.) Now generally
spelt hock; but formerly hough. ‘ Unto the camel’s hough ;’ 2 Esdras,
xv. 36. (A. V.) Cotgrave translates F. jarret by ‘the hamme, the
hough.’ M.E. houck, Wallace, ed. Jamieson, i. 322. The pl. Ao3es
occurs in Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, l. 1357.—A.S. λό, the
heel; Grein, ii. 92. 4 Icel. ka, in the comp. Adsinn =hock-sinew. +
Dan. λα, in the comp. hase, corruption of Aasen =hock-sinew. + Du.
hak, the heel; also, a hoe. β. Probably allied to Lat. coxa, the
hip. The E. Aeel may perhaps also be related; see Heel. Fick (iii.
59) also compares the Lithuanian finka, a knee-joint; and the Skt.
kaksha, an arm-pit. Der. hough, verb, to cut the hamstring of a
horse, Josh. xi. 6, 2 Sam. viii. 4; often corrupted to Aox, sometimes
spelt hocks ; see Shak. Wint. Ta. i. 2. 244; Wyclif, Josh. xi. 6 (later
version) ; and examples in Richardson, s. v. hock.
HOUND, a dog. (E.) M.E. hound, hund; P. Plowman, B. v: 261;
Havelok, 1994.—A.S. hund, Matt. vii. 6.4-Du. hond. + Icel. hundr.
+ Dan. and Swed. fund. 4 G. hund. 4+ Goth. hunds. B. All from
a Teutonic type HUN-DA, extended from HUN =HWAN;; a form
cognate with the base of Lat. can-is, a dog, Gk. κυών (genitive xuv-ds),
Skt. guan, a dog; the Aryan base being KWAN, adog. Hence also
Trish cu, Gael. cu, W. ci, adog; Russ. suka, a bitch. Root uncertain.
Der. hound, verb, in Otway, Caius Marius, Act iv. sc. 2(R.); hound-
Jish, Chaucer, C. T. 9699 ; hound’s-tongue,
HOUR, a certain definite space of time. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
houre, Chaucer, C.T. 14733.—0O.F. hore, heure (mod. F. heure).—
Lat. hora,—Gk. ὥρα, a season, hour; cf. dpos, a season, a year;
probably cognate with E. year.—4/ YA, to go, an extension of 4/ I,
to go; cf. Skt. ydtu, time. See Year. Der. hour-ly, adj. Temp. iv.
108, adv. Temp. i. 2. 402 ; hour-glass, Merch. of Ven. i. 1. 25 ; hour-
plate. Also (from Lat. hora) hor-ar-y, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674;
hor-al, Prior, Alma, c. 3 (R.) Also horo-loge, horo-scope, which see.
HOURI, a nymph of Paradise. (Pers.) ‘With Paradise within
my view And all his houris beckoning through ;’ Byron, The Giaour ;
see note 39 to that poem. = Pers. huri, one virgin of Paradise; hurd,
hir, a virgin of Paradise, a black-eyed nymph; so called from their
fine black eyes. Cf. Arab. hawrd, fem. of ahwar, having fine black
eyes; Rich. Arab. Dict. pp. 585, 33; Palmer’s Pers, Dict. col. 206.
(The initial letter is Ad, the 6th letter of the Arab. alphabet).
HOUSE, a dwelling-place; a family. (E.) M.E. hous, Chaucer,
C. T. 252.—A.S. Avis, Matt. xii. 25.4 Du. huis. 4 Icel. hts. + Dan.
huus. ἦς Swed. hus. 4 Goth. hus*, in the comp. -hus, a house of
God. + G. haus, O. H. G. his. B. Probably cognate with Skt.
kosha or koga, a coop, a sheath, a shell, an egg, an abode, a store-
room. The form of the root is KUS, of uncertain meaning; perhaps.
related to 4/ KU, to cover, and further to ¢&/ SKU, to cover; Fick,
i. 537. See Hide (2) and Sky. Der. house, verb, now ‘to provide
a house for,’ as in Gower, C. A. iii, 18, but the M.E. housen also
meant ‘ to build a house,’ as in Rob. of Glouc. p. 21, 1. 13 (cf. ‘ howsyn,
or puttyn yn a howse, domifero ;’ ‘howsyn, or makyn howsys, domi-
Jico ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 251); house-breaker, house-breaking ; house-hold,
M. E. houshold, Chaucer, C. T. 5681, so called because held together
in one house; house-hold-er, M. E. housholder, Chaucer, C.T. 341;
house-keeper, Cor. i. 3. 55, Mach. iii. 1.97; house-keeping, L. L. L.
ii, 104; house-leek, M. E. hows-leke, Prompt. Parv. p. 251; house-less,
K. Lear, iii. 4. 26; house-maid, house-steward, house-warming, house-
wife, spelt kusewif, Ancren Riwle, p. 416, also hosewijf or huswijf,
Wyclif, 3 Kings, xvii. 17, and frequently huswife, as in Shak. Cor. i.
3. 76, Romeo, iv. 2. 43; house-wife-ry or hus-wife-ry, Oth. ii. 1. 113,
with which cf. ‘Auswyfery, yconomia;’ Prompt. Parv. See also
Husband, Hussy, Hustings, Hoard.
HOUSEL, the eucharist or sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. (E.)
The orig. sense ‘is ‘ sacrifice.’ M.E. housel, Rom, of the Rose, 6386 ;
P. Plowman, C. xxii. 394.—A.S. Atisel (for hunsel), the eucharist ;
Grein, ii. 112. + Goth. hunsl, a sacrifice, Matt. ix. 13. B. No
doubt derived from a root signifying ‘to kill ;* and perhaps con-
nected with Gk. καίνειν, κτείνειν, to kill, Skt. kshan, to wound, kshin,
to hurt, kill, Ashi, to destroy, hurt. Der. housel, verb, M. E. hoselen,
houselen, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 3 ; wnhousel’d, Hamlet, i. 5.77. [+]
HOWL. 278
€ with house, but probably often supposed to be related to it; the old
form was houss, the addition -ings being English. ‘The cattle used
for draught . . . are covered with housings of linnen ;’ Evelyn, Diary,
end of May, 1645. ‘ A velvet bed of state drawn by six horses, houss’d
with the same;’ Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 22, 1658. - ‘Spread on his
back, the Aouss and trappings of a beast;’ Dryden, tr. of Ovid's
Metam. Ὁ. xii. 582. ‘ Housse, the cloth which the king’s horse-
guards wear behind the saddle;’ Coles’ Dict., ed. 1684.—F. housse,
‘a short mantle of course cloth (and all of a peece) worn in ill
weather by country women about their head and shoulders; also a
footcloth for a horse; also a coverlet;’ Cot. Cf. Low Lat. Aucia, a
long tunic; housia, a long tunic, coverlet for a horse, also spelt husia,
hussia, Ducange dates hucia in a, D, 1326, and husia in A.D. 1259, so
that the word is of some antiquity. The sense is clearly ‘ covering.’
B. Of Teutonic origin; Benecke, in his M.H.G. Dict., gives the
forms hulst, hulft, a covering, and cites hulft = Low Lat. hulcitum,
hulcia, from a gloss; he also gives hulsche, a husk; cf. G. hitlse, a
husk, shell ; Du. Audse, a husk, hulsel, a woman’s head-attire (Sewel).
= O.H.G. hullen, to cover. See Holster, Husk. q The W.
hws, a covering, may be merely borrowed from Εἰ. houss.
HOVEL, a small hut. (E.) Μ, Ἐ, hovel, hovil. ‘ Hovylle, lytylle
howse, Teges;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 250. ‘Hovyl for swyne, or oper
beestys;’ ibid. A diminutive, with suffix -el, from A.S. hof, a
house; Grein, ii. 92; also spelt hofa. ‘ des, hofa; Adicula, lytel
hof;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 57, col. 2. + Icel. 4of, a temple, a hall. 4
G. hof, a yard, court. The common Teutonic type is HOFA; Fick,
iii. 63. B. Perhaps related to Α. 5. habban, to have, contain ;
cf. Lat. capax, capable of holding. See Have. 4 Some connect it
with A.S. hebban, to heave, a temple being built up; this does not
so well suit the G. sense of ‘yard.’ Cf. Gk. κῆπος, a garden.
HOVER, to fluctuate, hang about, move to and fro. (E.) In
Macb. i. 1.12. ‘Hover, to stay, wait for. ‘ Will you hover till I
come?”’ E, D. 8. Gloss. B. 22, p. 96. A frequentative, with suffix
-er, of M.E. houen (=hoven), sometimes used in precisely the same
sense, and once a common word. ‘O night! alas! why nilt thou
[wilt thou not] over us hove;’ Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1433; also in P.
Plowman, C. xxi. 83 (on which see the note); ‘Where that she hoved
and abode;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 63; ‘He hovede and abode;’ Seven
Sages, ed. Wright, 2825 ; ‘He houede’=he waited, Rob. of Glouc.
p- 172, l. 12. B. The orig. sense seems to have been to ‘ abide’
or ‘dwell; and the verb was probably formed from A.S. hof, a
house; on which see Hovel above. This is made more probable
by the fact, that, though the A.S. verb Aofian does not occur, we
nevertheless find the closely related O. Friesic hovia, to receive into
one’s house, entertain, whence the sense of merely lodging or abiding
easily flows. Similarly, the O. Du. Aoven meant to entertain in a
house; as, ‘Men mag hem huyzen noch hoven’=one may neither
lodge nor entertain him (Sewel). @ The chief difficulty about
the word is the existence of W. Aofian, hofio, to hover, to fluctuate, to
suspend ; but possibly the W. word may have been borrowed from
the English. Then allis clear. [+]
HOW (1), in what way. (E.) M.E. how, hou, hu; spelt hu,
Ancren Riwle, p. 182, 1. 20; also Awu, id., p. 256, 1. 10; also whow,
P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 141.—A.S. λά ; Grein, ii. t10. 4+ O. Fries.
hu, ho, how. + Du. hoe. + Goth. hwaiwa. B. The Goth. form
shews that the word is undoubtedly formed from the interrogative
pronoun who, which is Goth. Awas, A. 5. hwd. And if the Goth.
hwaiwa is to be resolved into hwe aiwa = why ever, then how only
differs from why by the added aye. See Who, Why, Aye. Or
erhaps Goth. -iwa = Skt. -iva, like, in some way. Der. how-be-it,
en. V, i. 2. ΟἹ, Cor. i. 9. 70; how-ever, K. John, i. 173; how-so-ever,
Han. i. 5. 84. [+]
HOW (2), a hill. (Scand.) Chiefly in place-names; as Silver
How, near Grasmere. M.E. hogh; " bath ouer hil and hogh’=both
over hill and how, Cursor Mundi, 15826 (Gottingen MS.) —Icel.
haugr, a how, mound; Swed. Adég, a heap, pile, mound; Dan. Adi, a
hill. See Fick, iii. 77; where it is well remarked that the orig.
Teutonic type is HAUGA, which is nothing but the substantive
form of the Teutonic adj. HAUHA, high. Cf. Icel. hdr, Swed. hig,
Dan. Adi, high ; also Lithuan. kaukaras, a hill. See High.
HOWDAH, the same as Houdah, q. v.
HOWITZER, a short light cannon. (G.,— Bohemian.) Some-
times spelt howitz; a mod. word, in Todd’s Johnson. Borrowed
from G. haubitze, a howitzer; a word formerly spelt Aauffnitz. — Bohe-
mian haufnice, orig. a sling for casting a stone. (Webster, E. Miiller.)
HOWL, to yell, cry out. (F.,.—L.) M.E. houlen, Chaucer, C.T.
2819; Gower, C. A. ii. 265.—O. F. Auller, ‘to howle or yell ;’ Cot. =
Lat. ululare, to shriek, howl.—Lat. wlula, an owl. + Gk. ὑλᾷν, to
howl; ὀλολυγή, a wailing cry. + G. heulen, to howl, hoot as an owl;
M.H.G. hiuweln, hiulen, hulen; from G. eule, M.H.G. hiuwel,O.H.G.
HOUSINGS, trappings of a horse. (F.,—G.) Unconnected ,
p hinweld, also tiwila (without the mera τὸ owl. See Owl.
274 ΗΟΧ.
HUG.
B. All from 4/ UL, to howl; cf. Skt. wlika, an owl; Fick, i. 511. crowd; see Merch. of Ven. iv. 1. 28; Much Ado, ii. 1. 152. “Τὸ
@ As Scheler remarks, the ἃ in Ο. F. Auller was due to German
influence. Even in German, the ἃ is unoriginal ; cf. Icel. ¥/a, to how].
Der. howl, sb.; also hurly-burly, q.v. [Ὁ]
HOX, to hamstring; see Hough.
HOY (1), a kind of sloop. (Du.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. το. 64.
‘Equyppt a Aoye, and set hir under sayle ;’ Gascoigne, Fruits of War,
st. 136.—Du. heu, heude, a kind of flat-bottomed merchantman, a
hoy ; whence also F. hex, explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘a Dutch
hoy.’ The E. word perhaps answers better to the Flemish form hui,
cited by Littré. Of uncertain origin.
HOY (2), interj. stop! (Du.) A nautical term. ‘When one
ship hails another, the words are, What ship, λον ὃ that is, stop, and
tell the name of your ship;’ Pegge, Anecdotes of the English Lan-
guage, p. 26 (Todd).—Du. kui, hoy! come! well! An exclamation,
like E. ho. See Ho! Der. a-hoy, q.v.
HOYDEN, the same as Hoiden, q νυ. i
HUB, the projecting nave of a wheel ; a mark at which quoits are
cast; ἄς. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘projection.’ ‘Hubs, naves of
wheels ;’ Marshall’s Leicestershire and Warwickshire Words, ed.
1790 (Ε. Ὁ. 5.) Marked by Halliwell as an Oxfordshire word. The
same word as hob; see Hob (1), Hump.
HUBBUB, a confused noise. (F.,—Teut.) The old spelling ‘is
whoobub, Wint. Ta. iv. 4.629; Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, ii. 5. 35.
Possibly for whoop-whoop, by reduplication ; but, in any case, con-
nected with whoop.—F. houper, to whoop; see Whoop,
HUCKABACEK, a sort of linen cloth. (Low G.?) ‘Huckaback, a
sort of linen cloth that is woven so as to lie partly raised;’ Bailey,
vol. ii. ed. 1731. The word bears so remarkable a resemblance to
Low G. hukkebak, G. huckeback, pick-a-back, that it seems reasonable
to suppose that it at first meant ‘ peddler’s ware ;’ see Huckster.
HUCKLE-BONE, the hip-bone. (E.) ‘ The hip... wherein
the joint doth move The thigh, ’tis called the Auckle-bone ;’ Chapman,
tr. of Homer, Iliad, v. 296. ‘Ache in the Auckle-bones;’ Sir T. Elyot,
Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 7. Huckle is the dimin. of prov. Eng. huck,
a hook, commor in many dialects (Halliwell); and Auck is a mere
variant of hook; thus Auck-le=hook-el. Cf. Skt. kuch, to bend; the
sense of huckle being ‘a small joint.’ See Hook. 4 Similarly,
huckle-backed, ‘having round shoulders’ (Webster), is the equivalent
of crook-backed, as regards its sense.
HUCKSTER, a peddler, hawker, retailer of small articles. (O.
Du.) Properly a feminine form, the corresponding masc. form
being hawker, as now spelt, though it should rather have been Aucker.
We have the expression ‘she hath holden hokkerye,’ i. e. followed a
huckster’s trade; P. Plowman, B. v. 227. But the Α. 8. distinction
in gender between the terminations -er and -ster was lost at an early
period, so that the word was readily applied to men. ‘ Hwkstare,
hukstere, auxionator, auxionatrix, auxionarius. Hukstare of frute,
colibista ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 252. Hucster, as a gloss to institorem ;
Wright's Vocab. i. 123. ‘ Forr patt te33 turrdenn Godess hus intill
hucesteress bope’ =for that they turned God’s house into a huckster’s
booth; Ormulum, 15816, 7. . An O. Low G. word, but it
does not appear in A.S. The related words are Du. heuker, a retailer,
heuken, to retail; also ‘ heukeren, to sell by retail, to huckster; heuk-
elaar, a huckster, retailer ;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. Also Swed. Aékare,
a cheesemonger, hikeri, higgling ; Dan. Aékre, a chandler, huckster,
hékeri, the huckster’s trade ; Aodkerske, a ‘ huxteress’ (this form is just
the Dan. equivalent of E. huckster); hikre, to huckster. γ. The
word was imported, about a.p. 1200, probably from the Nether-
lands; the termination -ster being Dutch as well as English, as shewn
by Du. spin-ster, a spinster, &c. δ. The etymology is much dis-
puted; but it is solved by Hexham’s Du. Dict., which gives us
hucken, to stoop or bow; een hucker, a stooper, bower, or bender ;
onder eenen swaren last hucken, to bow under a heavy burden; een
hucker, a huckster, or a mercer. Compare also the Icel. Aokra, to go
bent, to crouch, creep, slink about, on which it is noted that ‘in
modern usage hokra means to live as a small farmer, whence hofr, in
bii-hokr, small farming;’ Cleasby and Vigfusson. Nothing could be
more fitting than to describe the peddler of olden times as a croucher,
creeper, or slinker about ; his bent back being due to the bundle upon
it. (See Sir W. Scott’s description of Bryce Snailsfoot in The Pirate.)
ε. Hence the word is directly derived from O. Du. huycken, huken, to
stoop down, crouch (Oudemans), Cf. Icel. hzika, to sit on one’s hams,
with its deriv. okra; Low G. huken, to crouch (Brem, Wért.); E.
hook, hug ; with which ef. Skt. kuch, to bend. So also G. Aucke is
properly the bent back, whence G. Auckeback, pick-a-back; G. hocken
is to squat, and G. Aécker means (1) a hump on the back, and (2) a
huckster. See Hug, Hucklebone, Hook, Hawker.
HUDDLE, to throw together confusedly, to crowd together. (E.)
Used in late authors in the sense of performing a thing hastily; see
hudle up together;’ Minsheu. Rare in early writers; but the equi-
valent form fo kudder (the suffixes -er, -le being similarly used to
express a frequentative) is represented by M. E. hodren = hoderen (with
one d). ‘For scatred ar thi Scottis, and Aodred in per hottes’=for
thy Scots are scattered, and huddled together in their huts; Rob.
Manning, tr. of Langtoft, ed. Hearne, p. 273. B. But again,
this M. E. Aoderen also had the sense of ‘cover;’ as in ‘ hodur and
happe’=cover and wrap up; Le Bone Florence, 112, in Ritson’s
Met. Romances, vol. iii; and the true notion of Auddle or hudder was
to crowd together for protection or in a place of shelter, a notion
still preserved when we talk of cattle being huddled together in rain,
B. Briefly, hoderen is the frequentative of M. E. Auden, to hide, Ancren
Riwle, p. 174, more frequently written hiden, whence mod. E. hide ;
see Hide. Thus to huddle is to hide closely, to crowd together for
protection, to crowd into a place of shelter. The change from hudder
to huddle was probably due to the influence of the derived sb. Audels
(=A.S. hydels), a hiding-place; Ancren Riwle, p. 146; Wyclif,
Deut. xxvii. 15. δ. The notion of doing things hastily may
have been due to the influence of Du. Autsen, to shake, jolt (see
Hustle) ; and see houd, houdle, hott, hotch, hotter (all connected with
hustle), in Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. 4 The connection with G.
hudeln, to bungle, is to be rejected; this verb belongs to hustle ;
yet it may have influenced the later and extended senses of Auddle,
The etymology given above is curiously verified by the Low G.
hudderken, used chiefly of hens, meaning to sit upon the chickens
and keep them warm; also of children, as, de Kinder in der Slaap
hudderken=to lull the children asleep. That is, the hens huddle up
the chickens, and the nurses the children. Moreover, this Audderken
is the frequentative of Low G. hiiden, to hide, with insertion of
k, characteristic of diminution. See Bremen Worterb. ii. 665.
¢@ Perhaps it may be well to remark that G. Audeln = Du. hoetelen
Swed. Autla, Dan. hutle, to bungle; and the corresponding E. word,
if it existed, would take the form Auttle, not huddle. [Τ
HUE (1), show, appearance, colour, tint. (E.) M. E. hewé, often
a dissyllabic word; Chaucer, C. T. 396, 3255; but properly mono-
syllabic, and spelt heu, Havelok, 2918.—A.S. hiw, heow, hed, appear-
ance, Grein, ii. 78. - Swed. ἀν, skin, complexion. 4 Goth. Aiwi, form,
show, appearance, 2 Tim. iii. 5. Cf. Icel. Aégdmi, falsehood, where
hé-=E. hue; see Cleasby and Vigfusson, Root unknown. Der.
hue-d, M. E. hewed, Chaucer, C. T. 11557; Aue-less.’
HUE (2), clamour, outcry. (F.,—Scand.) Only in the phr. Aue
and cry, Merry Wives, iv. 5. 92; 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 556. See Hue and
cry in Blount’s Nomolexicon; he notes that ‘ Aue is used alone, anno
4 Edw. 1. stat. 2. In ancient records this is called Autesium et clamor ;’
for the latter phrase he cites a passage from the Close Rolls, 30 Hen.
III. m. 5. M.E. due, a loud cry; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 872
(or 873).—O.F. Auer, ‘to hoot, ... make hue and cry;’ Cot. He
also gives huée, ‘a showting, ... outcry, or hue and cry.’ Of Scand
origin; from O. Swed. Auta, to hoot ; see Hoot.
HUFF, to puff, bluster, bully. (E.) ‘A Auf, a huffing or swag-
Dict., ed. 1715. Hence Auffer, a braggart ; ‘ By such a braggadocio
huffer ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1.1034. The old sense was ‘to
blow’ or‘ puff up.’ ‘ When as the said winde within the earth, able
to huffe up the ground, was not powerful enough to breake forth and
make issue ;’ Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. ii. c. 85. Also spelt Aoove; ‘ But
if it thunder withall, then suddenly they [the pearl-oysters] shut all
at once, and. breed only those excrescences ... like vnto bladders
puft vp and hooued with wind;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. ix.c. 35. B. Of
imitative origin; cf. Lowland Sc. Aauch (with guttural ch), the for-
cible respiration of one who exerts all his strength in giving a stroke;
hech (with guttural ch), to breathe hard; Jamieson. We find Auf,
puf, and haf, paf in Reliq. Antiq. i. 240, to represent forcible blowing;
cf. puff. We find the cognate word in the G. auchen, to breathe, blow,
puff. Also, uff probablystands for an older Augh, with a final guttural.
Cf. Puff, Whiff. q It is likely that the form Aoove arose from
confusion with hoven, the old pp. of to heave. Der. huff, at draughts,
simply means ‘to blow;’ it seems to have been customary to blow
upon the piece removed; Jamieson gives ‘blaw, to blow, also, to huff
at draughts; I blaw, or blow you, I take [i. 6. huff] this man.’ (So
also in Danish; blese en brikke, to huff (lit. blow) a man at draughts.)
Also huff-er, in Hudibras, as above; Auff-ish, huff-ish-ly, huff-ish-ness,
huff-y, huff-i-ness.
‘UG, to embrace closely. (Scand.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii.
6.16; Rich. III, i. 4. 252; δίς, The original sense is to squat, cower
together ; cf. the phrase ‘to Aug oneself.’ Palsgrave has: “1 hugge,
I shrink in my bed. It isa good sporte to se this lytle boye Augge
in his bed for cold.’ B. Of Scand. origin; best shewn in the
Dan. sidde paa hug (lit. to sit in a crouched form, to sit in a hook),
examples in Todd; but it simply meant, originally, to throng or g
οἷο squat upon the ground, sit on one’s hams. The verb is the Swed
gering fellow. Huff, to puff or blow, to rant or vapour;’ Kersey’s .
HUGE.
huka, in the ΕΣ huka sig, to squat down; Icel. ἀάξα, to sit on
one’s hams. It appears again in the O. Du. Auycken, huken, to crouch,
Ὁ. hocken, to crouch, squat, Skt. kuch, to bend. y. Fick refers
these to the 4f KUK, KWAK, to bend; related to 4 KAK, to
surround; i. 36. Closely related words are Hucklebone, Hook,
Hunch, &c.
HUGE, very great, vast. (F.) M.E. Auge, Chaucer, C. T. 2953;
P. Plowman, B. xi. 242; Will. of Palerne, 2569. Oddly spelt hogge;
‘an hogge geaunt;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 31, 1. 17.
The etymology is much disguised by the loss of an initial a, mistaken
for the E. indef. article; the right word is akuge. (The same loss
occurs in M.E. avow, now always vow, though this is not quite a
parallel case, since vow has a sense of its own.) =O. F. akuge, huge,
vast; a 12th-century word. Inthe account of Goliath, in Les Livres
des Rois, we find: ‘E le fer de la lance sis cenz, e la hanste fud grosse
6 ahuge cume le suble as teissures’ = and the iron of his lance weighed
six hundred (shekels), and the shaft (of it) was great and Auge as a
weaver’s beam; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 45, 1. 36.
The word is spelt azugue in Roquefort, who cites this passage, and
points out that it corresponds with the E. word. B. Of unknown
origin; but not improbably from the old form of mod. G. erhéhen, to
exalt, heighten, increase, from the adj. hoch, M.H.G. houch, high,
cognate with E. High. [+] Der. huge-ly; huge-ness, Cymb. i. 4. 157.
UGUENOT, a French protestant. (F.,—G.) ‘Huguenots,
Calvinists, Reformists, French Protestants;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. And in Minsheu. -- F. huguenots, 5. pl. ‘Huguenots, Calvin-
ists, Reformists ;’ Cot. Nadel Ἄδα some person of the name of
Huguenot, who was at some time conspicuous as a reformer. Such
was Mahn’s conjecture, who added that the name was probably a
diminutive of F. Hugues, Hugh, and was nothing but a Christian
name. B. The conjecture is perfectly verified by Littré’s dis-
covery, that Huguenot was in use as a Christian name two centuries
before the time of the Reformation. ‘Le 7 octobre, 1387, Pascal
Huguenot de Saint Junien en Limousin, -docteur en decret ;’ Hist.
Litt. de la France, t. xxiv. p. 307. Cf. Feannot as a dimin. of Fean.
y. The F. Hugues is of German origin. M.H.G. Hig, Hic, Hugh;
lit. a man of intelligence, a thoughtful man. —O.H.G. ugu, thought;
huggen, to think; the verb being cognate with Lat. cogitare, to think.
See Cogitate. @ Scheler enumerates 15 false etymologies of
this word; the favourite one (from G. eidgenossen) being one of the
worst, as it involves incredible phonetic changes. [+]
HULK, a heavy ship. (Low Lat.,—Gk.)» Sometimes applied to
the body of a ship, by confusion with Aull; but it is quite a different
word, meaning a heavy ship of clumsy make; Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 277.
The hulks were old ships used as prisons, M.E. Aulke. ‘ Hulke,
shyppe, Hulcus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 252. ‘Hulke, a shyppe, heuregue;’
Palsgrave. ‘Orque, a hulk or huge ship;’ Cot.—Low Lat. hulka, a
heavy merchantship, a word used by Walsingham; see quotation in
Way’s note to Prompt. Parv.; also spelt Auleus, as quoted above.
Also spelt (more correctly) holeas; Ducange.—Gk. ὁλκάς, a ship
which is towed, a ship of burden, merchantman.—Gk. ἕλκειν, to
draw, drag; whence also ὁλκή, a dragging, ὅλκός, a machine for
dragging ships on land; from the base FeAx. + Russ. vleche, vleshch’,
to trail, drag, draw. + Lithuan. welku, I pull. B. The form of
the root is WALK, for WARK; the sense is perhaps ‘to pull.’
See Curtius, i. 167. Der. Aulk-ing, hulk-y, i.e. bulky or unwieldy.
ts Not the same word as M. E. hulke, a hovel, Wyclif, Isaiah, i. 8 ;
which is from A. S. Aulc, a hut; Wright’s Vocab. i. 58. [+]
HULL (1), the husk or outer shell of grain or of nuts. (E.) M.E.
hule, hole, hoole. ‘Hoole, hole, holl, or huske, Siliqua ;’ Prompt. Parv.
Pp. 242. ‘Hull of a beane or pese, escosse. Hull or barcke of a tree,
escorce;’ Palsgrave; and see Way’s note in Prompt. Parv. Peese hole
(or pese hule) = pea-shell; P. Plowman, Β, vii. 194, in two MSS. ; see
the footnote.—A.S. zulu, a husk ; in two glosses (Leo). Connected
with the causal verb hulian *, to hide, cover, not found in A.S., but
appearing at a very early period, and spelt Aulen in the Ancren Riwle,
Pp. 150, note a; so also * Aule and huide ’=cover up and hide, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 279, 1. 4. Cognate words are O. Saxon bihul-
lean, to cover, Heliand, 1406 (Cotton MS.) ; Du. Aullen, to put a cap
on, mask, disguise ; Goth. huljan, to hide, cover; G. ver-hiillen, to
wrap up; Icel. Aylja, to hide, cover; Swed. Aélja, to cover, veil; Dan.
hylle, to wrap. B. All from 4/ ΚΑΙ, to hide; see further under
Holster. Der. see husk, housings.
HULL (2), the body of a ship. (E.) Not in very early use. ‘She
never saw above one voyage, Luce, And, credit me, after another,
her Aull Will serve again;’ Beaumont and Fletch. Wit Without
Money, i. 2.17. The Aull is, literally, the ‘shell’ of the ship, being
the same word with the above; see Hull (1). B. But it is
δε that its use with respect to a ship was due to some con-
usion with Du. hol, the hold of a ship; see Hold (2). Der. Aull,
verb, to float about, as a ship does when the sails are taken down,
HUMBUG. 275
shak, tw. ΝῈ ἢ, 5. 217; Rich. III, iv. 4. 438; Hen. VIII, ii, 4. 199.
So in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, we find: ‘ Hull, the body of a ship,
without rigging. Hulling is when a ship at sea takes in all her sai
in a calm.’ [+]
HUM (1), to make a low buzzing or droning sound. (E.) M.E.
hummen; Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1199; Palladius on Husbandry, ed.
Lodge, vii. 124. Of imitative origin. 4G. hummen, to hum. Cf.
also Du. hommelen, to hum; the frequentative form. Der. Aum (2),
4. V., Aum-bug, q.V., hum-drum, q. v., humble-bee, q.v.; also humm-ing-
bird, Pope’s Dunciad, iv. 46, called a hum-bird, Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. vi. c. 8. § 10.
HUM (2), to trick, to cajole. (E.) A particular use of the word
above. In Shak. Aum not only means to utter a low sound, as in
Temp. ii. 1. 317, but also to utter a sound expressive of indignation,
as in ‘turns me his back And Aums,’ Macb. iii. 6. 42; ‘ to bite his lip
and hum At good Cominius,’ Cor. ν. 1. 49. See Richardson and
Todd, where it further appears that applause was formerly expressed
by Aumming, and that to Aum was to applaud; from applause to
flattery, and then to cajolery, is not a long step. See the passage
in Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, Act i. sc. 1, where Subtle directs his
dupe to ‘ cry Aum Thrice, and then buz as often;’ shewing that the
word was used in a jesting sense. B. Wedgwood well points out
a similar usage in Port. zwmbir, to buzz, to hum, zombar, to joke, to
jest; to which add Span. zumbar, to hum, resound, joke, jest, make
one’s-self merry, zumbon, waggish. Der. hum, sb. a hoax (Todd); Aum-
bug, q.v. Cf. humh! interj., Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, i. 2.
HUMAN, pertaining to mankind. (F.,.—L.) Formerly Aumaine,
but now conformed to the Lat. spelling. ‘All heimaine thought ;’
Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 51. ‘I meruayle not of the inhumanities that
the kumain people committeth ;’ Golden Book, lett. 11 (R.) =O. F.
humain, ‘gentle, ... humane, manly ;’ Cot.—Lat. kumanus, human.
-Lat. om-o, a man. See Homage. Der. Auman-ly, human-ise,
h: is-at-ion, h ist, h kind; also ἃ i-ty, M. E. ἃ itee,
Chaucer, C. T. 7968, from O.F. Aumaniteit, which from Lat. acc. hu-
it , nom. & itas; hence ἢ: it-ar-i-an. And see Hu-
mane. @a The accent distinguishes human, of French origin,
from humane, taken directly from Latin. The older word has the
accent thrown back ; see below.
HUMANE, gentle, kind. (Lat.) In Shak., Aumane (so spelt)
does duty both for Auman and humane, the accent being always on
the former syllable; see Schmitz, Shak. Lexicon. Hence it has
the sense of ‘kind;’ Temp. i. 2. 346. We have now differentiated
the words, keeping the accent on the latter syllable in Aumdne, to
make it more like the Lat. kumanus. We may therefore consider
this as the Lat. form. Both Lat. ἃ and Εἰ, humain have the
double sense (1) human, and (2) kind. See Human. Der. iu-
mane-ly, humane-ness.
HUMBLE, lowly, meek, modest. (F..—L.) M.E. humble,
Chaucer, C. T. 8700. —O. F. (and F.) Aumble, ‘humble;’ Cot. (With
excrescent b.)—Lat. Aumilis, humble; lit, near the ground. - Lat.
humus, the ground ; kumi, on the ground; whence also E. Auman and
homage. See Human, Homage. Der. humbl-y; humble-ness
(formerly Aumblesse, Chaucer, C. T. 1783). Also, from Lat. Aumilis,
humili-ty, q.v., humili-ate,q.v. Also, from Lat. humus, ex-hume, q. v.
And see Chameleon. ;
HUMBLE-BEBE, a humming bee. (E.) To Aumble is to hum;
or more literally, to hum often, as it is the frequentative form,
standing for humm-le; the b being excrescent. ‘To humble like a
bee;” Minsheu. M.E. humbelen, for h " ‘Or elles lyk the
humbeling [old texts, humbling] After the clappe of a thundring;’
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 531. Hence the deriv. hombull-be;
Reliquize Antique, ed. Wright and Halliwell, i. 81. + Hic tabanus,
a humbyl-bee ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 255. ++ Du. hommelen, to hum, a
frequentative form; hommel, a humble-bee, a drone. + G. hummel, a
humble-bee ; Aummen, tohum. See Hum (1).
HUMBUG, a hoax, a piece of trickery, an imposition under fair
retences. (E.) ‘Humbug, a false alarm, a bugbear ;’ Dean Milles
MS. (written about 1760), cited in Halliwell. The word occurs in
a long passage in The Student, vol. ii. p. 41, ed. 1751, cited in Todd.
The earliest trace of the word is on the title-page of an old jest-book,
viz. ‘The Universal Jester, or a pocket companion for the wits; bein:
a choice collection of merry conceits, drolleries, . . . bon-mots, an
humbugs,’ by Ferdinando Killigrew, London, about 1735-49. See
the Slang Dictionary, which contains a very good article on this
word. It is a mere compound of hum, to cajole, to hoax, and the
old word bug, a spectre, bugbear, ghost; the sense being ‘sham
bugbear’ or ‘false alarm,’ exactly as given by Dean Milles. The
word has changed its meaning from ‘false alarm’ or ‘sham scare’
to ‘false pretence’ or ‘specious cheat;’ an easy change. See Hum (2)
and Bug. Der. humbug, verb; humbug, sb., improperly used for
humbug g-er.
Ὁ 8s T2
276 HUMDRUM.
HUMDRUM, dull, droning. (E.)
sense of ‘idly’ or ‘listlessly’ in Butler. ‘Shall we, quoth she, stand
still Aum-drum?’ Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3. 1.112. But it is properly an
adj., signifying monotonous, droning, tedious, as in ‘an old Aumdrum
fellow ;’ Addison, Whig Examiner (1710), No. 3 (Todd). Merely
compounded of Aum, a humming noise, and drum, a droning sound.
See Hum (1) and Drum.
HU , belonging to the shoulder. (Lat.) ‘Humeral
muscle, the muscle that moves the arm at the upper end;’ Kersey,
ed. 1715.—Low Lat. Aumeralis, belonging to the shoulder; cf. Lat.
humerale, a cape for the shoulders. — Lat. Aumerus, better umerus, the
shoulder. + Gk. ὦμος, the shoulder + Goth. amsa, the shoulder. +
Skt. amsa, the shoulder. B. All from 4/ AM, of uncertain
meaning ; perhaps ‘to be strong.’ ᾿
HUMID, moist. (Ε.,- πὶ.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 151; and in
Cotgrave.=—F. humide, ‘humid, moist ;’ Cot. = Lat. Aumidus, better
umidus, moist. Lat. humére, better umére, to be moist ; from a base
UG, whence also uvens, moist, uuidus, udus, moist. + Gk. by-pés,
moist. B. From 4+/ UG, earlier form WAG, to moisten, wet ;
whence also Skt. wksk, to wet, sprinkle; also (from the earlier form)
Icel. vékr, moist, prov. E. wokey, moist (Halliwell), and M. E. wokien,
to moisten, P. Plowman, C. xv. 25. See Curtius, i, 229 ; Fick, i. 287.
Der. humid-ness, humid-i-ty, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 43; and see humour.
HUMILIATE, to make humble. (Lat.) A late word, really
suggested by the sb. Aumiliation, used in Milton, P. L. iii. 313, x.
tog2. The verb is formed from Lat. humiliatus, pp. of humiliare,
to humble. — Lat. humili-, crude form of humilis,humble See Hum-
ble. Der. humiliat-ion (formed by analogy with other words in
-ation) from Lat. acc. humiliationem, nom. humiliatio.
HUMILITY, humbleness, meekness. (F.,.—L.) M.E. humi-
litee, Chaucer, C. T. 13405.—O.F. Aumiliteit, later humilité. = Lat.
acc. humilitatem, from nom. humilitas, humility.— Lat. humili-, crude
form of humilis, humble. See Humble.
HUMOUR, moisiure, temperament, disposition of mind, caprice.
(F.,—L.) See Trench, Select Glossary, and Study of Words. ‘He
knew the cause of euery maladye, And wher engendred, and of what
humour ;? Chaucer, C. T. 422, 423. [The four humours, according to
Galen, caused the four temperaments of mind, viz. choleric, melan-
choly, phlegmatic, and sanguine.]=O.F. humor (Littré), later Au-
meur, ‘humour, moisture;’ Cot.—Lat. Aumdrem, acc. of humor,
moisture. = Lat. Aumére, better umére, to be moist. See Humid.
Der. humour, verb, kumor-ous, humor-ous-ly, humor-ous-ness, humour-
less, humor-ist; from the same source, kum-ect-ant, moistening (rare).
HUMMOCK, HOMMOCK, a mound, hillock, mass. (E.)
‘Common among our voyagers,’ Rich.; who refers to Anson,
Voyage round the World, b. ii. c. 9; Cook, Second Voyage, b. ii.
c. 4. It appears to be merely the diminutive of Aump, which again is
merely a nasalised form of heap. Cf. Du. homp, a hump, hunch;
‘een homp kaas, a lunch [i. e. hunch] of cheese;’ Sewel. ‘ Hompelig,
rugged, cragged;’ id. So too Low G. hiimpel, a little heap or
mound; Bremen Worterb. ii. 669. Hummock is formed with dimin.
-ock, as in hill-ock; whilst the Low G. hiimp-el is formed with the
dimin. -el. See Hump, Hunch.
HUMP, a lump, bunch, esp. on the back. (E.) ‘ Hump, a hunch,
or lump, Westmoreland;’ Halliwell. Of O. Low G. origin, and may
be claimed as E., though not in early use. ‘Only a natural hump’
{on his back] ; Addison, Spectator, no. 558. ‘ The poor hump-backed
gentleman;’ id. no. 559.4 Du. homp, a hump, lump; cf. Low G.
hiimpel, a small heap, Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 669. B. A nasalised
form of heap, and from the same source, viz. the Teut. base HUP,
to go up and down, preserved in E. hop; see Heap, Hop (1).
y. The Aryan root is 4 KUP, KUBH, to go up and down, bend
about (Fick, iii. 77); whence also Gk. κῦφος, a hump, κύφωμα, a
hump on the back, κυφόνωτος, hump-backed; Lithuan. kumpas,
hunched ; also Skt. Aubja, hump-backed; and see Benfey’s note on
Skt. kumbha, a pot. Der. hump-backed ; humm-ock, q. v.; hunch, q.v.
HUNCH, a hump, bump, a round or ill-shaped mass. (E.) Used
as nearly a parallel form to Aump, but the likeness in sense is due to
the similar sense of the roots of the words. It is really the nasalised
form of hook; see Hook. Hunch-backed occurs in the later quarto
edd. of Shak. Rich. III, iv. 4. 81 (Schmidt). ‘Thy crooked mind
within Aunch’d out thy back;’ Dryden, qu. in Todd (no reference).
B. Without the nasal, we find E. ook and hug, Icel. hokra, to go
bent, crouch, Atika, to sit on one’s hams, O. Du. Auycken, huken, to
stoop down, crouch (Oudemans), O. Low G. huken, to bend one’s
self together, squat down (Bremen Worterb. ii. 665); G. hucke, the
bent_back, Aécker, a hunch on the back, héckerig, hunch-backed.
See Hug. γ. In Skt. we have both forms, with and without
the nasal; kuich, to bend, dkwichita, contracted; kuch, to bend, sam
kuch, to contract one’s self. δ. All from 4/ KUK, for KWAK,
to bend; Fick, i. 36. Der. hunch, vb., hunch-backed.
HURL.
Used as an ady., with the® HUNDRED, ten times ten. (E.) M.E. hundred, Chaucer, C. T.
2155; also Aundreth, Pricke of Conscience, 4524.—A.S. hundred,
Grein, ii. 111. A compound word.—A.S. Aund, a hundred, Grein,
ii. 111; and réd, usually réd, speech, discourse, but here used in the
early sense of reckoning or rate; cf. Goth. garathjan, to reckon,
number, Matt. x. 30; and see Rate, Read. B. The same
suffix occurs not only in Icel. Aund-rad, O.H. G. hunt-e-rit, but also
in Icel. dtt-redr, eighty, ni-reér, ninety, ti-redr, a hundred, and ‘olf
rédr,a hundred and twenty. And as Icel. d¢t-, né-, ti-, and tolf- mean
eight, nine, ten, and twelve respectively, it is seen that the ‘ rate’ of
numbering was originally by tens ; moreover, hundred = tenth-red, as
will appear. y. We easily conclude that the word grew up by
the unnecessary addition of -red (denoting the rate of counting) to
the old word Aund, used by itself in earlier times. 8. Dismissing
the suffix, we have the cognate O. H. G. unt (also once used alone),
Goth, Aund, W. cant, Gael. ciad, Irish cead, Lat. centum, Gk. é-xat-dv,
Skt. gata, all meaning a hundred. e. All from an Aryan form
KANTA, a hundred. It is known (from Gothic) that KANTA
stands for DAKANTA, tenth, from DAKAN, ten, and originally
meant the tenth ten, i.e. the hundred ; the Gothic (in speaking of a
single hundred) has the full form ¢aihun-taihund, a hundred (= dakan-
dakanta), i.e. ten-tenth. Hence hund = t-enth without the ¢, just as
centum = de-centum, &c. @ The M.E. Aundreth is a Scand. form ;
from the Icel. Aundrad. Der. hundred-th, hundred-fold, hundred-weight,
often written cwt., where c= Lat. centum, and τοί τε Eng. weight,
HUNGER, desire of food. (E.) M.E. hunger, Chaucer, C. Τὶ
14738.—A.S. hungor, Grein, ii. 111.4 Icel. kungr.-4-Swed. and Dan.
hunger. + Du. honger. + G. hunger. 4+ Goth. huhrus, hunger; whence
huggrjan (=hungrian), to hunger. B. Probably allied to Skt.
kuch, to make narrow, contract, kuitchana, shrinking; so that unger
denotes the feeling of being shrunk together, like the expressive
prov. E. clemmed, lit. pinched, used in the phr. ‘ clemm’d wi’ hunger.’
See Hunch and Hug. Der. hunger, verb=A.S. hyngran (with
vowel-change of u to y); hungry=A.S. hungrig (Grein) ; hungri-ly ;
hunger-bitten, Job, xvili. 12.
HUNT, to chase wild animals. (E.) M.E. hunten, honten, Chaucer,
C.T. 1640.—A.S. huntian ; see AElfric’s Colloquy, in Thorpe’s Ana-
lecta, p. 21. Properly ‘to capture ;’ a secondary verb formed from a
supposed verb hindan*, pp. hunden*; only found in Gothic. We find
however another A.S. derivative from the same source, viz. hentan, to
seize, also a weak verb ; Grein, ii. 34. B. So also we find Goth.
hunths, captivity, Eph. iv. 8; formed from the pp. Aunthans of the
verb hinthan (pt. t. hanth), to seize, take captive, only used in the comp.
Sra-hinthan, with pp. fra-hunthans, a captive, Luke, iv. 19. y- The
base HANTH is a nasalised form of HATH, equivalent to Aryan
“γ΄ KAT, to-fell, to drive, appearing in Skt. gdtaya, to fell, to drive,
a causal from Skt. gad, to fall (=Lat. cadere), from 4/ KAD, to fall.
Fick, i. 56. Der. hunt, sb.; hunt-er, later form for M. E. hunte,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1638, from A.S. hunta, a hunter, in ZElfric’s Colloquy;
hunt-r-ess, with F. suffix -ess, As You Like It, iii. 2. 4; hunt-ing, sb.,
hunt-ing-box, hunt-ing-seat ; hunt-s-man (=hunt’s man), Mid. Nt. Dr.
iv. 1.143; hunts-man-ship; hunts-up (=the hunt is up, i. e. beginning),
Rom. iii. 5. 34, replaced by the hunt is up, Tit. Andron. ii. 2. 1.
HURDLE, a frame of twigs interlaced or twined together, a
frame of wooden bars. (E.) M.E. Aurdel; pl. hurdles, K. Alisaun-
der, 6104.—A.S. Ayrdel; ‘cleta, cratis, hyrdel;’ ‘crates, i.e. flecta,
hyrdel;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 26. col. 2, 34. col. 1. A dimin. from an
A.S. base Aurd*, not found, but having several cognates, as seen
below. + Du. horde, a hurdle. + Icel. hurd. + G. hiirde, M.H.G.
hurt. 4+ Goth. haurds, a door, i.e. one made of wicker-work, Matt. vi. 6.
γ. All from a Teut. base HORDI, from a Teut. verb HARD, to
weave. Cognate with Lat. crates, cratis, a hurdle, Gk. κάρταλος, a
(woven) basket, from 4/ KART, to weave; whence also Skt. Arif, to
spin, chrit, to connect together. See Fick, i. 525, iii. 68. Der.
hurdle, verb, pp. hurdled, Milton, P. L. iv. 186. Doublet, crate, q.v.
HURDY-GURDY, a kind of violin, but played by turning a
wheel. (E.) ‘Hum! plays, I see, upon the hurdy-gurdy;’ Foote’s
play of Midas (Todd). Foote died a.p.1777. It is in vain to seek far
for the etymology, as it was doubtless coined in contempt, to express
the disagreeable sound of the instrument, and is of purely imitative
origin. Cf. Lowland Sc. Aur, to snarl; gurr, to snarl, growl, purr ;
Jamieson. ‘R is the dog’s letter, and Aurreth in the sound ;’ Ben
Jonson, Eng. Grammar. The word seems to have been fashioned
on the model of durly-burly. See Hurry. [{]
HURL, to throw rapidly and forcibly, to push forcibly, drive.
(F.,—C.; with E. suffix.) ‘And hurlest [Tyrwhitt has Aurélest] al
from est till occident ’=and whirlest all from east to west; Chaucer,
C. T. Group B, 297=1. 4717. ‘Into which the flood was Aurlid ;’
Wyclif, Luke, vi. 49, in six MSS, ; but seventeen MSS. have durtlid.
So again, in Luke, vi. 48, most MSS. have Aurtlid, but eight have
ς
phurlid, In the Ancren Riwle, p. 166, we find ‘mid a lutel Aurlunge’=
ΔΝ
HURLY-BURLY.
with a slight collision; where another reading is hurtlinge. B. Ité
is plain that Aurl is, in fact, a contraction of Aurtle; for the M.E.
hurlen and hurtlen are equivalent words, used in the sense of to push
violently, jostle, strike with a forcible collision. For those who
wish to make the comparison, further references are (1) for hurlen:
Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 211; Poems and Lives of Saints, ed.
Furnivall, xxiii. 25 ; Will. of Palerne, 1243; Legends of the Holy
Rood, p. 140; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 44, 223, 376, 413, 874,
1204, 1211; Destruction of Troy, 1365; Rob. of Glouc. p. 487, 537;
Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1380-1 (R.); Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 2, &c.; (2) for
hurtlen, Wyclif, Jerem. xlviii. 12; Prompt. Parv. p. 253; Will. of
Palerne, 5013; Pricke of Conscience, 4787; Chaucer, Legend of
Good Women, Cleopatra, 59; &c. γ. The equal value of these
words is best seen in passages where they are followed by together,
and express ‘collision.’ Thus, we have: ‘thet Aurled togederes’ =
- that come into collision, Ancren Riwle, p. 166; and again: ‘pat
heuen hastili and erpe schuld Aurtel togader’=that quickly heaven
and earth should come into collision; Will. of Palerne, 5013. Both
hurl and hurtle are frequentatives of Aurt. See further under
Hurtle and Hurt. Der. hurl-er.
HURLY-BURLY, a tumult. (F. and E.) In Macb.i. 1. 3;
as adj., 1 Hen. IV, v. 1. 78. A reduplicated word, the second sylla-
ble being an echo of the first, to give more fulness. The simple form
hurly is the original; see K. John, iii. 4. 169; 2 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 25.—
F. hurler, ‘to howle, to yell;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. urlare, to howl, yell.
Both these forms are corrupt, and contain an inserted r. The O.F.
form was orig. fuller, to howl, also in Cot.; cf. Bartsch, Chrestoma-
thie Frangaise, col. 354, 1. 24; and the correct Ital. form is wulare,
to shriek, also to howl or yell as a wolf (Florio). —Lat. ululare, to
howl. =Lat. wlula, an owl. See Howl, Owl. 4 The mod.
F. hurluburlu was probably borrowed from Shakespeare; it is a later
word than the English; see Littré. The mod. E. Aullabaloo seems to
be a corruption. [+]
H » an exclamation of joy. (Scand.)
Huzzah, q.v.
HURRICANE, a whirlwind, violent storm of wind. (Span.,—
Caribbean.) Formerly Aurricano. ‘The dreadful spout, Which
shipmen do the Awurricano call;’ Shak. Troilus, v. 2. 172. — Span.
huracan, a hurricane (of which another form was probably Auracano).
= Caribbean Auracan, as written by Littré, who refers to Oviedo,
Hist. des Indes. See also Washington Irving’s Life of Columbus,
Ῥ. viii. c. 9 (Trench); Rich. quotes from Dampier’s Voyages, v. ii.
pt. ii. c. 6, that hurricanes are ‘ violent storms, raging chiefly among
the Caribbee islands.’
HURRY, to hasten, urge on. (Scand.) Quite different from
harry, with which Richardson confuses it. In Shak. Romeo, v. 1.
65; Temp. i. 2.131. Extended by the addition of y from an older
form Aurr, just as scurry is from skirr. It is probably the same word
with the rare M.E. orien, to hurry. ‘ And by the hondes hym hent
and horyed hym withinne ’=and they [the angels] caught him [Lot]
by the hand, and Aurried him within; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B.
883.—O. Swed. Aurra, to swing or whirl round (Ihre) ; Swed. dial.
hurra, to whirl round, to whiz; Swed. dial. hurr, great haste, hurry
(Rietz). ++ Dan. hurre, to buzz, to hum.+Icel. Aurr, a noise. B. Of
purely imitative origin, and the same word with the more expressive
and fuller form whir; see Whir, Whiz. Ben Jonson says of the
letter R that it is ‘the dog’s letter, and Aurreth in the sound.’ Der.
hurry, sb.
HURST, a wood. (E.) In Drayton’s Polyolbion, 5. 2: ‘that,
from each rising Aurst. M.E. Aurst (Stratmann). Very common in
place-names in Kent, e.g. Pens-hurst.—A.S. hyrst, i.e. Hurst in Kent;
Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 65.-4+ M.H.G. urst, a shrub, thicket.
Lit. ‘interwoven thicket ;” allied to Hurdle.
HURT, to strike or dash against, to injure, harm. (F..<C.) In
early use. M. E. Aurten, hirten, used in both senses (1) to dash against,
push; and (2) to injure. Ex, (1)‘ And he him Aurteth [pusheth]
with his hors adoun,’ Chaucer, C. T. 2618 (Six-text, A. 2616), ac-
cording to 4 MSS.; ‘heo Aurten heora hafden’= they dashed their
heads together, Layamon, 1878. (2) ‘That no man Aurte other’=
that none injure other ; P. Plowman, B. x. 366. Inthe Ancren Riwle,
it has both senses; see the glossary.—O.F. hurter, later heurter, ‘to
knock, push, jur, joult, strike, dash, or hit violently against ;’ Cot.
‘Se heurter ἃ une pierre, to stumble at a stone,’ id.; which explains
the sense ‘to stumble’ in the quotation from Wyclif given under
Hurtle. B. Of Celtic origin; best shewn by W. hyrddu, to
ram, push, impel, butt, make an assault, Awrdd, a push, thrust, butt,
hwrdd, pl. hyrddod, a ram; corroborated by Corn. hordh, a ram,
spelt Zor in late Cornish (Williams) ; and cf. Manx heurin, a he-goat
(Williams). Thus the orig. sense was ‘to butt as a ram;’ from
The older form is
HUSSAR. 277
Phit, dash against; also from the Celtic source. Also Du. Aorten, to
jolt, shake, M. H. G. hurten, to dash against ; but these (according to
Diez) are not very old words, and must have been simply borrowed
from the Romance languages. The alleged Α. 8. Ayrt, wounded, is
unauthorised. Der. Aurt, sb., Ancren Riwle, p. 112, Chaucer, C. T.
10785; Aurt-ful, hurt-ful-ly, hurt-ful-ness ; hurt-less, hurt-less-ly, hurt-
less-ness.
HURTLE, to come into collision with, to dash against, to rattle.
(F.,—C.; with E. suffix.) Nearly obsolete, but used in Gray’s Fatal
Sisters, st.1; imitated from Shak. Jul. Cesar, ii. 2.22. Μ. Εἰ. urtlen,
to jostle against, dash against, push; see references under Hurl.
To these add: ‘And he him Awuréleth with his hors adoun ;’ Chaucer,
C. T. 2618 (Six-text, A. 2616), in the Ellesmere MS., where most
other MSS. have hurteth. B. In fact, Aurt-le is merely the fre-
quentative of Aurt in the sense ‘to dash.’ And this Aurt is the M. E.
hurten, to dash, also to dash one’s foot against a thing, to stumble.
‘If ony man wandre in the dai, he Airtith not,’ i. 6. stumbles not ;
Wyclif, John, xi. 9. Hurten, to dash, is the same with the mod. E.
word. See further under Hurt.
HUSBAND, the master of a house, the male head of a household,
a married man. (Scand.) The old sense is ‘master of a house.’
M.E. husbonde, husebonde. ‘The husebonde . . . warmed his hus pus’=
the master of the house guardeth his house thus; O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, i. 246. ‘Till a vast Ausbandis houss’=to an empty
{waste] house of a farmer; Barbour’s Bruce, vii. 151.—A.S. λάς-
bonda; ‘ zt hira htisbondum’ = from their fellow-dwellers in the same
house; Exod. iii. 22. Not a true A.S. word, but borrowed from
Scandinavian. = Icel. Auisbéndi, the master or ‘ goodman’ of a house;
a contracted form from Auisbéandi or hisbiiandi.—Icel. huis, a house;
and brandi, dwelling, inhabiting, pres. part. of bia, to abide, dwell.
See Busk, Bondage. Der. hush % . housbonde-man,
a householder, Wyclif, Matt. xx. 1, spelt husbond-man, Chaucer, C. T.
7350; husband-ry, M.E. housbonderye, P. Plowman, B. i. 57, spelt
husbondrie, Chaucer, C. T. 9173.
HUSH, to enjoin silence. (E.) Chiefly used in the imp. mood
and inthe pp. M.E. Aushen, hussen; ‘and husht was al the place,’
Chaucer, C. Te 2983, ed. Tyrwhitt; spelt Aust, Auyst in Six-text, A.
2981. ‘Tho weren the cruel clariouns ful whist (Camb. MS. dust]
and full stille;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met. 5, 1. 1340. .
‘ After ianglyng wordes cometh huiskte, peace and be still;’ Test. of
Love, ed. 1561, fol. 290 a, col. 1. B. The word is purely imita-
tive, from the use of the word Aushk or husht to signify silence ; and it
is seen that whist is but another expression of the same thing. See
Whist. Cf. Low G. Ausse bussee, an expression used in singing chil-
dren to sleep; Bremen Worterb. ii. 678. So also G. husch, hush!
quick! And see Hist. Der. hush-money, Guardian, no. 26, April 10,
1713. 4 In the form Aushed or husht, the 2 was often regarded as
an integral part of the word, just as in whist. “1 huste, I styll,’
Palsgrave; ‘to Auste, silere ;’ Levins.
HUSK, the dry covering of some fruits, &c. (E.) M.E. Auske.
‘ Huske of frute or oper lyke ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 254. The word has
lost an/, which is preserved in other languages; the right form is
hulsk. [The A.S. has only the closely related word Aulc, a hut, as in
‘tugurium, Aule;’? Wright’s Vocab. i. 58, col. 1. This is a totally
different word from the mod. E. Aulk, but is closely allied to holster
(a Dutch word) and to the A.S. Aeolster, a cave, covering, and to
Icel.Aulstr, a case, sheath.] The orig. sense is ‘covering’ or sheath ;
and ful-sk is derived (with suffixed -sk) from M. E. Aulen, to cover,
mod, prov. E. hull, to cover, cognate with Goth. Auljan, to cover.
See further under Hull (1). Du. Aulse, ‘a husk’ (Sewel). 4- Swed.
Aylsa, ‘a cod, pod’ (Widegren). 4+ Low G. Aulse, a husk; Bremen
Worterb. ii. 668. 4 M. H. ἃ. Aulsche, a husk (Benecke)} G. hitlse, a
husk, shell. Der. Ausk, verb, to take off the shells; Ausk-ed.
HUSKY, hoarse, as applied to the voice. (E.) Not connected
with husk, but confused with it. In Todd’s Johnson; but a rare word
in literature. A corruption of Austy or hausty, i.e. inclined to cough.
Formed from ‘faust, a dry cough;’ Coles’ Eng. Dict. ed. 1684.
M.E. hoost, host, a cough; Prompt. Parv. p. 248.—A.S. Awdésta, a
cough ; which occurs to translate ¢wssis in AElfric’s Grammar (Bos-
worth, Lye).4-Du. Aoest, a cough. + Icel. Adsti.4-Dan. hoste. + Swed.
hosta. + G. husten, a cough; also, to cough. + Russ. kashele, a cough.
+ Lithuan. fosulys, a cough; kédsti, to cough. + Skt. kdsa, a cough.
All from 4 KAS, to nin τῷ Skt. kds, to cough. Der. husk-i-ness.
HUSSAR, a cavalry soldier. (Hungarian.) ‘ Hussars, Husares,
Hungarian horsemen;’ Coles’ Dict. ed. 1684. ‘After the manner
of the Hussars;’ Spectator, no. 576. ‘Hussars, light cavalry in
Poland and Hungary, about 1600 [rather, 1460]. The British Hussars
were enrolled in 1759 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Hungarian huszar,
the twentieth; from usz, twenty. So called because Mathias Cor-
which the other senses easily flow. 4 We find also Prov. urtar,
hurtar (Gloss. to Bartsch, Chrest. Provengale), Ital. wrtare, to knock, |
vinus, king of Hungary and Bohemia (1458-1490), raised a corps of
horse-soldiers in 1458 by commanding that one man should be chosen
278 HUSSIF.
HYPALLAGE.
out of every twenty in each village; see Littré, Scheler, and Mahn. &than the name. Der. hyacinth-ine, i.e. curling like the hyacinth,
ἐπ᾿ The Hungarian or Magyar belongs to the Finno-Ugrian or Finno-
Hungarian group of languages, and is of an agglutinative character ;
it belongs to the Turanian family; see Max Miiller’s Lect. on Lan-
guage, vol. i. App. no. iii. [Ὁ]
HUSSIF, a case containing thread, needles, and other articles for
sewing. (Scand.) ‘ Hussif, that is, house-wife; a roll of flannel
with a pin-cushion attached, used for the purpose of holding pins,
needles, and thread ;’ Peacock, Gloss. of words used in Manley and
Corringham, co. Lincoln. And in common use elsewhere. B. That
the word has long been confused with hussy, huswife, or house-wife,
and hence obtained its final /, is certain. y- It is equally certain
that this is an error; it is of Scand. origin.—Icel. Avisi, a case;
skerishisi, a scissors-case. = Icel. his, a house. See House. 4 Thus
the connection with Zouse is correct ; but the latter syllable has been
misunderstood. [+]
HUSSY, a pert girl. (E.) | ‘The young Ausseys;’ Spectator, no.
242. Hussy is a corruption of huswife; cf. ‘Doth Fortune play the
huswife with me now?’ Hen. V, v.1. 85. And again, huswife stands
for house-wife=woman who minds a house; from house and wife in
the general sense of woman; cf.‘ the good housewife Fortune,’ As
You Like It, i. 2. 33; ‘Let housewives make a skillet of my helm;’
Oth. i. 3. 273. See House and Wife. And see Hussif.
HUSTINGS, a platform used by candidates for election to par-
liament. (Scand.) The modern use is incorrect; it means rather
a ‘council, or assembly for the choice of such a candidate; and it
should rather be used in the singular husting. Minsheu has hustings,
and refers to 11 Hen. VII. cap. 21. M.E. dusting, a council;
‘hulden muchel Austing’=they held a great council; Layamon,
2324.—A.S. histing, a council (of Danes); A.S. Chron. an. 1012;
see gloss. to Sweet’s A.S. Reader. Not an A.S. word, but used in
speaking of Danes. = Icel. Avisbing, ‘a council or meeting, to which a
king, earl, or captain summoned his people or guardsmen.’ = Icel.
huis, a house; and ping, (1) a thing, (2) as a law term, ‘an assembly,
meeting, a general term for any public meeting, esp. for purposes
of legislation; a parliament, including courts of law.’ Cf. Swed.
ting, a thing, an assize; hdlla ting, to hold assizes; Dan. ting, a thing,
court, assize. B. The Icel. Ais is cognate with E. house; and
ping with E. thing. See House and Thing.
HUSTLE, to push about, jostle ina crowd. (Du.) It should
have been hutsle, but the change to Austle was inevitable, to make it
easier of pronunciation. In Johnson’s Dict., but scarce in literature.
= Du. hutselen, to shake up and down, either in a tub, bowl, or
basket ; onder malkanderen hutselen, to huddle together [lit. to hustle
one another]; Sewel. A frequentative form of-O. Du. Autsen, Du.
hotsen, to shake, jog, jolt. Cf. Lowland Sc. hotch, hott, to move by
jerks, hotter, to jolt. See Hitech, Hotchpot. Der. hodge-
podge.
HUT, a cottage, hovel. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. hotte. ‘For
scatred er pi Scottis, and hodred in per hottes’ = for scattered are thy
Scots, and huddled in their huts ; Rob. Manning, tr. of Langtoft, ed.
Hearne, p. 273.=F. hutte, ‘a cote [cot] or cottage;’ (οί. “Ὁ. H.G.
hutta, G. hiitte, a hut, cottage; whence also Span. Auta, a hut; and
probably Du. Aut, Dan. hytte (since these words have not the Low
G. d for H.G. ὃ. + Swed. Aydda, a hut. + Skt. duti, a hut; from
kut, to bend (hence, to cover). See Cotyledon.
HUTCH, a box, chest, for keeping things in. (Ἐς Του L.)
Chiefly used now in the comp. rabbit-hutch. Shak. has bolting-hutch, a
hutch for bolted (or boulted) flour; 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 495. Milton has
hutch’'d=stored up; Comus, 719. M.E. huche, hucche, P. Plowman,
B. iv. 116; pl. Auches, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 850. -- Ο. F. (and
F.) huche, ‘a hutch or binne;’ Cot.—Low Lat. kutica; ‘ quadam
cista, vulgo hutica dicta;’ Ducange. B. Of unknown origin;
but almost certainly Teutonic; and prob. from O.H.G. huatan,
M.H.G. Awueten, to take care of, from O.H.G. Auota, heed, care,
cognate with E. heed. See Heed.
ZZAH (G.), HURRAH (Scand.), a shout of approbation.
Huzzah is the older form, and was also written Auzza. ‘Loud huzzas;’
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 256. ‘They made a great huzza, or shout, at
our approch, three times ;’ Evelyn’s Diary, June 30, 1665. It appears
to be one of the very few words of German origin. =G. hussa, huzza ;
hussa rufen, to shout huzza. B. Probably of merely interjectional
origin. We find also Dan. Aurra, hurrah! Swed. hurra, hurrah!
hurrarop, a cheer (rop =a shout); hurra, v., to salute with cheers.
Cf. Dan. hurre, to hum, to buzz. See Hurry.
HYACINTH, a kind of flower. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) | In Cotgrave
and Minsheu; and in Milton, P. L. 7o1.—F. hyacinthe, ‘the blew or
urple jacint, or hyacinth flower; we call it also crow-toes ;’ Cot.=
t. hyacinthus.— Gk. ὑάκινθος, an iris or larkspur (not what is now
called a hyacinth) ; said, in Grecian fable, to have sprung from the
blood of the youth Hyacinthos; but, of course, the fable is later J
Milton, P. L. iv. 301. Doublet, jacinth.
HY ANA, the same as Hyena, q. v.
HYBRID, mongrel, an animal or plant produced from two dif-
ferent species, (L.,—Gk.?) ‘She's a wild Irish bom, sir, and a
hybride;’ Ben Jonson, New Inn, A. ii. sc. 2 (Host); also spelt hybride
in Minsheu. = Lat. Aibrida, hybrida,a mongrel, hybrid. β. Usually
derived from Gk. ὕβριδ-, stem of ὕβρις, insult, wantonness, violation.
γ. See this word discussed in Curtius, ii. 155; he takes the: to be
formative, whilst ὕβρ- is compared with Lat. super-us, above (cf. Lat.
super-bia, pride) and Skt. upari, over, above. See Superior and
Over. @ The Greek origin of the Latin word is somewhat
doubtful. .
HYDRA, a many-headed water-snake. (L.,.—Gk.) In Shak.
Cor. iii. 1. 93.— Lat. hydra.—Gk. ὕδρα, a water-snake; also written
ὕδρος ; from the base ὑδ- which appears in ὕδωρ, water. + Skt. udras,
a water-animal, otter; cited by Curtius, i. 308. 4 Russ. vuidra, an
otter. + Lithuan. wdra, an otter. 4- A.S. oter, an otter. See Otter
and Water. Der. hydra-headed, Hen. V, i. 1. 35.
HYDRANGEA, a kind of flower. (Gk.) A coined name,
referring to the cup-form of the capsule, or seed-vessel ; Johnson’s
ee, Dict.,1877. Made from Gk. ὕδωρ, water; and ἀγγεῖον,
a vessel.
HYDRAULIC, relating to water in motion, conveying or acting
by water. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘ Hydraulick, pertaining to organs, or to
an instrument to draw water, or to the sound of running waters
(Bacon) ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Bacon has kydraulicks, Nat.
Hist. § 102.—F. Aydraulique, ‘ the sound of running waters, or music
made thereby ;’ Cot.—Lat. Aydraulicus.—Gk. ὑδραυλικός, belonging
to a water-organ.—Gk. ὕδραυλι5, an organ worked by water. —Gk.
ὕδρ-, for ὕδωρ, water ; and αὐλός, a tube, pipe; from the ‘base af, to
blow. 4 For a description. of what the Aydraulic organ really
was, see Chappell’s Hist. of Music.
HYDRODYNAMICS, the science relating to the force of
water in motion. (Gk.) Α scientific term; coined from Gk. ὕδρο-,
from ὕδωρ, water; and E. dynamics, a word of Gk. origin. See
Water and Dynamic.
HYDROGEN, a very light gas. (Gk.) A scientific term;
coined from hydro-, standing for Gk. ὕδρο-, from ὕδωρ, water; and
gen, for Gk. root yév-, to produce, generate. The name means
* generator of water. See Water and Generate.
HYDROPATHY, the water-cure. (Gk.) Coined from Aydro-,
standing for Gk. ὕδρο-, from ὕδωρ, water; and Gk. πάθος, suffering,
hence, endurance of treatment. See Water and Pathos. Der.
hydropath-ic, hydropath-ist.
HYDROPHOBIA, fear of water. (L.,.=Gk.) In Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715; spelt Aydrophobie, a French form; in Minsheu. A
symptom of the disease due to a mad dog’s bite. Coined from Gk.
ὕδρο-, from ὕδωρ, water; and Gk. φόβος, fear, from 4/ BHA, to
tremble, whence also Skt. ὀλέ, to fear, and Lat. febris, a fever. See
Water and Fever.
HYDROPSY, the old spelling of Dropsy, q. v.
HYDROSTATICS, the science which treats of fluids at rest.
(Gk.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. Scientific. Coined from hydro-=Gk.
ὕδρο-, from ὕδωρ, water; and E. statics. See Water and Statics.
HYENA, a sow-like quadruped. (L.,—Gk.) Also spelt hyena;
Milton, Samson, 748. [Older authors use the French form, as Ayen,
Shak, As You Like It, iv. 1.156. M.E. hyene, Chaucer, Le Respounce
de Fortune a Pleintif, st. 2.7 = Lat. hyena. —Gk. ὕαινα, a hyena, lit.
‘sow-like ;’ thought to resemble a sow. Gk. #-, stem of ts, a sow,
cognate with E. sow; with fem. adj. suffix -a:.va. See Hog, Sow.
H , the god of marriage, (L..—Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iv.
1. 23.— Lat. hymen.— Gk. Ὑμήν, the god of marriage. Der. hymen-
ean or hymenean, Milton, P. L. iv. 711, from Ο, F. kymenean, ‘ of or
belonging to a wedding,’ Cot., from Lat. Hy , Gk. ὑμέναιος,
another name of Hymen, though the proper signification is a wed-
ding-song ; later turned into hymen-eal, as in ‘hymeneal rites,’ Pope’s
Homer, Il. xviii. 570.
HYMN, a song of praise. (F..=L.,—Gk.) M.E. ympne, Wyclif,
Matt. xxvi. 30; in which the p is excrescent after m, as in M.E.
solempne = solemn, =O. F. ymne (Littré), later hymne, ‘a hymne,’ Cot.
= Lat. hymnum, acc. of hymnus. = Gk. ὕμνος, a song, festive song.
hymn. B. Some suppose that the expression ὕμνος ἀοιδῆς in
Homer, Od. viii. 429, means ‘a web of song;’ thus linking ὕμνος
with ὑφή, a web, from the base ὑφ-, from 4/ ΑΒΗ, to weave.
See Weave. Der. hymno-logy.
HYPALLAGE, an interchange. (L.,=Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat. hypallage, ‘a rhetorical
figure, by which the relations of things seem to be mutually inter-
changed; as, dare classibus austros (=to give the winds to the fleet)
p instead of dare classes austris (to give the fleet to the winds); Virg.
ee dl
A ee bh ie
τ ,
HYPER
En. iii. 61;’ White.—Gk. ὑπαλλαγή, an interchange, exchange,
hypallage.—Gk. ὑπ-, for ὑπό, under (see Sub-); and ἀλλαγή, a
change, from ἀλλάσσειν, to change.—Gk. dAA-os, another, other ;
from a base ALIA, whence also alien and else. See Alien, Else.
HYPER, prefix, denoting excess. (L..—Gk.) Lat. Ayper, put for
Gk. ὑπέρ, above, beyond, allied to Lat. super, above. See Super-.
Hence Ayper-baton, a transposition of words from their natural order,
lit. ‘a going beyond,’ from βαίνειν, to go, cognate with E. come;
hyper-critical, coined from hyper- and critical ; hyper-borean, extreme
northern (Minsheu), from Lat. boreas, Gk. Bopéas, the north wind ;
hyper-metrical, &c. And see below.
HYPERBOLE, a rhetorical exaggeration. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
L.L.L. v. 2. 407.— Lat. hyperbole. = Gk. ὑπερβολή, excess, exaggera-
tion. — Gk, ὑπέρ, beyond (see Hyper-); and βάλλειν, to throw, cast.
-+//GAR, GAL, to fall; see Gland. Der. hyperbol-ic-al, Cor. i. 9.
51. Doublet, hyperbola, as a mathematical term.
HYPHEN, a short stroke (-) joining two parts of a compound
word. (L.,.—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. Ayphen, which
is merely a Latinised spelling of Gk. ipév, together, lit. ‘ under one.’
= Gk. ὑφ-, for ὑπό, under (see Hypo-) ; and ἕν, one thing, neuter of
eis, one, which is prob. allied to E. Same, q. v.
HYPO.-, prefix, lit. ‘ under.’ (Gk.) Gk. ὑπό, under; cognate
with Lat. sub. See Sub-.
HYPOCHONDRIA, a mental disorder, inducing gloominess
and melancholy. (L..—Gk.) The adj. Aypocondriack occurs in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Named from the spleen, which was sup-
posed to cause hypochondria, and is situate under the cartilage of the
breast-bone. = Lat. kypochondria, sb. pl., the parts beneath the breast-
bone. = Gk. ὑποχόνδρια, pl. sb., the same. — Gk. ὑπό, under, beneath ;
and χόνδρος, a corn, grain, groat, gristle, and esp. the cartilage of
the breast-bone. Der. hypochondria-c, hypochondria-c-al ; also hip, to
depress the spirits, hipp-isk. See Hippish.
HYPOCRISY, pretence to virtue. (F..=—L.,.—Gk.) M.E. kypo-
crisie, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 12344; ypocrisie, P. Plowman, B. xv. 108, —
Ο. Εἰ, Aypocrisie, ‘ hypocrisie, dissembling ;’ Cot.—Lat. Aypocrisis, in
1 Tim. iv. 2 (Vulgate).—Gk. ὑπόκρισις, a reply, answer, the playing
of a part on the stage, the acting of a part, hypocrisy. — Gk. ὑποκρίνο-
μαι, 1 reply, make answer, playa part.=Gk. ὑπό, under; and κρίνομαι,
I contend, dispute, middle voice of κρίνειν, to judge, discern. See
Critic. Der. from the same source, hypocrite, Chaucer, C. T. 10828,
F. hypocrite, Lat. hypocrita, hypocrites, from Gk. ὑποκριτής, a dissem-
bler, Matt. vi. 2; Aypocrit-ic, hypocrit-ic-al, hypocrit-ic-al-ly,
HYPOGASTRIC, belonging to the lower part of the abdomen.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt Aypogastrick in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
‘The Aypogaster or paunch;’ Minsheu.=O.F. hypogastriyue, ‘be-
longing to the lower part of the belly;’ Cot.—Late Lat. hypogas-
tricus. Gk, ὑπογάστριον, the lower part of the belly. See Hypo-
and Gastric.
HYPOSTASIS, a substance, personality of each Person in the
Godhead. (L.,—Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715; and in Minsheu,
ed. 1627. ‘The Aypostatical union is the union of humane nature
with Christ’s Divine Person ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. hypo-
stasis. Gk. ὑπόστασις, a standing under, prop, groundwork, subsist-
ence, substance, Person of the Trinity. Gk. ὑπό, under; and στάσις,
a placing, a standing, from4/STA, to stand. See Hypo- and
Stand. Der. Aypostatic = Gk. ὑποστατικός, adj. formed from ὑπόστασις;
hypostatic-al,
HYPOTENUSE, HYPOTHENUSE, the side of a right-
angled triangle which is opposite the right angle. Hypothenuse in
Kersey, ed. 1715; but it should rather be hypotenuse.— Ἐς, hypoténuse.
= Lat. hypotenusa.— Gk, ὑποτείνουσα, the subtending line (γραμμή, a
line, being understood) ; fem. of ὑποτείνων, pres. pt. of ὑποτείνειν, to
subtend, i.e. to stretch under.—Gk. ὑπό, under; and τείνειν, to
stretch. 4/ TAN, to stretch. See Subtend. [+]
HYPOTHEC, a kind of pledging or mortgage. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
A law term. The adj. Aypothecary is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Hypothec is Englished from O. F. hypotheque, ‘an ingagement, mort-
gage , or pawning of an immovable;’ Cot. Lat. kypotheca, a mortgage.
=Gk. ὑποθήκη, an under-prop, also a pledge, mortgage. —Gk. ὑπό,
under; and base θη-, θε-, to place, from4/ DHA, to place. See
Hypothesis. Der. Aypothec-ate, to mortgage ; hypothec-at-ion.
HYPOTHESIS, a supposition. (L..=Gk.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627. The pl. hypotheses is in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 623 (R.)=—Late
Lat. hypothesis. — Gk. ὑποθέσις, a placing under, basis, supposition. =
Gk. ὑπό, under; and base 6e-, to place, from 4/ DHA, to place. See
Hypo- and Thesis. Der. hypothetic, adj.=Gk. ὑποθετικός, sup-
posed, imaginary ; hypothetic-al, hypothetic-al-ly.
HYYSSOP, an aromatic plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) Spelt
hysope in Minsheu. M.E. ysope, Wyclif, Hebrews, ix. 19.—O.F.
hyssope, ‘hisop;’ Cot.—Lat. hyssopum, hyssopus.—Gk. toowmos, an
aromatic plant, but different from our hyssop; Heb. ix. 19.—Heb.
ICHOR. 279
9 ἐχόδα, a plant, the exact nature of which is not known; see Concise
Dict. of the Bible.
HYSTERIC, convulsive, said of fits. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Kerse
has hysteric and hysterical; only the latter is in Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—0.F. hy terique; ‘affection hysterique, the suffocation of the
matrix ;’ Cot.— Lat. Aystericus; whence hysterica passio, called in E.
‘the mother ;’ see K. Lear, ii. 4. 57.—Gk. ὑστερικός, suffering in the
womb, hysterical.<|Gk, ὑστέρα, the womb; prob. connected with
ὕστερος, latter, lower, comparative from base UD, out; see Out,
Utter. B. Similarly Lat. aerus, the womb, is thought to stand
for ut-terus, compar. from the same base. Cf. Skt. udara, the belly,
lower part; from ud, out. Der. hysteric-al, -al-ly ; hysterics, hysteria.
1,
I, nom. case of first personal pronoun. (E.) M.E. (Northern) ik, i;
(Southern) ich, uch, i.mA.S, ic. + Du. tk. + Icel. ek. + Dan. jeg.4
Swed. jag. + Goth. ik. G. ich; O.H.G. ih. + W. i. Russ. ia. +
Lat. ego. + Gk. ἐγώ, ἐγών. + Skt. aham, prob. corrupted from agam;
see Curtius, i. 383. B. All from the Aryan form AGAM, appar-
ently a compound word; composed of the pronominal base A, and
the enclitic partiele GAM or GA which appears in Gk. ye and Skt. ha
(Vedic gha) as well as at the end of Goth. mi-k, thu-k, si-k, accusative
cases of the first, second, and third (reflexive) pronouns. See Curtius,
ii. 137. See Me, which is, however, from a different base.
I-, prefix with negative force. (L.) Only in i-gnoble, i-gnominy,
i-gnore, as an abbreviation of Lat. in-; see In- (3).
IC, a certain metre or metrical foot, denoted by ὦ --, for
short followed by long. (L.,—Gk.) ‘Iambick, Elegiack, Pastorall ;’
Sir P. Sidney, Apologie for Poetrie (1595); ed. Arber, p. 28. —Lat.
iambicus.— Gk. ἰαμβικός, iambic.—Gk. ἔαμβος, an iamb or iambic
foot, also iambic verse, a lampoon. B. So called because used
for satiric poetry; the lit. sense being ‘a throw,’ or ‘a cast.’=Gk.
ἰάπτειν, to throw, cast; doubtless closely related to Lat. iacére, to
throw. See Curtius, ii. 59,154. See Jet. 47 Jamb is some-
times used to represent Gk. iayBos.
IBEX, a genus of goats. (L.) Jbexe in Minsheu. A scientific
name. = Lat. ibex, a kind of goat, chamois.
IBIS, a genus of wading birds. (L.,—Gk.,—Coptic.) ‘A fowle
in the same Egypt, called ibis ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 27.
= Lat. ibis.—Gk. iis; an Egyptian bird, to which divine honours
were paid; Herod. ii. 75, 76. Of Coptic or Egyptian origin. []
ICE, any frozen fluid, esp. water. (ΕΒ) M.E. ys, iis; spelt is
(=its), P. Ploughman’s Crede, 436; yse (dat. case), Rob. of Glouc.
p- 463, 1. 4.—A.S. 4s, ice; Grein, ii, 147. + Du. ijs. + Icel. iss. +
Dan. iis. + Swed. is. + Ὁ. eis; O. Η. 6. ts. B. Apparently from a
“' IS, to glide, go swiftly ; cf. Skt. is, to go, hasten, fly ; Icel. eisa,
to go swiftly, as in ganga eisandi, to go dashing through the waves,
said of a ship. See Fick. i. 29, 30; iii. 31,32. See Iron. Der.
ice-berg, quite a modern word, not in Todd’s Johnson, in which the
latter element is the Du. and Swed. berg, Dan. bierg, G. berg, a
mountain, hill; whence Du. ijsberg, Swed. isberg, Dan. iisbierg, G.
eisberg, an iceberg. [It is not at all clear in which of these languages
iceberg first arose ; it does not seem to be an old word in Danish or
Swedish, yet it is probable that we borrowed it (together with ice-
blink) from one of these languages, It is certainly a sailor’s word.]
Also ice-blink, from Dan. iisblink, Swed. isblink, a field of ice ex-
tending into the interior of Greenland; so named from its shining
appearance; from Dan. blinke, to gleam; see Blink. Also ice-boat,
ice-bound, ice-cream (abbreviated from iced-cream), ice-field, ice-float,
ice-floe, ice-house, ice-island, Ice-land, ice-man, ice-pack, ice-plant. Also
ice, vb., ic-ing. Also ic-y = A.S. isig ; Grein, ii. 147 ; ic-t-Ly, ic-i-ness,
And see Icicle.
ICHNEUMON, an Egyptian carnivorous animal. (L.,—Gk.)
In Holland’s Pliny, b. viii. c. 24. — Lat. ichneumon (Pliny).— Gk. ixveb-
μων, an ichneumon ; lit. ‘a tracker;’ so called because it tracks out
the eggs of the crocodile, which it devours. See Aristotle, Hist.
Animals, 9. 6. 5.— Gk. ἰχνεύειν, to track, trace, hunt after. — Gk. ἔχνος,
a track, footstep. B. The origin of Gk. ἴχνος is not clear; it
appears to be related to Gk. εἴκειν, to go back, to yield, from 4/ WIK,
perhaps to separate. Cf. Skt. vick, to separate. See Curtius, i. 166.
Der. From the same source is ichno-graphy, a design traced out,
ground-plan, a term in architecture (Vitruvius),
ICHOR, the juice in the veins of gods. (Gk.) ‘The sacred ichor;*
Pope, tr. of Homer, 1]. v. 216.—Gk. ixwp, juice, the blood of gods;
related to Gk. ixpds, moisture, ixpaivey, to wet. —4/ SIK, to moisten,
sprinkle; cf. Skt. sich, to sprinkle, to wet, G. seihen, to strain, to
giilter. Curtius, i. 168; ii. 344. Der. ichor-ous.
280 ICHTHYOGRAPHY.
ICHTHYOGRAPHY, a description of fishes. (Gk.)
scientific term. Coined from Gk. ix@to-, crude form of ἰχθύς, a fish ;
and γράφειν, to describe. B. So also ichthyology, spelt icthyolo
by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 24. § 1; from Gk. ἰχθὺς,
a fish, and λόγος, a discourse, from λέγειν, to speak of.
ICICLE, a hanging point of ice. (E.; partlyC.) M.E. istkel ;
spelt ysekel, iseyokel, isykle, isechel, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 227; C. xx.
193. Compounded of M.E. ys, ice (see Ice); and ikyl, also used
alone in the same sense of ‘icicle,’ as in Prompt. Parv., p. 259. Levins
also has ickles=icicles.—A.S. isgicel, compounded of is, ice, and
gicel, a small piece of ice; orig. written ises gicel, where ses is in the
gen. case. ‘Stiria, éses gicel ;’ Allfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i.
21, (0]. 2. B. Gicel is ἃ dimin. form from gic-, put for IK or
IAK, an old word for ‘ice,’ still preserved in Celtic, viz. in the Irish
aigh, Gael. eigh, W.ia (for iag),ice. Thus the word really =ice-ice-l,
though the second ice is a Celtic word and not the same word with
the first. 4 Icel. iss, ice; and jékull (used by itself), an icicle, dimin.
of jaki, a piece of ice, cognate with or borrowed from the Celtic word
above indicated. + Low G. is-hekel, in the Ditmarsh dialect isjakel ;
Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 704. Ἔφἔδ Observe that -ic- in ic-ic-le is
totally different from -ic- in art-ic-le, part-ic-le.
ICONOCLAST, a breaker of images. (Gk.) “ Jconoclasts, or
breakers of images;’ Bp. Taylor, Of the Real Presence, s. 12 (R.)
A coined word; from Gk. εἰκόνο-, crude form of εἰκών (Latinised as
icon), an image ; and κλάστης, a breaker, one who breaks, from κλάειν,
to break. Der. iconoclast-ic.
ICOSAHEDRON, a solid figure, having twenty equal trian-
gular faces. (Gk.) Spelt icosaedron in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
Coined from Gk. εἴκοσι, twenty; and ἕδρα, a base, lit. a seat, from
base é5-, to sit, cognate with E. Sit. Der. icosakedr-al.
IDEA, a (mental) image, notion, opinion. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘Idea is
a bodilesse substance,’ &c.; Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 666. ‘The
fayre Idea;’ Spenser, Sonnet 45.— Lat. idea. = Gk. ἰδέα, the look or
semblance of a thing, species. Gk. ἰδεῖν, to see.=4/ WID, to see ;
cf. Skt. vid, to perceive, know. See Wit, verb. Der. ide-al, from
O. Εἰ, ideal, " ideall’ (Cot.), which from Lat. idealis; whence ide-al-ly,
ide-al-ise, ide-al-ism, ide-al-ist, ide-al-is-at-ion, ide-al-ist-ic, ide-al-i-ty
(most of these terms being modern).
IDENTICAL, the very same. (L.) ‘Of such propositions as in
the schools are called identical ;’ Digby, Of Man’s Soul, c. 2. Coined
by adding -al to the older term identic, spelt identick in Kersey’s Dict.,
ed. 1715. ‘ The beard’s th’ identique beard you knew;’ Butler, Hudi-
bras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 149. Identic is formed as if from a Low Lat.
identicus *, suggested by the older identitas; see Identity. Der.
identic-al-ly, -ness,
IDENTITY, sameness. (F.,.—Low Lat.,—L.) ‘Zdentity and
diversity ;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 54 (R.); and in Minsheu.=F.
identité, ‘identity, likeness, the being almost the very same ;’ Cot. =
Low Lat: identitatem, acc. of identitas, sameness; a word which occurs
A.D. 1249; Ducange.— Lat. identi-, occurring in identi-dem, repeat-
edly ; with suffix -tas. — Lat. idem, the same. — Lat. i-, from base I,
pronominal base of the 3rd person; and -dem, from base DA, likewise
a pronom. base of the 3rd person. Der. From the same Lat. identi-
we have identi-fy = F. identifier (Littré) ; whence identi-fic-at-ion ; see
identical,
IDES, the 15th day of March, May, July, and October, and the
13th of other months. (F.,—L.) . ‘ The ides of March;’ Jul. Cesar,
i. 2. 18, 19.—F. ides, ‘the ides of a month;’ Cot.—Lat. idus, the
ides. B. Of disputed origin; we can hardly derive it from a
supposed iduare, as that would rather be a derivative from idus. It
is por connected with Skt. indu, the moon.
TOM, a mode of expression peculiar toa language. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) ‘The Latin and Greeke idiom ;’ Milton, Of Education (R.)
Spelt idiome in Minsheu. =F, idiome, ‘an ideom, or proper form of
speech ;’ Cot.—Lat. idioma.— Gk. ἰδίωμα, an idiom, peculiarity in
language. = Gk. ἰδιόω, I make my own.—Gk. ἴδιο-, crude form of
ἴδιος, one’s own, peculiar to one’s self. Corrupted from the stem ofe-
with suffix -yos, as explained by Curtius, ii. 272. ‘In this way (he
says) from the stem ofe-... came also ofe-yos, of e-5yos, later σβε-
διος, Fe-dios, and finally ἴδιος. Cf. Skt. svayam, reflexive pronoun of
the three persons, self; from the base SAWA, SWA, one’s own,
reflex. possess. pronoun, with suffix YA. Der. idiom-at-ic, from
ἰδίωματ-, stem of ἰδίωμα ; idiom-at-ic-al, idiom-at-ic-al-ly. Also idio-
pathy, a primary disease not occasioned by another, from ἴδιο-, crude
form of ἴδιος, and παθ-, as seen in παθεῖν, to suffer (see Pathos) ;
idio-path-ic, idio-path-ic-al-ly. And see below.
IDIOSYNCRASY, peculiarity of temperament, a characteristic.
(Gk.) ‘ Whether quails, from any idiosyncracy or peculiarity of con-
stitution,’ &c,; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, last section.
— Gk. ἴδιο-, crude form of ié:os, peculiar to one’s self; and σύγκρασις,
a mixing together, blending. For Gk. téos, see Idiom. The Gk. J
IGNITION.
a? σύγκρασις is compounded of σύν, together, and κρᾶσις, a mingling ;
see Crasis. ὃ
IDIOT, a foolish person, one weak in intellect. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
See Trench, Study of Words. M.E. idiot, Chaucer, C. T. 5893 (not
3803). Εἰ idiot, ‘an ideot (sic) or naturall fool;’ Cot.—Lat. idiota,
an ignorant, uneducated person. = Gk, ἰδιώτης, a private person, hence
one who is inexperienced or uneducated. (See 1 Cor. xiv. 16, where
the Vulgate has locum idiote, and Wyclif ‘the place of an idyot.’)—
Gk. ἰδιόω, 1 make my own.—Gk. id:o-, crude form of ἔδιος, one’s
own. See Idiom. Der. idiot-ic, idiot-ic-al, idiot-ic-al-ly, idiot-ism
(=idiom); also idioc-y, in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715, formed from idiot
as be teed is from frequent.
IDLE, unemployed, useless, unimportant. (E.) M.E. idel, Chau-
cer, C. Τ᾿ 2507, 12572; hence the eke in idel =in vain, id. 12576.—
A.S. idel, vain, empty, useless; Grein, ii. 135. + Du. ijdel, vain,
frivolous, trifling. + Dan. ide/, sheer, mere. 4+ Swed. idel, mere, pure,
downright. + G. eztel, vain, conceited, trifling; O.H. Ὁ. ital, empty,
useless, mere. B. The orig. sense seems to have been ‘clear’ or
‘bright ;’ hence, pure, sheer, mere, downright ; and lastly, vain, un-
important. The A. S. idel exactly answers to the cognate Gk. ἰθαρός,
clear, pure (used of springs), a scarce word, given in Curtius, i. 310,
which see.—4/IDH, to kindle; cf. Skt. indh, to kindle; whence Gk.
αἴθειν, to burn, αἰθήρ, upper (clear) air, αἴθρα, clear sky; also A.S. dd
(for aid), a burning, funeral pile, O. H. G. eit, a funeral pile, eiten, to
burn, glow. See Atther. Der. idl-y; idle, verb ; idl-er; idle-ness,
Ormulum, 4736, from A.S. édelnes, Grein, ii. 135.
IDOL, a figure or image of a god. (F..mL.,.—Gk.) M.E. idole,
Chaucer, C. T. 15753. =O. F. idole; see Sherwood’s index to (οί. - Κ᾿
Lat. idolum, 1 Cor. viii. 4 (Vulg.); also idolon. = Gk. εἴδωλον, an image,
likeness. — Gk. εἴδομαι, I appear, seem; cf. Gk. εἶδον, I saw, ἰδεῖν, to
see. γ᾽ WID, to see; cf. Skt. vid, to perceive; and see Wit, verb.
Der. ido-latry (corruption of idolo-latry), M.E. idolatrie, Chaucer, C.T.
Pers. Tale, De Avaritia, § 2, from F. idolatrie = Low Lat. idolatria,
shortened form of idololatria, from Gk, εἰδωλολατρεία, service of idols,
Coloss. iii. 5; composed of etSwdAo-, crude form of εἴδωλον, and λατρεία,
service, from λάτρις, a hired servant, which from λάτρον, hire. Also
idolater, from O. F. idolatre, ‘an idolater’ (Cot.); also ill-spelt idolastre
in O.F., whence M.E. idolastre, an idolater, Chaucer, C. T. Pers.
Tale, De Avaritia, § 3; the O.F. idolatre is developed from O.F.
idolatr-ie, explained above. Hence also idolatr-ess, idolatr-ise, idolatr-
ous, idolatr-ous-ly. Also idol-ise (Kersey), idol-is-er ; see idyl.
YL, IDYLL, a pastoral poem. (L.,.=Gk.) ‘ Jdyl, a little
pastoral poem ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘JZdyl, a poem consisting of a
few verses;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. idyllium.=— Gk, εἰδύλλιον,
a short descriptive pastoral poem; so called from its descriptive
representations. = Gk. εἶδος, form, shape, figure, appearance, look. =
Gk. εἴδομαι, I appear, seem ; see further under Idol. Der. idyll-ic.
IF, a conjunction, expressive of doubt. (E.) M.E. if Chaucer,
C. T. 145; 3if, P. Plowman, B. prol. 7; giff, Barbour, Bruce, i. 12.—
A.S. gif, if; Grein, i. 505. 4 Icel. ef, older form also if, if. + Du. of,
or, if, whether, but ; cf. Du. alsof=as if. +O. Fries. ief, gef, ef, of,
if.4-O. Sax. ef, of, if.4-Goth. iba, ibai, perhaps, answering in form to
E. if, Icel. ef, O. Fries. ief, gef, ef, O. Sax. ef; whence jabai, if (com-
pounded of jah, and, also, and iba?) answering in form to Du. of, O.
Fries. of, O. Sax. of, G. ob. Ο. Η. 6. iba, condition, stipulation,
whence the dat. case ibu, ipu, used in the sense of ‘if,’ lit. ‘on the
condition;’ also (answering to Goth. jabai) O.H.G. upi, upa, ube, oba,
mod. Ὁ. ob, whether. Ἐ The O.H.G. ibu is the dat. case of iba, as
said above ; so also the Icel. ef if, is closely related to (and once a
case of) Icel. ef (older form 7/), doubt, hesitation, whence also the verb
efa (formerly ifa), to doubt. All the forms beginning with e or 7 can
be derived from a Teutonic type EBAI, dat. case of EBA, stipula-
tion, doubt; see Fick, iii. 20. The other forms are evidently closely
related. γ. The W. ο, if (for op, Rhys) is also cognate; we may
also compare Lat. op- in op-inus, imagining, op-inari, to suppose,
op-inio, an opinion; see Opinion. There is a probable further con-
nection with Lat. apisci, to acquire, and aptus, fit; see Apt. The
probable root is4/AP, to attain ; cf. Skt. dp, to attain, obtain. Thus
the train of thought would pass from ‘attainment’ to ‘ stipulation,’
and thence to‘doubt. @ The guess of Horne Tooke’s, that A.S.
gif is the imperative mood of A.S. gifan, to give, has been copied
only too often. It is plainly wrong, (1) because the A.S. use of the
words exhibits no εὔξῃ connection, and (2) because it fails to explain
the Friesic, Icelandic, German, and Gothic forms, thus ignoring the
value of comparison in philology. But it will long continue to be
held as indubitably true by all who prefer plausibility to research,
and who regard English as an isolated language.
IGNITION, a setting on fire. (F.,—L,) ‘Not a total ignition ;’
Sir T. Browne, Works, b. ii. c. 2. § 6.—F. ignition, ‘a buming,
firing ;’ Cot. Coined (as if from Lat. ignitio*, a burning) from Lat.
ignitus, pp. of ignire, to set on fire. Lat. ignis, fire. + Skt. agni, fire.
IGNOBLE.
IM-. 281
B. ‘It isnot improbable that Skt. agni-s= Lat. igni-s, Lith. ugnd-s, is® ILLEGAL, contrary to law. (L.) ‘Not an illegal violence ;’
derived from the root AG (Skt. aj) to move ;’ Curtius, i. 134. For
this root, see Agile. Der. Hence ignite, a later word, though per-
haps formed directly from Lat. pp. ignitus ; ignit-ible. Also igneous,
Englished from Lat. igneus, fiery, by the common change from Lat.
-us to E. -ous. Also, directly from the Latin, ignis fatuus, lit. ‘ fool-
ish fire,’ hence, a misleading meteor; see Fatuous. ‘ Fuller (Com-
ment. on Ruth, p. 38) would scarcely have spoken of “a meteor of
foolish fire,” if ignis fatuus, which has now quite put out “‘firedrake,”
the older name for these meteors, had not been, when he wrote, still
strange to the language, or quite recent to it;” Trench, Eng. Past
and Present, lect. iv.
IGNOBLE, not noble, mean, base. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich.
ΠῚ, iii. 7. 127.—F. ignoble, ‘ignoble;’ Sherwood’s index to Cot-
ve. = Lat. ignobilis. = Lat. i-, short for in-, not; and gnobilis, later
nobilis, noble. See I- and Noble. Der. ignobl-y, ignoble-ness. And
see Ignominy.
IGNOMINY, disgrace, dishonour. (F.,=L.) In Shak. 1 Hen.
IV, v. 4. 100,—F. ignominie, ‘ ignominy ;’ Cot. Lat. ignominia, dis-
grace.—Lat. i-, short for in-, not; and gnomini-, crude form of
gnomen, later nomen, name, renown. See Name, Der. ignomini-ous,
ignomini-ous-ly, -ness. See Ignore.
IGNORE, not to know, to disregard. (F.,=L.) In Cotgrave. =
F. ignorer, ‘to ignore, or be ignorant of ; Cot. Lat. ignorare, not to
know. = Lat. i-, short for in-, not; and the base gnd-, seen in gnoscere,
later noscere, to know. See Know. Der. ignorant, in the Remedie
of Love, st. 34, pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323 b, from F.
ignorant (Cot.), which from Lat. ignorant-, stem of pres. pt. ofignorare ;
ignorant-ly; also ignorance, in early use, Ancren Riwle, p. 278, 1. 7,
from Εἰ, ignorance (Cot.), which from Lat. ignorantia, ignorance. Also
ignoramus, formerly a law term; ‘Zgnoramus (i. e. we are ignorant)
is properly written on the bill of indictments by the grand enquest,
empanelled on the inquisition of causes criminal and publick, when
they mislike their eviledcs: as defective or too weak to make good
the presentment ;’ Blount’s Law Dict., 1691; cf. Minsheu.
IGUAN “A, a kind of American lizard. (Span.,—W. Indian.)
‘The iguana’ is described in a translation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist.,
London, 1792, vol. ii. 263. Also called guana, — Span. iguana.
B. ‘Cuvier states, on the authority of Hernandes and Scaliger, that
it was originally a St. Domingo word, where it was pronounced by the
natives kiuana or igoana;’ Beeton’s Dict. of Universal Information.
Littré gives ywana as a Caribbean word, cited by Oviedo in 1525. [+]
IL- (1), the form assumed by the prefix in- (= Lat. in, prep.) when
followed by 1. Exx.: il-lapse, il-lation, il-lision, il-lude, il-luminate,
il-lusion, illustrate, illustrious. See In- (2).
IL- (2), the form assumed by the prefix in-, used in a negative
sense, when followed by 1. Exx.: il-legal, il-legible, il-legitimate,
il-liberal, il-licit, il-limitable, il-literate, il-logical. See In- (3).
ILIAC, pertaining to the smaller intestines. (F..—L.) ‘The
iliacke passion is most sharpe and grieuous;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny,
Ὁ. xxx. c. 7.—F. iliague, ‘of or belonging to the flanks;’ Cot.
Formed as if from Lat. iliacus* (not given in White’s Dict.), adj.
ea formed from Lat. ilia, sb. pl. the flanks, groin.
TAD, an epic poem by Homer. (L.,—Gk.) Called ‘ Homer's
Iliads’ by the translator Chapman.= Lat. Jliad-, stem of Ilias, the
Tliad.— Gk. Ἰλιάδ-, the stem of Ἰλιάς, the Iliad. — Gk. Ἴλιος, Ilios,
the city of Ilus; commonly known as Troy. =IAos, Ilus, the grand-
father of Priam, and son of Tros (whence Troy).
TULL, evil, bad, wicked. (Scand.) The comp. and superl. forms
are Worse, Worst, q.v. M.E. ill, ille, Ormulum, 6647 ; common
as adv., Havelok, 1165; chiefly used in poems which contain several
Scand. words. = Icel. ir, adj. ill; also (better) written éir. + Dan.
ilde (for ille), adv. ill, badly. 4 Swed. ila, adv. ill, badly. B. The
long vowel in Icel. is a mark of contraction; i/r is nothing but a
contraction of the word which appears in A.S. as y/el, and in mod.
E. as evil. See Evil. Der. ill, adv., ill, sb. ; ill-ness, Macb. i. 5. 21
{not in early use) ; id/-blood, ill-bred, ill-breeding, ill-favoured, ill-natured,
‘ill-starred, ill-will.
ILLAPSE, a gliding in, sudden entrance. (L.) Rare. ‘The
illapse of some such active substance or powerful being, ilapsing
into matter,’ &c.; Hale, Origin. of Mankind, p. 321 (R.) Coined (in
imitation of lapse) from Lat. illapsus, a gliding in. See 1]- (1) and
Lapse. Der. illapse, vb.
ILLATION, an inference, conclusion. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Z/lation, an
inference, conclusion ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave.
=F, illation, ‘an illation, inference ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. illationem,
from nom. illatio, a bringing in, inference. — Lat. il- =in-, prefix, in;
and Jatus =tlatus, borne, carried, brought = Gk. τλητός, borne, from
ATAL, to lift. See Il-(1) and Tolerate. 47 Since Jatus is used
as the pp. of ferre, to bear, whence ix-fer-ence, the senses of illation
Milton, Reason of Church Government, b. ii (R.) And in Kersey.
From 1]- (2) and Legal. B. Prob. suggested by the sb. illegality,
which is in earlier use, from Εἰ, illegalité, ‘illegality ;’ Cot. Der.
illegal-ity (but see remark) ; illegal-ly, illegal-ise.
HGIBLE, not to be read. (F.,—L.) ‘The secretary poured
the ink-bottle all over the writings, and so defaced them that they
were made altogether illegible;’ Howell (in Todd; no reference),
Coined from Il- (2) and Legible. Der. illegibl-y, illegible-ness ;
also illegibil-i-ty.
ILLEGITIMATE, not born in wedlock. (L.) In Shak. Troil.
y. 7.18. From Il- (2) and Legitimate. Der. illegitimate-ly,
illegitimac-y.
LIBERAL, niggardly, mean. (F.,.—L.) ‘Jiliberal, niggardly;’
Coles’ Dict., ed. 1684. Bacon has illiberalitie; Essay vii (Of Parents).
From Il- (2) and Liberal. Der. illiberal-ly, illiberal-i-ty.
ILLICIT, unlawful. (F.,—L.) ‘TJilicitous, Illicite, unlawful ;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1684.—F. illicite, ‘ illicitous;’ Cot. Lat. illicitus,
not allowed. = Lat. il-=in-=E. un-, not; and licitus, pp. of licere, to
be allowed, to be lawful. ‘ Licet, it is left to me, open to me (cf.
καταλείπεται, ὑπολείπεται) is the intransitive to linguere, to leave;
and is related to it as pendet is to pendére, jacet to jacére;’ Curtius,
ii. 61. See Leave, verb, and License. Der. illicit-ly, illicit-ness.
ILLIMITABLE, boundless. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 892.
From 1]- (2) and Limitable; see Limit. Der. illimitabl-y, illimit-
able-ness.
ILLISION, a striking against. (L.) In Holland’s Plutarch, p.
867; and Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 27, part το. Formed
(by analogy with F. 505. from Lat. accusatives) from Lat. illisio, a
striking or dashing against. Lat. il-=in, prep. against ; and lesus,
pp. of ledere, to strike, hurt. See Il- (1) and Lesion.
ILLITERATE, unlearned, ignorant. (L.) In Shak. Two Gent.
iii. 1.296. — Lat. illiteratus, unlettered. — Lat. il- =in- =E. un-, not; and
literatus, literate. See Il- (2) and Literal. Der. illiterate-ly, -ness.
ILLOGICAL, not logical. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
From 1]- (2) and Logical; see Logic. Der. illogical-ly, -ness.
ILLUDE, to deceive. (L.; or F.,=L.) ‘I cannot be illuded;’
Sir T. More, Works, p. 166. Cf. F, illuder, ‘to illude, delude, mock;’
Cot. - Lat. illudere, pp. illusus, to make sport of, mock, deceive.
= Lat. ἐϊ- =in-, on, upon; and ludere, to play. See Il- (1) and
Ludicrous. Der. illus-ion, q.v.; also illus-ive, Thomson, To
Seraphina, 1. 2; illus-ive-ly, illus-ive-ness.
ILLUMINATE, to enlighten, light up. (L.) In the Bible,
A. V., Heb. x. 32; Shak. Jul. Cesar, i. 3. 110. But properly a pp.,
as in Bacon, Ady. of Learning. Ὁ. i. 7. § 3; G. Douglas, tr. of Virgil,
prol. to bk. xii., 1. 54. [Older writers use illumine; see Dunbar,
Thrissill and Rois, st. 3. We also find the shortened form illume,
Hamlet, i. 1. 37. Both from F. illuminer ; Cot.]— Lat. illuminatus,
Heb. x. 32 (Vulgate); pp. of illuminare, to give light to. —Lat. il-,
for in, on, upon; and lwminare, to light up.—Lat. lumin-, stem of
lumen, light. See Il- (1) and Luminary. Der. illuminat-ion,
illuminat-ive, illuminat-or ; also illumine (see above), for which Gower
uses enlumine, C. A. iii. 86; whence the short form i/lume (see above),
with which cf. relume, Oth. v. 2. 13.
ILLUSION, deception, false show. (F.,—L.) In Chaucer, C. T.
11446. —F, illusion, ‘illusion ;’ Cot.— Lat. acc. illusicnem, from nom.
illusio, a deception. = Lat. illusus, pp. of illudere. See Illude; which
also see for illusive.
ILLUSTRATE, to throw light upon. (L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII,
iii. 2.181. Properly a pp.; see L. L. L. iv. 1. 65; v. 1. 128.—Lat.
illustratus, pp. of illustrare, to light up, throw light on.— Lat. i-, for
in, upon; and lustrare, to enlighten, See Illustrious. Der. illus-
trat-or, illustrat-ion, illustrat-ive, illustrat-ive-ly ; and see below.
ILLUSTRIOUS, bright, renowned. (F.,—L.; or L.) In Shak.
L. L. L. i. 1.178. A badly coined word; either from F. illustre, by
adding -ows, or from the corresponding Lat. illustris, bright, renowned;
the former is more likely. [Its form imitates that of industrious, which
is correct.] B. The origin of Lat. illustris is disputed. Accord-
ing to one theory, it is from Lat. lustrum, a lustration, which is prob.
to be referred to 4/LU, to wash; see Lustration. Or, more likely,
it stands for illue-s-tris, from the base Juc- seen in luc-id-us, bright
(shortened to 1ῶ in Zu-men, light, Ju-na, moon); see Lucid. y. The
prefix is the prep. iz; see Il- (1). Der. illustrious-ly, -ness.
IM- (1), prefix. (F..—L.; or E.) | A. In some words, im- is a
corruption of the O. French prefix em-, but is spelt im-.(as sometimes
in later F.) by confusion with the Latin prefix im- whence it is de-
rived. B. And further, by a confusion arising from the double use
of the prefix in- (which is both Eng. and Lat.) it was often looked
upon as a fair substitute for the E. iv, and is prefixed to words of
purely E. origin, when the next letter is ὁ or p. Exx.: im-bed, im-
and inference are much the same. Der. il-lative (rare), il-lative-ly, ᾧ bitter, im-body, im-bosom, im-bower, im-brown ; and similarly im-park,
282 IM-.
IM- (2), prefix. (L.) In many words, im-=in-, from the Lat. prep.
in, in; the next letter being ὃ, m, or p. Exx.: im-bue, im-merge,
im-migrate, im-minent, im-mit, im-pel, im-pend, &c.
IM- (3), prefix. (F..—L.) In some words im-=F. im-=Lat. im-,
substituted for in-, negative prefix, when the letter following is ὃ, m, or
ὁ. See In- (3). Exx.: im-becile, im-mediate, i: rial, im
im-modest, im-munity, im-palpable, &c. And see Im- (1).
IMAGE, a likeness, statue, idol, figure. (F.,.—L.) In Chaucer,
C. T. 420, 14167.—F. image, ‘an image;’ Cot. Lat. imaginem, acc.
of imago, a likeness. Formed, with suffix -ago, from the base im-
seen in im-itari, to imitate. See Imitate. Der. image-ry, Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, iii. 100; Gower, C. A. ii. 320; also imag-ine, q.v.
IMAGINE, to conceive of, think, devise. (F..—L.) M.E. ima-
ginen; Chaucer, C.T. 5309.—F. imaginer, ‘ to imagine, think ;’ Cot.
= Lat. imaginari, pp, imaginatus, to picture to one’s self, imagine. =
Lat. imagin-, stem of imago, a likeness; see Image. Der. imagin-er;
imagin-able, Sir T. More, Works, p. 1193 d; imagin-abl-y, imagin-able-
ness; imagin-ar-y, Com. of Errors, iv. 3. 10; imagin-at-ion, Chaucer,
C. T. 15223 ; imagin-at-ive=M. E. imaginatif, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 11406;
imagin-al-ive-ness.
IMBALM, the same as Embalm, q.v. (F.) Milton has im-
balm’d, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 6, 1. 7.
IMBANK, the same as Embank, q.v. (F. and E.)
IMBARGO, the same as Embargo, 4. v. (Span.) In Coles’
Dict. ed. 1684.
IMBARK, the same as Embark, q.v. (F.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
IMBECILE, feeble. (F..—L.) |‘ We in a manner were got out
of God’s possession; were, in respect to Him, become imbecile and
lost ;’ Barrow, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 22 (R.) [Formerly a rare word
as an adj.; but the verb to imbécill (accented on the penultimate) was
rather common ; see note below.] Jmbecility is in Shak. Troil. i. 3.
114.—O. F. imbecille, ‘ weak, feeble ;’ Cot.—Lat. imbecillum or im-
becillem, acc. of imbecillus or imbecillis, feeble. Root uncertain.
Der. imbecil-i-ty. ¢#7 The examples in R. shew that the verb to
imbécill or imbécel, to weaken, enfeeble, was once tolerably well
known. It also meant ‘to diminish’ or ‘subtract from,’ and this is
probably the origin of our modern E. embezzle, to purloin, the etymo-
logy of which is not given in its proper place. The example from
Udal, on the Revelation of St. John, c. 16, shews the intermediate
stage in the sense. It runs as follows: ‘The seconde plage of the
seconde angell, as the seconde iudgemente of God againste the regi-
ment of Rome, and this is imbeselynge and dimynishe [diminution] of
their power and dominion, many landes and people fallynge from
them.’ The quotations (in R.) from Drant’s tr. of Horace, b. i. sat. 5
and sat. 6, introduce the lines: ‘So tyrannous a monarchie imbecelyng
freedome, than’ [then]; and: ‘And so imbecill all theyr strengthe that
they are naught to me.’ These lines completely establish the accen-
tuation of the verb, and further illustrate its sense. See Embezzle,
and the quotations in Richardson under embezzle, imbecile, and im-
bezzle. The old word bezzle, to squander, is still the same word, with
loss of the first syllable.
IMBED, to lay, as in a bed. (E.; with F. prefix.)
Johnson. From Im- (1) and Bed.
IMBIBE, to drink in. (F.,=L.; or L.) In Blount’s Gloss, ed.
1674.—F. imbiber, in use in the 16th cent.—Lat. imbibere, to drink
in. Lat. im-=in, in; and bibere, to drink. See Bib. B. Bibere
is a reduplicated form from the base BI, weakened form of PI, to
drink. —4/ PA, to drink ; cf. Skt. pa, to drink ; pibdmi, I drink. See
Potation. @ Or taken immediately from Latin. Der. imbib-
it-ion, once a common term in alchemy ; see Ben Jonson, Alchemist,
ii. 1 (Subtle). Der. imbue, q. v.; imbrue, q. v.
IMBI to render bitter. (E.; with F. prefix.) _‘ Why
loads he this imbitter’d life with shame?’ Dryden, tr. of Homer’s
Tliad, Ὁ. i. From Im- (1) and Bitter.
IMBODY, the same as Embody. (E.; with F. prefix.) See
Milton, P. L. i. 574; Comus, 468.
IMBORDER, to border. From Im- (1) and Border. In
Milton, P. L. ix. 438.
IMBOSOM, the same as Embosom. (E.; with F. prefix.) In
Milton, P. L. iii. 75, v. 597.
IMBOWER, to shelter with a bower. (E.; with F. prefix.)
A
From Im- (1) and Bower. In Milton, P. L. i. 304.
IMBRICATED, bent and hollowed like a gutter-tile. (L.)
term in botany. Both imbricated and imbrication are in Kersey, ed.
1715.— Lat. imbricatus, pp. of imbricare, to cover with a gutter-tile.—
Lat. imbric-, stem of imbrex, a gutter-tile. — Lat. imbri-, crude form of
imber, a shower of rain. + Gk. ὄμβρος, a shower. + Skt. ambhas,
water; abhra, a rain-cloud. Said to be from4/ ABH, to swell.
Der. imbricat-ion.
IMBROWN, to make brown. (E.; with F. prefix.) From
Im- (1) and Brown. In Milton, P. L. iv. 246.
In Todd's
IMMOBILITY.
IMBRUE, IMBREW, EMBREW, to moisten, drench. (F.,—
L.) ‘ [Mine eyes] With teares no more imbrue your mistresse face ;’
Turberville, The Lover Hoping Assuredly. ‘Zmbrew'd in guilty
blood ;’ Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 47.—O.F. embruer; Cot. gives ‘s’em-
bruer, to imbrue or bedable himself with.’ Allied to O. Ital. im-
bevere, which Florio gives as equivalent to imbuire, ‘to sinke into,
to wet or moisten in, to steepe into, to embrue;’ cf. mod. Ital.
imbevere, to imbibe. B. The O. F. embruer is formed, like mod.
F. abreuver, from a causal verb -bevrer, to give to drink, turned into
-brever in the 16th century, and thence into-bruer. See abreuver in
Brachet. y- This causal verb is founded on O. F. bevre (F. boire),
to drink ; from Lat. bibere, to drink. ὃ. Hence imbrue is the causal
of to imbibe, and signifies ‘to make to imbibe,’ to soak, drench. See
Imbibe. ¢@ Probably it has often been confounded with imbue,
which is really its doublet; see Imbue. Utterly unconnected with
E. brew, with which it is sometimes supposed to be allied.
-IMBUE, to cause to drink, tinge deeply. (L.) | ‘ With noysome
rage imbew'd ;’ Spenser, Ruines of Rome, st. 24, 1. 6. Cf. Milton,
P. L. viii. 216.—Lat. imbuere, to cause to drink in. Lat. im-, for in,
in; and base BU, weakened form of PU, which is the causal from.
the base BI, to drink, weakened form of PI, to drink. See Imbibe.
Doublet, imbrue, q.v.
IMITATE, to copy, make a likeness of. (L.) ‘ Jmitate and
follow his passion;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, 1346 b.—Lat. imitatus,
pp. of imitari, to imitate. JImitari is a frequentative form of imare*,
not found. Root uncertain. Der. imitat-ion, imitat-or, imitat-ive,
imitat-ive-ly ; imit-a-ble, imit-a-bil-i-ty,
I CULATE, spotless. (L.) ‘The moste pure and imma-
culate lamb,’ Udal, on St. Matt. c. 26; Shak. Rich. 11, v. 3. 61.
And in Levins. Lat. immaculatus, unspotted. Lat. im-=in-, not;
and latus, pp. of lare, to spot. = Lat. macula, a spot. See
ἌΣ ΟΣ Der. i late-ly, i: late-ness.
I TERIAL, not material. (F..—L.) In Shak. Troil. v.
I. 35-—O.F. immateriel, ‘immateriall;’ Cot. See Im- (3) and
Material. @ The final syllable has been changed to -ci, to
make it nearer the Latin. Der. immaterial-ly, -ise, -ism, -ist, -i-ty.
IMMATURE, not mature. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 277. See
Im- (3) and Mature. Der. immature-ly, -ness; immatur-ed.
IMMEASU. , not to be measured. (F..—L.) ‘ Theire
b. See Im- (3)
abl-y. Doublet,
immesurable outrage ;’ Sir Τὶ More,
and Measurable. Der. i
immense.
IMMEDIATE, without intervention, direct; present. (F.,—L.)
‘Their authoritye is so hygh and so immediate of (not to] God;’
Sir T. More, Works, p. 893 d.—O. F. immediat, ‘immediate ;’ Cot.
See Im- (3) arid Mediate. Der. immediate-ly, -ness.
IMMEMORIAL, beyond the reach of memory. (F.,—L.)
‘Their immemorial antiquity ;? Howell, Familiar Letters, Ὁ. ii. let.
59 (R.); let. 60, ed. 1678.—F. immemorial, ‘without the compasse,
scope, or reach of memory;’ Cot. See Im- (3) and Memorial.
Der. immemorial-ly.
IMMENSE, immeasurable, very large. (F.,—L.) In Milton,
P. L. i. 790; and in Cotgrave. =F. immense, ‘immense ;’ Cot. = Lat.
immensus, immeasurable, Lat. im-=in-, not; and mensus, pp. of
meliri, to measure. See Im- (3) and Mete. Der. immense-ly, im-
mense-ness, ἢ i-ty; ti -able, from mensurus, fut. pp. of
metiri; immens-ur-abil-i-ty.
GE, to plunge into. (L.) ‘Immerged, or Immersed, dipt
in or plunged ;’ also ‘Zmmerse, to plunge or dip over head and ears;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. Immerse occurs as a pp. in Bacon, Nat, Hist. 5.
114.— Lat. immergere, pp. immersus, to plunge into. Lat. im-=in,
in, into; and mergere, to plunge, sink. See Im- (2) and Merge.
Der. immerse, from pp. immersus ; immers-ion. ¥
IMMIGRATE, to migrate into a country. (L.) ‘Hitherto I
have considered the Saracens, either at their immigration into Spain
about the ninth century,’ &c.; Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, Diss. i. ;
ed. 1840, vol. i. p. xviii, The verb is quite modern.— Lat. immi-
gratus, pp. of immigrare, to migrate into. See Im- (2) and Mi-
grate. Der. immigrat-ion ; immigrant.
IMMINENT, projecting over, near at hand. (L.) ‘Against the
sinne imminent or to come;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 370 b.— Lat.
imminent-, stem of pres. part. of imminere, to project over. Lat. im-
=in, upon, over; and minere, to jut out. See Eminent. Der.
imminent-ly ; imminence, Shak. Troil. v. 10. 13.
IMMIT, to send into, inject. (L.) ‘ Zmmit, to squirt, or convey
into;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. mmission is in Bp. Taylor, Great Exem-
plar, pt. ii. dis. 12 (R.)—Lat. i δ, pp. immissus, to send into.
See Im- (2) and Missile. Der. immiss-ion, from pp. immissus.
IMMOBILITY, steadfastness. (F.,—L.) ‘The earth’s settled
ness and immobility ;* Wilkins, That the Earth may be a Planet, b. ii.
@ Prop: δ (R.) =F. immobilité, " steadfastnesse ; Cot. Lat. acc. immo-
Works, p. 59°
IMMODERATE.
IMPEND. 283
bilitatem, from Lat. immobilitas, immobility. « Lat. immobilis, immove-# IMPANEL, IMPANNEL, the same as Empanel, q. v.
able. See Im- (3) and Mobile.
IMMODERATE, not moderate. (L.) In Shak. Meas, i. 2.
131. Sir T. More has immoderately; Works, p. 87 a, 1. 1.— Lat. im-
moderatus. See Im- (3) and Moderate. Der. immoderate-ly.
IMMODEST, not modest. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. b. ii.
c. 6. st. 37.—F. immodeste, ‘ immodest ;’ Cot. = Lat. immodestus. See
Im- (3) and Modest. Der. immodest-ly, i dest-y.
IMMOLATE, to offer in sacrifice. (L.) Cotgrave has immolated,
to explain F. immolé. = Lat. immolatus, pp. of immolare, to sacrifice ;
lit. to throw meal upon a victim, as was the custom. = Lat. im-=in,
upon; and mola, meal, cognate with E. meal. See Im- (2) and Meal.
Der. i lat-ion, from F. i: lation, ‘an immolation, sacrifice ;’ Cot.
IMMORAL, not moral, wicked. (F.,—L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
From Im- (3) and Moral. Der. immorai-ly, -ity.
IMMORTAL, not mortal. (F.,.=L.) M.E. immortal, Chaucer,
C. T. 5059.—O.F. immortel, ‘immortall ;’ Cot.—Lat. immortalis.
See Im- (3) and Mortal. Der. immortal-ly; immortal-ise, 1 Hen.
VI, i. 2. 148; immortal-i-ty, Shak. Lucrece, 725.
IMMOVABLE, not movable. (F.,—L.) M.E. immouable ;
Test. of Love, ed. 1561, fol. 317 back, col. 1,1.5. [There are 2 folios
called 317.] From Im- (3) and Movable; see Move. Der.
: C95 7°
IMMUNITY, freedom from obligation. (F..—L.) In Hall’s
Chron. Edw. IV, an. 10 (R.); and in Minsheu.—F. immunité, ‘im-
munity ;’ Cot.—Lat. immunitatem, acc. of immunitas, exemption. =
Lat. immunis, exempt from public services. Lat. im-=in-, not; and
munis, serving, obliging (whence also communis, common).—4/ MU,
to bind ; see Common.
IMMURE, to shut up in prison. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii.
126; Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 52. Shak. also has immures, sb. pl. for-
tifications, walls, Troilus, prol. 1. 8; spelt emures in the first folio.
Similarly immure stands for emmure.—O.F. emmurer, ‘to immure, or
wall about;’ Cot.—F. em-=Lat. im-=in, in, within; and F. murer,
‘to wall; Cot.—Lat. murare, to wall.=Lat. murus, a wall. See
Im- (1) and Mural.
IMMUTABLE, not mutable. (F..—L.) “ΟΥ̓ an immutable
necessitie ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 838h [not p. 839]. —F. immuta-
ble, with same sense as immuable, which is the better form; both are
in Cotgrave. Lat. immutabilis. See Im-(3) and Mutable. Der.
Υ, Ness } bili-ty,
IMP, a graft, offspring, demon. (Low Lat.,.—Gk.) Formerly
used in a good sense, meaning ‘scion’ or ‘ offspring.’ ‘ Well worthy
impe;’ Spenser, F. Q. i. 9. 6. ‘And thou, most dreaded impe of
highest Jove ;’ id. Introd. to b. i. st. 3. M.E. imp, ymp, a graft on
a tree ; impen, ympen, to graft. ‘I was sumtyme a frere [friar], And
the couentes [convent’s] gardyner, for to graffe ympes; On limitoures
and listres lesynges I ymped;’ P. Plowman, B. v. 136-8. ‘Of feble
trees ther comen wretched impes ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 13962. The pl.
sb. impen occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 378, 1. 24; and the pp.
i-imped, i.e. grafted, in the same, p. 360, 1.6. The verb is due to
the sb. [The A.S. impian, to graft (Lye), is unauthorised.]—Low
Lat. impotus, a graft, occurring in the Lex Salica; see the text called
Lex Emendata, c, xxvii. § 8.—Gk. ἔμφυτος, engrafted ; James, i. 21.
— Gk. ἐμφύειν, to implant. — Gk. ἐμ- for ἐν, in; and φύειν, to produce,
from 4/ BHU, to be. See In and Be. @ From the same source
are W. impio, to graft, imp, a graft, scion; Dan. ympe, Swed. ympa,
G. impfen, O. H. G. impitén, imphén, to graft; also F. enter, to graft ;
shewing that the word was widely spread at an early period. Der.
imp, vb., Rich. I, ii. 1. 292, M. E. impen, as above. ΠῚ
IMPACT, a striking against, collision. (L.) Modern. ‘The
peop (crossbow-bolt] by that impact driven, True to its aim, fled
atal ;’ Southey, Joan of Arc, b. viii. Lat. impactus, pp. of impingere,
to impinge. See Impinge. @ The right form of the sb.
should rather have been impaction. The word impacted occurs in
Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xx. c. 21. ‘ Impacted, dashed or beaten against,
cast or put into;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
IMPAIR, to make worse, injure, weaken. (F..=L.) ‘ Whose
praise hereby no whit impaired is;’ Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 655.
M. E. cmpeiren, also written enpeiren ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv.
pr. 3,1. 3418; Ὁ. iv. pr. 6, 1. 4015.—O0. F. empeirer (Burguy); later
empirer, ‘to impaire ;’ Cot. Low Lat. impeiorare, to make worse.=
Lat. im-=in, with an intensive force ; and Low Lat. peiorare, to make
worse. = Lat. peior, worse; a comparative form from a lost positive,
and of uncertain origin.
ALLE, the same as Empale, q.v. (F.,.—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. In Shak. it means ‘ to
surround ;’ Troilus, v. 7. 5; but it isthe same word. Der. impalement.
IMPALPABLE, not palpable. (F.,—L.) In Holland’s Plutarch,
B93 (R.); and in Cotgrave.—F. impalpable, ‘impalpable ;’ Cot.
Im.- (3) and Palpable. Der. impalpabl-y.
IMPARITY, want of parity. (F.,.=L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed,
1674. From Im- (3) and Parity; cf. Lat. imparitas. See Par,
[No O. F. imparité in Cotgrave.]
IMPARK, EMPARK, to close for a park. (F.) ‘ Impark, to
enclose . . . a piece of ground for a park ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘ Not
... held nor emparked within any laws or limits;’ Bp. King, Vine
Palatine, 1614, p. 32 (Todd). Cf. O. F. emparcher, of which Cot-
grave gives the pp. emparché, ‘impounded.’ Coined from Im- (1)
and Park. [+]
IMPART, to give a part of, communicate. (F..—L.) ‘The
secret thoughtes imparted with such trust;’ Surrey, Prisoned in
Windsor, 1. 37; see Specimens of English, ed. Skeat, p. 220.—O. F.
imparlir, ‘to impart ;’ Cot.—Lat. impartire, impertire, to bestow a
share on. = Lat. im-, for in, on, upon; and partire, partiri, to share. =
Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der. impart-ible.
IMPARTIAL, not partial. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 1.
115. From Im- (3) and Partial. Der. impartial-ly, impartial-i-ty,
IMPASSABLE, not to be passed through. (F.,—L.) In Milton,
P. L. x. 254. From Im- (3) and Passable; see Pass. Der.
impassabl-y, impassable-ness.
IMPASSIBLE, incapable of feeling. (F..—L.) ‘This most
pure parte of the soule,... deuine, impassible, and incorruptible ;’
Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 23 (R.) Impassibilitie is in
Sir Τὶ More’s Works, p. 1329 b.—F. impassible, ‘impassible, sence-
lesse ;’ Cot.— Lat. impassibilis, incapable of passion or suffering. =
Lat. im-=in-, not; and passibilis, capable of suffering. Lat. passus,
pp. of pati, to suffer. See Im- (3) and Passion, Patience.
Der. impassible-ness, impassibili-ty.
IMPASSIONED, roused to strong feeling. (F.,.—L.) In Milton,
P. L. ix. 678. From the prefix im-= Lat. in, with an intensive force;
and Passion. Der. A similar formation is impassionate, rarely used.
IMPASSIVE, not susceptible of feeling, not shewing feeling.
(F.,—L.) . In Milton, P. L. vi. 455. From Im-(3) and Passive.
Der. impassive-ly, -ness; Burton uses impassionate in a like sense (R.)
IMPATIENT, not patient. (F.,.—L.) M.E. impatient. ‘Im-
patient is he that wol not be taught ;’ Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, De
Superbia, sect. 1.—F. impatient,‘ impatient ;’ Cot. See Im- (3) and
Patient. Der. impatient-ly, impacience, impacienc-y.
IMPAWN, to pledge. (F.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 21; Hamlet,
v. 2,155,171. From im-, prefix, a substitute for F. em-=L. im-, in;
and pawn ; see Im- (1) and Pawn.
IMPEACH, to charge with a crime. (F..—L.) The orig. sense
is ‘to hinder ;’ and it was once so used. ‘The victorie was much
hindered and impeached ;’ Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 308 (R.) ‘To
impeach and stop their breath;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 3.
M.E. apechen, a corruption of empechen; the pp. apeched occurs in
Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright (Percy Soc.), p. 38, 1. 24.—O.F.
empescher, ‘to hinder, let, stop, bar, impeach ;’ Cot. B. There
is also an old F. form empeescher, in which the s again appears to
be merely adventitious. Littré and Scheler connect these with Prov.
empedegar, which they cite; and these forms may all be derived from
Low Lat. impedicare, to fetter. Impedicare is from the prefix im-=in,
in, on; and fedica, a fetter, from pedi-, crude form of pes, a foot ; see
Im.- (1) and Foot. γ. At the same time, the Span. empachar,
Ital. impacciare, to delay, are to be referred to Low Lat. impactare *
(not found), a frequentative from impingere, pp. impactus, to bind, to
fasten. Jmpingere is compounded of im-= in, in, on; and pangere
(base PAG), to fasten, from 4/ PAK, to bind; cf. Skt. pag, to bind,
paga, a fetter, Gk. πήγνυμι, I fix. It is very likely that the two
sources may have been more or less confused, and may both have
influenced the O. F. empescher. See Despatch. Der. impeach-er,
impeach-able ; impeach-ment, Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 15.
IMP: , to adorn with pearls. (F.) In Milton, P. L. v. 747.
From Im- (1) and Pearl.
IMPECCABLE, not liable to sin. (L.) ‘ Zmpeccable, that cannot
offend or do amiss;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. impeccabilis,
faultless. Lat. im-, for in-, negative prefix ; and peccabilis, peccable.
See Im- (3) and Peccable. Der. impeccabili-ty.
IMPEDE, to obstruct. (L.) In Macbeth, i. 5. 29. The sb. im-
pediment is commoner, and earlier; in Wyatt, Ps. 102 (R.)—Lat.
impedire, to intangle the feet, obstruct. Lat. im-=in, in; and pedi-,
crude form of pes, a foot ; see Im- (2) and Foot. Der. impedi-ment,
impedi-t-ive.
IMPEL, to drive forward, urge. (L.) ‘The flames impell’d;’
Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 230.—Lat. impellere, pp. impulsus, to
urge on.—Lat. im-=in, on, forward; and fellere, to drive. See
Im- (2) and Pulsate. Der. impell-ent, impell-er; and (from pp.
impulsus) im-pulse, Milton, P. L. iii. 120; impuls-ion, id. Sams. Agon.
422; impuls-ive, impuls-ive-ly, impuls-ive-ness,
@ IMPEND, to hang over, be near. (L.)
Milton has impendent,
284, IMPENETRABLE.
P.L. ii. 177, v. 891.— Lat. impendére, to hang over.= Lat. -im-=in,
on, over; and pendére, to hang. See Im- (2) and Pendant.
Der. impend-ing ; also impend-ent, from the stem of the pres. part.
IMPENETRABLE, not penetrable. (F.,—L.) In Sir T. Elyot,
The Governour, Ὁ. i. c. 23; Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 3. 18.—F. impene-
trable, ‘impenetrable : Cot. See Im- (3) and Penetrate. Der.
impenetrabl-y, Milton, P. L. vi. 400 ; impenetrabili-ty.
IMPENITENT, not penitent. (F.,—L.) Sir T. More has both
impenitent and impenii ; Works, p. 573a. From Im- (3) and
Penitent. Der. imp t-ly, impenitence; impenitenc-y, Bible, A. V.
heading to Isa. ix.
IMPERATIVE, authoritative. (F..—L.) In Minsheu. =O. F.
imperatif, ‘imperative, imperious ; the imperative mood in grammer;’
Cot.—Lat. imperatiuus, due to a command. = Lat. imperatum, a com-
mand; neut. of imperatus, pp. of imperare, to command. = Lat. im-=
in; and parare, to make ready, order. See Im.- (1) and Parade.
Der. impera-tive-ly ; and see imperial.
IMPERCEPTIBLE, not perceptible. (F..—L.) ‘Hang on such
small impérceptible strings’ [not things]; Cowley, Davideis, Ὁ. iv; last
line of sect. 25. — Εἰς imperceptible, ‘imperceptible;’ Cot. See Im- (3)
and Perceptible, Perceive. Der. imperceptibl-y, imperceptible-ness,
imperceptibili-ty.
IMPERFECT, not perfect. (Εἰ, πὶ.) Really of French origin,
but conformed to the Latin spelling. M.E. imparfit, inparfit, inper-
fit; P. Plowman, B. xv. 50; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 9,
1. 2291.—O. F. imperfeit (Burguy) ; imperfaict (Cotgrave).— Lat. im-
perfectus. See Im- (3) and Perfect. Der. imperfect-ly, imperfect-
ness, imperfect-ion.
IMPERIAL, relating to an empire. (F.,.—L.) M.E. emperial,
Gower, C. A. iii. 61, 113.—O.F. emperial (Burguy); later imperial
(Cot.). = Lat. imperialis, belonging to an empire. Lat. imperium, an
empire. See Empire. Der. imperial-ly, imperial-ism, imperial-ist ;
also (from Lat. imperium) imperi-ous, Hamlet, v. 1. 236, Oth. ii. 3.
276; imperi-ous-ly, imperi-ous-ness.
IMPERIL, to put in peril. (E. and F.,—L.) In Ben Jonson,
Magnetic Lady, at the end of Act ii; Probee’s second speech. From
Im- (1) and Peril.
IMPERISHABLE, not perishable. (F.,—L.) In Milton,
P. L. vi. 435.—F. imperissable, ‘ unperishable ;’ Cot. See Im- (3)
and Perish. Der. imperishabl-y, imperishable-ness, imperishabil-i-ty.
IMPERSON AL, not personal. (F.,—L.) In Levins. Ben Jonson
treats of impersonal verbs; Eng. Grammar, b.i. c. 16. —F. impersonnel,
‘impersonall ;’ Cot. Lat. impersonalis. See Im- (3) and Person.
Der. impersonal-ly, impersonal-i-ty.
IMPERSONATE, to personify, to personate or represent a
person’s qualities. (L.) ‘The masques. .. were not only furnished
by the heathen divinities, but often by the virtues and vices imper-
sonated ;’ Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, sect. lxi; ed. 1840, iii. 400.
From Lat. im- = in, used asa prefix; and personate. See Im- (2)
and Person. Der. impersonat-ion.
IMPERTINENT, not pertinent, trifling, rude. (F..—L.) ΜῈ.
impertinent; Chaucer, C. T. 7930. - Ἐς impertinent, ‘impertinent, unfit ;’
Cot.—Lat. impertinent-, stem of impertinens, not belonging to. See
Im- (3) and Pertinent, Pertain. Der. impertinence, Milton,
P. L. viii. 195 ; impertinenc-y, K. Lear, iv. 6. 178 ; impertinent-ly.
IMPERTURBABLE, not easily disturbed. (L.) In Ash's
Dict., ed. 1775.— Lat. imperturbabilis, that cannot be disturbed. See
Im- (3) and Perturb. Der. imperturbabili-ty.
IMPERVIOUS, impassable. (L.) In Cowley, Ode upon Dr.
Harvey, st. ii. 1.6; and in Milton, P. L. x. 254.—Lat. imperuius, im-
passable; the Lat. -ws being turned into ἘΝ. -ous, as in arduus, con-
spicuous, &c.— Lat. im-=in-=E. un-, not; per, through; and μία, a
way. See Viaduct. Der. impervious-ly, -ness.
IMPETUS, sudden impulse, violent push. (L.) In Boyle’s
Works, vol. i. p. 138 (R.)—Lat. impetus, an attack, impulse; lit. ‘a
falling on.’— Lat. im-=in, on, upon; and fetere, to seek, tend to, lit.
to fly or fall. —4/PAT, to fall, fly; cf. Skt. pat, to fly, E. find, to light
on; see Im- (2) and Find. Der. impetu-ous, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 9. 16,
from F. impetueux, which from Lat. impetuosus ; impetu-ous-ly, impetu-
ous-ness, impetu-os-i-ty.
IMPIETY, want of piety. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Much Ado, iv. 1.
105.—F. impieté, ‘impiety;’ Cot. See Im-(3) and Piety. And
see Impious.
IMPINGE, to strike or fall against. (L.) ‘Impinge, to hurl or
throw against a thing;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1678. — Lat. impingere,
pp. impactus, to strike upon or against. Lat. im-=in, on; and pan-
gere, to fasten, also to strike. — 4/ PAK, to fasten; see Im- (2) and
Peace. Der. impact, q. v.
IMPIOUS, not pious, wicked. (F..—L.) In Shak. Haml. i. 2.
94. Coined from Im- (3) and Pious. [The O.F. word is impie.]
Der. impious-ly, -ness; and see impiety.
IMPOSITION.
& IMPLACABLE, not to be appeased. (F.,—L.) ‘Bering im-
placable anger ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 83.a.—F. implacable, ‘ un-
placable ;᾿ Cot.=Lat. implacabilis. See Im- (3) and Placable.
Der. implacabili-ty.
IMPLANT, to plant in. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu; and Milton,
P. L. xi. 23." Ἐπ implanter, ‘to implant, to fix, or set into;’ Cot.—
Lat. im-=in, in; and plantare, to plant. See Im- (1) and Plant.
Der. implant-at-ion.
IMPLEAD, to urge a plea or suit at law. (F.,—L.) In Acts, xix.
38 (A. V.); and Fuller, Hist. of Waltham Abbey, § 16 (p. 10, ed.
1655). See Im-(1) and Plead. Der. implead-er. [1]
IMPLEMENT, a utensil, tool. (Low Lat.,=L.) In Hamlet, i.
1. 74.—Low Lat. implementum, an accomplishing; hence, means for
accomplishing.= Lat. implere, to fill, discharge, execute. — Lat. im-
=in, in; and plere, to fill.—4/PAR, to fill; see Im- (2) and Full.
IMPLICATE, to involve. (L.) Cot. has implication, to trans-
late F. implication ; the verb is later, in Ash’s Dict. ed. 1775, and in
Boyle’s Works, cited (without a reference) by Todd. = Lat. implicatus,
p. of implicare, to infold, involve. Lat. im-=in, in; and fplica, a
fold. See Im- (2) and Ply. Der. implicat-ion, from F. implication ;
also implicit, Milton, P. L. vii. 323, from Lat. implicitus, pp. of impli-
care ; implicit-ly, -ness; and see imply.
IMPLORE, to entreat, beg earnestly. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser,
Ἐς Q. iii. 11. 18; used as a sb., id. ii. 5. 37.- Ἐν implorer, ‘to im-
plore ;’ Cot.—Lat. implorare, to implore.= Lat. im-=in, on, upon ;
and plorare, to wail. See Im-(1) and Deplore. Der. implor-ing-ly.
IMPLY, to mean, signify. (F.,—L.) ‘It implyeth first repug-
nance;’ Sir T. More, Works, p.1127 b. A coined word; from Im- (1)
and Ply, as if from an O.F. implier ; but the O. F. form was im-
pliquer, a doublet of the more orig. form emploier. Doublets,
implicate, q.v.; employ, q.v.
IMPOLITE, not polite. (L.) .‘I never saw such impolite con-
fusion at any country wedding in Britain ;* Drummond, Trav. (let. 3.
1744), p. 76 (Todd). — Lat. impolitus, unpolished, rude. See Im- (3)
and Polite. Der. impolite-ly, -ness.
IMPOLITIC, not politic. (L..—Gk.) ‘They [the merchants]
do it impoliticly;’ Bacon, Report on the Petition of the Merchants (R.)
Spelt impolitick in Phillips and Kersey. From Im- (3) and Politic.
Der. im-politic-ly.
IMPONDERABLE, without sensible weight. (L.) | Modern.
The older word is imgonderous; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii.
c.5.§ 10. From Im- (3) and Ponderable or Ponderous.
IMPORT, to bring in from abroad, to convey, signify, interest.
(F.,—L.; or L.) In the sense ‘to bring in from abroad,’ the word
is Latin. ‘It importeth also playne and open blasphemy ;’ Sir T.
More, Works, pp. 325, 326a.—F. importer; ‘cela importe moult, that
imports much, that is of great consequence ;’ Cot.— Lat. importare,
to import, bring, introduce, cause. — Lat. im-=in, in; and portare, to
carry; see Port (1). Der. import, sb.; import-ant, L. L. L. v. 1. 104,
from F. important, pres. pt.; important-ly; importance, Wint. Ta. v.
2. 20, from F. importance ; also import-er, import-at-ion.
IMPORTABLE, intolerable. (F.,.—L.) | Obsolete. In the
Prayer of Manasses (A. V.); Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 8. 35 ; and earlier, in
Chaucer, C. T. 9020.—F. importable, ‘intolierable ;’ Cot.— Lat. im-
portabilis, that cannot be borne. See Im- (3) and Port (1).
IMPORTUNE, to molest, urge with eager solicitation. (F.,—L.)
In Ant. and Cleop. iv. 15. 19; Meas. i. 1.57. Formed from M.E,
importune, adj., molesting, troublesome; cf. * And for he nill be impor-
tune Unto no man, ne onerous;’ Rom. of the Rose, 5635.—0. F.
importun, ‘importunate, urgent, earnest with, troublesome;’ Cot.
= Lat. importunus, unfit, unsuitable, troublesome, grievous, rude.
B. The Lat. importunus (with prefix im-=in-=E. un-, not) and oppor-
tunus (with prefix ob) are both related to Lat. portus, a harbour, of
which the orig. sense was rather approach or access; so that im-
portunus =hard of access, unsuitable, &c. See Port (2). Der. im-
portun-i-ty (Levins), from F. importunité=Lat. acc. importunitatem;
also importun-ate (Levins), a coined word ; importun-ate-ly, importun-
ate-ness.-
IMPOSE, to lay upon, enjoin, obtrude, palm off. (F..—L.) In
Spenser, F. Q. v. 8. 49.—F. imposer, ‘to impose ;’ Cot. =F, im-= Lat.
im-=in, on, upon; and poser, to place; see Im- (1) and Pose.
Der. impos-ing, impos-ing-ly.
IMPOSITION, a laying on, tax, deception. (F.,.—L.) | ‘The
second cause of thimposicioun;’ Remedie of Love, st. 64; a 15th-cent.
poem, pr. in some edd. of Chaucer.—F. imposition. Lat. acc. im-
positionem, from nom. impositio, a laying on.— Lat. impositus, pp. of
imponere, to lay on. = Lat. im-=in, on; and ponere, to put, lay; see
Im- (1) and Position. Der. from same source: impost, from F. im-
post, ‘an impost, custom’ (Cot.), which from Lat. pp. impositus ; impost-
or, Temp. i. 2. 477, from Lat. impostor, a deceiver; impost-ure, Hall’s
φ Chron. Hen. VI, an. 26, from F. imposture, ‘imposture, guile’ (Cot.),
OE πον» ἡ μβασσσίι
ΔΑ, 2 oe
IMPOSSIBLE.
IMPOSSIBLE, not possible. (F.,—L.) M.E. impossible,
Chaucer, C. T. 6270, 9483.—F. impossible, ‘impossible ;’ Cot.— Lat.
impossibilis. See Im- (3) and Possible. Der. impossibili-ty.
OSTHUME, an abscess. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘A boyle or
imposthume ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 25. Also (better)
spelt apostume, as in Cotgrave.—O.F. apostume, ‘an apostume, an
inward swelling full of corrupt matter;’ Cot. Also (better) spelt
aposteme; Cot.—Lat. apostema, an abscess. = Gk. ἀπόστημα, a standing
away from ; hence, a separation of corrupt matter.—Gk. ἀπό, from,
cognate with E. of, off; and or7-, base of ἵστημι, I set, place, stand,
from 4/STA, to stand. See Apo- and Stand. Der. imposthum-ate,
imposthum-at-ion. ἐπ Here the prefix im- is due to mere cor-
ruption; so also in impoverish. [+]
POSTOR, IMPOST ; see under Imposition.
IMPOTENT, not potent, feeble. (F.,—L.) M.E. impotent;
Gower, C. A. iii. 383. =F. impotent, ‘impotent ;’ Cot. = Lat. impotentem,
acc. of impotens, unable. See Im- (3) and Potent. Der. impotent-
ly, impotence, impotenc-y.
IMPOUND, to put into a pound, as cattle. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V,
i, 2.160. From Im- (1) and Pound (2). Der. estat
IMPOVERISH, to make poor. (F.,—L.) | ‘ Him and his sub-
jects still impoverishing ;* Drayton, Barons’ Wars, b. v (R.) And in
Minsheu. A corruption from O. F. appovriss-, base of pres. part. of
appovrir, ‘to impoverish, begger;’ Cot. Cf. ‘appourissement, an im-
poverishment, beggering ;’ id. =F. ap-= Lat. ad, towards; and O. F.
povre, poor. See Poor. q For a similar corruption of the
prefix, see Imposthume. Der. impoverish-ment (Cotgrave). [t]
IMPRACTICABLE, not practicable. (Low Lat.—Gk.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706, and Kersey, ed. 1715. From Im- (3) and Prac-
ticable. Der. impracticabl-y, impracticable-ness, impracticabili-ty.
IMPRECATE, to invoke a curse on. (L.) | The sb. imprecation
(from F. imprecation) is in earlier use than the verb, and is given in
Minsheu. So too: ‘the imprecation of the vestall nun Tuccia ;’ Hol-
land, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 2.—Lat. imprecatus, pp. of imprecari,
to call down by prayer. = Lat. im-=in, upon, on; and precari, to
pray. See Im- (2) and Pray. Der. imprecat-ion (see above) ; im-
precat-or-y.
IMPREGNABLE, not to be taken or seized upon. (F.,—L.)
‘Impreignable cities and strong holdes;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour,
b. i. c.27. [The g is inserted much asin sovereign, and was no doubt
once silent.]—O.F. imprenable, ‘impregnable ;* Cot.=F. im-= Lat.
im-=in-, negative prefix; and F. prendre, to take, from Lat. prehen-
dere, to seize. See Comprehend and Get. Der. impregnabl-y,
pea Caganald
GINATE, to render pregnant. (L.) Milton uses impregn,
P.L. iv. 500, ix. 737; this is a mere abbreviation, not a true Εἰ, form.
—Lat. impregnatus, pp. of an (unused) impregnare, to make preg-
nant. Lat. im-=in, in; and pregna-, seen in pregnans, pregnas,
pregnant. See Im-(2) and Pregnant. Der. impregnat-ion.
IMPRESS, to imprint, make an impression, press. (L.) M.E. im-
pressen, Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1543 ; Gower, C. A. i. 257. The sb. im-
pression is in Chaucer, C. T. 3613. —Lat. impressare, frequentative of
imprimere, to impress. Lat. im-=in, upon; and premere, to press.
See Im- (2) and Press. Der. impress, sb., Two Gent. iii. 2. 6;
imprese, from Ital. impresa, an emprise, also, an emblem, Rich. II,
iii. 1. 25 ; impress-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 14 ; impress-ible, impress-ibl-y,
impress-ible-ness, impress-ive, impress-ive-ly, impress-ive-ness. q But
impress-ment, a seizing of provisions or sailors for public service, is
a coined word from the press in Press-gang, q. v.
IMPRINT, to print upon, impress deeply. (F.,—L.) ‘Imprinted
that feare so sore in theyr imaginacyon ;’ Sir T. More, Works, 1196d
[mot 1197]. From Im-(1) and Print. Der. imprint, sb. (a late
word). ta The O. F. word is empreindre. [+]
IMPRISON, to put in prison. (F.,.—L.) M.E. imprisonen,
occurring in a note on p. 464 of Rob. of Glouc., ed. Hearne. Put
for emprison. —O, Ἐς emprisonner, ‘to imprison ;’ Cot.—F. em-= Lat.
im-=in, in; and F. prison, a prison. See Im- (1) and Prison.
Der. imprison-ment.
IMPROBABLE, not probable. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii.
4.141.—F. improbable, ‘improbable ;’ Cot. See Im- (3) and Pro-
bable. Der. improbabl-y, improbabili-ty.
IMPROMPTU, offhand; a thing composed extempore. (F.,—L.)
‘They were made ex tempore, and were, as the French call them,
impromptus ;’ Dryden, A Discourse on Satire; in Dryden’s Poems, ed.
1856, p. 366.—F. impromptu; ‘L’Impromptu de Versailles’ is the
title of a comedy by Moliére. Lat. in promptu, in readiness ; where
promptu is the abl. of promptus, a sb. formed from promere, to bring
forward. See In and Prompt.
IMPROPER, not proper. (F.,—L.) M.E. improper. ‘ Impro-
perlich he demeth fame;’ Gower, C.A. i. 21.— Ἐς impropre, ‘unproper;’
IN. 285
ἐν propriety, in Selden’s Illustrations to Drayton’s Polyolbion, 5. 2 (R.),
from im- and propriety.
IMPROPRIATE, to appropriate to private use. (L.) “ Canst
thou impropriate to thee Augustus’ worthy praise?’ Drant, tr. of
Horace, Ep. to Quinctius (Ep. i. 16, 1. 29). Coined from Lat. im-=
in, in, hence to (a person); and propriare, to appropriate. = Lat. pro-
prius, one’s own; see Im-(2) and Proper. Der. impropriat-ion.
IMPROVE, to make better. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Jul. Cesar, ii.
1. 159. ‘Approve and improve, approvement and improvement, are
used in our old law as respectively equivalent ;’ Richardson. See
Blount’s Nomolexicon. Jmprove is a coined word, made with the
prefix im- (=Latin in, in) instead of with the prefix ap- (=Lat. ad)
but with much the same sense as approve. The latter part of the
word is therefore E. prove, F. prouver, Lat. probare. See Approve
and Prove. Der. improv-able, improv-abl-y, improv-able-ness, improv-
ing-ly, improve-ment, Bacon, Essay 34, Of Riches.
{MPROVIDENT. not provident. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, is.
1. 58. From Im- (3) and Provident; see Provide. Der.
improvident-ly, improvidence. Doublet, imprudent.
IMPROVISE, to recite extemporaneously, bring about on a
sudden. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) Quite modern. Not in Todd’s Johnson.
=F. improviser.— Ital. improvvisare, to sing extempore verses. = Ital.
improvviso, sudden, unprovided for.— Lat. improuisus, unforeseen. =
Lat. im-=in-, negative prefix; and prouisus, pp. of prouidere, to fore-
see. See Im- (3) and Provide. Der. improvis-er, improvis-ate,
improvis-ai-ion ; we even find improvis-at-ise, Chainbers, Cyclop. of
Eng. Literature, ii. 499, col. 2.
IMPRUDENT, not prudent. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. Milton
has imprudence, P. L. xi. 686. =F. imprudent, ‘imprudent ;’ Cot. — Lat.
imprudent-, stem of imprudens, not prudent. See Im- (3) and Pru-
dent. Der. imprudent-ly, imprudence.
IMPUDENT, shameless. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. iii. 12. 5.
=F. impudent, ‘impudent;’ Cot.—Lat. impudent-, stem of impudens,
shameless, — Lat. im-=in-=E. un-, not; and pudens, modest, properly
pres. part. of pudere, to feel shame (a word of doubtful origin). Der.
impudent-ly ; impud from F. impudence, ‘impudence’ (Cot.).
IMPUGN, to attack, call in question. (F.,—L.) In rather early
use. M.E. impugnen; P. Plowman, B. vii. 147.—F. impugner, ‘to
impugne, fight or stirre against;’ Cot.—Lat. impugnare, to fight
against. Lat. im-=in, against; and pugnare, to fight. See Im- (1)
and Pugnacious, Pugilism. Der. impugn-er, impugn-able.
IMPULSE, IMPULSION, IMPULSIVE; see Impel.
IMPUNITY, safety from punishment. (F.,—L.) ‘As touching
both the impunitie and also the recompense of other the informers ;’
Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 1035 (R.); and in Cotgrave.—F. impunité,
‘impunity ;᾿ Cot.—Lat. impunitatem, acc. of impunitas, impunity. =
Lat. impuni-, crude form of impunis, without punishment. = Lat. im-
=in-=E. un-, not ; and pena, penalty. See Im- (3) and Pain.
IMPURE, not pure. (F.,=L.) | ‘Zmpure and uncleane;’ Tyn-
dall, Works, p. 193, col. 2.—F. impur, ‘impure;’ Cot.—Lat. im-
purus. See Im-(3) and Pure. Der. impure-ly, impure-ness, impur-
i-ty, Shak. Lucrece, 854.
IMPUTE, to place to the account of, reckon against as a fault,
ascribe, charge. (F.,—L.) In Levins. ‘Th’ imputed blame ;’ Spenser,
F. Q. ii. 1. 20.—F. imputer, ‘to impute, ascribe, or attribute unto ;’
Cot. = Lat. imputare, to bring into a reckoning. = Lat. im-=in, in ; and
putare, to reckon, suppose, orig. to cleanse. — Lat. putus, cleansed,
pure ; from the same source as purus, pure. See Im- (1) and Pure.
Der. imput-er, imput-able, imput-abl-y, imput-able-ness, imputabil-i-ty ;
imput-at-ion, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 13; imput-at-ive, imput-al-ive-ly.
IN, prep. denoting presence or situation in place, time, or circum-
stances. (E.) M.E. in; passim.—A.S. in; passim. ++ Du. in. +
Icel. i. + Swed. and Dan. i. + Goth. in. 4+ G. in. 4+ W. yn. +0.
Irish in (Fick, i. 486). 4+ Lat. in. 4 Gk. ἐνέ, ἐν. B. In is a weak-
ened form of en, appearing in Gk. ἐν, ἔν-δον ; the Gk. évi seems to be
a locative case, at is further related to Gk. ἀνά, Goth. ana, G. an,
E.on;seeOn, γ. All from ANA, pronominal base of the third
person; “ἀνά is evidently a case-form of the demonstrative stem,
which is preserved as ana in Sanskrit, as anas (= Lat. ille) in Lithua-
nian, and as oni with the same meaning in Church-Slavonic;’ Cur-
tius, i. 381. Der. inn-er, from A.S. innera, a comparative adj.,
Grein, ii. 143; in-most, M. E. inemaste (written for innemest), Castel
of Love, ed. Weymouth, 1. 809 (Stratmann), from A.S. innemest, an
authorised form (Bosworth). ¢@- The form innermost is doubly
corrupt, having an inserted r, and o substituted for older e; the cor-
rect form is innemest=A.S. innemest above. Even this is a double
superlative, with the suffix -est added to the formative m which in itself
denotes the superlative (as in Latin pri-m-us); see this explained under
Aftermost, Foremost. Similarly inmost should rather have been
inmest. Der. (continued): in-ward, 4. v.; also there-in, where-in, with-
-in; in-as-much, in-so-much ; in-ter-, in-tro- ; also inn, q. v. :
Cot. From Im-(3) and Proper. Der. improper-ly; so also im- d
286 IN-.
IN- (1), prefix, in. (E.) In some words, the prefix in- is purely
E., and is merely the prep. ix in composition. Exx.: in-born, in-
breathe, in-bred, in-land, in-lay, in-let, in-ly, in-mate, in-side, in-sight,
ec in-stall, in-step, in-twine, in-twist, in-weave, in-wrap, in-wrought.
ee In.
IN- (2), prefix, in. (L.; or F.,—L.) In some words, the prefix is
not the E. prep. in, but the cognate Lat. form. Exx.: in-augurate,
in-carcerate, in-carnate, in-cidence, ἃς. ‘These words are rather nu-
merous. B. Sometimes the Lat. word has passed through F,
before reaching E. Exx.: in-cise, in-cite, in-cline, in-dication, &c.
4 In- (2) becomes il- before J, as in il-lusion; im- before m and 9, as
in im-bue, im-peril ; ir- before r, as in ir-rigate.
IN- (3), prefix, with negative force. (L.; or F.,—L.) In numerous
words, the prefix in- has a negative force; from Lat. neg. prefix in-,
which is cognate with E. un- (with the same force), O. Irish an-, Skt.
an- (frequently shortened to a-), Gk. dva-, dv- (often shortened to ἀ-),
Zend ana-,an-,a-. Ββ. This negative prefix is probably identical with
the preposition ANA, which appears as Gk. dvd, up, Zend ana, up,
Goth. ana, up, to, against. Thus the Gk. ἀνά occasionally has the
sense of ‘ back’ or ‘ backwards,’ as in ἀνα-νεύειν, to throw the head
back in token of refusal, to deny; cf. ἀνὰ ῥόον, up stream, against
the stream; whence the negative use may easily have arisen. See
Curtius, i. 381. And see On, In. B. In many words, the
Lat. word has reached us through the medium of French. Exx.: in-
capable, in-certainty, in-clement, in-compatible, &c. 4 In- (3) be-
comes ἐ- before gz, as in i-gnoble ; il- before /, as in il-legal; im- before
m and p, as in im-mense, im-pure ; ir- before r, as in ir-rational.
INABILITY, lack of ability. (F.,.=L.) M.E-. inabylité; in A
Goodly Balade, a poem wrongly ascribed to Chaucer, 1. 61; see
Chaucer’s Works, ed. Morris, vi. 277. See In- (3) and Able.
INACCESSIBLE, not accessible. (F.,—L.) | In Shak. Temp.
ii. 1. 37.—F. inaccessible; Cot. From In- (3) and Accessible ; see
Accede. Der. i sible-ness, i: ibili-ty.
INACCURATE, not accurate. (L.) ‘Very inaccurate judg-
ments ;” Warburton, Divine Legation, b. ii. 5. 6 (R.) Inaccuracy is
in Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. From In (3) and Accurate.
Der. ii ate-ly, ii acy.
INACTION, want ofaction. (F.,—L.) In Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731.
From In- (3) and Action; see Act. Der. inact-ive, inactive-ly ;
in-activity, Swift, Horace, b. iv, ode 9.
INADEQUATE, not adequate. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. From
In-(3)and Adequate. Der. inadeg ly, inadequat ,inadequac-y.
INADMISSIBLE, not admissible. (F.,—L.) In late use. Used
by Burke, On a Regicide Peace, let. 1, note (R.) = F. inadmissible, ‘ un-
admittable;’ Cot. From In-(3) and Admissible ; see Admit.
INADVERTENT, unattentive, heedless. (L.) Spelt inadvertant
in Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731. JInadvertence is in earlier use ; Coles’ Dict.,
ed. 1684; inadvertency in Bp. Taylor, vol i. ser. 5 (R.) Inadvertent
is of Lat. origin; inadvertence is from the F. inadvertence, ‘incon-
sideration ;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Advert. Der. inadvertent-ly;
also in-advertence, in-advertenc-y, as above.
INALIENABLE, not alienable. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
=F. inalienable, ‘ unalienable;’ Cot. From In- (3) and Aiienatie;
see Alien.
INANE, empty, void, silly, useless. (L.) ‘We speak of place,
distance, or bulk, in the great inane’ [i.e. void, used as a sb.];
Locke, On Human Underst. b. ii. 6. 15. 5.7. [Not from F., but
suggested by F. inanité, ‘emptiness, inanity’ (Cot.), which is from
Lat. inanitatem, acc. of inanitas, emptiness. ] = Lat. inanis, void, empty.
B. The Lat. inanis is of uncertain etymology; the prefix is almost
certainly in-, with a neg. force; d-nis would appear to be from
“ΑΚ, but the sense is not clear. Der. inan-i-ty ; inan-it-ion, q. v.
INANIMATE, lifeless. (L.) ‘Znanimate, without life ;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. inanimatus, lifeless. See In- (3) and Ani-
mate. Der. inanimat-ion.
INANITION, emptiness, exhaustion from lack of food. (F.,—L.)
‘Repletion and inanition may both doe harme;’ Burton, Anat. οὗ
Melancholy, p. 235 (R.) =F. inanition, ‘an emptying;’ Cot. Formed
from pp. inanitus of Lat. inanire, to empty ; from inani-, crude form
of inanis, empty. See Inane.
INAPPLICABLE, not applicable. (L.) Bailey has inappli-
cableness, vol. ii, ed. 1731. From In- (3) and Applicable; see
Apply. Der. ene inapplicabili-ty.
INAPPRECIABLE, not appreciable. (L.) A late word; not
in Todd’s Johnson. From In- (3) and Appreciable; see Ap-
preciate.
INAPPROACHABLE, not approachable. (F.,=—L.) A late
word ; not in Todd’s Johnson. From In- (3) and Approachable ;
see Approach.
INAPPROPRIATE, not fit. (L.) Late; not in Todd. From
In-(3) and Appropriate. Dor. inappropriate-ly, inappropriate-ness.
Ἶ INAPT, not apt. (F.,=—L.)
INCARNATION.
Quite modern ; but ineptitude is in
Howell, Familiar Letters, Ὁ. i. 5.1. let. 9 ; dated 1619. From In-(3)
and Apt. 4 Note that ineptitude is a correct spelling, from
Lat. ineptitudo ; so too the Lat. adj. is ineptus, not inaptus. ‘Der. in-
apt-ly, inapt-i-tude. Doublet, inept, q. v. (a better form). ;
INARTICULATE, not distinct. (L.) ‘The inarticulate sounds
of music ;᾿ Giles Fletcher, Poems; Pref. to the Reader. = Lat. inarti-
ly, -ness ; inarticulat-ion.
INARTIFICIAL, without artifice. (L.) ‘An inartificial argu-
ment;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b.i. c. 7. § 2.— Lat. inartificialis,
not according to the rules of art. From In- (3) and Artificial;
see Artifice. Der. inartijficial-ly.
INASMUCH, seeing that. (E.) Merely the three words in as
much run together. It does not appear to be in early use, but to
have been suggested by the older phrases forasmuch as (Luke, i. 1,
A.V.), and by as much as. Cf. ‘be als moche as that ryvere may serve’.
=by as much as that river, &c.; Mandeville’s Travels, ed. Halliwell,
p. 45. See Miatzner’s Engl. Gram. ii. 457.
INATTENTION, lack of attention. (F.,.—L.) ‘The universal
indolence and inattention among us ;’ Tatler, no. 187. From In-(3)
and Attention; see Attend. Der. inattent-ive, inattent-ive-ly.
INAUDIBLE, not audible. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, v. 3. 41.
See In- (3) and Audience. Der. inaudibl-y, inaudibili-ty,
INAUGURATEH, to consecrate, instail, enter upon or invest
with an office formally, begin formally, (L.) ‘ The seat on which
her kings inaugurated were ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, 5. 17. Properly
a pp., as in ‘being inaugurate and invested in the kingdoms;’ Holland,
tr. of Livy, p.14(R.) ‘When is the inauguration?’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Valentinian, v. 5. 1.—Lat. inauguratus, pp. of inaugurare,
to consult the divining birds, practise augury, inaugurate. = Lat. in-=
prep. iz, for, towards; and augurare, to act as augur. See In- (2) and
Augur. Der. inaugurat-ion (see above); inaugurat-or; inaugural.
INAUSPICIOUS, not auspicious. (L.) In Shak. Romeo, v. 3.
111. See In- (3) and Auspice. Der. inauspicious-ly, -ness.
INBORN, born within one, native. (E.) ‘And straight, with
inborn vigour, on the wing;’ Dryden, Mrs. Anne Killigrew, 1. 191.
Coined from in, prep.; and born, pp. of bear. See In- (1) and
Bear (1). So also Icel. innborinn, inborn.
INBREATHED, breathed in. (E.) ‘Dead things with in-
breathed sense ;’ Milton, At a Solemn Musick, 1.4. See In- (1) and
Breathe.
INBRED, bred within, innate. (E.) ‘My inbred enemy ;’ Milton,
P. L. ii. 785. From in, prep.; and bred, pp: of Breed.
INCAGE, to put in a cage. (F..—L.) Better encage. In Shak.
Rich, II, ii, 1. 102. -- Εἰ encager, ‘to incage, to shut within a cage ;’
Cot.—F. en=Lat. in, in; and cage, a cage. See In- (2) and Cage.
INCALCULABLE, not to be counted. (L.) ‘Do mischiefs
incalculable ;’ Burke, On Scarcity (R.) From In- (3) and Calecula-
ble; see Calculate. Der. incalculabl-y,
INCANDESCENT, glowing hot. (L.) Incandescence is in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. incandescent-, stem of pres. part. of
incandescere, to glow. Lat. in, towards; and candescere, inceptive
form of candere, to glow. See In- (2) and Candle. Der. incan-
descence.
INCANTATION, a magical charm. (L.) M.E. incantacion,
Gower, C. A. iii. 45. Coined, in imitation of F. words with suffix
-tion, from Lat. incantatio, an enchanting.= Lat. incantatus, pp. of
incantare, to sing charms. See Enchant.
INCAPA , not capable. (F.,—L.) In Drayton, Moses his
Birth, b.i (R.); Milton, P. L. ii, 140, v. 505; and in Minsheu. =
F. incapable, ‘uncapable;’ Cot. From In- (3) and Capable.
Der. incapabili-ty; and see below.
INCAPACITY, want of capacity. (F..—L.) In Minsheu. =
F. incapacité, ‘incapacity ;’ Cot. Cf. Lat. incapax, incapable. From
In- (3) and Capacity; see Capacious. Der. incapacit-ate; in-
capacit-at-ion, Burke, Thoughts on the Present Discontents, ed. E. J.
Payne (Clar. Press), p. 63, 1. 3.
INCARCERATE, to put in prison. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss,
ed. 1674.— Lat. in, in; and carceratus, pp. of carcerare, to imprison,
= Lat. carcer, a prison; a word of uncertain origin. Der. incarcerat-ion,
INCARNADING, to dye of a red colour. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) In
Shak. Macb. ii. 2. 62; see Rich. and Nares. =F. incarnadin, ‘ carna-
tion, of a deep, rich, or bright carnation ;* Cot.—Ital. incarnadino,
‘carnation or flesh colour ;’ Florio. Also spelt incarnatino (Florio),
as in mod. Italian. Ital. incarnato, incarnate, of flesh colour. = Lat.
incarnatus, incarnate. See Incarnation.
INCARNATION, embodiment in flesh. (F.,—L.) | M.E, in-
carnacion, Rob. of Glouc. p. 9, 1. 8.—F. incarnation. Low Lat. in-
carnationem, acc. of incarnatio. « Lat. incarnatus, pp. of incarnare, to
g
» clothe with flesh, Lat. in, in; and carn-, stem of caro, flesh. See
culatus, indistinct. From In-(3) and Articulate. Der. inarticulate- |
i
INCASE.
Carnal, Der. incarnate, Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 29, from pp. incarnatus ;
incarnat-ive, i. e. causing flesh to grow, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxvii.
c. 11 (near end).
INCASE, the same as Encase. In Pope, tr. of Homer, Od. i. 333.
INCAUTIOUS, not cautious. (L.) ‘ You treat adventurous,
and incautious tread ;’ Francis, tr. of Horace, b. ii. ode 1 (R.) From
In- (3) and Cautious; see Caution. Der. incautious-ly, -ness.
INCENDIARY, one who sets fire to houses, &c. (L.) ‘Others
called him . . . incendiarie ;’ Holland, tr. of Suetonius, p. 238.— Lat.
incendiarius, setting on fire. Lat. incendium, a buming. = Lat. incen-
dere, to kindle. See Incense (1). Der. incendiar-ism.
INCENSE (1), to inflame. (L.) ‘Much was the knight incenst ;’
Spenser, F. Q. v. 3. 36.—Lat. i , pp. of incendere, to kindle,
inflame. Lat. in, in, upon; and candére*, to burn (found also in
comp. accendere), allied to candére, to glow. See In- (2) and Candle.
Der. incend-iary, q. v.; incense-ment, Twelfth Nt. iii. 4. 260.
INCENSE (2), spices, odour of spices burned. (F.,—L.) M.E.
encense, Chaucer, C. T. 2279.—F. encens, ‘incense, frankincense ;’
Cot. = Lat. incensum, incense, lit. what is burnt; orig. neuter of in-
Ὁ pp. of incendere; see Incense (1). Der. frank-incense.
INCENTIVE, provoking, inciting. (L.) ‘Part incentive reed
Provide, pernicious with one touch to fire;’ Milton, P. L. vi. 519.
[Yet not connected with Lat. incendere, to kindle.]— Lat. incentiuus,
that which strikes up or sets a tune; hence, that provokes or incites.
= Lat. incentus *, unused pp. of incinere, to blow or sound an instru- |
ment. = Lat. in, into; and canere, to sing. See Enchant, Chant.
INCEPTIVE, beginning. (L.) In Phillips’ Dict. ed. 1706.
Formed, with suffix -ive (=Lat. -iuus), from incept-um, supine of
incipere, to begin, lit. to seize on. Lat. in, on; and capere, to seize ;
see In- (2) and Capable. Der. inceptive-ly; and see incipient.
INCESSANT, ceaseless. (L.) In Levins. And in Shak. Hen.
V, ii. 2. 38.—Lat. incessant-, stem of incessans, unceasing. = Lat. in-,
negative prefix; and cessans, pres. pt. of cessare, to cease. See In- (3)
and Cease. Der. incessani-ly.
INCEST, impurity. (F.,.—L.) In earlyuse. M. E. incest, Ancren
Riwle, p. 204, 1. 20.—F. inceste, ‘incest;’ Cot.=Lat. incestus, un-
chaste. = Lat. in-, not; and castus, chaste. See In- (3) and Chaste.
Der. incest-u-ous, Hamlet, i. 2. 157; incest-u-ous-ly.
INCH, the twelfth part of a foot. (L.) M.E. inche, Prompt.
Parv. p. 261. Older spelling also unche; ‘feower unchene long ;’
Layamon, 23970.—A.S. ynce; Laws of Aithelberht, 67; in Thorpe’s
Ancient Laws, i. 19.—Lat. wncia, an inch; also, an ounce. See
Ounce (1), which is the doublet. Der. inch-meal, Temp. ii. 2. 3
(see Piecemeal) ; inch-thick, Wint. Tale, i. 2.186. ¢@ The A.S.
y=ii, derived from u by vowel-change; the changes from Lat. u to
A.S. y, and thence to M. E. i, are quite regular.
INCIDENT, falling upon, liable to occur. (F.,—L.) In Levins;
and in Shak. Timon, iv. 1. 21. Also used as sb.—F. incident, ‘an
INCONSEQUENT. 287
¢ INCLOSE, the same as Enclose. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F.Q.
iii. 2. 31. Der. inclos-ure, Milton, P. L. iv. 133. See Include.
INCLUDE, to shut in, contain. (L.) In Barnes, Works, p. 228,
col. 2.— Lat. includere, pp. inclusus, to shut in. Lat. in, in; and clau-
dere, toshut. See In- (2) and Close (1). Der. inclus-ion ; inclus-ive,
Rich. III, iv. 1. 59; inclus-ive-ly.
INCOGNITO, in concealment. (Ital.,.—L.) In Dryden, Kind
Keeper, Act i. sc. 1; and in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. «- Ital. incog-
nito, unknown. = Lat. incognitus, unknown. = Lat. in-, not; and cogni-
tus, known, See In- (3) and Cognition. @ Shortened to
incog’, Tatler, no. 230.
INCOHERENT, not coherent. (L.) ‘Two incoherent and
uncombining dispositions ;’ Milton, On Divorce, Ὁ. i. c.1. * Besides
the incoherence of such a doctrine ;’ id. b. ii. c. 2. See In- (3) and
Cohere. Der. incoherent-ly, incoherence.
INCOMBUSTIBLE, that cannot be burnt. (L.) ‘Stories of
incombustible napkins ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 14. § 3.
From In- (3) and Combustible; see Combustion. Der. in-
h. 9.1], ness, 3, h ih ili-t Ἃ
INCOME, gain, profit, revenue. (E.) Properly, the ‘coming in,’
accomplishment, fulfilment. ‘Pain pays the income of each precious
thing ;’ Shak. Lucrece, 334. From In- (1) and Come.
INCOMMENSURABLE, not commensurable. (F.,.—L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. incommensurable, ‘unmeasurable ;’ Cot.
= Lat. incommensurabilis. See In- (3) and Commensurate.
Der. ii abl-y, i ‘able-ness, i ‘abili-ty.
INCOMMENSURATE, not commensurate. (L.) In Boyle,
Works, vol. iv. p. 780 (R.) From In- (3) and Commensurate.
INCOMMODEH, to cause inconvenience to. (F.,—L.) In Phillips,
ed, 1706.—F. incommoder, ‘to incommodate, hinder ;’? Cot. = Lat. in-
commodare, to cause inconvenience to. = Lat. incommodus, inconvenient.
= Lat. in-, not; and commodus, convenient. See In- (3) and Com-
modious. Der. incommod-i-ous, North’s Plutarch, p. 77 (R.);
incommod-i-ous-ly, -ness; also incommod-i-ty, Sir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. ii. c. 31.
INCOMMUNICABLE, not communicable. (F.,—L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. incommunicable, ‘ uncommunicable;’
Cot. See In- (3) and Commune. Der. ixcommunicabl-y, incom-
icable-ness, i icabili-ty; so also in-communic-at-ive.
INCOMMUTABLE, not commutable. (F..—L.) In Bailey,
vol. ii, ed. 1731.—F. incommutable; Cot. See In- (3) and Com-
mute. Der. i bl-y, i ble-ness, i tabili-ty.
INCOMPARABLE, matchless. (F..—L.) In Shak. Timon, i.
I, 10. = F. incomparable, ‘incomparable ;’ Cot. See In- (3) and
Compare. Der. incomparabl-y, incomparable-ness.
INCOMPATIBLE, not compatible. (F.,=L.) In Beaum.
and Fletcher, Four Plays in One, Triumph of Love, sc. 1, 1. 7.—F.
incident, circumstance ;’ Cot.— Lat. incident-, stem of pres. pt. of
incidere, to befall. Lat. in, on; and cadere, to fall. See Cadence.
Der. incident-al, -ly, -ness ; incidence; incidenc-y, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 403.
INCIPIENT, beginning. (L.) A late word. ‘Incipient apo-
plexies ;’ Boyle, Works, vol. iv. p. 641 (R.)— Lat. incipient-, stem of
incipiens, pres. pt. of incipere, to begin; see Inceptive. Der.
incipient-ly, incipience.
INCIRCLE, the sameas Encircle. (F.,—L.) In Kersey, ed.1715.
INCISE, to cut into, gash. (F.,.—L.) ‘But I must be incised
first, cut, and opened;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Mad Lover, ii. 1. 17...
F. inciser, ‘to cut into, make an incision ;’ Cot.— Lat. incisus, pp. of
incidere, to cut into. Lat. in, into; and cedere, to cut. See In- (2)
and Csesura. Der. incis-ion, L. L. L. iv. 3. 97, from F. incision
(Cot.) ; incis-ive, from F. incisif, ‘ cutting,’ Cot. ; incis-ive-ly, incis-ive-
ness ; incis-or, from Lat. incisor ; incis-or-y.
INCITE, to rouse, instigate. (F.,.—L.) In K. Lear, iv. 4. 27.—F.
inciter, ‘to incite;’? Cot.—Lat. incitare, to urge forward. —Lat. in,
towards, forwards; and citare, to urge. See In- (2) and Cite,
Der. incite-ment, from F. incitement, ‘an inciting,’ Cot.; incit-at-ion,
Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 551.
INCIVIL, uncivil, rude. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 292. —
F. incivil, ‘ uncivill ;’ Cot.—Lat. inciuilis, rude. From In- (3) and
Civil. Der. incivil-it-y, Com. Errors, iv. 4. 49, from F. incivilité,
‘incivility ;’ Cot.
INCLEMENT, not clement. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. iii.
426. —F. inclement, ‘unclement;’ Cot. From In- (3) and Clement.
Der. incl. t-ly ; incl: -y, used by Cot. to translate F. inclemence.
INCLINE, to lean towards, bow towards, (F.,.—L.) M.E,. in-
clinen, Gower, C, A. i. 168, 266; also enclinen, Chaucer, C. T. 13908.
=F. incliner, ‘to incline ;’ Cot.— Lat. inclinare, to incline. = Lat. in,
towards ; and clinare*, to lean, cognate with Εἰ. lean. See ean (1).
Der. inclin-at-ion, Hamlet, iii. 3. 39, from Εἰ, inclination, ‘an inclina-
tion,’ Cot.; also inclin-able, Cor. ii. 2. 60.
patible, ‘incompatible ;’ Cot. From In- (3) and Compatible.
Der. incompatibl-y ; incompatibil-i-ty, from F. incompatibilité (Cot.).
INCOMPETENT, not competent. (F.,.—L.) In Minsheu. =
Ἐς incompetent, ‘ incompetent, unfit;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Com-
petent. Der. i ipetent-ly, incompet 3 also incomp ~y, used
by Cot. to translate Εἰ, incompetence.
INCOMPLETE, not complete. (L.) ‘A most imperfect and
incompleat divine;’ Milton, Animad. upon Remonstrants Defence
against Smectymnuus (R.) = Lat. incompletus. See In- (3) and Com-
plete. Der. incomplete-ly, -ness.
INCOMPREHENSIBLE, not to be comprehended. (F., = L.)
‘ How incomprehensible are his waies ;’ Frith, Works, p. 84, col. 2,
last line. And see Bible Wordbook.=F. incomprehensible; Cot.
From In- (3) and Comprehensible ; see Comprehend. Der.
i prehensibl-y, i prehensibili-ty ; so also incomprehens-ive, incom-
prehens-ive-ness,
INCOMPRESSIBLE, not compressible. (L.) In Bailey, vol.
ii. ed. 1731. From In- (3) and Compressible ; see Compress.
Der. incompressibili-ty.
INCONCEIVABLE, not to be conceived. (F..—L.) Bailey
has inconceivable-ness, vol. ii. ed. 1731. A coined word ; see In- (3)
and Conceive. Der. i ivabl-y, ii ivable-ness.
INCONCLUSIVE, not conclusive. (L.) A late word; see
Todd’s Johnson. From In- (3) and Conclusive ; see Conclude.
Der. inconclusive-ly, -ness.
INCONGRUOUS, inconsistent, unsuitable. (L.) ‘Two such
incongruous natures ;’ Milton, Tetrachordon (R.)— Lat. incongruus.
From In- (3) and Congruous; see Congrue. Der. incongru-i-ty,
in Minsheu, and used by Cot. to translate F. a
INCONSEQUENT, not following from the premises. (L.)
Kersey has inconsequency, ed. 1715; Bailey has inconsequentness, vol.
ii. ed. 1731.— Lat. inconsequent-, stem of inconsequens, inconsequent,
See In- (3) and Consequent. Der. inconsequent-ly, -ness; incon-
p59 -y; also i Ἶ ial, ial-ly,
288 INCONSIDERABLE.
INCONSIDERABLE, unimportant. (F.,—L.)
P.R.iv. 457. From In- (3) and Scunidavabie? see Consider.
Der. So also inconsider-ate, Shak. K. John, ii. 67; inconsider-ate-ly,
i ide i ider-at-ion, in Cotgrave, to translate F. incon-
sideration. ¢
INCONSISTENT, not consistent. (L.) “ Though it be incon-
sistent with their calling ;’ Howell, Foreign Travel, ed. 1642, 5. 18;
ed. Arber, p. 76. From In- (3) and Consistent; see Consist.
Der. i E ly, i ug halen:
INCONSOLABLE, not to be consoled. (F.,—L.) In Min-
sheu.—F. inconsolable, ‘inconsolable;’ Cot.— Lat. inconsolabilis. See
In- (3) and Console. Der. inconsolabl-y.
INCONSTANT, not constant. (F.,—L.) ‘ Inconstant man;’
Spenser, F.Q. i. 4. 26.—F. inconstant, ‘inconstant;’ Cot. See In- (3)
and Constant. Der. i t-ly; incon -y, used by Cot. to
translate F. inconstance.
INCONSUMABLE,, that cannot be consumed. (L.) ‘Coats,
inconsumable by fire ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 14. § 4.
A coined word. See In- (3) and Consume.
INCONTESTABLE, not contestable. (F.,—L.) ‘By necessary
consequences, as incontestable as those in mathematicks ;’ Locke, Of
Human Underst. b. iv. c. 3. s. 18 (R.)=—F. incontestable, ‘not to be
contested or stood on;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Contest. Der.
incontestabl-y.
INCONTINENT (1), unchaste. (F..—L.) In Shak. As You
Like It, v. 2. 43; Timon, iv. 1. 3.—F. incontinent, ‘incontinent, im-
moderate;’ Cot. = Lat. incontinent-, stem of incontinens. = Lat. in-, not;
and continens, containing, pres. pt. of continere, to contain. See
In- (3) and Contain. Der. incontinent-ly; incontinence, used by
Cot. to translate F. i ti ; also i li -y, spelt i ti 7
in Sir T. More, Works, p. 297 g.
INCONTINENT (2), immediately. (F.,.—=L.) In Spenser,
F.Q. i. 9. το ; Shak. Oth. iv. 3. 12.—F. incontinent, ‘ adverb, incon-
tinently, instantly ;’ Cot. Lit. ‘immoderately’; and due to the word
above. Der. incontinent-ly, Oth. i. 3. 306.
INCONTROLLABLE, not to be controlled. (F..—L.) ‘An
incontroulable conformity ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv.
c. 12. § 15. A coined word. See In- (3) and Control. Der.
incontrollabl-y.
INCONTROVERTIBLE, not to be gainsaid. (L.) In Sir
T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vii. c. 13. § 4 [not c. 23]. A coined word.
See In- (3) and Controversy. Der. incontrovertibl-y, incontrovert-
ibili-ty.
INCONVENIENT, not suitable, incommodious. (F.,—L.) 1
wene that none inconuenient shalt thou finde betwene Goddes for-
weting and libertie of arbitrement ;’ Test. of Love, b. iii; in Chau-
cer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 310 [misnumbered 309] back, col. 1, 1. 7.
‘ Withouten any inconuenience thereof to folow;’ id. fol. 317, col. 1,
1. 22.» Ἐς inconvenient; Cot. Lat. inconuenient-, stem of inconueniens,
unsuitable. See In- (3) and Convenient. Der. inconvenient-ly,
γ.
INCONVERTIBLE, not convertible. (11) ‘And accompanieth
the inconvertible portion;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5.
§ 8 [reference in R. quite wrong]. = Lat. inconuertibilis, unchangeable.
See In- (3) and Convert. Der. inconvertibili-ty.
INCONVINCIBLE, not convincible. (L.) ‘Vet it is not
much less injurious unto knowledge, obstinately and inconvincibly [in-
convincedly, R.] to side with any one;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
Ὁ. i. c.7. § 6. A coined word; from In-(3) and Convince. Der.
inconvincibl-y,
INCORPORATE, to form into a body. (L.) In Shak. Romeo,
ii. 6.37. Orig. a pp. as in Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 208 ; and much earlier
(spelt incorporat) in Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i. 329.— Lat. incorporatus,
pp. of incorporare, to furnish with a body.= Lat. in, in; and corpor-,
stem of corpus, a body. See In- (2) and Corporal (2). Der. incor-
porat-ion, Sir T. More, Works, p. 1045 ἢ ; so also incorpor-eal, Milton,
P.L. i. 789 ; incorpor-eal-ly.
INCORRECT, not correct. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, i. 2. 95.—
F. incorrect, ‘incorrect ;᾿ Cot.—Lat. incorrectus, uncorrected. See
In- (3) and Correct. Der. incorrect-ly, -ness ; so also incorrigible,
in Minsheu, and used by Cot. to translate F. incorrigible ; incorrigible-
ness, incorrigibili-ty.
; INCORRUPT, not corrupt. (L.) ‘The most iuste and incorrupt
iuge’ [judge] ; Joye, Exposicion of Daniel, c. 7.— Lat. incorruptus,
uncorrupted. See In- (3) and Corrupt. Der. incorrupt-ly ; incor-
rupt-ion, Sir T. More, Works, p. 1345 ἃ; incorrupt-ness; also incorrupt-
ible, Bible, 1551, 1 Cor. xv. 52, from F. incorruptible, Cot. ; incorrupt-
ibl-y, incorruptible-ness.
INCRASSATE, to make thick. (L.) ‘Liquors which time hath
incrassated into jellies ;’ Sir T. Browne, Urn-burial, c. iii. § 3. — Lat.
TNDEBTED.
In Milton, ἦ erassare, to thicken, from crassus, thick. See Crass. ‘Der. incrass-
ation, incrassat-ive. a
INCREASE, to grow in size, to augment. (F.,—L.) M.E. in-
cresen, Prompt. Parv. p. 261. Earlier, encresen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13394.
= Norman F. encreser* (unauthenticated), to increase; of which the
component parts are found. =F. en, in; and Norm. F. creser, to grow.
‘Un arbresu ki eu munt fu cresant’ =a small tree which was growing
on the mount; Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1172. Cf. O.F.
creisser, given in Roquefort, though the usual form is croistre (mod.
F. croitre); also Prov. creisser, Bartsch, Chrest. Provengale. = Lat.
increscere, to increase.=Lat. in, in; and crescere, to grow. See
In- (2) and Crescent. Der. increase, sb., Bible, 1551, Ezek. xxxiv.
27. And see increment. [Ὁ]
IN IBLE, not credible. (F..—L.) ‘Reioysyng incredibly;’
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. ο. 2 (R.); Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii.
308. =F. incredible, ‘incredible ;’ Cot. — Lat. incredibilis. From In- (3)
and Credible ; see Creed. Der. incredibl-y, incredibili-ty, so also
incred-ul-ous, 2 Hen. IV, 5. 154, from Lat. incredulus, by change of
-us to -ous as in numerous other instances ; incredulous-ly ; incredul-i-
ty, from F. incredulité, ‘ incredulity,’ Cot.
INCREMENT, increase. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor, Liberty of
Prophesying, § 16. ‘ Increment, incrementum ;’ Levins, ed. 1570, —
Lat. incrementum, increase. Formed with suffix -mentum from incré-,
base of increscere, to increase. See Increase.
INCROACH, the same as Encroach, (F.) In Minsheu; and
in Cotgrave, to translate O. F. enjamber.
INCRUST, to cover with a crust. (F..—L.) ‘The chapell is
incrusted with such precious materials ;’ Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 10, 1644.
‘ Incrustate, incrustare;’ Levins, ed. 1570. — Εἰ incruster, ‘to set a
scab or crust on ;’ Cot.= Lat. incrustare, to cover with a crust. = Lat.
in, on; and crusta, a crust. See In- (2) and Crust. Der. incrustat-
ion, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ἐπ Better than encrust.
INCUBATE, to sit on eggs to hatch them. (L.) The verb is
late, and suggested by the sb. incubation. ‘The daily incubation of
ducks ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 7. § 9. — Lat. ineubatus,
pp. of incubare, to lie upon, sit upon eggs. See Incubus. Der.
incubat-ion, incubat-or.
INCUBUS, a nightmare, oppressive weight. (L.) ‘Ther is non
other incubus but he ;’ Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 6462.—Lat. incubus, a night-
mare. = Lat. incubare, to lie upon. Lat. in, upon; and cubare, to lie
down, lit. to be bent down. Cf. Gk. κύπτειν, to stoop down.
+ KUP, to go up and down; see Hop (1), Hump.
INCULCATE, to enforce by admonitions. (L.) ‘To inculcate,
inculcare ; Levins.— Lat. inculcatus, pp. of inculcare, lit. to tread in.
= Lat. in, in; and calcare, to tread. See Calk. Der. inculcat-ion.
INCULPABLE,, not culpable. (L.) ‘As one that was ineulpa-
ble ;’ Chapman, Homer’s Iliad, Ὁ. iv. 1. 103 ; and in Minsheu. = Lat.
inculpabilis. See In (3) and Culpable. Der. inculpabl-y.
INCULPATEH, to bring into blame. (L.) Quite modern.
Not in Todd’s Johnson. Low Lat. inculpare, to bring blame upon,
accuse; Ducange.—Lat. in, upon; and culpa, blame; see In- (2)
and Culpable. Der. inculpat-ion, inculpat-or-y.
INCUMBENT, lying upon, resting upon as a duty. (L.) ‘Aloft,
incumbent on the dusky air ;’ Milton, P. L. i. 226.—Lat. incumbent-,
stem of pres. pt. of incumbere, to lie upon; a nasalised form allied to
incubare, to lie upon. See Incubus. Der. incumbent, sb., one who
holds an ecclesiastical office, see Minsheu and Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674 ; incumbent-ly, incumbenc-y.
INCUMBER, the same as Encumber. (F.,—L.) In Min-
sheu, and in Milton, P. L. vi. 874, ix. 1051.
INCUR, to become liable to, bring on. (L.) In Shak. Merch.
Ven. iv, 1. 361.—Lat. incurrere, to run into, fall into, run upon,
attack, befal, occur. - Lat. in, upon; and currere, to run. See
In- (2) and Current. Der. incursion, q. v.
INCURABLE,, not curable. (F.,—L.) M.E. incurable, P. Plow-
man, B. x. 327; Gower, C. A. i. 119.—F. incurable; Cot.— Lat. in-
curabilis. See In- (3) and Cure. Der. incurabl-y, incurable-ness,
incurabili-ty.
INCURSION, an inroad, encounter. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen.
IV, iii. 2. 108.—F. incursion, ‘an incursion, inrode;’ Cot.—Lat. in-
cursionem, acc. of incursio, an attack. Lat. incursus, pp. of incurrere,
to attack. See Incur.
INCURVATE, to bend, crook. (L.) Suggested by the sb. incur-
vation, which is in earlier use. ‘Incurvation, a crook’ning or bowing;’
Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. incuruatus, pp. of incuruare, to bend into a
curve. = Lat. iz, in, into; and curuare, to curve. = Lat. curuus, crooked;
see In- (2) and Curve. Der. incurvat-ion.
INDEBTED, being in debt. (F.,.—L.) In Luke, xi. 4 (A. V.).
M. E. endetted ; Chaucer, C. T. 16202. — O.F. endetter, endebter, ‘to
bring into debt;’ Cot.—F. en, in, into; and O.F. dette, debte, a debt.
incrassatus, pp of incrassare, to make thick.— Lat. in, in, into; and@See In- ( 2) and Debt. Der. indebted-ness.
INDECENT.
INDIGENOUS. 289
INDECENT, not decent. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, b. ii. c. 9. st. 1. 3 indentures, and the verb to indent came also to mean to execute a
=F. indecent, ‘undecent ;’ Cot.— Lat. indecent-, stem of indecens, un-
becoming. See In- (3) and Decent. Der. indecent-ly, indecenc-y.
INDECISION, want of decision. (F..—L.) Used by Burke
(R.) =F. indecision, ‘an undecision;’ Cot. See In-(3) and Decide.
Der. indecis-ive, indecis-ive-ly, -ness.
INDECLINABLE, that cannot be declined. (L.) A gram-
matical term. In Minsheu. = Lat. indeclinabilis, indeclinable. — Lat.
in-, neg. prefix; and declinare, to decline, inflect a substantive. See
In- (3) and Decline. Der. indeclinabl-y.
INDECORUM, want of propriety. (L.) ‘Should commit the
indecorum to set his helmet sideways;’ Milton, Tetrachordon (R.)
And in Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. — Lat. indecorum, what is un-
becoming ; neut. of indecorus, unbecoming. See In- (3) and Deco-
rum. Der. indecor-ous, used by Burke (R.); a later word in E.,
though directly from Lat. indecorus ; hence indecor-ous-ly.
INDEED, in fact, in truth. (E.) M.E. in dede, in reality, accord-
ing to the facts. ‘And how that al this proces fil in dede’ = and how
all this series of events happened in reality; Chaucer, C. T. 14328.
We find nearly the modern usage in the following. ‘ Made her owne
weapon do her finger blede, To fele if pricking wer so good in dede;’
Sir T. Wiat, Of his Love that pricked her finger with a needle. From
in, prep.; and dede, dat. case of deed. See In and Deed.
INDEFATIGABLE, that cannot be wearied out. (F.,—L.)
In Milton, P. L. ii. 408; and in Minsheu.—F. indefatigable, ‘ inde-
fatigable;’ Cot. -- Lat. indefatigabilis, not to be wearied out. Lat.
in-, negative prefix; and defatigare, to weary out, from de, down,
extremely, and fatigare, to weary. , See In- (3) and Fatigue. Der.
indefatigabl-y, indefatigable-ness.
INDEFEASIBLE, not to be defeated or made void. (Norm. F.,
=-L.) <A French law-term. ‘An indefeasible title;’ Burnet, Hist.
Reformation, an. 1553 (R.) Also spelt indefeasable ; Tatler, no. 187.
From In- (3) and Defeasible ; see Defeasance, Defeat. Der.
indefeasibl-y, indefeasibili-ty.
INDEFENSIBLE, not defensible. (L.) Used by South, volsv.
sermon 4(R.) From In- (3) and Defensible. See Defend. Der.
indefensibl-y.
INDEFINABLE, that cannot be defined. (L.) Modern,
Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. From In- (3) and Definable.
See Indefinite.
INDEFINITE, not definite, vague. (L.) ‘It was left somewhat
indefinitely;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 102, 1. 25. From
In- (3) and Definite. See Define. Der. indefinite-ly, -ness.
INDELIBLE, not to be blotted out. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave.
Misspelt for indeleble. Owing to the lack of E. words ending in -eble,
it has been made to end in -ible, by analogy with ¢err-ible, horr-ible,
and the like. The correct spelling indeleble often occurs (see Rich.
and Todd) and is given in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Might fix any
character indeleble of disgrace upon you;’ Bacon, Letters, ed. 1657,
p- 13 (Todd).—O. F. indelebile, ‘indelible ;’ Cot.— Lat. indelebilis,
indelible.= Lat. in-, not; and delebilis, destructible, from delere, to
destroy. See In-(3) and Delete. Der. indelibl-y, indelibili-ty.
INDELICATE, not delicate, coarse. (F.,.—L.) “1 to your
nice and chaster ears That term indelicate appears ;’ Churchill, The
Ghost, b. iii (R.) Jndelicacy is in the Spectator, no. 286. From
In- (3) and Delicate. Der. indelicate-ly, indelicac-y.
INDEMNIFY, to make good for damage done. (F..—L.) ‘I
believe the states must at last e to the merchants here that
they will indemnify them from all that shall fall out on this occasion;’
Sir W. Temple, to Lord Arlington (R.) Cf. O.F. indemniser, ‘to
indemnize, or indamnifie;’ Cot. [A clumsy and ignorantly formed
compound, made as if from an O. F. indemnifier or Low Lat. indemni-
Jicare, neither of which is used; the true words being O. F. in-
demniser and Low Lat. indemnisare.] = Lat. indemni-, crude form of
indemnis, unharmed; and F. suffix jfier=Lat. jicare, forms due to
Lat. facere, to make; see Fact. B. Lat. indemnis is from in-,
neg. prefix; and damnum, harm, loss; see In- (3) and Damage.
Der. indemnific-at-ion. And see Indemnity.
INDEMNITY, security from loss, compensation for loss. (F., =
L.) ‘Prouide sufficiently for thindemnity [i. 6. the indemnity] of the
wytnes ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, » 970 Ὁ. - Ἐς indemnité, ‘indemnity ;
Cot.— Lat. indemni: , acc. of indemnitas, security from damage. =
Lat. indemni-, crude form of indemnis; see Inde:
INDEMONSTRABLE, not demonstrable. (L.) “ Undiscern-
able, and most commonly indemonstrable;’ Bp. Taylor, Liberty of
Prophesying, s. 2. — Lat. indemonstrabilis, not to be shewn. See
In- (3) and Demonstrate.
INDENT, to notch, cut into points like teeth. (Law Lat.) A
law term. In making duplicates of deeds, it was usual to cut or
indent the edges exactly alike so that they would tally with each
deed or make a compact. See indentwra in Ducange. ‘Shall we
buy treason, and indent with fears, When they have lost and for-
feited themselves?’ 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 87. It was also used as a term
in heraldry, as in the following. ‘His baner,... the which was
goules, ... bordred with syluer, indented ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart,
vol. i. c. 60 (R.) Hence used in a general sense. ‘ With indented
glides ;? As You Like It, iv. 3. 113.—Law Lat. indentare, to notch
or cut into teeth; whence also O. F. endenter (Cotgrave).— Lat. in,
in, into; and dent-, stem of dens, a tooth, cognate with E. Tooth,
q.v. Der. indenture, Hamlet, v. 1. 119, (= Law Lat. indentura,
Ducange) formed with F. suffix -ure (= Lat. -ura) by analogy with
Ἐς, sbs. such as bless-ure from bless-er, &c. Also indentat-ion. [+]
INDEPENDENT, not dependent. (L.) The Independents
formed a sect famous in history. ‘Robert Brown preached these
views [i.e. such views as they held] in 1585 ... A church was
formed in London in 1593, when there were 20,000 independents . . .
Cromwell, himself an Independent, obtained them toleration;’ Haydn,
Dict. of Dates. From In- (3) and Dependent; see Depend.
Der. independent-ly, independence, independenc-y.
INDESCRIBABLE, not to be described. (L.) _ A late word;
added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. From In- (3) and Describable;
see Describe.
INDESTRUCTIBLE, not to be destroyed. (L.) ‘ Primitive
and indestructible bodies ;’ Boyle, Works, vol. i. p. 538 (R.) From
In- (3) and Destructible ; see Destroy. Der. indestructibl-y,
ind ἐδ]. , indestructibili-ty.
INDETERMINATE, not fixed. (L.) _ ‘ Both imperfect, dis-
ordered, and indeterminate ;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 845 (R.) =
— Lat. indeterminatus, undefined. — Lat. in-, not; and determinatus, pp.
of determinare, to define, limit, fix; see In- (3) and Determine.
Der. indeterminate-ly, ind inat-ion; so also indetermin-able, inde-
termin-abl-y ; and indetermin-ed.
INDEX, a hand that points out, a table of contents to a book. (L.)
See Nares. In Shak. Rich. III, ii. 2. 149; Troil. i. 3. 343; Hamlet,
iii. 4.52. [The Lat. pl. is indices; the E. pl. is indexes.] — Lat. index
(stem indic-), a discloser, informer, index, indicator. Lat. indicare,
to point out. See Indicate. Der. index, verb (modern); index-
learning, Pope, Dunciad, ii. 279.
INDIAMAN, a large cho loyed in trade with India; from
India and man. See Indigo and ‘Man. :
INDIAN RUBBER, INDIA-RUBBER, caoutchouc, so
named from its rubbing out pencil marks, and because brought from
the W. Indies; from India and Rubber. 4 The use of Indian
with reference to the West Indies was once common; see Temp. ii. 2.
34; Pope, Horace, Ep. I. i. 69. See Indigo.
INDICATE, to point out, shew. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
Indication is earlier, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. indicatus, pp.
of indicare, to point to, point out.— Lat. in, towards; and dicare, to
proclaim, make known. =4/ DIK, to shew; whence also E. Token,
q.v. Der. indi dicat indicat-ion ; also indicat-ive, a gram-
t-or, or-y,
matical term, used in the F, grammar prefixed to Cotgrave’s F. Dict.;
indicative-ly ; also index, q. v.
INDICT, to accuse. (L.; rather F..—L.) The spelling is Latin;
but the pronunciation is invariably indite [i.e. rhyming with bite],
shewing that it is really French. See further under Tndite. Shak.
has indict (old editions indite) in Haml. ii. 2. 464; Oth. iii. 4. 154.
Der. indict-able ; indict-ment, Wint. Ta. iii. 2.11 ; and see Indiction.
INDICTION, a cycle of 15 years. (F.,=L.) Lit. an imposition
of a tax, an impost, tax. Specially applied to the period called the
Indiction, ‘a cycle of tributes orderly disposed for 15 years, not
known before the time of Constantine... In memory of the great
victory obtained by Constantine over Maxentius, 8 Cal. Oct. 312, the
council of Nice ordained that the accounts of years should be no
longer kept by the Olympiads, but by the Indiction, which has its
epocha 1 Jan. 313. It was first used by the Latin church in 342;’
aydn, Dict. of Dates. Given and explained in Minsheu and
Blount.—F. indiction, ‘a tearme of 5,10, or 15 years used by the
ancient Romans in their numbring of years; also an imposition, taxe,
or tallage;’ Cot.— Lat. indicti , acc. of indictio, an imposition of
a tax. = Lat. indictus, pp. of indicere, to appoint, impose. = Lat. in,
in, to; and dicere, to say, speak, tell, appoint. See In- (2) and
Diction.
INDIFFERENT, impartial, neutral, unimportant. (F.,—L.)
In Ecclus. xlii. 5 (A. V.) See Bible Wordbook and Nares. And
see Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 116; Jul. Cees. i. 3.115; Tam. Shrew, iv. 1.
4.— EF. indifferent, ‘ indifferent, equall, tollerable, in a mean between
oth ;’ Cot. Lat. indifferent-, stem of indifferens, indifferent, careless.
From In- (3) and Different ; see Differ. Der. indifferent-ly, Jul.
Cesar, i. 2. 87; Titus Andron. i. 430; Haml. iii. 2. 41; indifference.
other upon comparison, The deeds with edges so cut were called φ INDIGENOUS, native, born in, naturally produced in. (L.)
U
290 INDIGENT,
INDUE.
‘Negroes .. . not indigenous or proper natives of America ;’ Sir τι τα. (3) and F. disputable, ‘disputable,’ Cot.; see Dispute. Der.
a RE tA RES
Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 10. § 7.—Lat. indigenus, native; by
change of -us to -ows, as in very numerous instances.— Lat. indi-, put
for indo or indu, old Lat. extensions from the prep. ix (cf. Gk. ἔνδον,
within); and -genus*, born, formed from 4/ GAN, to beget. Cf.
Lat. genitus, pp. of gignere, to beget. See Genus.
IGENT, destitute, needy, poor. (F.,<L.) M.E. indigent;
the sb. indigence is in Chaucer, C. T. 4524, 4534; Gower, Ὁ. A. iii.
158." Ἐς indigent, ‘indigent ;? Cot. Lat. indigent-, stem of indigens,
a needy person, lit. needing; orig. pres. pt. of indigere, to need, to be
in want. = Lat. ind-, shortened from indo or indu, an old Lat. exten-
sion from the prep. in (cf. Gk. ἔνδον, within) ; and egere, to be in
want, B. Egere is formed from an adj. egus *, needy, only found
in comp. ind-igus, needy. Cf. Gk. ἀχήν, poor, needy (rare), Theo-
critus, 16. 33. Both Lat. and Gk. words appear to be from 4/AGH,
to be in want ; Fick, i. 482. Perhaps this root is closely related to
AGH, to choke, compress. Der. indigent-ly, indigence.
INDIGESTED, not digested, unarranged. (L.) Indigested in
the sense of ‘ unarranged’ is now commonly so written, as if to dis-
tinguish it from undigested, applied to food; but the words are the
same. ‘Hence, heap of wrath, foul indigested lump;’ 2 Hen. VI,
v. 1.157. The shorter form indigest also occurs; ‘monsters and
things indigest;’ Shak. Sonnet 114, 1. 5.—Lat. indigestus, (1) unar-
ranged, (2) undigested. Lat. in-, not; and digestus, pp. of digerere,
to arrange, digest. See In- (3) and Digest. Der. indigest-ible (cf.
digestible in Chaucer, C. T. 439), from F. indigestible, ‘ indigestible,’
Cot., from pp. indigestus; indigest-ibl-y ; also indigest-ion, from F.
indigestion, ‘ indigestion,’ Cot.
INDIGNATION, anger at what is unworthy. (F.,.=L.) M.E.
indignacion. ‘The hates and indignaciouns of the accusour Ciprian ;’
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 327.—F. indignation, ‘indigna-
tion ;’ Cot. Lat. indignationem, acc. of indignatio, displeasure. = Lat.
indignatus, pp. of indignari, to consider as unworthy, be displeased at.
= Lat. indignus, unworthy, Lat. in-, not; and dignus, worthy. See
In- (3) and Dignity. Der. So also indignant, ἄρβακας F.Q. iii. 5.
23, from Lat. indignant-, stem of pres. part. of indignari ; indignant-ly ;
also indignity, Spenser, Ἐς Q. iv. 7. 36, from O. F. indigneté, ‘indignity’
(Cot.), from Lat. indignitatem, acc. of indignitas, unworthiness, indig-
nity, indignation.
INDIGO, a blue dye obtained from a certain plant. (F.,—Span.,—
L., — Gk., — Pers.,—Skt.) Most of it comes from India, whence the
name. The mod. name indigo is French, a word borrowed from
Spanish. Holland uses the Span. form, ‘There commeth from
India ... great store of indico ;’ tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxxv. c. 7.—F. indigo.
= Span. indico, indigo; lit. ‘Indian.’ = Lat. Indicum, indigo; neut. of
Indicus, Indian. — Gk. ἐνδικόν, indigo; neut. of Ἰνδικόβ, Indian. =
Pers. Hind, India; Rich. Dict. p. 1691. The name is due to the
Indus, a large river. — Skt. sindhu, the river Indus, a river. = Skt.
syand, to flow. @ The Persian changes s into h; see Max Miiller,
Lectures, i. 265. From the same source we have Cinder, q. v.
INDIRECT, not direct, crooked. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Merch.
Ven, iv. 1. 350.—F. indirect, ‘indirect, not right ;’ Cot. — Lat. indi-
rectus. See In- (3) and Direct. Der. indirect-ly, -ness, indirect-ion,
Hamlet, ii. 1. 66.
INDISCERNIBLE, not discernible. (L.) Spelt indiscernable
in Kersey, ed. 1715. From In- (3) and Diseernible; see Dis-
cern. Der. indiscernibl-y.
INDISCREET, not discreet. (F..—L.) M.E. indiscret ; spelt
indyscrete in Myrc’s Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 825.
=F. indiscret, ‘indiscreet ;’ Cot.—Lat. indiscretus, unseparated, in-
discriminate ; also, that does not discern or distinguish. See In- (3)
and Discreet; also Discern. Der. indiscreet-ly, -ness; also indis-
cretion, from F. indiscretion, ‘indiscretion ;’ Cot. See below.
INDISCRIMINATE, confused. (L.) ‘The use of all things in-
discriminate ;’ Bp. Hall, Ὁ. v. sat. 3, l. 25. Here it is used as an adverb.
= Lat. indiscriminatim, advy., without distinction. — Lat. in-, not ; and
discriminatim, with a distinction. Lat. discrimin-, stem of discrimen,
a separation, distinction. See In- (3) and Discriminate. Der.
indiscriminate-ly.
INDISPENSABLE, that cannot be dispensed with. (L.) In
Bale’s Apology, fol. 133 (R.) From In-(3) and Dispensable; see
Dispense. Der. indispensabl-y, indispensable-ness,
INDISPOSED, disinclined, unwell in health. (F.,—L.) ‘The
indisposed and sickly ;’ K. Lear, ii. 4. 112.—O.F. indispos, also indis-
posé, ‘ sickly, crazie, unhealthfull, ill-disposed ;’ Cot.—F. in-= Lat.
in-, not; and O.F. dispos, also disposé, ‘nimble, well disposed in
body,’ Cot.; from the verb disposer. See In- (3) and Dispose.
Der. Hence the verb indispose, which is quite modern ; indisposed-ness ;
similarly, indispos-it-ion, Timon, ii. 2. 139, from F. indisposition, Cot.
INDISPUTABLE, not disputable, certain. (F..—L.) — ‘ Indis-
ἢ ἐγ, ? -
INDISSOLUBLE, not dissoluble. (F.,—L.) ‘The indissoluble
knot ;’ Udal, on St. Matthew, c. 19.—F. indissoluble, ‘indissoluble ;’
Cot. = Lat. indissolubilis, — Lat. in-, not ; and dissolubilis, that may be
dissolved. See In- (3) and Dissolute. Der. indissolubl-y, indissolu-
ble-ness, indissolubili-ty.
INDISTINCT, not distinct. (F.,.—L.; or L.) In Ant. and
Cleop. iv. 14. 10.—F. indistinct, ‘indistinct ;᾽ Cot. Lat. indistinctus.
From In- (3) and Distinct. Der. indistinct-ly, -ness ; so also in-
distinguish-able, Shak. Troil. v. 1. 33 ; indistinguishabl-y.
ITE, to dictate for writing, compose, write. (F..—L.) It
should rather be endite. M.E. enditen, Chaucer, C.T. 1874, 2743.
‘Indyted or endyted of clerkly speche, Dictatus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 261.
‘ Indytyd be [by] lawe, for trespace, Indictatus ;’ id. =O. F. endicter,
‘to indict, accuse, impeach;’ Cot. Also spelt enditer, with the sense
‘to point out ;’ Bartsch, Chrest. Frangaise.— Low Lat. indictare, to
accuse; frequentative of Lat. indicere, to proclaim, enjoin, impose. It
is clear that the senses of the related words indieare, to point out,
and dictare, to dictate, have influenced the sense of indite, and it is
hardly possible to separate the influence of dicare from that of dicere.
See Dictate, Diction. @ The spelling indict is reserved
for the sense ‘to accuse.’ Der. indit-er, indite-ment. Doublet,
indict, q. V.
INDIVIDUAL, separate, pertaining to one only. (1) “1 it
were not for two things that are constant ...no individuall would
last one moment ;’ Bacon, Essay 58, Of Vicissitude. Formed, with
suffix -al, from Lat. indiuidu-us, indivisible, inseparable; hence, dis-
tinct, apart. Lat. in-, not ; and diuiduus, divisible, from diuidere, to
divide; see In- (3) and Divide. Der. individual-ly, individual-ise,
individual-is-at-ion ; -ism, -i-ty ; also individu-ate (rare), individu-at-ion ;
and see below.
INDIVISIBLE, not divisible. (F.,—L.) ‘ That indivisible point
or centre ;” Hooker, Eccl. Polity, ed. Church, b. i. sect. viii. subsect. 8.
Also in Cotgrave.—F. indivisible, ‘ indivisible ;’ Cot.— Lat. indiuisi-
bilis, From In-(3) and Divisible; see Divide. Der. indivisibl-y,
indivisible-ness, indivisibili-ty.
INDOCILE, not docile. (F..—L.) ‘Hogs and more indocile
beasts ;’ Sir W. Petty, Adv. to Hartlib (1648), p. 23; Todd. =F. in-
docile, ‘indocible ;’ Cot.—= Lat. indocilis, not teachable. See In- (3)
and Docile. Der. indocil-i-ty.
INDOCTRINATE, to instruct in doctrine. (L.) ‘ His indoc-
trinating power ;’ Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (R.) Coined
as if from Low Lat. indoctrinare*, not found. = Lat. in, in; and doc-
trina, learning. See In- (2) and Doctrine. Der. indoctrinat-ion.
INDO CH, idleness. (L.) | A shortened form of the older
indolency. ‘Indolence or Indolency;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Only indolency
is given in Coles and Blount, and occurs in Holland’s Plutarch, p.
480(R.) Indolence and indolent both occur in the Spectator, no. 100.
Indolency is Englished from Lat. indolentia, freedom from pain; hence,
ease. = Lat. in-, neg. prefix; and dolent-, stem of dolens, pres. part. of
dolere, to grieve. In- (3) and Dolour. Der. indolent (later than
indolency) ; indolent-ly.
INDOMITABLE, untameable. (L.) ‘It is so fierce and in-
domitable ;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 383 (R.) A coined word;
from Lat. in-, not; and domitare, frequentative of domare, to tame,
cognate with E. tame; see In- (3) and Tame. Der. indomitabl-y.
ORSE, the same as Endorse. (L.) 4 The O.F. is endosser ;
the Low Lat. is indorsare. Der. indors-er, indors-ee, indorse-ment.
INDUBITABLE, not to be doubted. (F..—L.) ‘He did
not indubitably believe ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 1. ὃ 6.
=F. indubitable, ‘undoubtable;’ Cot.— Lat. indubitabilis, indubitable.
= Lat. in-, not; and dubitabilis, doubtful, from dubitare, to doubt.
See Doubt. Der. indubitabl-y, indubitable-ness ; so also in-dubious.
INDUCE, to lead to, prevail on. (L.) ‘Induceth in many of
them a loue to worldly things ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 880 ἢ. = Lat.
inducere, to lead in, conduct to.—Lat. in, towards; and ducere, to
lead. See In-(2)and Duct. Der. induc-er, induc-ible ; induce-ment,
Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 32; also induct, q.v.
iNDUCT, to introduce, put in possession. (L.) “ Inducted and
brought in thither;’ Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 1029 (R.) = Lat. inductus,
pp. of inducere, to bring in; see above. Der. induct-ion, from F.
induction, ‘an induction, entry, or leading into’ (Cot.), from Lat. in-
ductionem, acc. of inductio, an introducing ; induct-ive, induct-ive-ly.
| Induction was formerly used for ‘ introduction ;’ as in Sackville’s
Induction to the Mirror for Magistrates.
INDUE (1), to invest or clothe with, supply with. (L.) ‘ Infinite
shapes of creatures there are found . . . Some fitt for reasonable
sowles t’indew;’ Spenser, F.Q. iii. 6. 35. ‘Zndu’d with robes of
various hue ;’ Dryden, tr. of Ovid’s Metam. b. xi. 1. 264; where the
putably certain ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. v. ¢. 12. 8 1. From
» Lat. has ‘induitur uelamina mille colorum,’ Metam. xi. 589.—Lat. .
Oe ol fae το -
INDUE.
induere, to put into, put on, clothe with.
uui@, clothes, ex-uuie, spoils; the prefix is ind- rather than in-, there
being no connection with Gk..évivev, ἐνδύνειν, to put on. See
Exuviee. Der. indue-ment (rare). And see below.
INDUS (2), a corruption of Endue, q. v. (F.,.—L.) This word
is totally distinct from the above, but some of our best writers seem
to have much confused them. For instances, see Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5.
105, Oth. iii. 4.146, &c.; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2.6. See Todd’s Johnson.
The mistake chiefly arises in the phrase ‘indued with,’ miswritten
for ‘endued with,’ in the sense of ‘endowed with;’ see Shak. Two
Gent. v. 4. 153, Com. Errors, ii. 1.22. Dryden uses ‘indued with’
correctly, as in the instance cited under Indue (1).
INDULGENCE, permission, licence, gratification. (F.,—L.)
M.E. indulgence, P. Plowman, B. vii. 193; Chaucer, C. T. 5666. —
F. indulgence, ‘indulgence;’ Cot.— Lat. indulgentia, indulgence, gen-
tleness. = Lat. indulgenti-, crude form of pres. part. of indulgere, to be
courteous to, indulge. B. Origin unknown; it is not even certain
whether the prefix is in- or ind-. Der. indulg-ent, Ant. and Cleop. i.
4. 16, from F. indulgent, ‘indulgent, Cot. Hence the (later) verb
indulge, Dryden, tr. of Persius, Sat. v. 74, answering to Lat. indulgere.
INDURATE, to harden. (L.) Jndurated occurs thrice, and
induration twice, in Barnes, Works, p. 282. Properly a pp., as in
Tyndal, Works, p. 28, col. 1; ‘for their harts were indurate.’ Lat.
induratus, pp. of indurare, to harden. See Endure. Der. indurat-ion,
INDUSTRY, diligence. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Two Gent. i. 3. 22;
spelt industree, Spenser, F, Q. i. το. 45.—F. industrie, ‘ industry ;’
Cot.— Lat. industria, diligence. Lat. industrius, diligent. B. Of
uncertain origin; perhaps for industruus =indo-stru-us, from indo, O.
Lat. extension from in, in; and the base sfru-, occurring in struere,
to arrange, build (hence, to toil); see Instruct. Der. industri-al,
industri-al-ly ; also industri-ous, Temp. iv. 33, from F. industrieux,
‘industrious’ (Cot.), which from Lat. industri-osus, abounding in
industry ; industri-ous-ly.
IND ING, a dwelling within. (E.) ‘The personal in-
dwelling of the Spirit ;’ South’s Sermons, vol. v. ser. 7 (R.) From
In- (1), and Dwelling, sb. formed from Dwell. Der. So also in-
dwell-er, Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 55.
INEBRIATE, to intoxicate. (L.) In Levins. — Lat. inebriatus,
pp. of inebriare, to make drunk. = Lat. in, in, used as an intensive
refix; and ebriare, to make drunk, from ebri-us, drunk. See
riety. Der. inebriat-ion, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 23,
part 16; also in-ebriety.
INEDITED, unpublished. (L.) Modern; see Todd. From
In Levins and Min-
In- (3) and Edit.
INEFFABLE, unspeakable. (F.,—L.)
sheu. =F. ineffable, ‘ ineffable 3’ Cot.—Lat. ineffabilis, unutterable. =
Lat. in-, not; and effabilis, utterable, from effari, to speak out, utter.
= Lat. ef-=ex, out; and fari, to speak; see Fame. Der. ineffabl-y,
Milton, P. L. vi. 721.
INEFFACEABLE, not to be effaced. (F.,.—L.) Modem;
not in “rat Speight F. ineffagable, ‘ uneffaceable ;’ Cot. See
In- (3) and Efface. Der. ineffaceabl-y.
INEFFECTIVE, not effective. (L.) ‘An ineffective pity ;’ Bp.
Taylor, vol. i. ser.12 (R.) From In- (3) and Effective; see
Effect. Der. ineffective-ly; so also ineffect-u-al, Milton, P. L, ix.
301 ; ineffectual-ly, -ness. And see below.
INE CACIOUS, that has no efficacy. (F.,—L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706. From In (3) and Efficacious; see Efficacy. Der.
nero so also inefficient, a late word, added by Todd to
Johnson’s Dict. ; whence inefficient-ly, inefficienc-y.
INELEGANT, not elegant. (L.) In Levins; and Milton, P.L.
V. 335-= Lat. inelegant-, stem of inelegans. See In- (3) and Elegant.
Der. inelegance, ineleganc-y.
INELIGIBLE, not eligible. (F..—=L.) Modern; not in Todd’s
Johnson. From In- (3) and Eligible. Der. ineligibl-y, ineligibili-ty.
INELOQUENT, not eloquent. (F.,.—L.) In Milton, P.L.
Vili. 219.—F’. ineloguent, " uneloquent ;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Elo-
quent.
INEPT, not apt, inexpert, foolish. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave and
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. Ἐς inepte, ‘inept, unapt ;’ Cot.— Lat.
ineptus, improper, foolish. Lat. in-, not; and aptus, fit, proper. See
Apt. Der. inept-ly, inept-i-tude. Doublet, inapt, q. v.
INEQUALITY, want of equality. (F..—L.) ‘But onely con-
sideringe the inegualite ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 1 (R.)
“Εἰ. inequalité, ‘inequality ;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Equal.
4 The adj. inequal (for unequal) is in Chaucer, C.T. 2273.
INERT, dull, inactive. (L.) ‘ Jnertly strong ;’ Pope, Dunciad,
iv. 7-—Lat. inert-, stem of iners, unskilful, inactive. Lat. in-, not ;
and ars (gen. art-is), art, skill. See Art. Der. inert-ly, inert-ness ;
STIMABLE, that cannot be valued, priceless. (F.,—L.)
also inert-ia = Lat. inertia, inactivity.
INFATUATE. 291
B. Connected with ind-7 In Shak. Rich. III, i. 4. 27. From In- (3) and Estimable; see
Estimate. Der. inestimabl-y.
INEVITABLE, that cannot be avoided. (F.,—L.) ‘Inevitable
| destiny ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 645 d.=—F. inevitable, ‘ inevitable ;’
Cot.— Lat. ineuitabilis, unavoidable.— Lat. in-, not; and exitabilis,
avoidable.— Lat. euitare, to avoid. Lat. e-, out, away; and uitare,
to shun (of doubtful origin). Der. inevitabl-y, inevitable-ness.
INEXACT, not precise. (L.) Modern; not in Todd; coined
from In- (3) and Exact. Der. inexact-ly, -ness.
INEXCUSABLE, not excusable. (F..—L.) In Bible, 1551,
Rom. ii. 1.—F. inexcusable, ‘ unexcusable ;’ Cot. Lat. inexcusabilis,
Rom, ii. 1 (Vulgate). See In- (3) and Excuse. Der. inexcusabl-y,
inexcusable-ness.
INEXHAUSTED, not spent. (L.) In Dryden, On Mrs. Anne
Killigrew, 1. 28. From In- (3) and Exhausted ; see Exhaust.
Cf. Lat. inexhaustus, inexhausted. Der. inexhaust-ible, in Cowley’s
Pref, to Poems, on his Davideis (R.) ; inexhaustibl-y, inexhaustibili-ty.
INEXORABLE, unrelenting. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Merch. Ven.
iv. 1.128; Romeo, v. 3. 38.—F. inexorable, ‘inexorable ;’ Cot. =
Lat. inexorabilis, that cannot be moved by entreaty.— Lat. in-, not ;
and exorabilis, easily entreated.— Lat. exorare, to gain by entreaty.—
Lat. ex, from; and orare, to pray. See Adore, Oral. Der. in-
exorabl-y, inexorable-ness, inexorabili-ty.
Ι TENT, unfit.(F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed, 1706. From
In- (3) and Expedient; see Expedite. Der. inexpedient-ly,
inexpedience, inexpedienc-y.
INEXPERIENCE, want of experience. (F.,—L.) In Milton,
P. L. iv. 931. From In- (3) and Experience. Cf. Lat. inexperi-
entia (though inexperience is not in Cotgrave). Der. inexperienc-ed.
XX PERT, not expert. (F..—L.; or L.) In Milton, P. L.
ii. 52; xii. 218. From In- (3) and Expert. Der. inexpert-ly, -ness.
INEXPIABLE, that cannot be expiated. (F.,—L.) In Levins;
and in Milton, Samson, 839. From tn. (3) and Expiable ; see
Expiate. Der. inexpiabl-y, inexpiable-ness. :
INEXPLICABLE, that cannot be explained. (F.,.—L.) In
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. 12 (R.); and Hamlet, iii. 2. 13.
=F. inexplicable, ‘inexplicable ;’ Cot.— Lat. inexplicabilis, — Lat. in-,
not; and explicare, to unfold, explain. See Explicate. Der. in-
explicabl-y, inexplicabili-ty.
INEXPRESSIBLE, that cannot be expressed. (L.) In Milton,
P.L. v. 595; viii. 113. From In- (3) and Expressible; see
Express. Der. inexpressibl-y ; so also inexpress-ive, inexpress-ive-ly,
“ness.
INEXTINGUISHABLE, that cannot be quenched. (F.,—L.)
In Milton, P. L. ii. 88; vi. 217. From In- (3) and Extinguish.
@ The old form is inextinguible, Sir T. More, Works, p. 825 g, from
Ἐς, inextinguible (Cot.), Lat. inextinguibilis, Matt. iii. 12 (Vulgate).
Der. inextinguishabl-y.
INEXTRICABLE, that cannot be extricated. (F.,.—L.) In
Cotgrave ; and Milton, P. L. v. 528.—F. inextricable, ‘inextricable ;’
Cot. — Lat. inextricabilis. See In- (3) and Extricate. Der. inex-
tricabl-y.
INFALLIBLE, quite certain. (F..—L.) In Shak. Meas. iii.
2.119.—F. infallible, ‘infallible ;’ Cot. From In- (3) and Fallible.
Der. infallibl-y, infallibili-ty.
INFAMY, ill fame, vileness. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi.
6. 1n— Ἐς infamie, ‘infamy.’ = Lat. infamia, ill fame. — Lat. infami-s,
of ill report, disreputable.—Lat. in-, not; and fam-a, fame; see
Fame. Der. So also in-fam-ous, accented infdmous, Spenser, F. Q.
i. 12. 27, from in- and famous. [Τ]
INFANT, a babe, person not of age. (L.) [The M. E. enfaunt
(shortened to faunt, P. Plowman, B. vii. 94), from F. enfant, has been
supplanted by the Law Lat. form.] In Spenser, Εἰ Ὁ. vi. 9. 14.—
Lat. infant-, stem of infans, a babe, lit. one who cannot speak. = Lat.
in-, not; and fans, speaking, pres. part. of fari, to speak. See
Fame. Der. infanc-y, Temp. i. 2. 484, suggested by F. enfance,
infancy ; infant-ile, from O.F. infantile (Cot.), which from Lat. in-
fantilis ; infant-ine, from O. F. infanitin, ‘ infantine,’ Cot. ; infanti-cide
=F, infanticide, ‘ child-murthering’ (Cot.), from Lat. infanticidium,
child-murder: and this from Lat. infanti-, crude form of infans, and
-cid- (=ced-) in ced-ere, to kill (see Caassura); infanticid-al ; and see
Infantry.
INFANTRY, a band of foot-soldiers. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) “Τῆς
rincipal strength of an army consisteth in the infantry or foot ;’
acon, Hist. Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 72.—F. infanterie, ‘the infantry
or footmen of an army ;’ Cot.—Ital. infanteria, ‘infantery, souldiers
on foot ;’ Florio. B. The lit. sense is ‘a band of infants,’ i. e. of
young men or servants attendant on knights. Ital. infante, an infant.
= Lat. infantem, acc. of infans, an infant; see Infant.
INFATUATE, to make foolish, besot. (L.) In Minsheu. Pro-
p Perly a pp.,as: ‘There was never wicked man that was not infatuate;’
U 2
292 INFECT.
INGENIOUS.
Bp. Hall, Contemplations on O.T., b. xviii. c. 4. par. 7.—Lat. in-® INFLECT, to bend, bend in, modulate the voice; (in grammar)
fatuatus, pp. of infatuare, to make a fool of.—Lat. in-, as intensive
prefix ; and fatu-us, foolish ; see Fatuous. Der. infatuat-ion.
INFECT, to taint. (F.,.—L.) Properly a pp., as: ‘ the prynce,
whose mynd in tender youth infect, shal redily fal to mischief ;’ Sir Τὶ
More, Works, p. 39 b. So also infect in Chaucer, C.T. 422 (Six-text,
A. 420), where Tyrwhitt has ‘in suspect.’ Hence M. E. infecten, to
infect, Prompt. Parv. p. 261.—O. F. infect, ‘ infect, infected ;’ Cot.—
Lat. infectus, pp. of inficere, to put in, dip, mix, stain, tinge, infect.
Lat. in, in; and facere, to make, put; see Fact. Der. infect-ion,
infect-i-ous, infect-i-ous-ly, infect-i-ous-ness; infect-ive (Levins), from
Lat. infectiuus.
INFELICITY, misfortune. (F..=L.) M.E. infelicitee, Com-
plaint of Creseide, st. 6.—O.F. infelicite (omitted by Cot.).— Lat.
infelicitatem, acc. of infelicitas, ill luck. See In- (3) and Felicity.
Der. infelicit-ous.
. to bring into, deduce, imply. (F.,—L.) In Sir T.
More, Works, p. 840 h.=F. inferer, ‘to inferre, imply ;’ Cot.— Lat.
inferre, to bring into, introduce, infer. Lat. in, into; and ferre, to
bring, cognate with E. bear; see Bear. Der. infer-able, or inferr-
ible, infer-ence, infer-ent-i-al, infer-ent-i-al-ly.
INFERIOR, lower, secondary. (F.,.=L.) | Now conformed to
the Lat. spelling. Spelt inferiour in some edd. of Spenser, F. Q. iii.
3. 54(R.) Spelt inferioure in Levins.—O.F. inferieur, ‘inferiour,
lower ;’ Cot. = Lat. inferiorem, acc. of inferior, lower, compar. of in-
Jerus, low, nether. B. Strictly, infer-ior is a double comparative;
inferus and infimus (lowest) are comparative and superl. forms
answering to Skt. adhara, lower, and adhamas, lowest, from adhas,
adv. underneath, low, down. y- Again, the Skt. adkas is from
a pronom. base A, with suffix -DHA. Inferus appears to be a
nasalised form of adhara. Der. inferior-i-ty; and see ernal.
INFERNAL, hellish. (F.,—L.) M.E. infernal, Chaucer, C. T.
2686. —F. infernal (Burguy). = Lat. infernalis, belonging to the lower
regions, infernal. Lat. infernus, lower; extended from inferus, low.
See Inferior. Der. infernal-ly. .
INFEST, to disturb, harass, molest. (F.,—L.) In Spenser,
F. Q. ii. 1. 48.—F. infester, ‘to infest;’ Cot. Lat. infestare, to attack,
trouble. — Lat. infestus, attacking, hostile. B. Infestus =infed-tus,
from in, against, and federe * = fendere*, to strike, found in de-fendere,
of-fendere; see Defend, Offend. So also Lat. infensus, hostile=
infend-tus, from in and fendere*.
INFIDEL, faithless, unbelieving ; a heathen. (F.,.—L.) ‘Oute
of the handes of the infidelles ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 40
(R.) =O. F. infidele, ‘ infidell ;? Cot.—Lat. infidelis, faithless. See
In- (3) and Fidelity. Der. injidel-i-ty, from Ἐς, infidelité, ‘infidelity?
Cot
INFINITE, endless, boundless. (L.) M.E. injinit, Chaucer,
C. T. 2829.—Lat. injinitus, infinite. See In- (3) and Finite.
q The O. F. form is infini; but it is not improbable that there was
an older form injinit, from which the M. E. word was really
taken. Der. injinite-ly; injinit-y (M.E. infinitee), from F. injinité,
which from Lat. acc. infinitatem; infinit-ude, from F. infinitude (Cot.);
infinit-ive, from F. injinitif (Sherwood’s index’ to Cot.), which from
Lat. injinitiuus, the unlimited, indefinite mood (in grammar); also
infinit-esimal, a late and coined word, in which the suffix is imitated
from that of cent-esimal, q. v.; injinit-esimal-ly.
feeble, weak. (L.) ‘ Infirm of purpose ;’ Macb. ii. 2.
52.— Lat. infirmus, not firm, weak. See In- (3) and Firm. Der.
infirm-ly ; also infirm-ar-y, q.v., infirm-i-ty, q. Vv.
ARY, a hospital for the infirm. (F..—L.) Modified
from M.E. enfermerye so as to bring it nearer to the Lat. spelling.
The M.E. enfermerye is almost always shortened to fermerye, as in
Prompt. Parv. p. 157.—O. F. enfermerie, ‘an hospitall ;’ Cot.—Low
Lat. infirmaria, a hospital. Lat. infirmus; see Infirm.
> feebleness. (F..—L.) M.E. injirmitee, spelt
infyrmite, Wyclif, 2 Cor. xi. 30.—F. infirmité, ‘infirmity ;’ Cot.— Lat.
infirmitatem, acc. of infirmitas, weakness. = Lat. infirmus; see Infirm.
FIX, to fix into. (L.) ‘ Infixed into his flesh ;’ Sir T. More,
Works, p. 1114.a.—Lat. cy pp. of infigere, to fix in.—Lat. in,
in; and figere, to fix; see Fi
to cause to burn, excite. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. K.
John, v. 1. 7. Modified from O. F. enflamber, ‘to inflame’ (Cot.), so
as to bring it nearer to Lat. inflammare, to set in a flame. — Lat. in,
in; and flamma, a flame. See Flame. Der. inflamm-able, from F.
inflammable, ‘inflammable’ (Cot.), formed from Lat. inflammare ; in-
flamm-a-bili-ty; inflamm-at-ion, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 103; inflamm-at-or-y.
ATE, to blow into, puff up. (L.) In Levins; and in Sir
T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7 (Of Fylberts). Orig. a pp., as
in The Complaint of Creseide, 1. 48.— Lat. inflatus, pp. of inflare, to
blow into.— Lat. in, into; and flare, cognate with E, Blow, q. v.
Der. inflat-ion, from F, inflation, ‘an inflation ;' Cot.
4
to vary the terminations. (L.) ‘Somewhat inflected,’ i.e. bent ; Sir
T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ: iii. c. 1. § 4.—Lat. inflectere, to bow,
curve, lit. bend in. Lat. in, in; and flectere, to bend; see Flexible.
Der. inflect-ion (better spelt inflex-ion, as in Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 2), from Lat. inflexio, from inflex-us, pp. of
inflectere ; inflex-ion-al ; inflect-ive.
LE, that cannot be bent. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu;
and Milton, Samson, 816. - Εἰς inflexible, ‘inflexible ;’ Cot. = Lat. in-
flexibilis, not flexible. See In- (3) and Flexible. Der. inflexibl-y,
inflexibili-ty,
FLICT, to lay on, impose. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8. 22.
= Lat. inflictus, pp. of infligere, to inflict. Lat. in, upon; and fligere,
to strike. —4/ BHLAGH, to strike; whence also E. Blow, a stroke,
q-v. Der. 7 gag Meas. i. 3. 28; inflict-ive, from O.F. inflictif,
‘inflictive ;’ Cot.
INFLORESCENCE, mode of flowering, said of plants. (F.,—
L.) _A modem botan. term.—F. inflorescence (Littré). Coined
from Lat.-inflorescent-, stem of pres. part. of inflorescere, to burst into
blossom. = Lat. in, in; and florescere, to flourish; see Flourish.
INFLUENCE, an inspiration, authority, power. (F.,—L.) Pro-
perly a term in astrology; see quotation from Cotgrave below. ‘Than
faire Phebus ... causing, by his mouing And influence, life in al
erthly thing ;” Testament of Creseide. st. 29.—O.F. influence, ‘a
flowing in, and particularly an influence, or influent course, of the
planets ; their vertue infused into, or their course working on, infe-
riour creatures;’ Cot. — Low Lat. influentia, an inundation, lit. a flow-
ing into. = Lat. influenti-, crude form of pres. part. of influere, to flow
into.— Lat. in, in; and fluere, to flow; see Fluid. Der. influence,
verb; influenti-al, from Lat. influenti- (as above); influenti-al-ly ;
influx, q.v. Doublet, influenza.
\UENZA, a severe catarrh. (Ital..—L.) Modem. Bor-
rowed from Ital. influenza, lit. influence, also (according to Littré)
an epidemic catarrh. A doublet of Influence, q.v. [᾿
INFLUX, a flowing in, abundant accession. (L.) Formerly
used as we now use ‘influence.’ ‘That dominion, which the starres
have... by their influxes;’ Howell, Forraine Travell, sect. vi; ed.
Arber, p. 36.—Lat. influxus, a flowing in.—Lat. influxus, pp. of
influere, to flow in; see Influence.
OLD, to inwrap. (E.) Sometimes written enfold, but
badly. In Shak. Macb. i. 4. 31. From In- (1) and Fold.
INFORM, to impart knowledge to. (F..—L.) M.E. informen,
Gower, C. A. i. 87.—F. informer, ‘to informe ;’ Cot. = Lat. inform-
are, to put into form, mould, tell, inform. = Lat. in, into; and forma,
form; see Form. Der. inform-er; inform-ant ; inform-at-ion, M. E.
informacion, Gower, C. A. iii. 145.
INFORMAL, not formal. (L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 236. From
In- (3) and Formal; see Form. Der. informal-ly, informal-i-ty.
INFRACTION, a violation, esp. of law. (F.,—L.) Used by
Waller (Todd’s Johnson ; without a reference). A later substitution
for the older term infracture.—F. infraction, the same as infracture,
‘an infracture, infringement;’ Cot. = τας infractionem, acc. of infractio,
a weakening. = Lat. infractus, pp. of infringere; see inge.
INFRANGIBLE, that cannot be broken. (F.,—L.) In Min-
sheu; and in Holland’s tr. of Plutarch, p. 661 (R.) =F. infrangible,
‘infrangible, unbreakable;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Frangible.
Der. infrangibili-ty.
INFREQUENT, not frequent. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, The
Governor, b. iii. c. 21 (R.)—Lat. infrequent-, stem of infreguens,
rare. See In- (3) and Frequent. Der. infrequent-ly, infrequenc-y.
INFRINGE, to break into, violate, esp. law. (L.) In Shak.
L. L. L. iv. 3. 144, 146.—Lat. infringere, to break into.—Lat. in,
into ; and frangere, to break. See Fraction. Der. infringe-ment.
INFURIATE, to enrage. (Ital.,.—L.) Properly a PP» as in
Milton, P. L. vi. 486. Introduced by Milton (who was a scholar of
Italian) from Ital. infuriato, pp. of infuriare, ‘to grow into fury or
rage ;’ Florio.—Ital. in furia, ‘in a fury, ragingly ;’ Florio. = Lat.
in, in; and furia, properly a Fury, hence, fury. See ν
INFUSE, to pour into. (Ε.,..1.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1.
132, 137.—F. infuser, ‘to infuse;’ Cot. — Lat. infusus, pp. of infundere,
to pour into.—Lat. in, in; and fundere, to pour; see Fuse (1).
Der. infus-ion, Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 816; infus-or-i-a, infus-or-i-al.
INFUSIBLE, not fusible. (F..—L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, Ὁ. ii.c. 1. § 11. From In- (3) and Fusible ; see Fuse (1).
INGATHERING, a gathering in. (E.)_ In Bible, ed. 1551,
and A. V.; Exod. xxiii. 16. From In- (1) and Gather.
INGENDER, the same as Engender. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu;
and Milton, P. L. ii. 794, iv. 809, x. 530.
INGENIOUS, witty, skilful in invention. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Tam. Shrew, i. 1.9. Shak. often uses it indiscriminately with in-
genuous (Schmidt). Cf. ingeniously, Timon, ii. 2. 230.—F, ingenieux,
a ere ete
INGENUOUS.
INITIAL. 293
‘ingenious, witty, inventive;’ Cot.—Lat. ingeniosus, clever. — Lat. ® Spanish word; and even Granada is said to take its name from the
ingenium, temper, natural capacity, genius. See Engine, Genius.
Der. ingenious-ly, -ness. And see below.
INGENUOUS, frank, honourable. (L.) In Shak., who confuses
it with ingenious (Schmidt); see L. L. L. i. 2. 29 ; iii. 59; iv. 2. 80.
=—Lat. ingenuus, inborn, free-born, frank, candid. Lat. in, in; and
genere*, old form of gignere, to beget (pt. t. gen-ui), from4/ GAN, to
beget. Der. ingenuous-ly, -ness ; also ingenu-i-ty, Ben Jonson, Every
Man out of his Humour, Act iii. sc. 3 (some edd., sc. 9, Macilente’s
speech), from F. ingenuité, ‘ingenuity’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc.
ingenuitatem, And see above.
INGLE, fire. (C.,—L.) Burns has ing/le-lowe, blaze of the fire. The
Vision, st. 7. ‘Ingle, fire ;? Ray's Gloss, ed. 1691. = Gael. and Irish
aingeal, fire; from Lat. ignis, Skt. agni, fire. See Ignition. [+]
INGLORIOUS, not glorious. (F.,—L.) _In Shak. K. John, ν.
1. 65.—F. ingloriewx, ‘inglorious;’ Cot. = Low Lat. ingloriosus,
formed from Lat. inglorius, inglorious. See In- (3) and Glory.
Der. inglorious-ly, -ness. @ Perhaps borrowed directly from Lat.
inglorius, like arduous from Lat. arduus, &c. P
INGOT, a mass of metal poured into a mould, a mass of un-
wrought metal. (E.) See my note to Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2. 17.
M.E. ingot, Chaucer, C. T. 16677, 16691, 16696, 16701 ; where it
means ‘a mould in which metal is cast;’ see the passages. But the
true sense is that which is still preserved, viz. ‘that which is poured
in,’ a mass of metal. A.S. in, in; and gofen, poured, pp. of gedtan, to
pour, shed water, fuse metals; Grein, i. 504. Cf. Du. ingieten, Swed.
ingjuta, to pour in. B. The A.S. gedtan is cognate with Du.
gieten, G. giessen, Icel. gjdta (pp. gotinn), Dan. gyde, Swed. gjuta (pp.
guten), Goth. gjutan, to pour, shed, fuse; all from 4/GHUD, to
pour, seen also in Lat. fundere (pt. t. fudi, Ῥ fusus); which is‘an
extension of 44 GHU, to pour. See Fuse, ὁ yle. ¢ A. From
the E. ingot is derived the F. lingot, an ingot, which stands for
Vingot, by that incorporation of the article which is not uncommon
in French ; cf. lendemain (=le en demain), loriot (from Lat. aureolus),
luette (from Lat. uua), lierre (from Lat. hedera). And again, from F.
lingot was formed the Low Lat. lingotus, which is not an early word,
but assigned by Ducange to a.p. 1440. This Low Lat. word has
been by some fancifully derived from Lat. lingua, the tongue; owing
to a supposed resemblance of a mass of molten metal to the shape
of the tongue; much as the countryman described the size of a stone
as being ‘as big as a lump of chalk.’ B. Scheler hesitates to
accept the derivation here given, from the notion that the A.S. verb
gedtan soon became obsolete. This is quite a mistake, as it is still
extant ; see ‘Vore, to pour,’ in Halliwell, and cf. Cleveland yetling, a
small iron pan; and more E. dialect-words from the same source
might be adduced. The M.E. verb 3eten was long in use also; see
examples in Stratmann, s. v. 3eofen, 3rd ed., p. 262. ‘His mase
{mace] he toke in his honde tho, That was made of yoren bras,’ i. e.
brass formed in a mould; Rich. Coer de Lion, ed. Weber, 371. ‘The
lazar tok forth his coupe [cup] of gold; Bothe were yoten in o mold,’
i.e. both the lazar’s cup and another were cast in one mould; Amis
and Amiloun, ed. Weber, 2023. ‘Mawmez igoten of golde’=idols
cast out of gold; Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 38, 1. 13. C. More-
over, there was a derivative sb. gote, a channel; see Prompt. Parv.,
p. 205, and note; it occurs in the statutes 33 Hen. VIII, c. 33, 2 and
3 Edw. VI, c. 30; still in use in the forms gote, gowt, gut, got, in
various parts of England; cf. Du. goot, a gutter; Low G. giite, gete,
a can for pouring out, the beak ofeach acan; géte, a pouring out;
see Bremen Worterb. ii. 502. D. And note particularly that the
whole word ingot has its exact parallel in the cognate (yet inde-
pendent) G, einguss, ‘infusion, instillation, pouring in, potion, drink
(given to horses) ; as a technical term, jet, ingot ;’ Fliigel’s G. Dict.
This word, by Grimm's law, and by the usual vowel-changes, cor-
responds to the Εἰ, word, letter for letter, throughout. (Much more
might be added.)
INGRAFT, ENGRAFT, to graft upon. (F., = L., = Gk.)
See Engraffed and Engraft in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. Spelt in-
graft, Milton, P. L. xi. 35. Coined from In- (1) or In- (2) and
Graft, q. v.
INGRAIN, to dye of a fast colour. (F..—L.) M.E. engreynen,
P. Plowman, B. ii. 15, xiv. 20; cf. P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 230. See
the excellent note by Mr. Marsh, in his Lect. on the E. Language,
ed. Smith, p. 55, on the signification of to dye in grain, or of a fast
colour. And see Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5. 255, Haml. iii, 4.90; Milton, Il
Pens. 33, Comus, 750.—F. en graine, in grain; Cot. gives ‘graine, the
seed of herbs, also grain wherewith cloth is died in grain, scarlet die,
scarlet in graine.’ B. The F. en=Lat. in, in; the F. graine is
from Low Lat. grana, the dye produced from cochineal, which
appears also in Span. and Ital. grana, grain, seed, cochineal. γ. So
named from the resemblance of the dried cochineal to fine grain or
seed; see Grain.
4 It is probable that grana is really ai
number of trees on which the cochineal-insect is found.
INGRATIATEH, to commend to the favour of. (L.) In Bacon,
Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 93, 1. 2. Coined from Lat. in,
into; and gratia, favour ; see Grace.
INGRATITUDE, want of gratitude. (F.,—L.) M.E. ingrati-
tude, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 18, 1. 4.—F. ingratitude,
‘ingratitude ;’ Cot, = Lat. ingratitudo, unthankfulness. = Lat. ingrati-,
crude form of ingratus, unpleasant, unthankful. See In- (3) and
Grateful. Der. ingrate, Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 70, from F. ingrat=
Lat. ingratus ; whence ingrate-ful, Tw. Nt. v. 50.
ING. TIENT, that which enters into a compound. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. 1. 33.—F. ingredient, ‘an ingredient, a begin-
ning or entrance; also, in physick, a simple put into a compound
medicine ;’ Cot.—Lat. ingredient-, stem of pres. pt. of ingredi (pp.
ingressus), to enter upon, begin. Lat. in, in; and gradi, to walk;
see Grade. And see Ingress.
INGRESS, entrance. (L.) In Holland, Pliny, b. xxi. c. 14 (R.)
= Lat. ingressus, an entering. = Lat. ingredi, to enter upon; see above.
INGUINAL, relating to the groin. (L.) A medical term;
apparently modern. Lat. inguinalis, belonging to the groin. = Lat.
inguin-, stem of inguen, the groin, B. Perhaps ‘a narrowing ;’
from the same root as anxious.
INGULF, the same as Engulf. (F.) Spelt ingulfe in Minsheu.
INHABIT, to dwell in, occupy. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt.
iii. 4. 391. M.E. enhabiten, Wyclif, Acts, xvii. 26.—F. inkabiter, ‘to
inhabit ;? Cot.—Lat. inkabitare, to dwell in.—Lat. in, in; and habi-
tare, to dwell; see Habit. Der. inkabit-able ; inhabit-ant, Macb. i.
3. 413 inhabit-er, Rev. viii. 13 (A.V.).
INHALE, to draw in the breath. (L.) A late word. In Thom-
son, Spring, 834.—Lat. inkalare, to breathe upon. Lat. in, upon;
and halare, to. breathe. @ The E. sense assumes the Lat. verb
to mean ‘to draw in breath,’ which is not the case. Inhale is used’
in contrast with Exhale, q.v. Der. inhal-at-ion.
INHARMONIOUS, not harmonious. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) A mod.
word; in Cowper, The Task, i. 207. Coined from In- (3) and
Harmonious; see Harmony. Der. inkarmonious-ly, -ness.
INHERENT, existing inseparably, innate. (L.) ‘A most in-
herent baseness;’ Shak. Cor. ili. 2. 123.—Lat. inkerent-, stem of
pres. part. of inkerere, to stick fast in. Lat. in, in; and herere, to
stick. See Hesitate. Der. inkerent-ly; inherence, from F. inherence,
an inherence ; inkerenc-y. Very rarely, inhere is used as a verb.
INHERIT, to possess as an heir, come to property. (F.,—L.)
‘Inheryte, or receyue in heritage, Heredito;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 261.
Coined by prefixing in (Lat. in) to O. F. heriter, ‘to inherit ;’ Cot. =
Lat. hereditare, to inherit. Lat. heredi- or heredi-, crude form of
heres or heres, anheir. See Heritage, Heir. Der. inkerit-able,
inherit-or, inherit-ress ; inherit-ance, K. John, i. 72.
INHIBIT, to check, restrain. (L.) In Levins; and in Shak.
All’s Well, i. 1.157; Oth. i. 2. 79.—Lat. inhibitus, pp. of inhibere, to
have in hand, check. = Lat. in, in; and habere, to have. See Habit.
Der. inhibit-ion, Dunbar, Thrissill and Rois, st. 10, from F. inhibition,
‘an inhibition,’ Cot. ; inhibit-or-y.
INHOSPITABLE, not hospitable. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Per.v. 1.
254.—F. inhospitable, ‘unhospitable;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Hospit-
able. Der. inhospitabl-y, inhospitable-ness ; so also in-hospi-cality.
INHUMAN, not human, barbarous, cruel. (F.,.=L.) Also
written inhumane in old authors; Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 4.—F.
inhumain, ‘inhumane, ungentle ;’ Cot. Lat. inkumanus. See In- (3)
and Human. Der. ink Ly, ink i-ty.
INHUME, to inter, deposit in the earth. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu,
ed, 1627.— Ἐς inkumer, ‘to bury, inter ;’ Cot. Lat. inkumare, to bury
in the ground. Lat. in, in; and humus, the ground. See Humble.
Der. inhum-at-ion, Sir T. Browne, Urn Burial, c. 1.
TNIMICAL, like an enemy, hostile. (L.) | ‘Inimical to the con-
stitution ;’ Brand, Essay on Political Associations, 1796; Todd’s
Johnson. = Lat. inimicalis, extended from inimicus, unfriendly. = Lat. in-,
not; and amicus, a friend; see In- (3) and Amity. Der. inimical-ly.
INIMITABLE, that cannot be imitated. (F.,—L.) ‘For the
natiue and inimitable eloquence ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i.
c. 23.—F. inimitable, ‘unimitable ;’ Cot.— Lat. inimitabilis. — Lat.
in-, not; and imitabilis, that can be imitated; see In- (3) and Imi-
tate. Der. inimitabl-y.
INIQUITY, wickedness, vice, crime. (F..—L.) M.E. iniquitee,
Chaucer, C.T. 4778, 12196.—F. inigquité, ‘iniquity ;’ Cot.—Lat
iniquitatem, acc. of iniquitas, injustice, lit. unequalness. = Lat. in-, not;
and @guitas, equalness, uniformity, justice ; see In- (3) and Equity.
Der. iniquit-ous, iniquit-ous-ly.
INITIAL, commencing, pertaining to the beginning. (L.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat. initialis, incipient. Lat. initium, a begin-
ning. = Lat. initus, pp. of inire, to enter into. Lat. in, into ; and ire,
294 INITIATE.
INNUENDO.
to go, from 4/I, to go. Der. from same source, commence, q.v. And i becomes im- in E., also regularly. The formative suffix -k- together
see Initiate.
INITIATE, to instruct in principles. (L.) The participial
form occurs in Shak. Macb. iii. 4. 143; ‘the initiate fear that wants
hard use,’ = Lat. initiatus, pp. of initiare, to begin. Lat. initium, a
beginning. See Initial. Der. initiat-ion, initiat-ive, initiat-or-y.
JECT, to throw into, cast on. (L.) ‘Applied outward or
iniected inwardly ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxvi.c.15. ‘ The said
iniection ;’ id. Ὁ. xx. c. 22 (Of Horehound). — Lat. iniectus, pp. of inic-
ere (injicere), to throw into.—Lat. in, into; and iacere, to throw;
see Jet. Der. inject-ion.
INJUDICIOUS, not judicious. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706;
and Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, dec. 3. cas.9 (R.) From In- (3)
and Judicious. Der. injudicious-ly, -ness; so also in-judicial.
INJUNCTION, an enjoining, order. (L.) ‘After the special
injunccion of my lorde and master ;’ Bale, Image, pt. i. Formed, by
analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. iniunctionem, acc. of iniunctio,
an injunction, order.— Lat. iniunctus, pp. of iniungere, to join into,
enjoin. See Enjoin.
INJURE, to hurt, harm. (F.,—L.) (Perhaps really made from
the sb. injury, which was in earlier use.) In Shak. As You Like It,
iii. 5. 9.—F. injurier, ‘to wrong, injure, misuse;’ Cot.— Lat. iniuriari,
to do harm to.—Lat. iniuria, an injury.—Lat. iniurius, wrongful,
unjust. Lat. in-, neg. prefix; and iuri-, crude form of ius, law, right;
see Just. Der. injur-y, M.E. iniurie, Wyclif, Col. iii. 25, evidently
formed rather from an O.F. injurie* (not recorded) than from O.F.
injure, an injury (the usual form), both forms answering to Lat.
iniuria, an injury ; injuri-ous, injuri-ous-ly, -ness. And see below.
INJUSTICE, want of justice. (F.,.—L.) ‘If he be seene to exer-
cyse injustice or wrong ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, Ὁ. iii. c. 4.—F.
injustice, ‘injustice ;’ Cot.— Lat. iniustitia. See In-(3) and Justice.
K, a fluid for writing with, usually black, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Inke,
encaustum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 261. Older form enke, Wyclif, Jer.
xxxvi. 18.— 0. F. engue, ink (Littré); the mod. F. form being encre,
with inserted r.— Lat. encaustum, the purple red ink used bf the later
Roman emperors; neut. of encaustus, burnt in, encaustic. = Gk. ἔγκαυσ-
τος, burnt in. See Encaustic. 4 Littré remarks that the
accent on the Lat. encaustum varied; from éncaustum was derived the
O.F. engque, whilst from encatistum was derived the Ital. inchiostro
(ink). Der. ink-y; ink-holder, ink-stand; ink-horn, Ezek. ix. 2 (A.V.),
but otherwise obsolete. [+]
INKLEB, a kind of tape. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 140;
Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 208. a. In the Prompt. Parv. we find the
curious entry: ‘Lynyolf, or inniolf, threde to sow wythe schone or
botys, Zynolf, Indula, licinium.’ Here the final f appears to be a
corrupt addition, leaving inniol as another form of lynyol or linniol.
B. But it is certain that linniol is the same word with O. F. lignel or
lignioul (Roquefort) or ligneul (Cotgrave), which also took the form
lingell in English. ‘Lyngell that souters-sowe with, chefgros, lignier ;’
Palsgrave. And since linniol also appears as inniol, we have good
ground for supposing that Jingell might appear as ingle or inkle, by
‘an easy corruption. γ. This shews that Mr. Wedgwood is
probably right in deriving inkle from lingell by the loss of initial ἃ,
which might easily have been mistaken for the French definite
article, and thus be dropped as being supposed to be unnecessary.
There are similar cases in which an / has been prefixed owing to a
similar mistake; I have met with Jandiron with the sense of andiron;
see Andiron. For further examples of lingell, lingel, or lingle, see
Halliwell and Jamieson.—O. F. ligneul, ‘shoomakers thread, or a
tatching end,’ Cot. ; spelt dignel in the 13th cent. (Littré). Dimin. of
F. ligne, thread (Littré).— Lat. linea, fem. of lineus, hempen, flaxen.
= Lat. linum, flax. See Linen. [+]
INKLING, a hint, intimation. (Scand.) In Shak. Hen. VIII,
ii. 1. 140; Cor. i. 1. 59. ‘ What cause hee hadde soo to thynke,
harde it is to saye, whyther hee, being toward him, anye thynge
knewe that hee suche thyng purposed, or otherwyse had anye inke-
Lng thereof; for hee was not likelye to speake it of noughte ;’ Sir
T. More, Works, p. 38a. Inkling is a verbal sb. formed from the
M.E. verb incle. ‘To incle the truthe;’ Alisaunder, ed. Skeat, 616
(in Appendix to Will. of Palerne). B. Incle or inkle is a fre-
quentative verb from a base ink-, to murmur, mutter. This word is
now only preserved in the parallel form imt-, appearing in Icel. yma,
Dan. ymte, to murmur, mutter, an iterative verb from ymja, to whine,
which from ymr, a humming sound. γὙ. And again, ymr is from
a base um-, appearing in Icel. wmla, to mutter, to mumble; cf. Swed.
hum, a slight sound, whence the phrase fd hum om, to get a hint of,
get an inkling of. δ. Finally, the Swed. Aum, like E. hum, is of
imitative origin; see Hum. Cf. O. Dan. ymmel, a murmur, ymile, to
whisper, rumour (Molbech’s Dan. Dict. s. v. ymte), which is a parallel
form with M.E. incle. @ Observe that the base wm- changes
to ym- by the usual vowel-change in the Scand. languages, which g
with the frequentative -ἰ- gives in-k-le in place of im-k-le, whilst the
equivalent suffix -é- gives Dan. ym-te, Norweg. ymta (Aasen).
INLAND, an accessible part of the country. (E.) Orig. a sb.,
signifying a place near some great town or centre, where superior
civilisation is supposed to be found. The counties lying round
London are still, in a similar spirit, called ‘home’ counties. Used
in contrast to upland, which signified a remote country district where
manners were rough. See Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 1.52; Hen. V, i. 2.
142; &c.—A.S. inland (a legal term), a domain; see Laws of King
Edgar, i. 1, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 263; also p. 432, last line
but one.—A.S. ἐπ, within; and land, land, country. Cf. Icel. in-
lendr, native. See In and Land. Der. inland, adj. As You Like
It, ii. 7. 96; inland-er, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. iii. c. 11, 1. 7.
INLAY. to lay within, ornament with inserted pieces. (E.) In
Shak. Merch. Ven. v. 59; Cymb. v. 5. 352. From In and Lay.
Der. inlay-er ; inlaid (pp. of the verb).
INLET, a place of ingress; a small bay. (E.) The orig. sense
.is ‘admission ’ or ‘ ingress ;’ hence, a place of ingress, esp. from the
sea to the land. Spelt inlate: ‘The king o blis will haf inlate’ =the
king of glory will have admission, must be admitted ; Cursor Mundi,
18078.—A.S. in, in; and /étan, to let. Cf. the phr. ‘ to let in.’ See
In and Let.
INLY, adj., inward; adv., inwardly. (E.) As adj. in Two Gent.
ii. 7. 18; commonly an ady., Temp. v. 200. M.E. inly (chiefly as
ady.), Chaucer, C. T. 6930.—A.S. inlic, adj. inward, Aélfred, tr. of
Beda, b. iii. c. 15; whence inlice, adv. inwardly.—A.S. in, in; and
lic, like; see In and Like.
INMATE, one who lodges in the same place with another, a
lodger, co-inhabitant. (E.) In Minsheu; and Milton, P. L. ix. 495,
xii. 166. From In, prep. within ; and Mate, a companion, q. v.
INMOST, INNERMOST; see under In.
INN, a large lodging-house, hotel, house of entertainment. (E.)
M.E. in, inn; Ancren Riwle, p. 260, 1. 6; dat, inne, P. Plowman, Β.
viii. 4.—A.S. in, inn, sb.; Grein, ii. 140.—A.S. in, inn, adv. within. =
A.S. in, prep. in; see In. +4 Icel. inni, an inn; cf. inni, adv. indoors;
inn, adv. indoors; from in, the older form of ¢, prep. in. Der. inn,
verb (see Inning) ; inn-holder ; inn-keeper, 1 Hen. IV, iv. 2. 51.
INNATE, in-bom, native. (L.) In Minsheu. Formerly spelt
innated; see examples in Nares. = Lat. innatus, in-born ; pp. of innasci,
to be born in.— Lat. in, in; and nasci, to be born; see Native.
Der. innate-ly, -ness.
INNAVIGABLE, impassible by ships. (F.,—L.) | ‘Th’ innavi-
gable flood;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, vi. 161.—F. innavigable. — Lat.
innauigabilis, From In- (3) and Navigable; see Navigate.
INNERMOST ; see under In.
INNING, the securing of grain; a turn at cricket. (E.) Asa
cricket term, invariably used in the pl. innings, though only one side
has an inning at a time. Merely a peculiar use of the verbal sb.
formed from the verb to inn, i.e. to house or secure corm when
reaped, also to lodge. Cf. ‘ All was inned at last into the king’s
barn ;’ Bacon, Hist. Hen, VII, ed. Lumby, p. 65, 1.6. The verb
to inn is from the sb. Inn, q. v.
OCENT, harmless, not guilty. (F.,.—L.) M.E. innocent,
Chaucer, C.T. 5038, 5102. Innocence also occurs, id. 11905.—
F. innocent, ‘ innocent;’ Cot.— Lat. i t-, stem of i , harm-
less. Lat. in-, not; and nocens, harmful; pres. part. of nocere, to
hurt; see In- (3) and Noxious. Der. innocent-ly, innocence; inno-
cenc-y, Gen. xx. 5 (A.V.). And see Innocuous.
INNOCUOUS, harmless, (L.) Sir T. Browne has innocuously,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § last. Englished from Lat. innocuus,
harmless; by change from -us to -ous, as in numerous instances. =
Lat. in-, not; and nocuus, harmful, from nocere, to harm; see Inno-
cent. Der. innocuous-ly, -ness. Doublet, innoxious.
INNOVATE, to introduce something new. (L.) In Levins.
Shak. has innovation, Haml. ii. 2. 347; innovator, Cor. iii. 1. 175.—
Lat. i: tus, pp. of i e, to renew. = Lat. in, in; and nouare, to
make new, from nouus, new; see In- (2) and Novel. Der.
innovat-ion, innovat-or.
INNOXIOUS, harmless. (L.) “ Benign and of innoxious quali-
ties;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. ὃ 25.— Lat. innoxius,
harmless. From In- (3) and Noxious. Der. innoxious-ly.
INNUENDO, INUENDO, an indirect hint. (L.) The spell-
ing inuendo, though not uncommon, is incorrect. ‘Innuendo is a law
term, most used in declarations and other pleadings ; and the office
of this word is onely to declare and ascertain the person or thing
which was named incertain before; as to say, he (innuendo, the
plaintiff) is a thief; when as there was mention before of another
person ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. innuendo, i.e. by intima-
tion; gerund of innuere, to nod towards, intimate. = Lat. in, in, to-
Ὁ wards; and nuere, to nod. See In- (2) and Nutation.
ΡΟ a Te
INNUMERABLE.
INNUMERABLE, that cannot be counted. (F..—L.) M.E.
innumerable, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p 267, 1. 17.—F, innumerable, " in-
numerable ;’ Cot. Lat. innumerabilis.— Lat. in-, not; and numera-
bilis, that can be counted, from numerare, to number ; see Wumber.
Der. innumerabl-y.
TRITIOUS, not nutritious. (L.) Innutrition, sb., is in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; the adj. appears to be later. From
In- (3) and Nutritious. Der. So also in-nutrition.
INOBSERV ANT, not observant, heedless. (L.) Inobservance
is used by Bacon (R.)— Lat. inobseruant-, stem of inobseruans ; from
In- (3) and Observant; see Observe. Der. inobservance.
INOCULATE, to engraft, introduce into the human system. (L.)
‘The Turkish inoculation for the small pox was introduced to this
country under the name of ingrafting’ (R.); he refers to Lady Mary
W. Montague’s Letters, let. 31. On the other, inoculate in old
authors signifies to engraft ; see Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 8.
sect. on ‘graffing herbs;’ and Hamlet, iii. 1. 119.—Lat. inoculatus,
pp. of inoculare, to engraft, insert a graft. =Lat. in, in; and oculus,
an eye, also a bud or burgeon ofa plant; see Bye. Der. inoculat-ion.
ODOROUS, not odorous. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat.
inodorus, inodorous. From In- (3) and Odorous ; see Odour.
INOFFENSIVE, giving no offence. (F., 25%) In Milton,
P. LL. v. 345, viii. 164. From In- (3) and Offensive ; see Offend.
Der. inoffensive-ly, -ness.
TNOFFICIAL, not official. (F..=L.) Apparently modern.
From In- (3) and Official ; see Office. Der. inofficial-ly.
INOPERATIVE, not ‘operative. (F.—L.) In South’s Ser-
mons, vol. vi. ser. 4 (9 From In- (3) and Operative.
INOPPORTUNE, not opportune, unfitting. (F.,.=<L.) ‘An
inopportune education ;’ Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. ad s. 15.
From In- (3) and Opportune. Der. inopportune-ly.
INORDINATE, unregulated, immoderate. (L.) Skelton has
inordinat, Why Come Ye Nat to Court, 1228; and inordinatly, 701.
— Lat. inordinatus, irregular. Lat. in-, not; and ordinatus, pp. of
ordinare, to set in order.—Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, order; see
Order. Der. inordinate-ly, -ness ; inordinat-ion.
INORGANIC, not organic. (F.,—L.) Formerly inorganical ;
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. “Organical or inorganical ;’ Burton, Anat.
of Melancholy, p. 26 (R.) From In-(3) and Organic; see Organ.
Der. inorganic-al-ly ; inor gan-is-ed.
INQUEST, a judicial inquiry. (F., -L.) M.E. enqueste, Will.
of Shoreham, p. 94, 1. 26.—O. F. enqueste, ‘an inquest ;’ Cot.—Lat.
inquisita (sc. res), a thing enquired into; fem. of inguisitus, pp. of
inguirere, to search into. See Inquire, Enquire. Doublet,
uiry.
‘INQUIETUDE, want of rest, disquiet. (F.,—L.) In Kersey, ed.
1715.—O.F. inguietude, " disquiet ;’ Cot. — Lat. inquietudo, restlessness.
— Lat. in-, not ; and guietudo, rest, from quietus, quiet. See Quiet.
INQUIRE. IRE, to search into or after. (L.) The
spelling ἐν inquire is Latin, but the word is really a modification of the
older enquire, of F. origin. Spelt inquire, Spenser, F. Q. b. ii. introd.
st. 4.— Lat. inquirere, pp. inquisitus, to search into. See Enquire.
Der. inquir-er, inquir-ing, inquir-ing-ly ; inquir-y, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 5.
245 also inguisit-ion, Temp. 1. 2. 35, from F. ing =Lat. ing
, ace. of i , a searching for, from pp. inguisit-us; inquisit-
ion-al ; inguisit-or (Levins), from Lat. inguisitor, a searcher ; inguisit-
or-i-al, inquisit-or-i-al-ly; inquisit-ive, M. E. inguisitif, Gower, C. A. i.
216 iii. 289, an Ο. oS lling of Lat. inguisitiuus, searching into ;
‘isit-ive-ly, ness. see inquest.
OAD, a ‘id i into an enemy’s country. (E.) _‘ Many hot
inroads They make in Italy ;’ Ant. and Cleop. i. 4.50. Compounded
of in, prep., and road, the Southern E. equivalent of NorthE. raid,
a riding, from A.S. rdd, a riding. See Road, Raid, Ride.
@ The change from Α. 8. ἀ to later oa is the usual one.
INSOLENT. 295
INSECT, a small animal, as described below. (F.,=L.) ‘Well
may they ali be called insecta, by reason of those cuts and divisions,
which some have about the necke, others in the breast and belly, the
which doe goe round and part the members of the bodie, hanging
togither only by a little pipe ai fistulous conveiance ; 3’ Holland, tr.
of Pliny, b. xi. c. 1.—F. insecte, ‘an insect ;? Cot.—Lat. insectum.
‘Ture omnia insecta appellata ab incisuris, quee nunc ceruicum loco,
nunc pectorum atque alui, praecincta separant membra, tenui modo
fistula coherentia ;’ Pliny, b. xi. c. 1. § 1.—Lat. insectus, pp. of in-
secare, to cut into. Lat. in, into; and secare, to cut. See tion.
Der. insect-ile; insecti-vorous (from Lat. uorare, to devour).
INSECURE, not secure. (L.) Bp. Taylor‘has ‘ insecure appre-
hensions ;’ The Great Exemplar, pt. i.ad 5. 2; also ‘ insecurities and
inconveniencies ;’ id. ib. pt. i. ad 5. 6 (R. )=Lat. insecurus, not secure.
See In- (3) and Secure. Der. insecure-ly, insecur-i-ty.
INSENSATE, void of sense. (L.) In Milton, P.L. vi. 789;
Samson, 1685.—Lat. insensatus, irrational. — Lat. in, not; and sen-
satus, gifted with sense, from sensus, sense ; see In- (3) and Sense.
INSENSIBLE, devoid of feeling. (F..<L.) In Levins; and
Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 239.—F. insensible, ‘ insensible.’ = Lat. insensibilis.
From In- (3) and Sensible ; see Sense. Der. insensibl-y, insensi-
bili-ty. So also in-sentient.
INSEPARABLE, not separable. (F., “ὦ In Shak. As You
Like It, i. 3. 78.—F. inseparable, ‘ inseparable ;’ Cot. = Lat. insepar-
abilis. From In- (3) and Separable; see Separate. Der.
inseparabl-y, inseparable-ness, inseparabili-ty.
INSERT, to join into, introduce into. (L.) ‘Ihaue. . . inserted;’
Sir T. More, Works, p. 1053 f.—Lat. insertus, pp. of inserere, to in-
sert, introduce into. = Lat. in, into; and serere, to join, bind, connect;
see In- (2) and Series. Der. insert-ion.
INSESSORIAL, having feet (as birds) formed for perching on
trees. (L.) Scientific and eerie Formed from insessus, pp. of
pow ote) to Rind ah = Lat. in, upon; and sedere, to sit; see Sit.
the same as τ᾿ ὥρα τῇ (Ε. and L.)
INSIDE, the inward side or part. (E.) Sir T. More, Works,
Pp. 1256f, has ‘on the outsyde’ opposed to ‘on the insyde.’ Formed
om In and Side.
INSIDIOUS, ensnaring, treacherous. (F.,.—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. insidieux, ‘ deceitfull ;᾿ Cot.—Lat. insidiosus,
cunning, deceitful. Lat. insidie, sb. pl. (1) troops of men who lie
in wait, (2) a plot, ‘snare, cunning wiles. = Lat. insidere, to sit in, take
up a position, lie in wait.— Lat. in-, in; and sedere, to sit, cognate
with E. sit; see In- (2) and Sit. Der. "gisidious-ly, ~ness.
INSIGHT, the power of seeing into. (E.)_ M.E-. insight, insiht.
* Salomon, Which hadde of euery thing insight’ =Solomon, who had
insight into everything ; Gower, C. A. ii. 80. Spelt insizt, Layamon,
30497.—O. Northumbrian insift, used to translate Lat. argumentum
in the phrase ‘incipit argumentum secundum Johannem’ in the
Lindisfarne MS.—A.S. in, in; and siht, sight. See In and Sight.
+ Du. inzicht, insight, design. +G. einsicht, insight, intelligence.
INSIGNIA, signs or badges of office. (L.) Borrowed from
Lat. insignia, pl. of insigne, a distinctive mark, which was orig. the
neut. of the adj. insignis, remarkable. See Ensign.
INSIGNIFICANT, oor, mean, vile. (L.) ‘Little insigni-
ficant monk ;’ Milton, A Defence of the People of England (R.)
From In- @) and Significant ; see Sign. Der. insignificant-ly,
insignificance, insignificanc-y. So also in-significative.
INSINCERE, not sincere. (F.,.=L.) “Βαϊ ah! how insincere
are all our joys;’ Dryden, Annus Mirab. st. 209. - From In- (3)
and Sincere. Der. insincere-ly, insincer-i-ty.
INSINUATE,, to introduce omy a: (L.) In Levins; and
in Shak. Rich. II, iv. 165.— Lat. insi Ὁ pp. of insinuare, to intro-
duce by winding or bending.—Lat. in, in; and sinuare, to wind
about, from sinus, a bend. See Sinuous. Der. insinuat-ing, in-
INS , not sane, mad. (L.) In Macb. i. 3. 84.—Lat. i
not sane. See In- (3) and Sane. Der. insane-ly, insan-i-ty.
INSA' » hot satiable. (F.,—L.) ‘With their ven-
geaunce insaciable ;’ Lament. of Mary Magdalen, st. 17.—F. insatia-
ble, ‘insatiate, unsatiable ;’ Cot.— Lat. insatiabilis. | Ase In- (3) and
Satiate. Der. insatiabl-y, insatiable-ness,
INSCRIBE, ve as ona osama engrave, imprint
deeply. (L.) in “Shak. Hen. VIII, iii. 2. 315.— Lat. inscribere, pp.
inscriptus, to write upon.—Lat. in, upon; and scribere, to write.
See Scribe. Der. inscrib-er ; also inscription, Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 4,
from F. inscription =Lat. inscriptionem, acc. of inscriptio, an inscrip-
tion, from pp. inscriptus ; inscript-ive.
INSCRUTABLE, that cannot be scrutinised. (F.,—L.) ‘God’s
inscrutable will ; πὶ Ranies, Works, p. 278, col. 1.—F. inscrutable, ‘ in-
scrutable ;’ Cot. Lat. inscrutabilis. Lat. in-, not; and serutabilis*®
t-ing-ly ; i ion, Κ. John, v. 1. 68, from F. insinuation, ‘an
insinuation,’ Cot. ; i
INSIPID, tasteless. ἡ Ἢ ala} ‘His salt, if I may dare to say
so, [is] almost insipid, spoken of Horace; Dryden, Discourse on
Satire; Poems, ed. 1856, p. 377, 1. 7.—F. insipide, ' unsavory, smack-
lesse ;’ Cot.— Lat. insipidus, tasteless. Lat. in-, not; and sapidus,
well ating: savoury. See Savour. Der. insipia-ly, "insipid-i-ty.
INSIST, to dwell upon in discourse. ., =L.) In Shak. Jul.
Cees. ii. 1. 245.—F. insister, ‘to insist on;’ Cot.—Lat. insistere, to
set foot on, persist.—Lat. in, upon; and sistere, to set, causal verb
formed from stare, cognate with E. Stand.
INSNARE, the same as Ensnare. ()
INSOBRIETY, intemperance. (F.,.—L.) A late word; in
Todd’s Johnson. From In- (3) and Sobriety ; ; see Sober.
INSOLENT, contemptuous, rude. (F..—L.) M.E. insolent,
(not found), formed from scrutari, to scrutinise. See Scrutiny. | Chaucer, Ὁ. T. Pers. Tale, De Superbia. =F. insolent, ‘insolent, mala-
Der. inscrutabl-y, inscrutable-ness, inscrutabili-ty.
@ pert, saucy ;”
Cot.—Lat. insolent-, stem of insolens, not customary,
296 INSOLIDITY.
INSUPPORTABLE.
unusual, haughty, insolent. Lat. in-, not ; and solens, pres. part. of 5 is probable that the etymology is from in and s/oop, i.e. the ‘in-bend’
solere, to be accustomed, to be wont (root unknown). Der. insolent-ly;
insolence, Court of Love, 1. 936 ; insolenc-y, in the Bible Wordbook.
INSOLIDITY, want of solidity. (F..—L.) Used in 1660 ; see
quotation in Todd. From In- (3) and Solidity; see Solid.
INSOLUBLE, not soluble, that cannot be solved. (F.,—L.)
Insolubles, in the sense of ‘ insoluble problems,’ occurs in Sir T. More,
Works, p. 355 b.—F. insoluble, ‘insoluble ;᾿ Cot.— Lat. insolubilis.
See In- (3) and Soluble. Der. insolubl-y, insoluble-ness, insolubili-ty.
And see below.
INSOLVENT, unable to pay debts. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict.,
ed. 1715. ‘If his father was insolvent by his crime;’ Bp. Taylor,
Rule of Conscience, b. iii. c. 2. Formed from Lat. in-, not; and
soluent-, stem of soluens, pres. part. of soluere, to solve, to pay; see
Solve. Der. insolvenc-y (Kersey).
INSOMUCH, to such a degree. (E.) ‘ Insomuch I say I know
you are;’ As You Like It, v. 2.60. From In, So, and Much;
see Inasmuch.
INSPECT, to look into, examine. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
[But the sb. inspection is in much earlier use, and occurs in Gower,
of the foot; and not from in and step, which makes no sense; see
Stoop. γ. It is an E. word, though unfortunately not found, as
yet, in old writers. The earliest quotation (in R.) is from Drayton,
The Muses’ Elysium, Nymphal 2.
INSTIGATE, to urge on, incite. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives,
iii. 5.77; and in Levins. = Lat. instigatus, pp. of instigare, to goad on,
incite.— Lat. in, in, on; and 4/ STIG, to stick, prick, sting, whence
Lat. stinguere, to prick or scratch out, to quench. See Sting,
Stigma. Der. instigat-ion, Wint. Ta. ii. 1. 163, from F. instigation,
‘an instigation ;’ Cot. ; instigat-or ; and see instinct.
INSTIL, to infuse drop by drop. (F.,—L.) ‘A faythfull
preacher .. . doth inséill it into us;’ Fryth, Works, p. 166, col. 2. --
Ἐς instiller, ‘to drop, trill, drizle;’ Cot.—Lat. instillare, to pour in
by drops. Lat. in, in; and séilla,a drop. See Still (2). Der. in-
still-at-ion, from F, instillation, ‘ an instillation ;’ Cot.
INSTINCT, a natural impulse or instigation, esp. that by which
animals are guided aright. (F..—L.; or L.) ‘A secrete inward
instincte of nature ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 521 c.—F. instinct, ‘an
instinct or inclination ;’ Cot. [Or perhaps directly from Latin.] =
C. A. iii. 46, 99.]—Lat. inspectare, to observe ; frequent. of inspicere,
to look into. Lat. in, in; and specere, to spy; see Spy. Der. in-
spect-or, inspect-or-ship ; also inspect-ion =F, inspection, ‘ an inspection’
(Cot.), from Lat. inspectionem, acc. of inspectio, a looking into.
INSPIRE, to breathe into, infuse, influence. (F..—L.) M.E.
enspiren, Chaucer, C. T. 6, Gower, Ὁ. A. iii. 226. — O. F. enspirer,
usually inspirer, the latter being the form in Cotgrave. — Lat. inspirare,
to breathe into, inspire. Lat. in, into; and spirare, to breathe; see
Spirit. Der. inspir-able, inspir-at-ion, inspir-at-or-y, inspir-er ; also
in-spirit (Pope, To Mrs. M. B., 1. 13), from in and spirit.
INSPISSATE, to make thick, as fluids. (L.) ‘The sugar doth
inspissate the spirits of the wine;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 726. — Lat.
inspissatus, pp. of inspissare, to thicken. = Lat. in, into, here used
as intensive prefix; and spissare, to thicken.—Lat. spissws, dense.
B. Lat. spissus stands for spittus, a pp. form, meaning ‘joined together’
or ‘compressed.’ Cf. Lith. spittu, I beset ; Fick, i. 834.— European
base SPI, to bind together (Fick).
INSTABILITY, want of stability. (F..—L.) ‘For some,
lamenting the instabilitee of the Englishe people;’ Hall’s Chron.
Hen, IV, an. 1.—F. instabilité, ‘instability ;’ Cot.— Lat. instabilitatem,
acc. of instabilitas.— Lat. instabilis, unstable. See In- (3) and
Stable, adj.
INSTALL, INSTAL, to place in a stall, seat, or office. (F.,—
Low Lat.,—O.H.G.) Though the word might easily have been
coined from Eng. elements, yet, as a fact, it was borrowed.
‘To be installed or inthronised at Yorke ;’ Hall’s Chron. Hen. VIII,
an, 22.—F. installer, ‘to install, settle, establish, place surely in” =
Low Lat. installare, to install. Lat. in, in; and Low Lat. stallum, a
stall, seat, place to sit in; Ducange. B. The Low Lat. stallum
is from O. H. 6. stal, G. stall, a stall, place, cognate with E. stall.
See Stall. Der. install-at-ion, from O. F. installation (Cot.) ; instal-
ment, formerly used in the sense of installation, Shak. Rich. III, iii.
1. 163; a coined word.
INSTANCE, solicitation, occasion, example. (F.,.—L.) ‘At
his instance ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 9485.—F. instance, ‘instance, earnest-
nesse, urgency, importunitie;’ Cot.—Lat. instantia, a being near,
urgency. = Lat. instanti-, crude form of instans, present, urgent ; pres.
part. of instare, to be at hand, press, urge. — Lat. in, upon, near; and
stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q.v. Der. instant, adj.
urgent, Luke, xxiii. 23, from Lat. instant-, stem of instans; instant-ly =
urgently, Luke, vii. 4; also instant, sb.=moment, Spenser, F. Q. ii.
5. 11, from F. instant, ‘an instant, moment’ (Cot.), from the same
Lat. instant-. Also instant-an-e-ous, Thomson, To the Memory of
Lord Talbot, 1. 27, coined as if from a Lat. instant-aneus*, made
Lat. instinctus, an instigation, impulse.—Lat. instinctus, pp. of in-
stinguere, to goad on, instigate.—Lat. ἐπ, on; and 4/STIG, to
stick, prick; see Instigate. Der. instinct-ive, instinct-ive-ly, Temp.
i. 2. 148; also instinct, adj.=instigated, moved, Pope, tr. of Iliad,
b. xviii. 1. 442, from Lat. pp. instinctus. :
INSTITUTE, to establish, set up, erect, appoint. (L.) In Shak.
1 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 162; Tam. Shrew, i. 1.8; and in Levins. =—Lat.
institutus, pp. Of instituere, to set, plant, establish. Lat. in, in (with
little force); and statuere, to place, from status, a position. See
Statute, State. Der. institute, sb.; institut-ion, Meas. for Meas. i.
I. 11, from F. institution, ‘an institution ;’ Cot.; institut-ion-al, in-
stitut-ion-ar-y, institut-ive.
INSTRUCT, to inform, teach, order. (L.) Properly a pp., as
in ‘ to be taught and instruct ;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 435, col. 1.—Lat.
instructus, pp. of instruere, to build into, instruct. Lat. in, into; and
struere, to build; see Structure. Der. instruct-ible; instruct-ion,
L. L. L. iv. 2. 81, from F. instruction, ‘ an instruction,’ Cot.; instruct-
ive, instruct-ive-ly, -ness; instruct-or, -ress; and see instrument.
INSTRUMENT, a tool, machine producing music, contract in
writing, a means. (F.,—L.) M.E. instrument=a musical instru-
ment, Chaucer, Assembly of Foules, 197.—F. instrument, ‘ an instru-
ment, implement, engine, &c.; Cot.—Lat. instrumentum, formed
with suffix -menium and prefix in-, from struere, to build; see In-
struct. Der. instrument-al, insirument-al-ly, instrument-al-i-ty, in-
strument-al-ist, instrument-at-ion.
INSUBJECTION, want of subjection. (F..—L.) A late
word ; added to Johnson by Todd. From In- (3) and Subjection.
INSUBORDINATE, not subordinate. (L.) Quite modern.
From In- (3) and Subordinate. Der. insubordinat-ion.
INSUF , intolerable. (F..—L.) ‘Perceiving still
her wrongs insufferable were ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, 5. 6. Coined
with prefix in- (=not) and suffix -able from Suffer, q.v. Der.
insufferabl-y, Milton, P. L. ix. 1084.
INSUFFICIENT, not sufficient. (L.) | Shak. has insufficience,
Wint. Ta. i. 1. 16; also insufficiency, Mid. Nt. Dr. ii. 2. 128.—Lat.
insufficient-, stem of insufficiens. From In- (3) and Sufficient; see
Suffice. Der. insufficient-ly, insufficience, insufficienc-y.
INSULAR, belonging to an island. (L.) In Cotgrave, to trans-
late F. insulaire.— Lat. insularis, insular.—Lat. insula, an island.
B. Supposed to be so called because situate in salo, ‘in the main
sea ;’ from in, in, and salo, abl. of salum, the main sea. γ. The Lat.
hence, open sea; and σάλος probably stands for oFados, cognate
with E. swell; see Swell. Thus insula=in the swell of the sea.
Der. insular-ly, insular-i-ty ; also insul-ate, from Lat. insulatus, made
by analogy with Lat. contempor-aneus, whence E. ip ;
instant-an-e-ous-ly.
INSTATE, to put in possession. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas. v.
249. Coined from in-, equivalent to F. en-, prefix; and state. See
In- (2) and State.
INSTEAD, in the place. (E.) Μ.Ὲ. in stede, Mandeville’s
Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 227. We also find on stede nearly in the
same sense. ‘And he toc him on sunes stede’=and he took him in
place of a son, received him as a son; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris,
2637.—A.S. on stede, lit. in the place. ‘Ox βάστα negla stede’=in
the place of the nails; John, xx. 25. See In and Stead.
STEP, the upper part of the foot, where it rises to the front
of the leg. (E.) So defined in R. In The Spectator, no. 48. Arare
word ; formerly spelt instup or instop. ‘Coudepied, the instup;’ Cot.
Minsheu, ed. 1627, refers, under Instep, to Instop; and also gives:
‘the instop of the foot,’ as well as ‘Jnstuppe, vide Instoppe.’ B. It
like an island ; insul-at-or, insul-at-ion. And see Isle.
INSULT, to treat with indignity, affront. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Rich. II, iv. 254.—F. insulter, ‘to insult ;’ Cot.—Lat. insultare, to
leap upon or against, scoff at, insult; frequent. form of insilire, to
leap into, spring upon.—Lat. ix, upon; and salire, to leap. See
ent. Der. insult, sb.=O.F. insult, ‘an affront,’ Cot.; insult-er,
insult-ment, Cymb. iii. 5. 145.
INSUPERABLE. insurmountable. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave ;
and Milton, P. L. iv. 138.—F. insuperable, ‘insuperable ;’ Cot.=—
Lat. insuperabilis, insurmountable.— Lat. in-, not; and superare, to
surmount, from super, above. See Super-. Der. insuperabl-y, in-
superabili-ty,
INSUPPORTABLE, intolerable. (F.,—L.) Accented as insiip-
portable, Spenser, F, Q. i. 7. 11.—F. insupportable, ‘ unsupportable ;’
(οί. “ἘΝ in-=Lat. in-, not; and F. supportable, from supporter, to
is clear that instep is a corruption of an older instop or instup ; and it δ
» Support; see Support. Der. insupportabl-y, insupportable-ness.
salum is cognate with Gk. σάλος, the ‘swell’ or surge of the sea,
le ai ΡΥ
INSUPPRESSIBLE.
INTERDICT. 297
INSUPPRESSIBLE, that cannot be suppressed. (L.) A® INTENSE, highly increased, esp. in tension, severe. (L.) In
coined word; used by Young, On Orig. Composition (R.) Shak.
has insuppressive, Jul. Cees. ii. 1.134. From In- (3) and Suppress.
IN: , to make sure, secure. (F.,—L.) M.E. ensuren, Chaucer,
C. T. 12971 (Petworth MS. ; most MSS. have assuren). Used instead
of O. F. asseurer (Cot.), aseurer (Burguy), by the substitution of the
prefix ex (= Lat. iz) for the prefix a (=Lat. ad). The form -seurer
is from O.F. seur, sure. See In- (2) and Sure; also Assure.
Der. insur-able, insur-er, insur-ance ; insur-anc-er, Dryden, Threnodia
Augustalis, 186.
INSURGENT, rebellious. (L.) A late word, added by Todd
to Johnson’s Dict.—Lat. insurgent-, stem of pres. part. of insurgere,
to rise up. Lat. in, upon; and surgere, to rise; see Surge. Der.
insurgenc-y ; and see insurrection.
INSURMOUNTABLE, notsurmountable. (F.,—L.) In Kersey,
ed. 1715.—F. insurmontable, ‘ unsurmountable ;’ Cot.—F. in-=Lat.
in-, not; and surmontable, from sur ter, to surmount; see Sur-
mount. Der. insurmountabl-y.
INSURRECTION, rebellion. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, v. 1.
79. Formed by analogy with F. words in -tion from Lat. insurrectio,
an insurrection. = Lat. insurrectus, pp. of insurgere, to rise up, rebel ;
see Insurgent. Der. insurrection-al, insurrection-ar-y, insurrec-
tion-ist.
INTACT, untouched. (L.) Quite modern; neither in Rich. nor
Todd.— Lat. intactus, untouched.—Lat. in-, not; and tactus, pp. of
tangere, to touch; see Tangent, Tact.
INTANGIBLE, that cannot be touched. (L.) ‘ Intactible or
Intangible ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. From In- (3) and Tangible.
INTAGLIO, an engraving, esp. a gem in which the design is
hollowed out. (Ital.,—L.) ‘We meet with the figures which
Juvenal describes on antique in¢aglios and medals ;’ Addison on Italy
(Todd).—Ital. intaglio, an engraving, sculpture, carving.=Ital.
intagliare, to cut into, engrave.—Ital. in=Lat. in, in; and ¢agliare,
to cut. Low Lat. taleare, to cut, esp. to cut twigs.—Lat. ¢alea, a
rod, stick, bar, twig. See Tally. Der. intagli-at-ed.
INTEGER, that which is whole or entire; a whole number. (L.)
In Kersey, ed. 1715, as an arithmetical term.—Lat. integer, adj.
whole, entire; lit. untouched, unharmed.—Lat. in-, not; and tag-,
base of tangere, to touch; see Tangent. Der. integr-al, Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, formed from integr-um, neut. of integer used as sb. ;
integr-al-ly, integr-ate, integr-at-ion, integr-ant ; also integr-i-ty, Sir T.
More, Works, p. 1337h, Fons F. integrité (Cot.) = Lat. integritatem,
acc. of integritas, soundness, blamelessness. Doublet, entire, q. v.
INTEGUMENT, a covering, skin. (L.) In Chapman, tr. of
Homer, 1]. xxii. 1. 7 from end.— Lat. integumentum, a covering. =
Lat. in, upon; and ¢egere, to cover. See Tegument. Der. in-
tegument-ar-y.
‘ELLECT, the thinking principle, understanding. (F.,—L.)
M. E. intellect, Chaucer, C. T. 2805.—O.F. intellect, ‘the intellect ;’
Cot. — Lat. iniellectus, perception, discernment.— Lat. intellectus, pp.
of intelligere, to discern; see Intelligence. Der. intellect-u-al,
Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 23; intellect-u-al-ly ; intellect-
ion, intellect-ive.
INTELLIGENCKH,, intellectual skill, news. (F..=L.) M.E.
intelligence, Gower, C. A. iii. 85.—F. intelligence; Cot.— Lat. intelli-
gentia, perception. = Lat. intelligenti-, crude form of intelligens, pres.
part. of intelligere, to understand, lit. ‘to choose between.’ = Lat.
intel-, put for inter, between, before 1 following; and legere, to choose;
see Legend. Der. intelligenc-er, Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 71; intelligenc-
ing, Wint. Ta. ii. 3. 68; also intelligent, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 378, from Lat.
intelligent-, stem of intelligens ; intelligent-ly, intelligent-i-al ; also intel-
ligible, Wyclif, Wisdom, vii. 23, from F. intelligible, ‘intelligible’
(Cot.), from Lat. intelligibilis, perceptible to the senses, Wisdom,
vii. 23 (Vulgate) ; intelligibl-y, intelligibili-ty.
INTEM ERANCE, want of temperance, excess. (F.,—L.)
Spelt intemperaunce, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 4. 36... Ἐς, intemperance, ‘in-
temperance;’ Cot.— Lat. ixtemperantia, want of mildness or clemency,
intemperance, excess. See In- (3) and Temperance. Der.
intemperate, Meas. v. 98, and in Levins, from Lat. intemperatus, un-
tempered ; intemperateely, intemperate-ness.
INTEND, to fix the mind upon, purpose. (F..—L.) M.E.
entenden, Gower, C.A.i. 12; later spelt intend, to bring it nearer
Latin.—F. entendre, ‘to understand, conceive, apprehend,’ Cot.;
whence entendre a, ‘to study, mind, heed,’ id.—Lat. intendere, to
stretch out, extend, stretch to, bend, direct, apply the mind. = Lat.
in, towards; and tendere, to stretch; see Tend. Der. intend-ant,
Kersey, ed. 1715, from O. F. intendant, one of ‘the foure overseers
or controllers of the exchequer, at first brought in by king Francis
the First’ (Cot.), formed as a pres. part. from Lat. pres. part. in-
tendens; intend-anc-y; intend-ed; intend-ment, As You Like It, i. 1.
Milton, P. L. viii. 389. — Lat. intensus, stretched out, pp. of intendere,
to stretch out; see Intend. Der. intense-ly, intense-ness, intens-i-ty ;
intens-i-fy (from ἘΝ, suffix -fier = Lat. -ficare, for facere, to make);
intens-ive, intens-ive-ly, intens-ive-ness.
INTENT, design, intention. (F..—L.) M.E. entente, Chaucer,
C.T. 960; Ancren Riwle, p. 252, notea. Later, intent, Gower, C. A.
ii. 262. “- Ἐς, entente, ‘intention, purpose, meaning ;’ Cot. Entente is
a participial sb. formed from the vb. entendre; see Intend. Der.
The adj. intent (Milton, P. L. ix. 786) is directly from Lat. intentus,
pp. of intendere ; intent-ly, intent-ness. Also intent-ion, Wint. Ta. i. 2.
138, (spelt intencyone in Prompt. Parv.), from F. intention, ‘an inten-
tion, intent,’ from Lat. intentionem, acc. of intentio, endeavour, effort,
design ; intent-ion-al, intent-ion-al-ly, intention-ed.
INTER, to bury. (F.,—L.) M.E. enterren. ‘ And with gret dule
entyrit wes he;’ Barbour’s Bruce, xix. 224. Later, inter, K. John,
Vv. 7. 99.—F. enterrer, ‘to interre, bury ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. interrare,
to put into the ground, bury. Lat. in, in; and ¢erra, the earth; see
Terrace. Der. inter-ment=M. E. enterement, Gower, C.A. ii. 319,
from Εἰ, enterrement, ‘an interring ;’ Cot.
INTER., prefix, among, amongst, between. (L.) Lat. inter-,
prefix; from inter, prep. between, among. A comparative form,
answering to Skt. antar, within, and E. under, and closely connected
with Lat. interus, interior. See Interior, Under. In a few cases,
the final r becomes / before J following, as in intel-lect, intel-ligence.
Most words with this prefix are purely Latin, but a few, as inter-
weave, are hybrid. In some cases, inter- stands for the F. entre.
INTERACTION, mutual action. (L.; and F.,.—L.) Modern;
not in Todd’s Johnson. Coined from Inter- and Action.
INTERCALATE, to insert between, said of a day in a calendar.
(L.) In Ralegh, Hist. of World, b. ii. c. 3. 5. 6. Intercalation is
explained in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. intercalatus, pp. of
intercalare, to proclaim that something has been inserted. = Lat. inter,
between, among; and calare, to proclaim; see Calends. Der.
intercalat-ion ; also intercalar = Lat. intercalaris; intercalar-y = Lat.
intercalarius. {
INTERCEDBH, to go between, mediate, plead for one. (F.,—L.)
Milton has intercede, P. L. xi. 21 ; intercession, P. L. x. 228; interces-
sour, P. L. iii. 219.—F. interceder ; ‘ interceder pour, to intercede for;’
Cot.—Lat. intercedere, lit. to go between. = Lat. inter, between; and
cedere, to go; see Inter- and Cede. Der. interced-ent, interced-ent-
ly; also (from pp. intercessus) intercess-ion =F. intercession, ‘ interces-
sion,’ Cot. ; intercession-al ; intercess-or, formerly intercessour, from F .
intercesseur, ‘an intercessor’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. intercessbrem:
hence intercessor-i-al, intercessor-y.
INTERCEPT, to catch by the way, cut off communication,
(F.,—L.) Orig. a pp.; thus Chaucer has intercept =intercepted ; On
the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 29, 1. 34 (ed. Skeat). ‘To intercept, interci-
pere ;’ Levins (1570). -- Ἐς intercepter, ‘to intercept, forestall; ’ Cot.
— Lat. interceptus, pp. of intercipere, lit. to catch between. = Lat. inter,
between; and capere, to catch, seize. See Inter- and Capable.
Der. intercept-er ; intercept-ion, Hen. V, ii. 2. 7.
INTERCESSION, INTERCESSOR;; see Intercede.
INTERCHANGE, to change between, exchange. (F.,—L.)
Formerly enterchange. ‘Full many strokes... were enterchaung?d
twixt them two ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv. 3. 17.—F. entrechanger ; ‘s entre-
changer, to interchange;’ Cot.—F. entre=Lat. inter, between; and
changer, to change. See Inter- and Change. Der. interchange-
able H interchange-abl-y, Rich. II, i. 1. 146; interchange-ment, Tw. Nt.
v. 162.
INTERCOMMUNICATE, to communicate mutually. (L.)
Modern; not in Todd. Coined from Inter- and Communi-
cate; see Commune. Der. intercommunicat-ion; so also inter-
commun-ion.
INTERCOSTAL, lying between the ribs. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. intercostal, ‘between the ribs;’ Cot. Coined
from Lat. inter, between; and costa, a rib. See Inter- and
Costal.
INTERCOURSE, commerce, connection by dealings, communi-
cation, (F.,—L.) In Milton, P.L. ii. 1031, vii. 751. Spelt enter-
course in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Modified from F. entrecours, inter-
course ; omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 16th century in the
sense of commerce; see Littré.—Low Lat. intercursus, commerce ;
Lat. intercursus, interposition. See Inter- and Course. Der. So
also inter-current, inter-currence.
INTERDICT, a prohibitory decree. (L.) A law term, from
Law Latin. [The F. form entredit is in early use; Rob. of Glouc.
Ῥ. 495, l. 6 (and note); enterdite, Gower, C.A.i. 259. Hence the
M. E. verb entrediten, Rob. of Glouc., p. 495, 1. 17.] ‘ An‘interdicte,
that no man shal rede, ne syngen, ne crystene chyldren, ne burye the
140; also intense, q.v.; intent, q. Vv. ς
¢deede, ne receyue sacramente ;’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed.
298 INTEREST.
Arber, p. 70, last line. Law Lat. interdictum, a kind of excommu-&
nication, Ducange ; Lat. interdictum, a decree of a judge. — Lat. inter-
dictus, pp. of interdicere, to pronounce judgment between two parties,
to decree. = Lat. inter, between; and dicere, to speak, utter. See
Inter- and Diction. Der. interdict, vb.; interdict-ion, Macb. iv. 3.
106 ; interdict-ive, interdict-or-y.
ST (1), profit, advantage, premium for use of money.
(F.,—L.) Differently formed from the word below. ‘My well-won
thrift, Which he calls interest ;’ Merch. Ven. i. 3. 52.—O. F. interest
(mod. F. interé), ‘an interest in, a right or title to a thing; also
interest, or use for money;’ Cot.—Lat. interest, it is profitable, it
concems ; 3 p. 8. pres. indic. of interesse, to concern, lit. to be between.
= Lat. inter, between; and esse, to be. See Inter- and Essence.
“41 Littré remarks that the F. has considerably modified the use of
the Lat. original; see his Dict. for the full history of the word. He
also bids us observe that the Span. interes, Port. interesse, Ital. inter-
esse, interest, are all taken from the infinitive mood of the Lat. verb,
not from the 3 p. s. pres., as in French; cf. Low Lat. interesse,
interest. Besides this, the use of this sb. helped to modify the verb
below; 4. v. ¢@ Spenser has the Ital. form interesse, F. Q. vii.
6. 33.
INTEREST (2), to engage the attention, awaken concern in,
excite in behalf of another. (F.,=L.) A very curious word ; formed
(by partial confusion with the word above) from the pp. interess’d of
the obsolete verb ¢o interess, The very same confusion occurs in the
formation of Disinterested, q.v. ‘The wars so long continued
between The emperor Charles and Francis, the French king, Have
interess’d, in either’s cause, the most Of the Italian princes;’ Mas-
singer, Duke of Milan, i.1. ‘ 7%b. By the Capitol, And all our gods,
but that the dear republic, Our sacred laws and just authority Are
interess'd therein, I should be silent;’ Ben Jonson, Sejanus, iii. 1.
‘To interess themselves for Rome, against Carthage ;’ Dryden, On
Poetry and Painting (R.) ‘To interess or interest, to concern, to en-
e;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—0O.F. interessé, ‘ interessed, or touched in ;’
Cot. Cf. Ital. interessare (pp. interessato); Span. interesar (pp. inter-
esado), to interest.= Lat. interesse, to concern; see Interest (1).
Der. interest-ed (really a reduplicated pp.), a late word, added by
Todd to Johnson’s Dict. ; interest-ing, interest-ing-ly ; also dis-interest-
ed, 4. ν.
INTERFERE, to interpose, intermeddle. (F.,.—L.) A word
known in the r5th cent., but not much used. Chiefly restricted to
the peculiar sense of hitting one leg against another ; said of a horse.
‘ Entyrferyn, intermisceo ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘To interfeere, to hacke
one foot or legge against the other, as a horse doth ;’ Minsheu, ed.
1627. ‘To enterfeir, to rub or dash one heel against the other, to
exchange some blows ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. F. entreferir,
‘to interchange some blows; to strike or hit, at once, one another ;
to interfeere, as an horse;’? (οἱ. Ἐς, entre, between; and ferir, to
strike. — Lat. inter, between ; and ferire, to strike. See Inter- and
Ferule. Der. interfer-er, interfer-ence.
INTERFUSE, to pour between. (L.) Milton has interfus'd,
P. L. vii. 89. — Lat. interfusus, pp. of interfundere, to pour between.
See Inter- and Fuse (1). Der. interfus-ion.
INTERIM, an interval. (L.) At least 14 times in Shak.; see
ul. Ceesar, ii. 1.64; &c.—Lat. interim, adv. in the mean while. =
t. inter, between; and im, old acc. of is, demonst. pronoun, from
pronom. base I.
INTERIOR, internal. (L.) In Shak. Rich. ITI, i. 3. 65.—Lat.
interior, compar. of interus, which is itself a comparative form. Thus
interior (like inferior) is a double comparative. The Lat. interus and
intimus correspond to Skt. antara (interior) and antima, Vedic antama
(last), which are, respectively, compar. and superl. forms. The
positive form appears in Lat.andE.in. SeeIn. Der. interior, sb.,
Merch. Ven. ii. 9. 28; interior-ly; and see internal.
INTERJACENT, lying between. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
Interjacency is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. interiacent-, stem
of pres. part. of interiacere, to lie between. Lat. inter-, between ;
and iacere, to lie. See Inter- and Gist. Der. interjacenc-y.
INTERJECTION, a word thrown in to express emotion.
(F.,—L.) In Shak. Much Ado, iv. 1. 22.—F. interjection, ‘ an inter-
jection;’ Cot.—Lat. interiectionem, acc. of interiectio, a throwing
between, insertion, interjection.= Lat. interiectus, pp. of interiacere, to
cast between. Lat. inter; and iacere, to cast; see Inter- and Jet.
Der. interjection-al ; also interject, verb (rare).
-RLACE, to lace together. (F..—L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ.
v. 3. 23; and in Sir T. More, Works, p. 739 b. Spelt enterlace in
Minsheu, ed. 1627. Modified from O. F. entrelasser, ‘to interlace ;’ |
Cot.—F. entre, between ; and Jasser, lacer, to lace; Cot. See Inter-
and Lace. Der. interlace-ment.
INTERNECINE.
= s. 26, 1. 225. Modified from F. entrelarder, ‘to interlard, mingle dif-
ferent things together ;’ Cot. See Inter- and Lard.
INTERLEAVE, to insert blank leaves in a book between the
others. (Hybrid; L. and E.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. Coined
from Inter- and Leave, the latter being a coined verb from the
sb. Leaf (pl. leaves).
INTERLINE, to write between the lines. (L.) ‘I interline, I
blot, correct, I note;’ Drayton, Matilda to K. John (R.); and in
Cotgrave, to translate F. entreligner.— Low Lat. interlineare, to write
between lines for the purpose of making corrections ; used a. Ὁ. 1278;
Ducange. - Lat. inter, between; and linea, a line. See Inter- and
Line. Der. interline-ar, from Low Lat. interlinearis ; whence inter-
line-ar-y, Milton, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 41, 1. 2; interline-at-ion.
INTERLINKE, to connect by uniting links. (Hybrid; L. and
Scand.) ‘With such infinite combinations interlinked;’ Daniel,
Defence of Rhyme (R.) Coined from Lat. inter and link. See Inter-
and Link. ὃ
INTERLOCUTION, a conference, speaking between. (F.,—L.)
‘A good speech of interlocution ;’ Bacon, Essay 32, Of Discourse. =
F. interlocution, ‘an interlocution, interposition ;’ Cot.— Lat. inter-
locutionem, acc. of interlocutio.— Lat. inter, between; and Jocutus, pp.
of logui, to speak; see Inter- and Loquacious. Der. So also
interlocut-or, Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. s. 11 (R.), from
Lat. inter and locutor, a speaker ; interlocut-or-y.
INTERLOPER, an intruder. (Hybrid; L. and Du.) ‘Interlopers
in trade ;’ Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. ‘ Interlopers, leapers or runners
between ; it is usually applied to those merchants that intercept the
trade or traffick of a company, and are not legally authorised ;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. inter, between; and Du. looper, a
runner, from Joopen, to run, cognate with E. leap. See Inter- and
Leap ; and see Elope. Der. interlope, vb., coined from the sb.
INTERLUDE, a short piece played between the acts of a play.
(L.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 2. 6; and in G. Douglas, ed. Small,
v.i. p. 45, 1.18. Coined from Lat. inter, between ; and Judus, a play,
or ludere, to play; see Inter- and Ludicrous. Der. interlud-er.
INTERLUNAR, between the moons. (L.) ‘Hid in her vacant
interlunar cave;’ Milton, Samson Agon., 89. Applied to the time
when the moon, about to change, is invisible. Coined from Lat.
inter, between ; and Juna, moon.. See Inter- and Lunar.
-Y, to marry amongst. (Hybrid; L. and F.) See
examples in R. from Bp. Hall and Swift. Coined from Lat. inter,
amongst ; and marry, of F. origin; see Inter- and Marry. Der.
intermarri-age.
INTERMEDDLE, to mingle, meddle, mix with. (F.,—L.)
M. Ἐς, entermedlen; ‘ Was entermedled ther emong;’ Rom. of the
Rose, 906.—O.F. entremedler, a variant of entremesler, ‘to inter-
mingle, interlace, intermix;’ Cot. [For this variation, see mesler,
medler, in Burguy.]—O. F. entre, from Lat. inter, among; and O. F.
medler, tomeddle. See Inter- and Meddle. Der. intermeddl-er.
INTERMEDIATE, intervening. (F..—L.) In Kersey, ed.
1715.—F. intermediat, ‘that is between two;’ Cot.—Lat. inter, be-
tween; and mediatus, pp. of mediare, to halve. See Inter- and
Mediate. Der. intermediate-ly.
INTERMIN. , endless. (L.) In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. v. pr. 6, 1. 4987.— Lat. interminabilis, endless. Lat. in-, not; and
terminare, to terminate, from ¢erminus, an end. See In- (3) and
Term. Der. interminabl-y, interminable-ness.
INTERMINGLE, to mingle together. (Hybrid; L. and E.)
In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 25; earlier, in Surrey, tr. of Virgil, Ain. b. iv
(R.) From Lat. inter, amongst; and mingle. See Inter- and
Mingle.
INTERMIT, to interrupt, cease fora time. (L.) In Shak. Jul.
Cees. i. 1. 59.— Lat. intermittere, to send apart, interrupt. = Lat. ἐμέο,
between; and mittere, to send; see Inter- and Missile. Der.
intermitt-ent, as in ‘ an intermittent ague,’ Holland, tr. of Ammianus,
Ὃ 420, from the pres. part.; intermitt-ing-ly; also intermiss-ion,
acb. iv. 3. 232, from F. intermission (Cot.)=Lat. intermissionem,
acc. of intermissio, formed from intermissus, pp. of intermittere ; inter-
miss-ive, τ Hen. VI, i. 1. 88,
INTERMIX, to mix together. (Hybrid; L. and E.) Shak. has
intermixed ; Rich. II, v. 5. 12. Coined from Lat. inéer, among, and
E. mix; see Inter- and Mix. Der. inter-mixture, from inter- and
mixture, q. V.
INTERNAL, being in the interior, domestic, intrinsic. (L.)
In Spenser, F.Q. iii. το. 59. Coined, with suffix -al, from Lat.
internus, inward; extended from inter-, inward; see Interior. Der.
internal-ly. From the same source, denizen, 4. V., entrails, q. v.
INTERNECINE, thoroughly destructive. (L.) ‘ Internecine
INTERLARD, to place lard amongst. (F.,—L.) ‘ Whose grain
war;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1.1.774.— Lat. internecinus, thoroughly
destructive. = Lat. interneci-o, utter slaughter. = Lat. inter, thoroughly
doth rise in flakes, with fatness interlarded;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, @ (see White) ; and necare, to kill. See Inter- and Necromancy.
INTERPELLATION.
‘TION, an interruption, intercession, summons. §
(F.,=—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. interpellation, ‘an interrup-
tion, disturbance ;’ Cot.— Lat. interpellationem, acc. of interpellatio,
an interruption, hindrance. Lat. interpellatus, pp. of interpellare, to
drive between, hinder.— Lat. inter, between; and fellere, to drive;
see Inter- and Pulsate.
INTERPOLATE, to insert a spurious passage. (L.) ‘Although
you admit Czesar’s copy to be therein not interpolated ;’ Drayton,
Polyolbion, s. 11; Remarks (R.) — Lat. interpolatus, pp. of interpolare,
to furbish up, patch, interpolate. — Lat. interpolus, interpolis, polished
_up.= Lat. inter, between, here and there; and polire, to polish. See
Inter- and Polish. Der. interpolat-ion, from F. interpolation, ‘a
polishing ;’ Cot.
INTERPOSE, to put between, thrust in, mediate. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Jul. Cees. ii. 1. 98.—F. interposer, ‘to interpose, to put or
set between. See Inter- and Pose. Der. interpos-er, Merch. Ven.
iii. 2. 329.
INTERPOSITION, intervention, mediation. (F..—L.) ‘By
reason of the often interposicion;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1291d.—F.
interposition, ‘an interposition, or putting between;’ Cot. See Inter-
and Position (which is πού formed directly from pose). ξ
INTERPRET, to explain, translate. (F..—L.) M.E. inter-
preten, Wyclif, 1 Cor. xiv. 27; interpretour is in verse 28.—F. inter-
preter, ‘to interpret;’ Cot.—Lat. interpretari, to expound.= Lat.
interpret-, stem of interpres, an interpreter; properly an agent, broker,
factor, go-between. 8. Of uncertain origin; the former part of
the word is, of course, Lat. inter, between; the base -pret- is perhaps
cognate with the Gk. base ppad- in φράζειν (-- φράδ-γειν), to speak,
rather than with Gk. πράττειν, πράσσειν, to do. Der. interpret-able,
interpret-er (in Wyclif, as above); also (from Lat. pp. interpretatus)
interpretat-ion τε Ἐς, interpretation, ‘an interpretation’ (Cot.), interpret-
at-ive, interpretat-ive-ly.
INTERREGNUM, an interval between two reigns. (L.) ‘In-
terreign or Interregnum;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. interregnum.—=
Lat. inter, between; and regnum, a reign, rule. See Inter- and
Reign.
INTERROGATE, to examine by questions, question. (L.) In
Minsheu, ed.1627. Shak. has interrogatory, K. John, iii.1.147; short-
ened to intergatories, Merch. Ven. v. 298.— Lat. interrogatus, pp. of
interrogare, to question.— Lat. inter, thoroughly (see White); and
rogare, to ask; see Rogation. Der. interrogat-or, interrogat-or-y;
interrogat-ion =F. interrogation, ‘ an interrogation’ (Cot.), from Lat.
acc. interrogationem ; interrogat-ive, from Lat. interrogatiuus; inter-
rogat-ive-ly,
INTERRUPT, to break in amongst, hinder, divide continuity.
(L.) ‘ With much work and oft interrupting ;’ Sir T. More, Works,
p- 628g.—Lat. interruptus, pp. of interrumpere, to burst asunder, break
up, hinder. — Lat. inter, between; and rumpere, to break. See Inter-
and Rupture. Der. interrupt-ed-ly. interrupt-ive, interrupt-ive-ly ;
also interruption, M.E. interrupcion, Gower, C. A. i. 37=F. inter-
ruption (Cot.), from Lat. acc. interruptionem.
RSECT, to cut between, cross as lines do. (L.) ‘ Inter-
secteth not the horizon ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 7. § 4.
=Lat. intersectus, pp. of intersecare, to cut apart.—Lat. inter, be-
tween, apart ; and secare, to cut. See Inter- and Section. Der.
intersect-ion.
INTERSPERSE, to disperse amongst, set here and there. (L.)
‘ Interspersed, bestrewed, scattered or sprinkled between;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. interspersus, pp. of interspergere, to sprinkle
amongst. Lat. inter, amongst ; and spargere, to scatter; see Sparse.
Der. interspers-ion.
INTERSTELLAR, lit. between the stars. (L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706. Coined from Lat. inter, amongst; and E. stellar, adj.
dependent on Lat. stella, a star; see Stellar.
‘ERSTICE, a slight space between things set closely together.
(F.,—L.) ‘For when the airy interstices are filled ;’ Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. § 14.—F. interstice, in use in the 16th cen-
tury; Littré.—Lat. interstitium, an interval of space.—Lat. inter,
between; and stdtus, pp. of sistere, to place, a causal verb formed
from 4/ STA, to stand; see Stand. Der. interstiti-al, from Lat.
interstiti-um.
INTERTWINE, to twine amongst. (Hybrid; L. and E.) In
Milton, P.L. iv. 405. From Lat. inter, amongst; and E. Twine, q. v.
G So also inter-twist.
INTERVAL, a space or period between. (F.,—L.) In Cot-
grave; and Milton, P. L. vi. 105.—O.F. intervalle, ‘an interval ;’
Cot. = Lat. interuallum, lit. the space between the rampart of a camp
and the soldiers’ tents. Lat. inter, between; and wallum, a rampart,
whence E. wall. See Inter- and Wall. 4 Otherwise explained
INTOXICATE. 299
r INTERVENE, to come between, interpose. (F..—<L.) In
Milton, P. L. ix. 222.—F. intervenir, ‘to interpose himselfe;’? Cot =
Lat. interuenire, to come between. = Lat. inter, between ; and uenire,
to come, cognate with E. Come, 4. ν. Der. intervent-ion =F. inter-
vention, ‘an intervention’ (Cot.),-from Lat. acc. interuentionem, from
Lat. pp. interuentus.
ERVIEW, a mutual view or sight, a meeting. (F.,=L.)
In Shak. L.L.L. ii. 167. Modified from O.F. entreveu, pp. of
entrevoir ; οἵ, ‘ s'entrevoir, to behold or visit one another ;’ Cot. =F.
entre, from Lat. inter, between; and O.F. veu, pp. of voir, from Lat.
uidere, to see; see View.
INTERWEAVE, to weave together. (Hybrid; L. and E.) The
ῬΡ. interwoven is in Milton, P. R. ii. 263. Coined from Lat. inter,
between ; and Weave, q. v. -
INTESTATE, without a will. (L.) ‘Or dieth intestate;’ P.
Plowman, B. xv. 134.—Lat. intestatus, that has made no testament
or will. Lat. in-, not ; and ‘estatus, pp. of testari, to be a witness, to
make a will; see Testament. Der. intestac-y.
INTESTINE, inward, internal. (F..—L.) In Shak. Com. Errors,
i. 1. 11.—F. intestin, ‘intestine, inward ;’ Cot.— Lat. intestinus, adj.
inward. B. Formed from Lat. intus, adv. within; cognate with
Gk. ἐντός, within. These are extensions from Lat. in, Gk. ἐν, in;
see In. Der. intestines, pl. sb., in Kersey, ed. 1715, from F. intestin,
‘an intestine’ (Cot.), which from Lat. intestinum, neut. of intestinus.
Also intestin-al, from F. intestinal (Cot.).
INTHRAL, the same as Enthral, q.v., but with E. prefix. (E.)
Spelt inthrall in Kersey, ed. 1715; and in Phineas Fletcher, Purple
Island, c. 5 (R.) Der. inthral-ment.
INTIMATE (1), to announce, hint. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. ii.
129. Properly a pp., as: ‘their enterpryse was intimate and pub-
lished to the kyng;’ Hall’s Chron. Hen. IV, an. 1 (R.) —Lat. inti-
matus, pp. of intimare, to bring within, to announce. = Lat. intimus,
innermost ; superl. corresponding to comp. interior; see Interior.
Der. intimat-ion, from ἘΣ, intimation, ‘an intimation ;’ Cot. And see
Intimate (2).
INTIMATE (2), familiar, close. (L.) The use of this word is
due to confusion with the word above. The correct form is intime,
as in: ‘requires an intime application of the agents;’ Digby, On
Bodies, b. 5. s. 6. This is O.F. intime, ‘inward, secret, hearty,
especiall, deer, intirely affected’ (Cot.), from Lat. intimus, innermost,
closely attached, intimate ; see above. Der. intimate-ly, intimac-y.
INTIMIDATE, to frighten. (Low Lat.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. [Probably suggested by O.F. intimider, ‘to fear, to
skare ;’ Cot.]—Low Lat. intimidatus, pp. of i dare, to frighten ;
in the Acta Sanctorum (Ducange).—Lat. in-, intensive prefix, from
the prep. in; and timidus, timid, fearful; see Timid. Der. intimidat-
ion, from F. intimidation, ‘a fearing, a skaring ;’ Cot.
INTITULED, entitled. (F..—L.) In Shak. L.L. L. v. 1. 8;
Lucrece, 57.—F. intitulé, ‘intitled or intituled,’ Cot.; intituler, ‘to
intitle, id. See Entitle.
INTO, prep. denoting passage inwards. (E.) M.E. into, Chaucer,
C. T. 2431; Layamon, 5150.—A.S. in ἐό (two words), where ix is
used adverbially, and ¢é is the preposition. ‘Ne ga pi mid pinum
esne in ἐό déme’=go not thou into judgment [lit. inwards to judg-
ey with thy servant; Psalm, cxlii. 2; Grein, ii. 140. See In
and To.
INTOLERABLE, not tolerable. (F..—L.) ‘For lenger to
endure it is intolerable ;’ Lament of Mary Magdalen, st. 54; and see
st. 10.—F, intolerable, ‘intollerable;’ Cot.—Lat. intolerabilis ; see
In- (3) and Tolerable. Der. inéolerabl-y, intolerable-ness. So
also in-tolerant, a late word, in Todd’s Johnson; intolerance=F., in-
tolerance, " impatiency,’ Cot.
INTOMB, the same as Entomb. (F.,—L.; but with E. prefix.)
In Shak. Macb. ii. 4. 9 (first folio).
INTONE, to chant. (Low Lat.,—Lat. and Gk.) ‘ Ass intones to
ass;’ Pope, Dunciad, ii. 253. = Low Lat. intonare, to sing according to
tone. = Lat. in tonum, according to tone; where ¢onum is acc. of tonus,
not a true Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk. τόνος ; see Tone. Der.
inton-at-ion, 4 Note that intonation was also formerly used in the
sense of ‘loud noise.’ Thus Minsheu (ed. 1627) has: ‘ Intonation, loud
noise or sound, a thundering.’ This is from the classical Lat. intonare,
to thunder forth, compounded of. in (used as intensive prefix) and
tonare, to thunder, which is from O. Lat. ‘onus, thunder. But this
O. Lat. tonus is cognate with Gk. τόνος (instead of being borrowed
from it, like the onus above); so that the result is much the same.
See Thunder. We may also note that, in the quotation from Pope
above, there is probably a play upon words; so that both Low Lat.
intonare and Lat. intonare are involved in it.
INTOXICATE, to make drunk. (Low Lat.,—Gk.) In Shak.
as the distance between the walli, or stakes of which the rampart {mind V, iv. 7. 39. Used as a pp. in Fryth’s Works, p. 77: ‘theyr
" Γ δ
was made.
mind is so intoxicate.’—Low Lat. int » Pp. o toxicare, to
800 INTRACTABLE.
ς 93 ὦ ὃ : δ
poison. - Lat. in, into; and foxicum, poison, a word borrowed from
Gk. τοξικόν, poison in which arrows were dipped. — Gk. τόξον, a bow,
of which the pl. τόξα -- (1) bow and arrows, (2) arrows only. Der.
intoxicat-ion.
‘RACTABLE, not tractable. (F.,.—L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.—F, intractable, ‘intractable ;’ Cot.—Lat. intractabilis. See
In- (3) and Tractable, Trace. Der. intractabl-y, intractable-ness.
INTRAMURAL, within the walls. (L.) Modem; not in
Todd’s Johnson. = Lat. intra, within; and murus, a wall; see Mural.
INTRANSITIVE, not transitive. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
= Lat. intransitivus, that does not pass over to another person; used
of verbs in grammar. See In- (3) and Transitive. Der. intrans-
itive-ly.
INTREAT, the same as Entreat. (F.,=<L.; with E. prefix.)
Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives both spellings; and see the Bible Word-
book and Nares.
INTRENCH, the same as Entrench. (F.,=—L.; with E. pre-
Jjix.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, i. 4.9. Der. intrench-ment.
INTREPID, dauntless, brave. (L.) ‘That quality [valour]
which signifies no more than an intrepid courage ;’ Dryden; Dedic.
to Virgil’s Aineid.=Lat. intrepidus, fearless. Lat. in-, not; and
trepidus, restless, alarmed; see In- (3) and Trepidation. Der.
intrepid-ly ; intrepid-i-ty, Spectator, no. 122.
INTRICATE, perplexed, obscure. (L.) In Shak. Com. Errors,
ν. 269.—Lat. intricatus, pp. of intricare, to perplex, embarrass, en-
tangle. Lat. in, in; and ¢rice, pl. sb., hindrances, vexations, wiles
(whence also Extricate). Der. intricate-ly, intricate-ness ; intricac-y,
Milton, P. L. viii. 102. And see intrigue.
INTRIGUE, to form secret plots. (F..—L.) ‘Intriguing fops;’
Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, pt. ii. 1. 521.—F. intriguer, for-
merly spelt intriquer, ‘to intricate, perplex, pester, insnare ;’ (οί. -
Lat. intricare, to perplex; see above. Der. intrigue, sb. ; intrigu-er.
INTRINSIC, inward, genuine, inherent. (F.,.=L.) A mistake
for intrinsec. Intrinsecal was formerly in use, as in Minsheu, ed.
1627. Shak. has intrinse, K. Lear, ii. 2. 81 ; and inérinsicate, Antony,
v. 2. 307. ‘Intrinsecal or Intrinsick, inward or secret ;’ Kersey, ed.
1715.— 0. F. intrinseque, ‘intrinsecal, inward ;’ Cot. = Lat. intrinsecus,
inwards ; lit. following towards the inside. — Lat. intr-a, within ; in,
into, towards; and secus, lit. following, connected with Lat. secundus,
second, and segui, to follow. See Inter-, In, and Second.
4 Similarly Extrinsic, q.v. Der. intrinsic-al (for intrinsec-al),
intrinsic-al-ly.
INTRODUCE, to lead or conduct into, bring into notice or use.
(L.) ‘With which he introduceth and bringeth his reders into a
false vnderstanding ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 341e. = Lat. introducere,
pp. introductus, to bring in. Lat. intro, short for intero, orig. abl. of
interus, inward (see Interior); and ducere, to lead; see Duke.
Der. introduct-ion, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 16854, from F. introduction = Lat.
acc, introductionem (nom. introductio) ; introduct-ive; introduct-or-y,
Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 68 ; introduct-or-i-ly.
INTROMISSION, a letting in, admission. (L.) “ Intromission,
a letting in;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. A rare word, Formed, by
analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from the Lat. pp. intromissus of the verb
intromittere, to introduce. = Lat. intro-, within (see Introduce); and
mittere, to send; see Mission. Der. Sometimes the verb intromit
is used, but it is very rare.
INTROSPECTION, a looking into. (L.) In Kersey, ed.
1715. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. acc. in-
trospectionem, from nom. introspectio, a looking into. Lat. intro-,
— (see Introduce) ; and spectus, pp. of specere, to look; see
py. Ἂ
INTRUDE, to thrust oneself into. (L.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 31.
= Lat. intrudere, to thrust into, obtrude (oneself).—Lat. in, into;
and trudere, to thrust. See Thrust. Der. intrud-er ; also intrus-ion,
Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 640b=F. intrusion, ‘an intrusion’ (Cot.),
formed from Lat. pp. intrusus; intrus-ive, Thomson, Liberty, pt. i.
1. 299 ;, intrus-ive-ly, intrus-ive-ness.
INTRUST, to give in trust, commit to one’s care. (Scand.; with
E. prefix.) Sometimes entrust, but intrust is much better, as being
purer English; the latter part of the word being of Scand. (not F.)
origin. In Dryden, Character of a Good Parson, 1. 57. Com-
pounded of In and Trust.
INTUITION, a looking into, ready power of perception. (L.)
Used by Bp. Taylor in the sense of ‘looking upon;’ Great Exem-
plar, pt. i. 5. 36; and Rule of Conscience, Ὁ, iv. c. 2 (R.) Intuitive
is in Cotgrave, and in Milton, P. L. v. 488. Formed, by analogy
with F. 505. in -ion, from Lat. intuitus, pp. of intueri, to look upon.
=Lat. in, upon; and teri, to look; see Tuition, Tutor. Der.
intuit-ive =F. intuitif, ‘intuitive’ (Cot.) ; intuit-ive-ly.
CENCE, a swelling. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674.—F. intumescence, ‘a swelling, puffing ;’ Cot. Formed (as b INVEIGLE, to seduce, entice. (Unknown.)
INVEIGLE.
Pig from a Low Lat. intumescentia*), from Lat. intumescenti-, crude
form of pres. pt. of intumescere, to begin to swell.—Lat. in, used
intensively ; and ¢umescere, incéptive form of twmere, to swell. See
Tumid.
INTWINE, another form of Entwine, q. v. (E.) Really a better
form, as being purer English. @f So also in-twist; see Entwist.
INUNDATION, an overflowing of water, a flood. (L.) In
Shak. K. John, v. 1. 2; v. 2. 48. [Imitated from F. inondation.] =
Lat. inundationem, acc. of inundatio, an overflowing. = Lat. inundatus,
pp. of inundare, to overflow, spread over in waves. Lat. in, upon,
over; and wnda, a wave. See Undulate. Der. inundate, vb.,.
really suggested by the sb., and of later date.
INURE, to habituate, accustom. (F..—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt.
ii. 5.160. Also enure, as in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2. 29; v. 9. 39; vi. 8.
14; and Sonnet 14, 1. 7. 8. On the one hand, the F. prefix
en- is more consonant with the analogy of other words, as en-able,
en-camp, en-large, &c.; whilst, on the other, the E. in is more con-
sistent with the origin of the word, since it arose from the old phrase
‘in ure, where ureisasb. γ. The sb. wre is commonly explained
by use, but its true sense is work or operation, or such use as is due
to constant work. For examples, see wre in Nares. Thus, in
Ferrex and Porrex, Act iv. sc. 2, we have: ‘ And wisdom willéd me
without protract [delay] In speedy wise to put the same in ure,’
i. 6. in operation, not in use; see the passage in Morley’s Library of
Eng. Literature, Plays, p. 59, col. 1. And again, ‘I wish that it
should straight be put in ure ;’ id. Act v. sc. 1. 5. Hence was
also formed the verb to wre, used in the same sense as inure. ‘Ned,
thou must begin Now to forget thy study and thy books, And ure
thy shoulders to an armour’s weight ;’ Edw. III, Act i. sc. 1. 1. 159
(in the Leopold Shakspere, p. 1038). ‘The Frenche souldiers whyche
from their youthe have byne practysed and urede in feats of arms;’
Robinson’s tr. of More’s Utopia, ed. 1551, C 6 (inurede in ed.
1556, p. 40 of Arber’s reprint). B. The etymology of wre is
clearly the O.F. ovre, oevre, uevre, eure, work, action, operation ;
see oevre in Burguy, and eure in Roquefort, and mod. F. euvre in
Littré. [Mr. Wedgwood well remarks upon the similar letter-
changes by which the F. man-euvre has become the E. man-ure.]
=~ Lat. opera, work; see Opera, Operate. Der. inure-ment (rare).
ἐν" The word ure here treated of is quite distinct from M. E. ure,
fate, destiny, luck, as used in Barbour’s Bruce, i. 312, ii. 434, &c.;
see glossary to my edition. In this case, ure is the O. F.) eur, aur
(mod. F. heur in bon-heur), from Lat. augurium ; see Augur. There
is also an Ὁ. Ἐς ure, put for Lat. hora; see Hour.
INURN,, to put into a sepulchral urn. (F.,—L.; or L.) In Shak.
Hamlet, i. 4.49. See In- (1) and Urn.
INUTIL ν uselessness. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.—F. inutilité,
‘inutility ;’ Cot. — Lat. inwiilitatem, from nom. inutilitas. See In- (3)
and Utility.
INVADE, to enter an enemy’s country, encroach upon. (F.,—L.)
‘And streight inuade the town;’ Lord Surrey, tr. of Aineid, b. ii.
1. 338.—F. invader, ‘to invade;’ Cot.—Lat. inuadere, to go into,
enter, invade.—Lat. in, in, into; and wadere, to go. See Wade.
Der. invad-er; invas-ion, K. John, iv. 2. 173 =F. invasion, ‘an
invasion’ (Cot.), from Lat. inuasi , acc. of inuasio, from pp.
inuasus ; also invas-ive, K. John, v. 1. 69.
ALID, not valid. (F.,.—L.) A. Accented invalid, Milton,
P.L. viii.116. From In- (3) and Valid. B. Accented invalid,
and pronounced as a F. word, when used as a sb. ‘As well stow’d
with gallants as with invalids;’ Tatler, no. 16.—F. invalide, ‘im-
potent, infirme ;’ Cot.— Lat. inualidus, not strong, feeble.— Lat. in-,
not; and walidus, strong; see Valid. Der. invalid-ate, Burnet, Own
Time, an. 1680 (R.) ; invalid-at-ion ; invalid-i-ty.
INVALUABLE, that cannot be valued. (F.,.—L.) ‘For
rareness of invaluable price ;’ Drayton, Moses, his Birth and Miracles,
bk.i(R.) From In- (3) and Valuable. Der. invaluabl-y.
ARIABLE, not variable. (F.,—L.) In Sir Τὶ Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 6. § last. F. invariable, ‘ unvariable ;’ Cot.
From In- (3) and Variable. Der. invariabl-y, invariable-ness.
INVASION, an entry into an enemy's country. (F.,.—L.) See
Invade.
INVEIGH, to attack with words, rail. (L.) In Shak. Lucrece,
1254. The close connection of inveigh with the sb. invective at once
points out the etymology. In this word, the Lat. ἃ is expressed by
the guttural gh, just as the A.S. was replaced by the same com-
bination ; see Matzner, Eng. Gram. i. 149. Cf. Span. invehir, to
inveigh.— Lat. inuehere (pp. inuectus), to carry into or to, to intro-
duce, attack, inveigh against.—Lat. in, into; and wehere, to carry ;
see Vehicle. Der. invect-ive, sb. from F. invective, ‘an invective’
(Cot.), from Lat. adj. inuectiuus, scolding, from the pp. inuectus ;
hence invect-ive, adj. ; invect-ive-ly, As You Like It, ii. 1. 58. [Ὁ]
‘Achilles hath
Ρ Ὃ a
VE Ning seeder
INVENT.
IRE. 801
inveigled his fool from him ;’ Shak. Troil. ii. 3.99. ‘ Yet have they?vnto the folowing of himselfe;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1205 6."-
many baits and guileful spells To inveigle and invite the unwary
sense ;’ Milton, Comus, 537, 538. And see Spenser, F.Q. i. 12. 32.
The origin is unknown, it being difficult to account for the ei; the
word is spelt inveagle as well as inveigle in Minsheu. q 1. By
some guessed to be from Ital. invogliare, to give a desire to, make
one long for; cf. invogliato, loving, desirous. = Ital. in=Lat. in, in;
and voglia, a desire; cf. Ital. voglio, I wish, from volere, to wish. =
Lat. uelle, to wish ; pres. t. wolo, [wish. See Voluntary. 2. By
others thought to be corrupted from O. F. aveugler, ‘to blind, hud-
winke’ [hoodwink], Cot.; formed from the adj. aveugle, blind=
Low Lat. aboculis, blind. = Lat. ab, off, away,deprived of; and oculus,
an eye. (Neither origin is satisfactory ; hence some have supposed
that the word arose from a confusion of the Ital. and F. words. Even
thus, the spelling remains unexplained.) [+] Der. inveigle-ment (rare).
, to find out, devise, feign. (F..—L.) In Gower,
C. A. ii. 262.—F. inventer, ‘to invent ;’ Cot.— Lat. inuent-us, pp. of
inuenire, to come upon, discover, invent. Lat. in, upon; and zenire,
to come, cognate with E. Come, q.v. Der. invention, M.E. in-
uencion, Testament of Creseide, st. 1o=F. invention, ‘an invention’
(Cot.), from Lat. i tionem, acc. of i: tio; i i i tif,
‘inventive’ (Cot.) ; invent-ive-ly, invent-ive-ness ; invent-or=M.E. in-
uentour, Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. i. ο. 20 (R.) =F. inventeur,
from Lat. acc. inuentorem; invent-or-y, Cor. i. I. 21.
INVERSE, inverted, opposite. (F.,—L.) M.E. invers, Gower,
C.A. iii. 3.—O.F. invers, ‘inverse’ (Cot.)—Lat. inuersus, pp. of
inuertere; see Invert. Der. inverse-ly, invers-ion, Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 6, formed by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion
from Lat. acc. inuersionem.
INVERT, to turn upside down, reverse. (L.) In Shak. Temp.
iii. 1. 70,—Lat. inuertere, to invert. Lat. in, signifying motion to-
wards, or up; and wertere, to turn. See Verse. Der. invert-ed-ly;
also inverse, q. Vv. ;
INVERTEBRATE; see In- (3) and Vertebrate. (L.)
INVEST, to dress with, put in office, surround, lay out money.
(F.,=<L.) _‘ This girdle to invest ;’ Spenser, F.Q. iv. 5. 18... Ἐς in-
vestir, ‘to invest, inrobe, install;’ Cot.—Lat. inuestire, to clothe,
clothe in or with.—Lat. in, in; and westire, to clothe, from westis,
clothing; see Vest. Der. invest-ment, Hamlet. i. 3. 128; invest-i-
ture, in Tyndal’s Works, p. 362 [misnumbered 374]=F. investiture
(Cot.), as if from Lat. investitura, fem. of fut. part. of inuestire.
INVESTIGATE, to track out, search into. (L.) “886 [Pru-
dence] doth inuestigate and prepare places apt and conuenient ;’ Sir
T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 22 (R.) = Lat. inuestigatus, pp. of
inuestigare, to track out, search into a track, Lat. in, in; and ueséi-
gare, to trace. See Vestige. Der. investigat-ion, investigat-ive,
investigat-or, ii igat-or-y; also investiga-ble. 4 Note that
investigable also sometimes means ‘ unsearchable,’ from Lat. inuesti-
gabilis, unsearchable (distinct from inuestigabilis, that may be in-
vestigated) ; where the prefix in- has a negative force.
TE, grown old, firmly established or rooted. (L.)
In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 122; Rich. II, i. 1. 14.—Lat. inueteratus, pp.
of inueterare, to retain for a long while.—Lat. ix, with intensive
force; and weter-, stem of uetus, old. See Veteran. Der. inveterate-
ly, inveterate-ness, inveterac-y.
INVIDIOUS, envious, productive of odium. (L.) ‘ Invidious
crimes ;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Ain. xi. 518. Formed by analogy
with adjectives in -ous (of F. origin) from Lat. inuidiosus, envious,
productive of odium.—Lat. inuidia, envy. See Envy. Der. in-
Pramas
J? wae
INVIGORATE, to give vigour to. (L.) ‘This polarity...
might serve to invigorate and touch a needle ;’ Sir Τὶ, Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. ii. c, 2. §6. A coined word, formed as if from a Lat. inuigor-
are* (not found) ; from in, prefix, and uigor, vigour. See Vigour.
INVINCIBLE, unconquerable. (F..—L.) In Shak. Cor. iv.
I. lo.—F. invincible, ‘ invincible ;’ Cot.— Lat. inuincibilis.— Lat. in-,
not; and wincibilis, vincible. See In- (3) and Vincible. Der.
invincibl-y, ἱ ible-ness, invincibili-ty.
INVIOQLABLE, that cannot be violated or profaned. (F.,—L.)
In Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 527g; and in Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 10. 35.
=F. inviolable, ‘inviolable ;’ Cot.—Lat. inuiolabilis.—Lat. in-, not;
and wiolabilis, that may be violated, from uiolare. See In- (3) and
Violate; and see below. Der. inviolabl-y, inviolabili-ty.
INVIOLATE, not profaned. (L.) In Spenser, tr. of Virgil’s
Gnat, 1. 425.—Lat. inuiolatus, unhurt, inviolate. Lat. in-, not; and
uiolatus, pp. of uiolare ; see In- (3) and Violate.
INVISIBLE, that cannot be seen. (F.,.—L.) M.E. inuisible,
Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1019; Gower, C. A. ii. 247, 262.
=F. invisible; in Sherwood’s index to Cotgrave.—Lat. inuisibilis,
See In- (3) and Visible. Der. invisibl-y, invisibili-ty.
, to ask, summon, allure. (F.,.—L.) ‘God inuited men
F. inviter, ‘to invite;’ Cot.—Lat. inuitare, to ask, bid, request,
invite (of uncertain origin). Der. invitat-ion, Merry Wives, i. 3. 50
=F, invitation, ‘ an invitation,’ Cot. ; invit-er, invit-ing-ly.
INVOCATEH, to invoke. (L.) In Shak. Rich. III, i. 2. 8.—
Lat. inuocatus, pp. of inuocare; see Invoke. Der. invocat-ion,
Gower, C. A. iii. 46 =F. invocation, ‘an invocation’ (Cot.), from Lat.
acc. inuocationem.
INVOICE, a particular account of goods sent. (F.,.—L.) ‘In-
voice, is a particular of the value, custom, and charges of any goods
sent by a merchant in another man’s ship, and consigned to a factor
or correspondent in another countrey;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
The word is almost certainly a corruption of envois, an English
plural of F. envoi, O. F. envoy, a sending. Compare the phrases in
Littré: ‘par le dernier envoi, j’ai regu’=by the last conveyance, I
have received, &c.; ‘j’ai regu votre envoi’ =I have received your last
consignment; ‘lettre d’envoi,’ aninvoice. SeeEnvoy. { Asimilar
corruption occurs in the pronunciation of ‘bourgeois’ type, called by
printers burjoice.
INVOKE, to call upon. (F.,—L.) ‘ Whilst I invoke the Lord,
whose power shall me defend;’ Lord Surrey, Psalm 73 (R.); and
in Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 104.—F. invoguer, ‘to invoke;’ Cot.—Lat.
inuocare, to call on. Lat. in, on; and wocare, to call, from uoc-, stem
of wox, voice; see Voice. Doublet, invocate, 4. v.
INVOLUNTARY, not voluntary. (L.) In Pope, Imit. of
Horace, Odes, iv. 1, 1. 38.—Lat. inuoluntarius. See In- (3) and
Voluntary. Der. invol: i-ly, invol: i-ness.
INVOLUTE, involved, rolled inward. (L.) ‘ Jnvolute and
Evolute Figures, certain geometrical figures;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—
Lat. inuolutus, pp. of inuoluere; see Involve. Der. involution=F.
involution, ‘an involution, enwrapping, enfolding,’ Cot., from Lat.
inuoluti , acc. of inuolutio, a rolling up.
INVOLVE, to infold, wrap up. (F.,—L.) ‘That reuerende
study is inuolued in so barbarous a language;’ Sir T. Elyot, The
Governour, Ὁ. i. c. 14 (R.)=—F. involver, ‘to involve ;’ Cot.— Lat.
inuoluere, to roll in or up.—Lat. in, in; and xolwere, to roll; see
Voluble. Der. involve-ment; and see Involute.
INVULNERABLE, not vulnerable. (F.,—L.) In Spenser,
F. Q. vi. 4. 4.—F. invulnerable, ‘invulnerable ;’ Cot. Lat. inuulner-
abilis. See In- (3) and Vulnerable. Der. invulnerabl-y, invulner-
able-ness, invulnerabili-ty, }
ARD, internal. (E.) M.E. inward, adj., St. Juliana, p. 44,
1. 12; commonly ady., as in Ancren Riwle, p. 272. [The adv. is
also inwardes, id. p.92.)—A.S. inneweard, innanweard, adj., Grein, i.
143.—A.S. innan, inne, adv. within, formed from prep. in, in; and
suffix -weard, with the notion of ‘towards;’ see Toward, Towards.
Der. inward-s, adv., where -s answers to M. E. adverbial suffix -es,
orig. the inflection of the gen. case; inward-ly, A.S. inweardlice,
Grein, i. 144. Also inwards, sb. pl., Milton, P. L. xi. 439.
INWEAVE, to weave in, intertwine. (E.) Milton has inwove,
P.L. iii. 352; inwoven, P.L. iv. 693. Compounded of In- (1) and
Weave.
INWRAP, the same as Enwrap, q.v. (E.)
INWREATHE, to wreathe amongst. (E.) Milton has in-
wreath'd; P.L. iii. 361. From In- (1) and Wreathe. ν
INWROUGHT, wrought in or amongst. (E.) — ‘ Inwrought
with figures dim;’ Milton, Lycidas, 105. From In- (1) and
Wrought, i.e. worked.
IODINE, an elementary body, in chemistry. (Gk.) | Modern.
So named from the violet colour of its vapour. Formed, with suffix
-ine (as in chlor-ine, brom-ine), from Gk. iw6-ns, contr. form of ἰοειδής,
violet-coloured.—Gk. ἴο-ν, a violet; and εἶδ-ος, appearance. See
Violet and Idyl. Der. iod-ide.
IOTA, a jot. (Gk.,=Heb.) See Jot,
IPECACUANHA, a medicinal West-Indian root. (Port.,—
Brazilian.) So defined in Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. — Port.
ipecacuanha, given in the Eng.-Port. part of Vieyra’s Dict. Cf. Span.
ipecacuana. Both Port. and Span. words are from the South-Amer-
ican name of the plant; it is said to be a Brazilian word, and to
mean ‘ the road-side sick-making plant.’ [Τ
IR- (1), prefix. (L.; or F.,—L.) The form assumed by the
prefix in- (=prep. in), when the letter r follows. See In- (2), Exx.:
ir-radiate, ir-rigate, ir-rision, ir-ritate, ir-ruption.
IR- (2), prefix. (L.; or F..—L.) Put for in-, negative prefix,
when the letter r follows. See In- (3). Exx.: all words beginning
with ir-, except those given under Ir- (1).
TRE, anger. (F.,.—L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 7587.—F. ire, ‘ire ;’
Cot.—Lat. ira, anger (of doubtful origin). Der. ireful, Com.
Errors, v. 151; ir-asc-i-ble, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from F,
irascible, ‘ cholerick’ (Cot.), which from Lat. irascibilis, adj. formed
nS from irasci, to become angry ; irascibl-y, irascibili-ty.
802 IRIS.
TRIS, a rainbow. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak, All’s Well, i. 3. 158.—
Lat. iris, a rainbow. = Gk. ipis, Iris, the messenger of the gods; ips,
a rainbow (Homer). Root uncertain. Der. irid-esc-ent, a coined
word, as if from pres. part. of a Lat. verb irid-esc-ere, to become like
a rainbow, formed with inceptive suffix -esc- from irid-, stem of iris
(gen. irid-is) ; hence iridescence ; also iridi-um (from the crude form
iridi-). Tris, a flower, is the same word; and see orrice.
IRK, to weary, distress. (Scand.) | Now used impersonally, as in
Shak. As You Like It, ii. 1. 22. A. Formerly used personally.
M. E. irken, (1) to make tired, (2) to become tired. Of these, the
transitive (orig.) sense does not often appear, though preserved in
the mod. phrase ‘it irks me,’ and in the word irksome =tiring.
‘ Irkesum, fastidiosus ; Irkesumnesse, fastidium ; Irkyn, fastidior, acci-
dior;’ Prompt. Parv. The intrans. sense is common. ‘To preche
also pow my3t not yrke’=you must not grow weary of preaching ;
Myrc, Instructions for Parish Priests, 526. Irked=shrank back,
drew back; Gawain and Grene Knight, 1573. ‘Swa pat na man
moght irk withalle’=so that none may grow tired withal; Pricke
of Conscience, 8918. 8. We also find M. E. irk=tired, oppressed.
‘Oure frendis of us wille sone be irke’=our friends will soon be
tired of us; Sir Isumbras, 118. ‘Syr Arther was irke,’ i.e. tired ;
Anturs of Arthur, st. vi. C. The references in Stratmann shew
that the word occurs chiefly in poems marked with strong Scandi-
navian peculiarities; and the original word is still found in Swedish.
=Swed. yrka, ‘to urge, enforce, press; yrka lagen, to enforce the
law ; vi yrkade pd var afresa, we pressed for our departure ; yrka pa
ndgon, to urge one; yrka pa en sak, to urge an affair ;’ Widegren’s
Swed. Dict. D. This word is exactly cognate with Lat. urgere,
to urge; see Urge. From 4/ WARG, to press; whence also Skt.
vrij, to press out, exclude; Gk. εἴργειν, to press in, repress; Goth.
wrikan, to persecute, and E. wreak; see Wreak. [Perhaps distinct
from 4/ WARG, to work, whence E. work.] BE. An interesting
derivative from this root WARG is the A.S. weorcsum, painful,
irksome (Grein, ii. 678), which clearly suggested the adj. irksome.
Cf. Dan. verke, to pain (perhaps distinct from virke, to work); and
North of England toothwark =tooth-ache (rather than tooth-work).
Also Lithuan. wargas, need ; wargus, irksome. See Curtius, i. 222;
Fick, i. 773, iii. 293. F. Thus the Swed. yrka stands for wirka,
weakened form of warka, from Teut. base WARK = Aryan 4/ WARG.
Der. irk-some, irk-some-ness, in the Prompt. Parv.,as above. 4 Ob-
serve how the word may be distinguished from work, though the
roots may be connected. And note that there is no connection with
A.S. earg (=arg), slothful, which has a different guttural letter and
is represented in English by Arch, Arrant. See further under
Urge, Wreak, and Wrong.
TRON, a common metal. (E.) M.E. iren, Chaucer, C. T. 502,
yren, 1994; yzen (for isen), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 139, 1. 31.—A.S.
éren, both adj. and sb., Grein, ii. 145 ; older form ésen, both adj. and
sb., id. 147. 4 Du. ijzer, formerly yzer. 4 Icel. jdrn, contracted from
the old form ésarn. 4 Dan. and Swed. jern. + O.H.G. tsarn; M.H.G.
tsern, isen; G. eisen. 4+ Goth. eisarn, sb.; eisarnein, adj. And cf. W.
haiarn, Irish iarann, Bret. houarn, iron. B. The Teut. forms are
all from the base SARNA, perhaps an adjectival form from {SA,
ice; see Ice. This suggests that iron ( =ice-en) may have been named
(like crystal) from some fancied resemblance to ice; perhaps from its
hard smooth surface when brightened. See Fick, iii.32. Der. iron-
bound, -clad, -founder, -foundry, -grey, -handed, -hearted, ter, ld,
-ware, -work, -witted, Rich. III, iv. 2. 28. Also iron-monger, q. v.[¥]
IRONMONGER, a dealer in iron goods. (E.) In Minsheu’s
Dict., 1627; Pepys’ Diary, Feb. 6, 1668-9 ; Beaum. and Fletcher,
Cupid’s Revenge, iv. 3. See Iron and Monger. Der. iron-
monger-y.
IRONY, dissimulation, satire. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘ Ironic, a speak-
ing by contraries, a mocke, a scoffe;’ Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627.—
F. ironie (not in Cotgrave, but cited by Minsheu). = Lat. ironia. — Gk.
εἰρωνεία, dissimulation, irony. Gk. εἴρων, a dissembler, one who says
less than he thinks or means. B. This Gk. word is merely the
pres. part. of εἴρειν, to speak, say, talk; so that εἴρων means ‘a
talker. Thus the root is 4/ WAR, to speak; see Verb, Word.
Der. ironi-c-al, ironi-c-al-ly.
IRRADIATE, to throw rays of light upon, light up. (L.) In
Milton, P. L. iii. 53.—Lat. irradiatus, pp. of irradiare, to cast rays
on. Lat. ir-=in, on; and radius, a ray. See Ir-(1) and Ray.
Der. irradiat-ion; also irradiant, from stem of pres. pt. of irradiare ;
irradiance, Milton, P. L, viii. 617.
IRRATIONAL, not rational. (L.) In Milton, P.L. ix. 766,
x. 708.— Lat. irrationalis. See Ir- (2) and Rational. Der. irra-
tional-ly, -i-ty.
IRRECLAIMABLE, that cannot be reclaimed. (F.,—L.)
Rare, and a late word; see Richardson. Coined from Ir- (2) and
Reclaim. Der. irreclaimabl-y.
IRRESPONSIBLE.
ᾧ IRRECONCILABLE, that cannot be reconciled. In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627; in Cotgrave; and in Milton, P.L. i. 122.—F. irre-
conciliable, ‘irreconcilable ;’ Cot.—F. ir-=Lat. ir-=in-, not; and F.
reconcilier, ‘to reconcile;’ Cot. See Ir-(2) and Reconcile. Der.
irreconcilabl-y, irreconcilable-ness. [1]
ITRRECOVERABLE, that cannot be recovered. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 360. Milton has irrecoverably, Samson
Agon. 81. Coined from ir-, not; and F. recouvrable, ‘ recoverable ;”
Cot. See Ir- (2) and Recover. Der. irrecoverabl-y. Doublet,
irrecuperable,
TRRECUPERABLE, irrecoverable. (F.,.—L.) ‘Ye [yea],
what irrecuperable damage ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c.
27.—F. irrecuperable, ‘ unrecoverable ;’ Cot.—Lat. irrecuperabilis.—
Lat. ir-=in-, not; and recuperare, to recover. See Ir- (2) and
Recover. Doublet, irrecoverable.
IRREDEEMABLE, not redeemable. (F.,—L.) <A coined
moras in late use. From Ir- (2) and Redeem. Der. irredeem-
abl-y,
IRREDUCIBLE, not reducible. (L.) In Boyle’s Works, vol.i.
Ρ. 50(R.) From Ir- (2) and Reduce. Der. irreducibl-y, irredu-
cible-ness.
IRREFRAGABLE, that cannot be refuted. (F..—<L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. irrefragable, ‘irrefragable, unbreakable ;’
Cot.—Lat. irrefragabilis, not to be withstood.—Lat. ir-=in-, not;
and refragari, to oppose, thwart, withstand. B. Refragari is of
doubtful origin. Perhaps from re-, back, and frag-, base of frangere,
to break ; the orig. sense being ‘to break back.’ See Fragment.
4 The long a appears also in Lat. suffragium, perhaps from the same
root. Der. irrefragabl-y, irrefragable-ness, irrefragabili-ty.
IRREFUTABLE, that cannot be refuted. (F.,—L.) In Kersey,
ed. 1715. Coined from Ir- (2) and Refute. Der. irrefutabl-y.
ITRREGULAR, not regular. (L.) In Shak. K. John, v. 4. 54.—
Lat. irregularis. See Ir- (2) and Regular. Der. irregular-ly;
irregular-t-ty, from F. irregularité, ‘irregularity,’ Cot.
IRRELEVANT, not relevant. (F.,—L.) Used by Burke (R.)
From Ir- (2) and Relevant. Der. irrelevant-ly, irrelevance.
IRRELIGIOUS, not religious. (F..—L.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, v. 5. 242.—F. irreligieux, ‘irreligious ;’ Cot. = Lat. irreligiosus.
See Ir- (2) and Religious. Der. irreligious-ly; irreligious-ness
(Bible Wordbook). So also ir-religion, Holland’s Pliny, b. ii. c. 7,
ed, 1634, p. 41.
ITRREMEDIABLE, that cannot be remedied. (F.,.—L:) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. irremediable, ‘remediless;’ Cot.—Lat. ir-
remediabilis, See Ir- (2) and Remedy. Der. irremediabl-y, irre-
mediable-ness.
ITRREMISSIBLE, that cannot be remitted or forgiven. (F.,—L.)
‘Your simne is irremissible;’ Fryth, Works, p. 3, col. 1.—F. irremis-
sible, ‘ unremittable ;’ Cot.—Lat. irremissibilis, unpardonable. See
Ir- (2) and Remit. Der. irremissible-ness.
IRREMOVABLE, not removable, firm. (F.,.—L.) In Shak,
Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 518. Coined from ir-=in-, not; and removable ;
see Ir-(2) and Remove. Der. irremovabi-y.
IRREP. . that cannot be repaired. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Temp. iv. 140.—F, irreparable, ‘irreparable, unrepairable;’ Cot.—
Lat. irreparabilis. See Ir- (2) and Repair. Der. irreparabl-y,
irreparable-ness.
PREHENSIBLE, free from blame. (F.,.—L.) In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627; and Cotgrave.—F. irreprehensible, ‘ irreprehensible,
blamelesse ;’ Cot. Lat. irreprehensibilis, unblamable. See Ir- (2)
and Reprehend. Der. irreprehensibl-y, irreprehensible-ness.
IRREPRESSIBLE, not repressible. (F.,—L.) Modern; added
by Todd to Johnson. Coined from ir-=in-, not; and repressible.
See Ir- (2) and Repress. Der. irrepressibl-y.
TRREPROACHABLE, not reproachable. (F.,—L.) In Kersey,
ed. 1715.—F. irreprochable, ‘unreprochable;’ Cot.=F. ir- =in-,
not; and reprochable, ‘reproachable;’ Cot. See Ir- (2) and Re-
proach. Der. irreproachabi-y.
IRREPROVABLE, not reprovable, blameless. (F.,=—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. irreprovable, ‘ unreprovable;’ Cot. See Ir-
(2) and Reprove. Der. irreprovabl-y, irreprovable-ness.
IRRESISTIBLE, that cannot be resisted. (F.,—L.) In Milton,
P.L. vi. 63. Coined from Ir- (2) and resistible; see Resist. Der.
irresistibl-y, irresistible-ness, irresistibili-ty.
IRRESOLUTE, not resolute. (L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, i. 2.
209. Coined from Ir- (2) and Resolute. Der. irresolute-ly, ir-
resolute-ness ; also irresolut-ion.
IRRESPECTIVE, not respective. (F.,.—L.) ‘God's absolute
irrespective decrees of election ;᾿ Hammond, Works, v. i. p. 462 (R.)
From ἘΝ ir-=in-, not; and F. respectif, ‘respective;* Cot. See
Respect. Der. irrespective-ly.
$ IRRESPONSIBLE, not responsible. (L.)
‘Such high and
‘a
al
ten eS σ΄ τ ν- Ὁ»
IRRETRIEVABLE.
eS ee ee |?
_ ITCH. 803
irresponsible licence over mankind ;’ Milton, Tenure of Kings (8 ISLE, an island. (F.,—L.) Quite distinct from the E. island, in
From Ir- (2) and responsible; see Response. Der. irresponsibl-y,
irresponsibili-ty.
ABLE, not retrievable. (F..=I ) ‘The condi-
tion of Gloriana, I am afraid, is irretrievable ;’ Spectator, no. 423.
From F, ir-=in-, not; and retrievable; see Retrieve. Der. irre-
trievabl-y, irretrievable-ness.
TRREVERENT, not reverent. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P.L. xii.1o01.
=F. irreverent, ‘unreverent;’ Cot. = Lat. irreuerent-, stem of irreuerens,
i ἘΠῚ]. Lat. ir-=in-, not; and reuerens, respectful, properly
pres. part. of reuereri, to revere. See Revere. Der. irreverent-ly ;
irreverence, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, Pers. Tale, De Superbia, sect. 1.
IRREVOCABLE, that cannot be recalled. (F,=—L.) In
Spenser, F.Q. vi. 2. 15.—F. irrevocable, ‘irrevocable ;’ Cot. = Lat.
irreuocabilis.— Lat. ir-=in-, not; and reuocabilis, revocable, from
reuocare, to recal. See Revoke. Der. irr bl-y, irr bl 5
TRRIGATE, to water. (1.) “Ιγγίραίε, to water ground;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. And earlier, in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— Lat.
irrigatus, pp. of irrigare, to moisten, irrigate, flood. = Lat. in, upon,
or as an intensive prefix; and rigare, to wet, moisten. From the
same source as E. rain; see Rain. Der. irrigat-ion; also irrig-u-
ous, Milton, P. L. iv. 255, from Lat. irriguus, adj. irrigating, formed
from irrigare.
IRRISION, mocking, scom. (F.,.—L.) Rare; in Minsheu, ed.
1627. -- Ἐς irrision, ‘irrision, mocking ;’ Cot.— Lat. irrisionem, acc.
from irrisio, a deriding. = Lat. irrisus, pp. of irridere, to laugh at.=
Lat. ir-=in, at; and ridere, to laugh. See Risible.
ITRRITATE, to provoke. (L.) _‘ Irritate [provoke] the myndes
of the dauncers;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 19.— Lat.
irritatus, pp. of irritare, to snarl greatly (said of dogs), also to pro-
voke, tease, irritate. B. Of uncertain origin; but possibly a
frequentative from irrire, also spelt hirrire, to snarl as a dog, which
is perhaps an imitative word. Der. irritat-ion=F. irritation, ‘an
irritation’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. irritationem ; irritat-ive, irritat-or-y ;
irrit-ant, from the stem of pres. pt.of irritare; also irrit-able, in Minsheu,
ed. 1627, from Lat. irritabilis ; irrit-abl-y, irrit-able-ness, irrit-abili-ty.
IRRUPTION, a bursting in upon, sudden invasion. (F.,—L.)
‘ An irruption, or violent bursting in ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. irrup-
tion, ‘an irruption, a forcible entry ;” Cot.— Lat. irruptionem, acc. of
irruptio, a bursting into. Lat. ir-=in, in, upon; and ruptio, a burst-
ing, from ruptus, pp. of rumpere, to burst. See Rupture. Der.
irrupt-ive, irrupt-ive-ly, from pp. irruptus of irrumpere, to burst in.
IS, the 3 pers. pres. of the verb substantive. (E.) A.S. is; see further
under Are, Essence.
ISINGLASS, a glutinous substance made from a fish. (Du.)
‘ Ising-glass, a kind of fish-glue brought from Island [Iceland], us’d
in medicines ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. A singular corruption (as
if there were reference to icing in confectionery, and to the glassy
appearance of jellies made with it) from O. Du. Auyzenblas, mod. Du.
huizenblas. ‘ Isinglass, huyzenblas ;’ Sewel’s Eng.-Du. Dict. ; 1754.
The lit. sense is ‘ sturgeon-bladder;’ isinglass being obtained from
the bladder of the sturgeon (Accipenser sturio). 4G. hausenblase,
isinglass ; from Aausen, a kind of sturgeon (answering to Du. huizen) ;
and blase (=Dnu. bias), a bladder, from blasen, to blow, allied to E.
Blow. 4 That the word is of Du. rather than of G. origin, is
obvious. The G. au (=ow in cow) could not have produced E. i;
whereas the Du. wi (sometimes nearly =oy in coy) easily did so. The
corruption was easily made by sailors.
Is. , an isle, land surrounded by water. (E.) The s is
ignorantly inserted, saab to confusion with isle, a word of F. origin;
see below. In Spenser, Ἐς Q. ii. 6. 11, the word is spelt island in the
Globe edition, but iland in the passage as quoted in Richardson.
M. E. iland, ilond, yland, ylond; spelt ylond in Octovian Imperator,
1. 539 (Weber’s Met. Romances, ili. 179); ilond, Layamon, 1. 1133
(later text).—A.S. igland, Grein, ii. io B. The A.S. ig-land
is compounded of ég, an island, and Jand, land. Grein (ii. 136) gives
ig, ieg as equivalent forms, with references; the word is also written
ég (id. i. 233); and in Eng. local names appears as -ea or -ey, as in
Batters-ea, Aldern-ey, Angles-ey. γι C te words are: Du. eiland,
an island, formerly written eyland (Sewel); Icel. eyland; Swed.
éland, used as a proper name for an island in the Baltic Sea; G.
eiland. δ, Dropping the syllable -Jand, we also find A. S. ig, ieg,
eg (as above); Icel. ey, an island; Dan and Swed. ὃ, an island; also
O. H. 6. -awa, -auwa, in composition (Fick), with which cf. G. aue,
a meadow near water ; and see Ait, Eyot, the dimin. forms. All
these Fick (iii. 10) deduces from an orig. Teut. form AHWIA, be-
longing to water or a place in water, a secondary formation from
Teut. AH WA, water, which appears in Goth. ahwa, A.S. ed, O.H.G.
aha, a stream, with which cf. Lat. agua, water; see Aquatic. Thus
the A. S. ed signifies ‘ water ;’ whence ieg, ig, ‘a place near water,’
and ig-land, anvisland. Der. island-er, Temp. ii. 2. 37.
which the s was ignorantly inserted. It is singular that, in the word
isle, the s was formerly dropped, thus tending still further to con-
found the two words. M.E. ile, yle; Rob. of Glouc., p. 1, 1. 3;
Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxviii. 1.—O. F. isle, ‘an isle ;᾽ Cot.; mod. F.
ile: = Lat. insula, an island. See Insular. Der. isl-et, in Drayton’s
Polyolbion, 5. 24, note, from O. F. islette, ‘a little island’ (Cot.), a
dimin. form. And see isolate.
ISOCHRONOUS, performed in equal times. (Gk.) _ In Phil-
lips’ Dict., ed. 1706 (s. v. Zsockrone). Imitated from Gk. ἰσόχρονος,
consisting of an equal number of times (a grammatical term), —Gk.
ἴσο-, crude form of ios, equal; and xpévos, time, whence also E.
Chronicle. B. The Gk. ἔσος or ἶσος is closely related to Skt.
vishu, adv. equally, with which cf. Skt. viskuva, the equinox; the
Aryan form being WISWA, equal; Fick, i. 221. Der. isochron-ism.
ISOLATE, to insulate, place in a detached situation. (Ital.,—L.)
The word occurs in the Preface to Warburton’s Divine Grace, but
was censured in 1800 as being a novel and unnecessary word (Todd).
And see note in Trench, Eng. Past and Present. Todd remarks,
further, that isolated was at first used as a term in architecture, sig-
nifying detached. It was thus at first a translation of Ital. isolato,
detached, separate, formed as an adj. (with pp. form) from isola, an
island.—Lat. insula, an island; also, a detached house or pile of
buildings, whence insulatus, insulated, answering to Ital. isolato. See
Insular. q The F. isolé is likewise borrowed from the Ital.
isolato ; the E. word was not taken from the F. (which would only
have given a form isoled), but directly from the Italian. Der. isolat-
ion. Doublet, insulate.
ISOSCELES, having two sides equal, as a triangle. (L.,— Gk.)
In Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706.—Lat. isosceles. —Gk. ἰσοσκελής, with
ual legs or sides. Gk. ico-, crude form of ἴσος, equal (see Iso-
ronous); and σκέλος, a leg, probably connected with σκαίρειν,
to dance, and σκαληνός, halting (see Scalene).
ISOTHERMAL, having an equal degree of heat. (Gk.)
Modern. A coined word. = Gk, ico-, crude form of ἴσος, equal; and
θέρμ-η, heat; with adj. suffix -al. See Isochronous and Thermo-
meter.
ISSUE, that which proceeds from something, progeny, pee
result. (F.,—L.) M.E. issue. ‘To me and to myn issue ;’ P. Plow-
man, C. xix. 259. ‘An issue large ;’ Chaucer, Troil. v. 205.—0O. F.
issué, ‘the issue, end, success, event ;’ Cot. A fem. form of issu,
‘issued, flowen, sprung, proceeded from;’ pp. of issir, ‘ to issue, to
go, or depart out ;’ id. Lat. exire, to go out of; from ex, out, and
ire, to go; see Exit. Der. issue, verb, merely borrowed from the
sb., and in later use; ‘we issued out’ is in Surrey’s tr. of Virgil,
where the Lat. text has ‘ iuuat ire,’ Aineid, ii. 27. [The M. E. verb
was isch, common in Barbour’s Bruce, and borrowed from the F. vb.
issir.| Also issu-er ; issue-less, Wint. Ta. v. 1. 174.
15 S, aneck of land connecting a peninsula with the main-
land. (L.,—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; spelt istmus in Cotgrave, to
translate O. F. isthme.— Lat. isthmus. = Gk. ἰσθμός, a narrow p: e,
neck of land; allied to ἴθμα, a step; extended from 4/I, to go. Cf.
Skt. i, to go; Lat. ire, to go.
IT, the neuter of the third personal pronoun. (E.) Formerly also
hit, P. Plowman, A. i. 85, C. ii. 83; but ἐξ in the same, B. i. 86.—
Α. 5. hit, neuter of he; see He. 4+ Icel. Ait, neut. of hinn. 4+ Du. het,
neut. of hij. ¢@@ The gen. case its was just coming into use in
Shakespeare’s time, and occurs in Temp. i. 2. 95, &c., but the usual
form in Shak. is his, asin A.S. We also find ἐξ in Shak. (with the
sense of its) in the first folio, in 13 passages, Temp. ii. 1. 163, &c.
See the articles in The Bible Wordbook and in Schmidt’s Shak.
Lexicon. Its does not once occur in the Bible, ed: 1611, which has
it where mod. editions have its in Levit. xxv. 5. The use of Ait for
his (=its) occurs early, viz. in the Anturs of Arthur, st. viii, 1. 11.
The A.S. neuter form is Ait, nom.; his, gen.; him, dat.; hit, acc.
Der. it-self; see Self.
ITALICS, the name given to letters printed thus—in sloping type.
(L.) So called because invented by Aldo Manuzio (Aldus Manutius),
an Italian, about a: p. 1500. Aldo was born in 1447, and died in
1515. Letters printed in this type were called by the Italians corsivi
(cursive, or running hand), but were known to other nations as
Italics; see Engl. Cyclop.s. v. Manuzio. = Lat. Italicus, Italian. = Lat.
Italia, Italy. Der. italic-ise.
ITCH, to have an irritating sensation in the skin. (E.) Like if
(=M.E. yif, 3if=A.S. gif) this word has lost an initial M. E. y or
3=A.S. g. M.E. iken, icchen, 3ichen, 3iken; see Prompt. Parv. pp.
259, 538. The pp. occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 3684, where the Six-text
(A. 3682) has the various spellings icched, yched, and 3echid.—A.S.
giccan, to itch; in Α. 5. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, p. 50, 1. 13;
whence A.S. gic-enes, an itching (Bosworth), and gic-ba, used to
:
ptranslate Lat. pruritus (an itching) in “ἘΠῚ, Gloss., pr. in Wright’s
804 ITEM.
JACOBIN.
Vocab. i. 20, col. τ, 1. 6. Du. jeuken, to itch; whence jeuking,® JACK (1), a saucy fellow, sailor. (F.,.—L,--Gk.,—Heb.) The
jeukte (=A.S. gicha), an itching. G. jucken, to itch. Root unknown.
Der. itch, sb., itch-y.
ITEM, a separate article or particular. (L.) The mod. use of
item as a sb. is due to the old use of it in enumerating particulars.
Properly, it is an adv. meaning ‘also’ or ‘ likewise,’ as in Shak. Tw.
Nt. i. 5. 265: ‘as, item, two lips, indifferent red; item, two grey
eyes;’ &c.—Lat. item, in like manner, likewise, also; closely re-
lated to ita, so. Cf. Skt. ittham, thus; itthd, thus; i#, thus. All
extensions from the pronominal base I of the third person; cf. Skt.
i-dam, this.
ITERATE, to repeat often. (L.) Bacon has iterations and
iterate in Essay 25 (Ot Pic oni Shak. has iterance, Oth. v. 2. 150
(folio edd.) ; iteration, 1 Hen. IV, i. 2. 101.—Lat. iteratus, pp. of
iterare, to repeat.— Lat. iterum, again; a comparative adverbial form
(with suffix -tar-) from the pronom. base I of the third person ; see
Item. Der. iterat-ion, iterat-ive.
ITINERANT, travelling. (L.) _‘ And glad to turn itinerant ;’
Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 92.— Lat. itinerant-, stem of pres. pt.
of obsolete verb itinerare, to travel,— Lat. itiner-, stem of iter, a
journey. = Lat. ἔξει, supine of ire, to go.—4/ 1, to go; cf. Skt. i, to
go. Der. itinerant-ly, itineranc-y, itinerac-y. Also itinerary (Levins),
from Lat. itinerarium, an account of a journey, neut. of itiner-arius,
belonging to a journey, from base itiner- with suffix -arius.
IVORY, a hard white substance chiefly obtained from the tusks
of elephants. (F.,—L.) M.E. ivory, iuorie (with u for v), Chaucer,
C.T. 7323; also spelt every, Trevisa, i. 79. —O.F. ivurie, ivory, a 12th-
century form, cited by Littré; later ivoire, ‘ivory;’ Cot. [Cf. Prov.
evori, Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provengale, 29. 20, whence perhaps
the M.E. form euery. Also Ital. avorio, avolio.] —Lat. eboreus, adj.
made of ivory. = Lat. ebor-, stem of ebur, sb. ivory. B. Supposed
by some to be connected with Skt. ibza, an elephant. Der. ivory,
adj., ivory-black, ivory-nut.
IVY, the name of a creeping evergreen. (E.) ‘He mot go pipen
in an ivy-leef;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1840.—A.5S. ifig, ivy ; see Gloss. to
A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne; also ifegn, an old form in the
Corpus MS. glossary. [The A. S. / between two vowels was sounded
as v, and the change of A.S. -ig to E. -y is regular, as in A. S. stdn-
ig =E. ston-y.] 4+ O.H.G. ebah, ivy (cited by E. Miiller). B. There
seems to be a further possible connection with the Lat. apium, parsley,
a word borrowed from Gk. dmov, (1) a pear, (2) parsley. The G.
epheu, ivy, eppich, (1) parsley, (2) ivy, seem to be due to Lat. apium,
rather than to be true Teutonic words. Der. ivy-mantled, ivi-ed.
IWIS, certainly. (E.) M.E. ywis, iwis; Chaucer, C.T. 3277,
3705. Common in Shak., as in Merch. Ven. ii. 9. 68, Tam. Shrew,
1. 1.62, Rich. III, i. 3. 102.—A.S. gewis, adj. certain; gewislice, adv.
certainly; Grein, i. 43. -- Du. gewis, adj. and adv., certain, certainly.
+ 6. gewiss, certainly. Cf. Icel. viss, certain, sure; vissuliga, cer-
tainly. - Ββ. All these words are closely connected with E. wise,
and with A.S. witan, to know; from 4/ WID, to know. @=@ It is
to be particularly noted that the M. E. prefix i- (=A.S. ge-) is often
written apart from the rest of the word, and with a capital letter.
Hence, by the mistake of editors, it is sometimes printed 7 wis, and
explained to mean ‘I know.’ Hence, further, the imaginary verb
wis, to know, has found its way into our dictionaries. But it is pure
fiction; the verb being wit. See Wit, verb.
i,
JABBER, to chatter, talk indistinctly. (Scand.) Formerly jaber
or jable. ‘ Whatsoeuer the Jewes would jaber or iangle agayn ;’ Sir T.
More, Works, p. 665 (R.) ‘To iabil, multum loqui;’ Levins, ed.
1570. And cf, gibber, Hamlet,i.1.116. Sabber, fabble are weakened
forms of gabber, gabble, frequentative forms from the base gab, seen
in Icel. gabba, to mock, scoff. See Gabble; and cf. Du. gabberen,
‘to jabber’ (Sewel). Der. jabber-er.
JACINTH, a precious stone. (F.,—L..—Gk.) In the Bible, Rev.
ix. 17; xxi. 20, ‘In Rey. ix. 17, the hyacinthine, or dark purple,
colour is referred to, and not the stone; as in Sidney’s Arcadia (B.i.
p- 59, 1.28), where mention is of “* Queene Helen, whose Jacinth
haire curled by nature,” &c.;’ 6 Wordbook, which see. [But I
should explain ‘iacinth haire,’ | ryacinthine locks’ in Milton, P.L.
iv. 301, to mean ‘hair curlin; the hyacinth, without reference
to colour.] M.E. iacynte, , 2 Chron. ii. 7 (earlier version),
iacynct (later ion jacinctus; C.A. iii, 112,.—0.F.
jacinthe, ‘ the ius Called a jacint;’ Cot.—Lat. hyacinthus,
a jacinth, Rev: xXf. 20 (Vulgate).— Gk. ὑάκινθος ; Rev. xxi. 20. See
Hyacinth. 4 Thus jacinth is for hyacinth, as Jerome for Hierome
or Hieronymus, and Ferusalem for Hierusalem.
phrase ‘thou Sire John’ is in Chaucer, C.T. 14816; on which
Tyrwhitt remarks: ‘I know not how it has happened, that in the
principal modern languages, John, or its equivalent, is a name of
contempt, or at least of slight. So the Italians use Gianni, from
whence Zani; the Spaniards Fuan, as bobo Fuan, a foolish John ; the
French ean, with various additions; and in English, when we call
a man a Fohn, we do not mean it as a title of honour. Chaucer, in
1. 3708, uses Facke fool, as the Spaniards do bobo Fuan; and I suppose
jack-ass has the same etymology.’ ‘Go fro the window, facke fool,
she said;’ Chaucer, C.T. 3708. This M.E. facke is obviously
borrowed from the F. fagues; but it is very remarkable that this
common French name is considered as an equivalent to the E.
common name ohn, since it really answers to facob.— Lat. Jacobus.
= Gk. Ἰάκωβος. -- Heb. Va'‘agéb, Jacob; lit. one who seizes by the
heel. — Heb. root ‘dgab, to seize by the heel, supplant. B. It is
difficult to tell to what extent the various senses of the word jack
depend upon the name above. a. It is, however, clearly to be
traced in the phrase ack οὐ the clock, Rich. II, v. 5. 60, where it
means a figure which, in old clocks, used to strike upon the bell.
B. In a similar way, it seems to have been used to name various
implements which supplied the place of a boy or attendant, as in
boot-jack and in the jack which turns a spit in a kitchen. γ. Simi-
larly, it denoted the key of a virginal ; Shak. Sonnet128. ὃ. Hence
perhaps also a familiar name for the small bowl aimed at in the
game of bowls; Shak. Cymb. ii. 1. 2. ε. And for a small pike
(fish), as distinct from a full-grown one. Der. fack-o-lent = Jack of
Lent, a puppet thrown at in Lent, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 27; Fack-a-
lantern =Jack οὐ lantern, also called fack-with-the-lantern, an ignis
fatuus (see Todd’s Johnson) ; Hack-pudding, Milton, Defence of the
People of England, c. r (R.), compounded of ack and pudding, just
as a buffoon is called in French Fean-pottage (John-pottage) and in
German Hans-wurst (Jack-sausage) ; fack-an-apes, Tyndall’s Works,
p. 132, col. 1. 1, 11, put for Fack o’ apes, with the insertion of π in
imitation of the M. E. an (really equivalent to on) and for the avoid-
ing of hiatus (see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidencé, p. 195),
so that the word meant ‘a man who exhibited performing apes ;’
Sack-by-the-hedge, ‘an herb that grows by the hedge-side,’ Kersey, ed.
1715; jack-ass; and probably jack-daw, Pliny, b. x. c. 29 (and not a
corruption of chough-daw, as it has been desperately guessed to be):
cf. O. F. jaquette, ‘a proper name for a woman, a piannat, or méga-
tapy’ [magpie], Cot. Also (probably) jack-screw, a screw for raising
heavy weights. q 1. Thorpe, in his edit. of Ancient Laws, vol. i,
Glossary, gives an A.S. ceac, a sort of stocks or pillory (cf. Du.
kaak, a pillory (Sewel), Dan. kag, a whipping-post), and adds: ‘ our
word jack, signifying several kinds of engines and instruments, is
probably derived from ceac, pronounced, as in later times, chack.’ In
this guess I have no belief; there is no trace of ‘chack,’ and nothing
to connect jack (not earlier than the 14th century) with A. S. times.
Add to this, that the A.S. word seems to have been cede (with long a),
which would have given a later form cheek; cf. Du. kaak, a pillory,
which is the cognate word. 2. There is, however, an A.S. ceac, a
pitcher (Mark vii. 4), which would have given chack or jack; this
might seem to account for jack (more commonly black-jack) in the
sense of a sort of leathern jug; but the jug really took its name from
its likeness to a jack-boot; see Jack (2).
JACK (2), a coat of mail, a military coat worn over the coat of
mail. (F.) ‘Jakke of defence, iak of fence, garment, Baltheus;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 256, and note, shewing that the word was in use as
early as 1375. ‘lacke, harnesse, iacg, iacgue:’ Palsgrave.—O. F.
Faque, ‘ James, also a Iack, or coat of maile, and thence, a Iack for
the body of an Irish grey-hound . . . put on him when he is to coap’
{with a wild boar]; Cot. Cf. Ital. giaco, a coat-of-mail, Span. jaco,
a soldier's jacket; also Du. jak, G. jacke, Swed. jacka, a jacket,
jerkin. B. Of obscure origin; it is even somewhat doubtful
whether it is of Romance or Teutonic origin, but the latter is hardly
probable. Most likely Ducange is right in assigning the origin of it
to the Facguerie, or revolt of the peasantry nicknamed Jacques Bon-
homme, A.D. 1358. That is, it is from the O. F. name Jacques. See
Jack (1). Der. jack-et, q.v.; also jack-boots, boots worn as armour
for the legs, in the Spectator (Todd) ; black-jack (Nares, 5, v. jack).
JACKAL, a kind of wild animal. (Pers.) In Dryden, Annus
Mirabilis, st. 82, 1. 327; Sir Τὶ Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 115.
= Pers. shaghdl; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 383. Cf. Skt. grigala, a
jackal, a fox; and perhaps Heb. shd‘dl, a fox, from Heb. root shd‘al,
to dig, hollow out. [7
JACKET, a short coat.(F.) ‘Ina blew jacket ;’ Spenser, Mother
Hubberd’s Tale, 1. 205.—O.F. jaquette, ‘a jacket, or short and sleeve-
lesse country-coat;’ Cot. Dimin. of O.F. jague,‘a jack, or coat
of mail;’ Cot. See Jack (2). Der. jacket-ed.
φ JACOBIN, a friar of the order of St. Dominick. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,
ee ee oe
JACOBITE,
=-Heb.) ‘Now frere minor, now jacobin ;
6341.—F. jacobin, ‘a jacobin;’ Cot. Low Lat. Facobinus, adj. formed
from Facobus ; see Jack (1). B. Hence one of a faction in the
French revolution, so called from the }acobin club, which first met in
the hall of the Jacobin friars in Paris, Oct. 1789; see Haydn, Dict.
of Dates. C. Also the name of a hooded (friar-like) pigeon. Der.
ὩΣ Sacobines
Η 7
ἰο-αἷἱ, 7 ism.
“JACOBITE, an adherent of James II. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.)
Formed with suffix -ite (=Lat. -ita), from Facob-us, James. See
Jack (1). Der. Facobit-ism.
JADE (1), a sorry nag, an old woman. (Unknown.) M.E.
jade (MS. Iade), Chaucer, C. T. 14818. The same as Lowland
Sc. yad, yaud, North of Eng. yaud, a jade. Of unknown origin;
perhaps connected with Du. jagen, to hunt, chase, drive, ride, jagten,
to hurry, jag, the chase. Cf. Low G. jagd, a chase, crowd of
ple, Bremen Worterb. ii. 683; Dan. jage, G. jagen, to chase; see
Facht. 4 The use of Lowland Sc. y shews that the word is
probably Teutonic. Mr. Wedgwood’s etymology, from Span. ijadear,
to pant (from ijada, the flank, which is from Lat. ilia, the groin), is
improbable. Der. jade, vb. to tire, spurn, Antony, iii. 1. 34.
JADE (2), a hard dark green stone. (Span.,—L.) In Bailey’s
Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Cf. F. jade, jade; Ital. iada (Florio, 1598).
= Span. jade, jade; formerly piedra de ijada, because supposed to cure
a pain in the side.—Span. ijada, flank, pain in the side. = Lat. ilia,
pl. the flank. (M. Miller, in The Times, Jan. 15, 1880). [+]
JAG, a notch, ragged protuberance. (C.) ‘Fagge, or dagge of a
garment;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 255. ‘I iagge or cutte a garment;
Jagge, a cuttyng;’ Palsgrave. Prob. of Celt. origin. Irish gag, a
cleft; gagaim, I split, or notch; W. gag, an aperture, cleft; gagen,
a cleft, chink; Gael. gag, a cleft, chink ; £4 , to split, notch. Der.
jagg-ed, spelt iaggde in Gascoigne, Stee Glas, 1161; whence ¢o-
tagged, Skelton, Elinour Rummyng, 1. 124; jagg-ed-ness; jagg-y.
᾿" bag Icel. jaki, a rough piece of ice, can hardly be related ; see
cicle.
JAGUAR, a S. American beast of prey. (Brazilian.) In a trans-
lation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792. The word is Brazilian ;
see Buffon, Quadruped, t. iii. pp. 289, 293 (Littré). ‘ Hagua in the
Guarani [Brazilian] language is the common name for tygers and
dogs. The generic name for tygers in the Guarani language is Fagua-
rete;’ Clavigero, Hist. of Mexico, tr. by Cullen, ii. 318 (ed. 1787).
ATL, another spelling of Gaol, 4. v. (F.,—L.)
JALAP, the root of a Mexican plant. (Mexican.) ‘ Falap, the
root of a kind of Indian night-shade;’ Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706.
Named from Falapa or Xalapa, in Mexico. The Span. letters j and
% are equivalent, and denote a guttural sound; thus Don Quijote is
Don Quixore, the j or x being sounded something like the G. ch.
J. (1), to press, squeeze tight. (Scand.) ‘Ham, to squeeze ;’
Halliwell. ‘ ammed in between the rocks;’ Swinburne, Travels
through Spain (1779), let. 3, p.8. ‘ fam, to render firm by treading,
as cattle do land they are foddered on ;’ Marshall’s Rural Economy
of Norfolk (E. Ὁ. 58. Gloss. B. 3). The same word as cham, or
champ. ‘Cham, to chew or champ;’ Palsgrave. ‘Champ [with
excrescent 2], to tread heavily, Warwickshire; to bite or chew,
Suffolk ;’ Halliwell. Whence also: ‘Champ, hard, firm, Sussex ;’
id. ; i.e. chammed or jammed down, as if by being trodden on. See
Champ, which is of Scand. origin. @ For the common and
regular change from ch to j, see Jaw, Jowl.
AM (2), a conserve of fruit boiled with sugar. (Scand.?) In
Johnson’s Dict. Of uncertain origin, but most likely from Jam (1).
The following quotation suggests that it may mean a soft substance,
resembling what has been chewed. ‘And if we have anye stronger
meate, it must be chammed afore by the nurse, and so put into the
babe’s mouthe ;” Sir T. More, Works, p. 241h. See Champ.
JAMB, the side-post of a door. (F.,—L.) ‘ ¥aum of the door,
the side-post. The word is also in use in the South, where they say
the jaum of the chimney ;’ Ray, Collection of North-Country Words,
1691. Spelt jaumbe in Cotgrave. ‘ Yea, the jambes, posts, principals,
and standards, all of the same mettall;” Holland, tr. of Pliny, b.
xxxiii. c. 3:—F. jambe, ‘the leg or shank, ... the jaumbe or side-
post of a door;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. gamba, Span. gamba, the leg; Port.
gambias, pl. the legs.= Late Lat. gamba, a hoof; Vegetius, 1. 56,
near the end ; 3. 20. This is certainly a corruption from an older form
camba, which appears in O. Spanish (Diez, whom see).—4/ KAM,
to bend; whence Lat. camurus, crooked, camera, a vault; so that
the word was orig. used of the bent leg or the knee. Cf. W. cam,
- JASPER. 805
Rom. of the Rose, 1. % Plowman, B. ii. 94. Spelt gangle, Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 7413. —
O.F. jangler, ‘to jangle, prattle, talk saucily or scurvily;’ Cot.
B. Of Od Low G. origin. Cf. Du. jangelen, to importune (Sewel);
a frequentative form (with suffix -el) from Du. janken, to howl, yelp
as sag (Sewel). Cf. Low G. janken, to yelp as a dog; Bremen
Worterb. ii. 636. Of imitative origin; cf. Lat. gannire, to yelp as
a dog, talk loudly. Der. jangl-er, jangl-ing ; see jingle.
JAWIZARY. JANISSARY, 2a soldier of the old Turkish
footguard. (F.,—Turkish.) Bacon speaks of ‘the Janizaries’ in
Essay 19, Of Empire, near the end. There is an earlier reference to
them in Sir T. More, Works, p. 279f. ‘fanissaries, an order of
infantry in the Turkish army: originally, young prisoners trained to
arms; were first organised by Orcan, about 1330, and remodelled Ὁ
his son Amurath I. 1360... . A firman was issued on 17 June, 1826,
abolishing the Janizaries ;* Haydn, Dict. of Dates. And see Gibbon,
Roman Empire, c. 64.—O. F. fannissaires, ‘the Janizaries;’ Cot. Of
Turkish origin; the word means ‘new soldiers ;’ from Turk. yeii,
new, and ‘askari, a soldier. The # represents saghir noon, a nasal
letter peculiar to Turkish. Cf. Pers. ‘askari, a soldier; Arab. ‘askar,
an army, troops; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1008.
J. ANUARY, the first month of the year. (L.) M.E. Fanuary
(MS. January), Chaucer, C.T. 9267 (March. Tale). Englished from
Lat. Ianuarius, January, named from the god Janus, a name con-
nected with Lat. ianua, a door; the doors of houses being supposed
to be under his especial protection. Prob. from 4/ YA, to go; cf.
Skt. yd, to go.
JAPAN, a name given to certain kinds of varnished work.
(Japan.) Properly ‘ }apan work,’ where Fapan is used adjectivally.
Named from the country. Pope playfully alludes to ‘shining altars
of }apan;” Rape of the Lock, iii. 107. Der. Hence japan, verb, to
varnish like Japan work, to polish; japann-er, a polisher of shoes,
shoe-black, Pope, Imit. of Horace, Epist. i. 1. 156.
JAR (1), to make a discordant noise, creak, clash, quarrel. (E.)
* Out of al ioynt ye iar ;’ Skelton, Duke of Albany, 1: 378. And see
Shak. Tam. Shrew, iii. 1. 39, 47; v. 2.1. a. Far stands for an
older form char, only found in the derivative charken, to creak like
a cart or barrow (Prompt. Parv.), also to creak like a door (Gower,
C. A. ii. 102). . Again, char stands for an older kar, answering
to the Teut. base R, to make a harsh sound, murmur, complain,
seen in Goth. kardn, to sorrow, O. Sax. kardén, to lament, and in E.
care, crane (=car-ane); see further under Care, Crane, Jar-
gon. This Teut. base KAR is from 4/GAR, to call, cry, whence
also Lat. garrire, to prate, croak, garrulus, talkative; see Gar-
rulous. Der. jar, sb., spelt jarre, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 3. 23.
JAR (2), an earthen pot. (F.,—Pers.) ‘A great jar;’ Ben Jonson,
tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry; 1. 28. And in Cotgrave.—O. F. jare,
‘a jarre,’ Cot.; mod. F. jarre. (Cf. Span. jarra, a jug, pitcher ; Ital.
giara, giarra, ‘a iarre;’ Florio.]— Pers. jarrah, a jar, earthen water-
vessel; cf. Pers. jurrah, a little cruise, or jar; Rich. Pers. Dict.
p. 504, col. 2. Probably borrowed by the Spanish from the Arabs.
JARGON, a confused talk. (F..—L.?) M.E. jargon, jergon,
chattering. ‘And ful of jergon’=very talkative; Chaucer, C. T.
9722. Particularly used of the chattering of birds ; Gower, Ὁ. A. ii.
264, 318; Rom. of the Rose, 716.—F. jargon, ‘ gibridge, fustian
language,’ Cot.; jargonner, ‘to speak fustian, jangle, chatter,’ id.
The word is old, and appears with the sense of the chattering of birds
in the 13th cent. (Littré). Cf Span. gerigonza, jargon; gerigonzar,
to speak a jargon ; Ital. gergo, jargon. B. All perhaps from a Lat.
base GARG, an extension from 4/ GAR, to call, cry out, make a
noise, seen in Lat. garrire; see Jar (ψ. This extended form GARG,
answering to a Teut. base KARK, is exactly represented in English
by M.E. charken, to creak as a cart, and the A.S. cearcian, to gnash
the teeth (A£lfric’s Homilies, i. 132). An attenuated form of charken
is the M.E. chirken, to chirp, to make a harsh noise. “ΑἹ ful of
chirking [=jargon] was that sory place ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2006.
JARGONEL , ἃ variety of pear. (F.,—Ital.,—Pers.?) In
Johnson's Dict. =F. jargonelle, a variety of pear, very stony (Littré).
Formed (according to Littré) as a dimin. from F. jargon, a yellow
diamond, a small stone.=Ital. giargone, a sort of yellow diamond.
Perhaps from Pers. zargén, gold-coloured, from zar, gold ; see Devic,
Supp. to Littré.
JASMINE, JESSAMINE, a genus of plants. (Pers.) Spelt
jasmin, j in, jelsomine, jesse, in Cotgrave. Milton has gessamine,
P.L. iv. 698 ; Lycidas, 1 The;spelling jasmin agrees with O. F.
jasmin; Cot. 7 i
4.
crooked. And see Chamber, Gambol, Ham. Der. gi 5
leggings, greaves, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 6. 29 (apparently a coined word),
ANGLE, to sound discordantly, to quarrel. (F.,—O. Low G.)
‘A jangling of the bells;’ Shak. Per. ii. 1. 45. Hence jangle=to
make discordant; ‘like sweet bells jangled;’ Haml. iii. 1. 166.
M.E. janglen, to quarrel, talk loudly. ‘To jangle and to jape ;’ P. ὁ
oy ine answer to the Ital. forms gesmino,
el The Span. form is ἡ,
All are from Pers. ydsmin,
jasmine; of which another form cam i, Jessamine ; Rich, Pers.
Dict. p. 1703; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. 5 %
JASPER, a precious stone. (F.,—L.,.—Gk.—Arab.) M.E.
Taspre, Iasper. ‘ What is better than gold: Jaspre;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ,
» Tale of Melibeus, Six-text, B. 2297. Also < Taspis, Gower, C. A.
806 JAUNDICE.
JENNETING.
iii. 112; Jase, id. 131.—O.F. jaspre (see Littré), an occasional ® faucibus, of hem pat gapeden;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4,
spelling of O. F. and F. jaspe, ‘a jasper stone ;’ Cot. [Thus the r is
an addition, and no real part of the word.]— Lat. iaspidem, acc. of
iaspis, a jasper.—Gk. iaoms.— Arab. yasb, yasf, also spelt yashb,
jasper; Pers. yashp, yashf, jasper; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1707; Palmer’s
Pers. Dict. col. 719. Cf. Heb. ydshpheh, a jasper. And see Diaper.
JAUNDICH, a disease caused by bile. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Merch. Ven. i. 1. 85. The d is purely excrescent, as commonly in E.
words after n; cf. sound from F. son. M.E. Jaunys, Pricke of Con-
science, l. 700; spelt iaundys, Trevisa, ii. 113; further corrupted to
iawndres, in a 15th-cent. tr. of Higden, on the same page as the last
reference. =O. F. (and F.) jaunisse, so spelt in the 13th cent. (Littré);
but Cot. gives it as jaulnisse, ‘the jaundies.’ Formed with suffix -isse
(=Lat. -itia) from F. jaune, yellow; because the disease is character-
ised by yellowness of the skin and eyes. The oldest spelling of
jaune is jalne (Littré).— Lat. galbinus, also galbanus, greenish yellow.
= Lat. galbus, yellow. . The origin of Lat. galbus is obscure ;
it is a rare word, and allied to Lat. giluus, yellow, used by Virgil,
Georg. iii. 83. The likeness of Lat. galbus, giluus, to G. gelb and E.
yellow is so close as to suggest that they are Latinised forms of
Teutonic words; the true Lat. form being Aeluus, answering to Gk.
xAapos. See Chlorine, Green, and Yellow. Der. jaundic-ed.
JAUNT, to ramble, make an excursion. (Scand.) It is clear
from the exx. in Shak. that jaunt and jaunce are equivalent terms.
aunt is a wild and fatiguing ramble, Romeo, ii. 5. 26; where an-
other reading is jaunce. It also means to ramble, rove, id. ii. 5. 53,
where another reading for jaunting is jauncing. A. It is easier
to trace jaunce first. Shak. has: ‘Spurred, galled, and tired by jauncing
Bolingbroke,’ i.e. hard-riding Bolingbroke. This jaunce is from O.F.
jancer, of which Cotgrave says: ‘ Fancer vn cheval, ‘to stirre a horse
in the stable till he be swart with-all, or as our jaunt; an old word.’
This O. F. jancer, to play tricks with or tease a horse, is from the
same source as jaunt, as will appear. B. The proper sense of
jaunt is to play tricks, play the fool, hence to talk wildly, and hence,
to ramble, rove. This appears from Lowland Sc. jaunt, to taunt, to
jeer; whence the frequentative form jaunder, to talk idly, to converse
in a roving way; whence to jaunder about, to go about idly from
place to place, without any object (Jamieson). Of Scand. origin. =
Swed. dial. ganta, to play the buffoon, to romp, sport, jest; gantas,
to jest; cf. O. Swed. gantas, to toy; see Rietz and Ihre. So also
Dan. dial. gantast, to jest (Aasen). This Swed. dial. ganta is from
the sb. gant, a fool, buffoon; fromthe adj. gan, droll (Rietz). Cf.
Icel. gan, frenzy, frantic gestures. @ It will thus be seen that
the form jaunt (also written jant) came to us directly from the Scan-
dinavian, whilst the form jaunce came to us mediately through the
French. causing the change from¢toc. [+]
JAUNTY, JANTY, fantastical, finical. (F..—L.) ‘We owe
most of our janty fashions now in vogue to some adept beau among
them’ [the French]; Guardian, no. 149; dated 1713. ΑΒ if formed
with suffix -y from the verb jaunt, to ramble idly about ; but formerly
janty (see Addenda), and either formed from F. gent, ‘neat,’ ‘ spruce,’
Cot., or put for janty/, from F. gentil. See Gentle, Genteel.
Der. jaunt-i-ness, Spectator, no. 530. [+]
JAVELIN, a kind of spear or dart. (F.,.=C.?) Used in the
sense of boar-spear, Shak., Venus, 616.—O. F. javelin, m., javeline, f.,
‘a javeling, a weapon of the size between a pike and partizan ;’ Cot.
Cf. Ο. F. javelot, ‘ a gleave, dart, or small javelin ;’ Cot. Also Span.
jabalina, Ital. giavellotto, a javelin. B. Perhaps of Celtic origin.
The orig. sense is merely a pointed weapon, and the orig. javelin
was doubtless a piece of a branch of a tree with a forked head
made by cutting off the sprays. The Breton gavlin and gavlod may
merely be borrowed from the French, yet the Bret. also has the true
Celtic word gavl (also gaol), a place where a tree forks. But the
origin appears more clearly from the Irish gaf, gafa, a hook, any
crooked instrument; gabdla,a spear, lance; gabhlach, forked, divided,
peaked, pointed; gabhlan, a branch, a fork of a tree; gabhlog, any
forked piece of timber; gabhal, a fork. Cf. Gael. gobhal, a fork ;
gobhlach, forked, pronged; gobhlag, a small fork, two-pronged in-
strument; gobhlan, a prong, small fork, weeding-hook. Also W.
gafl, a fork ; gaflach, a fork,a dart. See Gaff. y- Hence may
also be explained the M.E. gavelok, a javelin, dart, in King Ali-
saunder, 1. 1620; A.S. gafeluc, gafeloc (Leo); also M. H. G. gabilét,
a javelin. As these words are all borrowed from Celtic, the initial
letter remains unchanged,
JAW, part of the mouth. (E.) Also spelt chaw. ‘I wyll put an
hooke in thy chawes’ =an hook in thy jaws; Bible, 1551, Ezek. xxix.
4 (A.V. jaws), ‘The swelling of the chaws and the nape of the
necke ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 2 (end). Spelt chewes in
Lord Surrey, How no age is content, 1. 16 (in Tottel’s Miscellany,
ed. Arber, p. 31). Also jowe; ‘fowe or chekebone, Mandibula;’
Prompt. Pary.
“31 drow [drew] I hym out of pe owes, scilicet %
1. 323. ‘Pe ouer jawe’=the upper jaw, Trevisa, iii. 109; with
various readings, jowe, geowe. Merely formed from the verb chaw or
chew ; see Chew. There is no corresponding A.S. sb., except that
which represents the dimin. jowl, and that which is related to chaps;
see Jowl, Chaps; but we find Dan. kieve, a jaw, O. Du. kauwe, the
jaw of a fish(Hexham). δ The spelling jowe may have been sug-
gested by the F. joue, a cheek; still, it is certain that this F. word
is not the original, since chaw and jaw are stronger forms than joue,
and could never have come out of it. Precisely parallel with E. jaw
is the O. Du. kouwe, the cavity of the mouth, from O. Du. kouwen
(Du. kaauwen), to chew; Kilian. Der. jaw-bone, Bible, 1551, Judg.
XV. 15; jaw-teeth ; jaw-fallen, Fuller, Worthies, Essex (R.) ; Jantern-
jaw-ed. But see corrections in Addenda. [*]
JAY, a bird with gay plumage. (F...0.H.G.) M.E. jay, Jay;
Chaucer, C.T. 644; King Alisaunder, 1, 142,—O. F. jay (older spell-
ings gay, gai), a jay; Cot. Mod. F. geai. So also Span gayo, a
jay, gaya,a magpie. β, So called from its gay colours; cf. Span.
gayar, to garnish with variegated trimming; gaya, a stripe of dif-
ferent colours on stuffs. Of Teut. origin; see further under Gay.
JEALOUS, suspicious of rivalry, tender of honour. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) M.E. jalous, Chaucer, C.T. 1331. Earlier gelus, Ancren
Riwle, p. 90, where it occurs to translate Lat. zelotes. —O. Εἰ, jalous,
later jaloux, ‘jealous ;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. geloso, Span. zeloso, jealous, =
Low Lat. zelosus, full of zeal; related to Lat. zelotes, one who is
jealous. = Lat. zelus, zeal. — Gk. ζῆλος, zeal; see Zeal. Der. jealous-
ly ; jealous-y, M. E. jalousie, Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12300, from F. jalousie,
Doublet, zealous.
JEER, to mock, scoff. (Du.) In Shak. Com. Errors, ii. 2. 22.
‘He saw her toy, and gibe, and geare;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 6. 21.
‘There you named the famous jeerer, That ever jeered in Rome or
Athens;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Nice Valour, v. 1 (Song). It seems
to have been regarded as a foreign word ; see Ben Jonson, Staple of
News, iv. 1. 5: ‘Let's jeer a little. Seer? what’s that? Expect, sir,’
i.e. wait a bit, and you will find out. B. The origin of the word
is very curious. From the Du. gek, a fool, and scheeren, to shear,
was formed the phrase den gek scheeren (lit. to shear the fool), to
mock, jeer, make a fool of one. Soon these words were run together,
and the word gekscheeren was used in the sense of jeering.
Sewel’s Du. Dict. which gives the above forms, as well as the sb.
ekscheeren, ‘a jeering, fooling, jesting: Ik laat my niet gekscheeren,
fill not be trifled with.’ This is still preserved in mod. Du. gek-
scheren, to jest, banter, and in the phrase hetis geen gekscheren, it is
no laughing matter. y- The phrase was also used as scheeren den
gek, to play the fool; whence simply scheeren, ‘to gibe, or to jest’
(Hexham). .And hence the E. jeer. C. The word gek, a fool, is
probably connected with gov scheeren is E. shear, See Gawky
and Shear. 4 Such I take to be the true explanation of this
difficult word. It is hardly worth while to notice the numerous other
solutions. Mahn’s objection that G. sck cannot become E. j does not
apply to the Du. sch. Wedgwood’s remark that the word is also
spelt yeer is a mistake; it is founded on the fact that Junius, ip
manipulating the word, chose to spell it so without authority. Der.
jeer, sb., Oth. iv. 1. 83.
JEHOVAH, the chief Hebrew name of the Deity. (Heb.) In
Exod. vi. 3.—Heb. yahkévdhk, or more correctly yanaveh; see the
article on Jehovah in the Concise Dict. of the Bible. The etymology
is uncertain, but it is perhaps from the root Advdh, to be, to exist ;
and, if so, the sense is ‘ the self-existent.’ [+]
JEJUNE, hungry, meagre, empty. (L.) ‘ We discourse jejunely,
and false, and unprofitably ;’ Bp. Taylor, pref. to Great Exemplar.
—Lat. ieiunus, fasting, hungry, dry, barren, trifling, poor. Of uncer-
tain origin; perhaps connected with Skt. yam, to restrain, hence to
fast ; Benfey, Skt. Dict. p. 736. Der. jejune-ly, jejune-ness.
JELLY, anything gelatinous, the juice of fruit boiled with sugar.
(F.,—L.) In Hamlet, i. 2. 105. Sometimes spelt gelly.—F. gelée,
‘a frost, also gelly;’ Cot. Properly the fem. form of gelé, frozen, pp.
of geler, ‘to freeze, to thicken or congeale with cold 3’ Cot. —Lat.
gelare, to congeal.—Lat. gelu, frost. See Gelatine, Gelid, Con-
geal. Der. jellyfish. [Τ]
JENNET, GENNET, a small Spanish horse. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.) Fennets; Shak. Oth. i. 1. 113. ‘A breeding jennet;’ Shak.
Venus, 260. ‘ We have xx. thousande of other mounted on genettes ;’
Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 236. ‘The fairest Zennet;’ Lyly's
Euphues, ed. Arber, p. 150.—O.F. genette, ‘a genet, or Spanish
horse;’ Cot.—Span. ginete, a nag; but the orig. sense was a horse-
soldier, esp. a light-armed horse-soldier. Meadows gives: ‘ Ginete,
a horse-soldier, horseman, pretty nag.’ Of Moorish origin. The
word is traced by Dozy (Glos. p. 276) to Arab, zendta, a tribe of
Barbary celebrated for its ΚΑΤΑ;
JENN G, an early apple.
see Devic, Supp. to Littré.
(F.,=L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) ‘In July
ὌΝ ΡΤ}
JEOPARDY.
come .. . plummes in fruit, ginnitings, quadlins ;’ Bacon, Essay 46,
Of Gardens. ‘ Contrariwise, pomgranat-trees, fig-trees, and apple-
trees, liue a very short time; and of these, the hastie kind or ienitings,
continue nothing so large as those that bear and ripen later;’
Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xvi.c. 44. From the F. Heanneton, double
dimin. of Jean, with reference to St. John’s day (June 24).—Lat.
Fok , acc. of Fok , John. = Gk, ᾿Ιωάννης ; see Zany.
JEOPARDY, hazard, peril, danger. (F..—L.) M.E. jupartie,
later ieopardy or jeopardy. ‘Hath lost his owen good thurgh ju-
partie;’ Chaucer, C.T. 16211. The various readings in this line
are Iupartie, Iopardy, Iopardye, and Iepardye ; Six-text, G. 743. Spelt
jeopardie, Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 465; iv. 1529. The original sense
was a game in which the chances are even, a game of hazard, hence
hazard or chance; as in: ‘To put that sikernes in jeopardie’ =to put
in hazard that which is secure (last reference).—O.F. jeu parti, lit.
a divided game. ‘A jeu parti is properly a game, in which the
chances are exactly even. See Froissart, v. i. c. 234; Ils n’estoient
pas a jeu parti contre les Francois [=for they were unequal in
numbers to the French (Johnes’ translation)]: and vol. ii. c. 9, si
nous les voyons ἃ jeu parti. From hence it signifies anything uncer-
tain or hazardous. In the old French poetry, the discussion of a
problem where much might be said on both sides, was called a jeu
parti. See Poesies du Roy de Navarre, chanson xlviii.’—Tyrwhitt’s
note to Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 16211.—Low Lat. iocus partitus, an alterna-
tive, a phrase used when a choice was given, of choosing one side or
the other; see Ducange. Lat. iocus, a joke, jest, sport, play, game;
and partitus, divided, pp. of partiri, to part, from part-, stem of pars,
apart. See Joke and Part. Der. jeopard, to hazard (coined by
dropping ~y), Judges, v.18, M. E. jeoparden, Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1566;
jeopardise, vb., suggested by M. E. jeopardise, sb., Chaucer, Book of
the Duchesse, 666; also jeopard-ous, spelt ieopardeous in Hall’s
Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 25 (R.) ; jeopardous-ly. 4 Observe the
diphthong eo, representing the F. eu.
z RBOA, a genus of small rodent quadrupeds. (Arabic.) Men-
tioned in an E. translation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792.
The animal takes its name from the strong muscles in its hind legs.
=Arab. yarbu‘, ‘(1) the flesh of the back or loins, an oblique
descending muscle ; (2) the jerboa, an animal much resembling the
dormouse, which makes prodigious bounds by means of its long hind
legs; see Nat. Hist. of Aleppo, by Russell;’ Rich. Pers. Dict.
Ῥ. 1705, col. 2.
, to give a sudden movement, throw with a quick action.
(E.) Cotgrave has: ‘ Fouetter, to scourge, lash, yerk, or jerke.’ In
Shak. as a sb., L.L.L. iv. 2.129. ‘A ierk, verber;’ Levins, ed.
1570. ‘With that which jerks [lashes?] the hams of every jade ;’
Bp. Hall, Satires, b. iii. sat. 5,1. 26. Lowland Sc. yerk, to beat, strike
smartly ; a smart blow. ‘To jerke or gerke;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.
Halliwell also gives: ‘ Girk, a rod; also, to beat.’ B. Another
form is jert. Cotgrave has: ‘ Attainte, a reach, hit, blow, stroke, . .
a gentle nip, quip, or jert, a sleight gird, or taxation.’ y- More-
over, the words jert and gird were regarded as equivalent; thus
Sherwood has, in his index to Cotgrave: ‘A jert or gird, Attainte.’
The words jerk, jert, and gird are probably all connected, and all
had once the same meaning, viz. to strike, esp. with a whip or rod.
δ. The only one of these three forms found in M.E. is girden, to
strike; see gurden, in Stratmann. The original of girden, to strike,
is seen in A.S. gyrd, gierd, a rod; Grein, i. 536. See Gird (2),
Gride,and Yard. δ Τὸ may be added that the usual meaning
of jerk in old authors is to whip, to lash; as partly shewn above.
Der. jerk, sb.
JERKED BEEF, dried beef. (Peruvian.) The beef thus called
is cut into thin slices and dried in the sun to preserve it. The process
is explained in Capt. Basil Hall’s Extracts from a Journal written
on the coasts of Chili, Peru, and Mexico, vol. i.c. 4. The name is
a singular corruption of chargui, the S. American name for it, which
appears to be a Peruvian word. ‘The male deer and some of the
coarser kind of the Peruvian sheep were slaughtered; .. . and their
flesh, cut into thin slices, was distributed among the people, who
converted it into chargui, the dried meat of the country ;’ Prescott,
Conquest of Peru, c. v. The term is here applied only to dried
venison and mutton; the beef is prepared in Chili.
JERKIN, a jacket, short coat. (Du.) ‘ With Dutchkin dublets,
and with Jerkins iaggde ;’ Gascoigne, Steel Glass, 1. 1161 (in Spec.
of Eng. ed. Skeat).—Du. jurkken* or jurken* (not recorded), re-
gularly formed as a diminutive from Du. jurk, a frock (Sewel). See
Sewel’s Du. Grammar, where we find that ‘almost all Dutch nouns
may be changed into diminutives’ (p. 35); the termination used for
this purpose being formerly -ken, now disused and supplanted by -/e
or -je. Sewel instances ‘huys,a house; whence huysyje or huysken,
a little house.’
JERSEY, fine wool, a woollen jacket. . (Jersey.)
* Fersey, the
Fersey $
JET. 807
ᾧ finest wooll taken from other sorts of wooll, by combing it;’ Kersey,
ed. 1715. Lit. ‘Jersey wool,’ and named from Jersey, one of the
Channel islands. On the termination -ey, meaning ‘island,’ see
Island. Of Scand. origin.
JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE, a kind of sunflower. (Ital.,—
L.) ‘There is a soup called Palestine soup. It is made, I believe,
of artichokes called Ferusalem artichokes, but the Jerusalem artichoke
is so called from a mere misunderstanding. The artichoke, being a
kind of sun-flower, was called in Italian girasole, from the Latin
gyrus, circle, and sol, sun. Hence Jerusalem artichokes and Pa-
lestine soups!’ Max Miiller, Lect. on Language, 8th ed. ii. 404.—
(Ital. girasole, a sun-flower.—Ital. girare, to turn; and sole, sun.—
Lat. gyrare, to turn round, from gyrus (=Gk. γῦρο), a circle; and
solem, acc. of sol, sun. See Gyre and Solar.
JESSAMINE,, the same as Jasmine, q. v.
JESSES, straps of leather or silk, with which hawks were tied by
the legs. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3.261. ‘That like an hauke,
which feeling herselfe freed From bels and jesses which did let her
flight ;” Spenser, F.Q. vi. 4. 19. So called from their use in letting
the hawk fly. A corruption of O.F. jects or gects. ‘ Gect, a cast or
throw, as at dice; les jects d’un oyseau, a hawkes Jesses;’ Cot.—
O.F. jecter, ‘to cast, hurl;’ id.—Lat. iactare, to hurl, throw, fre-
quentative of iacére, to throw. See Jet (1). 4 Really a double
plural. ess=O.F. jects (jets) is really a plural form; but this not
being perceived, -es was added. A similar double plural occurs in
sixpences (= six-pen-s-es), prov. Εἰ, nesses, for nests-es, nests. [+]
JEST, a joke, fun. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 241. Orig. a
story, tale. M.E. geste, a story, a form of composition in which
tales were recited. ‘Let see wher [whether] thou canst tellen ought
in geste ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 13861. ‘ I cannot geste’ =I cannot tell tales
like a gestour, or professed tale-teller; id. 17354. Geste=a tale,
a saying; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 277.—0O. F. geste, an exploit,
a history of exploits, romance, tale; chansons de geste, heroic poems;
see Burguy.=Lat. gesta, used for res gesta,a deed, exploit, lit. ‘a
thing performed,’ οἰ δὲ, gestus, pp. of gerere, to carry on, do, per-
form. B. Gerere stands for gesere, as shewn by pt. t. ges-si; from
GAS, to bring, extended from 4/ GA, to come; cf. Skt. gd, to
come; and see Come. Der. jest, vb., jest-ing-ly ; also jest-er=M. E.
gestour, a reciter of tales, as in: ‘And gestours for to tellen tales,’
Chaucer, C. T. 13775. From Lat. gerere are also formed gest-ure,
gest-i-cu-late, con-gest-ion, di-gest, in-di-gest-ion, sug-gest, re-gist-er;
also belli-ger-ent, con-ger-ies, ex-ag-ger-ate.
JESUIT, one of the Society of Jesus. (F.,—Span.,—L.,—Gk.,—
Heb.) In Cotgrave. The order was founded in 1534 by Ignatius
Loyola; see Haydn, Dict. of Dates.—O. F. Fesuite,‘a Jesuite;’ Cot.
=—Span. Hesuita (the order being of Spanish foundation). Formed
with suffix -ita (=Lat. -ifa as in Lat. erem-ita=Gk. -ἰτῆς as in ἐρημ-
irns, a hermit) from Lat. Fesu-, crude form of Fesus, g.v. Der.
jesuit-ic, jesuit-ic-al, jesuit-ic-al-ly, jesuit-ism ; all words with a sinister
meaning, craft being commonly attributed to the Jesuits.
JESUS, the Saviour of pone: Aas (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) In Wyclif’s
Bible. = Lat. Fesus (Vulgate).—Gk. Ἰησοῦς. - Heb. Féshii‘a (Jeshua,
Nehem. viii. 17, another form of Joshua); contracted form of Vehd-
shu'a (Jehoshua, Numb. xiii. 16), signifying ‘help of Jehovah’ or
‘ Saviour.’ = Heb. root ydsha’, to be large; in the Hiphil conjugation,
to save. Der. Fesuit, q.v. Doublets, Joshua, Feshua, Fehoshua.
¢@ In M.E. commonly written in a contracted form (Ihs), which
by editors is often printed Fhesus. This is really an error, the h
standing for the Gk. H (long e), so that ‘Ihs’=TIesws. So also ‘ hii’
=Iesu. In Gk. capitals, it is IHC, where H=long e and C=s,
being a form of the Gk. sigma; the mark above signifying that the
form is contracted. In later times IHC became IHS. Lastly (the
H being misunderstood) the ingenious fiction arose that IHS meant
Iesus Hominum Salvator = Jesus Saviour of Men. The mark, being
then unmeaning, was turned into a little cross, as on modern altar-
cloths.
JET (1), to throw out, fling about, spout. (F.,.—L.) In Tudor-
English it commonly means to fling about the body, to strut about,
to stalk about proudly. ‘How he jets under his advanced plumes ;’
Tw. Nt. ii. 5.36. ‘Then must ye stately goe, ietting vp and downe;’
Ralph Roister Doister, A. iii. sc. 3.1. 121 (in Spec. of Eng. ed, Skeat).
M.E. getten, ietten; see Prompt. Parv. pp. 192, 258, and Way’s
notes. ‘I iette, I make a countenance with my legges, ie me iamboye;
I iette with facyon and countenance to sette forthe myselfe, ie
braggue;’ Palsgrave.—O. F. jetter, jecter, also getter, ‘to cast, hurl,
throw, fling, dart or send out violently, put or push forth ;’ Cot.—
Lat. iactare, to fling, frequent. of iacere, to throw. B. Lat. iacere
is certainly closely related to Gk. ἰάπτειν, to throw; see Iambic.
Der. jet, sb., M.E. get, in early use in the sense of ‘ fashion ;’ cf.
“Get, or maner of custome, Modus, consuetudo,’ Prompt. Parv. ;
‘al of the newe get’=all in the new oe Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 684;
2
808 JET.
this answers to O.F. iect or gect (mod. F. jet), which Cot. explains ὅ
by ‘a cast or throw, as at dice.’ [The mod. sense of jet is a spout
of water, as in Pope, Dunciad, ii. 177.] Hence also jetteau, Specta-
tor, no. 412, written for Εἰ, jet d’eau=a spout of water, a fountain
(where F. eav=Lat. agua, water). Also jet-sam, 4. ν., jett-y, q.V-
45 From Lat. iacere (pp. iactus) are numerous derivatives; as, ab-
ject, ad-ject-ive, con-ject-ure, de-ject, e-ject, in-ject, inter-ject-ion, ob-ject,
pro-ject, re-ject, sub-ject; also ad-jac-ent, e-jac-ulate; also amice, gist,
joist, jesses.
JET (2), a black mineral, used for ornaments. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
‘ His bill was blak, and as the jet it shon;’ Chaucer, C. T. 14867.—
O.F. jet, jaet, gayet, gagate, ‘jet;’ Cot.—Lat. gagatem, acc. of
gagates, jet (whence the forms gagate, gayet, jaet, jet in successive
order of development); see Trevisa, il. 17, where the Lat. has
agates, Trevisa has gagates, and the later E. version has iette.
Gescribed in Pliny, xxxvi. 19.—Gk. yaydrns, jet; so called from
Tayas, or Payya, a town and river in Lycia, in the 5, of Asia Minor.
Der. jet-black ; je‘t-y, Chapman, tr. of Homer, 1]. ii. 629 ; jett-i-ness.
JETSAM, JETSON, JETTISON, things thrown overboard.
(Hybrid; F. and Scand.) ‘ Fetson is a thing cast out of the ship,
being in danger of wreck, and beaten to the shore by the waters, or
cast on the shore by mariners; Coke, vol. vi. fol. 106. a;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. An old term in Law French. A hybrid word,
from O. F. jetter, to throw; and the Scand. suffix -sam, signifying
‘together,’ for which see Flotsam. Cf. F. ‘faire 16 iect, to throw
the lading of a ship overboard ;’ Cot. See Jet (1).
JETTY, a projection, a kind of pier. (F..—L.) Lit. ‘ thrown
out.” The same as Jutty, q. v.—O. F. jettée, ‘a cast, hurle, throw,
fling, also a jetty or jutty; also, the bank of a ditch, or the earth
cast out of it when it is made;’ Cot. Properly the fem. of the pp.
of Ο. Ε΄ jetter, to throw. See Jet (1).
JEW, a Hebrew. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) M.E. Zewes, pl. Jews;
Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12409; earlier, Giwes, Giws, Ancren Riwle, p. 106.—
Ο. F. Fuis, pl. Jews (13th cent., Littré) ; later Fuifs, pl., Fuif, sing. ;
Cotgrave.= Late Lat. Judeus.= Gk. Ἰουδαῖος, an inhabitant of Judza.
=Gk. ᾿Ιουδαία, Judea.—Heb. Vehtiddh, Judah, son of Jacob; lit.
‘celebrated’ or ‘illustrious.’ Heb. root ydddhk, to throw; in the
Hithpiel conjugation, to praise, celebrate. Der. Hew-ess (with F.
suffix) ; Few-ish; Few-ry, M.E. Iewerie, Chaucer, C,T. 13419, ear-
lier Giwerie, Ancren Riwle, p. 394, signifying ‘a Jew’s district,’ from
O. F. Fuierie (Littré) = mod. F. Fuiverie. Also Fews-harp, sometimes
called Fews-trump, as in Beaum. and Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant,
A. v. sc, 2.1. 10; a name given in derision, prob. with reference to
the harp of David. [+]
JEWEL, a precious stone, valuable ornament. (F..—L.) M.E.
towel, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 112, 1.6; ἐμοὶ, id. p. 77, 1. 1.—0.F.
joiel, joel, jouel (Burguy); later joyau, ‘a jewell;’ Cot. A dimin.
(with suffix -el) of O. F. and F. joie, joy, pleasure ; so that the sense
is ‘a little joy,’ i.e. a toy, trinket. Cf. Span. joyel, a jewel, trinket,
dimin. of joya, a jewel, present (answering in form to F. joie, though
not used in same sense), Also Ital. giojello, a jewel, dimin. of gioja,
(1) joy, (2) a jewel. See further under Joy. @ The use of Span.
joya and Ital. gioja in the sense of ‘jewel’ leaves no doubt as to the
etymology ; but the word was misunderstood in the middle ages, so
that ‘jewel’ was translated into Low Latin in the form jocale, pre-
serving the sense of ‘toy, but missing the etymology, which was
thought to be from Lat. iocus instead of from gaudium, the sense of
the two words being not very different. Der. jewell-er, with which cf.
O. F. joyallier, ‘a jeweller,’ Cot. ; jewell-er-y or jewel-ry, with which
ef, O. F. joyaulerie, ‘jewelling, the trade or mystery of jewelling,’ Cot.
JIB (1), the foremost sail of a ship. (Dan.) ‘ ib, the foremost
sail of a ship;’ Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. So called because readily
shifted from side to side; the sb. being derived from the verb, not
vice versa. See Jib (2). Der. jib-boom (Ash).
JIB (2), to shift a sail from side to side. (Dan.) ‘ib, to shift the
boom-sail from one side of the mast to the other;’ Ash’s Dict., ed.
1775. ‘To jib round the sail ;᾿ Cook, Third Voyage, b. ii. c. 3 (R.)
Also spelt jibe. ‘ Fibing, shifting the boom-sail from one side of
the mast to the other (Falconer) ;’ id. Also spelt gybe. ‘ Gybing,
the act of shifting the boom-sail,’ &c.; id.— Dan. gibbe, ‘to gybe,
a naut. term;’ Ferrall. Du. gijpen (of sails), to turn suddenly;
Halma (cited by Wedgwood). Sewel gives: ‘ Gypen, 't overslaan
der zeylen |the overturning of a sail] a sail’s being turned over by an
eddy wind.’ (The forms gibe, gybe, with the long vowel, are probably
due to this Du. form rather than to the Danish.] 4 Swed. dial.
gippa, verb, used of a sudden movement or jerk; thus, if a man
stands on the lower end ofa slanting plank, and a sudden weight
falls on the upper end and tips it up, he is gippad, i.e. jerked up;
Rietz. Cf. Swed. guppa, to move up and down. B. A nasalised
form from the same base GIP appears in M.H.G. gempeln, to spring;
JOCULAR.
ὁ spring, and E. jump. See Jump. y. Conversely jib is a-weak-
ened form of jump, and is used of slight sudden movements. See
further below.
JIB (3), to move restively, as a horse. (F.,—Scand.) — ‘ Fib, said
of a draught-horse that goes backwards instead of forwards;’ Halli-
well, A very early use of a compound from this verb occurs in
M. E. regibben, to kick. “ Hit regibbeth anon, ase uet kelf and idel’”
=it kicks back again, like a fat and idle calf; Ancren Riwle, p. 138.
-O.F. giber, ‘se débattre des pieds et des mains, s’agiter, lutter,’
i.e. to struggle with the hands and feet; Roquefort. Whence O. F.
regiber (Roquefort), mod. F. regimber, to kick; accounting for the
M. E. regibben. B. Of Scand. origin ; cf. Swed. dial. gippa, to
jerk; Swed. guppa, to move up and down. See Jib (2) and Jump.
JIBE, the same as Gibe, q. v. (Scand.)
JIG, a lively tune or dance. (F.,=M.H.G.) As sb. in Shak.
Much Ado, ii. 1.77; Hamlet, ii. 2. 522. As vb., Hamlet, iii. 1.
150.—O.F. σίρε, gigue, a sort of wind instrument, a kind of dance
(Rogquefort) ; but it was rather a stringed instrument, as noted by
Littré and Burguy; which may be verified by consulting Dante’s
use of the Ital. giga in Paradiso, xiv. 118. Cf. Span. giga, a jig,
lively tune or dance; Ital. giga, ‘a fiddle, a croud, a kit, a violin’
(Florio).—M. H. G. gige, mod. G. geige, a fiddle. B. Allied to
M.E. gigge, a whirling thing (cf. E. whirligig) ; and perhaps to Jog.
Cf. ‘This hous was al so ful of gigges’=this house was as full
of irregular sounds; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 852. See Gig,
Giglet. Der. jig, verb, jig-maker, Hamlet, iii. 2.131. Doublet,
gig, q. Vv.
Ἢ ILT, a flirt, inconstant woman. (1.) * Where dilatory fortune
plays the jil¢;’ Otway, The Orphan, i. 1.66. ‘And who is jilted
for another’s sake ;’ Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 530. A con-
traction of jillet. ‘A jillet brak his heart at last;’ Bums, On a
Scotch Bard, Gone to the W. Indies, st. 6. A diminutive (with
suffix -et) of Fill, a personal name, but used in the same sense as
jilt or flirt. Hence the compounds ffirt-gill, Romeo, ii. 4. 162; and
Jlirt-Gillian, Beaum. and Fletcher, The Chances, iii. 1 (Landlady).
Cf. ‘ Bagasse, a baggage, queane, jyll, punke, flirt;’ Cot. Gjll is
short for Juliana; see Gill (4). Der. jilt, verb. ἐπ The use of
jillet for Fill was probably suggested by the similar word giglot or
giglet, a wanton woman (Meas. for Meas. v. 352), which is to be
connected with Ο. F. gigues, a gay girl (Roquefort), and with Jig.
The sense of jig may have affected that of jil¢.
JINGLE, to make a clinking sound. (E.) M.E. gingelen,
ginglen; Chaucer, C.T. 170. A frequentative verb from the base
jink, allied to and probably the same word as chink, a word of
imitative origin; see Chink (2). A fuller form appears in jangle;
see Jangle, Der. jingle, sb. [+]
JOB (1), to peck with the beak, asa bird. (C.?) ‘ Becquade, a
pecke, job, or bob with the beake;’ Cot. ‘obbyn wythe the bylle’=
to job with the beak; Prompt. Pary. Prob, of Celtic origin; from
Irish and Gael. gob, the beak or bill of a bird; W. guwp, a bird’s
head and neck. For the change of g to j, see Job (2). q The
use as a verb may have been suggested by the verb to chop.
JOB (2), a small piece of work. (F..—C.) In Pope, Epilogue
to Satires, i. 104; ii. 40; Donne versified, Sat. iv. 142. He also
has the verb: ‘And judges job, Moral Essays, to Bathurst, 141.
Spelt jobb in Kersey, ed. 1715. Also spelt gob. ‘ Gob, a portion, a
lump; hence the phrase, to work by the gob;’ Halliwell. Dimin.
forms are seen in: ‘ Gobbet, a morsel, a bit; a large block of stone
is still called a gobbet by workmen;’ Halliwell. ‘ Fobbel, Fobbet, a
small load, generally of hay or straw, Oxfordshire;’ id. In earlier
authors, only gobbet is found; M.E. gobet, Chaucer, C. T. a in
O.F. gob, lit.a mouthful. ‘L’avalla tout de gob, at one gulp, or
as one gobbet, he swallowed it;’ Cot. Cf. gober, ‘to ravine, de-
voure, swallow great morsels, let down whole gobbets;’ Cot. 8. Of
Celtic origin; cf. Celt. and Irish god, the bill or beak of a bird, also,
ludicrously, the mouth. Thus a job is a mouthful, morsel, bit ; we
use bit in the same way. See Gobbet, and Job (1). Der. job,
verb; jobb-er, jobb-er-y.
JOCKEY, a man who rides a race-horse. (F.,— L.,—Gk., = Heb.)
‘ Asjockies use ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 6 from end. ‘ Whose
jockey-rider is all spurs ;’ id. pt. iii. c. ii. last line. A Northern E,
pronunciation of Fackey, dimin. of Fack as a personal name; seé
Jack (1). A name given to the lads who act as grooms and riders,
Der. jockey, verb ; jockey-ism, jockey-ship. [+]
J OCOsE, merry. (L.) Focose is in Kersey, ed. 1715. “Focosity,
in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —Lat. iocosus, sportive.— Lat. iocus, a
joke, sport. See Joke. Der. jocose-ly, jocos-i-ty.
J OCULAR, droll. (L.) ‘My name is Fokphiel, ... An airy
jocular spirit;’ Ben Jonson, Masques, The Fortunate Isles. —Lat.
iocularis, jocular.— Lat. ioculus, a little jest; dimin. of iocus, a jest;
and corresponding to Swed. guppa we have M. H.G. gumpen, to Mag Joke, And see Juggle. Der. jocular-ly, jocular-i-ty,
JOCUND.
JOCUND, merry, pleasant. (F.,—L.)
Chaucer, C.T. 16064.—O.F. joconde *, not recorded, but it ob-
viously must have existed; Roquefort gives the derived adj. jocond-
eux, and the derived sb. jocondité. = Lat. iucundus, pleasant, agreeable.
Put for iuu-cundus (iuv-cundus), from Lat. iuware, to help, aid; so
that the orig. sense was ‘help-ful’? See Adjutant. Der. jocund-ly,
jocund-i-ty.
JOG, to push slightly, jolt. (C.) M.E. joggem juggen. ‘And
him she joggeth ;’ Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 2705. * And
Iugged til a iustice’ (Trin. MS. iogged to a Iustice) ; P. Plowman,
B. xx. 133, where it is used of riding in a jolting manner.— W. gogi,
to shake, to agitate; gogis, a gentle slap. Cf. Irish gog, a nod of
the head; gogaim, I nod, gesticulate; Gael. gog, a nodding or
tossing of the head. Cf. Gk. κυκάειν, to stir up, to mix up.
B. From 4/ KAG, weakened form of 4/SKAG, to shake; whence
W. ysgogi, to wag, stir, shake, ysgog, a quick motion, and E. shog,
as used in Hen. V, ii. 1. 47. See 8 e. Der. Hence jog as a
neuter verb, to move by jolts, ride roughly, trot, Wint. Ta. iv. 3.
132, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 213; rt Wethey jogg-le, frequentative form.
ὁ Note that the connection with shake is only an ultimate one.
JOHN DORY, the name ofa fish. (F.,—L.) ohn Dory is the
vulgar name of the fish also called the dory. It occurs in Todd’s
Johnson, spelt Hohn Dory, dory, and doree. 1. Dory or doree is
merely borrowed from the F. dorée, the vulgar F, name of the fish,
signifying ‘ golden ’ or ‘gilded,’ from its yellow colour. Dorée is the
fem. of the pp. of the verb dorer, to gild.— Lat. deaurare, to gild, lit.
‘cover with gold.’= Lat. de, prep. of, with; and aurum, gold. See
Aureate. 2. The prefix Yokn is probably a mere sailor's
expletive, and nothing but the ordinary name; cf. jack-ass. It is
usually explained as a corruption of F. jaune, yellow; but there is
no reason why Englishmen should have prefixed this F. epithet, nor
why Frenchmen should use such a tautological expression as jaune
dorée. This suggested corruption is not ‘a well-known fact,’ but
given as a mere guess in Todd’s Johnson. [Τ]
JOIN, to connect, unite, annex. (F..—L.) M.E. ioynen, ioignen ;
P. Plowman, B. ii. 136; A. ii. 106.—O.F. joindre, to join. = Lat.
iungere, pp. iunctus, to join (base iug-).—4/ YUG, to join, longer
form of 4/ YU, to join; cf. Skt. γι, to join, connect, yu, to bind,
join, mix ; also Gk. ζευγνύναι, to join, yoke. From the same root is
E. yoke; see Yoke. Der. join-er, Sir T. More, Works, p. 345 d;
join-er-y ; joind-er (from F. joindre), Tw. Nt. v. 160; and see joint,
junct-ure, junct-ion, junta. From F. joindre we also have ad-join,
con-join, dis-join, en-join, subyjoin. From Lat. iungere (pp. iunct-us)
we have ad-junct, con-junct-ure, con-junct-ion, dis-junct-ion, in-junct-ion ;
whilst the Lat. base ing- appears in con-jug-al, con-jug-ate, sub-jug-ate,
jug-ul-ar.
JOINT, a place where things are joined, a hinge, seam. (F.,—L.)
M. E. ioynt, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 175, C. xx. 142; ‘out of ioynte,’
id. C. x. 215.—O.F. joinct, joint, ‘a joint, joining;’ Cot.—O.F.
joinct, joint, pp. of joindre, to join; see Join. Der. joint, adj. (from
the pp.) ; joint-ly, joint-stock; joint, verb, Ant. and Cleop. i. 2. 96;
joint-ure, Merry Wives, iii. 4. 50, from O.F. joincture, ‘a joining,
coupling, yoaking together’ (Cot.), from Lat. iunctura, orig. fem. of
fut. part. of iungere, to join; joint-ress (short for joint-ur-ess), Hamlet,
i. 2. 9.
JOIST, one of a set of timbers which support the boards of a
floor. (F..—L.) Sometimes called jist (with i as in Chris‘); and
vulgarly jice, riming with mice. ‘They were fayne to lay pavesses
Plarge shields] and targes on the joystes of the bridg to passe ouer ;’
emers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 415 (R.) M.E. giste, gyste.
* Gyyste, balke, Trabes ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 196. ‘ Gyst that gothe
ouer the florthe, soliue, giste;’ Palsgrave —O.F. giste, ‘a bed, couch,
lodging, place to lie on’ (Cot.) ; also a joist, as in Palsgrave ; mod.
F, gite. So called because these timbers form a support for the
floor to lie on.—O.F. gésir, to lie, lie on. See Gist, which is a
doublet. Der. joist, verb.
JOKE, a jest, something mirthful. (L.) “ Joking decides great
things ;’ Milton, tr. of Horace (in Minor Poems).— Lat. iocus, ‘a
joke, jest.’ - B. Probably from the 4/ DIW, to play (cf. Skt. div,
to play at dice); whence diucus, diocus, iocus. Der. joke, vb.; and
see joc-ose, joc-ul-ar. ΦΏΡ The Du. jok, a joke, is merely borrowed
(like the E. word) from Latin.
JOLE, another form of Jowl, q. v. (E.)
JOLLY, merry, plump. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. Joly, ioly, ioli,
Chaucer, C. T. 3263. He also has iolily, id. 4368; iolinesse, id.
10603; iolitee, id. 10592. The older form is Jolif or iolif; King
Alisaunder, 1. 155.—O.F. jolif, later joli, ‘jolly, gay, trim, fine,
gallant, neat;’ Cot. B. The orig. sense is ‘ festive.’—Icel. jdl,
Yule, a great feast in the heathen time; see 261 in Icel. Dict. See
Yule. Cf. Du. joelen, to revel ; from the same source. Der. jolli-ly,
jolli-ty, jolli-ness.
M. E. ioconde, Ioconde;® JTOLLY-BOAT, a small boat belonging to a ship. (Dan.)
JOT. 809
In
Todd’s Johnson,=Dan. jolle, a yawl, jolly-boat.4 Swed. julle, a
yawl.+ Du. jol, a yawl, skiff. See Yawl. @ Folly is a cor-
ruption of the Dan. form, and yawl of the Du. form. Boat is here
a needless addition, due to the corruption into what appears like the
E. adj. jolly.
JOLT, to shake violently, to jerk. (E.) | Formerly also joult.
Cotgrave explains F. heurtade as ‘a shock, knock, jur [jar], jolt,
push ;᾿ and feurter as ‘to knock, push, jur, joudt, strike. Also
found in the comp. jolt-head, a thick-headed fellow, Two Gent. iii.
I. 290; Tam. Shrew, iv. 1. 169. “ Teste de beuf, a joult-head, jober-
noll, loger-head, one whose wit is as little as his head is great ;’ Cot.
In North’s Plutarch. p. 133 (R.), or p. 158, ed. 1631, we find some
verses containing the word jolt-head, as well as the expression ‘ this
heavy jolting pate, said of Jupiter, when regarded as a stupid
tyrant. 8. The frequent association of jolt with head or pate is
the key to the history of the word. olt-head=jolled-head, one
whose head has been knocked against another’s, or against the wall,
a punishment for stupid or sulky scholars. The shorter form joll
was especially (perhaps only) used in this sense, for the plain reason
that it was formed from the sb. joll or jowl, the cheek or side of the
head, γ. It will be found, accordingly, that the words occur in
the following chronological order, viz. (1) joll, the cheek, of A.S.
origin ; (2) oll, to knock the head ; and (3) jolt-head and jolt. ‘Tol,
or heed, iolle, Caput;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Jolle of a fysshe, teste ;’
Palsgrave. ‘Ther they jollede {beat on the head] Jewes thorowe ;’
M.S. Calig. A. ii. f. 117; cited in Halliwell. ‘They may joll horns
[knock heads] together;’ As You Like It, i. 3. 39. ‘How the
knave jowls it [viz. a skull] to the ground ;’ Hamlet, v. 1. 84. ‘ Foll,
the beak of a bird, or jaw-bone of an animal; hence, to peck;
Norfolk ;’ Halliwell. ‘ Holl, to job with the beak, as rooks job for
worms, or for corn recently sown;’ Marshall’s Rural Economy, East
Norfolk (E. D. S. Gloss. B. 3). δ. Even if the above equation
of jolt to joll’d be not accepted, the facts remain (1) that jolt is an
extension of joll, to knock the head, or peck with the head (as a
bird), and (2) that joll, verb, is from joll or jowl, sb. ε. It may be
added that jolt seems to have acquired a frequentative sense, ‘ to
knock often,’ and was soon used generally of various kinds of jerky
knocks. ‘ He whipped his horses, the coach jolted again ;’ Rambler,
no. 34 (R.) See further under Jowl. Der. jolt, sb.
JONQUIL, a kind of narcissus. (F..—L.) In Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1715. Accented jonguil, Thomson’s Seasons, Spring, 548.— Mod.
F. jonquille, a jonquil. So named from its rush-like leaves; whence
it is sometimes called Narcissus juncifolius.=—F. jonc, a rush. = Lat.
iuncus,a rush. See Junket. 4 So also Span. junguillo, Ital.
giunchiglia, a jonquil; from Span. junco, Ital. giunco, a rush.
JORDAN, a pot, chamber-pot. (L.?—Gk.?—Heb.?) M.E.
Tordan, Chaucer, C.T. 12239; see Tyrwhitt’s note. Also Iurdon,
Tordeyne; see Prompt. Parv., and Way’s note; p. 267. Halliwell
explains it as ‘a kind of pot or vessel formerly used by physicians
and alchemists. It was very much in the form of a soda-water
bottle, only the neck was larger, not much smaller than the body of
the vessel ; &c.’ B. Origin uncertain; but it may very well have
been named from the river Jordan (Lat. Jordanes, Gk. ᾿Ιορδάνης,
Arab. urdunn, Rich. Pers. Dict., p. 56). The explanation is simple
enough, and accounts at the same time for the English use of
Jordan as a sumame. ‘We must remember this was the time of
the Crusades. It was the custom of all pilgrims who visited the
Holy Land to bring ‘back a bottle of water from the Jordan for
baptismal purposes. . . . It was thus that Fordan as a surname has
arisen. I need not remind students of early records how common is
Jordan as a Christian name, such cognomens as‘ Jordan de Abingdon’
or ‘Jordan le Clerc’ being of the most familiar occurrence ;’
Bardsley, Our English Surnames; p. 53. Thus Jordan is merely
short for ‘ Jordan-bottle.’ Halliwell further explains how the later
sense (as in Shakespeare) came about; the bottle being, in course of
time, occasionally used for baser purposes. 4 The explanation
usually given, that jordan=earthen, from Dan. and Swed. jord,
earth, is impossible. The latter syllable was originally long, as in
Chaucer’s use of Jorddnés, riming with Galidnés, and as shewn by
the M. E. spelling Jordeyne. Besides which, there is no such word
as jord-en; the Dan. and Swed. adj. is jord-isk, which, moreover,
does not mean ‘earthen,’ but rather ‘earthly’ or ‘terrestrial.’ The
gp ὕεοτῖι is, in fact, inadmissible.
STLE, JUSTLE, to strike or push against. (F.; with E.
suffix.) (Not in P. Plowman, as said in R.] ‘Thou justlest nowe too
nigh;’ Roister Doister, iii. 3. 129 (in Spec. of Eng., ed. Skeat).
Formed, with E. frequentative suffix -/e, from just or joust ; see Joust.
JOT, a tittle. (L..—Gk.,—Heb.) In Spenser, Sonnet 57. Spelt
iote in Udal, Prol. to Ephesians, and Phaer’s Virgill, An. Ὁ. xi; see
ᾷ Richardson. Englished from Lat. iota, Matt. v. 18 (Vulgate). —Gk.
310 JOURNAL.
ἰῶτα, the name of the Gk. letter «.—Heb. ydéd (y), the smallest > jaws.
letter of the Heb. alphabet. B. Hence also Du. jot, Span. and
Ital. jota, a jot, tittle. See the Bible Word-book. Der. jot, verb,
in the phr. ‘to jot down’=to make a brief note of. 4 Not the
same word as prov. E. jot, to jolt, jog, nudge; which is prob. from
O.F. jacter, ‘to swing, toss, tumble ;” Cot. See Jet (1).
JOURNAL, a day-book, daily newspaper, magazine. (F.,—L.)
Properly an adj., signifying ‘ daily.’ ‘His journal greeting ;’ Meas.
for Meas. iv. 3.92. ‘ Their journall labours ;’ Spenser, Ε΄. Q. i. 11.
31.—F. journal, adj. ‘journall, dayly ;’ Cot.—Lat. diurnalis, daily ;
from dies, a day. See Diurnal, Diary. Der. journal-ism, journal-
ist, journal-ist-ic. And see journey, ad-journ. Doublet, diurnal.
JOURNEY, a day’s travel, travel, tour. (F.,.—L.) M.E. Jornee,
Tournee. It means ‘a day’s travel’ in Chaucer, C.T. 2740. Spelt
jurneie, Ancren Riwle, p. 352, 1. 29.—F. journée, ‘a day, or whole
day; also ...a daies worke or labour; a daies journy, or travell ;’
Cot. B. F. journée answers to Span. jornada, Ital. giornata, Low
Lat. jornata, a day’s work; all formed with the fem. ending of a pp.
as if from a verb jornare*, from the stem jorn- (=diurn-), which ap-
ars in Low Lat. jorn-ale=E. journal. Lat. diurn-us, daily. See
ournal. Der. journey, verb, Rich. III, ii. 2. 146; journey-man,
Rich. 11, i, 3. 274.
JOUST, JUST, to tilt, encounter on horseback. (F.,—L.) M.E.
Tusten, Iousten; Chaucer, C. T. 96; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 82.—O. F.
jouster, ‘to just, tilt, or tourney;’ Cot. (mod. Εἰ, jouter). (Cf. Ital.
giostrare, Span. justar, to tilt.] B. The orig. sense is merely ‘to
meet’ or ‘to approach,’ a sense better preserved in ΟἹ. F. adjouster,
to set near, to annex; (not E. adjust). y. The hostile sense was
easily added as in other cases; cf. E. to meet (often in a hostile
sense), to encounter, and M.E. assemblen, to fight, contend, so
common in Barbour’s Bruce. So also F. rencontre.—Low Lat.
iuxtare, to approach, cause to approach, join; see Ducange.= Lat.
iuxta, near, close, hard by; whence O.F. jouste, ‘neer to, hard by ;”
Cot. 8. The form iuxta=iug-is-ta, fem. abl. of the superl. form
of adj. iug-is, continual; from base iug- of iungere, to join.—
ov YUG, to join; see Join. Der. joust, sb, M.E. Zuste, Zouste,
P. Plowman, B. xvii. 74. Also jost-le, q.v.
JOVIAL, mirthful. (F.,=L.) In the old astrology, Jupiter was
‘the joyfullest star, and of the happiest augury of all;’ Trench, Study
of Words. ‘The heavens, always joviall,’ i.e. propitious, kindly ;
Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 51.—O.F. Fovial, ‘joviall, sanguine, born
under the planet Jupiter ;’ Cot.— Lat. Jouialis, pertaining to Jupiter.
—Lat. Ioui-, crude form of O. Lat. Jouis, Jove, only used in later
Lat. in the form Iu-piter (=Jou-pater = Jove-father), Jupiter.
. Again Jouis stands for an older Diouis, from the base DYAU,
from 4/ DIW, to shine. Cf. Skt. div, to shine, whence deva, a deity,
Lat. deus, god; Skt. daiva, divine; also Skt. ἄγω, inflectional base of
Dyaus, which answers to Lat. Jouis, Gk. Ζεύς, Α. 5. Tiw, Icel. Tyr,
Ο. H. 6. Zio or Ziu, one of the chief divinities of the Aryan races.
See Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang. vol. ii. See Deity and Tuesday.
Der. jovial-ly, jovial-ness, jovial-i-ty.
δι OWL, JOLE, the jaw or cheek. (E.) ‘Cheek by jowl ;’ Mids.
Nt. Dream, iii. 2. 338. ‘Jol, or heed, iolle, Caput;’ Prompt. Parv. ;
see Way’s note. ‘ Jolle of a fish, teste;’ Palsgrave. B. A cor-
ruption of chole, chowl, or chaul. ‘The chowle or crop adhering unto
the lower side of the bill [of the pelican], and so descending by the
throat; a bag or sachel very observable;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, Ὁ. v. c. 1. § 5. ‘His chyn with a chol lollede’=his chin
wagged with the hanging flesh beneath it; Piers Ploughman’s Crede,
1. 224 (in Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat). ‘ Bothe his chaul [jowl] and his
chynne ;’ Alisaunder, fragment A, ed. Skeat, 1119 (in App. to Wm.
of Palerne). y- Again, chaul is a corruption of an older form
chauel =chavel. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 7510, when David
describes how he slew the lion and the bear, he says: ‘I scok pam
be pe berdes sua pat I pair chaffies raue in twa’=I shook them by
the beards so that I reft their chaps in twain; where other MSS.
read chauelis, chaulis, and chaules. So also: ‘ Chavylbone, or chawl-
bone or chaule-bone, Mandibula;’ Prompt. Parv. p.70; and see Way’s
note, who cites: ‘A chafte, a chawylle, a chekebone, maxilla;’ and:
‘ Brancus, a gole, or a chawle.’ And again: ‘ And pat deor to-dede
his chefles’ (later text, choules)=and the beast opened (?) his jaws;
Layamon, 6507.—A.S. ceaff, the jaw; pl. ceaflas, jaws, chaps;
Grein, i. 157. ‘Dauid ... his ceaflas té-ter’=David tare asunder
the chaps (of the bear); Aélfric on the Old Test.; in Sweet’s A.S.
Reader, p. 66, 1. 319. 4 O. Sax. kaflds, pl. the jaws. Allied to Icel.
kjaptr, the mouth, jaw, esp. of a beast; see further under Chaps.
The Z in A.S. ceafl is a mere suffix, and the word must have
originated from a Teutonic form KAF, signifying jaw ; this exactly
corresponds to the Aryan base GAP, akin to 4/ GABH, to gape, to
yawn; cf. Skt. jabh, to gape, yawn, jambha, the jaws; Fick, i. 69.
Another derivative from the Teut. base KAF appears in G. kiefern,the@ JUGG:
JUGGLER.
4 1. It will be observed that jowd is used rather vaguely,
meaning (1) jaw, (2) flesh on the chin, (3) cheek, (4) head. 2. The
successive changes in the form of the word are numerous, but per-
fectly regular; commencing with a Teut. dimin. kaf-la, we pe ae
A.S. ceajfl, whence chafle (weakened to chefle in Layamon), chavel,
chawl, chaul, chil, 76], jole, jowl. 8. The usual derivation from
A.S. ceole, the throat, is impossible; the o in that word is short,
and ceole answers to G. kehle, the throat, with a different vowel-
sound and a different sense. 4. The change from ch to 7 is well
illustrated by the Norfolk jig-by-jole=cheek by jowl=cheek by
chowl ; see Halliwell. Der. jolt, 4. ν.
JOY, gladness, happiness. (F.,—L.) M.E. Joye, ioyé (dissyllable),
Chaucer, C. T. 1873; earlier, in Ancren Riwle, p. 218.—O.F. joye,
joie, ‘joy, mirth;’ Cot. Oldest form goie; cf. Ital. gioja, joy, a
jewel; Span. joya, a jewel.—Lat. neut. pl. gaudia, which was turned
into a fem. ees in other cases (see intiphony; from sing.
gaudium, joy.— Lat. gaudere, to rejoice. See Gaud. Der. joy, verb,
2 Cor. vii. 13 (A. V.); joy-ful, M.E. joiefull, Gower, C. A. i. 191;
joy-ful-ly, joy-ful-ness ; joy-less, joy-less-ly, joy-less-ness ; joy-ous, M. E.
joy-ous, Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright, p. 120, 1. 10; joy-ous-ly,
joy-ous-ness.
JUBILATION, a shouting for joy. (L). In Cotgrave.=F.
jubilation, ‘a jubilation, exultation ;’ Cot.— Lat. iubilationem, acc. of
iubilatio, a shouting for joy.— Lat. inbilatus, pp. of iubilare, to shout
for joy.— Lat. inbilum, a shout of joy. δ. There is nothing to
connect this with the following word; the resemblance seems to be
accidental. The root is perhaps 4/ DIW, to play; see Joke. Der.
jubil-ant, from pres. pt. of iubilare.
JUB a season of great joy. (F..—L.,.—Heb.) ΜΕ.
Tubilee, Chaucer, C.T. 7444.—0.F. jubilé, ‘a jubilee, a year of
releasing, liberty, rejoicing ;’ Cot.— Lat. inbileus, the jubilee, Levit.
xxv. 11; masc. of adj. inbileus, belonging to the jubilee ; Levit. xxv.
28.— Heb. ydbel, a blast of a trumpet, a shout of joy. q There
is some doubt as to the origin of the word; see Fubilee in the
Concise Dict. of the Bible. Distinct from the word above.
JUDGE, an arbitrator, one who decides a cause. (F.,—L.) M.E.
Iuge, iuge, Chaucer, CT. 15931.—F. juge, ‘a judge ;’ Cot.—Lat.
iudicem, acc. of index, a judge. é. he stem it-dic-=ius-dic-,
meaning ‘one who points out what is law;’ from ius, law, and
dic-are, to point out, make known. For ius, see Just. For dicare,
see Indicate, Token. Der. judge, verb, M.E. Iugen, iuggen, Rob.
of Glouc., p. 345, 1. 11; judge-ship ; judg-ment, M. E. iugement (three
syllables), Chaucer, C.T. 807, 820; judgment-day, judgment-seat; and
see judicature, judicial, judici Also ad-judge, pre-judge.
JUDICATURE, judgment. (F.,—L.) ἯΙ Cotgrave.=—F. judic-
ature, ‘judicature ;’ Cot.— Lat. iudicatura, fem. of fut. part. of iudic-
are, to judge.—Lat. iudic-, stem of index, a judge. See Judge.
Der. (from Lat. iudicare) judica-ble; (from pp. iudicatus) judicat-ive
(Lat. indicatiuus), judicat-or-y (Lat. iudicatorius).
JUDICIAL, pertaining to courts of law. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.
=O. F. judiciel, ‘judiciall;’ Cot.—Lat. iudicialis, pertaining to
courts of law.— Lat. iudici-um, a trial, suit, judgment. Lat. indici-,
crude form of index, a judge. See Judge. Der. judicial-ly; judici-
ar-y (Lat. iudiciarius) ; and see below.
JUDICIOUS, full of judgment, discreet. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Mach. iv. 2. 16.—F. judicieux, ‘judicious ;’ Cot.— Lat. indiciosus *,
not found, but regularly formed with suffix -osus from iudici-, crude
form of iudex, a judge. Der. judicious-ly, judici Ἃ
JUG, a kind of pitcher. (Heb.?) ‘A iugge, poculum;’ Levins,
ed. 1570. ‘A jugge to drink in;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Of uncer-
tain origin. Mr. Wedgwood’s suggestion is probably right; he
connects it with ‘Fug or Fudge, formerly a familiar equivalent of
Joan or Jenny.’ In this case, the word is of jocular origin ; which
is rendered probable by the fact that a drinking-vessel was also
called a jack, and that another vessel was called a jill. ‘A jacke of
leather to drink in;’ Minsheu. ‘ack seems to have been the earlier
word, and #i// was used in a similar way to go with it. ‘Be the
Jacks fair within, the Fills fair without;’ Tam. of Shrew, iv. 1.51; on
which Steevens remarks that it is ‘a play upon the words, which
signify two drinking-measures as well as men and maid-servants.’
B. The use of Jug for Joan appears in Cotgrave, who gives: ‘ 76-
hannette, Jug, or Jinny;’ and again: ‘ fannette, Judge, Jenny, a
woman’s name. How Fug came to be used for Yoanna is not very
obvious; but pet names are liable to strange confusion, as in the case
of Fack (Jacob) and Fohkn, The forms Fug and Fudge are (I think)
due to the Heb. Fudith (Gen, xxvi. 34). Similarly, edgwood cites
‘ Susan, a brown earthenware pitcher,’ used in the district of Gower
(Philol. Proceedings, iv. 223). @ The curious word jubte, in the
sense of bottle, occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 13000; but jug can hardly
be a corruption of it. [1]
LER, one who exercises sleight of hand, (F.,.—L.) M.E.
JUGULAR. :
JURISPRUDENCE. 811
Togelour, iogelour, Chaucer, C. T. 7049, 10533. ‘Ther saw I pleyen® with, but also used without it. ‘ Both our inventions meet and jumg
iogelours, Magiciens, and tregetoures ;’ Chaucer, Ho. Fame, iii. 169.
Spelt juglur, with the sense of ‘ buffoon ;’ Ancren Riwle, p. 210,
1. 30.—0.F. jogleres, jogleor, jugleor, jougleor (Burguy) ; later jon-
gleur, with inserted x; hence ‘jongleur, a jugler ;᾿ Cot. — Lat. tocu-
lator, a jester. — Lat. ioculatus, pp. of ioculari, to jest. Lat. ioculus, a
little jest, dimin. of iocus, a joke; see Joke. [The A.S. geogelere
(Somner) is unauthorised.] Der. juggler-y, M. E. Joglerie, Chaucer,
C. T. 11577. Hence also was developed the verb Jusste, formerly
iuglen, used by Tyndall, Works, p. 101, col. 2, 1. 7 from bottom (see
Spec. τ Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 169, 1. 70, p. 170, 1. 101); juggl-ing,
juggle, sb.
GULAR, pertaining to the side of the neck. (L.) For-
merly jugulary. ‘ Fugularie, of or belonging to the throat ;’ Min-
sheu, ed. 1627. Formed with suffix -ar or -ary (= Lat. -arius) from
iugulum or iugulus, the collar-bone (so called from its joining to-
gether the shoulders and neck); also, the hollow part of the neck
above the collar-bone; also, the throat. Dimin. of ixgum, that
which joins, a yoke.—4/YUG, to join. See Yoke, Join.
JUICE, sap, fluid part of animal bodies. (F..—L.) M.E. use,
iuce; Gower, C. A. ii. 265.—0. F. jus, ‘juice, liquor, sap, pottage,
broath ;’ Cot. = Lat. ixs, broth, soup, sauce, pickle ; lit. ‘ mixture.’
+ Skt. ytisha, soup. —4/ YU, to bind, mix; cf. Skt. yx, to bind, join,
mix ; Gk. (wuds, broth; ζύμη, leaven. Der. juic-y, juice-less, juic-i-ness.
JUJUBE, the fruit of a certain tree. (F.,—L.,—Gk., = Pers.)
The tree is the Rkamnus zizyphus or Rhamnus jujuba. ‘ Iuiubes, or
iubeb-fruit ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—O.F. jujubes, ‘the fruit or plum
called jujubes ;’ Cot. A pl. form.—Lat. zizyphum, the jujube; fruit
of the tree zizyphus.—Gk. ζίζυφον, fruit of the tree ζίζυφοϑ. = Pers.
zayzafin, zizfin, zizafin, the jujube-tree ; Rich. Dict. p. 793.
P, a sweet drink, demulcent mixture. (F.,—Span.,— Pers.)
‘This cordial julep here ;’ Milton, Comus, 672. ‘Good wine. . .
made in a inlep with suger ;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c.
18.—F. julep, ‘a julep, or juleb, a drink made either of distilled
waters and syrops mixed together; or of a decoction sweetned with
hony and sugar, or else mingled with syrops;’ Cot.—Span. julepe,
julep. — Pers. juldb, julep ; from guldb, rose-water, also, julep; Rich.
Dict. pp. 512, 1239.—Pers. gul, a rose; and db, water; id. pp. 1238, 1.
yuLy the name of the seventh month. (L.) Chaucer, Treat.
on the Astrolabe, calls the month Julius, Iuyl, Iuylle; pt. i. § το.
Fuly is Englished from Lat. Julius, a name given to this month
(formerly called Quinctilis) in honour of Caius Julius Cesar, who was
born in this month. Quéinctilis is from quintus, fifth, because this
was formerly the fifth month, when the year began in March.
intus is from quingue, five; see Five.
MBLE, to mix together confusedly. (Scand.) ‘I jumbylle,
I make a noyse by removyng of heavy thynges. I jumble as one
dothe that can [not] play upon an instrument, je brouille;’ Pals-
grave. Here it means to make a confused noise. Chaucer uses the
equivalent form jombren. ‘Ne jombre eek no discordaunt thing
pe =do not jumble discordant things together; Troilus, ii. 1037.
ut Sir T. More uses the word in the sense of ‘to mingle harmoni-
ously ;’ as in; ‘ Let vs.. . see how his diffinicion of the churche and
hys heresies will jumper and agree together among themselfe;’ Works,
p.612a. Comparing this with the phr. ‘to jump together’ (= to
agree with) we may conclude that jumble (or jumber, or jumper) is
merely the frequentative form of the verb to jump, used transitively.
Thus jumble=to make to jump, i.e. to jolt or shake about, con-
fuse ; hence, to rattle, make a discord; or, on the other hand, in-
transitively, to jump with, agree with. See Jump (1). q The
frequent. suffix appears to be English, not (in this case) borrowed.
Der. jumble, sb. ; jumbl-ing-ly.
JUMP (1), to leap, spring, skip. (Scand.) In Shak. As You
Like It, ii. 1.53. The frequentative form jumper occurs in Sir T.
More, and jombren in Chaucer ; see quotations s.v. Humble. Hence
the word jump may be referred at least to the 14th century, though,
apparently, once a rare word. Of Low German, or Scand. origin. =
Swed. dial. gumpa, to spring, jump, or wag about heavily and clum-
sily (Rietz) ; cf. Swed. guppa, to move up and down. - Dan. gumpe,
to jolt. + M. H. G. gumpen, to jump; gumpeln, to play the buffoon ;
empeln, to jump, dimin. form of prov. G. gampen, to jump, spring,
op, sport ; see Schmeller’s Bavarian Dict.; cf. M.H.G. gampel-
mann, a buffoon, jester, one who plays antics. + Icel. goppa, to skip.
B. Fick (iii. 101) gives the Teut. base as GAMB, and connects these
words with Icel. gabba, to mock; see Gab. But I would rather
connect jump with jib; see Jib (2), Jib(3). Der. jump, sb., used
in the sense of ‘lot’ or ‘hazard,’ Antony, iii. 8.6. Also jumb-le,
4. ν., and jump (2).
͵ (Scand.)
hour ;’ Hamlet, i. 1. 65; cf. v. 2. 386; Oth. ii. 3. 392.
MP (2), exactly, just, pat. ‘Fump at this dead
From the
in one ;’ Tam. Shrew, i. 1. 295. ‘ They jump not on a just account ;*
Oth. i. 3. 5. See Jump (1), Jumble.
JUNCTION, a joining. (Lat.) Used by Addison, according
to Todd, who omits the reference. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs.
in -ion, from Lat. innctionem, acc. of iunctio, a joining. = Lat. iunctus,
pp. of iungere, to join. See Join.
Cc , ἃ union, critical moment. (Lat.) ‘Signes work-
ings, planets iunctures, and the eleuated poule’ [pole] ; Wamer,
Albion’s England, b. v. (R.) ‘ Functure, a joyning or coupling to-
gat Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. iunctura, a joining ; orig.
em. of fut. part. of iungere, tojoin. See Join. @ The sense of
‘critical moment’ is probably of astrological origin ; cf. the quota-
tion from Warner.
JUNE, the sixth month. (Lat.) Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i.
§ 10, has Junius and Zuyn; the latter answering to F. Fuin. Englished
from Lat. Zunius, the name of the sixth month and ofa Roman gens or
clan. The word is probably from the same root as Junior, q.v.
JUNGLE, country covered with trees and brushwood. (Skt.)
Modern ; not in Todd’s Johnson. = Skt. jaiigala, adj. dry, desert.
Hence jungle=waste land. @f The Skt. short a sounds like τ in
mud ; hence the E. spelling. Der. jungi-y. [t]
JUNIOR, younger. (Lat.) In Levins, ed. 1570.—Lat. iunior,
comparative of inuenis, young; so that iwnior stands for iuwenior.
Cf. Skt. yuvan, young. See Juvenile. Der. junior-ship, junior-i-ty.
JUNIPER, an evergreen shrub. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570.
Spelt junipere ; Spenser, Sonnet 26. — Lat. ivniperus, a juniper-tree.
B. The sense is ‘ young-producing,’ i. e. youth-renewing; from its
evergreen appearance. From itini = inueni, crude form of iuuenis,
young ; and -perus =-parus, from parere, to produce. See Juvenile
and Parent. Der. gin (3), 4. ν.
JUNK (1), a Chinese three-masted vessel. (Port.,— Chinese.)
‘China also, and the great Atlantis, . . . which have now but junks
and canoas’ [canoes] ; Bacon, New Atlantis, ed. 1639, p. 12. Also
in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 42, 384.— Port. (and Span.)
junco, a junk. — Chinese chw‘an, ‘a ship, boat, bark, junk, or whatever
carries people on the water ;’ Williams, Chinese Dict., 1874, p. 120.
Hence also Malay ajéng, a Chinese vessel called a junk; Marsden’s
Dict. A [Π
σὺ (2), pieces of old cordage, used for mats and oakum.
(Port.,—L.) ‘Funk, pieces of old rope;’ Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775.
‘ Funk, a sea-word for any piece of an old cable;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715.—Port. junco, a rush; (in a ship) the junk; Vieyra’s Dict.
[So called from rush-made ropes.] = Lat. iuncus, a rush. B. Salt
meat is also facetiously termed junk by the sailors, because it is as
tough as old rope. 4 unk, a lump (Halliwell), is a different
word, being put for chunk, a log of wood; see Chump.
JUNKET, a kind of sweetmeat. (Ital,—L.) Also spelt jun-
cate; Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 49. In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 250;
Milton, L’Allegro, 102. The orig. sense was a kind of cream-
cheese, served up on rushes, whence its name. Also used as a name
for various delicacies made of cream. = Ital. giuvncata, ‘a kind of
fresh cheese and creame, so called because it is brought to market
upon rushes ; also a iunket ;’ Florio. [Cf. O. F. jonchée, ‘a bundle
of rushes ; also, a green cheese or fresh cheese made of milk thats
curdled without any runnet, and served in a fraile [basket] of green
rushes ;’ Cot. Also O. F. joncade, ‘a certain spoon-meat made of
cream, rose-water, and sugar; id.} Formed as a pp. from Ital.
iuncare, ‘to strewe with rushes ;’ Florio.—Ital. giunco, a rush.=
τ ὦ , acc. of ἐ , a rush, Der. junket, vb., junket-ing,
Spectator, no. 466. From the same source, jonguil, q.v., junk (2).
JUNTA, a congress, council. (Span.,—L.) Added by Todd to
Johnson’s Dict. — Span. junta, a junta, congress. A fem. form of
junto; see Junto.
TO, a knot of men, combination, confederacy, faction.
(Span.,=L.) ‘And these to be set on by plot and consultation
with a junto of clergymen and licensers ;’ Milton, Colasterion (R.) =
Span. junto, united, conjoined. Lat. iunctus, pp. of iungere, to join.
See Join and Junta.
JURIDICAL, pertaining to a judge or to courts of law. (L.)
Blount, in his Glossographia, ed. 1674, has juridical and juridick.
Formed, with suffix -a/, from Lat. ivridicus, relating to the admini-
stration of justice. Lat. iuri-, crude form of ius, law; and dicare,
to proclaim. See Just and Diction. Der. juridical-ly.
JU RISDICTION, authority to execute laws. (F.,—L.) M.E.
Iurisdiction, Chaucer, C. T. 6901.—F. jurisdiction, ‘ jurisdiction ;’
a = Lat. iurisdictionem, acc. of sete a administration of justice.
= Lat. iuris, gen. of ius, justice ; and dictio, a saying, proclaiming.
See Just and Diction. ‘ale! τῶν
JURISPRUDENCE, the knowledge of law. (F.,.—L.) In
verb above, in the sense to agree or tally, commonly followed by φ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. -- F. jurisprudence ; Cot. = Lat. iurispru-
812 JURIST.
dentia, the science of law.— Lat. iuris, gen. of ius, law; and prudentia, §
skill, prudence. See Just and Prudence.
JURIST, a lawyer. (F.,—L.) ‘ Jurist, a lawyer ;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. juriste, ‘a lawyer ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. iurista, a
lawyer. Formed, with suffix -ista (=Gk. -ἰστη9), from iur-, stem of
ius, law. See Just.
JUROR, one ofa jury. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, v. 3. 60.
Imitated from F. jureur, ‘a swearer or deposer, a juror ;’ Cot. Lat.
iuratorem, acc. of iurator, a swearer.= Lat. iura-, stem of iurare, to
swear. See Jury.
JURY, a body of sworn men. (F.,—L.) ‘I durst as wel trust
the truth of one iudge as of two iuries ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 988d.
=F. jurée, ‘a jury,’ Cot. ; lit. a company of sworn men. _ Properly
the fem. pp. of F. jurer, to swear. = Lat. iurare, to swear; lit. to bind
oneself by an oath.—4/ YU, to bind; cf. Skt. yu, to bind. Der. jury-
man, Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 17. From same source, con-jure, And see juror.
JURY-MAST, a temporary mast. (Scand.?) ‘ Fury-mast, a
yard set up instead of a mast that is broken down by a storm or
shot, and fitted with sails, so as to make a poor shift to steer a
ship ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Of unknown origin. B. Doubtless a
sailor's word, and presumably of Du. or Scand. origin. A probable
source is Dan. kidre, a driving, from ζίδγε, to drive ; common in com-
pounds, as in Aidre-hest, a draught-horse, kidrevei, a carriage-way.
Cf. Norw. fyére, a drive, a journey without a stoppage; Swed. éra,
Icel. keyra,to drive. In this view, a jury-mast is one by help of which
avessel drives along. @ The supposition that it is short for injury-
mast is most unlikely, owing to the difference in accent.
JUST (1), righteous, upright, true. (F..—L.) M.E. Lust, iust;
Wyclif, Luke, i. 17.—F. juste, ‘just ;? Cot.— Lat. iustus, just. Ex-
tended from ius, right, law, lit. what is fitting. —4/YU, to join; cf.
Skt. yu, to join. Der. just =exactly, Temp. ii. 1. 6; just-Ly, just-ness ;
and see justice, justify.
JUST (2), the same as Joust, q.v. (F.,—L.)
JUSTICH, integrity, uprightness; a judge. (F..—L.) M.E.
Iustice, iustice, generally in the sense of judge ; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 316.
=O. F. justice, (1) justice, (2)a judge (Burguy) ; the latter sense is not
in Cotgrave.— Lat. iustitia, justice; Low Lat. iustitia, a tribunal, a
judge; Ducange. = Lat. iusti- =iusto-, crude form of iustus, just; with
suffix -ti-a (Schleicher, Compend. § 226). See Just (1). Der. justice-
ship, justic-er, K. Lear, iii. 6. 59 ; justic-i-a-ry, from Low Lat. iustitiarius.
JUS STIFY, to shew to be just or right. (F.,.—L.) M.E. Iusti-
Jien, iustifien ; Wyclif, Matt. xii. 37 ; Gower, C. A. i. 84. — Ἐς justi-
ἐν, ‘ to justifie ;” Cot. Lat. iustificare, to justify, shew to be just.—
Lat. iusti-=iusto-, crude form of iustus, just ; and -ficare, used (in
composition) for facere, to make. See Just and Fact. Der. justiji-
able, justifi-abl-y, justifi-able-ness, justifi-er ; also justificat-ion, Gower,
C.A.i. 169; Wyclif, Rom. v. 16, from F. justification = Lat. acc. iustifi-
cationem, which from pp. iustificat-us ; also justificat-ive, justificat-or-y.
JUSTLE, the same as Jostle, q.v. In Temp. v. 158.
JUT, to project. (F..—L.) ‘ Futting, proiectus;’ Levins. ‘ For-
jetter, to jut, leane out, hang over;’ Cot. A corruption of Jet (1),
ιν. Der. jutt-y, sb. a projection, Macb. i. 6. 6, from O. F. jettée,
“a cast,..a jetty, or jutty,’ Cot. ; hence jutt-y, vb. to project over,
Hen. V, iii. 1.13. See Jetty.
JUVENILE, young. (F.,—L.) $uvenile is in Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674; juvenilitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. juvenile, ‘ youthful ;’
Cot.— Lat. iuuenilis, youthful.—Lat. inuenis, young; cognate with
E. Young, q.v. Der. juvenile-ness, juvenil-i-ty. Cf. juvenal (=ju-
venile), jocularly used, L. L. L. i. 2.8. And see junior, Fune.
JUXTAPOSITION, contiguity, nearness. (L.; and F.,—L.)
In Kersey, ed. 1715. A coined word, from Lat. iuwéa, near; and F,
position, position. See Joust and Position.
K,
KATIL, KALE, a cabbage. (North. E..—C.) Kail or hale is
the North. E. form of cole or cole-wort. Spelt keal in Milton, Apology
for Smectymnuus (R.)=—Gael. cal (gen. cail), Καὶ], cabbage. + Irish
cal. 4+ Manx kail (Williams, Corn. Lexicon), Corn. caul.4- W. cawl.
+ Bret. kaol. 4+ Lat. caulis, a stalk, a cabbage; whence were bor-
rowed Icel. kal, Dan. kaal, Swed. hal, A.S. cawel, caul; see Cole.
KAILS, nine-pins. (0. Low G.) | Perhaps obsolete. Formerly
also keyles. ‘ Quille, the keel of a ship, also a keyle, a big peg, or
᾿ς of wood, used at nine-pins or keyles;’ Cotgrave. Spelt cailis,
eliquize Antique, ii. 224 (Stratmann).- Of O. Low Ger. origin ;
Du. kegel, ‘a pin, kail; mid kegels spelen, to play at ninepins ;’
Sewel. (It may be observed that kails were shaped like a cone.) +
Dan, kegle, a cone; kegler, ninepins. + Swed. kegla, a pin, cone. + d
KEELSON.
ges kegel, a cone, ninepin, bobbin (whence F. quille). B. Evidently
a dimin. form, with suffix -la. It seems to be related, on the one
hand, to Du. keg, kegge, a wedge; and, on the other, to Icel. kaggi,
a keg; see Keg.
KALEIDOSCOPE, an optical toy. (Gk.) Modern. Invented
in 1814-17; Haydn. Coined from Gk. «ad-és, beautiful, εἶδο-, crude
form of εἶδος, appearance, and σκοπ-εῖν, to behold, survey. See Hale,
Vision, Scope. Thus the sense is an instrument for ‘ beholding
beautiful forms.’
KALENDAR, KALENDS ; see Calendar, Calends.
KANGAROO, the name of a quadruped. (Australian.) ‘The
kangaroo is one of the latest discoveries in the history of quadrupeds;’
tr. of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792. The native name (Todd).
Der. kangaroo-rat. [+]
KA S, ninepins ; see Kails.
KEDGE (1), to warp a ship. (Scand.) ‘ Kedge, to set up the
foresail, and to let a ship drive with the tide, lifting up and letting
fall the kedge-anchor, as often as occasion serves;’ Kersey’s Dict.
ed. 1714. And see the longer description in Todd’s Johnson. —Swed.
dial. keka, to tug at anything tough, to work continually at anything,
to drag oneself slowly forward, go softly, drive softly; Rietz. ‘Hasten
keka fot 6m fot i ofdre,’ the horse goes slowly, one foot before another,
in the bad road; id. This well describes the tedious process of
kedging, or making headway when the wind is contrary to the tide.
Der. kedg-er, kedge-anchor, ‘Kedge-anchors, or Kedgers, small anchors
used in calm weather, and in a slow stream;’ Kersey. So called
because used to assist in kedging ; see Todd’s Johnson. ἐπ Mr.
Wedgwood identifies kedge-anchor with keg-anchor, which he sup-
poses to be named from the keg or ‘cask which is fastened to the
anchor to shew where it lies.’ See Keg. This seems to me to
contradict the evidence, which points to the verb as being the older
word; the form kedg-er is almost enough to prove this. But the prov.
E. kedge-belly, a glutton, and kedge, to stuff oneself in eating, are un-
doubtedly derived from the notion of a round keg; cf. Norweg.
kaggije, a keg, a round thick person (Aasen).
REDGE (2), KIDGE, cheerful, lively. (Scand.) ‘ Kedge, brisk,
lively ;” Ray’s Gloss., ed. 1691; see reprint, ed. Skeat (Eng. Dial.
Soc.), pref. p. xviii. “Also called Aidge (Forby). An East Anglian
word. ‘Kygge, or ioly, kydge, kyde, jocundus, hilaris, vernosus ;’
Prompt. Parv.—Icel. kykr, corrupter form of vikr, quick, lively. ἐσ
G. keck, brisk, lively; M. H.G. quec, quick. Merely another form of
Quick, q.v.
KEEL (1), the bottom of a ship. (E. or Scand.) M.E. hele
(rare). ‘The schippe [Noah’s ark] was... thritty cubite high from
the cule to the hacches vnder the cabans;’ i.e. from the bottom to the
hatches; where [instead of cule = bottom, from Εἰ. cu/] another reading
is kele=keel; Trevisa, tr. of Higden, ii. 233. The etymology is due
ο΄ ἃ confusion between two words. 1. The form answers to A.S.
cedl, a ship, cognate with Icel. ἀ)όϊϊ, O.H.G. cheol, a ship, barge.
connected with Gk. γαῦλος, a round-built Phoenician merchant vessel,
γαυλός, a round vessel, milk-pail, bucket, bee-hive, Skt. gola, a ball.
2. But the sense is that of Icel. Ajdlr, Dan. ἀ)δὶ, Swed. kal, the keel
of a ship ; answering to a Teutonic base KELA; Fick, iii. 47. The
6. and Du. Kiel, a keel, seem to belong to the latter base. 4 For
the change of A.S. ed to mod. Εἰ. ee, cf. wheel from A.S. hwedl. Der.
keel-ed, keel-age; also keel-son, q.v. Also keel-haul, from O. Du.
kielhaalen (mod. Du. kielhalen) ; ‘ Kielhaalen, to careen a ship; eenen
matroos kielhaalen, to pull a mariner up from under the keel, a
seaman’s punishment ;’ Sewel. See Haul.
KEEL (2), to cool. (E.) ‘ While greasy Joan doth keel the pot;’
L. L. L. v. 2. 930. The proper sense is not to scum the pot (though
it may sometimes be so used) but to heep it from boiling over by
stirring it round and round ; orig. merely to cool it or keep it cool.
‘ Keel, to keep the pot from boiling over;’ A Tour to the Caves,
1781; see Eng. Dial. Soc. Gloss. Β. 1. ‘Faith, Doricus, thy brain
boils ; Keel it, keel it, or all the fat’s in the fire;’ Marston, What You
Will, 1607; in Anc. Drama, ii. 199 (Nares). M.E. helen, to cool,
once a common word; see Ormulum, 19584; O. Eng. Homilies, i.
141; Prompt. Parv., p. 270; Court of Love, 775; Gower, C. A. ii.
360; &c. (Stratmann).—A.S. célan, to cool.mA.S. cdl, cool; see
Cool. Note the regular change from ό to é, as in fét, foot, pl.
Jfét, feet ; so also bleed from blood, feed from food, &c.
KEELSON, KELSON, a piece of timber in a ship next to the
keel. (Scand.) ‘ Keelson, the second piece of timber, which lies
right over the keel;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Spelt helsine, Chapman, tr.
of Homer, Iliad, i. 426.—Swed. kélsvin, the keelson; Dan. kjolsviin ;
Norweg. Ajélsvill (Aasen). + G. hielschwein, a keelson. B. For
the former syllable, see Keel. The latter syllable wholly agrees, in
appearance, with Swed. svin, Dan. sviin, G. schwein, which=E. swine
, (see Swine). But this can hardly be the original sense. A better
These are from a Teutonic base KEULA, a ship (Fick, iii. 46), prob. ©
is
KEEN.
sense is given by Norweg. Ajélsvill, where svill answers to G. schwelle,
E. sill; see Sill. The suffix svi/l, not being understood, was cor-
rupted (1) to swine, and (2) to son.
» sharp, eager, acute. (E.): M.E. kene, Chaucer, C. T.
1968; Havelok, 1832.—A.S. céne; Grein, i. 157. Here 6 comes
from an older 6; the orig. sense is ‘ knowing’ or ‘ wise,’ or ‘ able.’
+ Du. koen, bold, stout, daring. + Icel. kenn (for kenn), wise. +
Ο. Η. 6. chuoni, kuani, M.H.G. kuene, G. kiihn, bold. B. All
from a Teutonic base ΚΟΝΤᾺ (KONYA), Fick, iii. 41. The orig.
sense is shewn by the Icel. word, which also implies ability. From
Teut. root KANN, to know; see Ken, Can. Der. heen-ly, keen-
ness, Merch. of Ven. iv. 1.125.
Ῥ, to regard, have the care of, guard, maintain, hold, pre-
serve. (L.) M.E. kepen, pt. t. kepte, pp. kept; Chaucer, C. T. 514
(or 512).—A.S. cépan (weak verb), another form of cypan, orig. to
traffic, sell, hence also to seek after, store up, retain, keep.
See Ailfric’s Homilies, i. 412, where we find cypa, sb., ἃ merchant,
chapman; gec¥pe, adj. for sale ; also: ‘gif he dysigra manna herunga
cépd on Arfeestum weorcum’=if he seek after the praises of men in
pious works. ‘Georne Szs andagan cépton’ = they earnestly awaited
the appointed day ; AZlf. Hom. ii. 172. ‘ Cépa heora timan’=they
observe (or keep) their times; id. ii. 324. And see cypan, cépan,
gecspan, gecépan; Grein, i. 182, 385; also spelt gecedpian, as at the
ast reference. We find also cype as a gloss to Lat. uendo, I sell;
4£lfric’s Colloquy, in Wright’s Vocab, i. 8, 1. 8. B. The A.S.
cépan, cypan, cedpian, are all derivatives from the sb. cedp, traffic,
barter, price; and it has been shewn (5. v. Cheap) that they are
not true English words, but of Latin origin. In fact, keep is a mere
doublet of cheapen, The vowel-changes are perfectly regular; if a
word contain ed (as cedp), the derivative contains é in Early West
Saxon, which passes into 7, and later into y; thus the successive forms
are cépan, cipan, cypan (Sweet). Der. keep, sb., keep-er, keep-er-ship ;
heep-ing, As You Like It, i. 1.9; also keep-sake, i. e. something which
we keep for another’s sake, apparently quite a modern word, added
by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.
KEG, a small cask or barrel. (Scand.) Formerly also spelt cag.
*Cacque, Caqgue, a cag;’ Cot. And in Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave,
we find: ‘A kegge, caque; voyez a Cag.’=Icel. kaggi, a keg, cask;
Swed. kagge, ‘a cag, rundlet, runlet,’ Tauchnitz, Swed. Dict. ; Nor-
wegian kagge, a keg, a round mass or heap, a big-bellied animal or
man (whence prov. E. kedge-bellied, pot-bellied), B. Root uncer-
tain; but probably named from its roundness, Cf. Gk. γογγύλος,
round. And see Kails, which is probably the dimin. form.
KELP, the calcined ashes of sea-weed. (Unknown.) Formerly
kilp or kilpe. ‘As for the reits [sea-weeds] Ailpe, tangle, and such
like sea-weeds, Nicander saith they are as good as treacle. Sundry
sorts there be of these reits, going under the name of Alga;’ Holland,
tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii.c. 6. Of unknown origin.
KELSON, the same as Keelson, q. v. (Scand.)
KEN, to know. (Scand.) Not E., but Scand. M. E. kennen, to
know, discern. ‘Men may hem kennen by smelle of brimstoon’ =
men may know them by smell of brimstone; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ.
16353.=Icel. kenna, to know. + Swed. kanna. 4 Dan. kiende. + Du.
kennen. + G. kennen. B. The sense ‘to know’ is Scand. ; but it
is not the original sense. The verb is, etymologically, a causal one,
signifying to make to know, to teach, shew; a sense frequently
found in M.E. ‘Kenne me on Crist to bileue’=teach me to believe
in Christ; P. Plowman, B.i. 81. Such is also the sense of A.S.
cennan, Grein, i. 156; and of Goth. kannjan, to make known, John,
xvii. 26. γ. This explains the form of the word; kennan=
kannian, causal of Teutonic KANN, base of KONNAN, to know,
spelt cunnan in Α. 5. and kunnan in Gothic; see Fick, iii. 40. [The
e is the regular substitute for a, when i follows in the next syllable.]
For further remarks, see Can (1). Der. ken, sb., Cymb. iii. 6. 6; a
coined word, not in early use.
KENNEL (1), a house for dogs, pack of hounds, (F.,—L.)
Properly ‘a place for dogs;’ hence, the set of dogs themselves.
M.E, kenel (with one 2), Prompt. Parv.; Sir Gawayn and Grene
Knight, 1140.—Norm. French kenil*, answering to O.F. chenil, a
kennel. Ae Norman form is proved by the # being still
preserved in English, and by the Norman F. kenet, a little dog,
occurring in a Norman poem cited in Way’s note in Prompt. Parv.,
p. 271, where the M.E. kenet also occurs. This kenet is dimin. of a
Norman F. ken, answering to Picard kien, O. F. chen (Littré), mod.
F. chien, a dog. So also in O.F. chen-il, the former syllable =the
same O.F. chen. y. The termination -il is imitated from the
Lat. termination -i/e, occurring in ow-ile, a house or place for sheep, a
sheepfold, from ou-is,a sheep. Hence chen-il=a place for dogs ; Ital.
canile, a kennel. δ. The O. F. chen is from Lat. canem, acc. of
canis, a dog, cognate with E. Hound, q.v. Der. kennel, vb.;
kennell’'d, Shak. Venus, 913.
KEX, 818
KENNEL (2), a gutter. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iv. 3.
98. A corruption of the M. E. canel or canell, of which M. E. chanell
(=mod. E. channel) is a weakened form.—O. F. canel, a channel
(Roquefort).— Lat. canalis, a canal; hence, a channel or kennel. See
Channel, of which kennel is a doublet; also Canal.
KERBSTONE, CURBSTONE, a stone laid so as to form
part of the edging of stone or brick-work. (Hybrid; F.—L.; and E.)
‘ Kerbstone, a stone laid round the brim of a well;’ Kersey’s Dict.,
ed. 1715. A phonetic spelling of curbstone; so called from its curbing
the stone-work, which it retains in its place. See Curb and Stone.
KERCHIEF, a square piece of cloth used to cover the head;
and later, for other purposes. (F..—L.) Better spelt curchief. In
Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 3. 62, iv. 2. 74. M.E. couerchef(=coverchef),
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6172; also spelt couerchief (=coverchief), id. 455, or
Six-text, A. 453. Also kerchef, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 272.—0.F.
covre-chef, later couvre-chef; cf. ‘Couvre-chef, a kerchief;’ Cot.—O.F.
covrir, later couvrir, to cover; and chef, chief, the head, which is
from Lat. caput, the head, cognate with E. head. See Cover and
Chief. q A word of similar formation is curfew, q.v. Der.
hand-kerchief, pocket-hand-kerchief.
KERMES, the dried bodies of insects used in dyeing crimson.
(Arab.,—Skt.) See Crimson.
KERN (1), KERNE, an Irish soldier. (Irish.) In Shak.
Macb. i. 2. 13, 30; v. 7.17. ‘The kearne ... whom only I tooke to
be the proper Irish souldiour;’ Spenser, View of the State of Ireland;
in Globe ed. of Spenser, p. 640.—Ir. ceatharnach, a soldier. [+]
KERN (2), another spelling of Quern, q. v.
KERNEL, a grain, the substance in the shell of a nut. (E.)
M.E. kirnel (badly kirnelle), P. Plowman, B. xi. 253; better curnel,
id. C. xiii. 146.—A.S. cyrnel, to translate Lat. granum; Wright’s
Vocab., i. 80, col. 1, 1. 7. Formed (with dimin. suffix -e/, and vowel-
change from o to y) from A.S. corn, grain; see Corn. B. The
Icel. kjarni, Dan. hierne, kterne, Swed. kirna, G. kern (O. H.G.
cherno), all signifying ‘kernel,’ are closely related words, from the
same 4/ GAR, to grind. See Fick, iii. 42.”
KERSEY, coarse woollen cloth. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2.
413. The word is certainly English, and the same word as the
personal name Kersey; perhaps named from Kersey, 3 miles from
Hadleigh, in the S. of Suffolk, where a woollen trade was once car-
ried on. A little weaving still goes on at Hadleigh. B. The
usual pretence, that the cloth came from Jersey, and was named
after it, is a pure fiction; there is nothing to shew that Jersey was
ever called Kersey, and the ‘ corruption’ from 7 to ὦ is potas
impossible. I find that the island was already called Feresey in
a charter of Edward III, cited in Falle’s Account of Jersey, 1694.
The place of the manufacture of kersey is now the North of England,
but it was once made in the South (Phillips’ Dict.). γ. The F.
carizé, ‘ kersie’ (Cot.), Du. karsaai, Swed. kersing, are mere corrup-
tions of the E. word. [+]
KERSEYMERE, a twilled cloth of fine wool. (Cashmere.) A
modern corrupt spelling of cassimere, an old name for the cloth also
called Cashmere. See Cassimere, Cashmere. The corruption
is clearly due to confusion with kersey, a coarse cloth of a very different
texture.
KETCH, a small yacht or hoy. (Turkish.) ‘Ketch, a vessel
like a hoy, but of a lesser size;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. The word was
picked up in the Mediterranean, as would appear from the following
quotation. ‘ We stood in for the channel: about noon we saw a
sail having but one mast; judged it to be a ketch; but, drawing
nearer, found it was a ship in distress, having lost her main and
mizen masts ;’ Randolph’s Islands in the Archipelago, 1687, p. 103
(Todd). Corrupted from Turk. gaig, gdig, a boat, skiff, Zenker’s
Dict., p. 688; whence also Ital. caicco, F. caique. @ We also find
Ἐς caiche, quaiche, a ketch (Littré), borrowed from the English ; so
also is the Du. fits, a ketch, in the Eng.-Du. part of Sewel’s Dict.
¢e> Distinct from cock-boat, or cog, for which see Cock (5).
KE , a metal vessel for boiling liquids. (L.) _ M.E. ketel
(with one 2), Prompt. Parv.; Wyclif, Levit. xi. 35.—A.S. cetel, spelt
cytel in Aflfric’s Glossary, to translate Lat. cacabus; Wright’s Vocab.
i. 25, col. 1. But the spelling cetel is authorised by the occurrence
of the weakened form chetel in a gloss of the 12th cent.; id. p. 93,
col. 1. The Mceso-Goth. form is satils, occurring in the gen. pl.
katile in Mark, vii. 4 (Gk. xaAxiov, Lat. eramentorum, A. V. ‘brazen
vessels’), B. Borrowed from Lat. catillus, a small bowl, also
found in the uncontracted form catinulus; dimin. form of Lat. catinus,
a bowl, a deep vessel for cooking food. The Lat. catinus is a kindred
word to Gk. κότυλος, a cup, κοτύλη, a small cup; see Cotyledon.
From the Lat. catillus were also borrowed Icel. ketill, Swed.
kittel, Dan. kedel, Du. ketel, G. kessel, and even Russ. kotel’, Der.
kettle-drum, Hamlet, i. 4. 11.
ᾧ KEX, hemlock; a hollow stem, (C.)
Ϊ
‘Bundles of these empty
814 ΚΕΥ.
kexes;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Elder Brother, iii. 5.13. M.E. kex,
kix; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 219; Prompt. Parv.=W. cecys, sb. pl.,
hollow stalks, hemlock ; allied to W. cegid, hemlock. + Corn. cegas,
hemlock. + Lat. cicuta, hemlock. 41 Hence also prov. E. kecksies
=kexes, in Shak. Hen. V, v. 2.52; a pl. sb. of which the proper
singular form is not kecksy, but kex. See Way’s note in Prompt.
Parv., s.v. kyx. Note also that kex really =kecks, and is itself a plural;
kexes being a double plural.
KEY, that which opens or shuts a lock. (E.) Formerly called
kay, riming with may, Merch. of Ven. ii. 7. 59; and with survey,
Shak. Sonnet 52. M. E. keye (riming with pleye, to play), Chaucer,
C. T. 9918.—A.S. cag, cege, Grein, i. 156; whence M. E. keye by
the usual change of g into y, as in day from A.S. deg. + O. Fries.
kai, kei, a key. . The gen. case of the A.S. fem. sb. cege is
c@gan, so that the base of the word takes the form KAGAN. The
remoter origin is unknown, but the form of the base renders any
connection with quay extremely improbable. See Quay, a word of
Celtic origin. Der. key-board, key-hole, key-note, key-stone.
4 prince, chief, emperor. (Pers.,— Tatar.) _ Common in
Mandeville’s Travels, spelt Cham, Cane, Chane, Can, Chan; pp. 42,
215, 216, 224, 225.— Pers, khan, lord, prince (a title); Palmer’s Pers.
Dict., col. 212. But the word is of Tatar origin; the well-known
title Chingis Khan signifies ‘ great khan’ or ‘ great lord,’ a title as-
sumed by the celebrated conqueror Temugin, who was proclaimed
Great Khan of the Moguls and Tatars, a.p, 1205. He is always
known by the sole #it/e, often also spelt Gengis Khan, corrupted (in
Chaucer) to Cambuscan. See Introd. to Chaucer’s Prioresses Tale,
&c., ed. Skeat, p.xli. Der. kzan-ate, where the suffix is of Lat. origin.
KIBE, a chilblain. (C.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 153. ‘She halted of
[owing to] a kybe;’ Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, |. 493. ‘He haltith
often that hath a Ayby hele;’ id. Garland of Laurell, 1. 502.—W.
cibwst, ‘ chilblains, kibes ;’ Spurrell. B. Explained in Pughe’s
Welsh Dict. as standing for cib-gwst, “from cib, a cup, seed-vessel,
husk, and gwst, a humour, malady, disease. Thus the sense would
appear to be ‘a malady in the shape of a cup,’ from the swelling or
rounded form. y. It is clear that’ E. kibe has preserved the former
syllable only, rejecting the latter. δ. We may compare Gael.
copan, a cup, a boss of a shield, a dimple. Probably the same word
with Cup, q.v. [+]
KICK, to strike or thrust with the foot. (C.) M.E. hiken,
Chaucer, C. T. 6523; P. Plowman, C. v. 22.—W. cicio, to kick;
given in the Eng.-Welsh portion of Spurrell’s Dict. + Gael. ceig, to
ick ; ceigeadh, the act of kicking. Der. kick, sb. [Ὁ
KICKSHAWS, a delicacy, fantastical dish. (Ἐς, πὶ.) ‘Any
pretty little tiny Aickshaws;’ 2 Hen. IV, ν. τ. 29. The pl. is kick-
shawses. ‘Art thou good at these kickshawses ?’ Twelfth Nt. i. 3. 122.
Αἴ ἃ later time, kickshaws was incorrectly regarded as being a pl.
form. Kickshaws is a curious corruption of F. quelque chose, lit.
something, hence, a trifle, small delicacy. This can be abundantly
proved by quotations. ‘Fricandeaux, short, skinlesse, and dainty
puddings, or guelkchoses, made of good flesh and herbs chopped
together, then rolled up into the form of liverings, &c., and so
boiled ;’ Cotgrave’s F. Dict. ‘I made bold to set on the board
kickeshoses, and variety of strange fruits;’ Featley, Dippers Dipt,
ed. 1645, p. 199 (Todd). ‘Fresh salmon, and French hickshose ;’
Milton, Animadversions upon Remonstrant’s Defence (R.) ‘Nor
shall we then need the monsieurs of Paris . . . to send [our youth]
over back again transformed into mimicks, apes, and sicshoes;’
Milton, Treatise on Education (Todd). ‘As for French kickshaws,
Cellery, and Champaign, Ragous, and Fricasees, in truth we've none;’
Rochester, Works, 1777, p. 143. ‘Some foolish French guelguechose,
I warrant you. Quelguechose! oh! ignorance in supreme perfection!
He means a kek shose!’ Dryden, Kind Keeper, A. ili. sc. 1.—F. guel-
que chose, something. Lat. qual-is, of what kind, with suffix -guam;
and causa, a cause, thing. Qualis answers to E. which; quam is fem.
acc. of gui, answering to E. who. See Which, Who, and Cause.
KID, a young goat. (Scand.) M.E. kid, Chaucer, C. T. 3260,
9238 ; Ormulum, 7804.—Dan. kid, a kid; Swed. kid, in Widegren’s
Swed. Dict., also kidling ; Icel. kid, kidlingr, a kid. + O. H.G. hizzi,
M. Η. 6. and 6. kitze, a kid. B. From the Low G. root Ki, to
germinate, produce, seen in Goth. keian or uskeian, to produce as a
shoot.—4/GA, another form of GAN, to generate. Thus kid means
‘that which is produced,’ or “ἃ young one;’ a sense still preserved in
modern colloquial English. See Chi , Child, Kin. Der. hid,
verb ; kid-ling, with double suffix -l-ing ; kid-fox, a young fox, Much
Ado, ii. 3. 44; also hid-nap, q. v.
KIDNAP, to steal children. (Scand.) _‘ These people lie in wait
for our children, and may be considered as a kind of kidnappers
within the law;’ Spectator (Richardson, without a reference). Com-
pounded of id, a child, in thieves’ slang ; and nap, more commonly
nab, to steal. Kid is of Scand. origin; see Kid. Nap is also οἵᾳ
4
KILT.
Scand. origin; from Dan. nappe, to snatch, Swed. nappa, to catch, to
snatch, lay hold on; see Nab. Der. hid-napp-er.
KIDNEY, a gland which secretes the urine. (Scand.) Α cor-
ruption of M. E. kidnere, the kidney ; also spelt kidneer. ‘ And the
two kydneers;’ Wyclif, Exod. xxix. 13 (earlier version); ‘and twey
kidneris;’ (later version). The word nere or neere is also used alone,
in the same sense. ‘ Neere of a beest, ren;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 2533
and see Way’s note. Thus the latter syllable means ‘kidney ;’ whilst
the former means ‘belly’ or ‘womb,’ from the position of the glands.
1. Kid is here a corruption of guid=quith ; cf. prov. E. kite, kyte, the
belly, which is the same word.=Icel. kvidr, the womb; Swed. συεά,
the womb, in the Swed. tr. of Luke, xi. 27. + A. S. cwid, the womb;
used to translate Lat. matrix; Wright’s Vocab. i. 45, col. 1.4+ Goth.
kwithus,the womb. All from a Teutonic base KWETHU (Fick, iii.
54), allied to Teutonic KWETHRA, the belly, occurring in Goth.
lauskwithrs, having an empty [lit. loose] stomach. The latter is
further allied to the Aryan base GATARA, the belly, womb, whence
Skt. jathara, the belly, womb, Gk. γαστήρ, Lat. wenter (for guenter).
See Gastric, Ventral. 2. M.E. nere is also Scand. —Icel.
nyra, a kidney, pl. nyru; Dan. nyre, pl. nyrer; Swed. njure. 4+ Du.
nier, kidney, loin. + G. niere, pl. nieren. All from a Teutonic base
NEURAN (Fick, iii. 163), allied to Gk. veppés, pl. νεφροί, Lat.
nefrones, nebrundines (see White’s Dict.) ; words which are probably
to be referred to a 4/ NIW, to be fat; cf. Skt. πέυ, to be fat, become
corpulent; with allusion to the fat in which the kidneys are enclosed.
q Tt may be further observed that the Icel. Avidr is freely used in
composition; as in kvid-slit, rupture, kuid-verkr, colic, kvid-proti, a
swelling of the stomach; &c. Der. kidney-bean. The phrase ‘of his
kidney’ means ‘ of his size or kind ;’ see Merry Wives, iii. 5. 116.
KILDERKIN, a liquid measure of 18 gallons. (Du.) In
Levins, ed. 1570; spelt kylderkin. ‘Take a hkilderkin ... of 4
gallons of beer;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 46. The size of the mea-
sure appears to have varied. A corruption (by change of the liquid
n to 2) of O. Du. kindeken. Kilian gives: ‘Kindeken, kinneken, the
eighth part of a vat, the same as hinnetje.’ In mod. Du., kinnetje
means ‘a firkin,’ which in English measure is only half a kilderkin.
B. The name was obviously given because it is only a small measure
as com with barrels, vats, or tuns. The lit. sense is ‘little
child” ‘Kindeken, a little child;’ Sewel. Formed, with dimin.
suffix -ken (=E. -kin=G. -chen), from Du. kind, a child, cognate
with E. child; see Child. So also hinnetje=kind-etje, with the
common Du. double dimin. suffix -¢je.
KILL, to slay, deaden. (Scand.) M.E. killen, more commonly
cullen; a weak verb. Spelt cullen, P. Plowman, A. i. 64; ullen
(various reading, killen), id. B. i. 66. The old sense appears to be
simply ‘to hit’ or ‘strike.’ ‘We kyle of thin heued’=we strike off
thy head; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 876. ‘ Pauh a word culle be
ful herde up o pine herte’=though a word strike thee full hard upon
the heart; Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 13; with which compare: ‘ pe
cul of per eax’ =the stroke of the axe; id. p. 128, 1. 1.—Icel. holla, to
hit in the head, to harm; from follr, top, summit, head, crown,
shaven crown, pate. + Norweg. kylla, to poll, to cut the shoots off
trees; from Norweg. oll, the top, head, crown; Aasen. Hence also
Norweg. kolla, a beast without horns; id. Cf. also Swed. kudle,
crown, top, hillock; kullig, without horns, cropped, polled; kudlfalla,
to fell, cut down. Also Dan. kuldet, having no horns. 4 Du. kollen,
to knock down; ko/, a knock on the head; whence so/bijl, a butcher’s
axe, lit. ‘ kill-bill.’ B. The verb is clearly a derivative from the
sb., viz. Icel. kollr, Norweg. koll, Swed. kulle. Very likely this sb. is
of Celtic origin; cf. W. col, a peak, summit, beard of corn, Irish coll,
a head, perhaps Lat. collis, a hill; the root being perhaps 4/ KAR,
to project, be prominent. 4 This etymology was suggested by
Dr. Morris. It is usual to regard kill as a mere variant of quell,
which, after all, is not impossible; but the history of the word is
ainst this derivation. See Quell. Der. kill-er.
“KILN, a large oven for drying corn, bricks, &c.; bricks piled for
burning. (L.) ‘ Kylne, Kyll, for malt dryynge, Ustrina ;’ Prompt.
Parv., p. 274; and Reliquiz Antique, ii. 81.—A.S. cyln, a drying-
house ; ‘ Siccatorium, cyln, vel ast ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 58 (where
ast = dst=E. oast in oast-house, a drying-house). Also spelt cylene,
according to Lye, who explains it by cwlina, fornax, ustrina.
B. Merely borrowed from Lat. culina, a kitchen; whence the sense
was easily transferred to that of ‘drying-house.’ The Icel. kylna,
Swed. kélna,a kiln, are from the same source ; and probably also W.
cylyn, cyl, a kiln. See Culinary.
ILT, a very short petticoat wom by the Highlanders of Scotland.
(Scand.) The sb. is merely derived from the verb Ail¢, to tuck up,
added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.; he makes no mention of the sb,
‘Her tartan petticoat she'll Ait,’ i.e. tuck up; Burns, Author’s
Earnest Cry, st. 17. ‘Kilt, to tuck up the clothes;’ Brockett’s
+ North-Country Words. = Dan. Hilte, to truss, tuck up.-+- Swed. dial,
ΚΙΜΒΟ.
ἩΜΠα, to swathe or swaddle a child (Rietz). Cf. Icel. kilting, a4
skirt. B. The verb is derived from a sb., signifying ‘lap ;’ occur-
ring in Swed. dial. kilta, the lap; cf. Icel. kjalta, the lap, kjéliu-barn
a baby in the lap, kéltu-rakki, a lap-dog. The oldest form of the
sb. occurs in Mceso-Goth. ilihei, the womb. From the same root as
E. Child, q. v. @ Thus the orig. sense of kilt as a sb. is ‘a lap,’
hence ‘tucked up clothes.’ [+]
KIMBO; see this discussed under Akimbo.
KIN, relationship, affinity, genus, race, (E.) M.E. kun, kyn, kin.
41 haue no kun pere’=I have no kindred there ; P. Plowman, A. vi.
118, where some MSS. have kyn; spelt kynne, id. B. v. 639.—A.S.
eynn; Grein, i. 177. + O. Sax. kunni. + Icel. Ayn, kin, kindred, tribe;
whence kynni, acquaintance. Du. kunne, sex. + Goth. kuni, kin,
race, tribe. B. All from a Teut. base KONYA, a tribe, from the
Teut. root KAN, equivalent to Aryan 4/ GAN, to generate ; whence
Lat. genus. See Genus, Generate. Der. from the same source
are kind, q.v., kindred, q.v., king, q.v. Also hins-man=kin’s man=
man of the same kin or tribe, Much Ado, v. 4. 112; hins-woman, id.
iv. 1. 103; kins-folk, Luke, ii. 44.
KIND (1), adj., natural, loving. (E.) M.E. kunde, kinde; Chau-
cer, C.T. 8478. ‘For pe kunde folk of pe lond’=for the native
‘ople of the land; Rob. of Glouc. p. 40, 1.11. A common meaning
is ‘natural’ or ‘native.’—A.S. cynde, natural, native, in-born; more
usually gecynde, where the common prefix ge- does not alter the
sense ; Erein, i. 178, 388. The orig. sense is ‘born;’ as in Goth.
kwina-kunds, born as a woman, female, Gal. iii, 28. The Teut. base
is KONDA (Fick, iii. 39), a past participial form from KAN = Aryan
o/ GAN, to generate. See Kin. Der. kind (2), q.v.; hind-ness,
M. E. kindenesse (four syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 5533; Aind-ly, adv. ;
kind-hearted, Shak. Sonnet το.
KIND (2), sb., nature, sort, character. (E.) M.E. kund, kunde,
kind, kinde; Chaucer, C. T. 2453; spelt kunde, Ancren Riwle, p. 14,
1. 10.—A.S. eynd, generally gecynd, Grein, i. 387, 388; the prefix ge-
making no difference to the meaning; the most usual sense is ‘nature.’
From the adj. above. Der. kind-ly, adj. M. E. kyndeli =natural,
Wyclif, Wisdom, xii. 10, and so used in the Litany in the phr. ‘kindly
fruits ;’ whence also kindli-ness.
KINDLE (1), to set fire to, inflame. (Scand.,—E.,—L.) M.E.
kindlen; Chaucer, C.T. 12415; Havelok, 915; Ormulum, 13442.
Formed from Icel. kyndill, a candle, torch. [The Icel. verb kynda, to
light a fire, kindle, may be nothing else than a verb formed from the
same sb., and not an original verb. According to Ihre, the Old
Swed. has only the sb., occurring in the comp. kyndelmessa, Candle-
mass. ] B. The Icel. has also kyndill-messa, Candlemas; shewing,
indubitably, that the word was borrowed from the A.S. candel, a
candle (whence candel-messe, Candlemas), at the time of the intro-
duction of Christianity into Iceland. y- Again, the A.S. candel
is merely borrowed from Lat. candela; thus explaining the close re-
semblance of the Icel.to the Lat. word. 647 Anoriginal Icel. word
corresponding to Latin words beginning with ¢ would, by Grimm’s
law, begin with ἃ. See Candle. Der. kindl-er.
KINDLE (2), to bring forth young. (E.) ‘The cony that you
see dwell where she is kindled;’ As You Like It, iii. 2. 358. M.E.
kindlen, kundlen. ‘Thet is the uttre uondunge thet kundleS wredSe’
=it is the outward temptation that produces wrath, Ancren Riwle,
Pp. 194, 1. 20: where we also find, immediately below, the sentence :
‘thus beo’ the inre uondunges the seouen heaued-sunnen and hore
Tule kundles’=thus the inward temptations are the seven chief sins
and their foul progeny. Cf. also: ‘Kyndlyn, or brynge forthe yonge
kyndelyngis, Feto, effeto;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 275. And in Wyclif,
Luke, iii. 7, we find ‘kyndlis of edderis’ in the earlier, and ‘ kynd-
lyngis of eddris’ in the later version, where the A.V. has ‘ genera-
tion of vipers.’ B. The verb kindlen, to produce, and the sb.
kindel, a generation, are of course due to the sb. kind; see Kind (1).
We may probably regard the sb. kindel as a dimin. of kind, and the
verb as formed from it. Both words refer, in general, to a numerous
progeny, a litter, esp. with regard to rabbits, &c.
KINDRED, relatives, relationship. (E.) The former d is ex-
crescent, the true form being sinred, which occurs occasionally in old
edd. of Shakespeare, ‘All the sinred of Marius;’ Shakespeare's
Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 47, 1.27. M.E. kinrede, Chaucer, C.T. 2792;
spelt cunreden, St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 60, 1.13. Composed of
A.S. eyn, kin (see Kin), and the suffix -réden, signifying ‘condition,’
or more literally ‘law.’ The A.S. cyuréden does not appear, but we
find the parallel word hiwréden, a household, Matt. x. 6; and the
same suffix is preserved in E. hat-red. Réden is connected with the
verb Read, q.v. Der. kindred, adj., K. John, iii. 4. 14.
KINE, cows. (E.) Not merely the plural, but the double plural
form ; it is impossible to regard it as a contraction of cowen, as some
have absurdly supposed. α. The Α. 8. οὔ, a cow, made the pl. cy,
by the usual vowel change of i to $; cf. mus (E. mouse), pl. mys (E. ς
KIRTLE. 315
> mice). Hence the M.E. ky (=cows), Barbour, Bruce, vi. 405, and
still common in Lowland Scotch. ‘The skye stood rowtin i’ the
loan ;’ Burns, The Twa Dogs, 1. 5 from end. B. By the addition
of -en, a weakened form of the A.S. plural-ending -an, was formed
the double plural Ay-en, so spelt in the Trinity-College MS, of P.
Plowman, B. vi. 142, where other MSS. have kyene, kyne, kijn, ken.
Hence kine in Gen. xxxii. 15; &c. See Cow. @ Cf. ey-ne for
ey-en (A.S. edg-an), old pl. of eye (A.S. edge).
KING, a chief ruler, monarch. (E.) .E. king, a contraction
of an older form kining or kyning. Spelt king, Ancren Riwle, p. 138,
last line ; kining, Mark, xv. 2 (Hatton MS.) —A.S. cyning, also
cynincg’, cyninc, cynyng, Mark, xv. 2; Grein,i. 179.—A. S. cyn, a tribe,
race, kin; with suffix -ixg. The suffix -ing means ‘belonging to,’
and is frequently used with the sense ‘son of,’ as in ‘ Ailfred Atpel-
wulfing’ = Ailfred son of A®thelwulf; A. S. Chronicle, an. 871.
Thus cyn-ing = son of the tribe, i.e. elected by the tribe, and hence
* chief.’4-O. Sax. kuning, a king ; from kuni, kunni, a tribe.4-O. Friesic
kining, kening; from ken, a tribe. Icel. konungr, a king; with
which cf, O. Icel. our, a kind, Icel. kyn, a kind, kin, tribe. 4+ Swed.
honung. + Dan. konge. 4+ Du. honing. + G. kinig, M.H.G. kiinic,
Ο. Η. G. chuning, kunninc; from M. H.G. kiinne, O. H. (ἃ. chunni, a
race, kind. See Kin, 4 The Skt. janaka, a father, is from the
same root, but expresses a somewhat different idea. Cf. Lat. genitor.
Der. king-crab, king-craft, king-cup, Spenser, Shepherd’s Kalendar,
April, 1.141; 4ing-fisher (so called from the splendour of its plumage),
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 10; king-less, Rob. of Glouc. p.
105; king-let, a double diminutive, with suffixes -/- and -e¢; king-like,
hing-ly, M. E. kingly, Lidgate’s Minor Poems, 20 ; king-li-ness. Also
king’s bench, so called because the king used to sit in court; king’s evil,
Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xiii. c. 4, 50 called because it was supposed
that a king’s touch could cure it. And see kingdom.
KINGDOM, the realm of a king. (E.) M.E. kingdom, kyng-
dom; P. Plowman, B. vii. 155. Evidently regarded as a compound
of king with suffix -dom. But, as a fact, it took the place of an
older form kinedom; ‘pene kinedom of heouene’ = the kingdom of
heaven, Ancren Riwle, p. 148, l. 3.—A.S. cynedém, a kingdom; Grein,
i. 179. B. Really formed (with suffix -dém) from the adj. cyne,
royal, very common in composition, but hardly used otherwise. This
adj. answers nearly to Icel. konr, a man of royal or noble birth; and
is related to Kin and King. Thus the alteration from kine- to
king- makes little practical difference. 4 So also, for hing-ly, there
is an A.S. cynelic, royal; Grein, i. 179.
KINK, a twist ina rope. (Du. or Swed.) ‘Kink, a twist or short
convolution in a rope;’ Brockett, Gloss. of North Country Words,
ed. 1846.— Du. kink, Swed. kink, a twist in a rope. B. From a
Low G., base KIK, to bend; appearing in Icel. Aikna, to sink at the
knees through a heavy burden, keikr, bent backwards, keikja, to bend
backwards ; whence also Icel., kengr, a crook of metal, a bend, a
bight, answering to Swed. kink. The base is well preserved in
Norweg. kika, to writhe, keika, to bend back or aside, kinka, to
writhe, twist, kink, a twist (Aasen). @ There is possibly an
ultimate relation to Chincough, q. v.
KIPPER, to cure or preserve salmon. (Du.) This meaning is
quite an accidental one, arising from a practice of curing hipper-
salmon, i.e. salmon during the spawning season. Such fish, being
inferior in kind, were cured instead of being eaten fresh. ‘The
salmon, after spawning, become very poor and thin, and are called
kipper;’ Pennant, Zoology, iii. 242 (Todd). ‘ Kipper-time, a space of
time between May 3 and Twelfth-day, during which salmon-fishing
in the river Thames was forbidden;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. The lit.
sense of kipp-er is ‘ spawn-er.’ = Du. kippen, to hatch; also to catch,
seize. 4+ Norweg. kippa, to snatch, &c. ; Aasen. 4+ Swed. dial. kippa,
to snatch; Rietz. + Icel. Aippa, to pull, snatch. [+]
KIRK, achurch. (Scand.,—E.,—Gk.) The North. E. form; see
Burns, The Twa Dogs, 1. 19. M.E. hirke, P. Plowman, B. v. 1;
Ormulum, 3531.—Icel. kirkja; Dan. kirke; Swed. kyrka. Borrowed
from A.S. cirice, circe,a church. Of Gk. origin. See Church.
KIRTLE, a sort of gown or petticoat. (E. or Scand.) Used
rather vaguely. M.E. sirtel, Chaucer, C. T. 3321; Aurtel, Ancren
Riwle, p. 10.— A.S. cyrtel, to translate Lat. palla; A£lfric’s Gloss., in
Wright's Vocab., i. 16, col. 2. Also O. Northumbrian eyrtel, to
translate Lat. tunica; Matt. v. 40 (Lindisfarne M.S.)+4-Icel. Ayrtill, a
kirtle, tunic, gown. 4 Dan. hiortel, a tunic. 4+ Swed. kjortel, a petti-
coat. B. Evidently a diminutive, with suffixed-/. I have to
suggest that it is probably a dimin. of Skirt, q.v. Thus the Icel.
kyrtill may well be a dimin. of Icel. shyria, a shirt, a kind of kirtle ;
the Dan. kiortel, of Dan. skiorte, a shirt; and the Swed. djortel, of
Swed. skjorta, a shirt. Shirt and skirt are doublets, so that these
words answer to skirt also. Perhaps the A. S. cyrtel was merely
borrowed from the Scandinavian. y. The loss of s before #, com-
»mon in Latin and Greek, is unusual in Teutonic ; still it actually
816 KISS.
KNAVE.
occurs in words related to skirz, viz. in Du. kort = E. s-hort = Α. 8. Fin the old verb to kittle, to produce young as a cat does. Cf. Nor-
s-ceort (with which cf. Du. schort, an apron, skirt); and in G, kurz,
short. The Lat. curtus, short, is from the same root, and its influence
may have contributed to this loss of 5. See Shirt, Short, Curt.
KISS, a salute with the lips, osculation. (E.) M.E. cos, kos,
cus, kus; later hisse, kiss. The vowel i is really proper only to the
verb, which is formed from the sb. by vowel-change. ‘ And he cam
to Jhesu, to Aisse him; And Jhesus seide to him, Judas, with a coss
thou bytrayest mannys sone;’ Wyclif, Luke, xxii. 47, 48. The
form kusse is as late as Skelton, Phylyp Sparowe, 361. In the
Ancren Riwle, p. 102, we find cos, nom. sing., cosses, pl., cosse, dat.
sing.; as well as cus, verb in the imperative mood. = A.S. coss;
Luke, xxii. 48 ; whence cyssan, to kiss, id. xxii. 47. + Du. kus, sb. ;
whence kussen, vb.4-Icel. koss, sb.; whence kyssa, vb. Dan. kys, sb.,
kysse, vb. 4+ Swed. kyss, sb., kyssa, vb. + G. kuss, M. H. G. kus, sb. ;
whence hiissen, O. H. G. chussan, vb. B. All from a Teut. base
KUSSA, a kiss; which is connected with Icel. kostr, choice, Goth.
kustus, a proof, test, Lat. gustus, a taste. The connection is shown
by Lat. gustulus, a small dish of food, a smack, relish, also a kiss;
dimin. of Lat. gustus, a taste, whet, relish. y. The Goth. dustus is
from the verb kiusan, to choose, cognate with E. choose. Hence the
sb. kiss is, practically, a doublet of choice; and the sense is ‘ some-
thing choice’ or ‘a taste.’ See Choice, Choose, Gust. Der.
kiss, verb; as shewn above.
KIT (1), a vessel of various kinds, a milk-pail, tub; hence, an
outfit, (O. Low G.) ‘A kit, a little vessel, Cantharus;’ Levins.
‘Hoc mul{c]trum, a ἀνε; Wright’s Vocab. i. 217, col. 2. In
Barbour’s Bruce, b. xviii. 1. 168, we are told that Gib Harper’s head
was cut off, salted, put into ‘a ἀνέ, and sent to London. = O. Du.
hitte, a tub (Kilian) ; Du. Rit, ‘a wooden can;’ Sewel. Cf. Norweg.
kitte, a space in a room shut off by a partition, a large corn-bin in
the wall of a house (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. katte, a little space shut off
bya — (Rietz). B. We find also A. 8. cyte, a cell, which
may be related ; ‘ Cella, cyte;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 85, col. 2. If so,
kit may be related to Cot; see Grein, i. 181.
KIT. (2), a small violin. (L.,—Gk.) “ΤΊ have his little gut to
string a Ait with;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, Act v. sc. 4 (4th
Citizen). Abbreviated from A.S. cyéere, a cittern, or cithern; which
is borrowed from Lat. cithara. See Cithern, Gittern.
KIT (3), a brood, family, quantity. (E.) See Halliwell; a
variant of Kith, q. v.
KIT-CAT, KIT-KAT, the name given to portraits of a par-
ticular kind. (Personal name.) α. A portrait of about 28 by 36
in. in size is thus called, because it was the size adopted by Sir God-
. frey Kneller (died 1723) for painting portraits of the members of the
Kit-kat club. B. This club, founded in 1703, was so named be-
cause the members used to dine at the house of Christopher Kat, a
pastry-cook in King’s Street, Westminster; Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
γ. Kit is a familiar abbreviation of Christopher, a name of Gk.
origin, from Gk. Χριστο-φόρος, lit. ‘ Christ-bearing.’
ITCHEN, a room where food is cooked. (L.) The ¢ is in-
serted. M.E. kichene, kychene, kechene, Will. of Palerne, 1681, 1707,
2171; kychyne, P. Plowman, B. v. 261. Spelt Auchene, Ancren Riwle,
p. 214.—A.S. cicen (put for cycen); we find ‘ Coquina, vel culina,
cicen ;’ Supp. to AElfric’s Gloss. ; in Wright’s Vocab. i. 57, col. 2.—
Lat. coguina, a kitchen.—Lat. coguere, to cook; see Cook. Der.
hitchen-maid, kitchen-stuff, kitchen- garden.
, ἃ voracious bird ; a toy for flying in the air. (E.) M.E.
hité, kyté (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1181.—A.S. cyta; we find the
entry ‘ Butio (sic), cyfa’ in Aélfric’s Gloss. (Nomina Auium). The
Lat. butio is properly a bittern ; but doubtless buteo is meant, signi-
fying a kind of falcon or hawk. The y must be long, as shewn by
6 modern sound ; cf. E. mice with A.S. mys. B. The W. name
is barcud, barcutan, a buzzard, kite ; we find also cudyll, a sparrow-
hawk. Ifthe A.S. cyta and W. cud are related, this points to loss
of initial s, and the most likely root is the Teutonic 4/ SKUT, to
shoot, go swiftly; cf. W. cud, celerity, flight. In this view, cyta
stands for seyta, ‘the shooter ;’ the suffix -a being the mark of the
agent, as in A.S. hunt-a,a hunter. See Shoot. [+]
ITH, kindred, acquaintance, sort. (E.) Usual in the phrase
‘kith and kin.’ M.E. cudSde, kippe, kith; see Gower, Ὁ. A. il. 267,
1. 10; P. Plowman, B. xv. 497.—A.S. cySde, native land, οὐδ,
kindred; Grein, i. 181, 182.—A.S. οὐδ, known; pp. of cunnan, to
know; see Can (1) and Kythe. Doublet, Ait (3).
KITTEN, a young cat. (E.; with F. suffix.) M.E. kyton, P.
Plowman, Ὁ. i. 204, 207 ; hifoun, id., B. pa 190, 202. A dimin.
of cat, with vowel-change and a suffix which appears to be rather the
F. -on than the E.-en. This suffix would be readily suggested by
the use of it in the F. chatton. ‘ Chatton, a kitling or young cat;’
Cot. See Cat. ἐξ The true E. form is kit-ling, where -ling (=
weg. kjetling, a kitling or kitten, Ajet/a, to kittle or kitten; Aasen.
‘To hittle as a catte dothe, chatonner. Gossyppe, whan your catte
kytelleth, 1 praye you let me haue a kytlynge (chatton) ;’ Palsgrave,
cited in Way's note in Prompt. Parv. p. 277. The Lat. catulus,
though meaning a whelp, is a dimin. from catus, a cat.
KNACK, a snap, quick motion, dexterity, trick. (C.) ‘The
moré queinté knakkés that they make’= the more clever tricks they
practise ; Chaucer, C.T. 4049. On which Tyrwhitt remarks: ‘ The
word seems to have been formed from the knacking or snapping of
the fingers made by jugglers.’ This explanation, certainly a correct
one, he justifies by references to Cotgrave. ‘Matassiner des mains,
to move, knack, or waggle the fingers, like a jugler, plaier, jeaster,
&c.;’ Cot. ‘ Niquet, a knick, tlick, snap with the teeth or fingers, a
trifle, nifle, bable [bauble], matter of small value;’ id. Faire la
nique, to threaten or defie, by putting the thumbe naile into the
mouth, and with a jerke (from the upper teeth) make it to knack ;’
id. The word is clearly (like crack, click) of imitative origin; the
form being Celtic. Gael. cnac, a crack, crash, cnac, to crack, crash,
split; Irish enag, a crack, noise, enagaim, I knock, strike ; W. cnec,
a crash, snap, enecian, to crash, jar. The senses are (1) a snap,
crack, (2) a snap with the finger or nail, (3) a jester’s trick, piece of
dexterity, (4) a joke, trifle, toy. See Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 34;
Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 67; Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 360, 439. B. From the
same Celtic source are Du. knak, a crack; knakken, to crack; knak,
interj. crack! Dan. knage, to creak, crack, crackle ; Swed. knaka, to
crack, The English form is Crack,g.v. | @f A similar succession
of ideas is seen in Du. knap, a crack; knappen, to crack, snap; knap,
clever, nimble ; knaphandig, nimble-handed, dexterous. See Knap.
Der. knick-knack, q.v., knag, q.v. ἐν The F. nique (above) is
from Du. knikken, to crack slightly, an attenuated form of knakken.
Knack is merely another form of Knock, gq. v.
KNACKER, a dealer in old horses. (Scand.) Now applied to a
dealer in old horses and dogs’ meat. But it formerly meant a
saddler and harness-maker. ‘Knacker, one that makes collars and
other furniture for cart-horses;’ Ray, South and East Country
Words, 1691 (E. D. S. Gloss. Β. 16).—Icel. Anakkr, a man’s saddle ;
cf. hnakkmarr, a saddle-horse.
KNAG, a knot in wood, a , branch of a deer’s horn. (C.)
‘I schall hyt hange on a knagg’ =I shall hang it on a peg; Le Bone
Florence, 1. 1795; in Ritson, Metrical Romances, v. iii. ‘A knagge in
wood, Bosse;’ Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave. We read also of
the ‘sharp and branching knags’ of a stag’s horn; Holland, tr. of
Plutarch, p. 1039. Of Celtic origin. = Irish enag, a knob, peg, enaig,
a knot in wood; Gael. cnag, a pin, peg, knob; with which cf. W.
cnwec, a lump, bump, enycio, to form into knobs. - B. All these
appear to be derived from the verb which appears as Irish cnagaim,
I strike, knock, Gael. cnag, to crack, snap the fingers, knock, rap,
W. cnocio, to knock, beat. In the same way, the E. bump denotes
not only to beat or thump, but also the excrescence produced by a
blow; so that the orig. sense of knag is ‘a bump.’ y. From the
same Celtic source we have also Dan. knag, a wooden peg, cog,
handle of a scythe ; Swed. knagg, a knag, knot in wood. δ. The
word is closely related to Knack and Knock. Der. knagg-y;
also (probably) knoll (1), q. v., knuckle, q. v.
AP, to snap, break with a noise. (Du..—C.) ‘He hathe
knapped the speare in sonder ;’ Ps. xlvi. 9, in the Bible of 1551; still
preserved in the Prayer-book version. ‘ As lying a gossip as ever
knapped ginger ;’ Merch. Ven. iii. 1. 10, Not found (I think) earlier
than about a.p. 1550, and probably borrowed from Dutch; but knap,
to knock (K. Lear, ii. 4.125) preserves the sense of Gael. cnap. = Du.
knappen, to crack, snap, catch, crush, eat ; whence knapper, (1) hard
gingerbread, (2) a lie, untruth. [This brings out the force of Shake-
speare’s phrase. ] {- Dan. kneppe, to snap, crack with the fingers; knep,
a snap, crack, fillip. Cf. Swed. knep, a trick, artifice; bruka knep, to
lay tricks ; which illustrates the use of the parallel word knack, q. v.
. Of imitative origin ; and parallel to Knack; the source is Celtic,
like that of knack; see further under Knop. Der. knap-sack. [*]
KNAPSACK, a provision-bag, case for necessaries used by
travellers. (Du.) ‘And each one fills his knapsack or his scrip ;’
Drayton, The Barons’ Wars, b. i (R.)—Du. Anapzak, a knapsack ;
orig. a provision-bag.—Du. knap, eating, knappen, to crack, crush,
eat; and zak, a bag, sack, pocket. See , τϑφς and Sack.
KNAPWEED, i. e. knopweed ; see Knop.
KWNAVE, a boy, servant, sly fellow, villain. (E.; perhaps C.)
The older senses are ‘ boy’ and ‘servant.’ M.E. knaue (with x for v).
‘A knaue child’=a male child, boy; Chaucer, C. T. 8320, 8323,
8488. ‘The kokes knaue, thet wassheS the disshes;’=the cook’s
boy, that washes the dishes; Ancren Riwle, p. 380, 1. 8.—A.S. cnafa,
a boy, a later form of cnapa, a boy; cnapa occurs in Matt. xii. 18,
-1+ -ing) is a double dimin. suffix. The same vowel-change appears + and in Ps. lxxxv. 15, ed. Spelman, where another reading (in the latter
KNEAD.
KNOW. 817
passage) is cnafa. 4 Du. knaap, a lad, servant, fellow. 4 Icel. knapi, *.iht is adjectival, as in stdn-iht = stony. Probably en-iht =cyn-iht,
a servant-boy. + Swed. kndfvel, a rogue (a dimin, form). + G. knabe,
a boy. . The origin of the word is perhaps Celtic. It appears
to be preserved in Gael. cnapach, ‘a youngster, a stout smart middle-
sized boy;’ Macleod. This word may safely be connected with the
adj. enapach, ‘knobby, hilly, lumpy, bossy, stout ;? which is from the
sb. cnap, a knob. Thus the sense is ‘knobby,’ hence, stout or well-
grown, applied to a lad. Note also Gael. cnaparra, stout, strong,
sturdy. See Knob. Der. knav-isk, Chaucer, C.T. 17154; knav-
ish-ly; knav-er-y, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 3.9. ΓΤ
, to work flour into dough, mould by pressure. (E.)
M.E. kneden, Chaucer, C.T. 4092; Ormulum, 1486.—A.S. cnedan,
to knead, very rare; in the O. Northumbrian versions of Luke, xiii.
21, the Lat. fermentaretur is glossed by sie gedersted vel gecnoeden in
the Lindisfarne MS., and by sie gedersted vel cneden in the Rush-
worth MS.; hence we infer the strong verb cnedan, with pt. t. cned,
and pp. cnoden. We also find the form gecnedan, Gen. xviii. 6;
where the prefix ge- does not affect the force of the verb. The verb
has become a weak one, the pp. passing from knoden to kneded in the
15th century, as shewn by the entry: ‘Knodon, knedid, Pistus;’
Prompt. Parv. p. 280. Du. kneden. 4 Icel. knoda. 4+ Swed. kndda. +
G, kneten, O.H.G. chnetan. + Russ. gnetate, gnesti, to press, squeeze.
B. The Teut. base is KNAD, to press; Fick, iii. 48. Der. knead-ing-
trough, M. E. kneding-trough, Chaucer, C. T. 3548.
KNEE, the joint of the lower leg with the thigh. (E.) M.E. kne,
knee; pl. knees, Chaucer, C. T. 5573; also cneo, pl. cneon (=kneen),
Ancren Riwle, p. 16, last line but one.—A.S. cned, cnedw, a knee ;
Grein, i. 164. 4 Du. nie. + Icel. kné. + Dan. kna. 4 Swed. knd. +
G. knie, O.H. G. chniu. + Goth. kniu. + Lat. genu. + Gk. γόνυ. +
Skt. janu, B. All from Aryan base GANU, the knee; Fick, iii.
49, 1. 69. The root does not appear. 4 The loss of vowel
between # and n is well illustrated by the Gk. γνύ-πετος, fallen upon
the knees, put for yovtmeros. Der, knee-d, knee-pan; also kneel, q. v.
And see geni-culate, genu-flection, penta-gon, hexa-gon, &c.
KNEEL, to fall on the knees. (Scand.) M.E. knelen, Havelok,
1420; Ormulum, 6138, A Scand. form; as shewn' by Dan. knele,
to kneel. [The A.S. verb was cnedwian (Bosworth).] Formed
from knee by adding -/-, to denote the action. [Ὁ]
KNELL, KNOLL, to sound as a bell, toll. (E.) ‘ Where bells
have knolled to church;’ As You Like It, ii. 7.114. M.E. knillen;
‘And lete also the belles snille;’ Myrc’s Instructions for Parish
Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 779. ‘Knyllynge of a belle, Tintillacio;’
Prompt. Parv., p. 279. ‘I knolle a belle, Ie frappe du batant ;’ Pals-
grave. The orig. sense is to beat so as to produce a sound.—A.S,
enyllan, to beat noisily ; in the O. Northumb. version of Luke, xi. 9,
we find: ‘cnyllaS and ontyned bid iow’=knock and it shall be
opened to you (Rushworth MS.) We find also A.S. cny/, a knell,
the sound of a bell (Bosworth). + Du. knallen, to give a loud report;
knal, a clap, a report. Ὁ Dan. knalde (=knalle), to explode, make a
report; knalde med en pidsk, to crack a whip; knald(=kanall), a
report, explosion, crack. + Swed. knalla, to make a noise, to thunder;
knaill, a report, loud noise. 4G. knallen, to make a loud noise; knall,
a report, explosion. ++ Icel. gnella, to scream. B. All words of
imitative origin, like knack, knap, knock. Φ4 We find also W. cnill,
a passing-bell, cnu/, a knell; but the word does not appear to be
of Celtic origin. Der. knell, sb., Temp. i. 2. 402.
KNICK-KNACEK, a trick, trifle, toy. (C.) A reduplication of
knack in the sense of ‘trick,’ as formerly used; or in the sense of
‘toy,’ as generally used now. ‘But if ye use these knick-knacks,’
i.e. these tricks; Beaum. and Fletcher, Loval Subject, ii. 1 (Theo-
dore). The reduplication is effected in the usual manner, by the
attenuation of the radical vowel a to i; cf. click-clack, ding-dong,
pit-a-pat. Cf. Du. knikken, to crack, snap, weakened form of knakken,
to crack; also W. enic, a slight rap, weakened form of cnoc, a rap,
knock. Ultimately of Celtic origin. See further under Knack.
FE, an instrument for cutting. (E.) M.E. knif, cnif; pl.
kniues (with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 233. The sing. kif is in the
Ancren Riwle, p. 282, last line but one. A.S. cnif, a knife (Lye).
+ Du. knijf. + Icel. knifr, hnifr. 4+ Dan. kniv. + Swed. knif.+ G.
(provincial) kneif, a hedging-bill, clasp-knife (Fliigel). B. The
sense is ‘an instrument for nipping’ or cutting off. The sb. is
derived from the verb which appears in Du. knijpen, to pinch, nip;
G, kneipen, to pinch, kneifen, to nip, squeeze ; from the Teutonic base
KNIB (or KNIP), to nip, pinch; Fick, iii. 48. See Nip. 4 The
F. canif is of Teut. origin. Der. knife-edge.
KNIGHT, a youth, servant, man at arms, (E.) M.E. knight;
see Chaucer’s Knightes Tale.—A.S, cniht, a boy, servant; Grein, i.
165. + Du. knecht, a servant, waiter. + Dan. knegt, a man-servant,
knave (at cards). + Swed. knekt, a soldier, knave (at cards). + G.
knecht, a man-servant. Cf. Irish eniocht, a soldier, knight; perhaps
borrowed from English. B. Origin unknown ; the A, sf sufhix g
belonging to the ‘kin’ or tribe; it would thus signify one of age to
be admitted among the tribe. A similar loss of vowel occurs in
Gk. γν-ήσιος, legitimate, from yév-os=kin. Der. knight, verb,
knight-ly, Wyclif, 2 Macc. viii. 9, with which cf. A.S. enihtlic, boyish
(Bosworth) ; knight-hood, M. E. kny3thod, P. Plowman, B. prol. 112,
from A.S. cnihthdd, lit. boyhood, youth (Bosworth) ; kuight-errant,
2 Hen. IV, v. 4. 24; knight-errant-r-y.
KNIT, to form into a knot. (E.) M.E. knitten, Chaucer, C. T.
1130; P. Plowman, B. prol. 169.—A.S. cnyttan, cnittan; the comp.
be-cnittan is used in /Elfric’s Homilies, i. 476, 1. 5. Formed by vowel-
change from A. S. enotta, a knot. + Icel. knyta, knytja, to knit; from
knitr, a knot.+4 Dan. knyfte, to tie in a knot, knit; from knude.+- Swed.
knyta, to knit, tie; from knut. See Knot. Der. knitt-er, knitt-ing.
KNOB, a later form of Knop, q.v. (C.) In Levins; and
Chaucer, C.T. 635. Der. knobb-ed, knobb-y, knobb-i-ness,
KNOCK, to strike, rap, thump. (C.) M.E. knocken; Chaucer,
C. T. 3432.—A.S. enucian, later cnokien, Matt. vii. 7; Luke, xi. 10.
Borrowed from Celtic. Gael. cnac, to crack, crash, break, enag, to
crack, snap the fingers, knock, rap; Irish cnag, a crack, noise,
enagaim, I knock, strike; Corn. cnoucye, to knock, beat, strike. Thus
knock is the same with knack, both being imitative words corre-
sponding to E. crack; from the noise of breaking. See Knack,
rack. Der. knock, sb., knock-kneed, knock-er.
KNOLL (1), the top of a hill, a hillock, mound. (E.; perhaps C.)
M. E. knol, a hill, mount; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, l. 41 29.
=A.S. cnol ; ‘p&ra munta cnollas’=the tops of the hills; Gen. viii.
5. Du. nol, a turnip; from its roundness. Dan. knold, a knoll.
+ Swed. knél, a bump, knob, bunch, knot.-+- G. knollen, a knoll,
clod, lump, knot, knob, bulb (provincially, a potatoe). B. Knoll
is probably a contracted word, and a guttural has been lost. It may
stand for knok-el, a dimin. of a Celtic knok; the word being ulti-
mately of Celtic origin. We find W. czo/, a knoll, hillock ; and the
orig. word is seen in Gael. cnoc, a hill, knoll, hillock, eminence; Irish
πος, ‘a hill, navew, nape, Brassica napus’ (O'Reilly), explaining the
Du. sense of ‘turnip.’ The parallel form Gael. cnag, a peg, knob, ex-
plains the Swed. knél. γ.1 thus regard knoll, a hillock, as a dimin.
of Gael. cnoc, a hill, and G. knollen, a knob, asa dimin. of Gael. enag,
aknob. See Knag. 5. Also, it is a doublet of Knuckle, q. v.
KNOLL (2), the same as Knell, q. v. (E.)
KNOP, KNOB, a protuberance, bump, round projection. (C.)
Knob is a later spelling, yet occurs as early as in Chaucer, C. T. 635,
where we find the pl. knobbes, from a singular knobbé (dissyllabic).
Knop is in Exod. xxv. 31, 33, 36 (A.V.) The pl. knoppis is in
Wyclif, Exod. xxvi. 11; spelt knoppes, Rom. of the Rose, 1683, 1685,
where it means ‘rose-buds,’ A third form is knap, in the sense of
‘hill-top ;’ as in: ‘some high knap or tuft of a mountaine;’ Holland,
tr. of Pliny, Ὁ, xi. c. 10,—A.S. cnep, the top of a hill; Luke, iv. 29 ;
Numb, xiv. 44. -+ Du. Anop, a knob, pummel, button, bud; Anoop, a
knob, button, knot, tie. + Icel. knappr, a knot, stud, button: 4+ Dan.
knap, a knob, button; knop, a knob, bud. 4 Swed. knopp, a knob;
knop, a knot. + G. knopf, a knob, button, pummel, bud. B. But
all these appear to be of Celtic origin. Gael. cnap, a slight blow,
a knob, button, lump, boss, stud, little hill; from the verb cnap, to
thump, strike, beat. So also W. enap, a knob, button; Irish cnap, a
button, knob, bunch, hillock, from cnapaim, I strike. Here, as in
the case of bump, the original sense is ‘to strike ;’ whence the sb.
signifying (1) a slight blow, (2) the effect of a blow, a contusion, or
anything in the shape of a contusion. γ. The verb cnap, to knap,
strike, is of imitative origin, from the sound of a blow; cf. Gael.
enapadh, thumping, falling with a great noise; see Knap. It isa
parallel form to Knock, q.v. J A Celtic c answers to Teut. ἃ;
and we find a cognate, not a borrowed form, appearing in Goth, dis-
hniupan, to tear asunder; whence dis-hnupnan, to be torn asunder.
Knap, in the sense of ‘to beat,’ occurs in King Lear, ii. 4. 125.
Der. knop-weed or knap-weed.
KNOT, a tight fastening, bond, cluster. (E.) M.E. knotté (dis-
syllabic), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10715.—A.S. cnotia, a knot; A‘lfric’s Hom,
ii, 386, 1. 22. + Du. knot. + Icel. kntitr. 4+ Dan. knude. + Swed. knut.
+ 6. knoten. 4+ Lat. nodus (for gnodus). Root uncertain; see Fick,
iii. 49. Der. knot, verb; knit, q.v.; knott-y, knot-less, knot-grass.
KNOUT, a whip used as an instrument of punishment in Russia.
(Russian.) | Not in Todd’s Johnson. = Russ, knute, a whip, scourge.
Der. knout, verb. [+]
KNOW, to be assured of, recognise, (E.) M.E. knowen; pt. t.
knew, Chaucer, C. T. 54743; pp. Anowen, id. 5310.—A.S. cndwan, pt.
t. enedw, pp. endwen; gen, used with prefix ge-, which does not
affect the sense ; Grein, i. 386. 4 Icel. ἀπά, to know how to, be able;
a defective verb. + O. Sax. knégan; only in the comp. bi-knégan, to
obtain, know how to get. O.H.G, chadan; only in the com-
p pounds bi-chndan, ir-chndan, int-chndan; cited by Fick, iii, 41,
318 KNOWLEDGE.
Russ. znate, to know. + Lat. noscere (for gnoscere), to know. + Gk.
γι-γνώσκειν (fut. γνώσομαι); a reduplicated form. +Skt, jnd, to
ow. B. All from 4/ GNA, to know, a secondary form from
4 GAN, to know; whence Can (1), Ken, Keen, Noble, &c.
Der. know-ing, know-ing-ly; also know-ledge, q.v.
KNO G-E, assured belief, information, skill. (E.; with
Stand. suffix.) M.E. knowlege, Chaucer, C.T. 12960; spelt knowe-
liche, knowleche in Six-text ed., Β. 1220. In the Cursor Mundi, 12162,
the spellings are knaulage, knawlage, knauleche, knowleche. The d is
a late insertion ; and -/ege is for older -/eche. For know-, see above.
As to the suffix, it is a Scand., not an A.S. form; the ck is a weak-
ened form of k as usual; and -/ecke stands for -Jeke, borrowed from
Icel. -Zeikr or -leiki (=Swed. -Jek), occurring in words such as ker-
leikr, love (=Swed. hkarlek), sannleikr, truth, heilagleiki, holiness.
B. This suffix is used for forming abstract nouns, much as -ness is
used in English; etymologically, it is the same word with Icel.
leikr (Swed. lek), a game, play, sport, hence occupation, from the
verb leika, to play, cognate with A.S. ldcan, Goth. laikan, to play,
and still preserved in prov. E. daik, to play, Southern E. lark, a piece
of fun, where the r is inserted to preserve the length of the vowel.
The Α. 8. sb. Ide is cognate with Icel. leikr, and is also used as a
suffix, appearing in wed-ldc=mod, E. wedlock. γ. It will now
be seen that the -/edge in knowledge and the -/ock in wedlock are the
same suffix, the former being Northern or Scandinavian, and the
latter Southern or Wessex (Anglo-Saxon). See further under Lark
(2), Wedlock. δ. It may be added that the compound kndleiki
actually occurs in Icelandic, but it is used in the sense of ‘ prowess;’
we find, however, a similar compound in Icel. kunnleikr, knowledge.
Der. acknowledge, a bad spelling of a-knowledge; see Acknowledge.
, the preiccting joint of the fingers. (C.) M.E.
knokil. ‘ Knokyl of an honde, knokil-bone, Condilus ;’ Prompt. Parv.
‘ Knokylle-bone of a legge, Coxa;’ id. Not found in A.S.; the
alleged form enucl, due to Somner, appears to be a fiction. Yet
some such form probably existed, though not recorded ; it occurs in
O. Friesic as knokele, knokle. 4 Du. knokkel, a knuckle (Sewel); dimin.
of knoke, knake, a bone, or a knuckle (Hexham). + Dan. knokkel. +
Swed. dnoge, a knuckle (in which the dimin. suffix is not added).+ Ὁ.
knichel, a knuckle, joint ; connected with knochen, a bone. B. All
formed, with dimin. suffix -e/ or -il, from a primitive knok or knak, a
bump, knob, projection, still. preserved in the form knag, which is
of Celtic origin. See Knag. [1] J Knoll (1) is probably a doublet.
KNUR, a knot in wood, wooden ball. (Ὁ. Low G.)
‘A knurre, bruscum, gibbus ;’ Levins, 190. 16. ‘ Bosse, a knob,
knot, or knur in a tree;’ Cot. M.E.knor. ‘ Without knot or nor,
_or eny signe of goute ;’ Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 2514. Not
found in A.S., but of O. Low G. origin. = O. Du. knorre, a hard
swelling, knot in wood; Kilian, Oudemans. + Dan. snort, a knot,
gnarl, knag.-+-G. knorren, a hunch, lump, protuberance, knot in reed
or straw ; prov. G. knorz, a knob, knot (Fliigel). B. It seems to
belong to the same class of words as knob, knop, knag; cf. also Du.
knorf, a knot; G. knospe, a bud, knot, button. And see Gnarled.
KORAN, the sacred book of the Mohammedans, (Arab.) Also
Alcoran, where αἱ is the Arabic def. article. Bacon has Alcoran,
Essay 16 (Of Atheism).— Arab. gurdn, Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 469;
explained by ‘ reading, a legible book, the kuran,’ Rich. Pers. and
Arab. Dict. P 1122.—Arab. root gara-a, he read; Rich. Dict. p.
1121. me | he a is long, and bears the stress.
KYTHE, to make known. (E.) In Bums, Hallowe'en, st. ἃς
M.E. hythen, kithen; Chaucer, C. T. 5056.—A.S. c¥San, to make
known ; formed by regular vowel-change from ci, known, pp. of
cunnan, to know. See Uncouth, Can.
be
LABEL, a small slip of paper, &c. (F.,= Teut.) Variously
used. In heraldry, it denotes a horizontal strip with three pendants
or tassels. It is also used for a strip or slip of silk, parchment, or
paper. M.E. Jabel, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 22 ; where it
denotes a moveable slip or rule of metal, used with an astrolabe as a
sort of pointer, and revolving on the front of it. py ‘ fitted with
sights,’ as said in Webster.] = ΟἹ Ἐς, Jabel, a label in the heraldic
sense, later Εἰ, lambel; see quotations in Littré. Cotgrave has:
‘ Lambel, a labell of three points.’ The doublet of Jambel is lambeau ;
Cotgrave has: ‘Lambeau, a shread, rag, or small piece of stuffe, or
of a garment ready to fall from, or holding but little to the whole;
also, a label.’ The orig. sense is ‘a small flap’ or lappet;’ the E.
lapel being a doublet.—O.H.G. lappa, M.H.G. lappe, cited by Fick
as the older forms of G. lappen, ‘a flap, botch, patch, rag, tatter, ear ¢
LACK.
f of a hound, lobe;’ Fliigel. This is cognate with E. Jap; see Lap (2).
Der. label, verb; Twelfth Night, i. 5.265. Doublets, Japel, lappet.
LAB UM, a pendulous petal. (L.) A botanical term.=—
Lat. Jabellum, a little lip. Put for labrellum, dimin. of labrum, a
lip, akin to Jabium, a lip; see Labial.
TABIAT, pertaining to the lips. (L.) ‘ Which letters are
labiall;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 198. [The /abial letters are p, ὁ, f;
closely allied to which is the nasal m.]— Late Lat. Jabialis, belonging
to the lips; coined from Lat. /abium, the lip. See Lap (1), Lip.
LABIATE, having lips or lobes. (L.) A botanical term. Coined,
as if from a Lat. pp. Jabiatus, from Lat. labium, the lip. See Labial.
LABORATORY, a chemist’s workroom. (L.) ‘Laboratory, a
chymists workhouse ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Shortened from elabora-
tory, by loss of 6. ‘ Elaboratory, a work-house ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Cf. O.F. elaboratoire, ‘ an elaboratory, or workhouse ;’
Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. elaboratorium*, from elaboratus, pp.
of elaborare, to take pains, compounded of Lat. e, out, extremely,
and lJaborare, to work. See Elaborate, Labour.
LABORIOUS, toilsome. (F.,—L.) M.E. laborious; Chaucer,
C. T. 7or0.—F. laborieux, ‘laborious ;’ Cot. = Lat. laboriosus, toil-
some; formed with suffix -osws from Jabori-, crude form of Jabor.
See Labour. Der. laborious-ly, -ness.
LABOODR, toil, work. (F.,—L.) M. E. labour (accented on
-our) ; Chaucer, C.T. 2195.—0O. F. labour, later labeur.— Lat. labirem,
acc. of labor (oldest form /abos), labour, toil. B. Labos stands for
an older rabos, akin to Lat. robur, strength. — 4/ ΑΒΗ, to get, per-
form, later form of 4/RABH, to seize ; cf. Skt. labh, to get, acquire,
undergo, perform; rabh, to seize; Gk. λαμβάνειν, to take. See
Fick, i. 192, 751. Der. labour, verb, M. E. labouren, Chaucer, C. T.
186; labour-ed; labour-er, M.E. laborere, Chaucer, C.T. 1411; and
see labor-i-ous, labor-at-or-y. ἐν The spelling with final -our,
answering to Ο, F. -our, shews that the derivation is not from Lat.
nom. Jabor, but from the acc. labérem.
LABURNUM, the name of a tree. (L.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xvi. c. 18.—Lat. laburnum ; Pliny, xvi. 18.31. [+]
LABYRINTH, a place full of winding passages, a maze. (F.,
=L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 2.—F. labyrinthe ; Cot.—Lat. laby-
rinthus, = Gk. λαβύρινθος, a maze, place full of lanes or alleys.
B. Put for λαβύρινθος ; from Aafpa, usually λαύρα, a lane, alley,
Homer, Od. xxii. 128. 4 Cotgrave spells the E. word ‘labor-
inth ;’ so also Low Lat. laborintus, Trevisa, i. 9; by confusion with
Lat. labor. Der. labyrinth-ine, labyrinth-i-an.
LAC (1), a resinous substance. (Pers.,—Skt.) A resinous sub-
stance produced mainly upon the banyan-tree by an insect called the
Coccus lacca. ‘Lacca, a kind of red gum ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
= Pers, lak, luk, ‘ the substance commonly called gum-lac, being the
nidus of an insect found deposited on certain trees in India, and from
which a beautiful red lake is extracted, used in dyeing;’ Richardson’s
Pers. Dict. p. 1272.—Skt. Jdksha, lac, the animal dye; put for raktd,
lac, formed from rakta, pp. of the verb raij, to dye, to colour, to
redden; cf. Skt. ranga, colour, paint (Benfey). [Skt. Ash for ke is
regular.] Doublet, dake (2). Der. lacgu-er, gum-lac, shel-lac.
C (2), a hundred thousand. (Hind. Skt.) Imported from
India in modern times; we speak of ‘a lac of rupees’ = 100,000
rupees. = Hind. Jak. = Skt. Jaksha, a mark, aim; also a lac, a hun-
dred thousand; prob. standing for an orig. rakéa, pp. of the verb rai,
to dye, colour (Benfey). See Lae (1). [+]
LAGE, a cord, tie, plaited string. (F..—L.) M.E. Jas, laas,
King Alisaunder, 7698; Chaucer, C.T. 394. — O.F. das, lags, a
snare; cf. Jags courant, a noose, running knot ; Cot. = Lat. Jaqueus,
a noose, snare, knot. B. From the same source as Lat. lacére, to
allure, used in the comp. allicere, to allude, elicere, to draw out,
delicere, to entice, delight. See Delight. Der. Jace, verb, Spenser,
F. Q. v. 5. 3. Doublet, Jasso. Gy The use of Jace in the orig.
sense of ‘ snare’ occurs in Spenser, Muiopotmos, 427.
LACERATE, to tear. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. lacerer;
and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. Jaceratus, pp. of lacerare, to tear, rend.
= Lat. lacer, mangled, torn. -+ Gk. Aaxepés, torn; cf. Aaxis, a rent. =
o WRAK, to tear; cf. Skt. vragch, to tear; whence also Gk. ῥάκος, a
rag; see Rag. See Curtius and Benfey. Der. lacerat-ion, lacerat-ive.
ACHRYMAL, LACR , pertaining to tears. (L.)
The usual spelling Jackrymal is false; it should be lacrimal. In
anatomy, we speak of ‘ the Jachrymal gland.’ Not an old term; but
we find ‘/achrymable, lamentable,’ ‘ Jachrymate, to weep,’ and ‘ lachry-
matory, a tear-bottle’ in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. All formed from
Lat. lacryma, a tear, better spelt Jacruma or lacrima. B. The
oldest form is dacrima (Festus); cognate with Gk. δάκρυ, a tear,
and with ΕΝ tear, See Tear, sb. Der. from the same Lat. lacrima
are lachrym-ose, lachrymat-or-y.
LACK (1), want. (O. LowG.) The old sense is often ‘ failing,
» ‘failure,’ or ‘fault.’ M.E. Jak, spelt /ac, Havelok, 1. Ig1; the pl.
LACK.
lakkes is in P. Plowman, Β. x. 262.
Low G. word. Cf. Du. Jak, blemish, stain; whence Jaken, to blame.
We also find Icel. /akr, defective, lacking. B. Fick connects Icel.
lakr with Icel. /eka, to leak (iii. 261). In this view lack is a defect
or leak; see Leak. We find A.S. lec, wounded (Grein, ii. 161), a
rare word, which agrees with the Du. adj. Jek, leaky, G. leck, leaky.
@ There is no reason for connecting E. Jack with Goth. Jaian, to
revile ; for this answers to A.S. Jean, to revile, which is quite a
different word. Der. Jack, verb; see below.
LACK (2), to want, be destitute of. (O. LowG.) M.E., lakken,
Chaucer, C. Τ. 758, 11498 ; P. Plowman, B. ν. 132. The verb is
formed from the sb., not vice versé; this is shewn by the O. Fries.
lakia, to attack, blame, where the suffix -ia is the usual one in the
case of a causal verb formed from a sb. Hence the verbis a weak one ;
and the pt. t. is Jakkede, as in Chaucer. See therefore Lack (1) above.
LACKER, another form of Lacquer, q. v.
LACKEY, LACQUEY, a footman, menial attendant. (F.,
Span.?—Arab.?) In Shak. As You Like It, iii. 2. 314 ; Tam. Shrew,
iii. 2. 66. -- Ο. F. laquay, ‘a lackey, footboy, footman ;’ Cot. Mod. F.
ais. There was also an O. F. form alacay; see Littré, who
shews that, in the 15th cent., a certain class of soldiers (esp. cross-
bow-men) were called alagues, alacays or lacays. The prefix -a is for
αἱ, and due to the Arab. def. article. = Span. Jacayo, a lackey; cf.
Port. lacaio, a lackey, Jacaia, a woman-servant in dramatic perform-
ances, β. The use of a- (for αἴ) in O. F. alacays points to an Arab.
origin. Arab. /uka‘, worthless, slavish, and, as a sb.,a slave. The
fem. form /Jak‘d, mean, servile (applied to a woman) accounts for
the Port. Jacaia. Allied words are Jaki‘, laki‘, abject, servile, lakd'‘i,
slovenly. See Richardson, Pers. Dict. pp. 1272, 1273. γ. How-
ever, this is but a guess; the etymology is quite uncertain; Diez
connects it with Ital. Jeccare, (ἃ. lecken, to lick; see Lick. Der.
lackey, verb, Ant. and Cleop. 1. 4. 46.
LACONIC, brief, pithy. (L.,— Gk.) ‘LZaconical, that speaks
briefly or pithily ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Quitting the thrifty
style laconic ;’ Denham, A Dialogue between Sir J. Pooley and
Mr. Killigrew (R.) [Denham died a.p. 1668.] — Lat. Laconicus,
Laconian. = Gk. Λακωνικός, Laconian. = Gk. Λάκων, a Laconian, an
inhabitant of Lacedzemon or Sparta. These men were proverbial for
their brief and pithy style of speaking. Der. laconic-al, laconic-al-ly,
laconic-ism; also lacon-ism, from Gk. Λάκων.
LACQUER, LACKER, a sort of vamish. (F.,—Port.,=—
Pers., = Skt.) ‘Lacker, a sort of varnish;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.
‘ Lacquer’ chair ;’ Pope, Horace, Ep. ii. 1. 337. ‘ The lack of Ton-
quin is a sort of gummy juice, which drains out of the bodies or limbs
of trees. The cabinets, desks, or any sort of frames to be Jackered, are
made of fir or pine-tree. The work-houses where the Jacker is laid
on are accounted very unwholesome ;’ Dampier, Voyages, an. 1638
(R.)=—F. acre, ‘a confection or stuffe made of rosin, brimstone, and
white wax mingled, and melted together,’ &c.; Cot.—Port. acre,
sealing-wax.= Port. Jaca, gum-lac. = Pers. Jak, luk, lac. —Skt. lakshd,
lac. See Lac (1). Der. lacquer, verb.
LACTEAL, relating to milk, conveying chyle. (L.) ‘ Lacteal,
Lacteous, milky ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,ed. 1674. ‘ Lactory [read Jactary]
or milky plants, which have a white and Jacteous juice ;’ Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 10. § 2. Formed with suffix -a/ from
Lat. lacteus, milky. — Lat. lact-, stem of lac, milk.4-Gk. γαλακτ- stem
of γάλα, milk. B. From a base GLAKT or GALAKT, milk;
root unknown. Der. Jacie-ous (= Lat. lacteus); lactesc-ent, from
pres. part. of lactescere, to become milky ; whence Jactescence. Also
lacti-c, from lacti-, crude form of lac; whence also lacti-ferous, where
the suffix is from Lat. -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear, cognate with
E. bear. Also lettuce, q. v.
LAD, a boy, youth. (C.) M.E. ladde, pl. laddes; Havelok,
1.1786; P. Plowman, B. xix. 32 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 36.
Of Celtic origin; W. l/awd, a youth; Irish Jath, a youth, champion,
which O'Reilly connects with Irish /uth, nimble, active, also yearn-
ing, strength ; cf. Gael. laidir, strong, stout, /uth, strength. . The
word may very well be cognate with Goth. lauths, used in the comp.
jugga-lauths, a young lad, young man; from Goth. diudan, to grow,
spring up, Mark, iv. 29. The Goth. base LUD = Celt. base LUTH ;
Fick, i. 757. Der. lass, q.v. ἐν The word cannot be connected
with G. Jasse, a vassal of a lord, as G. ss = E. t.
ANUM, the same as Laudanum, q. ν.
LADDER, a frame with steps, for climbing up by. (E.) M.E.
laddre, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 44; Rob. of Glouc. p. 333. The word
has lost an initial 4. — A.S. kleder, a ladder; Grein, ii. 80. + Du.
ladder, a ladder, rack or rails of a cart. + O. H. G. hleitra, G, leiter,
a ladder, scale. B. Perhaps allied to Lat. clathri, 5. pl. a trellis,
grate, set of bars, Gk. κλεῖθρον, κλῆθρον, a bar, bolt. The latter is
from Gk. κλείειν, to shut. See Cloister. In this view, a ladder is
a set of bars,
LAIR, 319
Not found in A.S., but an Old® LADE (1), to load. (E.) ‘And they Jaded their asses with the
corn;’ Gen, xlii. 26, M.E. laden, pp. laden, Genesis and Exodus,
ed. Morris, 1. 1800,—A.S. Aladan, to lade, load; Grein, ii.79. Der.
lad-ing, a load, cargo, Merch. Ven, iii. 1. 3. And see Lade (2);
also the Addenda. [+
LADE (2), to draw out water, drain. (E.), ‘ He'll Jade it [the
sea] dry;’ 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2.139. M.E. hladen, laden; " lkaden out
thet weter’=lade out the water, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 178, 1. 19
[where ZA is written for 41].—A.S. hladan, (1) to heap together, (2) to
load, (3) to lade out; Grein, ii. 79. ‘Hiéd weeter’ = drew water ;
Exod. ii. 19. The same word as Lade (1); see above. Der.
lad-le, q. Vv.
! LADLE, a large spoon. (E.) So called because used for lading
or dipping out water from a vessel. M.E. ladel, Chaucer, C. T.
2022; P. Plowman, B. xix. 274. Formed with suffix -el from M. E.
laden or hladen, to lade; see Lade (2). [The Α. 8. Aledle has not
been established; it is due to Somner, and may be a fiction.]
B. The suffix -e/ in this case denotes the means or instrument, as in
E. sett-le (=A. S. set-l), a seat, a thing to sit upon.
LADY, the mistress of a house, a wife, woman of rank. (E.)
M.E. lady, Chaucer, C.T. 88, 1145. Older spellings /efdi, Layamon,
1256; lefdi, leafdi, Ancren Riwle, pp. 4, 38 ; /heuedi (= Alevedi), Ayen-
bite of Inwyt, p. 24; Jafdi3, Ormulum, 1807.—A.S. hléfdige, a lady ;
Grein, ii. 81; O. Northumb. Alafdia, in the margin of ΤΙΣ xx. τό,
in the Lindisfame M.S. β. Of uncertain origin; the syllable ἁϊά
is known to represent the word A/df, a loaf; see Loaf, Lord. But
the suffix -dige remains uncertain ; the most reasonable guess is that
which identifies it with A.S. dégee, a kneader, from the root which
sper in Goth. digan or deigan, to knead. This gives the sense
‘ bread-kneader,’ or maker of bread, which is a very likely one; see
Lord. The A.S.dégee occurs in the accus. case in the following
passage. ‘Godwig...hefS geboht Leofgife pa dégean xt Nord-
stoke and hyre ofspring’=Godwig has bought Leofgifu the dough-
woman at Northstoke, and her offspring; Thorpe, Diplomatarium
ZEvi Saxonici, p. 641. Cf. Icel. deigja, a dairy-maid; and see further
under Dairy, Dough. « The Icel. /afdi, a lady, is merely
borrowed from English. B. The term Lady was often used in a
special sense, to signify the blessed Virgin Mary; hence several
derivatives, such as Jady-bird, lady-fern, lady’s-finger, lady’s-mantle,
lady’s-slipper, lady’s-smock, lady’s-tresses. Cf. G. Marien-kafer (Mary’s
chafer), a lady-bird ; Marien-blume (Mary’s flower), a daisy ; Marien-
mantel (Mary’s mantle), lady’s-mantle ; Marien-schuh (Mary's shoe),
lady’s-slipper. Der. A. (in the general sense), lady-love; lady-ship,
M.E. ladiship, Gower, C. A. ii. 301, last line, written lefdischip
(=deference), Ancren Riwle, p. 108 ; lady-like. B. (in the special
sense) Jady-bird, &c., as above. Also lady-chapel, lady-day, which
strictly speaking are not compound words at all, since Jady is here in
the gen. case, so that lady chapel = chapel of our Lady, and lady day=
day of our Lady. The M.E. gen. case of this word was lady or
ladie, rather than ladies, which was a later form; this is remarkably
shewn by the phrase ‘in his lady grace’=in his lady’s favour,
Chaucer, C. T. 88; where Tyrwhitt wrongly prints Jadies, though the
MSS. have /ady. The contrast of Lady day with Lord’s day is striking,
like that of Fri-day with Thur-s-day, the absence of s marking the
fem. gender; the A.S. gen. case is hléfdig-an.
LAG, sluggish, coming behind. (C.) ‘Came too Jag [late] to
see him buried;’ Rich. III, ii. 1.90. Cf. prov. E. Jag, late, last,
slow; /ag-last, a loiterer ; lag-teeth, the grinders, so called because
the last in growth; Halliwell. —W. lag, slack, loose, sluggish. 4
Gael. and Irish lag, weak, feeble, faint. Com. Jac, adv. loose,
remiss, lax, out of order, bad (Williams). + Lat. Jaxus, lax, loose ;
cf. Lat. languor, languor ; languidus, languid. Cf. Icel. lakra, to lag
behind. B. The form of the root is LAG, to be-slack or loose ;
whence also E. lax, languid; and Gk. Aayapés, slack; see Lan-
guish. Der. lag, verb, Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 1. 6, with which cf. Corn.
lacea, to faint away, Gk. λήγειν, to cease; also lagg-ing-ly, lagg-er,
lag-end, 1 Hen. IV, v. 1.24; lagg-ard (a late word), where the suffix
-ard is French (of Teut. origin) and is affixed even to English bases,
as in drunk-ard.
LAGOON, LAGUNE, a shallow lake. (Ital,—L.) Modern;
we may speak of ‘the lagoons of Venice ;’=Ital. lagone, a pool;
also laguna, a pool. The Sone is an augmentative form of Ital.
lago, a lake ; the latter is from Lat. /acuna, a pool. Both are from
Lat. lacus, a lake; see Lake (1).
LAIC, LAICAL, pertaining to the people. (L..—Gk.) ‘A
Laicke, or Lay-man;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. -- Lat. laicus; of Gk. origin,
See Lay (3), the more usual form of the word.
, the den or retreat of a wild beast. (E.) M.E. leir; the
dat. case leire occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Series,
Ri 103, 1. 11, where it means ‘bed.’ Spelt layere, meaning ‘ camp,’
p Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 2293.—A.S. leger, a lair, couch, bed;
820
Grein, ii. 167; from A. 8. licgan,
leger, a bed, couch, lair; froma liggen, to lie. + M.H.G. leger,
O.H.G. legar, now spelt Jager, a couch; from O. H.G. liggan, to lie.
+ Goth. ligrs, a couch; from ligan, to lie. Doublet, leaguer.
LAITY, the lay people. (F.,—L.,—Gk.; F. suffix.) In Kersey,
ed. 1715. A coined word; from the adj. Jay, with suffix -ty in
imitation of the F. suffix -té, due to Lat. acc. suffix -tatem. Formed
by analogy with gaie-ty from gay, du-ty from due; &c. See Lay (3).
(1), a pool. (L.) In very early use; and borrowed
immediately from Latin; not through the French. Α. 8. lac, a lake;
‘ pas meres and Jaces’=these meres and lakes ; in an interpolation in
the A.S. Chron. an. 656 or 657; see Thorpe’s edition, vol. i. p. 52,
vol. ii. p. 27. = Lat. lacus, a lake (whence also F. Jac). The lit.
sense is ‘a hollow’ or depression. + Gk. λάκκος, a hollow, hole, pit,
pond. Der. lag-oon, 4. v.
LAKE (2), a colour, a kind of crimson. (F.,—Pers.,—Skt.) A
certain colour is called ‘crimson Jake.’ ‘ Vermillian, Jake, or crimson;’
Ben Jonson, Expostulation with Inigo Jones, 1. 11 from end.=—F.
laque, ‘sanguine, rose or rubie colour ;’ Cot.— Pers. Jak, lake pro-
duced from lac; Rich. Dict. p. 1253.— Pers. Jak, lac; see Lac (1).
LAMA (1), a high priest. (Thibetan.) We speak of the Grand
Lama of Thibet. The word means ‘chief’ or ‘high priest’ (Webster).
LAMA (2), the same as Llama, q. v.
LAMB, the young of the sheep. (E.) M.E. lamb, lomb; Chaucer,
C.T. 5037.—A.S. lamb, Grein, ii. 154. + Du. lam. 4 Icel. lamb. +
Dan. lam. 4+ Swed. lamm. + G. lamm. 4+ Goth. lamb. B. All
from Teut. base LAMBA (Fick, iii. 267); root unknown. Der.
lamb, verb, lamb-like, lamb-skin; also lamb-k-in (with double dimin.
suffix), Hen. V, ii. 1. 133.
LAMBENT, flickering. (L.) ‘Was but a Jambent flame ;’
Cowley, Pindaric Odes, Destiny, st. 4.—Lat. Jambent-, stem of pres.
part. of lambere, to lick, sometimes applied to flames; see Virgil,
ZEn., ii. 684. + Gk. λάπτειν, to lick. B. Both from a base LAB,
to lick; whence also E. Jabial, lip, and lap, verb. See Lap (1).
LAME, disabled in the limbs, esp. in the legs. (E.) M.E. lame,
Wyclif, Acts, iii. 2; Havelok, 1938.—A.S. lama, Matt. viii. 6. 4+
Du. lam. + Icel. lami, lama. +4 Dan. lam, palsied. + Swed. lam. 4
M.H.G. lam; Ὁ. lakm. B. The orig. sense is maimed, bruised,
broken; from the base LAM, to break, preserved in Russ. lomate, to
break; Fick, iii. 267. Cf. Icel. Jama, to bruise, prov. E. Jam, to
beat. Der. lame, verb; lame-ly, lame-ness.
LAMENT, to utter a mournful cry. (F.,—L.) Though the sb.
is the orig. word in Latin, the verb is the older word in English, oc-
curring in John, xvi. 20, in Tyndal’s version, a. D, 1526. — F. lamenter,
‘to lament ;’ Cot. = Lat. lamentari, to wail. — Lat. lamentum, a mourn-
ful cry ; formed with suffix -mentum from the base Ja-, to utter a cry,
which appears again in Ja-trare, to bark. B. Cf. Goth. laian, to
revile ; Russ. laiate, to bark, snarl, scold; Gk. ῥάξειν, to bark. All
from 4/ RA, to bark, make a noise; Fick, iii. 259. Of imitative
origin ; cf. Lat. raucus, hoarse. Der. J t, sb.; ἢ t-able ; 1 t-
at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 937, from F. lamentation.
L INA, a thin plate or layer. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.— Lat. lamina, a thin plate of metal. Root uncertain. Der.
lamin-ar, lamin-at-ed, lamin-at-ion.
LAMMAS, a name for the first of August. (E.) M.E. lam-
masse; P, Plowman, B. vi. 291; see note on the line (Notes, p. 173).
=A.S. Aldfmesse, Grein, i. 80; A.S. Chron. an. 921; at a later
period spelt Alammesse, A.S. Chron. an. 1009. B. The lit. sense
is ‘loaf-mass,’ because a loaf was offered on this day as an offering of
first-fruits ; see Chambers, Book of Days, ii. 154.—A.S. Aldf, a loaf;
and messe, mass. See Loaf and Mass (2). 4 Not from amb
and mass, as the fiction sometimes runs.
LAMP, a vessel for giving light. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In early use.
M. E. lampe; St. Margaret, ed. Cockayne, p. 20, 1. 21.—O. F. lampe,
‘a lampe;’ Cot.—Lat. lampas.—Gk. λαμπάς, a torch, light.—Gk.
λάμπειν, to shine. Gk. and Lat. base LAP, to shine ; Fick, iii. 750;
whence also E. lymph, limpid. Der. lamp-black ; lantern, 4.0.
LAMPOON, a personal satire. (F.,.—O. Low G.) In Dryden,
Essay on Satire, 1. 47.—F. lampon, orig. a drinking song; so called
from the exclamation Jampons!=let us drink, frequently introduced
into such songs. (See Littré, who gives an example.) =F. lamper,
to drink; a popular or provincial word; given in Littré. B. This
is a nasalised form of O.F. dapper,‘ to lap or lick up;’ Cot. Of
O. Low G. origin; see Lap (1). Der. lampoon-er.
LAMPREY, a kind of fish. (F..—L.) M.E.lawmprei, laumpree;
Havelok, ll. 771, 897.—O. F. lamproie, spelt lamproye in Cot. Cf.
Ital. lampreda, a lamprey.—Low Lat. lampreda,'a lamprey, of
which an older form was lampetra (Ducange). B. So called
from its cleaving to rocks; lit. ‘ licker of rocks;” coined from Lat.
lamb-ere, to lick, and petra, a rock. See Lambent and Petrify.
Scientifically named Petromyzon, i.e. stone-sucking.
LAITY.
to lie down. See Tie (1). + Du
g
LANGUISH.
> LANCE, a shaft of wood, with a spear-head. (F.,.=<L.) M.E.
launce; King Alisaunder, 1. 936.—F. lance, ‘a lance ;’ (οί. Lat.
lancea, a lance. + Gk. λόγχη, a lance. Root uncertain. Der. lance,
verb, Rich. III, iv. 4. 224 (sometimes spelt Janch)=M.E. launcen,
spelt Jawncyn in Prompt. Parv., p. 290; Janc-ex, formerly written
Janceer, from F. lancier, ‘a lanceer’ (Cot.); also Jancegay; q. v.,
lanc-et, 4. v., lance-ol-ate, φ v. (But not Jansquenet.)
LANCEGAY, a kind of spear. (Hybrid; F.,—L.: and F.=
Span.,— Moorish.) Obsolete. In Chaucer, C.T. 13682, 13751
(Six-text, B. 1942, 2011). A corruption of F. lance-zagaye, com-
pounded of Jance, a lance (see ance), and zagaye, ‘a fashion οἱ
slender ... pike, used by the Moorish horsemen;’ Cot. Cf. Span.
azagaya=al zagaya, where al is the Arab. def. art., and zagaya is an
Ο. Span. word for ‘dart,’ a word of Berber or Algerian origin. See
my note to Chaucer, loc. cit., and see Way’s note 2 to Prompt.
oe akon 4 Assegai is from the Port. azagaia.
L OLATE, lance-shaped. (L.) Α botan. term, applied
to leaves which in shape resemble the head of a lance. — Lat. /anceo-
Jatus, furnished with a spike.—Lat. lanceola, a spike; dimin. of
lancea, a lance; see Lance. Orig. applied to the leaf of the
plantain ; cf. F. lancelée, " ribwort plantaine ’ (Cot.)
ANCET, a surgical instrument. (F.,.—L.) Μ,. E. Jauncet, also
spelt Jawnset, lawncent, Prompt. Parv., p. 290.—O. F. dancetie, ‘a sur-
geon’s launcet ; also, a littlelance;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. lance; see Lance.
LANCH, another spelling of Lance, verb, and of Launch.
LAND, earth, soil, country, district. (E.) M.E. land, lond;
Chaucer, C. T. 4912, 4914.—A.S. land; Grein, ii. 154.4 Du. land.
+ Icel., Dan., and Swed. land. 4+ Goth. land. + G. land; M.H.G.
lant. Cf. Russ. liada, a field overgrown with brushwood. Root
unknown ; perhaps related to Lawn (1). Der. land, verb, Α. 8.
lendan (=landian), Grein, ii. 168 ; land-breeze, land-crab, land-flood,
land-grave, q.v., land-holder, land-ing, land-lady; land-lord, Tyndal's
Works, p. 210, col.1; /ands-man (=Jland-man, Ant. and Cleop. iv. 3.
11); land-mark, Bible, 1551, Job, xxiv. 2; land-rail, q.v.; land-scape,
q.v.; land-slip, land-steward, land-tax, land-waiter, land-ward.
LANDAU, akind of coach. (G.) Added by Todd to Johnson’s
Dict. Supposed to be named from Landau, a town in Bavaria.
Here, Land=E. land; on -au, see Island.
LAND-GRAVE, a count of a province. (Du.) ‘ Landgrave, or
Landsgrave, the earl or count of a province, whereof in Germany
there are four ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Du. landgraaf, a land-
grave.= Du. Jand, land, province ; and graaf, a count, earl. So also.
G. landgraf, from land and graf. 3B. The word was borrowed from
the Du. rather than the G., as is easily seen by the E. fem. form Jand-
ravine, which answers to Du. /andgravin rather than to G. landgréifinn.
see Land and Margrave. Der. landgrav-in, as above; landgrav-
i-ate, ‘that region or country which belongs to a landgrave ;’ Blount.
LANDRATIL, a kind of bird ; see Rail (3).
LANDSCAPE, the aspect of a country. (Du.) In Milton,
L’Allegro, 1. γο. Formerly spelt /andskip ; see Trench, Select Glos-
sary. And see Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, which makes it clear that
it was orig. a painter’s term, to express ‘all that part of a picture
which is not of the body or argument ;’ answering somewhat to the
mod. term back- . It was borrowed from the Dutch painters.
= Du. landschap, a landscape, province; cf. landschap-schilder, a
landscape painter. — Du. Jand, cognate with E. land; and -schap, a
suffix = A.S. -scipe = E. -ship (in friend-ship, wor-ship), derived from
the verb which in Eng. is spelt shape. See Land and Shape.
@ The Du. sch is sounded more like E. sk than E. sh; hence the
mod. sound. [Ὁ
, an open space between hedges, a narrow passage or
street. (E.) M.E. lane, lone; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 16126; P. Plowman,
A. ii. 192, Β, ii. 216.—A.S. ldne, lone, a lane ; Codex Diplomaticus,
ed. Kemble, vol. i. p. 1. 1. 13; vol. iii. p. 33 (no. 549). (Cf. Prov.
E. lone (Cleveland), Jonnin (Cumberland).] 4 O. Friesic Jona, lana,
a lane, way ; North Fries. Jona, Jana, a narrow way between houses
and gardens (Outzen). + Du. Jaan, an alley, lane, walk. B. Of
unknown origin; perhaps allied to Icel. /én, an inlet, a sea-loch,
lena, a hollow place, a vale.
LANGUAGE, speech, diction. (F.,—L.) M.E. langage, King
Alisaunder, 1. 6857 ; Chaucer, C. T. 4936.—F. langage, language;
formed with suffix -age (= Lat. -aticum) from langue, the tongue.
Lat. lingua, the tongue. See Lingual, Tongue.
LANGUID, feeble, exhausted, sluggish, (L) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. languidus, languid. = Lat. languere, to be
weak. See Languish. Der. languid-ly, languid-ness.
LANGUISH, to become enfeebled, pine, become dull or torpid.
(F.,—L.) ΜΕ. languishen, Chaucer, C.T. 11262.—F. languiss-,
stem. of pres. part. of Janguir, ‘to languish, pine ;’ Cot. = Lat. lan-
uere, to be weak; whence Janguescere, to become weak, which
urnishes the F. stem languiss-. B. From classical base LAG, to
LANGUOR.
LARD. 321°
be slack or lax, whence also E. Jax, q.v., also Gk. λαγγάζειν, to® LAP (3), to wrap, involve, fold. (E.) Doubtless frequently con-
slacken, loiter, Aayapés, slack; Icel. Jakra, to lag. See Lag. Der.
po χὰ languish-ment ; and see languid, languor.
LANGUOR, dulness, listlessness, (F.j—L.) M. Ἐς Zanguor, Will.
of Palerne, 918, 986; Jangure,id. 737. [Now accommodated to the
Lat. spelling.) =F. langueur, ‘ langor;’ Cot.—Lat. languorem, acc.
of languor, languor.= Lat. lan e, to be weak. See i
LANIARD, the same as τ δα δα ἢ q. ν.
LANIFEROUS, wool-bearing. (L.) A scientific term in
zoology. Coined from Lat. danifer, producing wool. = Lat. Jani-,
for lana, wool ; and ferre, to bear. B. The Lat. dana (=/ak-na) is
cognate with Gk. Adxvn, down, wool; Lat. ferre is cognate with E.
bear. Der. So also lani-gerous, wool-bearing, from Lat. gerere, to bear.
LANK, slender, lean, thin. (E.) M.E. dank, lonk; spelt lonc,O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 249, 1. 9: ‘Jone he is ant leane’=he is lank
and lean. Α. 5. hlanc, slender; Grein, ii. 80. . The orig. sense
was probably ‘bending,’ weak; cf. G. lenken, to turn, bend; see
further under Link (1). Der. dank-ly, lank-ness.
LANSQUENET, a German foot-soldier; a game at cards.
(F.,—G.) Corruptly spelt Janceknight in old authors, by a popular
blunder. See Ben Jonson, Every Stan, ed. Wheatley, A. il. sc. 4.
1, 21. — Ἐς lansquenet, ‘a lanceknight, or German footman; also,
the name of a game at cards;’ Cot.—G. (and Du.) landsknecht, a
foot-soldier. = G. lands, put for lJandes, gen. case of land, land,
country; and knecht, a soldier. Land = E. land; and knecht = E.
knight. ‘Thus the word is land’s-knight, not lance-knight. J The
term means a soldier of the flat or ow Countries, as distinguished
from the men who came from the highlands of Switzerland ; see
Revue Britannique, no. for Sept. 1866, p. 29 (Littré).
LANT > ἃ case for carrying a light. (F.,— L., = Gk.)
M. ἘΝ. lanterne, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 238. — F.
lanterne. — Lat. lanterna, laterna, a lantern; the spelling Janterna
occurs in the Lindisfarne MS., in the Lat. text of fot xviii. 3.
Lanterna = lamterna=lampterna ; not a true Lat. word, but borrowed
from Gk. λαμπτήρ, a light, torch. — Gk. λάμπειν, to shine. See
Lamp. @ Sometimes spelt Janthorn (Kersey), by a singular
popular etymology which took account of the Zorn sometimes used
for the sides of lanterns.
ARD, LANTIARD, a certain small rope in a ship. (F.,
=L.?) The spelling Janiard is the better one, since the word has
nothing to do with yard. The d is excrescent; the old spelling was
lannier. ‘ Lanniers, Lanniards, small ship-ropes that serve to slacken
or make stiff the shrowds, chains,’ &c.; Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘ Laniers,
vox nautica;’ Skinner, ed. 1671. ‘LZanyer of lether, lasniere ;’
Palsgrave. = O.F. laniere, ‘a long and narrow band or thong of
leather ;* Cot. β. Origin uncertain, but prob. Latin; yet it is
not clear how it is connected either with Lat. Janarius, woollen,
made of wool, or with Janiarius, belonging to Janius, a butcher. [+]
LAP (1), to lick up with the tongue. (E.) M.E. lappen, lapen,
Wyclif, Judges, vii. 7; Gower, C. A. iii. 215.—A.S. lapian, to lap;
rare, but found in Ailfric’s Grammar (Lye), and in Glosses to Pru-
dentius (Leo). The derivative Jepelder, a spoon,+is in /Elfric’s
Homilies, ii. 244, 1. 4. Icel. lepja, to lap like a dog. 4 Dan. Jabe,
to lap. + M. Η. 6. daffen, O. H. G. daffan, to lap up. + W. lepio, to
lap up. + Lat. Jambere (with inserted m), to lick. + Gk. λάπτειν, to lap
with the tongue; Fick, i. 751, iii. 266. All from a base LAB, LAP,
to lap, lick up. Der. from the same base are Jab-i-al, lamb-ent, lip.
LAP (2), the loose part of a coat, an apron, part of the body
covered by an apron, a fold, flap. (E.) M.E. lappe (dissyllabic),
Chaucer, Ὁ, T. 688; P. Plowman, B. ii. 35, xvi. 255; often in the
sense of ‘skirt of a garment ;’ see Prompt. Parv., and Way’s note.
= A.S. leppa, a loosely hanging portion ; ‘lifre Jeppan’ = portions
of the liver; Ailfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 45, col. 2, 1. 18.
+0. Fries. lappa, a piece of a garment.4Du. Jap, a remnant, shred,
rag, patch.-Dan. dap, a patch. 4 Swed. Japp, a piece, shred, patch.
+G. lappen, a patch, shred. B. The Teut. base is LAPAN, a
shred, patch (Fick, iii, 266); a sb. formed from the Teut. base
LAP, to hang down, occurring in Icel. Japa, to hang down (not
given in Cleasby, but cited by Fick and others), γ. This Teut.
base = Aryan 4/ RAB, to hang down, fall, glide or slip down.
From this root are Skt. lamb (oldest form ramb), to hang, fall
down; Lat. labi, to glide, &c. See Lobe, Limbo, Lapse,
Limp (1). Der. Jap-/ul; lap-el, i.e. part of a coat which laps
over the facing (a mod. word, added by Todd to Johnson), formed
with dimin. suffix -e/; Japp-et, dimin. form with suffix -et, used by
Swift (Johnson) ; Jap-dog, Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 853; also
Tab-el, q.v. ¢#~ Doubtless the verb to lap (see ap (3)) has often
been supposed to be connected with this sb.; but the two words
should be kept quite distinct. In the phrase ‘to Jap over,’ it is
probable that the verb really belongs to the present sb. Cf. lop-eared
=/ap-eared, with hanging ears, applied to rabbits.
fused with the word above, but originally quite distinct from it.
M.E. lappen, to wrap, fold, Will. of Palerne, 1712; ‘ lapped in
cloutes’ = wrapped upin rags, P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 438.
B. This word has lost an initial w; an older form was wlappen;
thus in Wyclif, Matt. xxvii. 59, the Lat. inuoluit is translated in the
later version by ‘/lappide it,’ but in the earlier one by ‘ wlappide it.’
Ὑ. Lastly, the M. E. wlappen is a later form of wrappen, to wrap, by
the frequent change of r to7Z; so that Jap is a mere corruption or
later form of wrap. See Wrap. ἐν The form wlappen explains
the latter part of the words de-velop, en-velop, q. v.
LAPIDARY, one who cuts and sets precious stones. (L.)
Cotgrave translates Εἰ, lapidaire by ‘a Japidary or jeweller” Eng-
lished from Lat. lapidarius, a stone-mason, a jeweller. — Lat. lapid-,
stem of Japis, a stone. Allied to Gk. λέπας, a bare rock, λεπίς,
a scale, flake. From the base LAP, to scale off, peel; seen in Gk.
λέπειν, to peel, Russ. Jupite, to peel; see Leaf. Der. from the same
source, lapidi-fy, lapid-esc-ent, lapid-esc-ence, lapid-esc-enc-y, Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5. Also di-lapid-ate, q. v.
LAPSE, to slip or fall into error, to fail in duty. (L.) In Shak.
Cor. ν. 2. 19; the sb. lapse is in All’s Well, ii. 3. 170.—Lat. Japsare,
to slip, frequentative of Jabi (pp. Japsus), to glide, slip, trip. =
RAB, to fall, hang down; see Lap (2). Der. /apse, sb., from
Lat. lapsus, a slip. Also e-lapse. [+]
LAPWING, the name ofa bird. (E.) M.E-. lappewinke (four
syllables), Gower, C. A. ii. 239; later Japwinke, Prompt. Parv. p.
288; spelt Zhapwynche, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61, 1. 31.—A.S.
hledpewince, Wright’s Vocab., i. 62, col. 1, 1. 22. B. The first
part is hledpe-, connected with Aledpan, to run, spring, leap;
see Leap. γ. The-second part of the word is, literally, ‘ winker;’
but we must assign to the verb wink its original sense. This orig.
sense appears in the O.H.G. winchan, M.H.G. winken, to move
from side to side, a sense preserved in mod. G. wanken, to totter,
stagger, vacillate, reel, waver, &c. Thus the sense is ‘one who
turns about in running or flight,’ which is (I believe) fairly descrip-
tive of the habit of the male bird. The G. wanken is from the same
root as Lat. wagus, wandering ; see Vagrant and Wink. 4 Po-
pular etymology explains the word as ‘wing-flapper;’ but Jap does
not really take the sense of flap; it means, ‘rather, to droop, hang
down loosely; see ap (2). This interpretation is wrong as to
both parts of the A.S. form of the word, and is too general. TH
LARBOARD, the left side of a ship, looking from the stem.
(E. or Scand.) Cotgrave has: ‘ Babort, the larboord side of a ship.’
It is also spelt Jarboord in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The spelling is
probably corrupt; the M.E. spelling appears to be Jaddebord, if
indeed this be the same word. In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 1. 106,
some sailors are preparing to set sail, and after spreading the main-
sail, ‘ pay layden in on dadde-borde and the lofe wynnes’ = they laid in
auled in?] on the /arboard and set right the loof (see Luff).
. It is certain that board is the same as in star-board, and that the
word is of E. or Scand. origin, probably the latter. The only word
which answers in form to ladde is Swed. ladda, to lade, load, charge,
answering to Icel. Alada, A.S. hladan, E. lade. Ladda is pronounced
laa in prov. Swed. and Norw. (Rietz, Aasen). We find Icel. Alada
seglum=to take in sail. y- Beyond this, all is uncertainty; we
may conjecture that the sails, when taken down, were put on the
left side of the ship, to be out of the way of the steersman, who
originally stood on the starboard (=steer-board) or right side of the
ship. See Starboard. 4 The F. babord=G. backbord, where
back means ‘ forecastle,’ orig. placed on the left side (Littré). [+]
LARCENY, theft, robbery. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave, who ex-
plains O. F. larrecin by ‘ larceny, theft, robbery.’ An old law term;
see Blount’s Nomolexicon. =O. F. larrecin, larcin-(both forms are in
Cotgrave); mod. F. darcin. The spelling Jarrecin occurs in the
Laws of William the Conqueror, § xiv; in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws
of England, i. 472. [The suffix -y appears to be an E. addition, to
conform the word to jorger-y, burglar-y, felon-y, and the like; but it
is unnecessary]. — Lat. latrocinium, freebooting, marauding, robbery ;
formed with suffix -cinium (occurring also in tiro-cinium) from latro,
a robber. B. Curtius (i. 453) considers /atro as borrowed from
Gk. At any rate it is equivalent to Gk. λάτρις, a hireling, used in
a bad sense. The suffix -tro or -rpis denotes the agent, and the
base is Aaf, to get, seen in ἀπο-λαύ-ειν, to enjoy, get; cf. Anis, λεία,
booty, spoil, Zw-crum, gain. See Lucre. Der. larcen-ist. The word
burg-lar contains a derivative from /atro.
LARCH, a kind of tree like a pine. (F..—L..—Gk.) Spelt
larche in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 0. Ἐς larege, ‘ the larch, or larinx tree ;’
Cot. — Lat. laricem, acc. of Jarix, the larch-tree. = Gk, Adpif, the
larch-tree. [1]
LARD, the melted fat of swine. (F.,—L.) ‘Larde of flesche,
p larda, vel lardum ;” Prompt. Parv. p. are eet lard, ‘lard ;’ Cot.
8292. LARGE,
=Lat. larda, shortened form of Jarida (also laridum), lard, fat of
bacon. Akin to Gk. Aapés, pleasant to the taste, nice, dainty, sweet,
λαρινός, fat. Der. lard, verb, M. E. larden (Prompt. Parv.), from
F. larder, to lard (see note to Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley,
A. iii. sc. 4, 1. 174) ; lard-er, Gower, C. A. iii. 124, with which cf.
O.F. lardier, ‘a tub to keep bacon in’ (Cotgrave), hence applied to
a room in which bacon and meat are kept; lard-y, lard-ac-e-ous ;
inter-lard,
LARGE, great, bulky, vast. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. large
(which usually has the sense of liberal), O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, i. 143, 1. 32.—F. large.—Lat. largus, large, long. Root
uncertain. Der. Jarge-ly; large-ness, King Alisaunder, 1. 6879 ;
lar ge-heart-ed; lar ge-hand-ed, Timon of Ath. iv. 1.11; and see largess,
en-large.
LARGESS, a liberal gift, donation. (F..—L.) M.E. largesse,
P. Plowman, A. vi. 112; Ancren Riwle, p. 166.—F. largesse, bounty;
Cot.—Low Lat. largitia* (not found), put for Lat. Jargitio, a be-
stowing, giving.—Lat. Jargitus, pp. of largiri, to bestow.— Lat.
lar gus, large, liberal; see Large.
LARK (1), the name ofa bird. (E.) Lark is a contraction of
lavrock ; see Burns, Holy Fair, st. 1. M.E. larke, Chaucer, Ὁ, T.
1493; spelt laverock, Gower, C. A. ii. 264.—A.S. ldwerce, later
lduerce, ldverce, ldferce. The spelling Jawerce is in Wright’s Vocab.
i. 62, col. 2; laverce (for lauerce) in the same, i. 29, col. 1, i. 77,
col. 2. Laferce is in the comp. lafercan-beorh, a place-name cited in
Leo. + Icel. levirki, a lark. 4 Low G. lewerke (Bremen Worterbuch).
+0.H.G. lerehha; G. lerche.4 Du. leeuwrik, leewwerik.4- Swed. larka.
+ Dan. /erke. B. The Icel. Je-virki =skilful worker or worker
of craft, from Je, craft, and virki, a worker; cf. Icel. le-visi, craft,
skill, /e-viss, crafty, skilful; and (as to virki), éll-virki, a worker of
ill, spell-virki, a doer of mischief. Similarly, the A.S. léwerce may
be decomposed into /éw-werca=guile-worker; cf. léwa, a traitor,
betrayer, Mark, xiv. 44; also Goth. Jew, an occasion, opportunity
(Rom. vii. 8, 11), whence lewjan, leiwjan, to betray. The name
points to some superstition which regarded the bird as of ill omen.
LARK (2), a game, sport, fun. (E.) Spelt Jark in modem E.,
and now a slang term. But the r is intrusive, and the word is an old
one; it should be laak or lahk, where aa has the sound of a in father.
M.E. lak, lok; also laik, which is a Scand. form. See Will. of
Palerne, 678; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 243; Ormulum, 1157, 2166;
Ancren Riwle, p. 152, note ὃ ; &c. (Stratmann).—A.S. lac, play,
contest, prey, gift, offering; Grein, ii. 148. +4 Icel. leikr, a game,
play, sport. + Swed. lek, prong Dan. leg, sport. 4 Goth. laiks, a
sport, dance. B. All from a Teut. base LAIK, to dance, skip
for joy, play ; cf. Goth. laikan, to skip for joy, Luke, i. 41, 44, A.S.
lacan, Icel. leika, to play; Fick, iii. 259. Der. wed-lock, know-ledge;
see these words.
LARUM, short for Alarum,q.v. In Shak. Cor. i. 4. 9.
LARVA, an insect in the caterpillar state. (L.) A scientific
term.—Lat. Jarua, a ghost, spectre, mask; the insect’s first stage
being the mask of its last one; a fanciful term. Root uncertain.
Der. larv-al, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
LARYNX, the upper part of the windpipe. (L.=Gk.) In
Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. larynx.—Gk. λάρυγξ, the larynx, throat,
gullet; gen. case, Adpuyyos. Der. laryng-e-al, laryng-e-an, laryng-itis.
LASCAR, a native E. Indian sailor. (Pers.) | Modern. te Ἀῤίθῳ
lashkar, an army ; whence lashkari, a soldier, camp-follower; Rich.
Pers. Dict. p. 1265.
LASC OUS, lustful. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii.1. 19. Cor-
rupted (prob. by the influence of the F. form Jascif) from Lat.
lasciuus, lascivious. Lengthened from an older form Jascus* (not
found), as fest-iuus is from fest-us. Cf. Gk. Adorpis, λάσταυρος,
lecherous; Russ. /askate, to caress, flatter, fawn; Skt. dash, to desire,
covet, akin to Jas, to embrace, sport; all from the base LAS=
W RAS, to desire, extended form of LA; cf. Gk. Adw, I wish, will.
Der. Lascivious-ly, lascivi ;
LASH (1), to fasten firmly together. (Du.) ‘Lash (in sea affairs),
to fasten or bind up anything to the ship’s sides ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.
= Du. lasschen, to join, scarf together; Jasck, sb., a piece, joint, seam,
notch. Cf. Swed. Jaska, to stitch, Jask, a scarf, joint; Dan. laske, to
scarf, lask, a scarf. B. The true sense is to scarf or join together
two pieces that fit; hence, to bind tightly together in any way, to
tie together. The verb appears to be formed from the sb., which
further appears as Low G. Jaske, a flap (Bremen Worterbuch), G.
lasche, a fap, scarf or groove to join timber. y- I should propose
to refer the orig. form LASKA, a flap (which. would probably stand
for LAKSA by the usual interchange of sk and ks, as in E. ax =aks=
ask) to a Teut. base LAK, to droop, hang down, answering by Grimm’s
law to the Lat. and Gk. base LAG, to droop, appearing in Lat.
laxus and languere; see Lax, Languid. We thus get, from LAK,
of joint, jointed piece, whence Du. dasschen.
LATCH.
r, join δ. That this is pro-
bably right is supported by the use of Lash (2), q.v. Der. Jash-ing,
a fastening.
LASH (2), a thong, flexible part of a whip, a stroke, stripe.
(O. Low G. or Scand.) M.E. dasche. ‘ Lasche, stroke, ligula, fla-
ord ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 288.‘ Whippes Jasshe ;? Chaucer, Parl. of
oules, 178. B. The Zash is the part of the whip that is flexible
and droops; this is best explained by comparison with O. Low G.
laske, a flap (see Bremen Worterbuch), answering to G. lasche, a flap.
y- Lash in the sense of ‘ thong’ may be explained by its being used
for tieing or ae ype together ; cf. Swed. Jaska, to stitch. See
further under Lash (1), which is ultimately the same word. Der.
lash, verb, to flog, scourge; cf. ‘ Laschyn, lashyn, betyn, ligulo,
verbero ;’ Prompt. Parv. :
LASS, a girl. (0) M.E. Jasse, spelt Jasce in Cursor Mundi, 1.
2608. Lass may be regarded as short for Jaddess, where, however,
the suffix -ess does not represent a French, but a Welsh ending. The
W. fem. suffix is -es, as in /lew-es, a she-lion, from Hew, a lion; llanc-es,
a young woman, from //anc, a youth. Contracted from W. Jlodes, a
girl, wench, fem. form of Jlawd, a lad. See Lad.
LASSITUDE, weariness. (F.,—L.) ‘The one is called cruditie,
the other Jassitude ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 1 (R.)=
Ἐς, lassitude; Cot.— Lat. lassitudo, faintness, weariness. = Lat. lassi-,
from Jassus, tired, wearied ; with suffix tu-don- (Schleicher, Comp. §
227). B. Lassus is put for /ad-tus, where /ad- corresponds to Jat-
in Goth. Jats, slothful, cognate with E. late. See Late. Fick, i. 750.
LASSO, a rope with a noose. (Span.,—L.) Modern; not in
Todd’s Johnson.—O. Span. Jaso (Minsheu, 1623); Span. Jazo, a
snare, slip-knot; and cf. F. dacs. Lat. Jagueus,a snare. See Lace.
4 Not from mod. Spanish, for the Span. z is sounded like the voice-
less th. Der. lasso, verb. [+]
LAST (1), latest, hindmost. (E.) Last is a contraction of latest,
through the intermediate form Jatst (= /at’st), for which see Ormulum,
1. 4168. See Late. Cf. Du. Jaats¢, last, which is the superl. of
faat, late. 41 For the phrase at last, see Addenda.
LAST (2), a wooden mould of the foot on which shoes are made.
(E.) The formis E., but the peculiar sense is rather Scand. M.E.
last, leste. ‘Hec formula, a last;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 196; in a
glossary of the 15th cent. ‘Leste, sowtarys [shoemaker’s] forme,
formula ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 298.—A.S. last, ledst, a foot-track, path,
trace of feet ; Grein, ii. 160. + Du. leest, a last, shape, form. + Icel.
leistr, the foot below the ancle. 4 Swed. last, a shoemaker’s last. +
Dan. lest, the same. + G. Jeisten, the same. 4 Goth. Jaists, a track,
way, footstep; 2 Cor. xii. 18. B. The standard Teut. form is
the Goth. Jaist-, and the original sense is foot-track, trace of a man’s
path. Formed from Goth. Jais, I know (Phil. iv. 12); the trace
being that whereby a man’s path is known. This word Jais was orig.
used in the sense ‘I have experienced,’ and it is the pt. t. of Goth.
leisan, to find out. From Teut. base LIS, to find out; see Fick, iii.
272. See Learn. Der. last (3).
LAST (3), to endure, continue. (E.) M.E. lasten, Havelok, 538;
also lesten, Prompt. Parv. p. 299.—A.S. léstan, to observe, perform,
last, remain ; the orig. sense being ‘to follow-in the track of,’ from
last, a foot-track ; see Last (2). 4 Goth. laistjan, to follow, follow
after ; from /aists, a foot-track. 4 G., leisten, verb, to perform, follow
out, fulfil; from Jeisten, sb., a form, model, shoemaker’s last. Der.
last-ing-ly, ever-last-ing. @ The train of ideas in dearn, last (2),
and /ast (3) is: learn, know, trace, foot-track, follow out, fulfil,
continue.
LAST (4), a load, a large weight, ship’s cargo. (ΕΒ) M. E. last.
‘A thousand Jas¢ quad yere’=a thousand cargoes of bad years;
Chaucer, C. T. 13368; and see Deposition of Rich. II, ed. Skeat, iv.
74.—A.S. hlest, a burden; Grein, ii. 81.—A.S. hladan, to load; see
Lade, Load. + Icel. Jest, a load, Alass, a cart-load; from ἀϊαδα,
to load. + Dan. /ast, a weight, burden, cargo, Jes, a load; from
lade, to load. 4-Swed. Jas#, a burden, dass, a cart-load; from Jadda,
to load. 4 Du. and G. last; from Jaden, to load.
LATCH, a catch, fastening. (E.) M.E. lacche, used by Walter
de Biblesworth to translate O.F. cliket; Wright’s Vocab. i. 170.
io cliket in Chaucer, C. T. 9920.] ‘ Latche, lahche, lach, or snekke,
litorium, vel pessula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 283. From M.E. verb
lacchen, to seize, catch hold of, Will. of Palerne, 666, 671; P. Plow-
man, B, xviii. 324.—A.S. leccan, to seize, lay hold of, Grein, ii. 161;
also ge-leccan, A‘lfric’s Homilies, i. 182, ii. 50,90, 506. Ββ. A.S.
leccan is a weak verb (pt. t. /ekte), of a causal form, standing for
lak-ian, from a base lak-. It is just possible that it was formed from
Lat. /aqueus, a snare; but this is by no means certain. The assertion
in Trench’s Select Glossary that Jace and latch are ‘ the same word,’
is a mere guess; in fact, the history of the words, as far as we can
trace them, shews that they were quite distinct ; /atch being of A. 5.
to droop, the sb. LAKSA, LASKA, a flap; with the extended sense 4
p origin, and lace of F. origin. Der. Jatch, verb, to fasten with a
LATCHET.
latch, merely formed from the sb., and not the same as M.E. dacchen;
also latch-key.
LATCHET, a little lace, a thong. (F.,—L.) In the Bible, Mark,
i. 7, Isa. v.27. The former ¢ is intrusive. M. E. dachet, as in ‘lachet
of a schoo ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 284. ‘ Lachet outher loupe’ =latchet
or loop ; Sir Gawayne and the Grene Knight, 1. 591.—O.F. Jacet, ‘the
lace of a petticote, a woman’s lace or lacing, also a snare or ginne;’
Cot. Dimin. (with suffix -et) of O.F. Jags, a snare. Lace.
@@ Observe that /atchet is the dimin. of Jace, and distinct from latch.
LATE, tardy, coming behind, slow, delayed. (E.) 1. M.E. Jat,
rare as an adj. in the positive degree. ‘A /at mon’=a man slow of
belief; Joseph of Arimathie, ed. Skeat, 1. 695. The adv. is date, as
in ‘/ate ne rathe’ =late nor early, P. Plowman, B. iii. 73. 2. The
compar. form is Jater or latter, spelt lettere in Layamon, 1. 5911.
8. The super. is atest, Jatst, or last, the intermediate form appearing
in the Ormulum, 1. 4168.—A.S. Je, slow, late; Grein, ii. 165. -+- Du.
laat, late. + Icel. latr, slow, lazy. Dan. Jad, lazy, slothful. + Swed.
Tat, lazy, idle. 4 Goth. Jats, slothful, Luke, xix, 22. 4 G. lass, weary,
indolent. + Lat. lassus (=Jlad-tus), weary. B. All from Teut.
base LAT (=Lat. LAD), to let, let go, let alone; so that /ate means.
let alone, neglected, hence slothful, slow, coming behindhand. See
Let (1). Der. late-ly, late-ness, lat-ish, latt-er, latt-er-ly, last, q.v.,
last-ly. Also let (2). From the same source, dassitude, q. v.
LATEEN, triangular, applied to sails. (F.,—L.) In Ash’s Dict.,
ed. 1775. Vessels in the Mediterranean frequently have Jateen sails,
ofa triangular shape. The E. spelling preserves the pronunciation
of the F. word Latine, the fem. of Latin, Latin; the lit. sense being
‘Latin sails,’ i.e. Roman sails. See Latin. ‘Voile Latine, a mizen
or smack saile;” Cot. ‘Latina, the mizen saile of a ship; also, the
Latine toong;’ Florio, Ital. Dict. ed. 1598. So also Span. Latina
vela, a lateen sail; α ἴα Latina, of a triangular form.
LATENT, lying hid, concealed. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. — Lat. Jatent-, stem of Ese, pt. of datere, to lie hid. Gk. λαθ-,
base of λανθάνειν, to lie hid.4/RADH, to quit, leave, abandon ;
cf. Skt. rah (for orig. radhk), to quit, leave; Benfey, p. 763. Der.
latent-ly, latenc-y. And see lethe, lethargy.
LATERAL, belonging to the side. (L.) In Milton, P.L. x.
705.—Lat. lateralis, belonging to the side. — Lat. Jater-, stem of latus,
the side. Root uncertain. Der. Jateral-ly.
LATH, a thin slip of wood. (E.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 2. 136.
In the North of England, the form used is Jat; see Ray, Halliwell, and
the Holderness Glossary (E.D.S.). This corresponds with M.E. latte,
alath. ‘Hic asser, a Jatt;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 235, col. 1.—A.S.
lettu, pl. letia ; ‘ Asseres, letta ;’ ALlfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab.
i. 26, col. 2, 1. 7; also Jatta, pl., id. i. 58, col. 2, 1. 2. Du. dat, a
lath. + G. atte, a lath, whence F. Jatte is borrowed. B. The
exact correspondence of the dental sound in A.S. letiu and G. latte
presents a difficulty, and raises the suspicion that the words are
borrowed. Perhaps they are of Celtic origin; cf. W. dlath, a rod,
staff, yard, as to which, however, it is difficult to say whether the E.
or the W. word is the original. Der. Jatt-ice, q. v., latt-en, q.v. [t]
LATHE (1), a machine for ‘ turning’ wood and metal. (Scand.)
‘Could turn his word, and oath, and faith, As many ways as in a
Jathe ;’ Butler, Hudibras, Ὁ. iii. c. 2. ll. 375, 376. Cotgrave explains
F. tournoir by ‘a turner’s wheel, a lathe or lare,’ = Icel. 16 (gen. sing.
and nom. pl. /adar), a smith’s lathe. Perhaps the pl. Jadar accounts
for the E. form Jare. 8. Perhaps ἰδὅ stands for A160, from
hlada, to lade, load; see (2). This is rendered probable by
the occurrence of A.S. hled-weogl (lit. lade-wheel), an engine or
wheel of a well, to draw water (Bosworth); also of A.S. hled-
trendel, a wheel for drawing water (Leo); which are clearly derived
from A.S. kladan, to lade out water. The transference of name from
the water-wheel to the lathe was easy. Ὑ. Some consider lathe
cognate with G. Jade, a chest, linen-press; this is from G. Jaden, to
store up (E. Jade), and leads to the same source.
LATHE (2), a division of a county. (E.) Kent is divided into
five lathes or portions; see Pegge’s Alphabet of Kenticisms; E. D.S.
Gloss. Ὁ. 3.—A.S. /2@83 or 1é5, a portion of land; ‘ne gyme ic pines,
ne Jedes ne landes’=I covet not thine, neither lathe nor land;
Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i. 184. ‘In quibusdam vero provinciis
Anglice vocabatur Jed, quod isti dicunt sithinge ;’ id. i. 455, note 3;
and see Glossary in vol. ii. B. I suspect it to stand for leg, from
liegan, to lie. Cf. Dan. legd, a division of the country (in Denmark)
for military conscription; we also find Dan. legd, a site.
LATHER, foam or froth, esp. when made with soap and water.
(Ε) M.E. Jather, for which Stratmann gives no reference; but we
find the derived verb Jetherien, as in ‘he leperede a swote’=he was in
a lather with sweat; Layamon, 1. 748g (later text).—A.S. lea¥or,
lather; occurring in the comp. /edSor-wyrt, lit. lather-wort, i. e. soap-
wort; Gloss. to A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne ; whence the verb
ledrian, to anoint, John, xi. 2 (Lindisfarne MS.).+ Icel. Jaudr, later
‘LAUNCH. 823
lédr, froth, foam, ‘scum of the sea, soap; whence /audra, lédra, to
foam, also to drip with blood ; leydra, to wash. From a Teut. base
LAU, to wash; see Lye. Cf. Lat. Jauare, to wash; for which see
Lave. Der. lather, vb. [t]
LATIN, pertaining to the Romans. (F.,—L.) M.E. Latin;
Chaucer, C. T. 4939; and earlier, in St. Juliana, p. 2.—F. Latin, =
Lat. Latinus, Latin, belonging to Latium. = Lat. Latium, the name of
a country of Italy, in which Rome wassituate. Der. Latin-ism, Latin-
ist, Latin-i-ty, Latin-ise. Also latim-er=Latin-er, an interpreter,
Layamon, 14319; well known as a proper name. Also Jateen, q. v.
LATITUDE, breadth, scope, distance of a place N. or S. οἱ the
equator. (F.,—L.) M.E, latitude; Chaucer, C. T. 4433.—F. latitude.
= Lat. latitudo, breadth. Lat. Jatus, broad; from an O. Lat. stlatus,
appearing in s¢lata, a broad ship. Stlatus=stratus, spread out, from
sternere, to spread abroad, stretch out.—4/ STAR, to spread, strew;
see Street, Strew, Star. Der. Jatitudin-al, from stem Jatitudin-
of the sb. latitudo; latitudin-ar-i-an, latitudin-ar-i-an-ism, latitudin-ous.
LATTEN, a mixed metal, a kind of brass or bronze. (F.,—G. ?)
‘This latten bilbo;’ Merry Wives, i. 1. 165. M.E. latoun, laton;
Chaucer, C.T. 701, 11557.—O.F. laton (13th cent., see Littré); mod.
F. laiton. Cotgrave has: ‘ Laiton, lattin (metall).’ Cf. Span. Jaton,
latten, brass; Port. /atao, brass; Ital. ottone (corrupted from Jottone
or lattone), latten, brass, yellow copper. B. According to Diez,
the O. F. Jaton is from /atte, a lath (also spelt Jate, as in Cotgrave) ;
because this metal was hammered into thin plates. This is rendered
almost certain by the Ital. Jatta, tin, a thin sheet of iron tinned,
answering in form to Low Lat. /atta, a lath (occurring in Wright’s
Vocab. i. 235, col. 1, last line); so also Span. Jatas, laths, koja de
data, tin-plate, tinned iron plate [where Aoja=foil, leaf]; also Port.
lata, tin plate, Jatas, laths. . If this be right, these words are
of G. origin, viz. from G. latte, a lath; see Lath.
LATTER, another form of later; see Late. (E.)
LATTICE, a network of crossed laths. (F..—G.) Here, as in
other words, the final -ce stands for s; a better form is Jattis, as in
Spenser, Εἰ, Ὁ. iii. 12.15. M.E. Jatis, latys; Wyclif, Prov. vii. 6.—
Ἐς, dattis, lath-work (Hamilton).—F. Jatte, a lath.=G. latte, a lath;
see Lath. Der. lattice-work.
LAUD, to praise. (L.) M.E. lauden, ‘If thou Jaudest and
ioyest any wight ;’ Test. of Love, b. i. last section; in Chaucer's
Works, ed. 1561, fol. 294, back, col. 2.—Lat. /audare, to praise. =
Lat. laud-, stem of Jaus, praise. Root uncertain. Der. Jaud-er, laud-
able, laud-able-ness, laud-abl-y ; also laud-at-or-y (from pp. laud-atus) ;
laud, sb., Troil. iii. 3.179 ; Hamlet, iv. 7.178. And see allow (2).
LAUDANUM, a preparation of opium. (L.,—Gk.,— Pers.)
‘Laudanum or Opiate Laudanum, a medicine so called from its ex-
cellent qualities;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. This remark refers to an absurd
supposed connection with Lat. /audare, to praise; on which Mahn
(in Webster) remarks: ‘this word cannot be derived from Lat. Jau-
dandum, to be praised, nor was it invented by Paracelsus, as it pre-
viously existed in Provengal.’ The name, in fact, was an old one;
but was transferred from one drug to another. ‘Laudanum, Ladanum,
or Labdanum, a sweet-smelling transparent gum gathered from the
leaves of Cistus Ledon, a shrub, of which they make pomander ; it
smells like wine mingled with spices ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Spelt /adanum, Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, v. 2 (Perfumer).—
Lat. lidanum, lédanum, the resinous substance exuding from the
shrub Jada; Pliny, xxvi. 8. 30, ὃ 47; xii. 17. 37, § 45.—Gk. λήδανον,
λάδανον, the same. Gk. A#dov, an oriental shrub, Cistus Creticus. =
Pers. Jédan, the gum-herb lada; Rich. Pers. Dict., p. 1251, col. 2,
last line.
LAUGH, to make the noise denoting mirth. (E.) M. E. laughen,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3847. Various spellings are Jauhwen, lauhen, laghen,
leh3en, lihzen, &c.; see Stratmann. — A.S. hlehhan, hlikhan, hlihan,
hlyhhan, pt. t. hléh; Grein, ii. 81.4 Du. lagchen. + Icel. hleja, pt. t.
Ald. 4+ Dan. lee, 4+ Swed. le.4-G. lachen. 4 Goth. hlahjan, pt. t. hloh.
B. All imitative words from a Teut. base HLAH, corresponding to
an Aryan base KARK, to make a noise, an extension of 4/ KAR, to
call; see Fick, iii. 87, i. 42. Allied words are Gk. κλώσσειν, to
chuckle as a hen, κλώζειν, to cry as a jackdaw, xpw ler, to caw,
κλάζειν, to clash, κράζειν, to croak, &c.; Lat. crocitare, glocire; and
cf. E. crake, creak, crack, click, clack, cluck, &c. Der. laugh, sb.,
laugh-er, laugh-able, laugh-abl-y, laugh-able-ness, laugh-ing-ly, laugh-
ing-gas, laugh-ing-stock. Also, laugh-ter, Chaucer, Troil. ii, 1169,
from A.S. Aleahtor, Grein, ii, 82, cognate with Icel. hldtr, Dan.
latter, G. lachter.
LAUNCH, LANCH, to throw forward like a spear, hurl, send
forth, send (a ship) into the water. (F.,—L.) M.E. dauncen, to hurl,
Will. of Palerne, 1. 2755; cf..P. Plowman’s Crede, 551. ‘ Lawncyn,
lawnchyn, or stynge with a spere or blode-yryne, lanceo; Prompt.
Pary. =F. lancer, ‘ to throw, fling, hurle, dart; also, to prick, pierce ;’
Cot.—F. dance, a lance; see Lance. Doublet, lance, verb.
Y2
824 LAUNDRESS.
LAUNDRESS, a washerwoman. (F.,—L.) Formerly Jaun-
deress (see below), formed by adding the F. suffix -ess to the old
word launder or lavender, which had the same sense. . M. E. launder,
Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1. 358; spelt Jauender, laynder,
landar, Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvi. 273, 292.—O.F. lavandiere,
‘a launderesse or washing-woman ;’ Cot. = Low Lat. lauanderia, a
washerwoman; occurring a.D. 1333; Ducange. = Lat. /auand-us,
future pass, part. of Jaware, to wash; see Lave. Der. laundr-y
(=/aunder-y), spelt lauendrye in P. Plowman, B. xv. 182.
UREATE, crowned with laurel. (L.) M. E. Jaureat,
Chaucer, C. T. 14614.—Lat. Jaureatus, crowned with laurel. — Lat.
laurea, a laurel ; fem. form of adj. Jaureus, from Jaurus ; see Laurel.
Der. laureate-ship. Ν
LAUREL, the bay-tree. (Ε.,--1.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 107.
Formed, by the common substitution of 1 for r, from M. E. laurer, a
laurel, Chaucer, C. T. 9340; spelt Jorer, Gower, C. A. i. 3375 lorel,
Will. of Palerne, 1. 2983. — F. daurier, ‘a laurell, or bay-tree ;’ Cot.
—Low Lat. Jaurarius* (not found), an adjectival formation with
suffix -arius, = Lat. Jaurus, a laurel-tree. Der. Jaurell-ed; also
laur-e-ate ; see above. ὅ
LAVA, the matter which flows downa burning mountain. (Ital.,
=L.) A late word; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. = Ital. Java,
‘a running gullet, streame, or gutter sodainly caused by raine;
Florio’s Ital. Dict., ed. 1598. = Ital. /avare, to wash. = Lat. lauare ;
see Lave.
LAVATORY, a place for washing. (L.) In Levins. Cotgrave
explains F, /avatoire as ‘ a lavatory, a place or vessell to wash in.’ =
Lat. lauatorium, a lavatory ; neut. of Jauatorius, belonging to a washer.
= Lat. lauator, a washer, = Lat. lauatus, pp. of Jauare; see Lave.
LAVE, to wash, bathe. (F.,—L.) M.E. Jauen; ‘ And laueth
hem in the Jauandrie’ [laundry]; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 330; cf.
Layamon, 7489. = F. Javer, to wash. = Lat. Jauare, to wash. 4 Gk.
λούειν, to wash. From the Gk. and Lat. base LU, to wash. Der.
lav-er (Exod. xxxviii. 8), M. E. lavour, lauour, Chaucer, C. T. 5869,
from O.F, lavoir, ‘a washing poole’ (Cot.) And see lavender,
laundress, lotion. From the same base are de-luge, al-luvial.
LAVENDER, an odoriferous plant. (F.,—Ital.,.—<L.) M. E.
lavendre, Reliquiz Antique, i. 37 (Stratmann); cf. Shak. Wint. Ta.
iv. 104. Ther is an E. addition. = F. davande, ‘lavender ;’ Cot, =
Ital. Javanda, lavender ; we find also Ital. /aventola, Span. / dula,
and (according to Mahn) Low Lat. Jauendula. = Ital. lavanda, a
washing ; cf. Lat. Jauandria, things to be washed (White). B. The
plant is so called from its use in washing, esp. from its being laid
with fresh-washed linen. = Lat. Jauanda, fem. of fut. pass. part. of
lauare, to wash; see Lave.
LAVISH, adj., profuse, prodigal. (E.) a. The adj. is older
than the verb, and the word is English; the suffix answers to A. S.
-isc, not to the suffix -isk in flour-ish, which is of F. and L, origin.
This is shewn by the co-existence of the North of E. lavy, lavish
(Halliwell), where the suffix is the A.S. -ig (E. -y) as in ston-y.
Lav-ish and /av-y mean ‘ profuse’ or abundant, and are formed from
the obsolete verb /ave, to pour out. This verb being uncommon, the
adj. was ill-understood, and was sometimes spelt /aves. -
amples of the adj. are as follows. ‘In al other thing so light and
Javes [are they] of theyr tong;’ Sir T. More, Works, Pp. 250 b.
‘Punishing with losse of life the lavesnes of the toung;’ Brende,
Quintus Curtius, fol. 67 (R.) ‘ Although some Jauishe lippes, which
like some other best;’ Gascoigne, In Praise of Lady Sandes, ]. 7
(Poems, ed. Hazlitt, vol. i. p. 53). ‘Lavish Nature;’ Spenser,
Muiopotmos, 1. 163. Spelt /avas in ‘Romeus and Juliet,’ p. 20
(Halliwell). γ. The verb Jave, to pour out, lade out water, is given
in Richardson ; and occurs as late as in Dryden. ‘A fourth, with
labour, /aves The intruding seas, and waves ejects on waves;’ Dryden,
tr. of Ovid, Metam. b. xi. 488; where the Lat. text has: ‘ Egerit hic
fluctus, eequorque refundit in zequor;’ lib. xi. v. 488. . From
M. E. lauen, to draw water out of a well, to pour forth. Examples
of this rare word are as follow. ‘And [Orpheus] spak and song
{sang]... alle pat euer he had resceyued and /aued oute of pe noble
welles of hys modir Calliope ;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met.
12,1. 3037. ‘Mony ladde per forth-lep to lave & to kest’ = many
a lad leapt forward there to bale and cast out the water (in a
description of a storm at sea); Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 154.
Note especially the following, which clearly shews the metaphorical
use, and the source of the modern word. ‘He /auez hys gyftez as
water of dyche ’= God Javishes his gifts as (freely as one would take)
water out of a ditch; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 607; see the
whole passage, which treats of God’s profuseness’ of reward to
the souls in heaven. e. Not found in A. S., unless (which
is very doubtful) it can be connected with the verb gelafian, to
refresh, which only occurs once, viz. in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 2722;
this A. S. gelafian appearing to be the same as Du. J/aven,
G.g
LAXATIVE.
® saben, to refresh. But we may assume Jave to be an E. word,
from a Teut. base LABH; for this would answer to a Gk. base
LAP, of which there seems to be good evidence in λαπ-άζειν,
to empty out, to purge, Adm-agis, an emptying out, λάπ-τειν, to
lap, drain, suck out, ἀ-λαπ-άζειν, to exhaust. ἐδ I see no
reason for connecting this word with the ordinary E. dave, to wash,
though there may have been some confusion with it. Mr. Wedg-
wood’s suggestion that Javisk = O. F. lavace, an inundation (Cot-
grave) does not help us; for (1) Javisk is not a sb., and (2) this F.
word does not at aH achaie the M.E. verb zo lave. Der. lavish-ly,
lavish-ness, lavish-ment ; also lavish, verb (Levins). [ἘΠ
LAW, a rule of action, edict, statute. (E.) M.E. lawé (two
syllables), Chaucer, C.T. 1167.—A.S. lagu, Grein, ii. 153; the
compound /feorh-lagu (=loss of life, death) occurs in Beowulf, ed.
Grein, 1. 2800; the simple form is not common. + O. Sax. Jag (pl.
lagu), a statute, decree. + Icel. lég (s, pl., but used in the sing.
sense), a law; it is the pl. of Jag, a stratum, order, due place, lit.
‘that which lies’ or is placed.4-Swed. 1αρ.- Dan. lov. οὗ Lat. lex
(stem /ég), law; whence Εἰ, doi. B. The sense is ‘that which
lies’ or is in due order; from Teut. base LAG, to lie; see Fick, iii.
261, i. 749. — European 4/ LAGH, to lie; see Lie (1). Φᾷ Not
from the verb ‘ to lay,’ since that is a longer, derivative, and more
complex form, as explained s.v, Lay (1). Der. law-ful, M. E.
laweful, Trevisa, iii. 193; law-ful-ly, M.E. lawefulliche, P.Plowman, Ο.
x. 59; law-ful-ness, see Owl and Nightingale, ed. Stratmann, 1. 1741;
law-giver ; law-less, M. E. laweles, Trevisa, iii. 73; law-less-ly, law-
less-ness ; law-book, see Ormulum, 1. 1953; law-suit; also law-yer, 4.0.
LAWN (1), a space of ground covered with grass in a en.
(F.,—G. or Ὁ.) Properly an open space, esp. in a wood; a glade
(see Glade). The spelling /awn is not old; the older spelling is
invariably Jaund, which was still in use in the 18th century. ‘ Laund
or Lawn, in a park, plain untilled ground ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.
Spelt Zaund in Shak. Venus, 813; 3 Hen. VI,iii.1. 2. M.E. laund,
Chaucer, C.T. 1691; (observe that Dryden substitutes /awn in his
Palamon and Arcite, 1. 845); P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 8. —O.F. lande,
‘a land or laund, a wild, untilled, shrubby, or bushy plain;’ Cot.
Cf. Ital. and-Span. Janda, a heath, tract of open country. B. Of
disputed origin ; Littré refers it to G. land, open country, the same
word with E. /and; see Land. Diez refers it to Bret. Jann, a bushy
shrub, of which the pl. Jannon is only used to signify waste land,
like the F. Jandes, Note also W. llawnt, a smooth hill, alawn, γ. But
does it not come to the same thing? The Bret. /ann is also used ina
variety of senses, corresponding to those of Gael. and Irish Jann, and
W. Jan ; one of these senses is /and or territory, though most often
used of an inclosure. Spurrell gives W. d/an, ‘an area, yard, church;’
but the Gael. Jann means ‘an inclosure, a house, a church, a reposi-
tory, land ;’ and the Irish ann is ‘land, a house, church, repository.’
Perhaps, then, the Irish dann and E. land are cognate words.
LA (2), a sort of fine linen. (F.?—L.?) In Shak. Wint. Ta.
iv. 4. 209, 220, ‘In the third yeare of the raigne of Queene Eliza-
beth, 1562, beganne the knowledge and wearing of /awne and cam-
bric, which was then brought into England by very small quan-
tities ;’ Stow, King James, an. 1604(R.) The word is supposed to
be a corruption of the F. Jinon (or Span. linon) which has the same
sense. ‘Linon, Linomple, a fine, thin, or open-waled linnen, much
used in Picardie (where it is made) for womens kerchers and church-
men’s surplesses; also, Jawn;’ Cot. The F. linon is formed (with
suffix -on) from F. Jin, flax, linen. — Lat. linum, flax. See Linen.
@ See, however, the Addenda, where it is shewn that Stow is wrong,
and another solution is proposed. [+]
LAWYER, one versed in the law, one who practises law. (E.)
M. E. lawyer, lawier ; P, Plowman, B. vii. 59. From /aw, with suffix
-yer. This suffix originated in the use of the suffix -ien in place of
-en in causal verbs, and verbs derived from sbs. Thus, from the
A.S. Jufu, love, was formed the vb. dufigan or lufian, to love, which
became Jov-ien in M.E. Hence the sb. Jov-ier or lov-yer, a lover,
another form of /ov-er or lov-ere, a lover; see the readings in the
Petworth and Lansdowne MSS. in Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1347 (or
1349, ed. Tyrwhitt). By analogy, from Jawe, law, was formed
law-ier or law-yer. So also bow-yer, one who uses a bow; saw-yer,
one who uses a saw.
LAX, slack, loose, soft, not strict. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii.
162. = Lat. laxus, lax, loose. = Lat. base LAG, to be weak ; whence
also Jangu-ere, to be languid, with inserted x. From the same base
is E. Jag, a Celtic word. See Lag, Languid. Der. lax-ly, lax-
ness; lax-i-ty, from F. laxité (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. /axitatem ;
and see /ax-at-ive.
LAXATIVE, loosening. (F.,—L.) M.E. laxatif, Chaucer,
C.T. 14949.—F. laxatif, ‘ laxative ;᾽ Cot.—Lat. laxatiuus, loosen-
ing.=Lat. laxatus, pp. of Jaxare, to render lax.—Lat. laxus; see
p Lax. Der. laxative-ness.
LAY.
LAY (1), to cause to lie down, place, set. (E.) The causal of §
lie, from which it is derived. M. E. leggen ; weak verb, pt. t. leide,
pp. leid; Chaucer, C. T. 3935, 81.—A.S. lage (where cg = gg), to
ay; pt. t. legde, pp. gelegd; Grein, ii. 166. Formed (by vowel-
change of a to e) from dag, orig. form of A.S. leg, pt. t. of liegan,
to lie; see Lie (1). 4 Du. leggen, pt. t. legde, leide, pp. gelegt. +
Icel. leggja, pt. t. lagdi, pp. lagidr, lagdr.4-Dan. legge, pt. t. lagde,
pp. /agt. + Swed. lagga, pt. t. lade, pp. lagd. + Gath. lagjan, pt. t.
lagida, pp. lagiths. 4+G. legen, pt. t. legte, pp. gelegt. Der. lay-er,
ὧν.
Ὕ (2), a song, lyric poem. (F.,—C.) M.E. Jai, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 199, 1. 167; day, P. Plowman, B. viii. 66. -
O.F. lai, spelt day in Cotgrave ; cf. Prov. dais, a lay. . The lay
was regarded as specially belonging to the Bretons ; Mr. Wedgwood
cites from Marie de France: ‘Les cuntes ke jo sai verais Dunt li
Breton unt fait lor /ais Vus cunterai assez briefment’ = the tales
which I know to be true, of which the Bretons have made their Jays,
I will briefly relate to you. See further in note 24 to Tyrwhitt’s
Introductory Discourse to the Cant. Tales; and see Chaucer, C. T.
11021, 11022. The word is not preserved in Breton, but it answers
to W. Jlais, a voice, sound; Irish Jaoi, laoidh, a song, poem, hymn ;
Gael. laoidh, a verse, hymn, sacred poem. y. These Celtic words
may be akin to Α. 8. Jedd, lidd, Icel. 1/60, O. H. G. liod, G. lied, a
song ; cf. Goth. liuthon, to sing, Rom. xv. 9. 4 There is no
‘AS. ley,’ as pretended. :
LAY (3), IC, pertaining to the laity. (F., = L., — Gk.)
M. E. lay; ‘Lered men and /ay’ = learned men and laymen ; Rob.
of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 171, last line. =O. F. dai, ‘lay, secular,
of the laity ;? Cot. = Lat. Jaicus, belonging to the people (whence
the E. Jaic).—Gk. λαικός, belonging to the people. Gk. λαός (Ionic
Anés, Attic λεώς), the people. Root uncertain. Der. Jaic-al, lay-
man; also lai-ty, used by Cotgrave (as cited above), formed with
suffix -ty by analogy with words such as chasti-ty, guanti-ty, &c.
LAYER, a stratum, row, tier, bed. (E.) ‘Layer, a bed or
channel in a creek, where small oisters are thrown in to breed;
among gardeners, it is taken for a young sprout covered with mould,
in order to raise its kind ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Lay-er = that which
lays, hence a place for laying or propagating. It is extended to
mean anything carefully laid in due order. See Lay (1). Or else
it is a mere corruption of Jair; see Addenda. [+] Der. layer-ing.
LAZAR, a leper. (F.,=—L., — Gk. —Heb.) M. E. Jazar,
Chaucer, C. T. 242. — F. Lazare; see Littré. — Lat. Lazarus.— Gk.
Λάζαρος, the name of the beggar in the parable; Luke, xvi. 20;
contracted from the Heb. name Eleazar.— Heb. El‘dzdr, he whom
God helps. Der. dazar-like, Hamlet, i. 5. 72; lazar-house, Milton,
P. L. xi. 479; also lazar-etto, from Ital. lazzeretto, a plague-hospital.
LAZY, slow, sluggish, slothful. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Temp. iii.
1, 28; Ay > laesie in Spencer, Shep. Kal. July, 33; lazie in Min-
sheu, ed. 1627. We also find the verb to laze. ‘S’endormir en
sentinelle, to sleep when he hath most cause to watch; to Jaze it
when he hath most need to looke about him;’ Cot. Thus the suffix
~y is the usual E. suffix, gen. added to 505. (as in ston-y), but in rare
instances to verbs and adjectives, as in shin-y, murk-y. B. In the
present case, /aze is a corruption of the M. E. lasche, lache, lash, laish,
—_ insipid ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 288, and note 1. It also meant
‘slow,’ as in Palsgrave, who has: ‘ashe, not fast, lache.’ The
word has the authority of Chaucer. ‘And yif he be slowe and
astoned and Jacke, he lyuep as an asse ’=and if he be slow and stupid
and /azy, he lives like an ass; tr. of Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 3, 1. 3470.
We also find that Jazy in the North of England means ‘bad,
wicked ;’ Halliwell. This sense is noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671.
All the uses of the word are explained by its F. original. = O. F.
lasche (Εἰ, lache), ‘slack, loose, wide, flagging, weak, faint, unlusty,
languishing, remisse, lither, slow, cold, cowardly, faint-hearted, un-
manly, effeminate, lewd, unworthy, base, treacherous;’ Cot. F. lache
Ξε 114]. Jasco, ‘lazy, idle, sluggish, heavy ;’ Meadows. — Low Lat.
lascus* (not found), a corrupted pronunciation of Lat. Jaxus
(=Jacsus), by the interchange of se with cs or x, as in prov. E. ax
=ask, See Lax. @ More might be said in support of this
etymology, which was suggested by Minsheu. Cf. Isle of Wight
lass = lazy (Halliwell); M. E. lasken ( = laschen), to relax, mitigate,
Will. of Palerne, 950, Myrc’s Parish Priest, 1736. The G. léssig,
weary, is quite a different word, being from G. dass, weary, cognate
with ἘΝ. Jate, which would have produced an E. /at-y. Of course
we did not borrow words from German in the 16th century, except
in very rare and peculiar instances, such as carouse. Der. lazi-ly,
lazi-ness.
LEA, LEY, LAY,a meadow. (E.) ‘On the watry lea,’ i.e.
plain; Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2. 16. Often spelt dey, leigh, in E. place-
names, as in Brom-ley, Haw-ley, Had-leigh. Lay occurs in Beaum,
LEAGUE. 825
> lay till I return ;’ Love's Pilgrimage, A. iii. sc. 3 (Sanchio). M.E.
ley, P. Plowman, B. vii. 5 ; day, untilled land, Prompt. Parv. p. 285;
on which see Way’s note. = A.S, ledh, lei, gen. case ledhe, ledge;
see Thorpe, Diplomatarium A®vi Saxonici, p. 109, 1. 8, p, 292,1. 4;
also p. 526, where the place-name Hed-ledh (Hadleigh) occurs;
also p. 658. Ββ. Just as A.S. fledhk (=E. flea) is cognate with G.
“ολ, so lea is cognate with prov. G, /ok, a morass, bog, wood, forest
(Fliigel), which also appears in place-names, such as Hohen-loke, i.e.
high leas. So also we find the Low G. Joge, which in place-names
near Bremen signifies a low-lying tract, a grassy plain; Bremen
Worterb. iii. 80. So also Water-loo = water-lea. y. The various
Teut. forms furnish a primitive Teut. base LAUHA (Fick, iii. 275),
from theTeut. root LUH, to shine, Further cognates occur in Lithua-
nian Jaukas, an open field (Nesselmann) ; Lat. ducus, a grove, glade,
open space in a wood [derived a lucendo!]; and prob. Skt. loka, a
space, the world, universe, from Jock, to see, a derivative of ruch, to
ine. All are from the Aryan 4/ RUK, to be bright, to shine; see
Lucid. 4 No connection whatever with Jay (1).
LEAD (1), to bring, conduct, guide, precede, direct, allure. (E.)
M.E. leden, pt. t. ladde, ledde, pp. lad, led; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4777,
4862, 5066. — A.S. lédan, pt. t. lédde, pp. léded ; Grein, ii. 161;
lit. ‘ to shew the way.’=A.S, ddd, a way, path ; Grein, ii. 150.—A.S.
UiSan, strong verb, to travel, go; Grein, ii. 183 ; of which /édan may
be regarded as the causal form. + Icel. Jeida, to lead, from Jeid, a
way ; which from “δα, to go, pass, move along. + Swed. Jeda, to
lead, from led, a way, course; which from lida, to pass, go on. +
Dan. lede, to lead, from Jed, a gate ; which from lide, to glide on. +
Ὁ. leiten, to lead ; causal of O. H. G. lidan, to go, go away, undergo,
endure, suffer = mod. G, Jeiden, to suffer; cf. G. begleiten (=be-ge-
leiten), to accompany, go on the way with. Cf. Du. Jeiden, to lead.
B. All from Teut. base LITH, to go; best seen in Goth. ga-leithan,
to go, pt.t. ga-laith, pp. ga-lithans; see Fick, iii. 269, 270. Der. lead,
sb., lead-er, lead-er-ship, lead-ing-strings. And see lode.
LEAD (2), a well-known metal. (E.) M.E. ἱερά, led; dat.
lede, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 333; P. Plowman, B. v. 600; cf.
Havelok, 924.—A.S. lead (or lead); Grein, ii. 168.4 Du. lood, lead,
a plummet. -+ Swed. lod, a weight, plummet. - Dan. dod, a weight,
plummet. + G. loth, a plummet, ballet ; M. H. G. dt, lead. β. Of
unknown origin; it is not easy to connect it with Goth. liudan, to
grow, as in Fick (iii. 276), from the notion of its being easily
moulded. Der. lead-en, M.E. leden, Chaucer, C. T. 16196 (with
suffix as in gold-en) ; lead-pencil ; also lead, vb., lead-ed.
', part of a plant, two pages of a book. (E.) M.E. leef,
lef, pl. leues (=leves) ; Chaucer, C. T. 1840, 3177, 1642.—A.S. ledf,
pl. Zeéf; Grein, ii. 168. +O. Fries. laf. 4+ O. Sax. df. + Du. oof,
foliage. 4 Icel. lauf. 4 Swed. léf. + Dan. dév, foliage. + Goth. laujs,
pl. daubos. + O.H.G. laup, M.H.G. loup, a leaf; O. H.G. laup,
M. H. G. loup, leaves, G. laub, leaves, foliage. B. All from Teut.
base LAUBA, a leaf, a neut. sb., unchanged in the pl. in A.S. and
O.H.G.; Fick, iii. 261. Again, this Teut. form is cognate with
Russ. Jlepeste, a leaf, Lithuanian /dpas, a leaf (Nesselmann), with
which cf, Gk. Aémos, a scale. The orig. sense of Russ, lepeste is
a shred, strip, which thus furnishes also the orig. sense of-E.leaf.
γ. All these words are from the European base LAP or LUP, to’strip,
pest appearing in Gk. λέπειν, to scale, peel, Russ. Jupite, to peel,
ithuanian /ipti, to strip, flay (asabove). See Leper. Der. leaf-age
(made in imitation of joli-age), leaf-less, leaf-let, leav-ed, leaf-y (also
leav-y in some edd. of Shak. Macb. v. 6.1), leaf-i-ness, inter-leave.
LEAGUE (1), a bond, alliance, confederacy. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Mer. Wives, iii. 2. 25.—F. ligue, ‘a league or confederacy ;’
Cot. Cf. Span. liga, a band, garter, alliance ; Ital. Jega, a league,
confederacy. = Low Lat. liga (sometimes lega, whence the Ital.
form), a league, confederacy. — Lat. digare (in Low Lat. sometimes
legare, whence Ital. legare), to x bind, fasten, tie, ratify an
agreement. Root uncertain. 4 It is remarkable that the E.
form is nearer to the Ital. than to the F. form, but this is accidental;
we also have | soot pic. Der. league, verb, Oth. ii. 3. 218; cf. ‘se
liguer l'un ἃ [autre, to make a league;’ Cot. And see ligature.
AGUE (2), a distance of about three miles. (F,,—L.,—C.)
The distance varied. ‘A league or myle ;’ Levins, ed. 1570, Cot-
grave, 5. v. lieve, notes that German or long leagues are about 4
miles long, those of Languedoc, about 3 miles, and Italian or short
leagues are about 2 miles. ‘A hundred Jeages fro the place ;’
Berners, tr. of Froissart, Chron. vol, i. c. 81,— O. F. legue, a league
(Roquefort) ; but the more usual form was /eu or luie; mod. F.
lieue. Cf. Ital. lega (Florio) ; Span. legua. = Low Lat. /ega, which
occurs A.D. 1217, Ducange; another form being /ewca, which is the
more original. — Lat. Jeuca (sometimes /euga), a Gallic mile of 1500
Roman paces ; a word of Celtic origin ; see White’s Dict. β. The
Celtic word remains in Bret. led or lev, a league ; in the district of
and Fletcher, where it means unemployed ; ‘Let wife and land Lie J
» Vannes, leu. We find also Irish /eige, a league, three miles; but
826 LEAGUER.
LEAVE.
this may have been borrowed from the English. The best-preserved #Cf. G. ge-leise, a track, rut; Lat. Jira, a furrow. To the primitive
form is that afforded us in Latin. Der. seven-leagu-ed. [+
LEAGUER, a camp. (Du.) In All’s Well, iii. 6. 27.— Du. leger,
a lair; also, a camp, army. See Beleaguer. Doublet, Jair.
LEAK, to ooze through a chink. (Scand.) M.E. leken, ‘That
humoure oute may /eke’=that the moisture may leak out; Palla-
dius on Husbandry, ed. Lodge, b. vi. 1. 33. = Icel. Jeka, to drip,
dribble, leak as a ship.4-Swed. Jécka.+4 Dan. lekke. 4 Du. lekken, to
leak, drop. + G. lecken, to leak, run, trickle.-A.S. leccan, to wet, to
moisten ; Ps. vi. 6 (ed. Spelman). . All from Teut. base LAK,
to drip, leak; Fick, iii. 261. @ The mod. E. word is from the
Scand., not from the A.S. Der. leak, sb., from Icel. leki, a leak ;
leak-y, Temp. i. 1. 51; leak-i-ness; also leak-age, a late word, with
F. suffix -age (=Lat. -aticum). Also lack (1), lack (2). [+]
LEAL, ΤΟΥΣ true. (F.,—L.) Spelt Jeale in Levins, ed. 1570.
A Northumbrian form; in Burns, Halloween, st.3. M.E. Jel;
* And be Jel to the lord ;’ Will. of Palerne, 1. 5119.—Norm. Ἐς, leal ;
see Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson ; O. F. Jeial, mod. F. loyal. See
further under Loyal, of which it is a doublet.
LEAN (1), to incline, bend, stoop. (E.) M.E. denen, P. Plow-
man, B. prol. 9, xviii. 5. The trans. and intrans. forms are now
alike ; properly, the intrans. form is the more primitive, and the
mod. E. verb follows rather the trans. or causal form. Α. 5. hlénan,
trans. weak verb, to make to lean, Grein, i. 81; we find also A.S.
hleonian, hlinian, intrans. weak verb, to lean, id. i. 85. Ο. Sax.
hlinén, intrans. form. 4+ Du. leunen, intrans. + Dan. lene, tr. and refl.
(causal). 4+ Swed. Jana, tr. and refl. (causal). 4+ O. H.G, deinan, pro-
perly the causal form; O.H.G. Alinen, M.H.G. lenen, (ἃ. lehnen,
intrans. form. + Lat. clinare*, obsolete causal form; occurring in
inclinare ; see Incline. + Gk. κλίνειν, causal form (with long 1), to
make to bend, cause to lean. + Skt. ¢ri, to go to, enter, undergo;
‘the orig. signification is probably to cling to, to lean ;’ Benfey.
B. All from + KRI, to go to, cling to, lean against; the Teut. base
being HLI. See Fick, i. 62, iii. 88. Der. Jean (2). From the
same root, in-cline, de-cline, re-cline, en-cline, ac-cliv-i-ty, de-cliv-i-ty. [+]
LEAN (2), slender, not fat, frail, thin. (E.) M.E. lene (two
syllables). ‘ As lené was his hors as is a rake ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 289.
= A.S. hiéne, lean; used of Pharaoh’s lean kine; Gen. xli. 3.
β. The orig. sense was prob. leaning, bending, stooping; hence
weak, thin, poor. Cf. Lat. decliuis, bending down, declining ;
@tate decliuis, in the decline of life. See Lean (1). ¢@7 The
occurrence of the initial % in A. 5. hléne at once connects it with the
verb, and at the same time separates it from A. S. /éne, adj. transi-
tory, which is connected with Jend and loan; see Grein, ii. 163.
Der. lean-ly, lean-ness.
LEAP, to bound, spring, jump. ) M. E. lepen, pt. t. leep,
lep, pp. lopen; Chaucer, C. T. 4376, 2689; P. Plowman, B. v. 198.
=A.S. Aledpan, to run, leap, spring ; a strong verb; pt. t. Aledp, pp.
gehledpen ; Grein, ii. 82, and i. 24 (5. v. dhledpan), +4 O. Sax. hidpan,
to run; in comp. dhldpan. + O. Fries. hlapa. 4+ Du. loopen, to run,
flow; pt. t. liep; pp. geloopen. 4 Icel. hlaupa, to leap, jump, run;
pt. t. Aijép, pp. hlaupinn. 4 Dan. ὅδε, to run.4- Swed. lépa, to run.
Goth. Alaupan, to leap, only in comp. us-hlaupan; pt. t. hlaihlaup
(reduplicated). + O. H. G. Alaufan, M. H. G. loufen, Ἦν laufen (pt. t.
lief, pp. gelaufen), to run. B. All from Teut. base HLAUPAN,
to leap; Fick, iii. 86. Der. Zeap, sb., A.S. Alyp, Grein, ii. 89, cognate
with Icel. Alaup, a leap, G. lauf, a course. Also leap-frog ; leap-
year, M. E. lepezeer, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 77.
» to acquire knowledge of. (E.) M.E-. lernen, Chaucer,
C. T. 310, = A.S, leornian, to learn ; Grein, ii. 179. + O. Sax. lindn
(better Jindn], to learn; contracted form of lisnén.4-O. H. G. lirnan,
Ὁ. lernen. B. These are neuter (or passive) forms answering to a
primitive Teut. form Jis-n-an, in which LIS is the base, and -n- is a
formative element used in certain verbs. ‘ Verbs ending in -nan have
a passive or neuter signification, as in Goth. full-nan, to become full,
and-bund-nan, to become unbound, af-lif-nan, to be left remaining,
eta to become whole, ga-wak-nan, to become awake ;’ Skeat,
ceso-Goth. Glossary, p. 303. The change from primitive s to a
later r is common; see Iron, Hare. . From the same base
LIS was formed the causal verb LAISYAN, to make to know, to
teach ; appearing in Goth. Jaisjan, to teach, A.S.,/éran, Icel. lera,
Du. leeren, Swed. lara, Dan. lere, (ἃ. lehren, to teach; of which the
Icel. era, Du. leeren, and Swed. lara are also sometimes improperly
used in the sense of ‘ learn;’ cf. Dan. Jere sig, to teach oneself, to
learn, Similarly, the M.E. Jeren, to teach, was sometimes impro-
perly used in the reflexive sense, just as the opposite mistake also
occurs of the use of earn in the sense of ‘teach;’ see Ps. XXV. 4
(Prayer Book), δ. The base LIS probably meant ‘to find out ;
whence the Goth. verb J/eisan, to find out, only used in the pt. t. dais
=I have found out, I know; Phil. iv. 12. It was particularly used
sense we may perhaps refer A.S. leoran, to go away, depart (per-
haps orig. to find one’s way, go along); Grein, ii. 179. Der.
learn-ed, orig. merely the pp. of the verb, learn-ed-ly, learn-ed-ness,
learn-er, learn-ing.
(1), to let tenements for a term of years. (F.,=L.) ‘To
lease or let leas, locare, dimittere ; the Jease, letting, locatio, dimis-
sio;’ Levins, ed. 1570. An O.F. law term; see Blount’s Nomo-
lexicon, ed. 1601... Ἐς, daisser, ‘ to leave, relinquish ;’ Cot. [Cf. Ital.
lasciare, to quit.] _ Laisser is still used in the sensé ‘ to part with’ or
‘let go’ at a fixed price; see Littré. Another form of the word in
O. F. was lesser, which accounts for ἘΝ. dess-or, less-ee; see Burguy,
who (wrongly) gives lesser under Jaier, which is really a different word.
= Lat. laxare, to slacken, let go.—Lat. Jaxus, lax, slack; see Lax.
q Not related to G. lassen, which = E. let; see Let(1). Der. lease-
hold ; also less-or (spelt /eassor in Blount’s Nomolexicon), signifying
‘one who leases,’ with suffix -or of the agent ; Jess-ee (spelt Zeassee in
Blount), signifying ‘one to whom a lease is granted,’ with suffix -ee in
place of O. F. -e (= Lat. -atus), the pp. ending with a passive sense.
LEASE (2), to glean. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of Theocritus, Idyl 3,
1.72. M.E. lesen, P. Plowman, B. vi. 68.—A.S, lesan, to gather
(Grein).-++- Du. lezen, to gather, read. G. lesen.4-Goth. lisan, to
gather; pt.t. Jas. All from the base LAS, to pick out; whence
also Lith. Zésti, to pick out. See Legend.
LEASH, a thong by which a hawk or hound is held; a brace
anda half. (F.,—L.) 1. M.E, lees, leese, leece. ‘Alle they renne
in o lees’ =they all run in one leash; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. Pers. Tale, De
Septem Peccatis (Six-text, Group I, 387). And see Prompt. Parv.
p- 291.—0O. Ἐς lesse (mod. F. Jaisse), ‘a leash, to hold a dog in ;’ Cot.
Cot. also gives: ‘ Laisse, the same as Lesse, also, a leash of hounds,
&c.’ Cf. Ital. dascio, a leash, band; also a legacy, will. — Low Lat.
laxa, a lease, thong ; lit. a loose rope. = Lat. daxa, fem. of laxus, loose,
lax; see Lax, 2. The sense of ‘three’ arose from the application
of the word to the number usually leashed together (Richardson) 2 866
Shak. 1 Henry IV, ii. 4. 7. Der. leash, verb, Hen. V, prol. 7. [+]
LEASING, falsehood, lying. (E.) In Ps. iv. 2, v. 6; A.V
M.E. lesynge, lesinge; Chaucer, C. T. 1929.—A.S. ledsing, ledsung,
a falsehood ; Grein, ii. 179.—A.S. leds, false, orig. empty ; the same
word with A.S. leds, loose. Cf. Icel. lausung, falsehood; Du. Joos,
false ; Goth. /aus, empty, vain ; ausa-waurds, loose-worded, speaking
loose and random words, Tit.i. 10. See Loose.
LEAST ; see under Less.
LEATHER, the prepared skin of an animal. (E.) M.E. lether,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 3250. — A. S. Jeder, in comp. geweald-leSer, lit.
‘ wield-leather,’ i.e. a bridle; Grein, i. 478. ‘ Bulge, leper-coddas,’
i.e. leathern bags ; Aélfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 21, col. 2.
+ Du. leder. 4 Icel. ledr. 4+ Dan. leder. + Swed. lider. + G. leder.
B. The Teut. base is LETHRA; Fick, iii. 278. Root unknown.
Der. leather-n, M.E. letheren, P. Plowman, B. v. 192, formed with
suffix -en, as in gold-en ; also leather-y.
LEAVE (1), to quit, abandon, forsake. (E.) M.E. leven (with
u = v), pt. t. lafte, lefte, pp. laft, left; Chaucer, C. T. 8126, 14204,
10500.—A. S. léfan, Grein, ii. 162. The lit. sense is ‘to leave a
heritage,’ to leave behind one.—A.S. /df, a heritage, residue, rem-
nant. A.S. lifian, to be remaining, hence, to live; see Live. Or
we may simply regard Jeave as the causal of live.+4-Icel. leifa, to leave,
leave a heritage ; from /eif, a leaving, patrimony; which from difa,
to be left, to live. 4+ M. H. G. Jeiben, to leave ; from M. Ἡ, (ἃ. Jeibe,
O.H.G. leipa, that which remains; which from O.H.G. Liban,
lipan, only used in the comp. beliban, belipan, M. H. G. beliben, G.
bleiben, to remain, be left. B. The Goth, form is Jaibjan, but the
word is uncertain; we find, however, the sb. /aiba, a remnant, from
the verb liban, to live. We may also compare Swed. Jemna, to leave ;
Dan. levne, to leave. See further under Live. q Fick (iii. 271)
confidently rejects the oft-cited connection with Gk. λείπειν, to leave,
and considers the similarity in form to be merely accidental. Curtius,
ii. 61, thinks that he is probably right in this suggestion. The Gk.
λείπειν really answers to Lat. linguere, and to Goth. leihwan, G. leihen,
to lend (orig. to let go). See Curtius, as cited. Der. leav-ings,
LEAVE (2), permission, farewell. (E.) α. In the phr. ‘ to take
leave,’ the word appears to be the same as Jeave, permission. The
orig. sense was, probably, ‘to take permission to go,’ hence, ‘to
take a formal farewell.’ Cf. ‘to give leave.’ We may, then, re-
member that the sb. is entirely and always independent of the verb
above. M.E. leue, leaue (with u =v). ‘ By your leue’?=with your
permission; Chaucer, C. T. 13377. ‘But taketh his eve’ = but
takes his leave; id. 1219. = A.S. ledf, permission; Grein, ii. 168;
whence was formed the verb ljfan, to permit = M. E. Jeuen, to per-
mit, grant (now obsolete), one of the most troublesome words in old
authors, as it is frequently confounded by editors with M. E. denen,
of finding one’s way; hence Goth, daists a foot-track ; see Last (2).<
» to lend, and misprinted accordingly ; see note to Chaucer’s Prioress’s
LEAVEN.
Tale, ed. Skeat, 1.1873. The orig. sense of /eave is ‘that which isé
acceptable or pleasing,’ and it is closely connected with A. S. ledf,
pleasing, lief, dear; see Lief. We may further remark that the
A. 8. gelyfan, (compounded of ge- and the vb. l¥fan just mentioned)
answers to mod. E. be-lieve; see Believe. + Du. -/of, only in the
comp. oor-lof, permission, ver-lof, leave. +4 Icel. leyf, leave ; leyfa, to
permit; cf. also Jofan, permission, Job (1) praise, (2) license, per-
mission. + Dan. /ov, praise, leave. + Swed. lof, praise, leave. + G.
ur-laub, leave, furlough ; ver-Jaub, leave, permission; er-lauben, to
permit ; τ τας See Furlough.
LEAVEN, the ferment which makes dough rise. (F..—L.) Not
a good spelling ; Jeven would be better. M.E. leuain, leuein (with u
for v). ‘He is the Jeuein of the brede’ [bread] ; Gower, C. A. i.
294; cf. Prompt. Parv. p. 300. = F. levain, ‘ leaven;’ Cot. = Lat.
levamen, an alleviation, mitigation ; but also used (as here) in the orig.
sense of ‘that which raises.’ Ducange records the sense of ‘ leaven’
for Lat. Jeuamentum, a parallel form to leuamen. = Lat. leuare, to raise.
See Lever. Similarly, Ital. /ievito, leaven, is from Ital. lievare, to
raise (=Lat./leuare). Der. leaven, verb.
LECHER, a man addicted to lewdness. (F.,.—G.) In early
use. M.E. lechur, lechour;O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 53,
1. 27; Ancren Riwle, p. 216; Rob. of Glouc. p. 119. = O.F. lecheor
(Burguy), Jescheur, lecheur (Cotgrave), lit. one who licks up. = O. F.
lecher, mod. F. lécher, to lick. —O.H. G. lecchén, lechén, G. lecken, to
lick ; cognate with E. Lick,q.v. Der. Jecher-ous, P. Plowman, C.
ii. 25 ; lecher-ous-ly, lecher-ous-ness ; lecher-y, M.E. lecherie, leccherie,
Holi Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 11, 1. 3.
LECTERN, LECTURN, a reading-desk. (Low Lat.,—Gk.)
‘Leterone, lectorne, lectrone, lectrun, deske, Lectrinum;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 299. Spelt lecterne in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Corrupted from
Low Lat. lectrinum, a reading-desk, pulpit ; an extension from Low Lat.
lectrum, a pulpit, in Isidore of Seville. = Gk. λέκτρον, lit. a couch ;
hence a rest, support for a book. Akin to λέχος, a couch, bed; from
European base LAGH (Gk. Aex-), to lie, whence also E. lie; see
Lie (1). Cf. Lat. lectus, a couch. 4 Observe that this word
has no connection with Jecture, though much resembling it in form
and present use. The F. form is Jutrin.
CTION, a reading, portion to be read. (L.) ‘ Other copies
and various /ections ;’ Milton, A Defence of the People of England.
(R.) Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. lectionem,
acc. of lectio, a reading. = Lat. lectus, pp. of legere, to gather, read ;
see Legend. Der. /ection-ary; and see below. Doublet, /esson.
LECTURE, a discourse, formal reproof. (F..—L.) * Wherof
oure present lecture speaketh;’ Sir Τὶ More, p. 1301 c.— F. lec-
ture, ‘a lecture, a reading ;’ Cot.—Lat. Jectura, fem. of fut. part. of
legere, to read; see Legend. Der. lecture, verb, lectur-er, lecture-ship.
GE, a slight shelf, ridge, small moulding. (Scand.) In
Norfolk, a bar of a gate, or stile, of a chair, table, &c., is termed a
ledge, according to Forby. A door made of three or four upright
boards, fastened by cross-pieces, is called a ledger-door; a ledger is a
horizontal slab of stone, a horizontal bar, and is also called a ligger
(Halliwell). <A ligger is ‘a lier, that which lies, from A. S. licgan,
to lie; and ledge is from the same source. The word is, however,
rather oat. an E. ‘oe of the w ἐν Ledge of a shelfe,
a appui}, estaye ;᾽ Palsgrave. 6 word /egge in Prompt. Parv.
ἜΣ is probably unrelated.] B. Of Scan . origin; allied to
orweg. logg, the lowest part of a vessel, pl. Jegger, and written
lagge when used in composition; Swed. lagg, the rim of a cask;
Icel. Jégg, the ledge or rim at the bottom of a cask. We may also
note Norweg. lega, a lying, couch, lair, bed, a support upon which
anything rests. Both Jogg and lega are from Norweg. liggja= Dan.
ligge, to lie; Aasen. See Lie (1).
GER, a book in which a summary of accounts is preserved.
(Du.) Formerly called a ledger-book; Kersey, ed. 1715. The word
had other meanings, most of them involving the sense of ‘lying
down.’ Thus a ledger was a horizontal slab of stone (Halliwell) ;
leger ambassadors were such as remained for some time at a foreign
court ; see Jeiger in Shak. Meas. iii. 1. 59. A ledger-bait was a bait
that was“ fixed or made to rest in one certain place;’ I. Walton,
Angler, pt. i.c. 8. ‘A rusty musket, which had lien long Jeger in
his shop ;’ Fuller’s Worthies, London (R.) See further in Richard-
son.=Du. legger, ‘one that lyes down’ (Sewel); hence mod. Du.
legger, the nether mill-stone lunes to E. ledger, a horizontal
slab of stone]. — O. Du. leggen, to lie, once in common use, though
the true form is liggen, and the proper sense of leggen is to lay.
We know how these words are constantly confused in English. ‘Te
bed leggen, to ly a-bed. Neér leggen, to lie down. Waar legt hy
tthuys, where does he ly, or lodge?’ Sewel. See Lie (1).
4 Thus a ledger-book is one that lies always ready in one place.
LEES. 827
ὁ times spelt digier (see Richardson) ; and Howell goes so far as to
use a leger-book in the sense of a portable memorandum-book, appa-
rently from thus mistaking the true sense. ‘Some do use to have a
small leger-booke fairely bound up table-book-wise,’ i. e. like a memo-
randum-book ; Howell, Forraine Travell, sect. iv, ed. Arber, p. 27.
LEDGER-LINE, the same as Leger-line, q.v. (F.,—L.)
LEE, a sheltered place, shelter; part of a ship away from the
wind. (Scand.) M. FE. Jee, shelter. ‘We lurked yndyr lee,’ we lay
hid under shelter ; Mort Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1446. A-lee=on the
lee ; Deposition of Rich. II., ed. Skeat, iv. 74. The word and its
use are both Scand.; the true E. word is Jew, a shelter, still in use
provincially; see Halliwell.—TIcel. ἀ]έ, lee, used (as in England) only
by seamen ; sigla d hié, to stand to leeward; A/é-bord, the lee-side.
+Dan. /e; Swed. 1a. +4 Du. dij. + A.S. hied, hleow, a covering, pro-
tection, shelter; Grein, ii. 82. Hence prov. E. Jew, a shelter, also,
as adj., warm; see Lukewarm. +O. Sax. deo, a protection, cover-
ing. And cf. Goth. hiija, a tent, tabernacle. . Allied to A.S.
hledS, hleowd, a shelter (Grein, ii. 83); the same word as prov. E.
lewth, shelter, warmth (Halliwell). With these forms we may com-
pare Icel. k/y, warmth, Aer, hiyr, warm, Algja, to shelter, hldna, to
thaw. From a Teut. base HLAWA, warm; whence also G. au,
tepid (Fick, iii. 87). @ Note the pronunciation /ew-ard, for lee-
ward. Der. lee-shore, lee-side, lee-way. Also lee-ward, allied to O. Du.
lywaard, \ee-ward (Sewel); the mod, Du. form being /ijwaarts.
LEECH (1), a physician. (E.) In Shak, Timon. v. 4. 84. M.E.
leche, Chaucer, C. T. 15524.—A.S. léce, a physician; Matt. ix. 12;
Lu. iv. 23. Connected with A.S. ddcnian, to heal ; Grein, ii. 150.4
Icel. leknir, a physician; lekna, to cure, heal. Dan. lege, a
physician ; from lege, to heal. + Swed. Jékare, a physician; from
lika, to heal. + Goth. leikeis, lekeis, a physician, Lu. iv. 23; con-
nected with Jeikinon, lekinon, to heal. + O. H. G. lahhi, ldchi, a phy-
sician ; connected with O. H. G. lakhinén, to heal, M. H. G. ldchenen,
to employ remedies, M.H.G. ldchen, a remedy. B. We may
further compare Irish and Gael. leigh, a physician, leigheas, a cure,
remedy. Root unknown.
LEECH (2), a blood-sucking worm. (E.) M.E. leche, Prompt.
Pary. p. 291.—A.S. léce; we find ‘ Sanguisuga, vel hirudo, /éce’ in
42lfric’s Gloss., Nomina Insectorum. Lit. ‘the healer;’ and the
same word as the above.
LEECH (3), LEACH, the border or edge of a sail at the sides.
(Scand.) ‘Leech, the edge of a sail, the goring;’ Ash’s Dict., ed.
1775. ‘The leetch of a sail, vox nautica ;’ Skinner, ed. 1671. = Icel.
lik, a leech-line; Swed. Jik, a bolt-rope, stdende liken, the leeches;
Dan. lig, a bolt-rope, staaende lig, a leech. 4 O. Du. lyken, a bolt-
rope (Sewel).
a kind of onion. (E.) M.E. leek, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3877;
P. Plowman, B. v. 82. — A.S. lede; in Aélfric’s Gloss., Nomina
Herbarum. + Du. look. + Icel. laukr. 4+ Dan. lig. 4+ Swed. l6k.4-G.
lauch. B. All from Teut. base LAUKA, a leek (Fick, iii. 260).
Root unknown; but answering in form to LUK, to lock. Cf. W.
llysiau, herbs, plants. Der. gar-lic, char-lock, hem-lock.
a sly or arch look. (E.) The verb is a later development
from the sb., which is an old word. The M.E. Jere means the
cheek, also the face, complexion, mien, look. ‘A loveli lady of
lere’ =a lady of lovely mien; P. Plowman, B.i. 3. It was orig.
almost always used in a good sense, and with adjectives expressive
of beauty, but in Skelton we find it otherwise in two passages.
‘Her lothely dere Is nothing clere, But vgly of chere’=her loathsome
look is not at all clear, but ugly of aspect; Elynoure Rummynge,
1. 12. ‘Your lothesum /ere to loke on;’ 2nd Poem against Gar-
nesche, 1. 5. Shakespeare has it in two senses ; (1) the complexion,
aspect, As You Like It, iv. 1.67, Titus Andron. iv. 2. 119; (2) a
winning look, Merry Wives, i. 3. 50. Ata later period it is gener-
ally used in a sinister sense. — A.S. hledr, the cheek ; hence the face,
look, Grein, ii. 85. + O. Sax. Alior, the cheek ; O. Du. lier (Oude-
mans). + Icel. #lyr, the cheek. B. The orig. sense may have been
‘slope,’ from the Teut. base HLI, to lean; see Lean (1). Fick (iii.
88) supposes Α. 8. Aledr = Teut. HLIURA = HLIWRA, so that the
base would be HLI, not HLU. @f The Tauchnitz Du. Dict. gives
Joeren, ‘to peep, peer, leer, lurk.’ This may mislead, as I believe
two verbs are here mixed together, viz. loeren, ‘to peep, peer, leer ;’
and Joeren,‘to lurk.’ Of these, the former may very well be cognate
with E. deer; but the latter is clearly cognate with Dan. ure, Swed.
lura, to lurk, and has no connection with the other word. More-
over, the former may be related to Lower (2); whilst the latter is
perhaps related to Lure or Lurk. Der. θεν, verb, of which an
early use is in Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 480, 2 Hen. IV, v. 2. 7, Troil. v.
i. 97, only in the sense ‘ to simper,’ to give a winning glance.
S, dregs of wine. (F.) In A. V. Isa. xxv. 6, Jer. xlviii. 11.
The etymology of the word was ill-understood, and it was confused
‘Verily the ees of wine are so strong ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b.
with O.F, degier, light; see Ledger-line. Hence it was some-¢xxiii.c. 2. A pl. sb., from a sing. Jee, not used. = F. die, ‘ the lees,
828 LEFT.
LEND.
dregs, grounds, thick substance that settles in the bottome of?Line.] Properly spelt deger-line, as in Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. Not
liquor ;’ Cot. Of unknown origin; the Low Lat. form is lia; the
phr. ‘ fecla sive Jias uini’ occurs ina MS. of the 10th century (Littré).
LEFT, a term applied to the (usually) weaker hand. (E.) M.E.
left, lift, luft. Spelt left, Chaucer, C. T. 2955; lift, Will. of Palerne,
2961 ; ἐμῇ, P. Plowman, A. ii. 5.7; Layamon, 24461. The word
may be considered as E., being certainly of O. Low G. origin. It can
scarcely be found in A.S., which has the term winster instead; see
Grein, ii. 716. We do, however, find ‘inanis, /eft,’ in a Gloss (Mone,
Quellen, i. 443), and the same MS. has senne for synne (sin) ; so that
Jeft may stand for /yft, with the sense of ‘ worthless’ or ‘ weak.’ N.
Friesic Jeeft, leefter hond (left hand); Outzen.4-O. Du. dt, left
(Oudemans) ; Kilian also gives the form /ucht, which does not, how-
ever, seem to be the original one. B. The ¢ is a later suffix, and
the base appears to be LUB, perhaps related to Lop, q. v. y. It
is difficult to trace any connection with Russ. lievuii, left, lievsha, the
left hand; Lat. Jeuus, Gk. λαιός (for AatFés), left, which are from a
base LAIWA. @ This satisfactory etymology is due to Mr. Sweet ;
see the Addenda. For A.S. ἐγ, see lyftddl, palsy, Cockayne’s
Leechdoms, ii. 338. Der. left-handed, -ness. [Τ]
LEG, one of the limbs by which animals walk, aslender support.
(Scand.) M.E. leg (pl. legges), Chaucer, C. T. 593 ; Layamon, 1].
1876 (later text, the earlier text has sconken=shanks).=Icel. leggr,
a leg, hollow bone, stem of a tree, shaft of a spear. + Dan. leg, the
calf of the leg. 4 Swed. lagg, the calf or bone of the leg. - Re-
ferred by Fick (iii. 262) to the Europ. base LAK, to bend ; this is
unsatisfactory, as the Icel. word seems to involve the notion of stiff-
ness; cf. Icel. hand-leggr (lit. hand-stem), the fore-arm, arm-leggr,
the upper-arm. Der. /eg-less, legg-ings.
LEGACY, a bequest of personal property. (L.) M.E. legacie.
‘ Her /egacie and lamentatioun ;’ Henrysoun, Complaint of Creseide,
3rd st. from end. Cf.O.F. legat,‘a legacy;’ Cot. A coined word
(as if from a Lat. legatia) from Lat. legatum, a legacy, bequest ; orig.
neut. of pp. of Lat. /égare, to appoint, bequeath.— Lat. lég-, stem of
lex, law. See Legal. Der. legacy-hunter; also legat-ee, a barbar-
ously formed word, coined by adding the F. suffix -é (= Lat. -atus),
denoting the pp., to the stem of Lat. legat-us, pp. of legare.
LEGAL, pertaining to the law. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu’s Dict.,
ed. 1627. = Ἐς egal, ‘ legall, lawful ;’ Cot. = Lat. legalis, legal. =
Lat. leg-, stem of ex, law, which is cognate with E. law. . The
lit. sense is ‘ that which lies,’ i. e. that which is settled or fixed, as in
the Gk. phrases of νόμοι of κείμενοι, the established laws, κεῖται
νόμος, the law is fixed, from κεῖμαι, I lie. From European base
LAGH, to lie, whence also Gk. λέχος, a bed, Lat. lec-tus, a bed.
See Fick, i. 748, 749. See Law, and Lie (1). Der. legal-ly,
legal-ise; legal-i-ty, from F. legalité, ‘ lawfulness’ (Cot.), which from
Low Lat. acc. legalitatem. And see legacy, legate, allege, delegate,
io oy college, colleague, privilege, &c.
GATE, a commissioner, ambassador. (F.,.—L.) M.E. legate,
legat ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 499, 1. 23; Layamon, l. 24501. —O. F. degat,
‘a legat, the pope’s ambassador ;’ Cot. — Lat. degatus, a legate, de-
oad pp. of egare, to appoint, send.— Lat. Jeg-, stem of lex, law.
Legal. Der. legate-ship; legat-ion, from F. legation, ‘a legate-
ship’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. /egationem ; legat-ine, adj.
Hen. VIII, iii. 2. 339.
LEGATEE; see under Legacy.
LEGEND, a marvellous or romantic story. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
legende, Chaucer, C. T. 3143; P. Plowman, C. xii. 206. — ΟἹ F.
legende, ‘a legend, a writing, also the words that be about the edge
of a piece of coyne ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. legenda, as in Aurea legenda
=the Golden Legend. = Lat. /egenda, neut. pl. of fut. pass. part. of
legere (pp. lectus), to read, orig. to gather, collect. + Gk. λέγειν, to
collect, gather, speak, tell. B. From a base LAG, to gather ;
whence, probably, by the extension of the Teutonic form Jak to laks
and subsequent loss of ἃ (producing Jas), we have also Goth. Jisan,
to collect; see Lease (2). Cf. also Lithuanian Jés#i, to gather,
pick up grains as birds do, cited by Curtius, i. 454; whom see.
Der. legend-a-ry ; also (from Lat. leg-ere) leg-ible, leg-ibl-y, leg-ible-
ness, leg-i-bili-ty ; together with numerous other words such as Jegion,
lecture, lesson, lection, col-lect, de-light, di-lig-ent, e-leg-ant, e-lect,
e-lig-ible, intel-lect, intel-lig-ent, neg-lect, neg-lig-ent, re-col-lect, se-lect,
in Todd’s Johnson. These lines are very small and light.=F. léger,
light ; formerly Jegier, as in Cotgrave. Cf. Ital. leggiere, leggiero,
light. Formed as if from a Lat. leuiarius*, made by adding -arius to
leui-, crude form of Jeuis, light. See Levity. Der. from the same
source, leger-i-ty, lightness, Hen. V, iv. 1. 23; see /egiereté in Cotgrave.
LEG , that can be read. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
-0.F. legible, ‘legible, readable;’ Cot. = Lat. legibilis, legible. = Lat.
legere, to read; see Legend. Der. legibl-y, legible-ness, legibil-i-ty.
GION, a large body of soldiers. (F.,—L.) In early use.
M. E. legiun, Layamon, 6024; later, legioun, legion. — O.F. legion,
‘a Roman legion;’ Cot. — Lat. legionem, acc. of legio, a Roman
legion, a body of troops of from 4200 to 6000 men. Lat. legere, to
gather, select, levy a body of men. See Legend. Der. legion-ar-y.
LEGISLATOR, a law-giver. (L.) In Bacon, Life of Henry VII,
ed. Lumby, p. 69, 1. 30. — Lat. legis-lator, lit. proposer of a law.—
Lat. /egis, gen. case of /ex, a law; and Jator, a proposer of a law, lit.
a carrier, bearer, from Jatum, to bear, used as supine of ferre, to
bear, but from a different root. B. For Lat. dex, see Legal.
Lat. /atum stands for tlatum, from 4/ TAL, to lift; see Tolerate.
Der. legislat-ive, legislat-ure ; hence was at last developed the word
to legislate; whence also Jegislat-ion. And see Legist.
GIST, one skilled in the laws. (F.,—L.) ‘A great iuryst
and Jegyst;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 210 (R.) = O. F.
Jegiste, in use in the 13th century; mod. F. Jégiste; Littré. — Low
Lat. legista, a legist. = Lat. leg-, stem of Jex, law; with (Gk.) suffix
«ἰδία. Legal.
LEGITIMATE, lawful, lawfully begotten, genuine, authorised.
(L.) In Shak. K. John, i. 116.—Low Lat. legitimatus, pp. of legiti-
mare, to declare to be lawful. = Lat. /egitimus, pertaining to law,
legitimate; formed with suffix -timus (Aryan -ta-ma) from legi-, crude
form of lex, a law; see Legal. Der. legitimate-ly, legitimac-y,
legitim-ist (from legitim-us).
GUME, a pod. (F.,—L.) A botanical term. In Todd’s
Johnson. Fi vee ᾧ , the Lat. legumen was used, as in Kersey’s Dict.,
ed. 1715. — Ἐν légume, pulse; in botany, a pod. — Lat. legumen,
pulse, bean-plant; applied to that which can be gathered or picked,
as opposed to crops that must be cut.—Lat. legere, to gather; see
Legend. Der. legumin-ous, from stem legumin- (of legumen).
LEISURE, freedom from employment, free time. (F., — L.)
M. E. leyser, leysere ; Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 1. 172; Rob. of
Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 229, 1. 1. — O. Ἐς, leisir (Burguy), later
loisir (Cot.), leisure. The O. F. Jeisir was orig. an infin. mood, signi-
yng ‘to be permitted ;’ Littré. = Lat. licére, to be permitted. See
icence. Der. leisure-ly. ¢@- We may note the bad spelling ; it
should be Jeis-er or leis-ir.
LE x > a sweetheart, of either sex. (E.) In
Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 2.172; Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 26. M.E. lemman,
Havelok, 1283 ; older form Jeofmon, Ancren Riwle, p. go, 1. 14.—A.S.
ledf, dear; and mann, aman or woman. See Lief and Man.
LEMMA, in mathematics, an assumption. (L.,— Gk.) In
Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat. Jemma. — Gk. λῆμμα, a thing taken ;
in logic, a premiss taken for granted. — Gk. εἴτλημμαι, perf. pass. of
λαμβάνειν, to take (base AaB-). — 4/ RABH, to take, seize; cf. Skt.
rabh, to take, seize (Vedic).
LEMMING, LEMING, a kind of Norwegian rat. (Nor-
wegian.) Described as ‘the /eming or Lapland marmot’ in a trans-
lation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792. Not in Todd’s John-
son. = Norweg. lemende ; also used in many various forms, as lemende,
limende, 1 de, limende, 1. ing, lemelde, &c. ; see Aasen. +Swed.
lemel. ‘There is also, according to Ihre (Lexicon Lapponicum), a
Lapp form, loumek. B. Origin obscure; Aasen thinks that the
word means ‘ laming,’ i. 6. spoiling, very destructive, and connects it
with Norweg. lemja, to palsy, strike, beat, Icel. lemja, to beat,
thrash, maim, disable, Dan. Jamme, to paralyse; cf. slang E. Jam, to
beat. SeeLame. γ. But perhaps it is of Lapp origin, after all.
LEMON, an oval fruit, with acid pulp. (F.,.—Pers.) Formerly
spelt (more correctly) dimon ;.as in Levins, ed, 1570.—F. limon, ‘a
lemmon ;’ Cot. = Pers. limuin, limtind, a lemon, citron; Richardson’s
Pers. Dict., p. 1282, col. 1. Cf. Turk. limtin; Arab. laimin, a
lemon ; ra Pers. Dict. col. 517. Der. lemon-ade, from F.
LEMUR, a nocturnal mammal. (L.) ‘From its habit of going
pre-di-lect-ion, sacri-lege, &c. Also (from Gk, λέγειν) ἢ , dia- 11 di
lect, ec-lect-ic, log-ic, log-arithm, and the suffix -logy.
LEGERDEMA » sleight of hand. (F.,.—L.) ‘And of
7 Scenes the mysteries did know;’ Spenser, F. Q. v. 9. 13.
‘Perceiue theyr leygier demaine ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 813 δ.
—O.F. legier de main, lit. light of hand; see Leger-line below.
The F. main is from Lat. manum, acc. of manus, the hand; see
Manual.
LEGER-LINE, LEDGER-LINE, in music, a short line
added above or below the staff. (F.,—L.) [On the word line, see
about at night, it has been nicknamed ‘ ghost’ by naturalists. = Lat.
lemur, a ghost.
LEND, to let for hire, allow the use of for a time. (E.) The
final d is excrescent, as in sound from F. son. M.E, lenen, pt. t.
lenede, lende, lente, pp. lened, lend, lent. Thus the mod, final d was
easily suggested by the forms of the pt.t. and pp. ‘ Lene me your
hand’=lend me your hand ; Chaucer, C. T. 3084. ‘This lond he
g
p hire lende’ =he lent [granted] her this land; Layamon, 1.228.—A.S,
LENGTH.
lénan, to lend, also, to give, grant ; Grein, ii. 163. —A.S. /én, a
loan, Grein, ii. 163.4+Du. /eenen, to lend; from /een, a fee, fief.4Icel.
lana, to lend; from /dn, a loan; also Jéna, to grant, from Jén, a fief.
+ Dan. Jaane, to lend; from Jaan, a loan. + Swed. Jina, to lend;
from Jdn, a fee, fief. + G. lehnen, to lend (a provincial word) ; from
lehen, lehn, a fief. See further under Loan. Der. lend-er ; lend-ings,
K. Lear, iii. 4. 113.
LENGTH, extent, the quality of being long. (E.) M. E.
lengthé (two syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 83, 4428. — A.S. lengd; the
dat. lenge occurs in the A.S. Chron. an. 1122. Formed with suffix
τὸ and vowel-change of a toe from A.S. lang, long. 4 Du. lengte,
from Jang.4-Dan. lengde, from lang.4-Swed. langd, from ling.+1cel.
lengd, from langr. See Long. Der. length-en, in which the final -en
has a causal force, though this peculiar formation is conventional and
unoriginal; in the M.E. lengthen, the final -en merely denoted the
infinitive mood, and properly produced the verb to Jength, as in
Shak, Passionate Pilgrim, l.210. Also length-y, length-i-ly, length-i-
ness ; length-wise, length-ways.
LENIENT, mild, merciful. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 659. —Lat.
lenient-, stem of pres. part. of lenire, to soften, soothe. = Lat. lenis,
soft, mild. See Eenity, Lithe. Der. lenient-ly, lenienc-y,
TY, mildness, clemency. (L.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 2. 26,
6. 118. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ity (F. -ité), from
Lat. lenitatem, acc. of lenitas, softness, mildness. = Lat. leni-, crude
form of lenis, soft, gentle, mild; with suffix -tas. Root uncertain ;
but re-/ent and lithe are related words. Der. Jenit-ive = O.F. lenitif,
a ‘ lenitive ’ (Cot.), as if from a Lat. lenitiuus. And see Lenient. .
LENS, a piece of glass used for optical purposes. (L.) In
Kersey, ed. 1715. So called, from the resemblance in shape to the
seed of a lentil, which is like a double-convex lens. See Lentil.
Der. lenticul-ar, from Lat. lenticula, a little lentil.
LENT, a fast of forty days, beginning with Ash Wednesday. (E.)
The fast is in the spring of the year, and the old sense is simply
‘spring.’ M.E. lenten, lente, lent ; spelt lenten, P. Plowman, B. xx.
359. “Δ. S. lencten, the spring; Grein, ii. 167.4 Du. lente, the
spring.-- G. lenz, spring; O.H. G. lenzin, lengizen. B. Supposed
to be derived from A.S., Du., and G. Jang, long, because in spring
the days lengthen; this is possible, but not certain. Der. Jenten,
adj., Hamlet, ii. 2. 329; here the suffix -en is not adjectival (as in
gold-en), but the whole word is the M. E, Jenten fully preserved ; so
also Lenten-tide= A. S. lencten-tid, spring-time, Gen. xlviii. 7.
LENTIL, an annual plant, bearing pulse for food. (F., = L.)
M.E. lentil ; Genesis we? Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1488. — O. F. len-
tille, ‘the lintle or lentill;’ Cot. — Lat. lenticula, a little lentil;
double dimin. (with suffix -cu-l-) from Jenti-, crude form of lens, a
lentil. See Lens. Der. /enticul-ar, resembling a lens or lentil.
LENTISK, the mastic-tree. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave. =F. lent-
isque, ‘ the lentiske or mastick-tree;’ Cot. = Lat. lentiscum, lentiscus, a
mastic-tree ; named from the clamminess of the resin yielded by it.
=Lat. lenti-, crude form of Jentus, tenacious, sticky, pliant. See
Relent and Lithe.
LEO, a lion. (L.,—Gk.) As the name of a zodiacal sign;
’ Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, i. 8. 2. We even find Α. 85.
leo, Grein, ii. 171.—Lat. leo, alion; see Lion. Der. leon-ine =F.
leonin (Cot.), from Lat. leon-in-us, from leon-, stem of leo.
LEOPARD, the lion-pard, an animal of the cat kind. (F., = L.,
=Gk.) M.E. leopard, leopart, P. Plowman, B. xv. 293.—O.F. 1εο-
pard, ‘a leopard, or libbard, a beast ingendred between a lion and
a panther;’ Cot. — Lat. leopardus, a leopard. — Gk. λεόπαρδος,
λεοντόπαρδοϑ, a leopard ; supposed to be a mongrel between a pard
or panther and a lioness; Pliny, Nat. Hist. b. viil. c. 16. = Gk. λεό-,
Aeovro-, shortened form or crude form of λέων, a lion; and πάρδος,
a pard. See Lion and Pard.
PER, one afflicted with leprosy. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) The form
of the word is founded on a mistake; the word properly means the
disease itself (2 Kings, v. 11), now called Jeprosy; the old term for
‘leper’ was leprous man. ‘And lo! a leprouse man cam ... And anon
the lepre of him was clensid;’ Wyclif, Matt. viii. 2,3. This confusion
first appears (perhaps) in Henrysoun’s Complaint of Creseide, where
we find ‘after the lawe of lepers,’ 1. 64; ‘ the lepre-folk,’ 1, 110, ‘a
lepre-man,’ 1. 119, &c.; see Richardson. Ἐς lepre, ‘a leprosie ;’ Cot.
=Lat. lepra.—Gk. λέπρα, leprosy. So called because it makes the
skin scaly. — Gk. Aémpos, scaly, scabby, rough. = Gk. λέπος, a scale,
husk, rind, — Gk. λέπειν, to strip, peel, take off the husk or rind,
scale.+-Russ. Jupite, to scale, peel, bark. 4 Lithuanian Jipti, to scale,
flay; cited by Fick, i. 751. B. All from European base LAP, to
scale, strip off the rind or husk (Fick, as above). See Leaf, Lap-
idary, tise pet. Der. lepr-ous=O.F. lepreux, from Lat. leprosus,
adj.; whence was coined the sb. lepros-y, Matt. viii. 3.
LEPIDOPTERA, 5. pl., a certain order of insects. (Gk.)
Modern, and scientific. Used of the butterfly, and other insects
LETHARGY. 329
® whose four wings are covered with very fine scales. Coined from
Gk. λεπίδο-, crude form of λεπίς, a scale; and πτερά, pl. of πτερόν,
a wing. Aemis is from λέπειν, to scale (see Leprosy); and
πτερόν = πετ-ερόν, cognate with E. feather, from 4/ PAT, to fly; see
Feather, Pen. Der. Jepidopter-ous.
LEPORINE, pertaining to the hare. (L.) Modern, and scientific.
Either from F. leporin, ‘ of or belonging to a hare’ (Cot.), or more
probably directly from Lat. leporinus, with same sense. = Lat. lepori-,
crude form of lepus, a hare. See Leveret.
LEPROSY ; see under Leper. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
LESION, an injury, wound. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—F, Jesion, ‘ hurt, wounding, harme;’ Cot. — Lat. Jesionem, acc.
of Jesio, an injury. = Lat. lesus, pp. of ledere, to hurt. Root uncer-
tain. Der. (from Lat. ledere), col-lide, e-lide, il-li-sion.
LESS, smaller. (E.) Used as compar. of /ittle, but from a differ-
ent root; the coincidence in the first letter is accidental. M.E.
lessé, lassé, adj., les, adv. ‘The Jesse luue’=the less love; Ancren
Riwle, p. 92,1. 7. Les as adv., id. p. 30, 1. 7.—A.S. lessa, adj., les,
adv.; Grein, ii. 164. + O. Fries, dessa, less. B. Lessa stands for
les-ra, by assimilation, or we may regard Jas-sa as preserving the
orig. s of the comparative suffix; see Worse. It is the compar.
form from a base LAS, feeble, which appears in Goth. Jasiws, feeble
(2 Cor. x. 10), and in Icel. lasinn, feeble, ailing, Jasna, to become
feeble, to decay.
LEAST, the superl. form, is the M.E. Jesté, lasté, adj., P. Plow-
man, B. iii. 24; lest, adv., Gower, C. A. i. 153, 1. 5. — A.S. lesast,
lesest (whence lest by contraction), Grein, ii. 164; from the same
base Jas-, feeble, with the usual suffix -as¢ or -est.-O. Fries. lerest
(for lesest), leist. See Koch, Eng. Gramm. i. 448; March, A.S.
Gramm. p. 65. Der. less, sb.; Jess-er, a double comparative, Gen.
i. 16; Jess-en, vb., M.E. lassen, Sir Gawain and the Grene Knight,
1, 1800, lessin (for lessen), Prompt. Parv., p. 298, where the suffix -en
appears to be merely the.suffix of the M. E. infin. mood retained for
greater distinctness. And see Jest.
-LESS, suffix. (E.) Α. 85. -leds, the same word as Loose, q. v.
LESSEE, LESSOR; see under Lease.
LESSON, a reading of scripture, portion of scripture read, a
task, lecture, piece of instruction. (F.,—L.) M.E. lesson, Chaucer,
C.T. 9069; spelt Zescun, Ancren Riwle, p. 282, 1. 3. — F. legon.—
Lat. lectionem, acc. of lectio, a reading. = Lat. lectus, pp. of legere, to
read; see Legend. Doublet, Jection.
LEST, for fear that, that not. (E.) Not for Jeast, as often errone-
ously said, but due to Jess. It arose from the A. S, equivalent expres-
sion ὃν les Se, as in the following sentence. ‘Nelle we Bs race na
leng teén, Sy las Se hit ew &pryt pynce’=we will not prolong this
story farther, lest it seem to you tedious; Sweet’s A. 3, Reader, p. 94,
1. 211. Here ὅν les Se literally = for the reason less that, where Sy
(=for the reason) is the instrumental case of the def. article; Jes =
less; and Se (= that) is the indeclinable relative. B. At a later
peried 3¥ was re ape les became les, and les Se, coalescing, be-
came one word Jesthe, easily corrupted to Jeste, and lastly to Jest, for
ease of pronunciation. The form /este occurs in the Ancren Riwle,
p- 58, 1. 12, whilst the older expression pi Jes pe occurs in O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 117, 1. 2 from bottom; so that the word
took its corrupted form about the beginning of the 13th century.
See Nevertheless. Cf. Lat. guominus,
LET (1), to allow, permit, suffer, grant. (E.) M.E. Jeten (with
one ¢), a strong verb; pt. t. dat, let, leet; pp. laten, leten, lete. In
Chaucer, C. T. 128, 510, Tyrwhitt misprints Jette for leet, and in
1. 4344, Jetten for leten. = A.S. létan, létan, to let, allow ; pt. t. lét,
leét, pp. Zéten; Grein, ii. 165.4 Du. laten, pt. t. liet, pp. gelaten. +
Icel. Zdta, pt. t. lét, pp. ldtinn. 4 Dan. lade, pt. t. lod, pp. ladet. +
Swed. Jdta, pt. t. lat, pp. ldten. 4 Goth. letan, pt. t. lailot, pp. letans.
+.G. lassen, pt. t. liess, pp. gelassen. B. The Teut. form is
LATAN, from a base LAT, to let, let go, whence also E. Late,
.v. Fick, iii. 263. Cf. Lith. /éidmi, I let (base LAD). And see
t (2).
LET (2), to hinder, prevent, obstruct. (E.) M.E. letten (with
double ¢), a weak verb. ‘He Jetted nat his felawe for to see’ =he
hindered not his fellow from seeing ; Chaucer, C. T. 1894- = A.S.
lettan, to hinder; also gelettan; Grein, ii. 168. A causal verb, with
the sense ‘to make late,’ just as hinder is derived from the -Aind in
behind. — A.S. let, slow; see Late. + Du. /Jetten, to impede ; from
laat.+-Icel. letja, from Jatr. 4 Goth. Jatjan, intrans., to be late, to
tarry ; from Jats, slothful.
LETHAL, deadly, mortal. (F.,—L.; or L.) Spelt lethall in
Minsheu, ed, 1627.—F. lethal, ‘ deadly, mortal;’ Cot. [Or directly
from Latin.] —Lat. lethalis, better letalis, mortal. - Lat. letum, death.
Root uncertain. Der. /ethi-ferous, deadly ; from Jlethi-=letho-, crude
form of lethum, and -fer-ous =-fer-us, bearing, from ferre, to bear.
b LETHARGY, heavy slumber, great dulness. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
330 LETHE.
LIBERAL.
In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 627. Spelt letarge, Sir T. Elyot, Castel ὁ ness. = Lat. Jeuis, light ; which (by comparison with other languages)
of Helth, b, ii. c. 34. — O.F. lethargie, ‘a lethargy’; Cot.— Lat.
lethargia. — Gk. An@apyia, drowsiness. — Gk, λήθαργος, forgetting,
forgetful. — Gk. λήθη, oblivion. See Lethe. Der. lethargi-c, from
Gk. ληθαργικός, drowsy ; lethargi-c-al ; lethargi-ed, K. Lear, i. 4. 249.
LETHE, forgetfulness, oblivion. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet,
i. 5. 33. — Lat. lethe. — Gk. λήθη, a forgetting ; also Lethe, the river
of oblivion in the lower world. — Gk. λαθ-, base of λανθάνειν, to lie
hid. — 4/RADH, to quit; see Latent. Der. leth-argy, q.v.;
lethe-an ; lethe’d, Antony, ii, 1. 27.
LETTER, a character, written message. (F.,—L.) M.E.
lettre, Genesis and Exod., ed. Morris, 1. 993.—F. lettre. — Lat. litera
(also littera), a letter; so called because the character was smeared
or scrawled on parchment, not engraved with a knife on wood. = Lat.
litus, pp. of linere, to besmear ; see Liniment. Der. Jetter-ed, Will.
of Palerne, 1. 4088; Jetter-founder, letter-ing, letter-press; letters-
patent, Rich. II, ii. 1. 202, where patents is the F. plural adjective.
LETTUCE, a succulent plant. (F.,—L.) M.E. letuce, Palla-
dius on Husbandry, b. ii. st. 29, 1. 202.—0. F. laictuce*, laituce *,
not recorded, older form of Jaictué (Cotgrave), mod. F. laitue, let-
tuce. — Lat. Jactuca, lettuce; named from its juiciness; Varro,
De Lingua Latina, v. 104. = Lat. Jact-, stem of lac, milk. See
Lacteal. [+]
LEVANT, the East of the Mediterranean Sea. (lItal.,—L.)
Levant and Ponent, lit. rising and setting (with ref. to the sun) are
old terms for East and West. ‘Forth rush the Levant and the
Ponent winds ;’ Milton, P.L. x. 704. = Ital. devante, ‘ the east winde,
the cuntrey lying toward or in the east ;’ Florio. — Lat. /euant-, stem
of pres. part. of leware, to raise, whence se /evare, to rise; see Lever.
Der. levant-ine. Cf. slang E. devant, from Span. levantar, lit. to raise.
LEVEE, a morning assembly. (F.,—L.) ‘The good man early
to the levee goes;’ Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 1. 428. — F.
levée, a levy, &c.; a fem. of the pp. of ever, to raise; see
Levy. But see Addenda. [x]
LEVEL, an instrument by which a thing is determined to
be horizontal. (F.,.—L.) M.E. Jdiuel, leuel (with u for v); P. Plow-
man, A. xi. 135; B. x. 179.—O. F. divel, preserved in the expression
‘d'un livel, levell;’ Cot. Later spelt liveau, afterwards corrupted
to niveau; both spellings are in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘a
mason’s or carpenter’s levell or triangle.’ He also gives the verb
niveler (corruption of liveler), ‘to levell.’ — Lat. libella, a level;
dimin. of libra, a level, balance , see Librate. q Not an A.S.
word, as sometimes said. Der. evel, verb, of which the pp. leaueld
(=levell’d) occurs in Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber,
Ῥ. 553 levell-er, level-ness.
LEVER, a bar for raising weights. (F.,.—L.) M.E. dewour (with
u=v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 126, 1.8; Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat,
1. 4177. = F. leveur, ‘a raiser, lifter ;? Cot. [Not quite the same
word as F, devier, a lever, which differs in the suffix.] = Lat. lewatorem,
acc. of Teuator, a lifter. — Lat. leuatus, pp. of leuare, to lift, lit. to
make light. Lat. levis, light. See Levity. Der. lever-age.
LEVERET, a young hare. (F.,—L.) Spelt yweret in Levins, ed.
1570.—O. Ἐς levrault, a ‘leveret, or young hare;’ Cot. B. The
suffix -ault = Low Lat. -aldus, from O.H.G. wald, power; see
Introd, to Brachet, Etym. Dict., § 195; it is here used merely with a
dimin. sense. Cf. Ital. lepretta, a leveret. The base Jevr- is
from Lat. Jepor-, stem of Jepus, a hare. Root uncertain. See
Leporine.
LEVIATHAN, a huge aquatic animal. (L.,—Heb.) In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627; and in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 174. — Late Lat.
leviathan, Job, xl. 20 (Vulgate). Heb, divydthdn, an aquatic animal,
dragon, serpent; so called from its twisting itself in curves. =
Heb. root Ἰάνάλ, to cleave; Arab. root Jawa’, to bend, whence
lawd, the twisting or coiling of a serpent; Rich. Dict. pp. 1278,
1275.
LEVIGATE, to make smooth. (L.) Perhaps obsolete. [Rich-
ardson cites an example from Sir Τὶ, Elyot, where levigate =lightened,
from Lat. /éuigare, to lighten, which from Jéuis, light ; see Levity.
But this is quite another word.} ‘When use hath Jlevigated the
organs, and made the way so smooth and easie;’ Barrow, vol. iii.
ser. 9 (R.) — Lat. leuigatus, pp. of léuigare, to make smooth. =
Lat. léu-, stem of Jéuis, smooth; with suffix -ig- weakened from
ag-ere, to drive. The Lat. deuis is cognate with Gk. λεῖος, smooth.
Der. levigat-ion.
LEVITE, one of the tribe of Levi. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) In A. V.
Lu. x. 32.—Lat. Leuita, Lu. x. 32.—Gk. Aevirns, Lu. x. 32. Formed
with suffix -rns from Λευὶ, Rev. vii. 7.— Heb. Levi, one of the sons of
Jacob. Der. Levit-i-c-us, Levit-i-c-al.
LEVITY, lightness of weight or of conduct. (L.) In Shak.
All’s Well, i. 2. 35. Not a French word, but formed by analogy
with words in -ty (=F, -té) from Lat. lewitatem, acc. of 1
stands for /eguis. Cognate with E. light. See Light (2).
> the act of raising men for war; a force raised.
(F.,—L.) In Shak. Macb. iii. 2. 25. [The verb is from the sb., but
I find an earlier example of it. ‘Whanne kyng Iohn had Jeuyed
many great summes of money ;’ Fabyan, Chron., Edw. III, an. 30.]
=F. levée, ‘a bank, or causey; also, a levy, or levying of money,
souldiers, &c, ;? Cot. Properly the fem. of the pp. of the vb. dever,
to raise. — Lat. Jeware, to raise; lit. ‘to make light.’ — Lat. Jeuis,
light; see Levity. Der. levy, verb, levi-able; see lev-er, lev-ant,
e-lev-ate, leav-en, carnival. Doublet, levee. [+]
LEWD, ignorant, base, licentious. (E.) Contracted for Jewed.
M.E. lewed, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 576.—A.S. léwed, adj. lay, i.e. be-
longing to the laity; ‘pat Jewede folc’=the lay-people, Ailfric’s
Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 74, 1.17. “The word thus originally merely
meant ‘the laity,’ hence the untaught, ignorant, as opposed to the
clergy. ‘The phrase dered and lewed=clergy and laity, taught and
untaught, is not uncommon ; see P. Plowman, B. iv. 11. B. The
form /éwed is a pp., and it can only be the pp. of the verb /éwan,
of which ‘one sense was to weaken, debilitate, enfeeble, so that the
orig. sense was ‘ feeble ;’ a sense which appears again in the comp.
dléwed, feeble (Lye). The word geléwed (which is merely another
spelling of geléwed or léwed, the prefix ge- making no difference) is
used to translate the Lat. debilitatum (enfeebled) in Exod. xxii. 10, 14;
where Grein (unnecessarily and without any authority) has substi-
tuted gelefed in place of the reading in Thwaites’ edition. Cf. léwsa
=Lat. inopia, Ps. Ixxxvii. 9, ed. Spelman. The change of sense
from ‘feeble’ or ‘weak’ to ‘ignorant, untaught,’ causes no diffi-
culty. y. The more usual sense of Jéwan is to betray; see Matt.
xxvi. 15, 16; and Ettmiiller’s Α. 5, Dict., p. 169. It is cognate
with Goth. lewjan, to betray, Mark, xiv. 44, John, xviii. 5 ; which is
a mere derivative of Goth. lew, an occasion, opportunity (hence
opportunity to betray), used to translate the Gk. ἀφορμὴ in Rom. vii.
8, 11, 2 Cor. v. 12, Gal. v. 13. δ. Thus the train of thought can
be deduced in the order following, viz. opportunity, opportunity to
betray, betrayal, enfeeblement, ignorance, baseness, vileness, licen-
tiousness. It may be added that any connection with the A. 8.
ledd, M.E. lede, people, is absolutely out of the question. Der.
lewd-ly, lewd-ness = ignorance, Acts, xviii. 14. [Π
LEXICON, a dictionary. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—
Gk. λεξίκόν (with βιβλίον, a book, understood), a lexicon; properly
neut. of λεξικός, adj., of or for words. = Gk. Aéft-s, a saying, speech.
— Gk. λέγειν, to speak; see Legend. Der. lexico-graph-y, lexico-
graph-i-c-al, lexico-graph-i-c-al-ly, lexico-graph-er; all from γράφειν,
to write; see Graphic.
LEY, a meadow; see Lea. (E.)
» responsible, subject. (F.,—L.) In Shak. John, ii.
490; v. 2.101. In the latter passage it means ‘allied, associated,
compatible;’ Schmidt. Formed, with the common suffix -able,
from F. lier, ‘to tie, bind, fasten, knit, ... unite, oblige, or make
beholden to;’ Cot. — Lat. ligare, to tie, bind; see Ligament.
Der. liabil-i-ty.
LIAS, a formation of limestone, underlying the odlite. (F.,—C.?)
Modern in E., and only as a geological term ; but old in French. Not
in Todd’s Johnson. = F. dias, formerly liais, liois. ‘ Liais, a very
hard free-stone whereof stone-steps and tombe-stones be commonly
made;’ Cot. Spelt diois in the 13th cent. (Littré.) Perhaps from
Bret. liach, leach, a stone; of which Legonidec says that he only
knows it by the Dict. of Le Pelletier, but that it seems to be the
same as one of the flat stones to which the name of dolmen is com-
monly given in Brittany. The ch is marked as a guttural, shewing
that it is a real Celtic word. Cf. Gael. leac, a flat stone, W.
lech; see Cromlech. Der. Jiass-ic.
LIB, to castrate; obsolete. (E.) Florio, ed. 1598, has: ‘ Acca-
ponare, to geld. splaie, or lib.’ See Glib (3).
LIBATION, the pouring forth of wine in honour of a deity.
(F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. Libation (Cot.) — Lat. liba-
tionem, acc. of libatio, a libation. Lat. libatus, pp. of libare, to sip,
taste, drink, pour out.4-Gk. λείβειν, to pour out, offer a libation, let
flow, shed. B. Prob. from 4 RT, to distil, ooze; cf. Skt. ri, to
distil, ooze, drop. See Liquid, Rivulet.
LIBEL, a written accusation, defamatory publication. (L.) The
orig. sense is merely ‘a little book’ or ‘a δ πεῖ piece of writing.’
Hence Wyclif has: ‘3yue he to hir a Jibel of forsakyng ;’ Matt. v.
31. — Lat. libellus, a little book, writing, written notice; hence
‘ libellum repudii’ in Matt. v. 31 (Vulgate). Dimin. of liber, a book ;
see Library. f Evidently taken directly from the Latin; see
Ἐς libelle in Cotgrave. Der. libel, verb, libell-er, libell-ous, libell-
ous-ly, :
LIBERAL, generous, candid, free, noble-minded. (F.,— L.)
itas, light-@ M. E. liberal, Gower, C. A. iii, 114, 1. 4. — O. F. liberal, ‘ liberall;’
LIBERATE.
Cot. = Lat. diberalis, befitting a free man, generous, = Lat. liber, free. 4
B. The orig. sense seems to have been ‘acting at pleasure,’ pursuing
one’s own pleasure, at liberty to do as one likes; it is thus
connected with Jibet, lubet, it pleases, it is one’s pleasure; from
+ LUBH (weakened form LIBH), to desire ; cf. Skt. Jubh, to desire,
covet. See Lief. Der. diberal-ly ; liberal-i-ty = Ἐς, liberalité (Cot.),
from Lat. acc. liberalitatem ; liberal-ism, liberal-ise. And see liberate,
liberty, libertine, libidinous.
LIBERATES, to set free. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. = Lat.
liberatus, pp. of liberare, to set free. — Lat. liber, free; see Liberal.
Der. liberat-ion, liberat-or.
LIBERTINES, a licentious man. (L.) In Shak. Much Ado, ii.
1.144. ‘Applied at first to certain heretical sects, and intended to
mark the licentious Jiberty of their creed ;? Trench, Select Glossary;
τ Cf. Acts, νἱ. 9. — Lat. libertinus, adj., of or belonging to a
reed man; also, as sb., a freed man; used in the Vulgate in Acts,
vi.g. An extended form of Lat. Jibertus, a freed man. = Lat.
liber, free; with participial suffix -tus. See Liberal. Der.
libertin-ism.
LIBERTY, freedom. (F..—L.) M.E. Liberté, libertee, Chaucer,
C. T. 8047.—0O. F. liberte, later liberté, ‘liberty, freedom ;’ Cot.=—
Lat. libertatem, acc. of libertas, liberty. = Lat. liber, free; see Liberal.
LIBIDINOUS, lustful. (F..—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and
in Holinshed’s Chron. Hen. II, an. 1173 (R.) = F. libidineux, ‘ libi-
dinous, lascivious;’ Cot. — Lat. Jibidinosus, eager, lustful. = Lat.
libidin-, stem of libido, lust, pleasure. = Lat. libet, it pleases. — 4/LIBH,
weakened form of LUBH, to desire; see Liberal, Lief. Der.
libidinous-ly, libidinous-ness.
LIBRARY, a collection of books, a room for books. (F.,—L.)
M.E. librairie, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 257. —F. librairie.
= Lat. ibrarium, a book-case; neut. of librarius, of or belonging to
books. = Lat. libr-, for libro-, crude form of liber, a book, orig. the
bark of a tree, which was the earliest writing material ; with suffix
-arius, B. Prob. connected with Gk. λεπίς, a scale, rind; from
yo LAP, to peel. See Leaf. Der. librari-an, librari-an-ship.
LIBRATE, to balance, be poised, move slightly as things that
balance; LIBRATION, a balancing, slight swinging motion.
(L.) The verb is rare, and merely made out of the sb. ‘ Libration,
a ballancing or poising; also, the motion of swinging in a pen-
dulum ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in
-ion, from Lat. librationem, acc. of libratio, a poising. — Lat. libratus,
pp. of librare, to poise. = Lat. libra, a balance, a level, machine for
evelling, a pound of 12 ounces. + Gk. Airpa, a pound of 12 ounces,
a coin. . Lat. li-bra = Gk. At-rpa, the words being cognate.
Root uncertain. Der. librat-or-y; from the same source are de-liber-
ate, equi-libri-um, level. Also F. litre, from Gk. λίτρα.
LICENCE, LICENSE, leave, permission, abuse of freedom,
excess, (F.,.—L.) ‘Leue and lycence’ =leave and licence; P. Plow-
man, A. prol. 82. ‘A lycence and a leue;’ id. B. prol. 85. [The
right spelling is with ¢; sometimes the spelling with s is reserved for
the verb, to make a difference to the eye.] — F. licence, ‘ licence,
leave ;’ Cot. = Lat. licentia, freedom to act. — Lat. licent-, stem of
pres. pt. of licére, to be allowable, to be permissible; the orig. sense
being ‘ to be left free.’ . Connected with Lat. linguere, to leave,
Gk. λείπειν, to leave, and Skt. rick, to leave, to evacuate. —4/ RIK,
to leave, leave empty, clear off. -Curtius, ii. 60. @ The supposed
connection with E. leave is probably false; see note to Leave (1).
Der. licence, or more commonly license, verb, 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 123;
licens-er, Milton’s Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 24,1. 8; also licentiate,
q. V., licentious, q. v. See also leisure, il-licit, From the same root
ep de-linquent, de-re-lict-ion, re-linguish, re-lic, re-lict , de-re-lict, el-lipse,
ec-lipse.
LICENTIATE, one who has a grant to exercise a profession.
(L.) M.E. dicenciat, Chaucer, C. T. 220. Englished from Low Lat.
licentiatus, pp. of licentiare, to license. Lat, licentia, a license. See
Licence.
LICENTIOUS, indulging in excess of freedom, dissolute.
(F.,=L.) ‘A licentious libertie;’ Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 25. — F.
licencieux'; in Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave. = Lat. Jlicentiosus,
full of licence. = Lat. licentia, licence. See Licence. Der.
licentious-ly, -ness.
LICHEN, one of an order of cellular flowerless plants; also, an
eruption on the skin. (L.,—Gk.) See Holland, tr. of Plutarch, b.
xxvi.c. 4. Also Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat. lichen, in Pliny,
Nat. Hist. xxvi. 4. 10, § 21; xxiii. 7. 63, § 117.—Gk. λείχην, lichen,
tree-moss ; also, a lichen-like eruption on the skin, a tetter. Gene-
rally connected with Gr. λείχειν, to lick, to lick up; from its en-
croachment; see Lick. Cf. Russ, lishai, a tetter, morphew, lichen,
liverwort.
LICH-GATE, a church-yard gate with a porch under which a
bier may be rested. (E.) In Johnson’s Dict. The word is scarce, ἃ
LIEF. 331
though its component parts are common. Chaucer has lich-wake
{or rather Jiché-waké in 4 syllables] to signify the ‘waking’ or
watching of a dead body; C.T. 2960. The lit. sense is ‘ corpse-
gate.’ M.E. lich, the body, most often a dead body or corpse
(sometimes lengthened to Jicke in two syllables, as above); see
Layamon, 6682, 10434; Ormulum, 8183, 16300; St. Marharete, ed.
Cockayne, p. 5; An O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 149, 1. 78, p.
131, 1. 471 ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2441, 2447, 2488, 4140;
P. Plowman, B. x. 2; &c. = A.S. lic, the body, almost always used
of the living body; Grein, ii. 179. The orig. sense is ‘ form,’ shape,
or likeness, and it is from the same root as dike, adj., with which it
is closely connected ; see Like (1). Du. Jijk, a corpse. + Icel. “ik,
a living body (in old poems); also a corpse. 4 Dan. dig, a corpse.
+ Swed. ik, a corpse.4Goth. Jeik, the body, Matt. ν. 29; a corpse,
Matt. xxvii. 52.4-G. leiche, O. H. G. lik, the body, a corpse ; whence
6. leichnam, a corpse. And see Gate.
LICK, to pass the tongue over, to lap. (E.) M.E-. licken, likken ;
Wyclif, Luke, xvi. 21.—A.S. liccian, Luke, xvi. 21; Grein, ii. 180.
+ Du. likken. 4 Goth. laigon, only in the comp. bi-laigon, Luke,
xvi. 21.4 Ὁ. lecken. +4 Russ. lizate. 4 Lat. lingere. 4+ Gk. λείχειν. +
Skt. πὰ, Vedic form rik, to lick. B. All from 4/ RIGH, to lick.
Fick, i. 196. Der. lecher, q. v.
LICORICE, LIQUORICEH, a plant with a sweet root, used in
medicine. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. licoris. In early use; Layamon,
17745; Chaucer, C. T. 3207. = O. F. licorice*, not recorded, but
obviously the old form of liguerice, " lickorice,’ in Cotgrave. Littré
gives also the corrupt (but old) spellings reculisse, regulisse, whence
mod. F, réglisse. So also in Ital., we have the double form /egorizia,
regolizia. = Lat. liquiritia, liquorice, a corrupted form ; the correct
spelling being glycyrrhiza, which is found in Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxii.
9. 11.— Gk. γλυκύῤῥιζα, the liquorice-plant ; so called from its sweet
root. = Gk, γλυκύ-, crude form of γλυκύς, sweet ; and ῥίζα, a root,
cognate with E. wort. The Gk. γλυκύς is usually regarded as
cognate with Lat. dulcis, sweet. See Dulcet and Wort. [{]
LICTOR, an officer in Rome, who bore an axe and fasces. (L.)
In Shak., Antony, v. 2. 214.— Lat. dictor, a lictor, so called (perhaps)
from the fasces or bundles of bound rods which he bore, or from
binding culprits. Connected with ligare, to bind. See Ligament.
LID, a cover. (E.) M.E. did (rare, see exx. in Stratmann); spelt
led, Sir Cleges, 1. 272, in Weber’s Met. Romances, vol. i.— A. 5. Alid,
Matt. xxvii. 60.4-Du. lid, a lid; (not the same word as did, a joint).
+Icel. £115, a gate, gateway, gap, space, breach.+-M. H.G. Ut, lid,
a cover (obbeleten B. Apparently from A.S. Alidan, to shut,
cover, Grein, ii. 86; cf. O. Sax. Alidan, to cover. It seems to be
further connected with A.S. A/S, a slope, side of a hill, Lat. clinus ;
from the Teut. base HLI, tolean = Gk. KAI, to lean, whence Gk.
κλίνειν, to lean, κλισιάς, a folding door, gate, entrance (like Icel.
hlid above). — 4/ KRI, to lean; see Lean (1). - Der. Lid-gate,
occurring asa poet’s name. [Ἐ]
LIE (1), to rest, lean, lay oneself down, repose, abide, be situate.
(E.) A-strong verb. M.E. liggen, lien, pt. t. lei, lai, lay, pp. leien,
lein, lain; Chaucer, C. T. 3651, 20; P. Plowman, B. iii. 175, i. 30,
iii. 38. — A.S. licgan, pt. t. leg, pp. legen; Grein, ii. 181. 4 Du.
liggen, pt. t. lag, pp. gelegen. + Icel. liggja, pt. t. ld, pp. leginn. +
Dan. ligge, pt. t. laae, pp. ligget.4-Swed. ligga, pt. t. lag, pp. legad.
ἜΘ. liegen, pt. t. lag, pp. gelegen.4 Goth. ligan, pt. t. lag’, pp. ligans.
+Russ. lejate.4-Lat. base leg-*, to lie; only in lectus, a bed.-4-Gk. base
Aex-, appearing in aorist ἔλεξα, Homer, Iliad, xiv. 252 ; Aéxos, a bed.
β. All from European base LAGH, to lie; Fick,i.748. 4 The pp.
lien occurs in Gen. xxvi. 10, Ps. lxviii.13. Der. Jay, q.v., daw, q.v.
LIE (2), to tell a lie, speak falsely. (E.) M.E. dizen, lien, lyen, a
strong verb; Layamon, 3034, Chaucer, C. T. 765; pt. t. lek, Laya-
mon, 12942, 17684; pp. Jowen, P. Plowman, B. v. 95." Δ. 5. ledgan,
pt. t. dedg, pp. lugen; Grein, ii. 176. 4+ Du. rt ῶῃ pt. t. Joog, pp.
gelogen. + Icel. Ljtiga, pt. t. laug, pp. loginn. + Dan. lyve, pt. t. lo,
pp. léjet. 4 Swed. Juga, pt. t. log, pp. Jugen. 4+ Goth. liugan, pt. t.
lauh, pp. lugans. + G. liigen, pt. t. log, pp. gelogen. B. All from
Teut. base LUG, to lie; Fick, iii. 275. Cf. Russ. gate, luigate, to
lie; loje,alie. Der. lie, sb. = A.S. lyge, lige, Grein, ii. 199; li-ar
=A.S. ledgere; ly-ing, ly-ing-ly.
LIEF,, dear, beloved, loved, pleasing. (E.) Now chiefly used in
the phr. ‘I had as /ief’ which is common in Shak. ; see Hamlet, iii.
2.4. M.E-. lief, leef, lef, Chaucer, C. T. 3790; vocative and pl. eue
(=leve), id. 1138; compar. lever (=Jever), id. 2953 superl. lenest
(=levest), P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 16. — A.S. ledf, lidf,
vocative Jedfa, pl. ledfe, compar. ledfra, superl. ledfesta, Grein, ii. 174,
175 (a common word). + Du. ἰοῦ, dear. Icel. Ljifr.- Swed. Ujuf.
Goth. liubs. + Ὁ. lieb, M. H. G. liep, O.H. G. liup. [So also Russ.
lioboi, agreeable, from Jiobo, it pleases; cf. liobite,to love.] βΕΒ, All
from Teut. base LUB, to be pleasing to; cf. Lat. lubet, libet, it
; pleases ; Skt. dubh, to covet, desire, — 4/ LUBH, to desire. Der.
332 LIEGE.
(from the same root) Jove, leave (2). lib-eral, lib-erty, lib-erate, lib-§
ertine, lib-idinous ; also de-liv-er ; perhaps clever.
LIEGE, faithful, subject, true, bound by feudal tenure. (F.,—
O.H.G.) αἀ. The etymology is disguised by a change both of
sense and usage. We now say ‘a Jiege vassal,’ i. e. one bound to his
lord; it is easy to see that this sense is due to a false etymology
which connected the word with Lat. ligatus, bound, pp. of digare, to
bind ; see Ligament. B. But the fact is, that the older phrase
was ‘a liege lord, and the older sense ‘a free lord,’ in exact contra-
diction to the popular notion. y. The popular notion even cor-
rupted the spelling; the M. E. spelling /ege or liege being sometimes
altered to lige or lyge. The phrase ‘ my /ege man’ occurs.twice, and
“my /ege men’ once, in Will. of Palerne, 1174, 2663, 3004. The ex-
pression ‘ oure /yge lord’ occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 457, 1.7, and in
Chaucer, C. T. 12271 (Six-text, C. 337, where the MSS. have lige, lege,
liege). In Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, v. 165, we find both the old
spelling and the old sense. ‘ Bot and I lif in /ege pouste’ = but if I sur-
vive in free and undisputed sovereignty or power, =O. F. lige, ‘ liege,
leall, or loyall; Prince lige, a liege lord; Seigneur lige, the same;’ Cot.
Also (better) spelt Jiege in the 12th cent. (Littré.) = O. H.G. /edec,
ledic, also lidie, lidig (mod. G. ledig), free, unfettered, free from all
obligations. The expression ‘ Jigius homo, quod Teutonicé dicitur
ledigman’ occurs A.D. 1253; Ducange. ‘A liege lord’ seems to have
been a lord of a free band; and his dieges, though serving under him,
were privileged men, free from all other obligations; their name
being due to their freedom, not to their service. B. Further; the
O.H. G. lidic is, properly, free of one’s way, free to travel where one
pleases, from O.H.G. lidan, to go, depart, experience, take one’s
way; cognate with A.S. liSan, to go, travel. Also, the cognate
Icel. lidugr, ready, free, is from Icel. lida, to travel; see ead (1).
q For further information on this difficult word, see Diez, Scheler,
and Littré; and the O. Du. /edig, free, in Kilian. Some have ob-
served that the Ο, Du. spelling cl dane for ledig throws an additional
light upon the word ; to which may be further added that the M. E.
spelling lege is of some importance. Diez and Scheler, who incline
to the derivation given above, would (I should suppose) have been
confirmed in their opinion had they known that form. ‘ Leecheyt
[=T/edigheid] is moeder van alle quaethede’=idleness is mother of
all vices; O. Du. Proverb, cited in Oudemans. Ducange’s attempt
to connect the word with Low Lat. Jitus, a kind of vassal, is a
failure ; and all other attempts are worse.
LIEGER, LEIGER, an ambassador; see Ledger.
LIEN, a legal claim, a charge on property. (F.,—L.) A legal
word ; not in Todd’s Johnson ; preserved as a law term from olden
times. = F. lien, ‘a band, or tye,... anything that fasteneth or fet-
tereth;’ Cot. — Lat. digamen, a band, tie. — Lat. ligare, to tie; see
Ligament.
LIEU, place, stead. (F.,—L.) In the phr. ‘in lieu of’ =in place
of ; Temp. i. 2.123. — F. lieu, ‘a place, roome;’ Cot. Spelt “ἕω in
the 1oth cent. (Littré.) — Lat. locum, acc. of locus, a place; see
Locus. Der. lieu-tenant, q.v.
LIEUTENANT, a deputy, vicegerent, &c. (F..—L.) M.E.
lieutenant, Gower, C. A.i. 73; P. Plowman, B. xvi. 47.—F. lieutenant,
‘a lieutenant, deputy ;’ Cot. — Lat. locum-tenentem, acc. of locum-
tenens, one who holds another’s place, a deputy. Lat. locum, acc. of
locus, a place; and tenens, pres. part. of tenere, to hold. See Locus
and Tenant. Der. lieutenanc-y.
LIFE, animate existence. (E.) M.E. Jif, lyf, gen. case Lyues, dat.
lyue, pl. lyues (with u = v); Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2757, 2778, 14100. --
A.S. lif, gen. lifes, dat. life, pl. lifas; Grein, ii. 183. 4 Icel. lif, lif.
+ Dan. liv. + Swed. lif. 4+0.H.G. lip, leip, life; mod. G. leib, the
body. Cf. Du. dijf, the body. B. All from Teut. base LYBA, life;
Fick, iii. 271. This sb. is a derivative from Teut. base LIB, to re-
main, occurring in Icel. lifa, to be left, to remain, to live, Α. 8.
lifian, to be remaining, to live; O. H. G. liban, lipan, only used in
the comp. beliban, M. H.G. beliben, G. bleiben, to remain, be left.
y. Perhaps the sense ‘ remain’ arose from,that of ‘to cleave ;’ and
thus 178 may be connected with Lithuanian Jipti, to cleave, stick,
Skt. Jip, to anoint, smear, Gk. ἀλείφειν, to anoint; the form of the
European root being LIP; Fick, i. 754. Der. life-blood, life-boat,
life-estate, life-guard, q. v., life-hold, life-insurance, &c.; also life-less,
life-less-ly, life-less-ness, life-long. Also live, live-ly, live-lihood, live-
long. From the same source, /eave (1). And see Alive.
LIFEGUARD, a body-guard. (Hybrid; E. and F.) ‘The
Cherethites were a kind of lifeguard to king David ;’ Fuller, Pisgah
Sight of Palestine, ed. 1650, p. 217. From Life and Guard.
4 See Trench, Eng. Past and Present. The word is not borrowed
from the G, leibgarde, a body-guard ; and it is much to the purpose
to observe that, if it were so, it would make no difference ; for the
G, leib is the G. spelling of the word which we spell /ife, despite the
difference in sense, The M. H. G. ip meant ‘ life’ as well as ‘ body.’ ᾧ man,
LIGHT.
> LIFELONG, lasting for a life-time. (E.) Also spelt Jivelong,
as in Shak.; see Livelong. Lifelong is not in Todd’s Johnson;
and is, in fact, a mere modern revival of the orig. form of livelong,
differentiated from it as to sense.
LIFT (1), to elevate, raise. (Scand.) M.E. liften, to raise;
Prompt. Parv. p. 303; P. Plowman, B. v. 359; Havelok, 1028;
spelt Jeften (lefftenn), Ormulum, 2658, 2744, 2755, 6141, 7528, &c.
The orig. sense is to raise aloft, to exalt into the air. = Icel. lypta
(pronounced /yfta), to lift; from Joft, the air. +- Dan. Jéfre, to lift ;
from Joft, a loft, a cock-loft, orig.‘ the air.’ 4+ Swed. /y/ta, to lift ;
from /oft, a loft, garret, orig. ‘ the air.’ Thus /ift is a mere deriv. of
Loft, q.v. The i= y, mutation of πὶ (0).
LIF (2), to steal. (E.) ‘But if night-robbers Jift [steal from]
the well-stored hive;’ Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 228, 1. 916.
The sb. lifter, a thief, occurs in Shak., Troil. i. 2.129. This verb is
unconnected with the verb above, though doubtless early confused
with it. Strictly, it should be Ziff, the -¢ denoting the agent, and
rightly employed in the sb. only. We still speak of ‘a shop-lifter.’
An E, word, but only preserved in Gothic, Gk., and Latin. Cf.
Goth. hlifan, to steal, ‘to lif,’ Matt. vi. 19, Mk. x. 19; Lu. xviii. 20;
whence the sb. Aliftus (=Alif-tus), a thief, John, x. 1. B. The
Goth. hiifan is exactly equivalent to the cognate Lat. clepere, to steal;
and Goth. hliftus = Gk. κλέπτης, a thief, connected with κλέπτειν
(base κλεπ-), to steal; the form of the root being KLAP=KARP.
LIGAMENT, a band, the membrane connecting the moveable
bones. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. = F,
ligament, ‘a ligament, or ligature ;’ Cot. = Lat. digamentum, a tie,
band. = Lat. liga-re, to tie; with suffix -mentum. Root uncertain.
Der. ligament-al, ligament-ous. From Lat. ligare we have also liga-
ture, liable, lictor, lien, ally, alligation.
LIGATURE, a bandage. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627,
and in Cotgrave. = Ἐς ligature, " ἃ ligature, tie, band;’ Cot. = Lat.
ligatura, a binding, bandage; properly fem. of fut. part. of ligare,
to bind; see Ligament.
LIGHT (1), illumination. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. light, Chaucer, C. T. 1 89,
1991. = A.S. ledht, Grein, ii. 177; cf. lyhtan, liktan, to shine, id. ii.
200. [The vowel i = Α. 5. 4= ἡ, due to mutation of ed =Goth. ἐμ.
+Du. licht.4+-G. licht, O.H.G. liuhta.4-Goth. liukath, light. β. Ob-
serve that the Ζ 15 a mere suffix; A.S. ledh-t = O. H. G. liuh-ta =
Goth. livk-ath; thus the base is LUH, to shine, Fick, iii. 274.
y. Neglecting the final ¢, we have cognate words in Icel. djés (=
liuk-sa), light, Icel. Jogi, a flame (whence Lowland Scotch lowe, a
flame), Lat. Jus (=Jue-sa), light, Lat. lumen (=luc-men), light, luna
(=/uc-na), the moon ; with numerous connected terms, such as Lat.
lucubrare, lucus, lustrare, illustris, &c. So also Gk. λευκ-ός, white,
bright, λύχνος (= Ave-vos), a light, lamp, &c. 8. All from
7WRUK, to shine ; cf. Skt. ruck, to shine, whence ruch, light, splen-
dour, the exact equivalent of Lowland Scotch lowe. Der. light-
house. Also light, verb, M.E. lighten, Chaucer, C.T. 2428, A.S.
lyhtan, liktan, Grein, ii, 200 ; whence light-er, sb. Also light-en (1),
4. V-, light-ning, q.v. Connected words are luc-id, luc-i-fer, e-luc-
idate, il-lu-minate, lu-nar, lu-natic, luc-ubration, lea (q.v.), lustre,
il-lu-strate, il-lu-strious, lu-minous, lynx, 8&c.
LIGHT (2), active, not heavy, unimportant. (E.) M.E. light,
Chaucer, C.T. 9087 ; lightly, adv., id. 1463.—A. S. ledht, adj., Grein,
ii.176. Here eé = 4; and ledht =liht.4-Du. ligt.+-Icel. léttr.4-Dan.
let. 4-Swed. létt.4-Goth. leikts, 2 Cor. i. 17.4-G. leicht, M. H. G. Lihte,
O. Η. 6. lihti, likt. B. The ¢ is a suffix (= -éa), and the base lik
appears to be equivalent to link, the long i being due to loss of
nj; also, the form dink is a nasalised form for Jak, answering to the
Gk. Aax-, appearing in é-Aax-ts, light. ‘ Lista stands, according to
tule, for link-ta, and comes from the same root as Lithuanian
lengwa-s, light, Church Slavonic ligitki, light [Russ. léghii], Gk.
é-Aax-ts and Skt. laghu, light ;’ Fick, iii. 264. Τὸ which may be
added Lat. dewis, light, usually supposed to stand for leguis, from the
same base. . The common ground-form is LAGHU or
RAGHU, light, as evidenced by the preceding forms, esp. by the
Gk. and Skt.; to which add Skt. raghu, the Vedic form for laghu;
Benfey, p. 753. δ. All from the 4/RAGH, to spring, run,
hasten; appearing in Skt. ranghk, to move swiftly, Jangh, to jum
over, ramh, to move swiftly; Irish lingim, I spring,. skip, bound.
See Fick, i. 190. Thus the orig. sense is ‘springy,’ active, nimble ;
from which the other senses are easily deduced. Der. light-ly, light-
ness, lights, q.v., light-jingered, light-headed, light-hearted, light-minded,
&c. ; light-some, Rom. oft the Rose, l. 936; light-some-ness ; light-en (2),
q.v.; light-er, q.v. From the same root we have (from Lat. Jeu-is)
lev-ant, lev-er, lev-ity, lev-y, al-lev-iate, &c. And see Long.
LIGHT (3), to settle, alight, descend. (E.) M.E. lighten, lihten;
‘adun heo gunnen Jikten’=they alighted down; Layamon, 26337 ;
‘he ἡ ἐν a-doun of lyard’ =he lighted down from his horse, P. Plow-
. xvii. 64. B. The sense is to relieve a horse of his burden,
LIGHTEN.
and the word is identical with M. E. lighten in the sense of to relieve ὅ
ofa burden. The derivation is from the adj. light, not heavy; see
Light (2). γ. When a man alights from a horse, he not only
relieves the horse of his burden, but completes the action by
descending or alighting on the earth; hence /ight came to be used
in the sense of to descend, settle, often with the prep. on. ‘New
lighted on a heaven-kissing hill ;’ Hamlet, iii. 4. 59 ; ‘ this murder-
ous shaft Hath yet not lighted ;’ Macb. ii.3.148. Hence this verb
is really a doublet of Lighten (2), q.v., as well as of Lighten (3).
Der. light-er,q.v. And see Alight, verb.
LIGH (1), to illuminate, flash. (E.) The force of the final
-en is somewhat dubious, but appears to be due rather to the in-
transitive than to the transitive form. 1, Intrans. to shine as
lightning ; ‘ it lightens,’ Romeo, ii.2.120. M.E. lightenen, Prompt.
Parv. p. 304; more correctly, lightnen, best shown by the derived
word lighin-ing. In this word light-n-en the n gives the word a
neuter sense, the sense being ‘to become light;’ this is clearly
evidenced by the use of the same letter in Mceso-Gothic, which
has full-n-an, to become full, and-bund-n-an, to become unbound ;
see note on Goth. verbs in -zan in Skeat’s Goth. Dict., p. 303.
2. Trans. The trans. use is in Shak. Hen. VIII, ii. 3. 79, Titus
And., ii. 3. 227, with the sense ‘to illuminate.’ This is really no
more than the intrans. verb incorrectly used. The correct trans.
form is to light, as in: ‘the eye of heaven that lights the lower
world ;’ Rich. II, iii. 2. 38. This is the M. E. lighten, lighté (where
the final -en is merely the mark of the infin. mood, often dropped) ;
Chaucer, C. T. 2428. = A.S. ledhtan, to illuminate; Grein, ii. 178.
=A.S. ledht, light; see Light (1). Der. lightn-ing.
LIGHTEN (2), to make lighter, alleviate. (E.) The final -en is
merely formative, as in strength-en, length-en, short-en, weak-en, It is
intended to have a causal force, though, curiously enough, its
original sense was such as to make the verb intrans. or passive, as
noticed under Lighten (1). The true form should rather have
been to light merely, as it answers to M.E. lighten, light? (in which
the final -en is merely the mark of the infin. mood, and is often
dropped). ‘Lyghteyn, or make weyhtys [weights] more esy, lightyn
burdens, heuy weightis, Allevio;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 304. ‘To dihten
ower heaued’= to take the weight [of hair] off your head; Ancren
Riwle, p. 422. From the adj. ight; see Light (2), and Light (3).
So also Dan. lette, to lighten, from Jet, light.
LIGHTEN (3), to descend, settle, alight. (E.) ‘O Lord, let
thy mercy lighten upon us;’ Te Deum, in the Prayer-book (Lat.
‘fiat’). Here lighten is a mere extension of Light (3), ἢ Ὁ
LIGHTER, a boat for unlading ships. (Du.) ἴῃ Skinner, ed.
1671; and in Pope, Dunciad, ii. 287. Not really E., but borrowed
from Du. ligter, a lighter (Sewel) ; spelt lickter in Skinner. Hence
also lighter-man, from Du. ligterman, a lighter-man (Sewel). — Du.
ligt, light (not heavy); see Light (2). 4 Thus the sense is the
same as if the word had been purely English ; it means ‘ unloader ;’
from the use made of these vessels. Der. lighter-man (as above) ;
li aeons. t
ἔτα TNING, an illuminating flash. (E.) See Lighten (1).
LIGHTS, lungs. (E.) M.E. lightes, Destruction of Troy, 10705;
pa likte=the lights, Layamon, 6499, answering to A.S. 3a liktan,
i.e, the light things. So called from their lightness. So also Russ.
legkoe, lights; from legkii, light. See Light (2).
IGN-ALOES, a kind of tree. (Hybrid; L. and Gk.) In
Numbers, xxiv. 6 (A. V.) ‘A kind of odoriferous Indian tree,
usually identified with the Aguilaria Agallochum which supplies the
aloes-wood of commerce. Our word is a partial translation of the
Lat. lignum aloes, Gk, ξυλαλόη. The bitterness of the aloe is pro-
verbial;’ Bible Wordbook, ed. Eastwood and Wright. Chaucer ἫΝ
‘As bitter... 85 is ligne aloes, or galle;’ Troilus, iv. 1137. — Lat. lig-
num, wood; and aloés, of the aloe, gen. case of aloé, the aloe, a word
borrowed from Gk. ἀλόη, the aloe. @ On the complete difference
between aloe and aloe-wood, see note to Aloe. And see Ligneous.
LIGNEOUS, woody, wooden, wood-like. (L.) ‘Of a more.
ligneous nature;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 504. Formed by mere
change of Lat. -us into E. -ous (as in ingenuous, arduous, and many
others), from Lat. ligneus, wooden. = Lat. lignum, wood ; a word of
disputed origin. Der. from crude form ligni- (for ligno-) we have
ligni-fer-ous = wood-producing (from ferre, to bear); ligni-fy = to
turn to wood; and from the stem /ign- has been formed lign-ite,
coal retaining the texture of wood, where the suffix -ite is Gk.
LIGULE, a strap-shaped petal. (L.) A mod, botanical term;
also applied to the flat part of the leaf of a grass, = Lat. ligula, a
little tongue, a tongue-shaped extremity ; also spelt lingula, Dimin.
of lingua. a tongue; see Lingual.
LIGURE, a precious stone. (L.,=Gk.) In the Bible, A. V., Ex.
xxviii. 19, xxxix.12. ‘Our translators have followed the Septuagint
LIMB. 333
δ Ti e, which is a precious stone unknown in modern mineralogy ;’
Bible Wordbook, by Eastwood and Wright. = Lat. ligurius. = Gk.
λιγύριον, also spelt λιγγούριον, λιγκούριον, λυγκούριον, a sort of gem ;
acc. to some, a reddish amber, acc. to others, the hyacinth (Liddell).
LIKE (1), similar, resembling. (E.) M.E. lyk, ik; Chaucer,
C. T. 414, 1973.—A.S. lic, in comp. ge-lic, like, in which form it is
common; Grein, i. 422. The prefix ge- was long retained in the
weakened form i- or y-; Chaucer has yliche as an advy., C. T. 2528.
+ Du. ge-lijk, like; where ge- is a prefix. + Icel. likr, glikr, like;
where g- = ge-, prefix. + Dan. lig. + Swed. lik. + Goth. ga-leiks,
Mark, vii. 8.- 6. gleich, M. H. G. ge-lich,O.H.G.ha-lih. Ββ. All
from Teut. base GA-LIKA, adj., signifying ‘resembling in form,’ and
derived from the Teut. sb. LIKA, a form, shape, appearing in A.S.
lic, a form, body (whence Lich-gate), O. Sax. lik, Icel. ik, Goth.
leik, the body, &c. Hence the form of the Teut. base is LIK, per-
haps with the sense ‘ to resemble ;’ Fick, iii. 268. y. A further
trace of the word perhaps appears in Gk. 77-Alx-os, such, of such
an age, Lat. ¢a-li-s, such, Russ. ¢o-lik-ii, such, Lat. gua-li-s, of what
sort. Der. like-ly, M.E. likly, Chaucer, C. T. 1174; like-li-hood,
M.E. liklihed, id. 13526; like-li-ness, M. E. liklines, id. 8272 ; like-
ness, M.E. liknes, P. Plowman, B. i. 113, formerly i-liknes, Ancren
Riwle, p. 230, from A.S. ge-licnes ; like-wise, short for in like wise
(see Wise, sb.) ; like (2), q.v.; like, sb. ; lik-en, q. v. ἐν All
adjectives ending in -/y have adopted this ending from A. 8. -/ic, lit.
‘like ;’ all adverbs in -ly take this suffix from A.S. -lice, the same
word with the adverbial final -e added. The word Jike-ly =like-like,
a reduplication.
LI (2), to approve, be pleased with. (E.) The mod. sense is
evolved by an alteration in the construction. The M.E. verb lyken
(or liken) signified ‘to δίδουν, and was used impersonally. We
have, in fact, changed the phrase it likes me into I like, and so on
throughout. Both senses are in Shak. ; see Temp. iii. 1. 43, Hamlet,
v. 2, 276. Chaucer has only the impers. verb. ‘ And if you liketh’ =
and if it please you; C. T. 779; still preserved in the mod. phrase
‘if you like.’ ‘That oughte liken you’=that ought to please you ;
id. 13866. —A.S. lician, to please, rarely lican; Grein, ii. 182. The
lit. sense is to be like or suitable for. — A.S. lic, ge-lic, like; see
Like (1).-+- Du. dijken, to be like, resemble, seem, suit ; from ge-lijk,
like. 4 Icel. lika, to like; from likr, like. 4+ Goth. leikan, ga-leikan,
to please ; from ga-leiks, like.4-M. H. G. lichen, ge-lichen, to be like;
from & lich, like (G. gleich). Der. lik-ing, M.E. likinge, P. Plow-
man, Β, xi. 20, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 271. Also well-
liking = well-pleasing, Ps. xcii. 13, Prayer-book.
LIKEN, to consider as similar, to compare. (Scand.) M.E,
liknen. ‘The water is likned to the worlde ;’ P. Plowman, B. viii.
39, A. ix. 34. ‘ And lyknez hit to heuen ly3te’ = and likens it to the
light of heaven; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 500. But the true
sense is probably intransitive, as in the case of Goth. verbs in
-nan, and several Swed. verbs in -ma; and the peculiar use and
form of the word is Scand., not E. It appears to be intrans. in
Allit. Poems, B, 1064. -- Swed. likna, (1) to resemble, (2) to liken ;
from lik, like.4-Dan. ligne, (1) to resemble, (2) to liken; from lig,
like. See Like (1).
LILAC, a flowering shrub. (Span., — Turkish, = Pers.) Spelt
lilach in Kersey, ed. 1715. — Span. lilac, lila, a lilac. Of Oriental
origin. = Turk. Jeilag, a lilac; Zenker’s Turk. Dict. p. 797, col. 3.
Borrowed from the Pers. lilaj, lilanj, or lilang, of which the proper
sense is the indigo-plant; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1282. Here the initial
7 stands for 2, and the above forms are connected with Pers. nil, the
indigo-plant; whence ni/ak (dimin. form), blueish; Rich. Dict.
PP. 1619, 1620. Cf. Skt. nila, dark-blue, nili, the indigo-plant. [+]
ILY, a bulbous plant. (L..—Gk.) M.E. lilie; Chaucer, C. T.
15555, 15559. “ A.S. lilie, pl. lilian; Matt. vi. 28; A£lfric’s Gloss.,
Nomina Herbarum. = Lat. dilium; Matt. vi. 28. Gk. λείριον, a lily;
the change of Gk. p to Lat. 1 being quite in accordance with usual
laws. 4 The more usual Gk. name is κρίνον, as in Matt. vi. 28.
Der. lili-ac-e-ous = Lat. liliaceus.
LIMB (1), a jointed part of the body, member, branch of a tree.
(E.) M.E. lim, pl. limmes; Chaucer, C. T. 4881, 9332.—A.S. lim,
pl. leomu ; Grein, ii. 188. 4 Icel. limr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. lem. We
also find Icel. lim, foliage of a tree, pl. limar, boughs ; limi, a rod ;
Dan. lime, a twig. β. The orig. sense seems to have been a twig,
a branch broken off, fragment; from A.S. lemian or lemman, to
oppress, orig. to break, Grein, ii. 167; cf. Icel. Jemja, to beat, break
(=slang E. lam, to thrash); Russ. lomate, lomite, to break, whence
lom’, fragments, débris. From Teut. base LAM, to break; see
Lame. See Fick, iii. 267. Der. limber (2), strong-limbed, &c.
LIMB (2), the edge or border of a sextant, &c, (L.) ‘ Limb, in
mathematics, the outermost border of an astrolabe ; . . in astronomy,
the utmost border of the disk or body of the sun or moon, when
λιγύριον and Vulgate ligurius in translating the Heb. leshem by Φ
either is in eclipse ; Kersey, δά. 1715. Kersey also gives the form
884 LIMBECK.
LIND.
limbus.= Lat, limbus, a border, edging, edge. Cf. Skt. Jamb, to fall, # form of luminen. ‘Lymnyd, or lumynid, as bookys;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
to hang downwards; from the same root as Jap (2), lobe, lip; see
Lap (2), Lobe. Cotgrave gives. O. F. limbe de bouteille, ‘the
mouth or brink of a bottle. Doublet, limbo.
LIMBECK, the same as Alembic, q. v.
LIMBER (1), flexible, pliant. (E.) Not found very early.
‘With limber vows;’ Wint. Tale, i. 2. 47. Richardson quotes an
earlier and better example. ‘Ne yet the bargeman, that doth rowe
With long and limber oare;’ Turbervile, A Myrrour of the Fall of
Pride. Closely allied to limp, flexible, and similarly formed from the
same Teut. base LAP, to hang loosely down; the p being weakened
to 6 for ease of pronunciation. The suffix -er is adjectival, as in
bitt-er, fai-r (=A.S. feg-er), &c. ; see Matzner, Engl. Gramm. i. 4353
it answers to the Aryan suffix -ra. See Limp (1).
LIMBER (2), part of a gun-carriage consisting of two wheels
and a shaft to which horses are attached. (Scand.) Taken up
from prov. E. ‘ Limbers, thills or shafts (Berkshire) ; Li 8) ἃ pair
317. ‘Lymnore,luminour, Alluminator, illuminator;’ id. β. Again,
luminen is short for enluminen, by loss of the prefix. Chaucer has
enlumined=enlightened; C.T. 7909. = O.F. enluminer, ‘to illu-
minate, inlighten ; . . also to sleek, burnish ; also, to dimn;’ Cot. =
Lat. illuminare, to enlighten; see Illuminate. Der. limn-er=
M. E. luminour, as above, short for enl: ; § Enlumi: de
livres, a burnisher of bookes, an alluminer;’ Cot.
LIMP (1), flaccid, flexible, pliant, weak. (E.) ‘Limp, limber,
supple ;’? Kersey, ed. 1715. Scarce in books, but known to our
mod. E. dialects, and doubtless an old E. word. A nasalised form
from the base LIP, which is a weakened form of Teut. LAP, to hang
loosely down, whence the sb. lap, a flap ; see Lap (2). B. Allied
words are Icel. Jimpa, limpness, weakness; Icel. Dict. Appendix, p.
776 ; ‘Swiss. lampig, lampelig, faded, loose, flabby, hanging,’ and
similar words, cited in Wedgwood. . Also Bavarian Jampecht, flaccid,
lampende Ohren, hanging ears (answering to E. lop-ears, as in ‘ a lop-
of shafts (North) ;’ Grose’s Prov. Eng. Glossary, ed. 1790. It is
obvious that ὁ is excrescent, and the form dimmers is the older one.
B. Further, limm-er-s is a double plural, like child-r-en (= child-
er-en). ‘The true orig. singular is /imm, a shaft or thill of a cart,
preserved only in the old sb. limm-er, a thill-er, a thill-horse, given
in Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave ; he translates it into F. by limon-
ier, but the resemblance between the words is purely accidental ;
see F. limon in Littré. [That is, it is accidental unless the F. limon,
a word of somewhat doubtful origin, be orig. Scandinavian.] The
pl. form limm-er is explained by the etymology. = Icel. dimar, boughs,
branches, pl. of lim, foliage, a word closely related to dimr, a limb.
The latter word is cognate with A.S. lim, a limb, also used in the
sense of a ‘ branch of a tree’ at the earliest period; see Beowulf, ed.
Grein, 1.97. See Limb(1). 4 We may conclude that the original
cart-shafts were merely rough branches. Der. limber, veb.
LIMBO, LIMBUS, the borders of hell. (L.) In Shak. All’s
Well, v. 3. 261. The orig. phrase was in limbo, Com. Errors, iv. 2.
32; or more fully, in limbo patrum, Hen. VIII, v. 4. 67.—Lat. limbo
(governed by the prep. iz), abl. case of limbus, a border; see
Limb (2). ‘The limbus patrum, in the language of churchmen, was
the place bordering on hell, where the saints of the Old Testament
remained till Christ’s descent into hell;’ Schmidt. B. The word
limbo came to be used as a nominative all the more readily, because
the Ital. word is limbo, derived (not from the ablative, but) from the
acc. limbum of the same Lat. word. Hence Milton’s ‘limbo large
and broad ;’ P. L. iii. 495. But it began its career in E. as a Latin
word. Doublet, limb (2).
LIME (1), viscous substance, bird-lime, mortar, oxide of calcium.
(E.) The orig. sense is ‘ viscous substance.’ M.E. lym, liim, lyme.
‘Lyme, to take with byrdys [to catch birds with], viscus; Lyme, or
mortare, Calx;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 305. And see Chaucer, C. T.
16274.—A.S. lim, bitumen, cement; Grein, ii. 188. 4+ Du. lijm, glue,
lime. + Icel. lim, glue, lime, chalk. ++ Dan. liim, glue. 4+ Swed. lim,
glue. + G. leim, glue; M. H. G. lim, bird-lime. 4 Lat. limus, mud,
slime. B. Formed with suffixed -m (= Aryan -ma) from the base
LI, to pour, smear, appearing in Lat. li-nere, to smear, daub, Russ.
lite, to pour, flow, Skt. Ji, to melt, to adhere; allied to Skt. ri, to
distil. —4/ RI, to pour, distil. Fick, i. 412; iii, 268. See Liquid,
Rivulet. Der. dime, verb, Ancren Riwle, p. 226, Hamiet, iii. 3.
68 ; lim-y ; lime-kiln, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 86; lime-stone; lime-twig,
Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 189; lime-rod, Chaucer, C. T. 14694.
IME (2), the linden-tree. (E.) In Pope, Autumn, 25. A cor-
ruption of the earlier spelling line. ‘Linden-tree or Line-tree;’
Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘In the line-grove’ (modern edd. lime-grove) ;
Shak. Temp. v. 10. The change from line to lime does not seem to
be older than about a.p. 1700. The form Jime is in Bailey's Dict.,
vol, ii. ed. 1731. B. Again, line is a corruption of lind, the older
name, by loss of finald. See Linden. Der. lime-tree.
L (3), ἃ kind of citron. (F.,— Pers.) ‘ Lime, a sort of small
lemmon ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. lime, a lime; Hamilton. = Pers.
limit, a lemon, citron; Rich. Dict. p. 1282. Also called limtin; see
Lemon. Dozy gives Arab. limak, a lime; made from a collective
form lim.
LIMIT, to assign a boundary; a boundary. (F.,.—L.) The verb
is in older use in E. than the sb. limit, though really the younger
word. M. E. dimiten, to limit. ‘To Zymyte or assigne us ;’ Chaucer,
Tale of Melibeus, Six-text, B. 2956. [Hence the sb. imit-or, Chaucer,
C. T. 209, 6460.] = F. limiter, ‘to limit ;’ Cot. = Ἐς limite, a limit ;
id, = Lat. limitem, acc. of limes, a boundary ; akin to Lat. dimen, a
threshold. Etym. doubtful; see Curtius, i. 456; but prob. allied
to Lat. limus, transverse. Der. limit-ed, limit-ed-ly, limit-ed-ness,
limit-less, limit-able ; also limit-at-ion = Ἐς limitation, ‘a limitation’
(Cot.), from Lat. acc. limitationem.
LIMN, to illuminate, paint. (F.,—L.) M.E. limnen, a contracted
g
eared rabbit’); from the verb lampen, to hang loosely down;
Schmeller, Bav. Dict. 1474. Also Skt. lamba, depending, lambana,
falling; from the verb /amb, to fall, hang downwards. γ. Without
the nasal we find W. Jleipr, flaccid, flabby, Jibin, limber, soft,
drooping, /lipa, limp, flabby. Thus the base is (as was said) the
Teut. LAP, to hang down. — 4/ RAB, RAMB, to hang down; cf.
Skt. ramb, to hang down, Vedic form of lamb cited above; Fick, i.
192. Der. limp-ness; cf. limber (1).
(2), to walk lamely. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 2.
130. Not easily traced earlier, and the orig. form is uncertain.
Probably the same as A.S. lemp-healt, limp-halting, halting, lame,
given in Lye, with a reference that I cannot verify ; the word wants
confirmation. |B. Such confirmation appears to some extent in
Μ. Η. ἃ. limphin, to limp; whence lempeil, hastening in a limping
manner. Possibly connected with Limp (1), rather than (as some
think) with Lame. 4 We also find Low Ὁ. lumpen, lunschen,
to limp (Bremen Worterbuch) ; Dan. dial. Jumsa, to limp, hobble
(Aasen) ; Swed. dial. Joma, lomma, to walk with heavy steps, Jumra,
to limp. Note also prov. Εἰ. dumper, lumber, to stumble, lummack, to
tumble (Suffolk) ; Halliwell. “These words can hardly be connected
with limp, on account of the difference of the vowel. They seem
rather to go with Lump, q.v. [+]
LIMPET, a small shell-fish, which cleaves to rocks. (F.,—L.,=—
Gk.) Cotgrave explains O. F. berdin by ‘the shellfish called a
lympyne or a lempet. Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxxii. c. 9, translates
Lat. mituli by ‘limpins.’ There is a missing link here, but there can
be small doubt that the word came to us, through a F. form lem-
pette* or lempine* (not recorded); from the Lat. lepad-, crude form
of lepas, a limpet. Cf. Span. lepada, a limpet. [The insertion of m
causes no difficulty; cf. F. lambruche, the wild vine, from Lat.
labrusca.| = Gk. λεπάς, a shell-fish, limpet ; allied to λεπίς, a scale ;
see Leper, Leaf.
, pure, clear, shining. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed.
1674. “Ἐπ limpide, ‘ clear, bright ;’ Cot. Lat. limpidus, limpid, clear.
Allied to Lat. lympha, pure water; see Lymph. B. Further
allied to Gk. λαμπρός, bright, λάμπειν, to shine. From a base LAP,
to shine; cf. Lithuanian lépsna, flame, Old Prussian lopis, flame, cited
by Fick, i. 750. Der. limpid-i-ty, limpid-ness.
IINCH-PIN, a pin to fasten the wheel on to the axle. (E.)
Formerly also spelt lins-pin ; see Kersey, ed. 1715 ; Coles, ed. 1684 ;
Skinner, ed. 1671. [Linch appears to be a corrupted form, obvi-
ously by confusion with link.] The pl. dinses in Will. of Shoreham’s
Poems, p. 109, seems to mean ‘axles.’ A.S. lynis, an axle-tree, in a
gloss, Wright’s Voc. ii. 7.4-Du. duns, a linch-pin; whence Junzen, to
put the linch-pin to a wheel + Low G. lunse, a linch-pin ; Bremen
Worterbuch. + G, liinse, a linch-pin. B. Cf. also Dan. lundstikke,
lunstikke, luntestik, a linch-pin; O. Swed. lunta, luntsticka, a linch-pin
(Ihre); M.H.G. lun, lune, Ο. Η. G. lund, a linch-pin. y. The
orig. sense of lins (linch) was perhaps a rounded bar, hence, an axle ;
cf. Gael. Junn, the handle of an oar, a staff; Irish Jung, the handle of
an oar; and perhaps Icel. Alunnr, a wooden roller for launching ships.
LIND, LINDEN, the lime-tree. (E.) Here (as in the case of
asp-en) the true sb. is lind, whence lind-en was formed as an adjec-
tive, with the suffix -en as in gold-en, birch-en, beech-en. The true
name is lind, or, in longer phrase, linden tree. Lind was in time cor-
rupted to dine, and later to lime; see Lime (2). M.E. lind, lynd;
Chaucer, C.T. 2924. — A.S. lind, Grein, ii. 128. ‘Seno vel tilia,
lind ;’ AZlfric’s Gloss, Nomina Arborum. Hence the adj. linden
(Grein, ii. 189), as in linden bord = the linden shield, shield made of
lind. Du. Linde, linde-boom. 4 Icel. lind. 4+ Dan. lind, lind-tre. 4-
Swed. lind.4+G., linde, O. H. Ὁ. lintd. B. The wood is white and
smooth, and much used for carved work; indeed the most usual
meaning of A.S. lind is ‘a shield,’ i.e. one made of linden wood.
» The word is to be connected, accordingly, with G. gelind, gelinde,
LINE.
smooth, Icel. dinr, smooth, soft, Lat. dentus, pliant, A.S. i8e [=
linde], gentle, pliant ; see Lithe.
L a thread, thin cord, stroke, row, rank, verse. (L.; or F.,—
L.) In all senses, the word is of Lat. origin; the only difference is
that, in some senses, the word was borrowed from Lat. direc#ly, in
other senses through the Frenck. We may take them separately, as
follows. 1. Line =a thin cord or rope, a thread, rope of a ship.
M.E. lyne; P. Plowman, B. v. 355. — A.S. line, a cord; Grein, ii.
189. = Lat. linea, a string of hemp or flax, hempen cord ; properly
the fem. of adj. Jineus, made of hemp or flax. — Lat. linum, flax. Prob.
rather cognate with than borrowed from Gk. λίνον, flax. Root unknown.
[The G, Jein, &c. are probably borrowed from Latin.] 2. Line=
a verse, rank, row; Chaucer, C. T. 1553; P. Plowman, B. vii. 110.
=F. ligne, a line. — Lat. linea, a line, stroke, mark, line of descent ;
the same word as the above. Der. line, verb, in various’ senses; to
line garments is properly to put Jinen inside them (see Linen);
also lin-ing ; lineal, q.v., linear, q.v., lineage, q.V., lineament, q. Vv.
And see linnet, linseed, linsey-woolsey, lint, de-lineate.
LINEAGE, race, family, descent. (F.,—L.) M.E. linage
(without the medial e), Chaucer, C. T. 1552; Romance of Partenay,
5033 ; lignage, Gower, C. A. i. 344. = F. lignage, ‘a lineage ;᾿ Cot.
[Here E. ne=F. gn.] Made with suffix -age (= Lat. -aticum) from
Ἐς ligne, a line. Lat. linea, a line; see Line. :
L » belonging to a line. (L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 11.12.
‘ Lineally hir kinred by degrees ;’ Lidgate, Story of Thebes, pt. iii.
ed. 1561, p. 373, col. 1. = Lat. linealis, belonging to a line. = Lat.
linea, a line; see Line. Der. lineal-ly. Doublet, linear.
LINEAMENT, a feature. (F..—L.) ‘In the liniamentes and
fauor of his visage;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 61 b.— F. lineament,
‘a lineament or feature;” Cot. — Lat. lineamentum, a drawing, de-
lineation, feature. Lat. lineare, to draw a line; with suffix -mentum.
= Lat. linea, a line ; see Line.
LINEAR, consisting of lines. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Lat. linearis, belonging to a line. — Lat. linea; see Line.
Doublet, lineal, which is an older word. Der. Jinear-ly.
LINEN, cloth made of flax. (L.) Used as a sb., but really an
adj., with adj. suffix -en as in wooll-en, gold-en; the orig. sb. was lin,
preserved in lin-seed. M.E. lin, sb., linen, adj. The sb. is rare.
‘The bondes ... That weren of ful strong /ine’=the bonds that
were of very strong flax; Havelok, 539. The adj. is common.
‘Clothid with Jynnun cloth . . . he lefte the lyznyn clothing ;’ Wyclif,
Mark, xiv. 51,52. It was also used as a sb., asnow. ‘In lynnen
yclothed’ = clothed in linen ; P. Plowman, B. i. 3. = A.S. din, flax,
linen; in comp. lin-wéd, a linen garment; John, xiii. 5. Thence
was formed the adj. linen, as in linen hregl = a linen cloth, John,
xiii. 4. — Lat. linum, flax; cognate with Gk. λίνον, flax. See
Line. And see linseed, linnet.
LING (1), a kind of fish. (E.) ‘Lynge, fysshe;’ Palsgrave.
Spelt leenge in Prompt. Parv. p. 296; and see Way’s note. Spelt
lenge, Havelok, 1. 832. Not found in A.S., but answering to Α. 85.
lenga, weakened form of langa, i. 6. ‘the long one,’ definite form of
lang, long; see Long. So called from its slender shape.-Du. eng,
a ling; from Jang, long. 4 Icel. langa, a ling; from langr, long. +
Norweg. langa, longa (Aasen).4-Swed. ldnga.4-G. linge, a ling ; also
called ldngyisch, i.e. long fish.
LING (2), heath. (Scand.) ‘Zynge, or heth;’ Prompt. Parv.
Ρ. 305; and see Way’s note. ‘ Dede in the lyng’ =lying dead on the
heath; Sir Degrevant, 1. 336, in Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell.
(Not A.S.)—Icel. Lyng, ling, heather; Dan. lyng. + Swed. Jung,
ling, heather ; Swed. dial. ding (Rietz). Root unknown.
LINGER, to loiter, tarry, hesitate. (E.) ‘Of lin ing doutes
such hope is sprong, perdie;’ Surrey, Bonum est mihi, I. 10; in
Tottell’s Miscellany, a Arber, p. 31. Formed by adding the fre-
quentative suffix -er or -r to the M. E. lengen, to tarry; with further
thinning ofe toi. This M.E. verb is byno means rare. ‘I may
no lenger lenge’ = I may no longer linger; P. Plowman, B. i. 207.
Cf. Will. of Palerne, 5421; Havelok, 1734. — A. S. dengan, to pro-
long, put off; Grein, i. 168; formed by the usual vowel-change (of
a to e) from A.S. lang, long; see Long. Cf. Icel. lengja, to
lengthen, from langr, long; G. verlingern, to prolong, from lang,
long; Du. dengen, to lengthen, verlengen, to prolong.
LINGUAL, pertaining to the tongue. (L.) A late word, not in
Todd’s Johnson, Coined, as if from an adj. lingualis, from Lat.
lingua, the tongue, of which the O. Lat. form was din, (see
White’s Dict.); cognate with E. Tongue, q.v. Der. (from Lat.
lingua) lingu-ist, q. v., language, q. Vv.
LINGUIST, one skilled in languages. (L.) In Shak. Two
Gent. iv. 1.57; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Coined, with suffix -ist
(=Lat. -ista, from Gk. -torns), from Lat. lingu-a, the tongue; see
Lingual. Der. linguist-ic, linguist-ic-s.
LINIMENT, a salve, soft ointment. (F.,.—L.) The word
LINT. 835
δ occurs 3 or 4 times in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 21.—F. lini-
ment, ‘a liniment, a thin ointment ;’ Cot. — Lat. dinimentum, smear-
ing-stuff, ointment. Formed, with suffix -mentum, from linere, to
smear. Cf. Gk. AciBev, to pour forth, λιβρός, dripping ; Skt. ri, to
distil, ooze, drop; Zé, to melt, adhere. = 4/ RI, to distil, ooze; see
Libation, Liquid, River.
LINING, a covering on the inner surface of a garment. (L.)
In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 791. Formed, with E. suffix -ing, from the
verb to line, meaning to cover the inside of a garment with Jine, i. e.
linen ; see Liine, Linen.
LINK (1), ἃ ring of a chain, joint. (E.) In Shak. Cor. i. 1. 73.
Cf. ‘ Trouth [truth] and mercy linked in a chain ;’ Lydgate, Storie
of Thebes, pt. ii (How trouth is preferred).— A.S. hlence or hlenca,
an uncertain word in the passage cited by Grein, ii. 82; but one
meaning was ‘link,’ as appears from the derived verb geh/encian in
Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 343, also from the comp. sb. wel-
hlence, a slaughter-link, i.e. linked coat of mail, Grein, ii. 646. +
Icel. hlekkr (by assimilation for hlenkr), a link. 4+ Dan. lenke, a
chain, fetter.4-Swed. Jénk, a link.4-G. gelenk, a joint, link, ring; cf.
G. lenken, to turn, bend. B. Closely connected with A. S. linc, a
hill, but esp. a balk or boundary, a sense still preserved in mod. pro-
vincial E. dinch (see Halliwell); with which cf. O. Lat. clingere, to
surround, γ. The A.S. Aline may well be connected with Α. 8.
hring, a ring; and similarly clingere may be connected with Gk.
xpixos and Lat. circus, words cognate with A.S. kring. See Ring,
Circus; of which Jink is little else than a third form. @f We can
hardly connect it with Lithuan. Jenkti, to bend, linkus, pliant, because
the A. S. ἃ requires an initial ἃ in Lithuanian. Der. link, verb.
LINK (2), a torch. (Du.) ‘A dink or torch;’ Minsheu’s Dict.,
ed. 1627. ‘Links and torches ;’ Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 3. 48. A cor-
ruption of /int, as it appears in Jint-stock, old form of in-stock; see
Linstock. B. And again, dint is a corruption of dunt, by con-
fusion with /int in the sense of scraped linen. <A Junt is a torch, a
match, a rag for lighting a fire; see Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. The
word (like instock) is borrowed from Dutch. = Du. Jont, a match for
a gun; whence /Jont-stok, ‘a lint-stock;’ Sewel. + Dan. unte, a
match; whence lunte-stok, a linstock. + Swed. Junta, a match, an old
bad book (fit to be burnt); whence /untstake, a linstock ; O. Swed.
lunta, ‘ funis igniarius,’ Ihre. Der. /in-stock.
L , a small singing-bird. (F.,—L.) M.E. dynet, Court of
Love, ed. 1561, 5th stanza from end. — F. dinotte, ‘a linnet;’ Cot.
[So called from feeding on the seed of flax and hemp, as is clearly
shewn by similar names in other languages, e.g. G. héinjling, a linet,
from hanf, hemp, G. lein-finke, a linnet (cited by W 00d), lit. a
lin-finch, flax-finch.] = F. din, flax.—Lat. linum, flax; see Linen,
Line. q The E. name is lintwhite, Scotch lintquhit; see Com-
a of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 39, 1. 24. From A. S. Jinetwige, a
innet; AElfric’s Gloss., Nomina Avium. This name is also (probably)
from Lat. linum, flax. So also W. Jiinos, a linnet ; Jilin, flax. [Π
LINSEED, flax-seed. (Hybrid; L. and E.) M.E. lin-seed; spelt
lynne-seed in Ῥ. Plowman, C. xiii. 190; linseed (to translate O. F. Lynois)
in Walter de Biblesworth; Wright’s Vocab. 1.156. From M.E. lin
Ξ- Α. 5. lin, flax, borrowed from Lat. linum, flax; and E. seed. See
Line, Linen, and Seed. Der. linseed-oil, linseed-cake.
LINSEY-WOOLSEY, made of linen and wool mixed. (Hy-
brid; L. and E.) Used facetiously in Shak. All’s Well, iv. 1. 13;
Minsheu (ed. 1627) has: ‘/insie-woolsie, i.e. of linnen and woollen,’
Made up from M.E. din, linen; and E. wool; with -sey as a suffix
twice over. See Linen and Wool.
LINSTOCK, LINTSTOCK, a stick to hold a lighted match.
(Du.) In Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 188. ‘ Lint-stock, a carved
stick (about half a yard) with a cock at one end to hold the gunner’s
match, and a sharp pike at the other, to stick it anywhere;’ Coles’
Dict., ed. 1684. — Du. lontstok, ‘a lint-stock ;’ Sewel. — Du. Jont, a
match ; and sfok, a stick, for which see Stock. + Dan. lunte-stok, a
lint-stock ; from Junte, a match, and stok, a stick.4-Swed. Junt-stake ;
from Junta, a match, an old bad book (fit to be burnt), and stake, a
stick, candlestick. B. The derivation of Du. ont, Swed. Junta, is
uncertain ; but it would appear from Kilian that Du. lomp, a rag,
tatter, O. Du. lompe, was also used in the same sense as Jont, O. Du.
lonte. And, as we find in the Teutonic languages the occasional
interchange of mp with nk, nt (cf. E. hunch = hunk with hump, and
link (2) with lint in lint-stock) we may perhaps suppose that Ὁ. Du.
lonte, a match, rag = O. Du. lompe, a rag, tatter; and that Swed.
lunta, a match = Swed. dumpor, rags (only used in the plural). See
Thre, s. v. lunta. γ. If so, we may further regard Du. lompe, a
tatter, as a nasalised form of Du. Jap, a remnant, shred, rag, tatter,
which is cognate with Εἰ, /ap; see Lap (2).
INT, scraped linen. (L.) ‘ Lynt, schauynge of lynen clothe,
Carpea;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 306. Lye epee A.S. linet, flax ; but
& Without a reference. However, it is easily concluded that dint was
886 LINTEL.
borrowed directly from Lat. dinteum, a linen cloth. Lat. Jinteus,
made of linen. — Lat. linum, flax. See Line, Linen.
1, the head-piece of a door or casement. (F.,—L.) M. E.
lintel, lyntel; Wyclif, Exod. xii. 22. = O.F. lintel (see Littré), later
F. linteau, ‘the lintell, or head-piece, over a door ;’ Cot. Low Lat.
lintellus, a lintel; which (as Diez suggests) stands for limitellus*,
dimin. of Lat. /imes (stem Jimit-), a boundary, hence a border; see
Limit. 4 A similar contraction is found in Span. linde = Lat.
limitem, a boundary.
LION, a large and fierce quadruped. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In early
use. In Layamon, 1463, we find Jeon in the earlier text, /ion in the
later. Α still earlier form was Jeo, but this was borrowed from the
Latin directly ; see Leo.=—O.F. leon, lion.— Lat. leonem, acc. of leo,
alion. [Hardly a Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk.] = Gk. λέων,
a lion. Root unknown; we also find G. Jéwe, O.H.G. Jeo, lewo ;
Russ. /ev’; Lithuanian /évas, lavas; Du. leeuw; &c. Cf. Heb. 1ἀ τ᾽,
alion. Der. Jion-ess, As You Like It, v. 3. 115, from Εἰ, lionnesse ;
lion-hearted ; also lion-ise, orig. to show strangers the lions which
used to be kept in the Tower of London.
LIP, the muscular part forming the upper and lower parts of the
mouth. (E.) _M.E. dippe, Chaucer, C. T. 128, 133. — A.S. lippa,
lippe. ‘Labium, ufeweard lippa’= upper lip; Aélfric’s Gloss., in
Wright’s Vocab. i. 42, col. 1. ‘Labrum, niSera lippe’ = nether lip ;
id. + Du. Zip. Dan. Labe. + Swed. lipp.4G. lippe, lefze ; O.H. ἃ.
lef, leffur. Further allied to Lat. lab-rum, lab-ium, the lip; Irish Jab,
Gael. Ποῦ, the lip; Lithuan. Jupa; Pers. ab, the lip, Palmer’s Pers.
Dict. col. 511. B. The orig. sense is ‘ Japper,’ or that which laps
or sucks up; from the Teut. base LAP, to lap=Lat. base LAB, seen
in lambere, to lick. See Lap (1). Der. ipp-ed; from the same
root are lab-ial, lab-iate, lamb-ent.
LIQUEFY, to become liquid. (F.,—L.) Also ‘to make liquid,’
but this is prob. a later sense. ‘The disposition not to liquefie’ =
to become liquid; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 840.—F. liguefier ; but only
found in Cot. as a pp.; he gives ‘ liguefié,’ dissolved, melted, made
liquid’ Ββ. The E. Jiquefy is formed by analogy with other words
in -fy, which answers properly to F. ~fier = Lat. -ficare, used in place
of facere, to make. But in sense the word really corresponds to Lat.
liquefieri, to become liquid, used as pass. of liguefacere, to make liquid.
=Lat. lique-, from liguere, to be fluid; and facere, to make. See
Liquid and Fact. Der. lique-fact-ion, Minsheu, ed. 1627; formed
from liguefactus, pp. of liguefacere.
LIQUESCENT, melting. (L.) Modem; in Todd’s Johnson. =
Lat. liquescent-, stem of pres. pt. of liguescere, to become liquid; in-
ceptive form of liguere, to be liquid. See Liquid. Der. liquescenc-y,
de-liquescent.
LIQUEUR, a cordial. (F..=L.) A modern F, version of the
older term Liquor, q. v.
LIQUID, fluid, moist, soft, clear. (F..—L.) ‘The playne [flat]
and liguide water;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 265, col. 2. — F. liquide,
‘ liquid, moist, wet ;’ Cot. — Lat. liguidus, liquid, moist. — Lat. liguere,
to be liquid or moist. The base is LIK, an extension of LI, to flow,
melt. = 4/ RI, to distil; cf. Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop, Zé, to melt,
dissolve, liquefy. See Rivulet, Der. liquid, sb., liquid-i-ty, liquid-
ness; also liquid-ate, q. v.; liquor, q.v., lique-fy, 4. ν.
LIQUIDATE, to make clear, clear or pay off an account. (L.)
Bailey has liquidated, vol. ii. ed. 1731. — Low Lat. liguidatus, pp. of
liquidare, to clarify, make clear. = Lat. liquidus, liquid, clear ; see
Liquid. Der. liguid-at-ion =F. liquidation ; liquidat-or.
LIQUOR, anything liquid, moisture, strong drink. (F.,—L.)
The word is really F., but has been accommodated to the orig. Lat.
spelling; yet we retain somewhat of the F. pronunciation, the gu
being sounded as ς (k). M.E. licour, Chaucer, C.T. 1. 3; spelt licur,
Ancren Riwle, p. 164, 1. 13.—O.F. ligeur (Burguy), later liqueur,
‘liquor, humor ;’ Cot. Lat. ligudrem, acc. of liguor, moisture. = Lat.
liquere, to be liquid ; see Liquid. Doublet, liqueur.
LIQUORICE, the same as Licorice, q. v.
LISP, to pronounce imperfectly, utter feebly,in speaking. (E.)
M.E. lispen, lipsen; Chaucer, C. T. 266 (Six-text, A. 264, where 5
MSS. have lipsed for lisped).—A.S. wlispian *, to lisp ; not found, but
regularly formed from the adj. wiisp, imperfect in utterance, lisping.
‘Blesus, wlisp;’ Ailfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 45, col. 2.-4- Du.
4
lispen, to lisp. Dan. lespe, to lisp. + Swed. ote: + G. lispeln, to lisp,
whisper. β. An imitative word, allied to isper,q.v. A some-
what similar word is Lat. blesus, lisping. Der. lisp, sb.; lisp-ing-ly.
LIST (1), a stripe or border of cloth, selvage. (E.) M.E. dist,
liste. ‘With a brode diste’ = with a broad strip of cloth; P. Plow-
man, B. v. 524. — A.S. list; Lye gives ‘list, a list of cloth, limbus
panni, fimbria ;’ from a gloss. Du. Jijst, list, a border. 4 Icel. lista,
listi, list, selvage, border of cloth.4-Dan. Jiste, list, fillet.4-Swed. Jist,
list, cornice. G. Jeiste, list, border ; O. H. G. Uésta. Root uncertain ;
see Fick, iii. 272. Der. list (2).
LITERATURE.
® LIST (2), a catalogue. (F.,=G.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. τ. 98, i. 2.
32. — Ἐς liste, ‘a list, roll, catalogue; also, a list, or selvage ;’ Cot,
The older sense is the latter, viz. border; hence it came to mean
a strip, roll, list of names.— O.H.G. lista, G. leiste, a border;
cognate with A.S. list, whence list, a border. See List (1).
@ Thus Jist (1) and Jis¢ (2) are the same word, but the latter is used
in the F. sense. Der. ist, verb, en-list.
LIST (3), gen. used in the pl. Lists, αν.
LIST (4), to choose, to desire, have pleasure in. (E.) In Shak.
1 Hen. VI, i. 5. 22. Often used as an impers. verb in older authors.
M.E. listen, lusten; ‘if thee lust’ or ‘if thee list’ =if it pleases thee;
Chaucer, C. T. 1185; cf. 1. 1054. = A.S. lystan, to desire, used im-
personally ; Grein, ii. 200. Formed (by regular vowel-change from
u toy) from A. S. lust, pleasure; see Lust. 4+ Du. lusten, to like;
from Just, delight. 4+ Icel. lysta, to desire; from Josti, lust. + Dan. Lyste;
from lyst. 4 Swed. lysta, from lust. 4 Goth. luston ; from Justus. G.
eliisten; from lust. Der. list, sb., Oth. ii. 1. 105. And see Jist-/ess.
LIST (5), to listen. (E.) In Hamlet, i. 5.22. See Listen.
LISTEN, to hearken, give ear. (E.) In Shak. Mach. iv. 1. 89;
ii. 2.29. We also find Jist, as above. So we also find both M. E.
lustnen or listnen, and lusten or listen. 1. ‘ Or lysteneth to his reson,’
P. Plowman, B. xiv. 307; where the Trinity MS. has Jistneth, ed.
Wright, 1. 9534. Here /ist(e)neth stands for the older Jistneth, the δ
being inserted for greater ease of pronunciation, and still retained in
mod. E. spelling, though seldom sounded. We further find the pt.
τ, lustnede, Layamon, 26357; and the pp. Justned, id. 25128. e
form Just-n-en is derived from lust-en by the insertion of π, not un-
commonly thus introduced into verbs to give them a passive or
neuter sense; this most clearly appears in Mceso-Gothic verbs in
-nan, such as full-n-an, to become full, &c.; see Skeat’s Mceso-Goth.
Glossary, p. 303. 2. The form lusten is in Layamon, 919; and is
derived from A. S. Alystan, hlistan, ge-hlystan, to hear, listen to;
Grein, ii. 90. — A.S. Alyst, hearing, the sense of hearing; id. +
Icel. hlusta, to listen; from Alust, the ear. Cf. W. clust, the ear.
B. The sb. hlyst (=Alust) is formed with the usual formative suffix -¢
(=Aryan -ta) from the base HLUS, to hear; cf. A. S. Alos-nian,
O.H.G. hilos-én, to hearken, Grein, ii. 88. γ. Again, HLU-S
is an extension of Teut. base HLU, to hear, appearing in Goth.
hliu-ma, hearing, A.S. hli-d, loud, Icel. hlera or hiéra, to listen; and
HLU =Lat. and Gk. KLU, appearing in Lat. cluere, to hear, Gk.
κλύειν, to hear. 4/ KRU, to hear ; cf. Skt. gru, to hear. See Loud.
Der. listen-er. Doublet, lurk, q. v.
LISTLESS, careless, uninterested. (E.) The lit. sense is ‘devoid
of desire.’ Not really derived from the verb to Jist (see List (4)),
but put in place of the older form /ustless. We find lystles in Prompt.
Parv. p. 307; but Justles in Gower, C. A. ii. 111. Formed from
lust with the suffix -/ess. See ust and -less. Cf. Icel. lystarlauss,
having no appetite, from lyst = dosti, lust. Der. list-less-ly, list-less-ness.
LISTS, the ground enclosed for a tournament. (F.,—L.) Scarcely
used in the singular. Used to translate O.F. dices in the Rom.
of the Rose, 4199. M.E. listes, pl. sb., the lists, Chaucer, C. T. 63,
1861. The ¢ is excrescent ; the correct form would be Jisses, but we
often find ¢ added after s in E. words; cf. whils-t, amongs-t, letwix-t.
The sing. form would be Jisse, in old spelling. — O. F. lisse, lice
(mod. F. dice), ‘a list or tiltyard;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. liccia, a barrier,
palisade, list; Span. diza, a list for tilting; Port. liga, ligada, list,
enclosed ground in which combats are fought. — Low Lat. Ποῖα, 5. pl.,
barriers, palisades ; Ποῖα duelli, the lists. B. Etym. disputed ; in
spite of the difference in sense, it seems best to suppose a connection
with F. lice, ‘the woofe or thread of the shittle [shuttle] in weay-
ing’ (Cot.), Ital. liccio, woof, texture, cloth, yarn, Span. Jizo, a skein
of silk; all due to Lat. licium, a thread, a small girdle. There
seems to have been an O. Lat. phrase illicium uocare, put for in
licium uocare, to call together into an enclosure; which may account
for the peculiar use of the word. Root uncertain.
LIT. > ἃ form of prayer. (F..=L.,—Gk.) M.E. letanie,
Ancren Riwle, p. 20, 1. 4; altered to litanie, litany, to bring it nearer
to the Lat. spelling. — O. F. Jetanie, a litany; so spelt in the 13th
century (Littré) ; mod. F. litanie. — Lat. litania. — Gk. λιτανεία, a
prayer. = Gk. λιταίνειν, to pray.— Gk. λίτομαι, λίσσομαι, I beg, pray,
beseech ; cf. Arrés, praying ; Acrq, prayer, entreaty.
LITERAL, according to the letter. (F.,—L.) ‘It hath but one
simple Jitterall sense ;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 1, col. 2. — O. F. literal,
F. litéral, ‘literall;’ Cot. — Lat. Jiteralis, literal. — Lat. litera, a
letter; see Letter. Der. Jiteral-ly, -ness; also liter-ar-y, a late
word, Englished from Lat. Jiterarius, belonging to learning ; and see
Literature.
LITERATURE, the science of letters, literary productions.
(F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed, 1627. = F. literature, ‘literature, learn-
ing ;’ Cot.—Lat. literatura, scholarship; properly fem. of fut. part.
pcorresponding to the pp. form Jiteratus, learned. = Lat. /itera, a
LITHARGE.
letter; see Letter. Der. literate = Lat. literatus; literatur-ed, 9
Hen. V, iv. 7.. 157.
LITHARGE, protoxide of lead. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) Lit. ‘ stone-
silver.” M.E. ditarge, Chaucer, C. T. 631, 16243. = F. litharge,
‘litargie, white lead;’ Cot. = Lat. dithargyrus. = Gk. λιθάργυροο,
litharge. — Gk. λίθ-, stem of λίθος, a stone (root unknown) ; and
ἄργυρος, silver (see Argent).
LITHE, pliant, flexible, active. (E.) M.E. lithe, Chaucer, Ho. of
Fame, i. 118. — A.S. lide (for linde), gentle, soft; Grein, ii. 183 ;
Hd, gentle, id. 182.4G. ge-lind, ge-linde, O. H. G. lindi, soft, tender.
+ Lat. lentus, pliant. B. Shorter forms appear in Icel. dinr, soft,
Lat. lenis, gentle ; see Lenient. Der. lind (the linden-tree) ; lithe-
ness ; lissom=lithe-some. And see lenity, lentisk, re-lent.
LITHOGRAPHY, writing on stone. (Gk.) Modern. Coined
from Gk. Ai@o-, crude form of λίθος, a stone; and γράφειν, to write.
Der. lithograph-er, lithograph-ic ; lithograph.
LITHOTOMY, the operation of cutting for stone. (L.,—Gk.)
Englished from Lat. dithotomia, the form given in Kersey’s Dict., ed.
1715.—Gk. AcBoropia.— Gk. λίθο-, crude form of λίθος, a stone; and
Top-, for ταμ-, base of τέμνειν, to cut; see Tome. Der. lithotom-ist.
LITIGATION, a contest in law. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. litigatio,
a disputing. — Lat. Jitigatus, pp. of litigare, to dispute. — Lat. lit-,
stem of Jis, strife ; and -ig-, weakened form of ag-ere, to drive, con-
duct (see Agent). B. The Lat. dis was in O. Lat. stlis (Festus),
cognate with E. Strife, q.v. Der. litigate, a late verb, really due
to the sb. ; litigant =Lat. litigant-, stem. of pres. pt. of litigare ; also
litigious, q. v. :
LITIGIOUS, contentious. (F.,.—L.) In old authors it also
means ‘debatable’ or doubtful; see Trench, Select Glossary. Liti-
ious = precarious ; Shak. Pericles, iii. 3. 3. — F. litigieux, ‘litigious,
debatefull ;’ Cot. — Lat. Jitigiosus, (1) contentious, (2) doubtful. =
Lat. litigium, strife. — Lat. litigare, to dispute; see Litigation.
Der. Jitigious-ly, litigious-ness.
LITMUS, a kind of dye. (Du.) Spelt ditmose-blew in Phillips, ed.
1706. Put for dak = Du. Jak a blue dye-stuff (Sewel). = Du.
Jak, lac; and moes, pulp. So also G. /ackmuss, litmus; from Jack, lac,
and oe pb See Lac. [Ὁ]
LITTER (1), a portable bed. (F..—L.) M.E. ditere, Cursor
Mundi, 13817; Wyclif, Isa. Ixvi. 20. Spelt Zytier in Caxton, Rey-
nard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 61, 1.1. —O.F. litiere (F. litiére), ‘a
horse-litter ;” Cot. = Low Lat. dectaria, a litter. — Lat. lectus, a bed.
Cf. Gk. λέκτρον, a bed, λέχος, a couch. — Lat. and Gk. base LAGH,
to lie; see Lie (1). Allied to Lectern.
LITTER (2), materials for a bed, a heap of straw for animals to
lie on, a confused mass of objects scattered about; &c. (F.,—L.)
Really the same word as the above; with allusion to beds of straw
for animals, and hence a confused heap. Thus Cotgrave has:
‘Litiere, a horse-litter, also Jitter for cattell, also old dung or manure.’
See Litter (1). Der. litter, verb, Temp. i. 2. 282. [+]
LITTER (3),a brood. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 5. 12.
Really the same as Jitter (2). In the Prompt. Parv., we have:
‘lytere, or strowynge of hors,’ and: ‘ dytere, or forthe brynggynge of
beestys.’ Cf. Εἰ, accoucher, and the phrases ‘to be brought to bed,’
and ‘to be in the straw.’ [+]
LITTLE, small. (E.) M.E. Jitel, lutel (with one δ ; Chaucer,
C. T. 492; Havelok, 481; Layamon, 9124. — A. 5. lytel, litel;
Grein, ii. 201. A lengthened form from Α. 8. lyt, sb. a little ; dyt, adv.
little ; id. 200,4-Du. Juétel, little, few ; cf. Zutje, a little, a bit. Icel.
litill, little ; cf. litt, adv. little. 4- Dan. liden, little; also found as
lille (=litle). 4 Swed. liten. 4+ Goth. leitils. + M. H. G. liitzel;
O. Η. 6. luzil ; also M. H. 6. luzte, luzig (base luz). B. All from
a base LUT, to deceive, in connection with which we also find A.S.
lytig, deceitful, A®lfric’s Colloquy, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 12, 1. 14;
also A.S. Jot, deceit, Grein, i. 194; and the Goth. liuts, deceitful,
liuta, dissembler, luton, to betray. Thus the old sense of Jitile is
‘deceitful’ or ‘mean ;’ a sense still retained. y. Further, the
Teut. base LUT meant orig. to stoop, to bow down (hence to creep,
or sneak), .as in A, S. hitan, to stoop, ‘lout,’ incline to; see Lout.
See Fick, iii. 276. Der. little-ness. φῶ" The forms less, least, are
from a different source. But see Loiter.
LITTORAL, belonging to the sea-shore. (L.) Spelt Jittoral in
Kersey ; litoral in Blount, ed. 1674. Mere Latin. = Lat. littoralis,
better Jitoralis, belonging to the sea-shore. = Lat. litor-, stem of Jitus,
the sea-shore. Root uncertain.
LITURGY, public worship, established form of prayer. (F.,—
Low Lat., = Gk.) Spelt ditturgie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F.
lyturgie, ‘a liturgy, or form of service ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. liturgia. =
Gk. λειτουργία, public service. — Gk. λειτουργός, performing public
service or duties. — Gk. λεῦτο-, crude form of Aééros, public; and
LO. 337
ublic, is derived from λαός, λεώς, the people; whence E. Laic,
aity. Der. liturgi-c, liturgi-c-al, liturg-ist.
LIVE (1), to continue in life, exist, dwell. (E.) M.E. diuien,
liuen (with u for v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 508 ; Havelok, 355.—A. S. lifian,
lyfian ; Grein, ii. 185 ; also libban, lybban, id. 179 ; where bb stands
for ff, due to 7i.4-Du. leven ; also used as sb., with sense of ‘ life.’ 4-
Icel. γα, to be left, to remain behind; also to live. 4 Dan. deve. +
Swed. lefva. 4 Goth. liban.4-G. leben, to live (whence leben, sb. life),
M.H.G. leben, lepen, to live (also spelt libjan, lipjan); allied to
b-leiben, M. H. G. beliben, O. H. G. beliban, to remain, be left.
. The sense of ‘ live’ is unoriginal ; the older sense is to remain, to
be left behind. See further under Life. Der. liv-er, liv-ing ; and
see live (2).
LIVE (2), adj. alive, having life, active, burning. (E.) ‘ Upon
the next Jive creature that it sees;’ Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1.172. The
use of this adj. is really due to a mistake; it is merely short for
alive, which is not a true adj., but a phrase consisting of a prep. and
a dat. case; see Alive. B. The use as an adj. arose the more
easily owing to the currency of the words Jive-ly and liv-ish. The
former is still in use, but the latter is obsolete; it occurs in Gower,
C. A. iii. 93. Der. live-stock.
LIVELIHOOD, means of subsistence. (E.) α. Cotgrave trans-
lates F. patrimoine by ‘ patrimony, birthright, inheritance, livelihood,’
And Drayton speaks of a man ‘Of so fair livelihood, and so large
rent ;’ The Owl (R.) The metre shows that the word was then, as
now, trisyllabic. B. But it is a singular corruption of the M. E.
livelode, liuelode, i.e. life-leading, means of living ; due to confusion
with Jivelihood in the sense of ‘ liveliness,’ as used (quite correctly) in
Shak. Venus, 26; All’s Well, i. 1. 58. y- Again livelode is better
spelt liflode, as in P. Plowman, B. prol. 30. Cf. ‘ Lyflode, liyflode,
lyuelode, or warysome, Donativum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 308; indeed,
we find Jivelode as late as in Levins, ed. 1570. An older spelling is
in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 20, 1. 16, where we find liflade,
meaning ‘ way of life,’ lit. leading of life. δ. Compounded of dif
Ξε Α. 5. lif, life ; and lade=A.S. ldd, a leading, way, also provisions
to live by, Grein, ii. 150. Another sense of A.S. /dd is a course, as
preserved in mod, E. lode. See Life and Lode.
LIVELONG, long-lasting, long as life is. (E.) ‘The livelong
night ;? Macb. ii. 3.65. Put for life-long, as live-ly is for life-ly. See
Life and Long. B. The use of life-long has, in modern times,
been revived, but only in the strict sense of ‘lasting through life;’
whereas the sense of /ive-long (really the same word) is wider. [77
L Ὕ, vigorous, active. (E.) A corruption of lifely. ‘ Lyvely,
liyfly, or qwyk, or fulle of lyyf, Vivax ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 308.
Chaucer uses /ifly in the sense of ‘in a life-like manner,’ C. T. 2089.
Compounded of Life and Like. Der. Jiveli-ness, in Holinshed,
Conquest of Ireland, c.g (R.) Cf. lively, adv., in a life-like manner,
Two Gent. iv. 4. 174.
LIVER, an organ of the body, secreting bile. (E.) M. E. liuer
(with w=v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 7421.—A.S. lifer, Grein, ii. 184.4-Du.
lever. 4-Icel. lifr.4-Dan. lever. 4- Swed. lefver.4-G. leber, M.H. G.
lebere, O. H.G. lépara, lipara. Cf. Russ. liver’, the pluck (of animals).
B. The apparent form of the base is LIP; but the origin is uncertain;
see Fick, iii. 271. Der. liver-coloured; also liver-wort, Prompt. Parv.
Ρ. 309.
LIVERY, a thing delivered, as e.g. a uniform worn by servants ;
a delivery. (F.,—L.) M.E. liveré (with u for v, and trisyllabic),
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 365. = Ἐς livrée, ‘a delivery of a thing that’s given,
the thing so given, hence, a livery;’ Cot. Properly the fem. of the
pp. of divrer, to deliver, give. Cf. Ital. diberare, to deliver. —Low Lat.
liberare, to give, give freely ; a particular use of Lat. liberare, to set
free; see Liberate. Der. livery-man ; livery-stable, a stable where
horses are kept at livery, i.e. at a certain rate or on a certain allowance;
liveri-ed. (Ὁ The word is fully explained in Spenser, View of the
State of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 623, col. 2; and Prompt. Parv. p. 308.
LIVID, black and blue, Eookenied. (F.,—L.) ‘Purple or livid
spots ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 12, 1. 21.— F. livide
(Cot.) — Lat. lividus, leaden-coloured, bluish. — Lat. liuere, to be
bluish. Root uncertain. Der. livid-ness.
LIZARD, a kind of four-footed reptile. (F..—L.) M.E. lesarde,
Prompt. Parv. p. 298; lusarde, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 335.—F. lesard,
lezard, ‘a lizard ;’ Cot. = Lat. lacerta, a lizard; also lacertus. Root
unknown.
LLAMA, a Peruvian quadruped. (Peruvian.) See Prescott, Con-
quest of Peru, c. v. ‘Zlama, according to Garcilasso de la Vega, is
a Peruvian word signifying flock ; see Garcilasso, Com. Real. parte i.
lib. viii. c. xvi;’ note in Prescott.
LO, interj. see, behold. (E.) M. E. lo, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3019.—A.S.
1d, lo! Grein, ii. 148. . Lo is gen. considered as equivalent to
look; but the A.S. 14, lo! and Idcian, to look, have nothing in com-
ἔργον, work, cognate with E. Work.
B. Λεῖτος, λέϊτος, λάϊτος, | mon but the initial letter. The fact is, rather, that /é is a natural
Zz
838 LOACH.
LOCUS.
interjection, to call attention. Cf. Gk. ἀλαλή, a loud cry, ἀλαλάζειν, P — Gk. roBds, a lobe of the ear or liver ; cognate with E. lap; see
to utter a war-cry, Lat. la-trare, to bark; &c. [+]
LOACH, LOCHE, a small river-fish. (F.) M.E. locke;
Prompt. Pary. p. 310.—F. locke, ‘the loach ;’ Cot. - Cf. Span. doja,
τ loach ; also spelt locha, locke. Origin unknown. [ἢ
LOAD, a quantity carried, a burden. (E.) Most probably this word
has been extended in meaning by confusion with the unrelated verb
to Jade. Load is common in Shakespeare both as a sb, and verb, but
in M.E. it is a sb. only, and is identical with Lode, q.v., notwith-
standing the difference in sense. The A.S. ddd means only way, course,
journey ; but M.E. Jode has also the sense of ‘burden.’ I can find no
earlier example of this use than carte-lode, a cart-load, in Havelok,
1.895. It should be particularly noticed, however, that the derived
verb ¢o lead is constantly used in prov. E. in the sense ‘to carry corn’;
and, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 62, we find: ‘Cartyn, or Jede wythe a
carte, Carruco.’ Chaucer has i-lad=carried, Prologue, 530. Hence
load =M.E. lode=A.S. léd, a derivative from 1dd, pt. t. of the strong
verb lidan, to go, travel. See Lode, Lead (1). Der. load, vb.
LOAD-STAR, LOAD-STONE, the same as Lode-star,
Lode-stone.
LOAF, a mass of bread; also of sugar. (E.) M.E. lof, loof. ‘A
pese-lof’ =a loaf made of peas; P. Plowman, B. vi. 181; pl. looues
(=loves), Wyclif, Matt. iv. 3. —A.S. διά, a loaf; Grein, ii. 79. +
Icel. Aleifr.4-Goth. hlaifs, or hlaibs.4-G. laib, M.H.G. leip. Cf. also
Lithuanian -lépas, Lettish Rlaipas, bread; cited by Fick, iii. 86.
Also Russ. khlieb’, bread. Der. loaf-sugar.
LOAM, a mixed soil of clay, sand, &c. (E.) M.E. lam, dat.
lame; Cursor Mundi, 11985 ; where one MS. has cley (clay). =A. 5.
lém; Grein, ii. 153.-4-Du. leem.4-G. lehm, O. H.G. leim. B. The
A.S. lém (=Tlaim) is a strengthened form of lim, lime, to which loam
is closely allied. See Lime (1). Der. loam-y, M.E. lami, Holi
Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 47, 1. 28.
LOAN, a lending, money lent. (E.) M.E. Jone, Chaucer, C. T.
7443; P. Plowman, B. xx. 284. This would correspond to an A.S.
form ldn, but we only find lén, Grein, ii. 163; A#lfric’s Homilies, ii.
176, last line. There was, no doubt, also a form Jdn. [We find a
similar duplication of forms in dole and deal, answering to A.S. dal
and dél respectively ; see those words. And cf. the Icel. forms given
below.]-++ Du. leen, a fief ; lit. ‘a grant.’-Icel.Jdn, a loan; lén,a fief.
Dan. Jaan, a loan.+-Swed. ldn.4-G. lehn, lehen, a fief; O.H.G.
léhan, a thing granted. B. These words answer to a Teut. form
LAIHNA, i.e. a thing lent or granted ; from the base LIH W (LIH),
to grant or lend; appearing in Goth. leihwan, to lend (Luke, vi. 34), A.S.
likan, to lend, give (Grein, ii. 187), Icel. Lid, to lend, G. leihen, O.H.G.
lihan. γ. This base exactly answers to the base LIQU (LIK), of
the Lat. linguere (pt. t. ligu-i), to leave; which is closely related to
Gk, λείπειν, Skt. rich, to leave. = 4/RIK, to leave, empty; whence also
Lat. licere and E. licence. 47 Quite distinct from A. S. ledn, Icel.
laun, G. lohn, a reward; for which see Lucre. Der. len-d, 4. ν. [Ὁ
LOATH, disliking, reluctant, unwilling. (E.) M.E. loth (opposed
to leef, dear, willing), Chaucer, C. T. 1839; Havelok, 261. = A.S.
1é8, hateful (very common), Grein, ii. 150. 4 Icel. Jeidr, loathed, dis-
liked. 4- Dan. led, loathsome. +- Swed. led, odious. 4+ O. H. G. Jeit,
odious. , B. All from a Teut. form LAITHA, painful ; from the
Teut. base LITH, to go, pass, move on, hence to go through,
undergo, experience, suffer. This base appears in A.S. “δα, to go,
travel, Icel. /éda, to go, pass, move on, also to suffer, O. H. G. lidan,
to go, experience, suffer, mod. G. leiden, to suffer. From the notion
of experience the sense passed on to that of painful experience,
suffering, pain, &c. From the same base is Lead (1),q.v. Der.
loath-ly = A.S. ldédlic, Grein, ii. 151; loathe, verb = A.S. ldSian,
fElfric’s Hom. ii. 506, 1. 24; loath-ing, sb., Prompt. Parv. p. 316;
loath-some, Prompt. Parv. p. 314, where the suffix -some=A.S. -sum
as in win-some ; also loath-some-ness. [Ὁ]
LOBBY, a small hall, waiting-room, passage. (Εἰ, or Low Lat., =
G.) In Hamlet, ii. 2, 161, iv. 3. 39. [We can hardly suppose that
the word was taken up into E. directly from the Low Lat.; it must
have come to us through an O. F. dobie*, not recorded.] — Low Lat.
lobia, a portico, gallery, covered way, Ducange ; also spelt lobium,. =
M.H.G. loube, an arbour, a bower, also an open way up to the upper
story of a house (Wackernagel). The latter sense will be at once in-
telligible to any one who has seen a Swiss chalet; and we can thus see
also how it easily passed into the sense of a gallery to lounge or wait
in, The same word as mod. G, laube, a bower. So called from being
formed orig. with branches and foliage. —M.H.G. loub, loup, O.H.G.
laup,mod. G. laub, a leaf; cognate with E.Leaf,q.v. Doublet, lodge.
LOBE, the flap or lower part of the ear, a division of the lungs
or brain. (F.,— Low Lat.,=Gk.) In Cotgrave.—F. lobe, ‘the lap
or lowest part of the ear, also a Jobe or lappet of the liver ;’ Cot.—
Late Lat. /obus, not given in Ducange, but it may (I suppose) be
Lap (2), Limb (2). It means ‘the part hanging down;’ from
a RAB, to hang down; whence also Skt. ramb, lamb, to hang down.
ἐν" Gk. λοβός, a husk, is a different word, and connected with λέπειν,
to peel. Der. Job-ate, mod. and scientific ; Job-ed.
LOBSTER, a kind of shell-fish, (L.) M. E. dopstere, loppester,
loppister. ‘A loppyster or a crabbe;” Wright’s Vocab. i. 176, 1. 21.
‘ Hic polipus, lopstere;* id. i. 189, col. 2.—A.S. loppestre; Wright’s
Vocab, i. 56, col. 1, 1.2; i. 77, col. 2; better spelt Jopystre, as in
fElfric’s Colloquy, id. p. 6,1. 11. B. The sense of the word is
said to be ‘ leaper’ in Richardson, but this can hardly have been the
case, since the A. S. for ‘ leap’ is kledpan ; the fact is rather that the
word had no sense in A.S., opystre being a mere corruption of Lat.
locusta, meaning (1) lobster, (2) locust; see Locust. [Prov. E. lop,
A.S. loppe, a flea, isa Scand. form; cf. Dan. loppe, a flea.] 4 The
interchange of # and # is well shown in Schleicher, Compend. § 123;
thus the root KAK, to cook, becomes gach in Skt., coguere in Lat.,
πέπτειν in Gk., &c. The Skt. ap=Lat. agua; Gk. ἵπποἬ --ὶ αἵ. equus.
So here, the ὁ turns to p the more readily because the vowel x fol-
lows. The A.S. y represents a modified εἰ, as usual. [+]
LOCAL, belonging toa place. (F.,—L.) Spelt docail in Frith,
Works, p. 139, last line. = F. local, ‘locall;’ Cot. = Lat. Jocalis,
local. Lat. Jocus, a place; see Locus. Der. local-ly, local-ise, local-
is-at-ion, local-i-ty, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674 ; also Joc-ate, 4. v.
LOCATE, to place. (L.) A late word, added by Todd to John-
son’s Dict. Lat. locatus, pp. of locare, to place. = Lat. locus, a place;
see Local. Der. locat-ion; locat-ive.
LOCH, a lake. (Gaelic.) In place-names, as Loch Lomond, Loch
Ness. = Gael. and Irish loch, a lake, arm of the sea. - W. Jlwch
(Spurrell, p. 183). -+ Corn. Jo. 4 Manx logh.+4-Bret. louch (with gut-
tural ck).-4-Lat. lacus; see Lake. Doublets, lake, ough.
LOCK (1), an instrument to fasten doors, an enclosure in a canal ;
&c. (E.) M.E. Joke, Prompt. Parv. p. 311; pl. loken, also locun,
Layamon, 5926. = A.S. loca, pl. locan; Grein, ii. 191. 4 Icel. Joka,
a lock, latch ; ok, a cover, lid of a chest. 4+ Swed. Jock, a lid. + G.
lock, a dungeon, hole; orig. a locked-up place. _B. The Teut. form
is LUKA (Fick, iii. 274) from the Teut. base LUK, to lock, en-
close, appearing in the strong verb liican, to enclose, Grein, ii. 194 ;
also in Icel. ζάζα, to shut, finish (strong verb); M.H.G, lichen, to
shut ; Goth. galukan, to shut, shut up. Remoter relations doubtful ;
see suggestions in Fick, as above. Der. lock, verb, M.E. lokken,
locken, Chaucer, C. T. 5899 (observe that this verb is a secondary
formation from the sb., and not to be confused with the old strong
verb luken, louken=A.S. ltican, now obsolete, of which the pp. loken
occurs in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 14881); also /ock-er, a closed place that
locks = M. E. lokere, Prompt. Parv. p. 311, answering to O. Flemish
loker, a chest (Kilian) ; also dock-jaw, put for locked-jaw ; lock-keeper ;
lock-smith; lock-up. And see lock-et. ‘
LOCK (2), a tuft of hair, flock of wool. (E.) M.E. lok; pl.
lokkes, lockes, Chaucer, C. T. 81. = A.S. doce, loc, Grein, ii. 191 ; pl.
loccas.4-Du. lok, a lock, tress, curl. 4 Icel. /okkr.4-Dan. lok.4-Swed.
lock. 4-O. H. G. loch, G. locke. B. The form of the Teut. word is
LUKKA (Fick, iii. 274) ; from a Teut. base LUK, to bend, which
perhaps appears in Icel, Zykkr, a loop, bend, crook. γ. The corres-
ponding Aryan base is LUG; whence Gk. λύγος, a pliant twig, withy;
λυγίζειν, to bend. But this does not seem to be quite certain.
LOCKET, a little gold case worn as an ornament. (F., = Scand.
or E.) The old sense is a small lock, something that fastens. ‘ With
wooden Jockets "bout their wrists,’ with reference to the pillory;
Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 808. — Ἐς loguet, ‘the latch of a
door;’ Cot. Dimin. of O. F. Joc, a lock; Burguy. Borrowed
either from Icel. Joka, a lock, latch; or from English.
LOCKRAM, a cheap kind of linen. (F.,—Breton.) In Shak.
Cor. ii, 1.225; see Nares and Halliwell. — F. docrenan, the name
given to a sort of unbleached linen ; named from the place in Brit-
tany where it is manufactured; Dict. de Trévoux. = F. Loc-renan,
also called S. Renan, the name of a place jn Basse Bretagne, a few
miles N. by W. from Quimper. = Bret. Lok-ronan, the Bret. name for
the same place. The sense of the name is ‘St. Ronan’s cell ;’ from
Bret. 16k, a cell, and Ronan, St. Ronan ; see Legonidec’s Bret. Dict.,
where this very name is cited as an instance of the use of Lok- as
a prefix in place-names.
LOCOMOTION, motion from place to place. (L.) ‘Pro-
gression or animal locomotion ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii.
c. 1. 8.2. Coined from Lat. Joco-, crude form of locus, a place ; and
motion, See Locus and Motion. Der. locomot-ive, adj., Kersey’s
Dict., ed. 1715 ; hence locomotive, sb. = locomotive engine, the first
of which was used a.p. 1814, Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
LOCUS, a place. (L.) ‘Locus, a place, room, or stead ;’ Phillips,
ed. 1706. He also gives instances of its technical use in astronomy
found in old works on medicine as a transliteration of the Gk. word. g
band philosophy. = Lat. Jocus, a place; acorruption from O. Lat.
“δέν
ασουν συ πισεοευςΣς-.
CO a ee
LOCUST.
LOLL. 339
stlocus, a place. Of uncertain origin; apparently the same word®noticed by Sewel, who translates E. log-line by Du. minnit-lyn or
with E. stall (Fick, i. 821); but Corssen rejects this, and connects it
with the 4/STAR, to strew; cf. G. strecke, a tract, extent. See
Stall, Stretch. Der. Joc-al, q.v., loc-ate, al-locate, col-locate, dis-
locate, lieu, lieu-tenant, loco-motive; also couch.
LOCUST, a winged insect. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715, it also
means ‘a fish like a lobster, called a long-oister ;’ see Lobster.
M. E. locust, Cursor Mundi, 6041; Wyclif, Rev. ix. 3.—Lat. locusta,
a shell-fish; also a locust. Root uncertain. Doublet, Jobster, 4. Υ.
LODE, a vein of ore. (E.) In Halliwell. Also spelt oad, as in
Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p.10 (R.) An old mining term. The
lit. sense is ‘ course.’ A. S. ddd, a way, course, journey ; on Jdde=in
the way, Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 1987. — A.S. idan, to go, travel. +
Tcel. Zeid, a lode, way, course ; from /éda, to go, pass, move. -- Dan.
led, a gate; from lide, to glide on. 4 Swed. Jed, a way, course; from
lida, to pass on. B. The Teut. base is LAITHA, a course, from
Teut. verb LITHAN, to go, pass on; Fick, iii. 270. See ead (1).
Der. lode-star, lode-stone ; also lead (1).
LODESTAR, LOADSTAR, the pole-star. (E.) Lit. ‘ way-
star;’ i.e. the star that shews the way, or that leads. M.E. Jode-
sterre, Chaucer, C. T. 2061. Compounded of lode, a way, course;
and star. See Lode and Star. + Icel. Zeidar-stjarna ; from /eidar,
gen. case of /eid, a way, and séjarna, a star. + Swed, /ed-stjerna. + G.
leit-stern. Φ| Not to be derived from the verb ¢o /ead, because that
word is a mere derivative of Jode, as shewn by the vowel-change ; but
the words are, of course, connected.
LODESTONE, LOADSTONE, an ore that attracts pieces
of iron. (E.) ‘For lyke as the Jodestone draweth unto it yron;’
Udall, on S. Mark, c. 5. And see Robinson’s tr. of More’s Utopia
(1556), ed. Arber, p. 32. Spelt /odestone, Joadstone, in Minsheu, ed.
1627. Compounded of Jode and stone, in imitation of the older word
lodestar; see above. @ It may be remarked that it is an incorrect
formation; it is intended to mean ‘a leading or drawing stone,’ whereas
the lit. sense is ‘ way-stone.’ The same remark applies to the cognate
Icel. leidarsteinn.
LODGE, a small house, cottage, cell, place to rest in. (F.,—Low
Lat.,.—G.) M.E. loge, logge; Chaucer, C. T.'14859 ; Seven Sages,
ed. Weber, 2603. = O. F. loge, ‘a lodge, cote, shed, small house ;’
Cot. [Cf. Ital. loggia, a gallery, a lodge.] - Low Lat. Jaubia, a
porch ; cf. Jobia, a gallery. ‘We find in an act of a.v. 904, “In
palatio quod est fundatum juxta basilica beatissimi principis aposto-
lorum, in Jaubia ... ipsius palatii;”’ Brachet (see Ducange). =
O.H.G. loubé (Μ. Η. G. loube, G. laube), an arbour, a hut of leaves
and branches.—O.H.G. Jaup (M. H. G. loub, G. laub), a leaf; cog-
nate with E. Leaf, q.v. Der. lodge, verb, M. E. loggen, Chaucer,
C. T. 14997, 15002, Ancren Riwle, p. 264 = O. F. loger, ‘to lodge,
lie, sojourne’ (Cot.) ; lodg-ing =M.E. logging, Chaucer, C.T. 15001;
lodg-er ; lodg-ment, in Kersey, ed. 1715. Doublet, Jobby, q. v.
LOFT, a room in a roof, attic, upper room. (Scand.) See Bible
Word-book. M.E. /oft, Gawain and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris,
1. 1096. The proper sense of Joft is ‘air,’ as in Aloft, q.v. The
peculiar sense is Scand. = Icel. Jopt (pron. /oft), meaning (1) air, sky,
(2) an upper room, balcony ; cf. the prov. E. sky-parlour as applied
to an attic. + Dan. Joft, a loft, cock-loft. 4+ Swed. oft, a garret. +
A.S. lyft, air, sky, Grein, ii. 198 ; whence M. E. Jift, sky, P. Plow-
man, B. xv. 351. Goth. Juftus, the air. 4+ Du. Juche [for luft], air,
sky. +G. κι, the air. Root unknown. Der. /oft-y, Shak. Lucrece,
1167, Rich. II, iii. 4. 35; loft-i-ly; loft-i-ness, Isa. ii. 17; also lift, q.v.;
a-loft, q. Vv.
LOG (1), a block, piece of wood. (Scand.) ‘A long Jog of
timbre;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 54 g.—Icel. ddg, a felled tree, a log.
+ Swed. dial. /éga, a felled tree, a tree that has been blown down,
a wind-fall (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. /dége, broken branches (Ihre) ;
also prov. E. lag-wood ( = log-wood), the larger sticks from the head of
an oak-tree when felled; Dorsetshire (Halliwell). B. So called
from its lying flat on the ground, as distinguished from the living
tree. Formed from the Teut. base LAG, to lie; see Lie (1). Der.
log-cabin, log-hut ; log-man, Temp. iii. 1. 67; logg-et, a small log
(with dimin. suffix -et, of F. origin), Ben Jonson, Tale of a Tub, A. iv.
sc. 5, Puppy’s 5th speech ; /ogg-ats, another spelling of logg-ets, the
name of a game, Hamlet, v. 1. 100; log-wood, so called because im-
ported in logs, for which reason it was also called block-wood, as
appears from Kersey’s Dict. and the Stat. 23 Eliz. c. 9, cited in
Wedgwood; also Jog (2), 4. v.; logger-head, q. v.
LOG (2), a piece of wood with a line, for measuring the rate of a
ship. (Scand.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. Rather Scand. than Dutch,
and ultimately of Scand. origin, being identical with Log (1). --
Swed. logg, a log (as a sea-term), whence ro Sea a log-line,
log-bok, a log-book, logga, to heave the log (Widegren) ; so also
Dan. log, log-line, log-bog, logge. We also find Du. log, log-lijn,
knoop-lyn. See Log (1). Der. log-board, -book, -line, -reel.
LOG (3), a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.) The twelfth part of
ahin. In Levit. xiv. 10.— Heb. /ég, a word which orig. signified ‘a
basin;’ Smith, Dict. of the Bible.
LOGARITHM, the exponent of the power to which a given
number or base must be raised in order to produce another given
number. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Logarithms were in-
vented by Napier, who published his work in 1614; Haydn. Coined
from Gk. Aoy-, stem of λόγος, a word, a proportion; and ἀριθμός, a
number; the sense being ‘ ratio-number.’ See Logie and Arith-
metic. Der. logarithm-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly,
LOGGER-HEAD, a dunce, a piece of round timber (in a
whale-boat) over which a line is passed to make it run more slowly.
(Hybrid ; Scand. and E.)_ In Shak. it means a blockhead ; L. L. L.
iv. 3. 204. The word evidently means log-head, and is a similar
formation to block-head; the only difficulty is to account for the
syllable -er. Webster gives: ‘ Jogger, one engaged in getting timber.’
See Log (1) and Head.
LOGIC, the science of reasoning correctly. (F., — L., = Gk.)
M.E., logike, Chaucer, C. T. 288. — O. F. logique, ‘logick;’ Cot. =
Lat. logica (= ars logica), logic; properly fem. of dogicus, logical. =
Gk, λογική rion 4 τέχνη), logic ; properly fem. of λογικός, belong-
ing to speaking, reasonable. = Gk. λόγος, a speech. = Gk. λέγειν, to
collect, gather, select, tell, speak. 4 Lat. Jegere, to collect, select,
read. B. See Curtius, i. 454; he suggests LAK as the form of
the European base, which by extension to LAKS and subsequent
loss of k, prob, gave rise to Goth. disan, to collect, Lithuanian /és-ti,
to gather up, Lettish dasz-it, to collect ; with which cf. prov. E. Zease,
to glean. Der. logic-al, logic-al-ly, logic-i-an (Levins). Also (from
Gk. λογιστής, a calculator, Aoyorieds, skilled in calculating),
logistic, logistic-al. Also logo-machy, a strife about words = Gk. Aoyo-
paxia, τ Tim, vi. 4, from Gk. Adyo-, crude form of λόγος, and μάχ-
ovat, I fight or contend. From the same Gk. source we have
numerous words, as ana-logue, apo-logue, cata-logue, deca-logue, dia-
logue, ec-logue, epi-logue, mono-logue, pro-logue; also syl-log-ism ;
also log-arithm ; also ana-logy, apo-logy, etymo-logy, eu-logy; also all
scientific terms in -Jogy, such as bio-logy, concho-logy, &c.
LOIN, part of an animal just above the hip-bone. (F.,—L.)
M.E. loine, loyne; Prompt. Parv. p. 312; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright,
p. 101, in a song written temp. Edw. II. —O. Ἐς Jogne (Burguy), also
longe, ‘ the loyne or flank ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. Jumbea* (not found),
fem. of an adj. Jumbeus*, formed from Lat. Jumbus, the loin. See
Lumbago. @ We may note that the A. S. lendenu, pl. sb.,
the loins, is probably cognate with the Lat. word; hence came
M. ἘΦ. lendis, leendis, the loins, in Wyclif, Matt. iii. 4, &c. See
Lumbar.
LOITER, to delay, linger. (Du.) ‘ Loyter and goe a-begging ;’
Tyndall’s Works, p. 217, col. 1; see Trench, Select Glossary, where
the orig. bad sense of the word is noted. M.E. loitren. ‘ Loytron,
or byn ydyl, Ocior;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 311. — Du. (and O. Du.)
leuteren, to linger, loiter, trifle, waver; also O. Du. loteren, to delay,
linger, act negligently, deceive, waver, vacillate (Kilian, Oudemans) ;
cf. O. Flemish /uésen, with the same senses (Kilian). β. The true
sense is ‘to stoop,’ and figuratively to sneak; and the word is
formed with the frequentative suffix -er from the Teut. base LUT, to
stoop, appearing in A.S. hitan, Icel. lita, to stoop, give way, létr,
stooping, and in E. Lout, q.v. Thus to Joiter is ‘to act like a lout.’
The Dan. form is weakened to Jude, to stoop, with which perhaps cf.
Icel. Joddari, a loiterer, a tramp, O. Du. Jodderen, ‘to lie lazie in
bedd,’ Hexham; &c. @ Loiter comes also very near to Α. 5.
case to crouch (Grein), whence M.E. /otien, to creep about,
urk, lie hid, Chaucer, C.T. 15654 (Six-text, G. 186), P. Plowman,
B. xvii. 102 ; this is another word (without the frequentative -er-)
from the same base. Der. loiter-er. [+]
LOLL, to lounge about lazily. (0. Low G.) M.E. lollen; ‘And
wel loselyche he Jo/leth there’= and very idly he lounges there ;
P. Plowman, B. xii. 23. ‘He that /olleth is lame, other his leg out
of ioynte, Other meymed in som membre ’=he who lounges is lame,
or his leg is out of joint, or he is maimed in some member ; id. C. x.
215. See also id. B. v. 192; P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 224.
An old Low G. word, of which the traces are slight. Probably bor-
rowed from O. Du. rather than an E, word.—O. Du. Jollen, to sit
over the fire. ‘ Wie sit en /o/¢ of sit en vrijt Verlet sijn werck, ver-
geet sijn tijt?=he who sits and warms himself, or sits and wooes,
neglects his work and loses his time; Cats, ed. 1828, i. 428, a;
cited by Oudemans, Kilian also gives lollebancke, a sleeping-bench,
asa Zealand word. The older sense was prob. to ‘ doze,’ to sleep,
hence to brood over the fire, to lounge about. It appears to be a
mere derivative of u//, i.e. to sing to sleep; see Lull. . Re-
log-boek, loggen; but these do not seem to be old words, being un-@ lated words are Icel. Ju/la, to loll (thought to be borrowed from
Za
340 LOLLARD.
LOON.
English); O. Icel. ‘ Jol/a, to move or act slowly, Jol, lolia, sloth,®q. v. Also Jong, verb (see below) ; length, q. v.; ling (1), q. ν.;
words cited by Wedgwood, but not in Cleasby’s Dict. ; Icel. lalla,
to toddle (as a child); Swed. and Dan. dial. duila, a cradle (Rietz,
Outzen). Der. Joll-er ; and see Lollard.
LOLLARD, a name given to the followers of Wyclif. (O. Du.)
The history of the word is a little difficult, because it is certain that
several words have been purposely mixed up withit. 1. In the first
place, the M. E. word most commonly in use was not Jollard, but
loller=one who lolls, a lounger, an idle vagabond. ‘I smelle a
loller in the wind, quod he ;’ Chaucer, C.T.12914. That ‘lounger’
is the true sense of this form of the word, is clear from a passage in
P. Plowman, C. x. 188-218, the whole of which may be consulted.
The most material lines are: ‘ Now kyndeliche, by Crist, beth suche
called Jolleres, As by englisch of oure eldres of olde mennes techynge;
He that lo/leth is lame other his leg out of ioynte Other maymed in som
membre,’ i. e. such fellows are naturally called Jollers in the English
of our forefathers; he that Jo//s about is lame, or broken-jointed, or
maimed ; see Loll. 2. At the same time, the name Jollard was
also in use as a term of reproach; and this was an O. Du. term,
Latinised as Lollardus. It had been in use before Wyclif. Ducange
quotes from Johannes Hocsemius, who says, under the date 1309:
*Eodem anno quidam hypocritae gyrovagi, qui Lollardi sive Deum
laudantes vocabantur, per Hannoniam et Brabantiam quasdam mu-
lieres nobiles deceperunt ;’ i.e. In this year certain vagabond hypo-
crites, called Lollards or God-praisers, deceived certain noblewomen
in Hainault and Brabant. He adds that Trithemius says in his
Chronicle, under the date 1315: ‘ita appellatos a Gualtero Lolkard,
Germano quodam.’ This latter statement makes no difference to
the etymology, since Lolkard as a surname (like our surnames Fisher,
Baker, or Butcher) is precisely the same word as when used in the
sense of ‘ God-praiser.’ The lit. sense is ‘a singer,’ one who chants.
-O. Du. loliaerd (1) ἃ mumbler of prayers or hymns (Lat. mussi-
tator), one who hums; (2) a Lollard; Kilian, Oudemans. This is a
mere dialectical variation of a form Ju/l-ard, formed regularly from
the O. Du. Jullen (also Jollen), to sing, hum, with the suffix -ard as
in E. drunk-ard, slugg-ard, &c., denoting the agent. This O. Du.
lullen is our E. word full, ιν. 8. Besides the confusion thus
introduced, it was common to compare the Lo/lards to tares, by help
of a bad pun on the Lat. Jolia, tares; this has, however, nothing to
do with the etymology. See my note on Chaucer, C.T. Group B.
1173, in the Prioresses Tale, &c. (Clarendon Press). 4 Since /ol/
and {μ1] are allied words, it makes no very great difference to which
verb we refer Joller and Lollard; still loller = loll-er, and Lollard =
lull-er.
LONE, solitary, retired, away from company. (E.) Not in early
use; the word does not appear in Minsheu or Levins, and I find no
example much earlier than Shakespeare, who has: ‘a poor Jone
woman ;’ 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 35. It probably was at first a colloquial
or vulgar word, recommended by its brevity for more extended use.
It seems to be a mere corruption of alone, as has generally been ex-
plained by lexicographers; even Shakespeare brings it in as a pun:
“ἃ long loan for a poor lone woman to bear.’ Observe: ‘I go alone,
Like to a lonely dragon;’ Cor. iv. 1. 30. Todd cites a slightly
earlier instance. ‘ Moreover this Glycerie is a Jone woman ;’ Kyffin,
transl. of Terence, ed. 1588. See Alone. B. Other examples of
loss of initial a occur in the words mend, purtenance, limbeck, van-
guard. @ The Icel. /aun, secrecy, has nothing to do with Jone ;
the Icel. ¢ lawn properly means ‘secretly,’ rather than ‘alone.’ Alone
is for al-one, as is proved in its due place. Der. lone-ly, Cor. iv. 1.
30; lone-li-ness, Hamlet, iii. 1. 46; also lone , Spelt ἢ in
Skinner, ed. 1671; lone-some-ness; also lone-ness: ‘One that doth wear
himself away in lone-ness,’ Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, A. i. sc. 2
(Amarillis),
LONG (1), extended, not short, tedious. (E.) M. E. Jong,
Northern lang; Chaucer, C. T. 3021; Pricke of Conscience, ]. 632.
=A.S. lang, long; Grein, ii. 156.4-Du. lang.+4 Icel. langr. + Dan.
lang. + Swed. lang. + Goth. laggrs (= langrs). + G. lang. + Lat.
longus. 8. Further allied to M. H. G. lingen, to go hastily, G.
er-langen, to attain, reach ; and to Skt. Jatigh, to jump over, surpass.
‘ The orig. signification of /aiigh was prob. to overtake by jumping,
then, to attain ;’ Benfey, p. 786. y. The orig. notion seems to
have had reference to the stride taken in jumping or fast running ;
and, as an active runner commonly moves lightly over the ground,
we get Skt. laghu, Gk. ἐλαχύς, E. light, Lat. leuis, from the same
root; with the singular result that the Gk. éAaxts also means
‘ short.” 8. An older Skt. spelling appears in the verb rafigh, to
move swiftly; giving 4f RAGH, to run, hasten, as the common
source, appearing without the nasal in Skt. and Gk., but nasalised to
RANGH for other languages. See Light (2), Levity. Der.
long, adv.; long-boat, long-measure, long-run, long-sight-ed, long-stop,
long-suffering.
| ling-er, q.v., lunge, q.v. Also lumber (1).
LONG (2), to desire, yearn; to belong. (E.) Often used with
| for or after. Very common in Shak. Long=wish for, and long =
belong (Hen. V, ii. 4.80) are the same word. M.E. longen, longien.
‘ Than longen folk to gon on pilgrimages’ =then people desire, &c. ;
Chaucer, C.T. 12. ‘ That to the sacrifice /ongen shal’ = that are to
belong to the sacrifice; id. 2280. A.S. langian, longian, to
lengthen, also to long after, crave. . * bonne se deg Jangad’ = when
the day lengthens; Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 9.
‘ Heeled dangode’ =the hero longed; Grein, ii. 157. The orig. sense
is to become long, hence to stretch the mind after, to crave; also to
apply, belong.—A.S. lang, long, long; see Long (1). Der. long-
ing, sb.; lon sing. adi long-ing-ly.
LONGEVI » length of life. (L.) ‘In longevity by many con-
sidered to attain unto hundreds’ [of years] ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iii. ο. 9. § 1. Spelt Jongeuitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.
Coined, by analogy with F. words in -ité (=E. -ity), from Lat.
long@uitas, long life. = Lat. long-, stem of longus, long ; and euitas,
full form.of the word commonly written efas, age. See Long and
Age.
LONGITUDE, lit. length; distance in degrees from a given
meridian. (F.,—L.) ‘ Longitudes and latitudes ;’ Chaucer, On the
Astrolabie, Prol. 1. 53. = F. longitude. = Lat. longitudo (gen. longi-
tudin-is), length, long duration; in late Lat., longitude. = Lat. Jongi-
=longo-, crude form of longus, long ; with suffix -tudo. See Long.
Der. longitudin-al (from stem longitudin-) ; longitudinal-ly.
LOO, a game at cards. (F.) Spelt / in Pope, Rape of the Lock,
ς. iii. 1. 62 (1. 350). Formerly called Lanterloo (Engl, Cycl. Supp.)
= Εἰ lanturelu or lanturlu, interj. nonsense! fiddlestick! fudge!
(Hamilton); also a game at cards, jeu de la béte (i.e. loo) ; see
Littré and Hamilton. [The more usual F. name for loo is mouche.]
B. The expression was orig. the refrain of a famous vaudeville in the
time of Cardinal Richelieu (died 1642); hence used in order to give
an evasive answer. As the expression is merely nonsensical, it admits,
accordingly, of no further etymology. [+]
LOOF, another spelling of Luff, q.v.
LOOK, to behold, see. (E.) M. E. loken, lokien; Chaucer, C. T.
1697. = A.S. lécian, to look, see, Grein, ii. 192. + O. Η. 6. luogén,
M. H. 6. luogen, to mark, behold. B. The O. H. 6. verb is said
to mean ‘to peep through a hole,’ mark; and to be derived from
O.H.G. looc, M.H.G. duoc, G. loch, a hole. If so, the A.S. Iécian
is to be connected with A. S. loca, a prison, enclosure, and Joc, a lock ;
see Lock. 41 The resemblance to Skt. Jok, to see, is perhaps
accidental. Der. look, sb., M.E. loke, Chaucer, C. T. 3342; look!
interj.; look-er, look-out, look-ing, look-ing-glass.
LOOM (1), a machine for weaving cloth. (E.) In Spenser,
Muiopotmos, 1. 272. M.E. lome, a tool, instrument ; P. Plowman,
C. vi. 45; and see Prompt. Parv., p. 312. The pl. Jomen = implements
for tilling the soil, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 384.—A.S. geléma,
a tool, implement, Aélfred, tr. of Beda, iv. 28, ed. Whelock, p. 351;
cf. A.S. and-léma, a tool, implement, utensil, in a gloss (Lye).
Root uncertain.
LOOM (2), to appear faintly or at a distance. (Scand.) The orig.
sense is to glimmer or shine faintly. Rare; and usually used of a
ship. ‘ Looming of a ship, is her prospective [appearance] or shew.
Hence it is said, such a ship looms a great sail, i.e. she appears or
seems to be a great ship;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. So also Skinner,
ed. 1671, who adds: ‘ she dooms but small,’ i.e. looks small. M. E.
lumen, to shine. ‘ Hire lure Jumes liht, Ase a launterne a nyht’ = her
face looms brightly, like a lantern in the night; Spec. of Lyric
Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 52.—Icel. /jéma, to gleam, shine, dawn as the
day does ; from the sb. ljémi, a beam, ray. B. The sb. is cognate
with A.S. leéma, a beam, ray (Grein, ii. 178); whence M.E. deme,
Chaucer, ed. Tyrwhitt, C. T. 14936. This would have given a later
form Jeem or leam, but it became obsolete. A similar substitution of
a Scand. for an E. form occurs in the case of Boon, q.v. γ. Both
Icel. and A.S. sbs. are from a Teut. form LEUHMAN (Fick, iii.
275), due to the Teut. base LUH, to shine; see Light (1).
@ There does not appear to be any real connection with gloom
or gleam, which are from a different root. Der. loom-ing, sb. [+t]
LOON (1), LOWN, a base fellow. (O. Low 6.) Spelt Joon in
Macbeth, v. 3. 11; Jown in Oth. ii. 3. 95. The latter passage is ‘he
called the tailor Jown,’ cited from an old ballad. In the Percy Folio
MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall, ii. 324, 1. 52, the line appears as:
‘therfore he called the taylor clowne.’ Jamieson gives loun, loon,
lown, and says that the word is used by Dunbar. B. Just as in
the case of Loon (2), the form Jown stands for an older Jowm or
loum. This is shewn by M.E. lowmyshe, old spelling of lownyshe,
Prompt. Parv., p. 316, and by the etymology. Cf. Scot. loamy,
Also (from Lat. longus) long-evity, q. v., long-itude,
x
p dull, slow ; Jamieson. y. Of O. Low G. origin; as appears from
LOON.
O. Du. Joen, a lown (Kilian, Oudemans), whence mod. Du. Joen.
Kilian also gives O. Du. Jome, slow, inactive; noted by him as an
old word. That m is the older letter is to be seen from the derived
words, viz. Du. 1 I, Dan. Zé: 1, Swed. ly 1, G. li la
lown, lubber. δ. An older form appears in O. H. G. duomi (only
used in compounds), yielding, mild; and all the forms are from a
Teut. base which appears in M.H.G. Zuomen, lémen, to droop, be
weary; which is prob. connected with E. Lame, q.v. And see
Loon (2).
LOON (2), a water-bird, diver. (Scand.) A corruption of the
Shetland name Joom; see Gloss. of Shetland Words by T. Edmonds-
ton; Phil. Soc, 1866. — Icel. Jémr, a loon. 4 Swed. and Dan. lom.
Root unknown ; but not improbably the same word as Loon (1),
from the awkward motion of such birds on land. For deroga-
tory use of the names of birds, cf. booby, gull, goose, owl, ὅτε.
LOOP, a bend, a bend in a cord leaving an opening, noose. (C.)
Spelt Joupe in the Bible of 1551, Exod. xxvi. 4,5. The M.E. loupe
is only used in the sense of ‘loop-hole,’ but it is prob. the same
word, denoting a small hole in a wall shaped like a loop in a piece
of string. In this sense it occurs in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288; and
Romance of Partenay, ]. 1175. = Irish and Gael. Jub, a loop, bow,
staple, fold, noose; the orig. sense being a bend or curve. = Irish and
Gael. ub, to bend, incline. Cf. Skt. ropa, a hole. Der. loop, verb;
loop-ed, full of holes, K. Lear, iii. 4. 31; loop-hole, Shak. Lucr. 1383,
the older term being M. E. loupe, as above ; loop-hol-ed.
LOOSE, free, slack, unfastened, unconfined. (E.) M.E. Jaus,
loose, Chaucer, C. T. 4062; where the Camb. MS. has Jos, and the
Petworth MS. has douse. Spelt lowse, Jousse, in the Ancren Riwle,
p. 228, note d. a. It is difficult to account for the vowel-sound
of the word; it is a dialectal variety of M. E. Jees, false; see
Prompt. Parv. p. 298. The latter is from A.S. Jeds, (1) loose, (2)
false; cognate with Icel. /awss, loose, vacant, Dan. and Swed. Jés,
loose. B. The E. loose is better represented by O. Sax. Jés,
O. Du. loos, (1) loose, (2) false (Oudemans) ; the mod. Du, separates
the two senses, having Jos, loose, and Joos, false. Further cognate
words appear in Goth. Jaws, empty, vain; G. los, loose. γ. All
are from a Teut. adj. LAUSA, loose (Fick, iii. 273); from Teut.
base LUS, to lose; see Lose. 4 We may, however, fairly assume
that the vowel-sound in Joose was due to the influence of the verb to
loosen, which was in much commoner use than the adj., and naturally
affected it; see Ieoosen. Der. Joose-ly, loose-ness. Note that loose
is the commonest suffix in E., but is always spelt -Jess; see -less.
And see Leasing.
LOOSE, LOOSEN, to make loose, set free. (E.) The suffix -en
is due to analogy with words like lengthen, strengthen, and is less com-
mon in early than in later times. M. E. losen, lousen, lowsen; where
the final is very commonly dropped, and merely marks the infini-
tive mood, without having the causal force which is implied by the
final x at present. ‘The boondis of alle weren Jousid’ = the bonds of
all were loosed; Wyclif, Acts, xvi. 26. — A.S. losian, to lose, to be-
come void, almost always used in a neut. sense, Grein, ii. 194. We
find, however, losade = Lat. dissipauit, Luke, ix. 26; and the cognate
O. Sax. Jésian is transitive, and signifies ‘to make free.’ So also Du.
Tossen, to loosen, release; Icel. leysa, to loosen; Swed. Jésa; Dan.
lise ; G, lésen; Goth. lausjan ; all active. B. In every language
but E. the verb is derived from the adj. signifying ‘loose ;’ thus
O. Sax. ldésian is from ἰός; Du. lossen, from Jos; Icel. leysa, from
lauss ; Swed. lésa, from lés; Dan. lése, from lés; G. lésen, from Los ;
and Goth. Jausjan, from Jaus. γ. In E., the verb losian (=E.
loose) has affected the vowel of the adjective; the A.S. for ‘ loose’
being Jeds, which should have given a mod. E. adj. lees. The verb
losian itself is from A. S. dos, destruction, Aélfred, tr. of Beda, lib. v.
c. 9 (or c. 10, ed. Whelock) ; see Loss, Loose, adj., and Lose.
LOOT, plunder, booty. (Hindi.—Skt.) A modern term, imported
from India. — Hindi it (with cerebral #), loot, plunder. The cere-
bral ¢ shews that an r is elided [Prof. Cowell so informs me]. = Skt.
lotra, shorter form of loptra, booty, spoil. Skt. dup, to break, spoil ;
the pp. lupta is also used in the sense of ‘booty,’ like the deriv,
loptra ; see Benfey, p.798.—4/RUP, to break; whence Lat. rumpere,
G. rauben, and E. rob. See Rob, Rupture. 4 Thus Joot = that
which is robbed. Der. loot, verb. :
LOP, to maim, to cut branches off trees. (O. Du.) In Levins, ed.
1570; and in Shak. Cymb. v. 4. 141. — O. Du. duppen, to maim, cas-
trate (Oudemans); whence mod. Du. dubben, with the same sense ; cf.
obsol. E. lib, used by Massinger, City Madam, A. ii. sc. 2 (see
Nares). Cf. Lithuan. /up-ti, to peel; see Leaf. Der. /op, sb., small
branches cut off, Henry VIII, i. 2. 96. And see glib (3), left.
LOQUACIOUS, talkative. (L.) In Milton, P.L.x. 161. A
coined word, formed by adding -iows to Lat. Joguac-, stem of loguax,
talkative. [Prob. suggested by the sb. loguacity, which had previ-
ously been introduced into the language from F, Joguacité, ‘loquacity ;’ 4
4
LOT. 341
δ οἱ. Loguacity occurs in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] = Lat. logui, to speak.
+ Russ. reche, reshchi, to speak. 4 Skt. lap (for lak), to speak. —4/
RAK, to speak; Fick, iii. 738. Der. loguacious-ly, -ness. Also lo-
quac-i-ty, from F. loguacité, which from Lat. acc. loguacitatem. From
the same root are col-logu-ial, e-logu-ence, ob-logu-y, soli-loqu-y, ventri-
logu-ist; also (from Lat. pp. Jocut-us) al-locut-ion, circum-locut-ion,
e-locut-ion, inter-locut-ion.
LORD, a master, ruler, peer. (E.) M.E. louerd (= loverd),
Havelok, 1. 96; gen. contracted to Jord, Chaucer, C. T. 47. — A.S.
hldford, a lord ; Grein, ii. 80. B. It is certain that the word is a
compound, and that the former syllable is A.S. hidf, a loaf. It is
extremely likely that -ord stands for weard, a warden, keeper,
master; whence Aldf-weard = loaf-keeper, i.e. the master of the
house, father of the family. See Loaf and Ward. 4 The
etym. sometimes given, from ord, a beginning, is impossible, the
proper sense of ord being ‘ point;’ loa/-point could only mean the
corner of a crust; and Joaf-beginning could only refer to flour or
grain. The simple word weard, however, is used nearly synony-
mously with the comp. Aldf-weard; and cf. hord-weard, a treasure-
keeper, lord (Grein). Der. Jord, verb (gen. used with it), 2 Hen. VI,
iv. 8. 47; lord-ed, Temp. i. 2. 97; lord-ing (with dimin. suffix -ing),
Wint. Ta. i. 2. 62 = M.E. Jauerd-ing, Layamon, 27394; lord-l-ing
(with double dimin.), Bp. Hall’s Satires, b. ii. sat. 2, 1. 12 = M.E
louerd-ling, Layamon, 12664, later text; lord-ly = M.E. lordlich,
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 302; Jord-li-ness, Shak. Ant. v. 2. 161; lord-
ship =M. E. lord-schip, P. Plowman, B. iii. 206.
LORE, learning, doctrine. (E.) M.E. lore, Chaucer, C. T. 529,
4424, 12202. [The final e is unessential, and due to the frequent
use of the dat. case.]—A.S. Jar, lore ; Grein, ii. 158. Here /dr stands
for Jaisa*, from Teut. base LIS, to find out; so that Jaisa* = lér
means ‘what is found out,’ knowledge, learning. 4 Du. leer, doc-
trine.- Swed. léira. 4 Dan. dire. 4+ G. lehre, M.H. G. lére, O. H. G.
léra. And cf. Goth. laisjan, to teach; Jaiseins, doctrine. See
further under Learn. ‘
LORIOT, the golden aureole. (F.,.—L.) ‘Loriot, a bird other-
wise called a witwall;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—F. Joriot, ‘ the bird called
a witwall, yellowpeake, hickway;’ Cot. Corruptly written for
Voriot, Vorion, the prefixed 1 being the def. article (= Lat. idle).
Cotgrave has: ‘ Oriot, a heighaw, or witwall;’ also spelt Orio/, id.
The latter form is the same as E. Oriole, q. v.
LORN, old pp. of the verb to Jose. (E.) See Lose, Forlorn.
LORY, a small bird of the parrot kind. (Malay.) In Webster.
Also called Jury, = Malay diri, a bird of the parrot kind, also called
nuri; Marsden’s Malay Dict., p. 311. Nuri, the lury, a beautiful
bird of the parrot kind, brought from the Moluccas ; id. p. 350.
LOSE, to part with, be separated from. (E.) The mod. E. lose
appears to be due to confusion between two M.E. forms, viz.
(1) losien, (2) leosen. 1. Losien is recorded in Stratmann, 3rd ed., at
Ῥ. 372; it commonly means ‘ to loose’ or ‘loosen,’ but we also find
it in the sense ‘ to be lost,’ or ‘ to perish,’ as in O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, i. 117, ll, 28, 35; and in Layamon, 20538, it is used ex-
actly in the sense of ‘ lose.’ A. S. losian, to become loose, to escape,
Grein, ii. 194. See Loosen. 2. The M.E. Jeosen, more com-
monly lesen, is in Stratmann, at p. 360. This is the verb which in-
variably has the force of ‘lose,’ but it should rather have produced a
mod. E. leese. It is a strong verb, with pt. t. lees, and pp. Joren,
lorn; see Chaucer, C, T. 1217, 3536; P. Plowman, B. v. 499.—A.S.
ledsan, to lose; pt. t. leds, pp. Joren; perhaps only used in comp. for-
ledsan, to lose entirely, Luke, xv. 4, 9, Grein, i. 328.4 Du. liezen, only
in comp. ver-liezen, to lose ; pt. t. verloor, pp. verloren. + G. lieren,
only in comp. ver-lieren, pt. t. verlor, pp. verloren. + Goth. liusan,
only in comp. fra-liusan, to loose, Luke, xv. 8, with which cf. fra-
lusnan, to perish, 1 Cor.i. 18. β. Both A.S. Josian and Jedsan are
from the Teut. base LUS, to lose, become loose (Fick, iii. 273).
This base is an extension of the older base LU, to set free, appearing
in Gk. λύειν, to set free, release; Lat. lwere, to set free. A still
older sense, ‘ to set free by cutting a bond,’ is suggested by Skt. 1,
to cut, clip; Benfey, p. 799; Fick, i. 755. 4 Note the double
form of the pp., viz., Jost, lorn; of which lost (= Jos-ed) is formed
from M.E, losien: but lorn (=lor-en) is the regular strong pp. of
leosen=A.S. ledsan. Der. los-er, los-ing ; from the same Teut. base
are loose, vb., also spelt loosen, 4. v., loose, adj.; leasing, q.v.: lorn,
for-lorn; loss, q.v. ; louse, q.v. From the base LU we also have solve,
solution, ana-ly-sis, para-ly-sis, palsy.
LOSS, a losing, damage, waste. (E.) M.E. los, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
4447, 4448. — A.S. los, destruction; ἐό lose wurdon, i.e. perished,
flfred, tr. of Beda, lib. iv. c. 9 (or ο. 10). O. Northumb. Jos, Matt.
vii. 13 (Lindisfarne MS.). — A.S. ledsan, to lose; see Lose.
LOT, a portion, share, fate. (E.) M.E. Jot, a share; Rich. Cuer
de Lion, 4262, in Weber’s Met. Romances.— A.S. hlot; Matt. xxvii.
b 88» Luke, xxiii. 34; more usually (and better) spelt ἀνέ, Grein, ii. go.
842 LOTH.
The A. 5. hlyt (=Aluti) is formed by vowel-change from Aluz-, the stem F
of the pt. pl. of kleétan, to cast lots, a strong verb.4-Du.lo#, a lot ; Joten,
to cast lots. 4 Icel. Aluti, a part, share, Alutr, a lot ; from the strong |
verb Aljéta, to obtain by lot. 4 Dan. Jod, a lot. 4+ Swed. ott, a lot;
lotta, to cast lots.4-G. Joos, a lot; loosen, to cast lots.4-Goth. Alauts,
alot; Mark, xv. 24. B. All the 505. answer to Teut. HLUTA
or HLUTI, a lot; from the Teut. base HLUT, to obtain by lot ;
Fick, iii.90. Der. lot, vb.; loti-er-y, q. v.; al-lot,q.v. [ΤΠ
LOTH, reluctant ; the same as Loath, q. v.
LOTION, a washing, external medicinal application. (L.) ‘ Lot-
ion, a washing or rinsing;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed, by
analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. Jotio, a washing. = Lat.
lotus, pp. of lauare, to wash; see Lave.
LOTO, LOTTO, the name of a game. (Ital.,=Teut.) Modern ;
the spelling /otto is the correct Ital. spelling; /oto is a F. form of the
Ital. word. = Ital. otto, a lot, lottery. Of Teut. origin; cf. O. H.G.
hldz (G. loos), a lot ; see Lot.
LOTTERY, a distribution by lot or chance. (E., with F. suffix.)
In Levins, ed. 1570; and in Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 2. 32, ii. 1. 15.
Formed, by analogy with words like brew-ery, fish-ery, scull-ery, and
others, directly from E, Jot ; the suffix -ery is of F. origin, answering
to Lat. -arium, -erium. 4 The F. loterie is plainly borrowed from
E.; it is in much later use; thus it is omitted by Cotgrave, and
Sherwood’s index to Cotgrave only gives balotage, sort, as equivalent
words to E. lottery. The words brew, fish, are E. words, just as lot
is. See Lot.
LOTUS, the Egyptian water-lily. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Lotos, or Lotus,
the lote-tree;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Minsheu, ed. 1627, speaks of the
lothe-tree or lote-tree. It is spelt lote by Chapman, tr. of Odyssey, ix.
163.—Lat. lotus, lotos.— Gk. λωτός, a name given to several shrubs ;
(1) the Greek lotus; (2) the Cyrenean lotus, an African shrub, the
eaters of which were called Loto-phagi = Lotus-eaters, from Gk.
φαγεῖν, to eat; (3) the lily of the Nile; see Liddell and Scott. Der.
Loto-phagi ; lotus-eater.
LOUD, making a great sound, noisy. (E.) M.E. loud; more
common in the adv. form Joudé=loudly ; Chaucer, C. T. 674, 15339.
=A.S. klid, loud, Grein, ii. 88.4 Du. uid. + G. laut, O.H.G. Alit.
B. Cf. Lat. -clutus, in comp. in-clutus, renowned. + Gk. κλυτός, re-
nowned. + Skt. gruta, heard. y- The Teut. form is HLUDA, a
pp. form from HLU, to hear, answering to Skt. gru, to hear, Gk.
kdvev.—4/KRU, to hear; later form KLU; Fick, i. 62, 552. Der.
loud-ly, loud-ness ; from the same root are cli-ent, glo-ry, slave, and
prob. laud, al-low (2).
LOUGH, a lake. (Irish.) The Irish spelling of Jake. Irish loch,
a lake, lough, arm of the sea ; see Loch.
LOUNGE, to loll about, move about listlessly. (F..—L.) In
Skinner’s Dict., ed. 1671. Not an early word. ‘A very flourishing
society of people called loungers, gentlemen whose observations are
mostly itinerant ;’ The Guardian, no. 124, dated Aug. 3, 1713. The
verb is formed from a sb., being a corruption of the term Jungis, de-
fined in Minsheu, ed. 1627, as meaning ‘a slimme, a tall and dull
slangam, that hath no making to his height ;’ and even as late as in
Kersey, ed. 1715, we find /ungis explained as ‘a drowsy or dreaming
fellow.’ It was once a well-known term, and occurs in Decker’s
Satiromastix ; Beaum. and Fletcher, Knight of the Burning Pestle,
Act ii. sc. 3, speech 1; Lyly’s Euphues and his England, ed. Arber,
p. 325; and the Play of Misogonus, written about 1560; see Nares
and Halliwell.—F. longis, ‘a lungis; a slimme, slow-back, dreaming
luske idle fellow], drowsie gangrill; a tall and dull slangam, that hath
no ing to his height, nor wit to his making; also, one that being
sent on an errand is long in returning;’ Cot. B. Littré supposes
that the sense of F. Jongis was due to a pun, having reference to Lat.
longus, long; see Long. For, strictly, Longis was a proper name,
being the O.F. form of Lat. Longius, or Longinus, the name of the
centurion who pierced the body of Christ. This name Longinus
first appears in the A hal Gospel of Nicodemus, and was
doubtless suggested by the Gk. λόγχῃ, a lance, the word used in
John, xix. 34. See my note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 82. See
the word Lunge, which is certainly due to Lat. longus. Der.
loung-er.
LOUSE, the name of an insect. (E.) M.E. lous, pl. lys or lis;
P. Plowman, B. v. 197, 198. = A. S. lds, as a gloss to Lat. pediculus ;
fElfric’s Gloss., Nomina Insectorum; the pl. form was 155. + Du.
luis. + Dan. Iuus, pl. luus. 4 Swed. lus, pl. loss. 4+ Icel. lis, pl. 1555.
+ G. aus, pl. lituse. B. All from Teut. form LUSI, a louse;
named from its destroying ; from Teut. base LUS, to set free, also
to cause to perish; cf. Goth. /ausjan, to make of none effect, 1 Cor.
i. 17. See Loose, Loosen, Lose. Der. Jous-y, lous-i-ness.
LOUT, a clown, awkward fellow. (E.) The lit. sense is ‘ stoop-
ing’ or ‘slouching.’ In Levins; and in K. John, ii. 509, iii. 1. 220.
Sidney has: ‘this Jowtisk clown;’ Arcadia, b. i. (R.) Obviously |
LOW.
from the old verb Jout, to stoop, bow: ‘he humbly /outed ;’ Spenser,
F.Q. i. 10. 44. M.E. louten, to stoop, bow down; Chaucer, C. T.
14168 ; P. Plowman, B. iii. 115. — A.S. hitan, to stoop, Grein, ii.
197. + Icel. ita, to bow down ; whence Ji#r, adj. bent down, stoop-
ing, which may have suggested our modern lout. 4 Swed. Juta, to
lean. + Dan. Jude, to stoop. B. All from Teut. base LUT, to
stoop ; whence also Little, q.v. Der. lout-ish, lout-ish-ness, loit-er.
LOUVER, LOOVER, an opening in the roofs of ancient
houses. (F.,—L.) M.E. lover, Prompt. Parv. p. 315; see Way’s
note. He cites: ‘ A Joouer, or tunnell in the roofe, or top of a great
hall, to auoid smoke, fumarium, spiramentum;’ Baret. Also in
P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288; Romance of Partenay, 1175. In the
latter passage we find: ‘ At lovers, lowpes, archers had plente, To
cast, draw, and shete, the diffence to be’ =it (the town) had plenty
of archers at openings and loop-holes, to-cast, draw (bow), and
shoot. It is translated froma French text, which has: ‘Mur-
drieres il a a louwert Pour lancier, traire, et deffendre’ = it had
pierced loop-holes [see meurtrieres, Cot.] to cast lances, &c.—O. F.
Jouvert (written Jouuert in the 15th cent. MS. just cited), put
for ouvert = the open (space), opening; from le, def. art., and
ouvert, open. The older spelling lower (lover) is due to the old F.
spelling /’overt, which is still preserved in E. Overt, q.v. 4 The
ingenious suggestion of a derivation from Icel. /jéri, explained as ‘a
louvre or opening in the roof of ancient halls for the smoke to escape
by and also for admitting light,’ is, I think, to be rejected; it does
not agree with the M.E. spelling, and the explanation is a forced
one, written to suit the supposed etymology of Jouver. The etymo-
logy of the Icel. Jjéri shews that the true old sense was not a hole
for permitting smoke to escape, but for the admission of light,
which further accounts for the fact mentioned in the Icel. Dict., that
men were accustomed to watch, sitting by the ori, ive. by the
window, not up a lantern-tower. That is, the word /jéri is from Jjés,
light, by the common change of s into r ; and Jjés ( =/iuhsa) is from
the Teut. base LUHS, to shine, an extension of LUH, to shine; see
Light (1) and Lucid. _ . Still more clearly, the F. origin of
louver is shewn by the prov. E. Juffer-boards, a name given to the
sloping boards of a belfry-tower window (looking like a Venetian
blind) which have openings to admit (not of the escape of smoke or
the entrance of light, but) of the escape of the sound of the bells ; see
Webster. This term shews that the word Juffer merely meant
‘opening,’ and its form is close enough to that of O.F. lowvert,
whilst it is far removed from /jéri.
LOVAGE, an umbelliferous plant. (F.,.—L.) In Levins, ed.
1570, and in Cotgrave. From O.F. levesche (mod. F. livéche),
‘common lovage, Lombardy lovage,’ Cot.; spelt iuvesche in the 13th
cent. (Littré); also duvesche, as in Wright’s Vocab. i. 139, col. 2,
whence the E. form. Cf. Ital. Jevistico, lovage.—Lat. ligusticum,
lovage, a plant indigenous to Liguria; whence its name. = Lat.
Ligusticus, belonging to Liguria. - Lat. Liguria (prob. formerly
Ligusia), a country of Cisalpine Gaul, of which the principal town
was Genua, the modern Genoa. Similarly, we have Eéruscan from
Etruria (Etrusia?).
LOVE, affection, fondness, attachment. (E.) M. E. Joue (with u
for v), Chaucer, C.T. 1137, 1161, 1167, 1170. — A.S. lufu, love;
Grein, ii. 196. + G. liebe, O. H. G. liupa, liupi, love. 4+ Russ. liobov’,
love. + Skt. lobha, covetousness. B. Closely allied to lief, dear ;
from Teut. base LUB = Skt. base LUBH, to covet, desire. See
Lief. Der. love, verb, M. E. louen (= loven), older forms louien,
luuien, A.S. lufigan, lufian, Grein, ii. 195; also lov-able, lov-er
(Chaucer, C. T. 1349), lov-ing, lov-ing-ly, lov-ing-ness, loving-kind-
ness ; also love-ly, M.E. luuelich, Ancren Riwle, p. 428, 1. 25, dove-li-
ness ; also love-less, love-bird, love-knot, love-lock, love-lorn.
LOW (1), inferior, deep, mean, humble. (Scand.) M.E. low,
pl. lowe; Chaucer, C. T. 17310; older spellings Jovk, Ancren Riwle,
p. 140, l. 2, Jak, Ormulum, 15246, loogh (in the comp. biloogh =
below), Allit. Poems, B. 116. [Not found in A. S.]—Icel. Jégr, low ;
Swed. lég; Dan. lav.4- Du. laag. B. The Teut. form is LAGA,
low (Fick, iii. 262) ; the orig. sense is ‘ lying flat,’ used of the aspect
of a country, as when we distinguish lowlands from highlands. = Teut.
base LAG, to lie; see Lie (1). Der. low-ness, P. Plowman’s Crede,
ed. Skeat, 1. 513; low-ly, Chaucer, C. T. 99, low-li-ness ; low-er, verb
= to make or become more low, formed from the comparative of
the adj. (cf. better), Shak. Ant. i. 2. 129; low-church, low-land, low-
lander, low-spirited.
LOW (2), to bellow as a cow or ox. (E.) M.E. loowen, lowen,
Wyclif, Job, vi. 5; Jer. li. 52. — A.S. Aléwan, to bellow, resound ;
Grein, ii. 88.4 Du. loeijen, to low.4-M. H. G. luejen, O. H. G. hidjan,
to low. B. From a base HLA, to low; doubtless of imitative
origin. We find a similar imitative base LA, to make a loud noise,
appearing in Goth. Jaian, to revile, Russ. laiate, Lith. Joti, Lat,
latrare, to bark; answering to 4/ RA, to bark, whence Skt. ra,
a
LOW.
LUFF. 343
to bark, cited by Fick, iii. 259. See Roar. Der. Jow-ing, 1 Sam. ᾧ Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 1. 1259. [Thee is no Ὁ. F. lucide in Cot. ;
xv. I4.
LOW (3), a hill. (E.) In place-names; thus Lud-low= people’s
hill. — A.S. Aldéw, a hill; also spelt klé@w, Grein, ii, 81. It also
means a mound, a grave. + Goth. Alaiw, a grave, tomb; allied to
Goth. d/ains, a hill. Further related to Lat. cliuus, a hill; clinare,
to lean; and E, lean, verb. See hean (1); the Teut. base being
HLI, to lean.
LOW (4), flame. (Scand.) In Burns, The Weary Pund o’ Tow,
1. το. M.E. lo3he, Ormulum, 16185.—Icel. Jog, a flame; allied to
Lat. lux ; ‘see Lucid.
LOWER (1), to let down, abase, sink. (E.) See Low (1).
LOWER (2), to frown, look sour. (E.?) M. E. louren, Chaucer,
C. T. 6848; P. Plowman, B. v. 132; spelt duren, K. Horn, ed.
Lumby, 1. 270. Of uncertain origin. α. The usual etymology is to
connect it with O. Du. loeren, which Hexham explains by ‘to leere;
also, to frowne with the fore-head;’ similarly, we find Low German
luren identified with E. lower in the Bremen Worterbuch, iii. ror.
So also mod. Du. loeren, to peep, peer, leer (which is, I believe,
ite a different word from Du. Joeren, to lurk; see note on Leer).
. But these words (at least when used in the sense of E. lower) are
probably from the Teut. form HLIURA, the cheek, face, given by
Fick, iii. 88. It seems easiest, therefore, to deduce M. E. luren
directly from M.E. lure, an occasional form of the word which is
better known as M.E. lere, the cheek. We have at least one in-
stance of it. ‘ Hire lure lumes liht’=her face shines bright ; Speci-
mens of Lyric Poetry, p. 52; (a quotation already noticed, s. v.
Loom (2)). Lastly, dure is allied to A.S. hleér. γ. In this
view, lower is merely a variant of Jeer; which is, in fact, the usual
opinion (see Webster, Wedgwood, E. Miiller) ; the only difference
being that I regard both eer and Jower as English words, instead of
looking on them as having been borrowed from Dutch. The
orig. sense was merely to look, to glance}; afterwards used in a
sinister sense. See Leer. Der. lower-ing or lowr-ing, Matt. xvi. 3.
LOYAL, faithful, true. (F.,—L.) Common in Shak. Rich. 11, i.
1. 148, 181; &c. = F. loyal, ‘loyall;’ Cot. — Lat. legalis, legal.
Doublets, leal, legal, q.v. Der. loyal-ly, loyal-ty, loyal-ist.
LOZENGE, a rhombus; a small cake of flavoured sugar, &c.,
orig. of a diamond shape. (F.) Formerly spelt Josenge; and esp.
used as an heraldic term, to denote a shield of a diamond shape; see
Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 893. The word Josinges in Chaucer, Ho.
of Fame, iii. 227, is prob. the same word. = O.F. losenge, lozenge,
‘a losenge, a lozenge, a little square cake of preserved herbs, flowers,
&c.;’ Cot. Mod. F. losange, Of uncertain origin; see Littré, Diez,
and Scheler. β. The Spanish form is lozanje, a lozenge or figure in
the shape of a diamond or rhombus; and the most likely connection
is with Span. Josa, a flag-stone, marble-slab, a square stone used for
paving; whence Josar, to pave. So also we find O. F. lauze, Port. lousa,
a flat stone, a slate for covering roofs. γ. Perhaps these words can
be referred back to Lat. pl. audes, praises, as suggested by Diez, who
observes the use of Span. Jauda in the sense of *a tomb-stone with
an epitaph ;’ Meadows. This connects it with O. F. losange, losenge,
praise, flattery (Burguy), formed from O.F. Jos, loz, praise (Cot.) =
Low Lat. laudes, lauds, pl. of Lat. Jaus, praise; see Laud. In this
case the word meant epitaph or encomium, then grave-stone, squar
slab, and finally a flat square cake. Cf. E. hatchment for achi t.
LUBBER, a clumsy fellow, dolt. (C.) Another form is Jooby.
M.E. lobre, lobur, P. Plowman, A. prol. 52; B. prol. 55; where
some MSS. have loby. Of Celtic origin; cf. W. Jlob, a dolt, block-
head; //abi, a stripling,looby. β. The orig. sense is perhaps flabby,
feeble, inefficient, from the notion of hanging Ἰούμν Saaric being
slack. Cf. W. Jleipr, flabby, feeble, Jlibin, flaccid, drooping, “ρα,
flaccid, limp; all from the Aryan base LAB, to hang loosely down;
see Lap (1). We find similar forms in Du. Jobbes, a booby ; Swed.
dial. Zuber, a thick, clumsy, lazy man (Rietz). It is probable, however,
that the author of P. Plowman borrowed the word from the Welsh
directly. Shak. has Job, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 16, which is exactly the
W. word; also to ob down =to droop, Hen. V, iv. 2. 47. Der.
lubber-ly, Merry Wives, v. 5.195. And see lump.
LUBRICATE, to make smooth or slippery. (L.) Used by Ray,
On the Creation, pt. ii. (R.) Kersey, ed. 1715, has Jubricitate, to
make slippery. The adj. /ubrick occurs in Cotgrave to translate F.
lubrique ; and the sb. lubricity, for F. lubricité.— Lat. lubricatus, pp.
of lubricare, to make slippery. — Lat. Jubricus, slippery (whence
F. lubrique). Root uncertain, Der. lubricat-ion, lubricat-or ; also
lubricity =F. lubricité, as above.
LUCE, a fish, prob. the pike. (F..—L.) ‘ Luce, fysche, Lucius ;?
Prompt. Parv.; and see Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 352.—0O. F. lus, ‘a pike;’ Cot.
= Lat. Jucius, a fish, perhaps the pike. 7 It is probable that duce
in Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1.16, means a louse ; see note in Schmidt.
the E. word was taken directly from Latin.] = Lat. lucidus, bright,
shining. — Lat. ducere, to shine. = Lat. Juc-, stem of lux, light.=
#/ RUK, to shine ; whence also Skt. ruck, to shine, ruch, light, Gk.
λευκό, white, &c. Der. lucid-ly, lucid-ness, lucid-i-ty. Also Luci-fer,
Chaucer, C. T. 14005, from Lat. duci-fer (bringer of light, morning-
star), from Lat. ἐμοῖς, crude form of ux, and fer-re, to bring. Also
lucent, Ben Jonson, Epigram 76, 1. 8, from Lat. Zucent-, stem of pres.
pt. of Jucere, to shine. Also Jucubration, q.v. From the same root
we have lu-nar, lu-min-ary, e-lu-cid-ate, il-lu-min-ate, pel-lu-cid, lu-s-
trat-ion, il-lu-s-trate, lustre (1), lynx. And see Light (1).
LUCK, fortune, chance, good hap. (O. Low G.) ‘Zurke [prob.
a misprint for /ukke], or wynnynge, /uk, Lucrum;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
316. [It would seem as if the writer wrongly identifies the word
with Lat. Jucrum.] Not found in A.S.; but we find O. Fries. Zuk,
luck, good fortune; Du. luk, geluk, good fortune, happiness. +
Swed. lycka. + Dan. lykke. + G. gliick, contr. from M. H. G.
geliick, B. The orig. sense is favour or enticement; the above
words being derived from a Teut. verb LUK, to entice, allure, ap-
pearing in Du. lokken, Swed. locka, Dan. lokke, G. locken, M.H.G.
litcken, O.H. G. lucchen, to entice, allure, decoy; also in the Shet-
land word luck, to entice, to entreat (Edmondston). Der. Juck-y,
Much Ado, v. 3. 323 luck-i-ly, luck-i-ness, luck-less, luck-less-ly, -ness.
LUCRE, gain, profit. (F..—L.) M. E. lure, Chaucer, C. T.
16870, —F. lucre.— Lat. lucrum, gain. Allied to Irish duach, value,
price, wages, hire; G. lokn, a reward; Gk. λεία, booty; Russ. lov’,
catching of prey, Jovite, to capture. All from 4/LU, to win, capture
as booty; Fick, i. 755. Der. Jucr-at-ive, from F. lucratif, ‘lucrative,’
Cot. = Lat. lucratiuus, from Iucratus, pp. of lucrari, to gain, which
from lucrum, sb.; also lucrative-ly, -ness,
LUCUBRATION, a production composed in retirement. (L.)
‘Lucubration, a studying or working by candle light ;’ Phillips’ Dict.
ed. 1706. Coined, in imitation of F. words in -¢ion, from Lat. Jucu-
bratio, a working by lamp-light, night-work, lucubration. = Lat. ucu-
bratus, pp. of lucubrare, to bring in lamps, to work by lamp-light.
= Lat. ducubrum* (not given in White), prob. a faint light; clearly
formed from lwe-, stem of lux, light. See Lucid, Light (1).
LUDICROUS, laughable, ridiculous. (L.) ‘Some ludicrous
schoolmen ;’ Spectator, no. 191, 1.1. Formed (like arduous, &c.)
immediately from Lat. Zudicrus, done in sport; by change of -us to
τοῦδ, = Lat. ludi-= ludo-, crude form of ludus, sport. = Lat. ludere, to
play. Root unknown. Der. Judicrous-ly, -ness; also (from Judere)
e-lude, de-lude, inter-lude, pre-lude; and (from pp. lusus), al-lus-ion,
col-lus-ion, il-lus-ion, ,
LUFF, LOOF, to tum a ship towards the wind. (E.) The
pp. Joofed is in Shak, Ant. iii. 10.18, ‘To loof, usually pron. to
luff; Phillips’ Dict. ed. 1706. Shak. prob. took the word from
North’s Plutarch, since we find ‘he was driven also to loof off to
have more room’ in the description of the battle of Actium ; see
Shakespeare’s Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 212, note 1. The verb answers
to Du. doeven, to luff, to keep close to the wind. B. But the verb
is due to an older sb., found in Mid. E. more than once. This is the
M.E- lof, a ‘loof,’ the name of a certain contrivance on board ship,
of which the use is not quite certain. We find it in Layamon,
ll. 7859, 9744; the pl. being loves (= loves), 20949, 30922; see Sir
Ἐς Madden’s remarks in vol. iii. p. 476 of his edition. See also
Richard Cuer de Lion, 1. 71; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 106;
Ancren Riwle, p. 104, 1. 1 (though this passage is of doubtful mean-
ing). The word seems to have had different senses at different times ;
thus the mod. Du. Joef is ‘weather-gage,’ like mod. E. duff; but
Kilian explains the ΟἹ. Du. loef by scalmus, i.e. a thole-pin. In
Falconer’s Marine Dict. we find Joof explained as ‘the aftér-part of a
ship’s bow;’ whilst in Layamon and pe ας passages in M.E. we find
(as Sir F. Madden says) that it is ‘applied to some part ofa ship, the
agency of which was used to alter its course.’ Sir F. Madden quotes
from the Supplement to Ducange, s. v. dracena, which Lat. word is
used as equivalent to E. loof, and explained by gubernaculum. The
reader should consult Sir F. Madden’s note. The /oof was certainly,
as Mr. Wedgwood remarks, ‘ a timber of considerable size, by which
the course of the ship was directed.’ It was not, however, what we
now callarudder. _C. In my opinion, the passages in which the
word occurs go to prove that it was orig. a kind of paddle, which in
large ships became a large piece of timber, perhaps thrust over the
after-part of a ship’s bow (to use Falconer’s expression) to assist the
rudder in keeping the ship’s head right. D. In any case, we may
safely infer that the orig. sense was ‘ paddle ;’ and the word is really
an English one, though we may have also re-borrowed the word, in
the 16th century, from the cognate Du. Joef. Cf. also Dan. Juv, luff,
weather-gage ; uve, to luff ; Swed. lof, weather-gage ; but these may
have been borrowed from Dutch. We find, however, the cognate
LUCID, bright. shining, clear. (L.) ‘ Lucid firmament ;’ Spenser, ¢
» Bavarian /affen, the blade of an oar, flat part of a rudder (Schmeller),
844 LUG.
allied to Icel. Jépp (gen. appar), the paw of an animal ; see Fick,
iii. 266. These words are further to be connected with Icel. Jéfi, the
flat hand, Goth. Jéfa, the flat hand, palm of the hand, Russ. Japa, a
paw; the Lowland Scotch form being Joof, the very same form as
that with which we started. See Glove. BE. Recapitulating,
we may conclude that the flat or palm of the hand was the original
loof which, thrust over the side of the primitive canoe, helped to
direct its course when a rude sail had been set up; this became a
aarti and, at a later time, a more elaborate piece of mechanism for
eeping the ship's head straight ; which, being constantly associated
with the idea of the wind’s direction, came at last to mean ‘ weather-
LUMP.
to babble (lit. to say Ja Ja); so also Gk. λαλεῖν, to speak. Der.
lull, sb, ; lull-a-by ; and see loll, loll-ard.
LUMBAGO, pain in the ‘loins. (L.) In Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706.
= Lat. /umbago (a rare word), pain in the loins. — Lat. Jumb-us, the
loin. See Lumbar. ἢ
LUMBAR, belonging to the loins. (1,) ‘Zumbar or Lumbary,
belonging to the loins;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat. Jumbaris, adj., only
found in the neut. Jumbare, used as sb. to signify ‘apron ;’ Jerem.
loins, Matt. iii. 4; Du. lendenen, 5. pl.; Swed. land, Dan. lend, the
loin ; G, lende, the haunch. Root unknown. Der. (from Lat.
gage,’ esp. as in the Du. loef houden, to keep the luff, de loef afwinnen,
to gain the luff, te Joef, windward; &c. A similar idea is seen in
Lat. palma, (1) the palm of the hand, (2) the blade of an oar. The
verb is from the older sb. @ We must not connect Du. Joef, luff,
with Du. duct, air; nor with our own word loft. Der. a-loof, q. v.
LUG, to pull, haul, drag. (Scand.) ‘To dugge, trahere, vellere;’
Levins. The old sense was ‘to pull by the hair.’ In Gower, iii.
148, 149, we have: ‘ And by the chin and by the cheke She /uggeth
him right as she list,’ i.e. she pulls him by his beard and whiskers
as she pleases. So also: ‘¢o-lugged of manye’=pulled by the hair
by many people; P. Plowman, B. ii. 216. — Swed. lugga, to pull by
the hair; from Swed. dugg, the fore-lock, which is prob. merely a
corrupter form of Swed. lock, a lock of hair; see Lock (2). +
Norweg. lugga, to pull by the hair; from dugg, the hair of the head.
B. The older & (for g) appears in O. Low G. luken, to pull, esp. to
pull by the hair; Brem, Worterbuch, iii. 97, and in prov. E. louk, to
weed, pull up weeds (see Joukers = weeders, in Halliwell); cf. Icel.
Jok, a weed; A.S. lyccan, to pull. ‘Ceorl of his zecere lycd yfel weéd
monig’=a peasant lugs many an evil weed out of his field ; Ailfred’s
tr. of Boethius, met. xii. 28. This word becomes in Danish luge, to
weed, by the usual Dan. habit of putting g for # between two vowels.
Thus Swed. dugga is from Swed. lugg, which again is from the base
LUK, to pull; cf. Skt. ruj, to break, from 4/ RUG, to break. γ. The
Lowland Sc. dug, the ear, orig. the lobe of the ear, is the same word
as Swed. lugg, the fore-lock ; it appears to be a later use of it. Der.
lugg-age (with F, suffix -age), Temp. iv. 231. And see Lugsail.
φῶ The alleged A.S. geluggian, due to Somner, is unauthorised, and
perhaps a fiction.
LUGSAIL, a sort of square sail. (Hybrid; Scand. and E.)
‘ Lugsail, a square sail hoisted occasionally on a yard which hangs
nearly at right angles with the mast;’ Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. [He
does not mention lugger, which appears to be a later word; the Dan.
lugger, Du. logger, a lugger, may be borrowed from E.] Apparently
from the verb to lug, it being so easily hoisted by a mere pull at the
rope which supports the yard. Der. lugg-er, a ship rigged with
lug-sails,
LUGUBRIODS, mournful. (L.) Spelt Zvgubrous and lugubrious
in Kersey, ed. 1715; but Jugubrous only in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Imitated from Lat. Jugubris, mournful. —Lat.lugere, to mourn. Cf.
Gk. λυγρός, sad, Aovyds, destruction, — 4/ RUG, to break, bend;
whence also Skt. ruj, to break, bend. Der. dugubrious-ly, -ness.
LUKEWARM, partially warm, not hot. (E.) Luke means
‘tepid,’ and can correctly be used alone, as by Sam. Weller, in
Dickens, Pickwick Papers, ch. 33: ‘let me have nine penn’orth
οὐ brandy and water luke.’ It is sufficient to trace this word alone.
M.E. leuk, leuke, luke, warm, tepid. ‘ Als a leuke bath, nouther hate
ne calde;’ = as a tepid bath, neither hot nor cold; Pricke of Con-
science, l, 7481 (Harl. MS.). ‘Tha blod com ford luke’ =the blood
came forth warm; Layamon, 27557. B. The word is a mere
extension of the older word Jew, with the same sense. ‘Thou art
lew, nether cold nether hoot ;’ Wyclif, Rev. iii. 16, where one MS.
has lewk. This adj. is closely allied to A.S. hled, hledw, a shelter, a
place that is protected from cold wind, &c., still preserved in mod.
E. lee; see Lee. Cf. Icel. Aldka, a thaw; hldna, to thaw; ἀΐων, hlyr,
warm, mild; Alyja, Alva, to shelter. y- The addition of # may have
been suggested by A.S. wlec, tepid; see Sweet’s Α. 5, Reader. It is
usual, indeed, to derive Juke from A.S. wlec immediately, but it is
difficult to explain so extraordinary a change; it is more reasonable
to take into account both words, viz. hleé and wlec, the former being
the more important. It is curious that, whilst Du. has the extended
form leukwarm, G, has the shorter form Jauwarm,O.H.G.ldo. The
old sense of A. 8. τοῖο seems to have been ‘ weak ;’ cf. Goth. ¢hlakwus,
flaccid, tender, Mk. xiii. 28; and perhaps Lat. jlaccidus. Der.
luke-warm-ly, luke-warm-ness. [*]
LULL, to sing to rest, quiet. (Scand.) M.E. lullen, Chaucer,
C. T. 8429, 9697. Not found much earlier.—Swed. Julla, to hum,
to lull; Dan, Judle, to lull. +O. Du. Jullen, to sing in a humming
voice, sing to sleep ; Oudemans. B. Purely an imitative word,
bus) lumb-ago; also loin, q.v.
LUMBER (1), cumbersome or useless furniture. (F.,=G.) See
Trench, Select Glossary, where we find: ‘The Jumber-room was
orig. the Lombard-room, or room where the Lombard banker and
broker stowed away his pledges... As these would naturally often
accumulate here till they became out of date and unserviceable, the
steps are easy to be traced by which the word came to possess its
present meaning.’ [I see no point in Mr. Wedgwood’s objections
to this etymology, which is clear enough.] ‘To put one’s clothes to
lumber, pignori dare ;’ Skinner’s Dict., ed. 1671. ‘ Lombardeer, an
usurer or broaker, so called from the Lombards... hence our word
lumbar, which signifies refuse household stuff. Lombard is also used
for a bank for usury or pawns;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. This
shews that the word lombard had so completely passed into the name
of a place or room, that the word Lombardeer was actually coined out
of this sense of it, merely to express the original sense of the word
Lombard itself! Even in Shak., we find Mrs. Quickly pronouncing
Lombard as Lumbert, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 31. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives
Lumbar, Lombar, or Lombard, ‘a bancke for vsury or pawnes.’ He
also gives: ‘Lumber, old baggage of houshold stuffe, so called of the
noise it maketh when it is remoued, lumber, lumber, Sc. ;’ and if any
reader prefer this fancy, he may do so; see Lumber (2). β. The
Lombards were early known as lenders of money on pawn; see P.
Plowman, C, vii. 241, B. v. 242, and the note. — F. Lombard, ‘a
Lombard ;’ Cot. (It also formerly meant a pawn-broker’s shop;
Hamilton.) —G. Langbart, Long-beard ; a name given to the men of
this tribe (Littré), See Long and Beard. Der. lumber-room. °
LUMBER (2), to make a great noise, as a heavy rolling object.
(Scand.) ‘The lumbering of the wheels;’ Cowper, John Gilpin,
st. 6 from end. ‘I dumber, I make a noise above ones head, Je fais
bruit. You lumbred so above my head I could not sleep for you;’
Palsgrave. ‘They lumber forth the lawe;’ Skelton, Colin Clout,
1. 95. A frequentative verb of Scand. origin; preserved in Swed.
dial. Jomra, to resound, frequent. of ljumma, or ljomma, to resound,
thunder; from djumm, a great noise; Rietz. [Similarly Jumber (with
excrescent δ) stands for Jumm-er, where -er is the frequentative suffix.]
B. The Swed. ljumm is cognate with Icel. Aljémr, a sound, tune,
voice; but differs from A.S. klyn, a loud noise (Grein), in the suffix and
quantity. The Goth. hlivma means ‘hearing;’ Mk. vii. 35. γ. Swed.
Yjumm, Icel. hijémr, Goth. hliuma, are from a Teut. base HLEU-MA
or HLIU-MA (Fick, iii. 89); from the Teut. verb HLU, to hear=
7 KRU, to hear. From the same Teut. verb is the Teut. adj.
HLODA, A. S. hitid, E. loud; see Loud.
LUMINARY, a bright light. (Εἰ, τα.) ‘O radiant Luminary ;’
Skelton, Prayer to the Father of Heaven, 1. 1.—0.F. luminarie
(Littré) ; later duminaire, ‘a light, candle, lampe;’ Cot.— Lat. Zuminare,
a luminary, neut. of luminaris, light-giving.— Lat. lwmin-, stem of
liimen (=luc-men), light. Cf. Lat. lucere, to shine; see Lucid.
And see Luminous.
LUMINOUS, bright, shining. (F..—L.) ‘Their sunny tents,
and houses luminous ;* Giles Fletcher, Christ’s Triumph after Death
(R.) =F. lumineux, ‘shining ;? Cot. — Lat. luminosus, luminous. = Lat.
lumin-, stem of lumen, light; see Luminary. Der. luminous-ly,
-ness. Also (from Lat. lumen) lumin-ar-y, il-lumin-ate. See Lucid.
@ Perhaps taken directly from Latin.
LUMP, a small shapeless mass, clot. (Scand.) M.E. lompe,
lumpe ; ‘a lompe of chese’ = a lump of cheese; P. Plowman, C. x.
150. Of Scand. origin; cf. Swed. dial. Jump, a piece hewn off a log
(Rietz) ; Norweg. Jump, a block, knop, stump (Aasen). B. Allied
words are Du. lomp (O. Du. lompe), a rag, tatter, lump; Du. lomp,
clumsy, dull, awkward; Norweg. lopputt, lumpy (Aasen); Icel.
loppinn, with hands benumbed with cold; as well as Swed. dial.
lubber, a thick, awkward, slow fellow, Jubba, to be slow (Rietz).
γ. Thus it is easily seen that Jump is a nasalised form of ἱμῤ (weak-
ened form Jub), from a Scand. base LUP, to be slow or heavy; see
Lubber. δ. This base LUP is a by-form of the Teut. base
LAP, to droop, hang loosely down, Fick, iii. 266. The notion of
drooping, or flapping heavily and loosely, is the fundamental one
from the repetition of Jw lu, which is a drowsier form of the more
cheerful Ja! 4a! used in singing. Cf, G. allen, to lisp as children do, ¢
throughout. See Lap (2). @ The likeness to clump is acci-
dental, but the latter word may easily have affected the sense of
xiii, 1 (Vulgate). — Lat. Jumbus, the loin. Cf. A.S. lendenu, pl. the \
papell ences.
LUNAR.
Jump, and probably did so. See Clump. Der. lump-ing; lump-ish, §
Two Gent. iii. 2. 62; lump-y, lump-jish. Also lunch, q.v.
LUNAR, belonging to the moon. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
[The older word was dunary, used by Cot. to tr. F. lunaire.] = Lat.
lunaris, lunar. = Lat. liina ( =/uc-na), the moon, lit. light-giver. Cf.
Lat. lucere, to shine; see Lucid. Der. (from Lat. Juna) lun-ate,
i.e. moon-shaped, crescent-like; Jun-at-ion, in Kersey, ed. 1715 ;
lun-at-ic, q.v.; lun-ette, ‘in fortification, a small work gen. rai
before the courtin in ditches full of water,’ Phillips=F. Junette,
dimin. of F. lune, the moon. Also inter-lunar.
LUNATIC, affected with madness. (F..—L.) M.E. lunatik,
P. Plowman, C. x. 107; used as sb. id. B. prol. 123. = F. lunatique,
‘lunatick ;’ Cot. = Lat. Junaticus, insane; lit. affected by the moon,
which was supposed to cause insanity. = Lat. /unatus, moon-like.
—Lat. luna, the moon; see Lunar. Der. Junac-y, Hamlet, ii. 2. 49,
iii, 1. 14.
LUNCH, a lump, large piece of bread, &c. (Scand.) ‘ Lunches,
slices, cuts of meat or bread ;’ Whitby Glossary. Minsheu (ed.
1627) mentions lunch, as being equivalent to ‘gobbet, or peece.’
The word presents no real difficulty, being a mere variant of lump ;
just as bunch, hunch, are variants of-bump and hump ; see those words.
And see Lump. Der. dunch-eon, q.v. ἢ
“LUNCHEON, LUNCH, ἃ slight meal between breakfast and
dinner. (Scand.) Lunch, in the modern sense, is a mere abbreviation
of luncheon, though we shall trace the latter back to Junch in the
sense mentioned in the article above. Cotgrave translates O. F.
caribot by ‘ a lunchion, or big piece of bread, &c. ;’ also O. F. horion
by ‘a dust, cuff, rap, knock, thump, also, a luncheon, or big piece.’
We may suspect the spellings Junch-ion, lunch-eon, to be merely
literary English for Junch-in. ‘A huge lunshin of bread, i.e. a large
ai ” Thoresby’s (Yorkshire) Letter to Ray, 1703 (E. Ὁ. S. Gloss.
. 17, p. 103). And this lunchin is probably nothing but lunching,
with the g obscured, just as curmudgeon (q.v.) is nothing but corn-
mudging. At any rate, luncheon, lunchion, or lunchin, is nothing but
an old provincial word, and a mere extension of lunch, a lump, with-
out, at first, any change of meaning. It was easily extended to mean
a slight meal, just as we now say ‘to take a snack,’ i.e. a snatch of
food. @ Many and silly are the conjectures that have been made
concerning this word ; Wedgwood has it rightly, as above. It is
quite distinct from Nuncheon, q.v. Der. lunch, verb.
LUNG, one of the organs of breathing. (E.) Gen. in the pl.
lungs. M.E. lunge (sing.), Gower, C. A. iii. 100; lunges (pl.), id.
iii. 99. Also longes, pl., Chaucer, C. T. 2754. — A.S. lunge, neut.
sing. ; lungan, 2 of which lungen is a weakened form. ‘ Pulmo,
lungen ;’ Wright’s Gloss., i. 45, col. 1, 1. 12.-4-Du. long, s. pl., lungs,
lights. + Icel. Junga, neut. sing. ; usually in pl. lungu. 4+ Dan. lunge ;
pl. lunger.4-Swed. lunga.4-G. lunge, pl. B. Allied to A.S. lungre,
quickly (orig. lightly), Grein, ii. a? 3 also to E. long, which has
been shewn to be related to Gk. éAaxvs, Skt. laghu, light; see
Long (1). Thus the Jungs are named from their lightness ; indeed,
they are also called lights. Finally, lungs, light, levity are all from
the same root. Fick, iii. 265. Der. lung-wort, A.S. lungenwyrt,
Gloss. to Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms.
LUNGE, a thrust, in fencing. (F..—L.) In Todd’s Johnson;
formerly Jonge, used by Smollett (Johnson). The E. a longe is a
mistaken substitute for Εἰ, allonge (formerly also alonge), ‘a length-
ening,’ Cot. So named from the extension of the body in delivering
the thrust. Ἐς, allonger (formerly alonger), to lengthen; cf. Ital.
allongare, allungare, to lengthen (Florio). Compounded of F. ἃ
(Lat. ad) and /ongare*, only in comp. e-longare, to lengthen; see
Elongate. [+]
LUPINE, a kind of pulse. (F..=L.) The pl. is both Jupines and
lupins in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 25. — F. Jupin, ‘ the pulse
lupines;’ Cot. — Lat. lupinum, a lupine, kind of pulse; neut. of
lupinus, wolfish, though the reason of the name is not apparent ;
perhaps ‘because it eagerly penetrates the soil’ (Webster). — Lat.
lupus, a wolf; cognate with Gk. λύκος, a wolf. B. Both Lat.
lupus (for lukus) and Gk. λύκος have lost initial τὸ (u or F), which
is preserved in Skt. vrika, Russ. volk’, Lithuan. wilkas, and E. wolf;
see Wolf. Curtius, i. 197.
LURCH (1), to lurk, dodge, steal, pilfer. (Scand.) Merely a
variant of /urk, due to a weakened pronunciation; see Lurk. The
senses are: (1) to lie in wait, lurk, Merry Wives, ii. 2. 26; (2) to
aa steal, rob, plunder, Cor. ii. 2. 105. Der. lurch-er, ‘ one that
ies upon the lurch, or upon the catch, also a kind of hunting-dog,’
Phillips, ed. 1706. [+]
LURCH (ὦ, the name of a game. (F.,—L.?) The phr. ‘to leave
in the lurch’ was derived from its use in an old game; to lurch is
still used in playing cribbage. ‘But rather leave him in the lurch ;’
Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3.1. 1151. The game is mentioned in
Cotgrave. = F, lourche, ‘the game called Lurche, or, a Lurch ing
_
LUST. 345
game; il demoura lourche, he was left in the lurch ;’ Cot. He also
gives: ‘Ourche, the game at tables called lurch.’ B. This suggests
that lourche stands for Pourche, the initial 1 being merely the def.
article. A durch is a term esp. used when one person gains every
point before another makes one; hence a plausible derivation may
be obtained by supposing that ourche meant the ‘ pool’ in which
stakes were put. The loser’s stakes remained in the lurch, or he was
left in the lurch, when he did not gain a single piece from the pool,
which all went to others. y- If this be so, the sense of ourche is
easily obtained; it meant the ‘ pool,’ i.e. the vase or jar into which
the stakes were cast. Roquefort gives O.F. ourcel, a little vase,
also spelt orcel, shewing that O.F. orce, ource, or ourche meant
a vase; cf. Ital. orcio, a jar. The etymology is then obvious, viz. from
Lat. urceus, a pitcher, vase. But this is a guess.
LURCH (3), to devour ; obsolete. (L.) Bacon says that proximity
to great cities ‘lurcheth all provisions, and maketh every thing
deare ;’ Essay xlv, Of Building. That is, it absorbs them, lit. gulps
them down. ‘To durch, deuour, or eate greedily, Ingurgito;’ Baret,
Alvearie. — Late Lat. lurchare, lurcare, to devour greedily, ‘Thought
to be connected with Jura, the mouth of a bag (White). 4 Per-
haps Lurch (3) is really Lurch (1), to filch; the Lat. verb being falsely
mixed up with it. [+]
LURCH (4), a sudden roll sideways. (Scand.?) Not in Todd’s
Johnson. ‘A Jee lurch, a sudden roll to the leeward, as when a heavy
sea strikes the ship on the weather side;’ Webster. A sea term,
Of obscure origin; but prob. nothing but lurch (1) or lurk in the
sense of to stoop or duck like one who skulks or tries to avoid
notice. See Lurch (1), Lurk.
LURE, a bait, enticement, decoy. (F..—G.) M.E. dure, Chaucer,
C.T, 17021. The pp. lured, enticed, occurs in P. Plowman, B. v.
439; cf. Chaucer, C. T. 5997. A term of the chase; and therefore
of F. origin. = O.F. loerre, loirre (see Littré), later leurre, ‘a
faulconer’s lure;’ Cot. — M.H. G. luoder (G. luder), a bait, decoy,
lure. B. A derivation from M.H.G. and Ὁ. laden, to invite, is
not impossible; since that verb makes Jud in the past tense, See
Lade, Load. Der. lure, vb.
LURID, wan, gloomy. (L.) ‘Lurid, pale, wan, black and blew ;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. luridus, pale yellow, wan, ghastly
Prob. allied to Gk. xAwpds, green ; see Chlorine.
LURK, to lie in wait, skulk, lie hid. (Scand.) M.E. lurken.
lorken, Chaucer, C. T. 16126; P. Plowman, B. ii. 216. Of Scand.
origin, By the usual corruption of s to r, Jurken stands for an older
lusken ; still preserved in Swed. dial. Juska, to lurk, to sneak about
in order to listen, to play the eaves-dropper; Dan. duske, to sneak,
skulk about; cf. G.lauschen, to listen, lurk, lie in wait ; O. Du. luschen,
to lurk (Oudemans). _—_B. By the common interchange of sk with st,
we see that Dan. luske is merely another form of A.S. flystan, to
listen ; see Listen. γ. That M. E. lurken has lost initial ἃ, and
stands for hlurken, and that r is a later substitution for s, further
appears from the shortened forms in Swed. dura, Dan. lure, to lurk,
outwit, G. lauern, Icel. hlera, hléra, to stand eaves-dropping, to
listen, Du. loeren, to peep, peer, lurk, cheat, gull, senses which
appear under the form durch; see Lurch (1). So also Du. op den
loer liggen, to lie in ambush, corresponds to the sense seen in lurcher,
also given under Lurch (1). 8. Thus the Teut. base is HLU, to
hear; answering to 4/ KRU, to hear. See Loud, Listen.
Doublet, lurch (1); perhaps lurch (4) ; and perhaps even lurch (3).
LURY, the same as Lory, q.v.
LUSCIOUS, delicious, very Sweet. (E.; with F. suffix.) Also
spelt lushious, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 54; and in Skinner. Wedgwood
cites from Palsgrave: ‘Fresh or lussyouse, as meate is that is not
well seasoned or hath an unpleasant swetnesse in it, fade.’ The word
cannot be traced further back, but it evidently arose (I think) from
attaching the suffix -ous to the M.E. dusty, pleasant, delicious. The
phonetic change from Just-i-ous to lussious and lush-i-ous is a most
easy corruption; in fact, the word could not have lasted long with a
pure pronunciation, as it requires care to say it. (Similarly, the
M. H. G. lussam stands for an older Just-sam (Wackernagel) ; fashion
is a doublet of faction, and ¢ is lost after s in listen, hasten, waistcoat,
Christmas, δίς, B. Observe the peculiar use of M. E. dusty; thus
Chaucer speaks of ‘a dusty plain,’ ‘Zusty wether’ [weather], ‘the Justy
seson,’ ὥς, ; C.T. 7935, 10366, 10703. See Lust. γ. Shakespeare
has Jush (short for Zush-ious) in the sense of luxuriant in growth, where
Chaucer would certainly have said Justy; the curious result being
that Shak. uses botk words together. ‘ How dusk and lusty the grass
looks ;’ Temp. ii. 1. 52. The equivalence of the words could not be
better exemplified. Der. duscious-ness.
LUST, longing desire. (E.) The old sense is ‘ pleasure.” M.E.
lust, Chaucer, C. T. 192, 7956.— A.S. lust, pleasure; Grein, ii. 196.
+ Du. lust, delight. 4+ Icel. lyst, losti. 4 Dan. lyst. + Swed. lust.
Goth. Justus. 4 G. lust. B. We find a Goth. fralusts, destruction,
846 LUSTRATION.
from the verb fraliusan, to lose utterly, as also G. verlust, destruc-
tion, from verlieren (= verliesen). This suggests a possible deri-
vation from the verb to Jose; see Lose. y. The sense gives
no difficulty; the Teut. base LUS meant ‘to set free’ or release ;
thus the orig. sense of Just was release, relaxation, perfect freedom to
act loosely or at pleasure, or to do as one lists; see List (4).
δ. The base LUS is an extension of LU, to release, cut loose ; seen
in Lat. Iuere, Gk. λύειν, to release, Skt. li, to cut, cut away. See
Loose. @ This seems to me better than to connect Just with
Skt. lash, to desire, for which see Lascivious; the vowel is against
it. However, such is the view taken by Curtius, i. 450. Der. lust,
verb, K. Lear, iv. 6. 166, the older form being list=A.S. lystan;
lust-y, M. E. lust-y, Chaucer, C. T. 80; Just-i-ly, lust-i-ness ; lust-ful,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 80; Just-ful-ness,O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris,
i. 21; list-less (= lust-less), Gower, C.A. ii. 111, Prompt. Parv. p. 307;
list-less-ness. And perhaps lus-cious, q. v.
LUSTRATION, « purification by sacrifice, a sacrifice. (L.)
‘The doctrine of lustrations, amulets, and charms ;’ Sir T. Browne,
Vulg: Errors, b. i. c. 11. sect. 12. Formed, by analogy with F.
words in -tion, from Lat. lustratio, an expiation, sacrifice. — Lat.
lustrare, to purify. — Lat. Justrum, an expiatory sacrifice. See
Lustre (2).
LUSTRE (1), splendour, brightness. (F.,—L.) ‘Lustre of the
dyamonte ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 736. Spelt Zuster in Minsheu,
ed. 1627.— F. lustre, ‘a luster, or gloss ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. lustrum,
4
a window; lit. a place for admitting light ; and hence, the light |
itself; connected with Lat. Justrare, to enlighten, illumine. B. This
verb lustrare appears to be quite distinct from lustrare, to purify; for
which see Lustre (2). It is prob. formed from a lost adjective
lustrus *, shining, an abbreviation of uc-strus ; in any case, it is to be
connected with Jucere, to shine; see Lucid. Der. lustr-ous,
All’s Well, ii. 1. 41 ; lustrous-ly ; lustre-less; also lutestring, q. v-
LUSTRE (2), LUSTRUM, a period of five years. (L.) Spelt
lustrum in Minsheu, ed. 1627; which is the Lat. form. At a later
period it was changed to Justre, rather as being a more familiar form
than because it was the F, spelling; the F. form Justre is given in
Cotgrave. = Lat. lustrum, an expiatory offering, a lustration ; also a
period of five years, because every five years a lustrum was per-
formed. B. The orig. sense is ‘a washing’ or purification; con-
nected with Lat. lauare, to wash, luere, to cleanse, purify ; see Lave.
Der. lustr-al, adj.; lustr-at-ion, q. v.
. LUTE (1), a stringed instrument of music. (F., — Arab.) M.E.
lute, Chaucer, Ο. Τὶ 12400. It is not easy to say how the.word came
tous; but prob. it was through the French. The forms are: O.F.
luz, leus (Roquefort), ἐμέ (Cot.), mod. F. luth; Prov. laut, Span. laud,
Port. alaude, Ital. liuto, leuto; also O. Du. duyte (Kilian), Du. luit,
Dan. ἐμέ, G. laute. B. The Port. form alaude clearly shews the
Arab. origin of the word, the prefix al- being the Arab. def. article,
which in other languages appears merely as an initial 1. The sb. is
Arab, ‘dd (with initial ain), wood, timber, the trunk or branch of a
tree, a staff, stick, wood of aloes, lute, or harp; Rich. Dict. p. 1035,
col. 1. Der. lute-string, Much Ado, iii. 2. 61.
LUTE (2), a composition like clay, loam. (F.,.—L.) Chaucer
has enluting, Six-text, Group G, 1. 766, on which see my note. We
also find the pp. luted, i.e. protected with lute; see Bacon, Nat. Hist.
δ 99; Massinger, A Very Woman, iii. 1. 38.—O.F. ἐμέ, ‘clay, mould,
loam, durt;’ Cot. — Lat. Jutwm, mud, mire; lit. that which is washed over
or washed down. = Lat. Jwere, to wash, lave; see Lave. Der. lut-ing.
LUTESTRING, a lustrous silk. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Skinner,
ed. 1671. ‘The price of lutestring ;’ Spectator, no. 21.
corruption of lustring or lustrine, ‘ Lustring or Lutestring, a sort of
silk;’ Kersey.—F. lustrine, lustring ; Hamilton. Ital. lustrino, lute-
string (a shining silk), tinsel; Meadows. _B. So called from its
lossiness. = Ital. Zustrare, to shine. = Lat. dustrare, to shine; see
uustre (1). ¢ Distinct from Jute-string under lute (1).
LUXURY, free indulgence in pleasure, a dainty. (F., = 1.)
M.E. luxurie, Chaucer, C.T. 12418.—O.F. luxurie (?), F. luxure,
‘luxury ;’ Cot. = Lat. Jueuria, luxury. An extended form from
Lat. luxus, pomp, excess, luxury. B. Prob. connected with polluc-
ere, to offer in sacrifice, serve up a dish, entertain; and from the
same root as licere, to be lawful; see License. Der. luxuri-ous,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 498; lusuri-ous-ly, -ness ;
luxuri-ate, from Lat. luxuriatus, pp. of luxuriare, to indulge in
luxury; Juxuri-ant, Milton, P. L. iv. 260, from Lat. Ju«uri-ant-,
stem of pres. pt. of Juxuriare; luxuri-ant-ly, luxuri-ance, luxuri-anc-y.
-L:Y, a common adj. and adv. ending. (E.) As an adj. ending, in
man-ly, &c., the A.S. form is -lic. As an adv. ending, the A.S. form
is -lice. The suffix -/ic is the same word as A.S. lic, like; see Like.
LYE, a mixture of ashes and water, water impregnated with alka-
line salt imbibed from wood-ashes. (E.) ‘ Ley for waschynge, lye,
leye, Lixivium ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 294.—_A.S. led, ‘ lie, lee’ [lye], $
A curious |
MACE.
P A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 338, 397--+Du. loog.+G. lauge, O.H.G. louga.
B. Further allied to Icel. Jaug, a bath; from a Teut. base LAU, to
wash, akin to Lat. /auare, to-wash; see Lave. Fick, iii. 260. [+]
LYMPH, a colourless fluid in animals. (L.) A shortened form
of lympha, the older term. ‘Lympfa, a clear humour ;’ Kersey, ed.
1715.— Lat. lympha, water, lymph; also, a water-nymph. β. The
spelling with y is due to a supposed derivation from the Gk. νύμφη,
a nymph, which is probably false. The word is rather to be con-
nected with Lat. limpidus, clear; see Limpid. Der. lymph-at-ic,
from Lat. lymphaticus.
LYNCH, to punish summarily, by mob-law. (E.) ‘Said to
derive its name from John Lynch, a farmer, who exercised it upon
the fugitive slaves and criminals dwelling in the “ dismal swamp,”
N. Carolina. . . . This mode of administering justice began about the
end of the 17th century ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. -The name Lynch
is from A.S. hlinc, a ridge of land; see Link (1). Der. lynch-law.
LYNX, a keen-sighted quadruped. (L., — Gk.) M.E. lynx;
Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 81, 1. 6.—Lat. lynx. — Gk. Avyég, a
lynx ; allied to Avxvos, a lamp, light, and named from its bright eyes.
= γ᾽ RUK, to shine; cf. Skt. ruch, to shine, loch, to see. The cor-
responding Teut. base is LUH, to shine. whence G. luchs, Swed. Jo,
A.S. lox, a lynx. Fick, iii. 275. See Lucid. Der. lynx-eyed.
LYRE, a stringed musical instrument. (F., — L.,— Gk.) In
Milton, P. L. iii. 17; he also has lyrick, P. R. iv. 257. — F. lyre,
‘a lyra [sic], or harp;’ Cot. -- Lat. lyra, — Gk. λύρα, a lyre, lute.
Der. lyre-bird ; lyr-ic, spelt liricke in Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetry,
ed. Arber, p. 45, last line ; lyr-ic-al, lyr-ic-al-ly, lyr-ate.
M.
MACADAMISE, to pave a road with small, broken’ stones.
(Hybrid; Gael. and Heb. ; with F. suffix.) ‘ Macadamising, a system
of road-making devised by Mr. John Macadam, and published by
him in an essay, in 1819,’ &c.; Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Macadam=
son of Adam ; from Gael. mac, son ; and Heb. dddm, a man, from the
root ddam, to be red.
MACARONI, MACCARONT, a paste made of wheat flour.
(Ital.,—L.?) ‘He doth learn to make strange sauces, to eat an-
chovies, maccaroni, bovoli, fagioli, and caviare;* Ben Jonson,
Cynthia’s Revels, A. ii (Mercury). ‘ Macaroni, gobbets or lumps of
boyled paste,’ &c. ; Minsheu, ed. 1627.—O. Ital. maccaroni, ‘a kinde
of paste meate boiled in broth, and drest with butter, cheese, and
spice ;’ Florio, The mod. Ital. spelling is maccheroni, properly the
lural of maccherone, used in the sense of a ‘ macarone’ biscuit.
. Of somewhat doubtful origin; but prob. to be connected with
Gk. μακαρία, a word used by Hesychius to denote βρῶμα ee ζωμοῦ
καὶ ἀλφίτων, a mess of broth and pearl-barley, a kind of porridge.
This word is derived by Curtius (i. 405) from Gk. μάσσειν, to knead,
of which the base is pax-; cf. Gk. μᾶζα, dough, Russ. muka, flour,
meal. y. Similarly the Ital. macaroni is prob. from O. Ital.
maccare, ‘to bruise, to batter, to pester;’ Florio. And, again, the
Ital. maccare is from a Lat. base mac-, to knead, preserved in the
deriv. macerare, to macerate, reduce to pulp. See Macerate.
δ. Thus the orig. sense seems to have been ‘ pulp;’ hence anything
of a pulpy or pasty nature. Der. Macaron-ic, from F. macaronique,
“ἃ macaronick, a confused heap or huddle of many severall things’
(Cot.), so named from macaroni, which was orig. a mixed mess, as
described by Florio above. The name macaroni, according to
Haydn, Dict. of Dates, was given to a poem by Theophilo Folengo
(otherwise Merlinus Coccaius) in 1509; macaronic poetry is a kind of
jumble, often written in a mixture of languages. And see macaroon.
MACAROON, a kind of cake or biscuit. (F., = Ital, — L.?)
Formerly macaron, as in Cotgrave. = Εἰ, macaron; pl. macarons,
‘macarons, little fritter-like buns, or thick losenges, compounded of
sugar, almonds, rose-water, and musk, pounded together and baked
with a gentel fire; also [the same as] the Ital. macaroni ;’ Cot.—
Ital. macarone, a macaroon. See further under Macaroni.
φ The sense of the word has somewhat altered.
MACAW, a kind of parrot. (Caribbean?) Said to be the native
name in the Antilles, i.e. the Caribbean Islands (Webster). [+]
MACE (1), a kind of club. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. mace,
King Alisaunder, 1901.—0O. F. mace, mache (Burguy), mod. F. masse,
a mace. = Lat. matea*, a beetle, only preserved in the dimin. mazeola,
a beetle, mallet; Pliny, 17. 18. 29. Prob. connected with Skt.
math, to churn, crush, hurt, kill. Der. mace-bearer.
MACE (2), a kind of spice. (F., — L., — Gk, = Skt.?) The pl.
maces occurs in Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 10.—F. macis,
‘the spice called mace;’ Cot. [Much more probably from this F
= Ν
7;
MACERATE,
form than from Ital. mace, mace, in which the c is pron. as E. ch.)
B. The etym. is a little obscure; the Lat. macis is a doubtful word.
It is most likely that the F. macis was confused with O. F. macer, of
which Cot. says that it ‘is not mace, as many imagine, but a reddish,
aromaticall, and astringent rind of a certain Indian root. This
O.F. macer is the word concerning which we read in Holland, tr.
of Pliny, b. xii. c. 8, that ‘the macir is likewise brought out of India ;
a reddish bark or rind it is of a great root, and beareth the name of
the tree itselfe.’ In all likelihood, the mace and the macir are kindred
words, named from some common quality, as, possibly, from their
fragrance. Lat. macer, i.e. ‘ macir;’ Pliny. Gk. μάκερ; doubtless
a borrowed word from the East. Prob. from a Skt. source; cf. Skt.
makar-anda, the nectar of a flower, a kind of jasmine; makura,
mukura, a bud, a tree (the Mimusops elengi), Arabian jasmine. [7
MACERATE, to soften by steeping, to soak. (L.) In Spenser,
Virgil’s Gnat, 1. 94. — Lat. maceratus, pp. of macerare, to steep; a
frequentative from a base mac-.4-Russ. mochite, to steep. + Gk. μάσ-
σειν (base pax-), to knead, wipe; Curtius, i. 405. -+ Skt. mack, to
pound (very rare; see Fick, i, 707).—4/ MAK, to pound, knead ;
whence also Russ. muka, meal. Der. macerat-ion. From the same
root, mass (1), 4. v.; perhaps macaroni, meagre, e-maciated.
MACHINE. a contrivance, instrument. (F., —L.,— Gk.) In
Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 124. Rare in earlier times, but we find the
spelling machune in Layamon, 1. 15478.—F. hine. = Lat. hi
=Gk. μηχανή, a device, machine; cf. μῆχος, means, contrivance.
B. From the base μηχ, answering to an Aryan 4/ MAGH, and Teut.
MAG, to have power; whence also the E. verb may; Curtius, i.
416. The E. make is also an allied word. See May (1), Make.
Der. hin-er-y, in-i hin-ate, from Lat. machinatus, pp.
of machinari, to contrive, which is from the sb. machina; machin-
at-ion, K. Lear, i. 2. 122, v. 1. 46, machin-at-or.
, the name of a fish. (F.,.—L.) M.E. makerel,
Havelok, 758.—O.F. makerel, in Neckam’s Treatise de Utensilibus ;
Wright’s Vocab. i. 98, 1.1. (Mod. F. maguereau.) B. It is usual
to derive O. F. makerel from Lat. macula, a stain; ‘from the dark
blotches with which the fish is marked’ (Wedgwood). It is rather
from the original Lat. word (macus or maca) of which macula is the
extant diminutive form, and of which we find a trace in Span. maca,
te
δὲ:
MAGI.
> Skt. matta, mad (pp. of mad, to be drunk). Der. mad-ly, mad-ness ;
also M. E. madden, to be mad, Wyclif, John, x. 20 (obsolete); also
madd-en, to make mad, for which Shak. uses the simple form mad,
Rich. II, v. 5, 61, &c. ; mad-cap (from mad and cap), K. John, i.84;
mad-house ; mad-man, L. L. L. v. 2. 338; mad-wort. [+]
MADAM, my lady, a lady. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
madame, King Alisaunder, 269. — F. madame =ma dame, my lady. =
Lat. mea domina, my lady. See Dame. Doublet, madonna.
MADDER, the name of a plant. (E.) M.E. madir, mader (with
one d); Prompt. Parv. = A.S. mederu, medere, in Cockayne’s
Leechdoms, iii. 337; cf. feld-medere, field-madder, Wright’s Vocab.
i. 68, col. 2. 4 Icel. madra. 4+- Du. meed. Cf. Skt. madhura, sweet,
tender ; whence fem. madhurd, the name of several plants (Benfey).
MADEMOISELLE, miss; lit. my damsel. (F.,—L.) Milton,
Apology for Smectymnuus, speaks slightingly of ‘grooms and
madamoisellaes’ (R.) = F, demoiselle, spelt damoiselle in Cot-
grave.=—F. ma, my; and demoiselle, formerly damoiselle, a damsel.
See Madame and Damsel.
MADONNA, my lady, Our Lady. (Ital,—L.) In Shak. Tw.
Nt. i. 5. 47. — Ital. madonna. — Ital. ma, my; and donna, lady.
Lat. mea, my ; and domina, lady, dame. See Dame. Doublet,
madame.
MADREPOREH, the common coral. (F.,—Ital.,—L. and Gk.)
Moder ; not in Todd’s Johnson. = Ἐς madrépore, madrepore. = Ital.
madrepora, explained in Meadows as ‘a petrified plant.’ B. Of
somewhat uncertain origin; but prob. the first part of the word is
Ital. madre, mother, used in various compounds, as madre-selva (lit.
mother-wood), honeysuckle, madre-bosco (lit. mother-bush), wood-
bine (Florio), madre perla, mother of pearl (Florio); from Lat.
matrem, acc. of mater, mother; see Mother. y. The part -pora
appears to be from the Gk. πῶρος, a light, friable stone, also a
stalactite. Hence madre-pore = mother-stone, a similar formation to
madre perla (lit, mother-pearl). q If this be right, it has nothing
to do with F. madré, spotted, nor with pore. But it has certainly
been understood as connected with the word pore, as shewn by the
numerous similar scientific terms, such as catenipora, tubipora, denti-
pora, gemmipora, &c. ; see the articles in Engl. Cycl. on Madrephyl-
liea and Madreporea. It does not follow that the supposed con-
347
a stain, a bruise on fruit. y- That this is the right etymology of
the word is clear from another sense of O. F. maquereau; Cotgrave
gives: * Maquereaux, red scorches or spots on the legs of such as use
to sit neer the fire.’ [The name of the drill arose in a similar way ;
see Brill.] y. The right etymology of Lat. macula is perhaps
that given by Fick, i. 707; viz. from 4/ MAK, to pound, whence
also ἘΦ macerate; see Macerate. This is sustained by Ital. am-
maccare, to crush, bruise, Span. mackar, to pound, and other words
mentioned by Diez (5. ν. macco). The senses ‘pound, bruise, beat
black and blue, stain,’ are thus arranged in what is probably their
right order. 4 The suggestion in Mahn’s Webster, that the F.
maquereau, a mackerel, is the same word as O.F. maquereau, a pandar
(Cotgrave), from ‘a popular tradition in France that the mackerel,
in spring, follows the female shads, which are called vierges or maids,
and leads them to their mates,’ is one which I make bold to reject.
It is clear that the story arose out of the coincidence of the name,
and that the name was not derived from the story. The etymology
of O. F. maquereau, a pandar, is from the Teut. source preserved in
Du. makelaar, a broker, pandar, from Du. makelen, to procure, bring
about, frequentative form of maken, to make.
MAC OSH, a waterproof overcoat. (Gael.)
name of the inventor.
MACROCOSM, the whole universe. (Gk.) In Phillips, ed.
1706. Spelt macrocosmus in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Coined from
Gk. paxpé-, crude form of μακρός, long, great ; and κόσμο, the world.
See Microcosm.
MACULATE,, to defile. (L.) Used 4s a pp. in The Two Noble
Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, v. 1. 134. — Lat. maculatus, pp. of maculare, to
spot. — Lat. macula, a spot. = 4/M AK, to pound, bruise, hence, to mark
with a bruise. See further under Mackerel. Der. maculat-ion.
Shak. Troil. iv. 4. 66 ; im-maculate, q.v. And see mail (1).
MAD, insane, foolish. (E.) The vowel was formerly long. M. E.
mad, spelt maad in Li Beau Disconus, 1. 2001, in Ritson’s Met.
Romances, vol. ii.; made in The Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 2091.
Stratmann also cites ‘I waxe mod’ (MS. mot) from Specimens of
Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 31, where it rimes with blod=blood.
Cf. medschipe = madness ; Ancren Riwle, p. 148, 1. 1.—A.S. ge-méd,
ge-maad, in a gloss (Lye); cf. A.S. mdd-mdd, madness, Grein, ii. 202.
+O. Sax. ge-méd, foolish. 4+ O, H. G. hka-meit, gi-meit, vain. 4- Icel.
meiddr, pp. of meiSa, to maim, hurt. -+- Goth. ga-maids, bruised,
maimed; Luke, iv. 19, xiv. 13, 21. B. Thus the orig. sense
appears to be ‘damaged,’ or ‘seriously hurt.’ Root uncertain.
From the
nection with fore was originally right ; it only shews that this sense
was substituted for that of the Gk. πῶροϑ.
MADRIGAL,, a pastoral song. (Ital., —L.,— Gk.) ‘Melodious
birds sing madrigals;’ Marlowe, Passionate Shepherd; cited in
Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 1. 18, 23. — Ital. madrigale, pl. madrigali,
madriali, ‘ madrigals, a kind of short songs or ditties in Italie;’ Florio.
It stands for mandrigale, and means ‘a shepherd’s song ;’ cf. mardriale,
mandriano, ‘a heardesman, a grasier, a drover; [also] as madrigale ;’
Florio. =Ital. mandra, ‘a herde, drove, flock, folde ;’ Florio. = Lat.
mandra, a stall, stable, stye.— Gk. μάνδρα, an inclosure, fold, stable.
+ Skt. mandurd, a stable for horses; prob. from mand, to sleep.
@ The suffix -ig-ale= Lat. -ic-alis, Cf. E. vert-ic-al.
MAGAZINE, a storehouse, store, store of news, pamphlet.
(F.,—:Ital.,— Arab.) In! Milton, P. L. iv. 816. = O. F. magazin, ‘a
magazin,’ Cot.; mod. F. magasin. = Ital. magazzino, a storehouse.
(Cf. Span. magacen, also almagacen, where al is the Arab. article.]
= Arab. makhzan (pl. makhdzin), a storehouse, granary, cellar; Rich.
Dict. p. 1366. Cf. also khizdnat, a magazine, treasure-house; from
khazn, a laying up in store; id. pp. 609, 610.
GGOT, a grub, worm. (W.) M.E. magot, magat (with one
), given as a variant of ‘ make, mathe, wyrm in the fleshe;’ Prompt.
ta. p. 321. Spelt maked in Wright’s Vocab. i. 255, col. 1, to
translate Lat. ¢arinus [misprint for tarmus] or simax [= Lat. cimex.]
= W. macai, maceiad, a maggot; cf. magiaid, worms, grubs. The
latter form is clearly connected with magiad, breeding, rearing,
magad, a brood; from magu, to breed, cognate with Bret. maga,
Corn. maga, to feed, nourish. Thus a maggot is ‘a thing bred.’
B. Perhaps W. magu is connected with Lat. magnus, Gk. μέγαν,
great, from the notion of ‘ growth ;’ see May (1). 4 This word
maggot is quite distinct from M.E. make, cited above; the latter is
more commonly written mawk, as in Wright’s Vocab. i. 190, col. 1;
and is still in use in prov. Ε. Mawk is a contraction from mavek,
O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 326; from Icel. madkr, a maggot;
see wkish. Cf. Dan. maddik, madike,a maggot. Icel. mad-kr,
Dan. mad-ike, are merely diminutives of the word which appears
in E. as moth; see Moth. (Fick, iii. 224.) Der. maggot-y.
MAGI, priests of the Persians. (L.,—Gk.,—Pers.) In P. Plow-
man, C. xxii. 85. Borrowed from Lat. magi, Matt. ii. 1 (Vulgate).
=Gk. μάγοι, Matt. ii. 1; pl. of μάγος, a Magian, one of a Median
tribe (Herod. i. 101), hence, an enchanter, wizard, juggler. Properly,
one of the priests or wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, &c,
(Liddell.) B. The orig. sense was probably ‘great;’ from the
@ Not connected with Ital. matto, mad (see Mate (2)); nor with 3
»Zend maz, great (Fick, i. 168), cognate with Gk. μέγας, Lat. magnus,
348 MAGIC.
great. = 4/ MAGH, to have power. See May (1). Der. mag-ic, ἃ
q.v. _ @ It is interesting to note that the word magus, which
Sir H. Rawlinson translates by ‘the Magian,’ occurs in cuneiform
characters in an inscription at Behistan ; see Schleicher, Indogerm.
Chrestomathie, p. 151; Nineveh and Persepolis, by W. 5. W. Vaux,
ed. 1851, p. 405.
MAGIC, enchantment. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Pers.) M.E. magike,
sb., Chaucer, C. T.4634.—F. magigue, adj. ‘ magicall ;’ Cot. — Lat.
magicus, magical. = Gk. μαγικός, magical. — Gk. μάγος, one of the
Magi, an enchanter. See Magi. B. The sb. magic is an abbre-
viation for ‘ magic art,’ Lat. ars magica. Der. magic-al, magic-al-ly ;
magic-ian, M.E. magicien, Chaucer, C. T. 14213, from F. magicien,
“8 magician ;’ Cot. Υ
MAGISTERIAL, master-like, authoritative. (L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706. Coined, with suffix -a/, from Lat. magisteri-us, magisterial,
belonging to a master. — Lat. magister, a master. See Magistrate.
Der. magisterial-ly, magisterial-ness.
MAGISTRATE, a justice of the peace. (F..—L.) M.E. |
maiestrat (= majestrat), Wyclif, Luke, xxiii. 13. — Ἐς magistrat, ‘a
magistrate, ruler;’ Cot. = Lat. magistratus, (1) a magistracy, (2) a
magistrate. = Lat. magister,a master. See Master. Der. magistrac-y.
MAGNANIMI 'Y, greatness of mind. (F.,—L.) M.E.
magnanimitee, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 15578. = Ἐς magnanimité, ‘ magnani-
mity ;’ Cot. = Lat. magnanimitatem, acc. of magnanimitas, greatness
of mind. — Lat. magn-, stem. of magnus, great ; and animus, the mind.
See Magnate and Animus. See Magnanimous. ὁ
MAGNANIMOUS, high-minded, noble. (L.) In Shak. All’s
Well, iii. 6. 70. Formed (by changing -xs to -ows, as in ardu-ous,
contemporane-ous, &c.) from Lat. magnanimus, great-souled. — Lat.
magn-, stem of magnus, great ; and animus, the mind. See Magna-
nimity. Der. magnanimous-ly.
MAGNATE, a great man, noble. (F.,—L.) A late word; not
in Todd’s Johnson,.=—F, magnat. = Lat. magnatem, acc. of magnas, a
prince. — Lat. magn-, stem of magnus, great. B. Lat. magnus is
cognate with Gk. μέγας, great, Skt. mahant, great, and E. much; see
Much. 4 Magnate is a Hungarian and Polish use of the Lat.
word ; the F, magnat is, more strictly, due to the pl. magnats = Lat.
magnates. For derivatives from Lat. magnus, see Magnitude.
MAGNESIA, the oxide of magnesium. (Late Lat., = Gk.)
Modern. Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined from some
supposed resemblance to the mineral called by a similar name in
Gk., from Lat. Magnesia, fem. of Magnesius, of or belonging to the
country called Magnesia. (The name magnesia, for a mineral, occurs
in Chaucer, C. T. 16923.) — Gk. Μαγνήσιος, belonging to Magnesia,
in Thessaly; whence λίθος Mayvqrns or λίθος Μαγνήσιο, lit. Magnesian
stone, applied to (1) the magnet, (2) a metal that looked like silver.
Der. magnesi-um. See Magnet.
MAGNET, the loadstone, a bar having magnetic properties.
(F., = L., — Gk.) M.E. magnete, Prompt. Parv. p. 325. — O.F.
magnete*; a variation of manete, a word found in a F. MS. of the 13th
cent. ; see Littré, 5. v. magnétique. = Lat. magnetem, acc. of magnes,
put for magnes lapis = Magnesian stone, the loadstone. — Gk. Μάγνης
(stem Μάγνητ-), Magnesian ; also Μαγνήτης, whence λίθος Μαγνήτης,
the Magnesian stone, magnet. SeeMagnesia. 6] Spenserhas the
Lat. form magnes, F. Q. ii. 12. 4. Der. magnet-ic, magnet-ic-al, mag-
netic-al-ly, magnet-ism, magnet-ise.
MAGNIFICENT, doing great things, pompous, grand. (L.)
In Shak. L. L. L. i. 1. 193. — Lat. magnificent-, stem of magnificens,
doing great things. Lat. magni-, for magno-, crude form of magnus,
great ; and ~fic-, put for fac-, base of facere, todo; with suffix -ent of
a pres. part. See Magnify. Der. magnificent-ly; magnificence =
F. magnificence, ‘magnificence,’ Cot. So also magnific-al, A. V.
1 Chron. xxii. 5, from Lat. magnificus, grand.
MAGNIFY, to enlarge, praise highly. (F.,=L.) M.E. magni-
θη, Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 5.—F. magnifier, ‘ to magnifie;’ Cot. = Lat.
magnificare, to make large. -- Lat. magni- = magno-, crude form of
magnus, great; and -fic-, put for fac-, base of facere, to make, do.
See Magnate and Fact.
MAGNILOQUENCE, elevated or pompous language. (L.)
Modern; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined, by analogy
with ἘΝ, words in -ence (= Lat. -entia), from Lat. magniloquentia,
elevated language. — Lat. magni- = magno-, crude form of magnus,
great; and loguentia, discourse, from loquent-, stem of pres. part. of
logui, to speak. See Magnate and Loquacious. Der. magni-
loquent, a coined word.
MAGNITUDE, greatness, size. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
[There is no F. magnitude.] — Lat. magnitudo, greatness. = Lat.
magni-=magno-, crude form of magnus, great; with suffix -tudo,
expressive of quality. See Magnate. δῷ" The derivatives from
Lat. magnus are numerous, viz. magn-animity, magn-animous, magn-
ate, magni-ficent, magni-fy, magni-loguence, magni-tude, From the ς
Ϊ
4
MAIN.
base mag- of the same word we have also mag-istrate, mag-isterial,
master, majesty, major, mayor, And see Much and May (1).
MAGNOLIA, the name of a genus of plants. (F.) ‘A genus
of plants named in honour of Pierre Magnol, who was professor of
medicine and prefect of the botanic garden of Montpellier [in
France]. He was born in 1638, and died in 1715 ;’ Engl. Cycl. See
his Botanicum Monspeliense, 1686.
MAGPIE, the name of a bird. (Hybrid; F.,—L.,—Gk.; and F.,
-L.) 1. Called magot-pie in Macbeth, iii. 4.125. We also find
prov. E. maggoty-pie; and madge, meaning (1) an owl, (2) a magpie.
The prefixes Mag, Magot, Maggoty (like Madge) are various forms of
the name Margaret; cf. Robin as applied to the red-breast, fenny to
the wren, Pzilip to the sparrow. Mag may be taken to be short for
Magot = F, Margot, which is (1) a familiar form of F. Marguerite,
and (2) a name for the magpie. — F. Margot, put for Marguerite. =
Lat. margarita, a pearl. — Gk. μαργαρίτης, a pearl, prob. a word of
Eastern origin; cf. Pers. murwdrid, a pearl; Rich. Dict. p. 1396.
= The syllable pie = F. pie, from Lat. pica, a magpie; see
ie (1).
MAHOGANY, the name of a tree and a wood. (W. Indian.)
Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. ; ‘said to have been brought to
England by Raleigh, in 1595 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Mahogany
is ‘the native S. American name’ (Webster). It comes from Cam-
peachy, Honduras, Cuba, &c.
MAHOMETAN ; see Mohammedan.
MAID, MAIDEN, a girl, virgin. (E.) 1. Mayde occurs in
Rob. of Glouc. p. 13, 1. 14. It is not common in early M. E., and is,
practically, merely a corruption of maiden, by the loss of final x,
rather than a form.derived from A.S. megd or meged, a maiden
(Grein, ii. 216). 2. The usual early M.E. word is maiden or
meiden, Ancren Riwle, pp. 64, 166.—A.S. megden, a maiden (Grein,
ii. 216); also maeden, Mark, iv. 28, later text maigden. 3. We
also find M. E. may in the same sense; Chaucer, C. T. 5271. A.S.
még, a female relation, a maid; Grein, ii. 215. B. Both A.S.
meg-den and meg-ed are extensions from the older word még, also
spelt meége, Grein, ii. 216. Moreover, meg-den = meg-ed-en =
meged-en is the dimin. form of megeS; see March, A. S. Gram. art.
228. y. Mege’ is cognate with Goth. magaths, a virgin, maid,
where the suffix -hs answers to Aryan suffix -ta. A.S. még or
mége is the fem. of A.S. még, a son, kinsman (Grein, ii. 214), a
very common word, and cognate with Goth. magus, a boy, child,
Luke, ii. 43 ; also with Icel. mégr, a boy, youth, son. δ. The orig.
sense of magus is)‘a growing lad,’ one increasing in strength ; from
the Teut. base MAG, to have power, whence also might, main. See
May (1). Der. maiden-hood=A.S.megdenhdd, Grein, ii. 216 ; also
spelt maiden-head = M.E. meidenhed or meidenhede, Gower, C. A. ii.
230, 1. 8, which is a mere variant of hood ; iden-ly, Mids.
Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 217, Skelton, Garland of Laurel,
id
1. 865 3 maiden-li-ness ;
MATH (1), steel network forming body-armour. (E.,—L.) ‘ For
though thy husband armed be in maille;’ Chaucer, C. T. 9078; the
pl. mayles is in the Anturs of Arthur, st. xxx. — O. F. maille, ‘ maile,
or a link of maile, whereof coats of maile be made; .. any little
ting of metall;..also, a mash [mesh] of a net;’ Cot. — Lat.
macula, a spot, speck, hole, mesh of a net, net. See Maculate.
MATL (2), a bag for carrying letters. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. male,
a bag, wallet; Chaucer, C. T. 3117, 12854. — O.F. male (mod. F.
malle), ‘a male, or great budget ;? Cot. = O. H. 6. malaha, M. H. G.
malhe, a leathern wallet. 4 Gael. and Irish mala, ἃ bag, sack. Cf.
Gk. μολγός, a hide, skin. Der. mail-bag, mail-coack, mail-cart.
MAIM, a bruise, injury, crippling hurt. (F.,=C.?) Also spelt
mahim in Law-books ; Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. M.E. maim,
pl. maimes, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 135, 1. 27; the pp. y-maymed is in
the preceding line. The verb occurs also in Chaucer, C. T. 6314.—
Ο. Εἰ, mehaing, ‘a maime, or . . . abatement of strength . . . by hurts
received ;’ Cot. Whence the verb mehaigner, ‘to maime;’ id. Cf.
Ital. magagna, a defect, blemish ; whence magagzare, to spoil, vitiate.
B. Of uncertain origin; perhaps Celtic; from Bret. machai, mutila~
tion; whence machaia, to maim, mutilate. This etym. would be
quite satisfactory if we were sure that the Bret. word is not adapted
from the F. Yet machai looks as if it might be connected with
Bret. macha, to press, oppress, trample on, and mach, crowd, press,
oppression. We can hardly connect it with Lat. mancus, maimed.
The word remains unsolved. Der. maim, verb. [t] .
MAIN (1), sb., strength, might. (E.) To be distinguished from
main (2), though both are from the same Aryan root. M.E. main,
dat. maine, Gower, C. A. iii. 4, 1. 20; also mein, as in ‘with al his
mein,’ Floriz and Blauncheflor, ed. Lumby, 1. 17.—A. S. megen,
strength ; Grein, ii. 217.4 Icel. megin, strength. Teut. base MAG,
to have power= Aryan 4/MAGH; see May (1).
MAIN (2), adj., chief, principal. (F.,—L.) In Shak, Rich. IIL,
‘ maiden-hair ; also maid-child, Levit. xii. 5.
ΜΑΙΝΤΑΙ͂Ν,
v. 3.299. Prob. not in use much earlier, though maine saile (=main-
sail) occurs in the Bible of 1551, Acts, xxvii. 40. — O. F. maine,
magne, great, chief (Burguy). — Lat. magnus, great. —4/MAGH, to
have power. See May (1). 4 In some cases, main=Icel. megin,
strength, also chief. Thus main sea=Icel. meginsjér. But the root
is the same. Der. main-ly; also main-deck, -mast, -sail, -spring, -stay,
-top, -yard ; main-land.
MAINTAIN, to keep in a fixed state, keep up, support.
(F.,<L.) M.E. maintenen, mayntenen, K. Alisaunder, 1. 1592. — F.
maintenir, ‘to maintain;’ Cot. — Lat. manu tenere, to hold in the
hand ; or more likely, in late Latin, to hold by the hand, to support
or aid another, as shewn by the use of M. E. mainteinen, to aid and
abet, P. Plowman, B. iii. go, and note. = Lat. manu, abl. case of
manus, the hand ; and tenere, to hold. See Manual and Tenable.
Der. maintain-able, maintain-er ; inten-ance, M. E. mei: Ἂ
spelt mentenaunce in Shoreham’s Poems, p. 100, 1. το, from O. F.
maintenance, ‘ maintenance ;’ Cot.
MAIZE, Indian corn or wheat. (Span.,—W. Indian.) ‘Indian
maiz ;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 49; and in Essay 33. Also in Dampier’s
Voyages, an. 1681 (R.) Span. maiz, maize. W. Indian mahiz, mahis,
in the language of the island of Hayti (S. Domingo); Mahn (in
Webster).
MAJESTY, grandeur, dignity. (F.,—L.) M.E. magestee,
Chaucer, C. T. 4320. — O. F. majestet, majeste, later majesté, ‘ma-
jesty;” Cot. — Lat. maiestatem, acc. of maiestas, dignity, honour. =
Lat. maies-, put for mag-ias-, with suffix -tas significant of state or
condition. Here mag-ias=mag-yans- is from the base mag- of Lat.
mag-nus, great, with the addition of a comparative suffix; see
Schleicher, Compendium, § 232. The sense of maiestas is the ‘ con-
dition of being greater,’ hence, dignity. See Major, Magnitude.
Der. majest-ic, a coined word, Temp. iv. 118; majest-ic-al, L. L. L. v.
2. 102; majest-ic-al-ly, 1 Hen. IV, il. 4. 479.
MAJOR, greater; the title of an‘ officer in the army. (L.)
Chiefly used (as an adj.) as a term in logic, as in ‘ this maior or first
proposition ;’ Fryth, Works, p. 147, col. 1. ‘The major part ;’”
Cor. ii. 1. 64. = Lat. maior, greater; comparative of magnus, great;
see Magnitude. See Schleicher, Compendium, § 232. Der.
major-ship, major-general ; major-domo, imitated from Span. mayor-
domo, a house-steward (see Domestic) ; also major-i-ty, 1 Hen. IV,
iii. 2. 109, from F. majorité, ‘majority; Cot. Doublet, mayor. [+]
MAKE, to fashion, frame, cause, produce. (E.) M.E. maken,
makien ; pt. t. makede, made, pp. maked, maad, mad ; Chaucer, C. T.
9, 33, 390.—A. 5. ian, pt. t. macode, pp. macod ; see Sweet, A. S.
Reader; also ge-macian (Grein).-+-G. machen, O.H.G. machén, to
make. Ββ. From the Teut. base MAK, another form of MAG, to
have power; see May (1). Der. make, sb., Gower, C. A. ii. 204,
1, 10 (see Spec. of Eng, ed. Morris and Skeat, sect. xx. 1. 24) ; mak-er,
P. Plowman, B. x. 240; make-peace, Rich. II, i. 1. 160; make-shift,
make-weight ; and see match (1).
CHITE, a hard greenstone. (Gk.) “ Malachites, Molo-
chites, a kind of precious stone of a dark green colour, like the herb
mallows;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Formed, with suffix -ites (= Gk. -i:77s)
from Gk. μαλάχ-η, a mallow. See Mallow. ;
MALADMINISTRATION, bad administration. (F.,—L.)
Spelt maleadministration in Swift, Sentiments of a Church of Eng.
Man, s. 2 (R.)=F. male, fem. of mal (=Lat. malus), bad; and F.
administration. See Malice and Administer. 4 So also mal-
adjustment, mal-adroit, mal-apert, mal-conformation, mal-content, &c. ;
these have the same F, adj. as a prefix. ¥
MALADY, disease, illness. (F..—L.) M.E. maladie, maladye,
Chaucer, C. T. 421, 1375. Also earlier, in O. Eng. Miscellany, ed.
Morris, p. 31, 1. 13. = F. maladie, ‘ malady ;’ Cot.—F. malade, sick,
ill; oldest spelling malabde (Littré). Cf. Prov. malaptes, malautes,
malaudes, sick, ill; Bartsch, Chrestomathie. — Lat. male habitus, out
of condition; see White, s.v. Aabitus. — Lat. male, adv., badly, ill,
from malus, bad ; and habitus, held, kept, kept ina certain condition,
pp. of habere, to have. See Malice and Habit. q The usual
derivation is that given by Diez, who imagined F. malade to answer
to male aptus; there appears to be no authority for the phrase, which
(like ineptus) would mean ‘ foolish’ rather than ‘ ill.” See Mr. Nicol’s
letter in The“Academy, April 26, 1879. We find male habens, sick, in
the Vulgate, Mett. iv. 24, Luke, vii. 2, &c.
MALAPERT, saucy, impudent, ill-behaved. (F.,—L.) The true
sense is ‘ill-skilled, ‘ill-bred.’ In The Court of Love, 737 (about
A.D. 1500). O.F. mal apert.—O.F. mal=Lat. male, adv. badly, ill;
and apert (also ill-spelt appert), ‘ apparant (sic), open, evident, plain,
manifest ; also expert, ready, dexter, prompt, active, nimble; feat,
handsome in that he does ;’ Cot. B. The O. F. apert, open,
acquired the sense of ‘skilful’ or ‘ well-behaved ;’ see Littré, 5, v.
apertement, where he cites from Joinville : ‘ Mal apertement se partirent
les Turs de Damiete’ = the Turks departed from Damietta in a very
Q
® unskilful way.
MALL. 349
Compare also the following: ‘ Gardes vos, dames,
tot acertes Qu’au mangier soies molt apertes’ = take care, ladies, for a
certainty, that ye be very well-bred at meal-time ; Bartsch, Chresto-
mathie, col. 279, 1. 5. y. Hence the O. F. apert is simply derived
from Lat. apertus, open, pp. of aperire, to open; see Aperient.
Der. malapert-ly, malapert-ness.
MALAR miasma, noxious exhalation. (Ital.,—L.) Modern.
Not in Todd’s Johnson. = Ital. mal’ aria, for mala aria, bad air.
Mala is fem. of malo, bad, from Lat. malus, bad; see Malice. Aria
is noticed under Debonair. [+t]
MALCONTENT, MALECONTENT, discontented. (F.,
=L.) In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 10, 60.—O. F. malcontent, ‘ male-
content ;’ (οί. «Εἰ mal, adv., from Lat. male, badly ; and F. content.
See Malice and Content.
MALE, masculine. (F.,—L.) M.E. male. ‘ Male and female ;’
Wyclif, Matt. xix. 4. Cf. Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5704. = O. F. masle (later
male), ‘a male,’ Cot. (who gives botk spellings); mod. F. méle;
earliest spelling mascle (Burguy).=— Lat. masculus, male ; formed with
suffixes -cu- and -ἰ- from mas-, stem of mas, a male creature, man
(gen. mar-is = mas-is). B. The Lat. mas stands for man-s, a man,
cognate with E. man and Vedic Skt. manus, a man. See Man.
Der. mascul-ine, mallard. { Nowise connected with female.
MALEDICTION, a curse, execration. (F..—L.) In Shak.
K. Lear, i. 2. 160, Spelt malediccion in the Bible of 1551, Gal. iii.
10.—F. malediction, ‘a malediction ;᾽ Cot. Lat. maledictionem, acc.
of maledictio, a curse. = Lat. maledictus, pp. of maledicere, to speak
evil against. — Lat. male, adv., badly ; and dicere, to speak. See
Malice and Diction. Doublet, malison.
MALEFACTOR, an evil-doer. (L.) ‘ Heretik or any malefac-
tour ;? Sir T. More, Works, p. 941 h.—Lat. malefactor, an evil-doer.
= Lat..male, adv., badly; and factor, a doer, from /facere, to do.
See Malice and Fact. Der. So also malefaction, Hamlet, ii. 2. 621,
from factionem, acc. of factio, a doing.
OLENT, ill-disposed to others, envious. (L.) Lit.
‘wishing ill.” In Shak. x Hen. IV, i. 1.97.—Lat. maleuolent-, stem
of maleuolens, wishing evil. — Lat. male, adv., badly, ill; and wolens,
pres. pt. of welle, to wish. See Malice and Voluntary. Der.
malevolent-ly, malevolence (made to pair with benevolence, but the Lat.
maleuolentia is a real word, though there is no F. malevolence).
MALFORMATION, an ill formation. (F.,=L.) Coined from
mal and formation; see Maladministration.
MALICE, ill will, spite. (F.,.—L.) ΜΕ. malice, Rob. of Glouc
Ρ. 570, 1.18.—F. malice. Lat. malitia, badness, ill will. Lat. mali-,
for malo-, crude form of malus, bad; with suffix -ti-a. β. The
orig. sense of Lat.-malus-was dirty, or black; cf. Gk. μέλας, black,
Skt. mala, dirty, malina, dirty, black, sinful, bad. Cf. also Irish
maile, evil, W. mall, softness, evil; Corn. malan, the devil; and see
Mole (1). γ. All from a root MAL, to soil, dirty ; a secondary
formation from 4/MAR, to grind, grind to dust or powder. {Hence
W. mail also means ‘ softness,’ and is allied to Lat. mollis, soft, from
the same root.] See Mar. Der. malici-ous, M.E. malicious, K.
Alisaunder, 3323, 5045, from F. malicieux ; malicious-ly, -ness.
MALIGN, unfavourable, malicious. (F..—L.) ‘The spirit
malign ;’ Milton, P. L. iii. 553; cf. iv. 503, &c. [Curiously enough,
the derived verb malign, to curse, is found earlier, in Sir T. More,
Works, p. 37 b.] = Ο. F. maling, fem. maligne, ‘ malignant ;’ Cot.
(Mod. F. malin.) —Lat. malignus, ill-disposed, wicked; put for mali-
gen-us, ill-born ; like benignus for beni-gen-us. — Lat. mali- = malo-,
crude form of malus, bad; and gen-, base of gignere, to produce.
See Malice and Generate. Der. malign, verb (as above), due to
Lat. malignare, to act spitefully ; malign-ly, malign-er ; also malign-
ant, Temp. i. 2. 257, from Lat. malignant-, stem of pres. pt. of
malignare, to act spitefully ; malign-ant-ly ; malign-anc-y, Tw. Nt. ii.
I. 4; malign-i-ty, M.E. malignitee, Chaucer, Persones Tale, De
Invidia (Six-text, I. 513), from F. malignité=Lat. malignitatem, acc.
of malignitas, malignity.
MALINGER, to feign sickness. (F..—L.) Modern. Not in
Todd’s Johnson. Coined from F. malingre, adj. diseased, sickly,
or ‘sore, scabby, ugly, loathsome ;’ Cot.—F. mal, badly; and O. F,
haingre, heingre, thin, emaciated (Burguy). — Lat. male, adv. badly,
from malus, bad; and egrum, acc. of eger, ill, sick (whence O. F.
haingre with intercalated z and initial 2). See Malice.
MALISON, acurse. (F.,—L.) Inearly use. M.E. malison,
spelt malisun in Havelok, 426. — O.F. malison, malichons, maleiceon,
Id ; see maldeceon, malichons in Roquefort. A doublet of
is of benediction; see Malediction and
᾽
lediction, just as b
Benison.
MALL (1), a large wooden hammer or beetle. (F.,—L.) Prob.
obsolete. It occurs in the Spectator, no. 195, near the beginning ;
and in Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 7. 51. M.E. malle; spelt mealle in O, Eng.
» Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 253, 1. 12; melle, Hampole, Pricke of Con-
850 ; MALL.
MAN.
science, 6572.—0O. F. (and F.) mail, ‘a mall, mallet, or beetle ;* Cot. MALVERSATION, fraudulent behaviour. (F..—L.) ‘ Mal-
=Lat. malleum, acc. of malleus, a hammer. [The vowel a in the E.
word is perhaps due to a knowledge of the Lat. form.] B. The
Lat. malleus is prob. to be derived from the 44 MAL = MAR, to
crush, grind, pound; cf. Icel. mjélnir, i.e. the crusher, the name
given to Thor’s hammer; see Max Miiller, Lect. on Language,
Series ii. lect. 7, note 34. And cf. Russ. molo#’, a hammer, molote,
to grind. Der. mall (2), q. v.; mail-e-able, q. v., mall-et, q. ν.
Is (2), the name of a public walk. (F.,—L.) Preserved in
the name of the street called Pall Mall, and in The Mall in St. James’s
Park. In Pope, Rape of the Lock, v. 133. ‘To walk in the Mall;’
Parsons, Wapping Old Stairs, 1.9. Named from O. F. pale-maille,
‘a game wherein a round box bowle is with a mallet struck through
a high arch of iron,’ &c. [i.e. the game imitated in mod. croquet] ;
Cot. A representation of the game is given in Knight’s Old England,
vol. ii. fig. 2152. — O. Ital. palamaglio, ‘a stick with a mallet at one
end to play at a wooden ball with; also, the name of such a game ;’
Florio. Better spelt pallamaglio, as in Meadows’ Dict. Lit. ‘a ball-
mallet’ or ‘ ball-mall.’ — Ital. palla, a ball; and maglio (=F. mail),
a mace, mall, hammer. B. A hybrid word; from O.H. G. palld,
pallo (M.H.G. balle, G. ball), a ball, cognate with E. Ball, q. v. ;
and Lat. malleum, acc. of malleus, a hammer; see Mall(1). 8] See
my note to P. Plowman, C. xix. 34. ΓΤ
ALLARD, a wild drake. (F.,—L.) M.E. malard. ‘ Malarde,
anas ;’ Prompt. Parv. = O.F. malard, later malart, ‘a mallard, or
wild drake;’ Cot. Formed with suffix -ard (of G. origin) from
O. F. male (mod. F. male), male; see Male. B. The suffix -ard
{=Goth. hardus, G. hart, hard) was much used in forming masculine
proper names, to give the idea of force or strength; hence it was
readily added to O. F. male, producing a word mal-ard, in which the
notion of ‘male’ is practically reduplicated. See Introd. to Brachet,
Etym. Dict. § 196.
MALLEABLE, that can be beaten out by the hammer. (F.,—
L.) In Shak. Per. iv. 6. 152; and even in Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 16598. =
O. F. malleable, ‘ mallable, hammerable, pliant to the hammer :᾿ Cot.
Formed with suffix -able from obs. Lat. malleare*, to hammer, of
which the pp. malleatus occurs. = Lat. malleus, a hammer; see
Mall (1). Der. malleabili-ty, malleable-ness (see Locke, On Hum.
Underst. b. iii. c. 6. 5. 6, c. 10. s. 17) ; malleat-ed, Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674, from Lat. pp. malleat-us ; malleat-ion.
MA 'T, a small mall, a wooden hammer. (F.,—L.) ‘Bear-
ynge great malettes of iron and stele ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol.
1.c.422(R.) M.E. maillet, Romance of Partenay, 4698. —F. maillet,
‘a mallet or hammer ;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. mail ; see Mall (1).
MALLOW, the name of a plant. (L.) M.E. malwe; Prompt.
Parv.—A.S. malwe, mealewe ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 31, col. 2; 67, col. 2.
Prob. not a Teut. word, but merely borrowed from Lat. malua, a
mallow.-+-Gk. μαλάχη (= mal-ua-ka), a mallow. B. Named from
its supposed emollient properties ; cf. Gk. μαλάσσειν (=padak-yev),
to make soft, μαλακός, soft, mild. — 4/ MAL, to grind down, later
form of 4/MAR, to grind. See Mar. Der, marsh-mallow, A.S.
mersc-mealewe, Wright’s Voc. i. 67, col. 1. Also malv-ac-e-ous = Lat.
maluaceus, adj. ἐπ Mr. Wedgwood shews that the Arabs still use
mallows for poultices to allay irritation.
MALMSEY, a strong sweet wine. (F..=Gk.) In Shak. L.L. L.
v. 2. 233. Spelt malmesay in Tyndall, Works, p. 229, col. 2. Also
called malvesie, Chaucer, C.T. 13000.—O. F. malvoisie, ‘ malmesie ;’
Cot. From Malvasia, now called Napoli di Malvasia (see Black’s
Atlas), the name of a town on the E. coast of Lacedeemonia in the
Morea. We may therefore call ita Gk. word. Cf. Span. malvasia,
Ital. malvagia, malmsey.
MALT, grain steeped in water, and dried in a kiln, for brewing.
(E.) M.E. malt, Chaucer, C.T. 3989. — A.S. mealt, in comp.
mealt-his, a malt-house, Wright’s Vocab. i. 58, col. 2.—A.S, mealt,
pt. t. of meltan, strong verb, to melt; hence, to steep, soften.--Du.
mout. 4 Icel. malt, whence the weak verb melta, to malt (not the
same as Εἰ. melt).4-Dan. and Swed. malt.4-G. malz, malt ; cf. M. H. ἃ.
malz, soft, weak. Cf. Skt. mridu, soft, mild. See Melt, Mild.
Der. malt, vb., M. E. malten, Prompt. Parv.; malt-horse, Com. Errors,
iii. 1. 32 5 malt-house; malt-worm, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 1.83; also malt-ster,
M.E. malte-stere, Prompt. Parv. @ The suffix -ster was once
looked upon asa fem. termination, as in brew-ster, baxter for bake-ster,
web-ster, spin-ster ; and the baking, brewing, weaving, and spinning
were once all alike in the hands of females. See Spinster.
MALTREAT, to treat ill. (F.,—L.) ‘Yorick indeed was never
better served in his life; but it was a little hard to maltreat him
after ;’ Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. ii. c. 17, not far from the end.
=F. maltraiter, to treat ill. Cf. Ital. maltrattare, to treat ill. — Lat.
male, ady., ill, badly; and tractare, to treat, handle. See Malice
and Treat. Der. maltreat-ment = O. F. maltraictement, ‘ hard ,
dealing;’ Cot. g
versation, ill conversation, misdemeanour, misuse ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. =F. malversation, ‘ misdemeanor ;’ Cot. Regularly formed
(with suffix -a-tion) from F. malverser; Cot. gives ‘ malverser en son
office, to behave himself ill in his office.’ = Lat. male, adv., badly ; and
uersari (pp. wersatus), to dwell, be engaged in, from uersare, frequen-
tative form of wertere, to turn, See Malice and Verse.
MAMALUKE, MAMELUKE, an Egyptian light horse-
soldier. (F.,—Arab.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 279 f. Also in
Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 1. 476; see Spec. of Eng.
ed. Skeat, p. 143, and the note. = Ἐς Mamaluc, ‘a Mameluke, or
light-horseman ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. Mameluco, Ital. M Ι They
were a corps of slaves. = Arab. mamluk, a purchased slave or cap-
tive; lit. ‘ possessed.’ Arab, root malaka, he possessed ; Rich. Dict.
PP. 1494, 1488.
MAMMA, an infantine term for mother. (E.) Seldom found in
books, except of late years; it occurs in Prior’s poems, entitled
‘Venus Mistaken,’ and‘ The Dove.’ In Skinner and Cotgrave it is
spelt mam; Cot. gives: ‘ Mammam, the voice of infants, mam.’ Skel-
ton has mammy, Garl. of Laurel, 1. 974. The spelling mamma is
doubtless pedantic, and due to the Lat. mamma; it should rather be
mama, as it is merely a repetition of ma, an infantine syllable. It
may also be considered as an E. word ; most other languages have
something like it. Cf.O.F. mammam, cited above, mod. Ἐς, maman ;
Span. , Ital. , Du. ae 3 , ma. = , all
infantine words for mother; also W. mam, mother, Lat. mamma,
mother, &c. @ We have no evidence against the borrowing of
the word from French ; still it was, most likely, not so borrowed.[+]
MAMMALIA, the class of animals that suckle their young.
(L.) Modern and scientific; not in Johnson, Formed from Lat.
mammalis, belonging to the breasts. = Lat. mamma, the breast.
B. There is a doubt whether the word is the same as Lat. mamma,
mother ; if it be, we may consider it as of infantine origin ; see above.
y. Otherwise, we may connect it with Gk. μαζός, μαστός, the breast,
from 4/ MAD, to be wet, trickle; cf. Skt. mad, orig. to be wet, Lat.
madere, to be wet, &c. Der. mammalian; we also use mammal as a
convenient short term for ‘ one of the mammalia.’
MAMMILLARY, pertaining to the breasts. (L.) ‘The mamil-
lary teats ;” Dr. Robinson, Endoxa (ed. 1658), p. 51; Todd’s John-
son. Coined from Lat. mammillaris, adj. formed from mammilla, a
teat, dimin. of mamma, a breast. See Mammalia.
MAMMOYN, riches, the god of riches. (L., —Gk.,— Syriac.) In
A.V. Matt. vi. 24; Luke, xvi. 9.—Lat. mammona, Matt. vi. 24 (Vul-
gate). — Gk. payovas; ibid.—Syr. maménd ; a word which often
occurs in the Chaldee Targums of Onkelos, and later writers, and
in the Syriac version, and which signifies ‘riches;’ Dict. of the Bible.
Cf. Heb. matmén, a hidden treasure ; from tdman, to hide.
MAMMOTH, an extinct species of elephant. (Russ.,— Tatar.)
«An entire mammoth, flesh and bones, was discovered in Siberia, in
1799 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. — Russ. mamanf’, a mammoth. =
Siberian mammont. ‘From Tartar mamma, the earth, because the
Tungooses and Yakoots believed that this animal worked its way in
the earth like a mole;’ Webster. J ‘The inhabitants of [Siberia]
have a traditionary fable to account for the constant occurrence [of
remains of elephants]. They hold that the bones and the tusks
which they incessantly find in their agricultural operations, are pro-
duced by a large subterraneous animal, living in the manner of the
mole, and unable to bear the light. They have named this animal
mammont or mammooth—according to some authorities, from the word
mamma which signifies ‘‘ earth” in Tartar idioms, or, according to
others, from the Arabic behemoth or mehemoth, an epithet which the
Arabs apply to an elephant when he is very large. The fossil tusks
which the Siberians find are called by them mammontovakost, the
horns of the mammont ;’ The Menageries, vol. ii. 363, in the Lib. of
Entertaining Knowledge. _We cannot credit Siberian peasants with
a knowledge of Arabic! [t]
MAN, a human being. (E.) M.E. man, Chaucer, C. T. 1. 43.—
A.S. mann, also mon; Grein, ii. 105. + Du. man. + Icel. madr (for
mannr) ; also man. 4 Swed. man. τς Dan. mand (with excrescent d).
+ Goth. manna.4-G. mann; [the G. mensch =mdannisch, i. 6. mannish,
human]. + Lat. més (for mans), a male. + Skt. manu, Vedic form
manus, 2 man. B. The sense is ‘ thinking animal ;’ from 4/MAN,
to think ; cf. Skt. man, to think; and se¢ Mi Der. man-child,
Gen. xvii. 10; man-ful, Lydgate, Complaint of the Black Knight,
st. 60; man-ful-ly, Two Gent. iv. 1. 28; man-ful-ness ; man-hood,
Chaucer, C. T. 758; man-of-war, Luke, xxiii. 11 ; man-khind, q. v.;
man-ly, M.E. manlich, P. Plowman, B. ν. 260, from A.S. manic,
man-like, see Grein, ii. 211 ; man-li-ness; man-slaughter, M. E. man-
slagter, Cursor Mundi, 25772; man-slay-er, M. E. mansleer, Trevisa,
iii, 41,1, 8, Wyclif, John, viii. 44. Also man, vb., Rich. 11, ii. 3. 54.
Also man-like, Antony, i. 4. 5; man-ly, ady., Mach. iv. 3. 235 ; mann-
νυ έν"
MANACLE.,
tsh, As You Like It, i. 3. 123, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5202; man-queller,
2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 58, Wyclif, Mark, vi. 27; man-ik-in, gq. v. From
the same root are male, line, mallard, darin, mind, &c.
MANACLE, a fetter, handcuff. (F..—L.) Better spelt manicle,
as in Cotgrave. M.E. manycle, Wyclif, Ps. cxlix. 8, earlier text ;
where the later text has manacle. = O.F. manicle, pl. manicles,
‘manicles, hand-fetters, or gyves ;’ Cot. = Lat. manicula, dimin. of
manica, a long sleeve, glove, gauntlet, manacle, handcuff. — Lat.
manus, the hand; see Manual. Der. manacle, Temp. i. 2. 461.
AGE, government of a horse, control, administration.
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) Orig. a sb., but now superseded by management.
‘ Wanting the manage of unruly jades ;’ Rich. II, iii. 3. 179.—O. F.
manege, ‘the manage, or managing of a horse;’ Cot. Mod. F.
manége.= Ital. maneggio, ‘a busines, a managing, a handling, .. . an
exercise ;’ Florio. Particularly used of managing horses; the mod.
Ital. maneggio means ‘a riding-school.’ The lit. sense is ‘a handling,’
the word being formed upon Ital. mano, the hand. = Lat. manum,
acc. of manus, the hand; see Manual. Der. manage, vb., to
handle, Rich. II, iii. 2. 118; manag-er, L.L. L. i. 2. 188; manage-
able, manage-able-ness ; manage-ment (a coined word), used by Bp.
Hall in a Fast Sermon, April 5, 1628 (R.) Doublet, manége,
from mod. F. manége. ¢ Not to be confused with M. E. menage,
a household, K. Alisaunder, 2087, from O. F. mesnage (Cot.), mod.
F. ménage ; this O. F. mesnage stands for maison-age, extended from
Ἐς, maison, a mansion ; see Mansion. (Scheler.)
MANATEE, a sea-cow,adugong. (Span.,—W. Indian.) The
word occurs in Sir Τὶ, Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 404. = Span.
manati, a sea-cow; also written manato. A West Indian word;
‘from the name of the animal in the language of Hayti;’ Webster.
@@ The Malay name is dugong, q.v.
MANDARIN, a Chinese governor of a province. (Port.,—
Malay,—Skt.) Not a Chinese, but a Malay word; brought to us
by the Portuguese. In Sir Τὶ Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 395.—
Port. mandarim, a mandarin. = Malay, mantri, ‘a counsellor, minister
of state; ferdana mantri, the first minister, vizir; Marsden, Malay
Dict., p. 334. = Skt. mantrin, a counsellor ; makd-mantrin, the prime
minister. — Skt. manira, a holy text, charm, prayer, advice, counsel.
Formed, with suffix -tra, from Skt. man, to think, mind, know; cf. Skt.
man-tu, a, man, man-tri, an adviser. 4/ MAN, to think. See Man,
Mind. 2. Otherwise, it may have been brought from India;
directly from Skt. mandala, a district, a province, the older sense
being ‘ circle ;’ cf. Skt. mand, to dress, to divide.
ATE, a command, order, charge. (F..—L.) In Hamlet,
iii. 4. 204. =O. F. mandat, ‘a mandate, or mandamus, for the prefer-
ment of one to a benefice;’ Cot. = Lat. mandatum, a charge, order,
commission. = Lat. mandatus, pp. of mandare, to commit to one’s
charge, enjoin, command. B. Lit. ‘to put into one’s hand,’ from
man-, stem of manus, the hand, and dare, to give. [So also manceps
=a taker by the hand; from man- and capere, to take.] See
Manual and Date (1). Der. mandat-or-y. Doublet, maundy,
in the term Maundy Thursday, q.v. From Lat. mandare are also
counter-mand, com-mand, de-mand, re-mand, com-mend, re-com-mend.
MANDIBLE, a jaw. (L.) ‘ Mandibula, the mandible, or jaw;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. = Lat. mandibula, a jaw. = Lat. mandére, to chew,
eat. Root uncertain. Der. mandibul-ar, adj., from Lat. mandibula.
RAKE, a narcotic plant. (L.,—Gk.) In Gen. xxx. 14,
where the Bible of 1551 has pl. mandragoras. M.E. mandragores,
Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 19,1. 613. A. S. mandragora,
Cockayne’s Leechdoms, i. 244. Mandrake (also spelt mandrage in
Minsheu) is a mere corruption of mandragora, the form used by
Shak. in Oth. iii, 3. 330. Cf. O.F. mandragore, Ital. mandragora,
Span. mandragora.— Lat. mandragoras. = Gk. μανδραγόρας, the name
of the plant ; of uncertain origin.
MANDREL, the revolving shank in which turners fix their work
in a lathe. (F.,—Gk.?) ‘Manderil, a kind of wooden pulley, that is
part of a turner’s leath ;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Corrupted
from F. mandrin, a punch, a mandrel (Hamilton). B. Marked by
Littré as of unknown origin ; but prob. derived (through a Low Lat.
mandra) from Gk. μάνδρα, an enclosed space, sheepfold, also used to
mean ‘ the ‘bed in which the stone of a ring is set,’ which is very
nearly the English sense. See Madrigal.
. long hair on the neck of a horse, &c. (Scand.) M.E.
mane, King Alisaunder, 1957. = Icel. mén (gen. manar, pl. manar), a
mane; Swed. and Dan. man. 4+ Du. maan (Sewel); O. Du. mane
(Hexham). Ὁ G. mihne,O.H.G. mana. Cf. W. myngen, a horse’s
mane; plainly derived from mwn, the neck. So also Irish muince, a
collar (W. mynci, the hame of a h6rse-collar), is from Irish muin, the
neck. Hence E. mane is plainly connected with Skt. manyd, the
tendon forming the nape of the neck. We are further reminded of
Lat. monile, a necklace.
(GE, the control of horses; see Manage.
MANIFESTO. 351
MANGANESE, the name of a metal. (F.,—Ital.,—Gk.?) The
metal was discovered in 1774 (Littré). But the term is much older,
otherwise used. ‘ Manganese, so called from its likeness in colour
and weight to the magnes or loadstone, is the most universal material
used in making glass ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. F. manganese,
‘a certain minerall which, being melted with glasse, amends the colour
thereof;’ Cot. = Ital. manganese, ‘a stuffe or stone to make glasses
with; also a kind of mineral stone;’ Florio. B. Of uncertain
origin ; perhaps Blount’s suggestion is correct ; see Magnesia.
MANGE, the scab or itch in dogs, ἄς, (F.,—L.) Minsheu, ed.
1627, gives ‘ the mange’ as sb., and mangie as adj. It is clear that
the adj. mangy is the earlier word, out of which the sb. was
developed. The adj. was in common use, whereas the sb. is scarce;
Rich. quotes a use of it from Rochester (died 1680). Cf. ‘a mangy
dog,’ Timon, iv. 3.371; ‘In wretched beggary And maungy misery,’
Skelton, How the Douty Duke of Albany, &c., ll. 137, 138. The
adj. mangy is an adaptation of F. mangé, ‘eaten, fed on,’ Cot.; pp.
of manger, to eat. [The F. sb. for ‘mange’ is mangeson.] See
further under Manger. Der. mangi-ness.
MANGER, an eating-trough for cattle. (F..—L.) In Sir T.
More, Works, p. 1139 ἢ. - Ἐς mangeoire, ‘a manger;’ Cot. = F.
manger, to eat.= Lat. manducare, to eat. = Lat. manducus, a glutton.
= Lat. maudere, to chew. See Mandible.
MANGLE (1), to render maimed, tear, mutilate. (L.; with E.
suffix.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 538 f. A weakened form of
mankelen, frequentative form of M. E. manken, to maim. ‘ Mankyd
or maymyd, Mutilatus. Mankkyn or maymyn, Mutilo. Mankynge, or
maymynge, Mutilacio;’ Prompt. Parv.; and see Way’s note. = A.S.
mancian*, to mutilate, only found in the comp. be-mancian, which is
very rare. ‘Gif pu gesihst earmas pine bemancude, gdd' getacnad’
= if thou seest [in a dream] thine arms cut off, it betokens good ;
Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 214. Not a true A.S. word, but obvi-
ously formed from Lat. mancus, maimed. Mancus is allied to Icel.
minnka, to lessen, diminish ; and signifies ‘lessened’ or ‘ weakened ;’”
see further under Minish. Der. mangl-er. [+]
MANGLE (2), a roller for smoothing linen; vb., to smooth
linen. (Du.,— Low Lat.,—Gk.) A late word; added by Todd to
Johnson’s Dict. Borrowed from Dutch. — Du. mangelen, to roll with
a rolling-pin ; linnen mangelen, to roll linen on a rolling-pin; mangel-
stok, a rolling-pin (Sewel) ; een mangelstok, a smoothing role, or a
battle-dore (Hexham). The corresponding O. Ital. word is mangano,
‘a kind of presse to presse buckrom;’ Florio. Both Du. and Ital.
words are modifications of Low Lat. manganum, manganus, man-
gona, a very-common word as the name of a military engine for
throwing stones; see Mangonel. The mangle, being worked with
an axis and winch, was named from its resemblance to the old war-
engine ; sometimes it was reduced to an axis or cylinder worked by
hand. The Ital. mangano also means ‘a mangonel.’=Gk. μάγγανον,
a machine for defending fortifications; also, the axis of a pulley.
Allied to μηχανή, a machine; see Machine. q Thus mangle,
mangonel, are merely various machines; cf. the etym. of calender (for
pressing cloth) from cylinder.
GO, the fruit of an E. Indian tree. (Malay.) In Sir T.
Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 350. — Malay mafiggd, ‘the mango-
fruit, of which the varieties are numerous ;’ Marsden’s Dict., p. 327.
MANGONEL, a war-engine for throwing stones. (F., = Low
Lat., — Gk.) M.E. mangonel, in a MS. of the time of Edw. II;
Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 69. = O. F. mangonel, later mangonneau,
‘an old-fashioned sling or engine,’ &c.; Cot. = Low Lat. man-
gonellus, dimin. of mangona, manganum, a war-engine. — Gk. μάγ-
γανον ; see Mangle (2).
» madness, frenzy. (L.,=Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
(M.E. manie, Chaucer, C.T. 1376, is from F. manie, ‘madnesse ;’
Cot.] = Lat. mania, — Gk. μανία, madness, frenzy. β. The orig.
sense is ‘mental excitement ;’ cf. μένοβ, mind, spirit, force; from
“MAN, to think. See Mind. Der. mania-c, spelt maniack in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. maniague, ‘ mad,’ Cot. ; as if from
a Lat. maniacus*. Hence maniac-al.
MANIFEST, evident, apparent. (F.,=—L.) M.E. manifest,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2558. -- Ἐς manifeste, ‘ mani-
fest;’ Cot.—Lat. manifestus, evident. B. The lit. sénse is ‘ struck
by the hand,’ hence, palpable. = Lat. mani-, for manu-, crude form of
manus, the hand; and -festus, = -fed-tus, -fend-tus, pp. of obs. verb
Sendere*, to strike, occurring in the compp. de-fendere, of-fendere ; cf.
in-festus, in-fensus, hostile.—4/DHAN, to strike ;.see Defend. And
see Manual. Der. manifest-ly, manifest-ness ; manifest, vb., mani-
Jest-at-ion ; also manifesto, q. Vv.
NIFESTO, a written declaration. (Ital..—L.) ‘ Manifesto
or evidence ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17. § 5. = Ital.
manifesto, sb., a manifesto, = Ital. manifesto, adj., manifest. = Lat,
manifestus ; see Manifest.
Ἶ
852 MANTFOLD.
MANIFOLD, various. (E.) M.E. manifold, manyfold, Gower,
C. A. i. 344, last line. A. S. manigfeald, manifold ; Grein, ii. 210. —
A. S. manig, many; and -feald, suffix (E. -fold), connected with
fealdan, to fold. See Many and Fold.
MANIKIN, MANAKTN, a little man, dwarf. (Du.) In Tw.
Nt. iii. 2.57. [Not an E. word.] - ΟἹ Du. manneken, a little man
(Hexham); mod. Du. mannetje, by alteration of the suffix. Formed,
with double dimin. suffix -ek-en, from Du. man,a man. See Man.
Cf. G. méinnchen, from man.
, a handful ; small band of soldiers, a kind of priest’s
scarf. (L.) ‘Our small divided maniples,’ i.e. bands ofmen; Milton,
Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 48,1.6. Englished from Lat. manipulus,
a handful ; hence, a wisp of straw, &c. used as an ensign ; and hence,
a company of soldiers under the same standard, a band of men. = Lat.
mani-, for manu-, crude form of manus, the hand ; and -pulus, lit. filling,
from the 4/ PAL, later form of 4/PAR, to fill; cf. Lat. plenus, full,
and A.S. full. See Manualand Full. Der. manipul-ate, q.v.
TE, to handle. (L.) A modern word; not in
Johnson; the sb. manipulation (but not the verb) was added by
Todd-to Johnson’s Dict. The verb was prob. suggested by the sb.
manipulation: Even the sb. is quite a coined word, there being
nothing. nearer to it than the Lat. manipulatim, by troops, an adv.
formed from manipulus, a troop. The word manipulate should mean
‘to fill the hands’ rather than merely to use them. Altogether, the
word has little to recommend it on etymological grounds. Der.
manipulat-ion, -ive, -or.
MANKIND, the race of men. (E.) M.E. mankinde, Gower,
C. A. ii. 83, 1. 23. The final d is excrescent, the older form being
mankin, Ormulum, 799.—A.S. mancynn, mankind; Grein, ii. 207.—
A.S. man, a man ; and cynn, kind, race; see Man and Kin.
MANNA, the food supplied to the Israelites in the wilderness of
Arabia. (L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) In A. V. Exod. xvi. 15; Numb. xi. 7;
Deut. viii. 3; &c. — Lat. manna, Deut. viii. 3 (Vulgate); but in
Exod. xvi. 15 the Vulgate has manhu, and in Numb. xi. 7 it has man.
= Gk. μάννα. -- Heb. mén,manna. β, Two explanations are given :
(1) from Heb. mdn hu, what is this? from the enquiry which the
Hebrews made when they first saw it on the ground, where mdn is
the neuter interrogative pronoun ; see Exod. xvi. 15. And (2) that
the sense of mdn is ‘it is a gift’ (cf. Arab. mann, beneficence, grace,
favour, also manna, Rich. Dict. p. 1495); from the Arab. root
mdnan, he divided or distributed.
MANNER, way, fashion, habit, sort, kind, style. (F..—L.) In
early use. M.E. manere, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 51, 1. 30.
—O.F. maniere, ‘manner;’ Cot. Mod. F. manitre; properly
‘habit.’ =O. Εἰ, manier, adj. habitual, accustomed to (Burguy); allied
to O.F. manier, ‘to handle, hand, manage, wield : Cot.—O.F.
main = Lat. , acc. of , the hand; see Manual. Der.
manner-ly, in Skelton, who wrote a poem called Manerly Margery
Mylk and Ale; li. 5 ly, Hamlet, iii. 2. 364;
manser-ism. φ The phrase to be taken in the manner (a law
phrase) is a corruption of to be taken with the mainour; the Lat.
phrase is cum manuopere captus. See Wedgwood, s. v. mainour, which
is the same word as maneewvre, q. v.
MAN , dexterous management, stratagem. (F.,—L.)
Introduced into E. in the 18th cent. Added to Johnson’s Dict. by
Todd, who cites it from Burke, but without a satisfactory reference.
=F. maneuvre, a manceuvre, properly a work of the hand. = Low
Lat. manuopera (more commonly manopera), a working with the
hand. Cf. Span. maniobra, handiwork; maniobrar, to work with the
hands, manceuvre ; Ital. manovra, the working of a ship; manovrare,
to steer a ship. Lat. manu operari, to work with the hand.= Lat.
manu, abl. of manus, the hand; and operari, to work, from opera,
work. See Manual and Operate. Der.
er. Doublet, manure.
MANOR, a place of residence for a nobleman in former times ;
estate belonging to a lord. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2.
19. M.E. manere, P. Plowman, B. v. 595.—O.F. manoir, ‘a mansion,
mannor, or mannor-house,’ Cot.; formerly also spelt maneir, maner
(Burguy). Properly ‘a place to dwell in ;’ from O. F. manoir, maneir,
to dwell (Burguy). = Lat. manere, to dwell, remain; see Mansion.
Der. manor-house, L. L. L. i. 1. 208 ; manor-seat ; manor-i-al.
e, vb.,
MANSE, a clergyman’s house, in Scotland. (L.) ‘ Manse, a
habitation, a farm ;’ Blount’s Law Lexicon, ed. 1691. An old Jaw
term. = Low Lat. mansa, a farm, = Lat. fem, of ἡ pp. of
manere, to dwell; see Mansion.
MANSION, a large house, dwelling-place. (F..—L.) M.E.
mansion, Chaucer, C.T. 1976.—O.F. mansion, a dwelling-place ;
Burguy. = Lat. i , acc. of io, an abiding, place of abode.
—Lat. mansus, pp. of manere, to dwell. Gk. μένειν, to stay, re-
main; allied to μόνιμος, staying, steadfast, and to μέμονα, I wish,
yearn. —4/ MAN, to think, wish; cf. Skt. man, to think, wish. [So +
x
MANY.
®also E. linger, to tarry, is connected with E. Jong, to yearn after; to
think implies continued action of the mind.] See Mind. Der. man-
ion-h 3 ion-ry, Macb. i. 6. 5; from Lat. manere are also
manse, manor. And see menial, menagerie, mastiff.
MANTEL, a shelf over a frealeos (F.,—L.) Hardly used
except in the comp. mantel-piece and mantel-shelf; formerly, only
used in the comp. mantle-tree, which occurs in Cotgrave, s.v. manteau.
In old fire-places, the mantel slopes forward like a hood, to catch the
smoke ; the word is a mere doublet of Mantle, q. v. q The
difference in spelling between mantel and mantle is an absurdity.
Der. mantel-piece, -shelf. [Τ]
, a cloak, covering. (F..—L.) Better spelt mantel, as
it is the same word as that above. In early use. M.E. mantel,
Layamon, 14755, 15724. [Cf. A.S. mentel, a mantle, Ps. cviii. 28.]
=O. Εἰ mantel (Burguy), later manteau, ‘a cloke, also the mantle-tree
of a chimney ;’ Cot. = Lat. mantellum, a napkin ; also, a means of
covering, a cloak (in a figurative sense); cf. Lat. mantele, mantile, a
napkin, towel. A more primitive form appears in the Low Lat.
mantum, a short cloak, used by Isidore of Seville, whence Ital. and
Span. manto, F. mante, a mantle. Root unknown; the orig. sense
seems to be ‘covering.’ Der. mantle, vb., to cloak, cover, Temp. v.
67; also mantle, vb., to gather a scum on the surface, Merch. Ven.
i. I. 89; mantel-et (with dimin. suffix), ‘a short purple mantle, ... in
fortification, a moveable pent-house,’ Phillips, ed. 1706, from F.
mantelet, ‘a little mantle, a movable pent-house,’ &c., Cotgrave.
MANTUA, a lady’s gown. (Ital.) Seldom used except in the
comp. , a lady’s dr ker. ‘ Mantoe or Mantua Ἢ
a loose upper garment, now generally worn by women, instead of a
straight body’d gown;” Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘By th’ yellow mantos of
the bride’; Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii.c.1.1..700, Manto is from Ital.
(or Span.) manto, a mantle; but Mantua gown must refer to Mantua
in Italy, though this connection seems to have arisen from mere
confusion. As to Ital. manto, see Mantle.
AL, done by the hand, suitable for the hand. (F.,—L.)
We recognise it asa F. word from its use after its sb., in such phrases
as ‘sign l,” or ‘seal 1;’ the spelling has been conformed
to the Lat. vowel in the final syllable. Shak. has seal manual, Venus,
1. 516. Formerly spelt manuel, as in Cotgrave.—F. manuel, ‘manuel,
handy, of the hand;’ Cot.—Lat. manualis, manual. Lat. manu-,
crude form of manus, the hand. . The sense of manus is ‘ the
former’ or ‘maker ;’ formed (with suffix -na) from 4/ MA, to mea-
sure, whence also Skt. md, to measure, a verb which when used
with the prep. nis, out, also means to build, cause, create, compose ;
cf. also Skt. mdna, sb., measuring, measure. See Mete. Der. manual,
sb., a hand-book ; manual-ly. From Lat. manus we also have man-
acle, man-age, mani-fest, mani-ple, mani-pul-ate, mann-er, man-quvre,
man-ure ; manu-facture, manu-mit, manu-script, a-manu-ensis; also
main-tain, e-man-cip-ate, ru-man-ous, &c. [ΓΤ
'ACTURE, a making by hand. (F.,—L.) In Bacon,
Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 58, 1. 19, p.196,1. 4. Also spelt
manifacture, as in Cotgrave.—F. manufacture (also manifacture in
Cot.), ‘manifacture, workemanship;’ Cot. Coined from Latin. =
Lat. manu, by the hand, abl. of manus; and factura, a making, from
facere,to make. See Manual and Fact. Der. manufacture, vb.,
manufactur-al, manufactur-er, manufact-or-y.
MANUMIT, to release a slave. (L.) ‘ Manumitted and set at
liberty ;’ Stow, Edw. III, an. 1530. The pp. manumissed occurs in
North’s Plutarch, p. 85 (R.), or p. 103, ed. 1631. — Lat. manumittere
(pp. manumissus), to set at liberty a slave, lit. ‘to release from one’s
power,’ or ‘send away from one’s hand.’= Lat. manu, abl. of manus,
the hand; and mittere, to send. See Manual and Missile. Der.
ission, from F. ission, ‘a manumission or dismissing’
(Cot.), from Lat. , acc. of io, a dismissal,
formed from the pp. manumissus.
MANURE, to enrich with a fertilising substance. (F.,.—L.) The
old sense was simply ‘to work at with the hand.’ ‘ Arable land,
which could not be manured [tilled] without people and families,
was turned into pasture;’ Bacon, Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 70,
1, 26. ‘Manured with industry ;’ Oth. i. 3. 328. See Trench, Belect
Glossary. Manure is a contracted form of maneuvre; see Manoeuvre
and Inure. Der. e, sb., “er, -ing.
MANUSCRIPT, written by the hand. (L.) , nee an adj.,
but also used as a sb. ‘A manuscript;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Low
Lat. manuscriptum, a manuscript ; Lat. manu scriptum, written by the
hand.=Lat. manu, abl. of manus, the hand; and scriptum, neut. of
scriptus, pp. of scribere, to write. See Manual and Scribe.
MAN y. not few, numerous. (E.) M.E. mani, many, moni, fre-
quently followed by a, as ‘ many a man;” Chaucer, C.T. 229, 3905.
The oldest instances of this use are in Layamon, 7998 16189, 29131.
=A.S. manig, menig, monig, Grein, ii. 209. - Du. menig. + Dan.
mange. 4- Swed. mange. + Icel. margr (with a singular change from
MAP.
n to r). 4+ Goth. manags. 4G. march, M.H.G. manec, Ο. Ἡ. 6. ὅ
manac. B. All from a Teut. base MANAGA, many; Fick, iii.
228. Further allied to Irish minic, Gael. minig, W. mynych, frequent,
Russ. mnogie, pl. many; and prob. to Skt. maiikshu, much, exceed-
ingly, and maksha, multitude. y. Thus the base appears to be
MANK, a nasalised form of 4/ MAK or MAG, to have power,
whence also Lat. magnus, great, and E. much. See Much. J The
Icel. neut. margt=prov. Εἰ. mort, as ‘a mort of people.’
MAP, a representation of the earth, or of a part of it. (F.,—L.)
The oldest maps were maps of the world, and were called mappe-
mounde, as in Gower, C, A. iii. 102. This is a F. form of the
Lat. name mappa mundi, which occurs in Trevisa, i. 27, and in the
corresponding passage of Higden’s Polychronicon. . The
original sense of Lat. mappa was a napkin; hence, a painted cloth.
According to Quintilian, it isa Punic word. See Napkin.
, the name ofa tree. (E.) M.E. maple, mapul; Chau-
cer, C.T. 2925. A.S. mapulder, the maple-tree; ‘Acer, mapulder,
Wright's Vocab. i. 33; we also find mapolder, a maple, Mapulder-
stede, now Maplestead (in Essex), in Thorpe’s Diplomatarium /Evi
Saxonici, pp. 146, 403; and Leo cites mepelhyrst (=maple-hurst,
maple-grove) from Kemble’s Α. 5. Charters. [The suffix der is a
mere corruption of ¢reéw, a tree; thus an apple-tree is called epeltre
in Wright’s Vocab. i. 79, col. 2, but apulder in i. 32, col. 2. Hence
the A.S. name is mapul.] B. The sense of mapul is unknown;
it bears a certain resemblance to Lat. macula, a spot. It is not
unlikely that the tree was named from the spots on the wood, as we
find G. maser, a spot, speckle, whence maserholz, speckled wood,
maple. The more usual G. name is masholder, a maple-tree, a word
which has not yet been explained. See Mazer.
MAR, to injure, spoil, damage. (E:) M.E. merren, less com-
monly marren, P. Ploughman’s Crede, 1. 66; Will. of Palerne, 664.—
A.S. merran*, in comp. dmerran, dmyrran, used in various senses,
such as to dissipate, waste, lose, hinder, obstruct ; see Matt. x. 42,
Luke, xv. 14; Elfric’s Hom. ii. 372, 1. 3; Grein, i. 28, 29. Cf. also
A. S. mirran, to impede, Exod. v. 4; gemearr, an impediment,
fElfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 401, ll. 17, 20.4-O. Du.
merren, to stay, retard (Hexham); Du. marren, to tarry. + O. H. G.
marrjan, to hinder, disturb, vex; whence mod. F. marri, vexed, sad.
B. Said to be further related to Goth. marzjan, to offend, cause to
stumble, which is possible; but the next step, whereby Goth. marzjan
is linked to Skt. mrish, to endure patiently (Benfey, p. 724), is very
forced. I prefer to leave out the Goth. word, and to proceed as
follows. y. The A.S. merran, O.H.G. marrjan, is obviously
a causal verb ; I connect it (with Leo) with the A.S. adj. mearu, tender
(Grein), O.H.G. maro, tender; thus assigning to mar the orig.
sense of ‘ weaken,’ or ‘make tender,’ whence the senses of dissipate,
lose, spoil. δ. This seems to be the more probable, because
the true orig. sense of A.S. mearu (cf. Lat. mollis) was a softness
produced by grinding down, rubbing away, bruising, crushing,
pounding, &c,.—4/ MAR, to grind, bruise, pound, crush ; on whic
fertile root see Max Miiller’s Lectures, vol. ii. lect. 7. @f I think this
view is supported by the Icel. merja, to bruise, crush, pound. This
verb, whilst retaining the orig. sense of the root, answers in form to
the causal A.S. merran, O.H. G. marrjan. Note also Gk. papaivey,
to weaken, waste, wear out, which, on the one hand, is certainly from
the 4/ MAR, and, on the other, is very nearly parallel in sense with
A.S. dmerran. Even the Goth. marzjan, if related to Skt. mrish, is due
(I suppose) to the same root ; see Mild. Der. The derivatives from
the root MAR are numerous; such as mal-ice, mal-ign, mil-d, moul-d,
mall-ow, mill, meal, mall, mail-et, mall-eable, marc-escent, mil-d, mel-t,
mal-t, &c. Doublet, moor (2).
MARANATHA, our Lord cometh. (Syriac.) In 1 Cor. xvi. 22.
‘It is a Greecised form of the Aramaic words mdran athd, our Lord
cometh ;’ Dict. of the Bible.
MARAUD, to wander in quest of plunder. (F.) ‘ Marauding,
ranging about as soldiers in quest of stand, forage, &c.;’ Bailey’s
Dict. v. ii. ed. 1731, - Ἐς marauder, ‘to beg, to play the rogue ;’ Cot.
=F. marand, ‘a rogue, begger, vagabond, varlet, rascall ;’ Cot.
B. The etymology is much disputed ; see Scheler, also Mahn’s Etym.
Forschungen. The Port. maroto, a rogue, is borrowed from. the
French. y. If we take the form of the word as it is, perhaps the
simplest (and most probable) solution is to suppose that -aud is the
usual Εἰ, suffix (= Low Lat. -aldus, from O. H. G. -wald) expressing
merely the agent; while the verb is O. Εἰ, marir, also marrir, of which,
according to Burguy, one sense was to stray, wander, lose one’s way.
At this rate, the sense is exactly ‘ vagabond.’ δ. The verb also
appears in Span. marrar, to deviate from truth, to err, and in Prov.
marrir, to lose one’s way. ‘Si cum hom non pot pervenir lai unt vai
ses via, atressi non pot anar ses charitat, mas marrir’=as a man
cannot arrive thither where he goes without a road, so he cannot
MARGRAVE. 353
Chrest. Provengale, col. 233, 1. 32. ε. The O.F. marrir is derived
from O. H. G. marrjan, to hinder, cognate with E. mar; see Mar.
Der. maraud-er.
MARAVEDI, a small coin, less than a farthing. (Span.,— Arab.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Span. maravedi, the smallest Span. coin.
Called in Port. both marabitino and maravedim. The name is an old
one, the coin being so called because first struck during the dynasty
of the Almoravides at Cordova, a.p. 1094-1144 (Haydn, Dict. of
Dates, s.v. Spain). Maravedi is derived from the Arab. name of
this dynasty.—Arab. Murdbitin, the name of an Arab. dynasty ;
Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1382.
MARBLE, a sort of stone. (F.,—L.) Gen. called marbreston
(=marble-stone) in M.E.; afterwards shortened to marbre, and
thence changed to marbel or marble. Spelt marbreston, Layamon,
1317 (later text) ; marbelston, P. Plowman, A. x, 101 ; marbel, Chau-
cer, C.T. 1895.—O0.F. marbre, ‘marble ;’ Cot.—Lat. marmorem,
acc. of marmor, marble, considered as a masc. sb.; but it is com-
monly neuter. A reduplicated form. Gk. pdpyapos, a glistening
white stone, from μαρμαίρειν, to sparkle, glitter; cf. μαρμάρεος,
sparkling, μαῖρα, the dog-star, lit. ‘ sparkler.’ B. Formed, by
reduplication, from 4/ MAR, to shine, sparkle, whence Skt. marichi, |
a ray of light, Gk. μαῦρα, the dog-star. Der. marbl-y; also marble-
hearted, K. Lear, i. 4. 281, &c.
MARCESCENT, withering. (L.) Botanical. In Bailey’s Dict.
vol, ii. ed. 1731.— Lat. marcescent-, stem of pres. pt. of marcescere,
inceptive form of marcere, to wither, lit. to grow faint. B. Marcere is
formed as if from an adj. marcus *, faint (cf. Gk. μαλακός, soft, weak),
from the base MARK, an extension of4/M AR, to grind, crush, pound.
See Max Miiller, Lect. on Language, vol. ii. lect.7. See Mar. [+]
MARCH (1), a border, frontier. (E.) Usually in the pl. marches,
as in Hen. V, i. 2.140. M. E. marche, sing., P. Plowman, B. xv. 438.
-A.S. mearc, a mark, fixed point, boundary; Grein, ii. 237. See
Mark (1), of which march is a doublet.
MARCH (2), to walk with regular steps, as a soldier. (F.,—L.? or
G.?) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 10. 33.—F. marcher, ‘to march, goe, pace ;’
Cot. . Of disputed origin; a good suggestion is Scheler’s, who
sees in it the notion of regular beating (cf. E. ‘to be on the beat,’ ‘to
beat time’), and connects it with Lat. marcus, a hammer, whence a
verb marcare *, to beat, could easily have arisen in Low Latin, and
would well express the regular tramp of a marching host. The
Lat. marcus, like malleus, is from 4/ MAR, to pound ; see Mallet.
y. Otherwise, from F. marche, a frontier, from O, H. G. marcha, cog-
nate with A. S. mearc; see Mark (1). Cotgrave has: ‘ Marche, ..
a march, frontire, . . . a march, marching of soldiers.’ Diez cites an
O.F. phr. aller de marche en marche, to go from land to land, to
make expeditions. Der. march, sb., K. John, ii. 60.
MARCH (3), the name of the third month. (L.) M.E. March,
Chaucer, C. T. 10361. Not from O. F. and F. mars, but corrupted
from Low Lat. Marcius, the name of the month in Chaucer, On the
Astrolabe, pt. i. §10.— Lat. Martius, the month of Mars, lit. belonging
to Mars. = Lat. Marti-, crude form of Mars, the god of war. β. Etym.
doubtful ; but perhaps from 4/ MAR, to shine; see Marble. If so,
Mars means ‘bright’ or ‘glorious,’ applicable to the god of war,
and to the early spring. y. Or from 4/ MAR, to crush.
MARCHIONESS, the fem. of Marquis, q. v.
MARE, the female of the horse. (E.) M.E. mere, Chaucer, C.T,
543-—A.S. mere; we find ‘equa, mere’ in Wright’s Gloss. i. 23,
col. 1. This is the fem. form of A.S. mearh, a horse, Grein, ii. 238 ;
also spelt mearg, mear. + Icel. merr, a mare, mer-hross, mer-hryssi, a
mare-horse, used as fem. of marr, a steed. + Dan. mdr, a mare. +
Swed. marr, a mare. + Du. merrie, a mare. + G. miihre,O. H.G.
merihd, a mare; fem. οἵ. ΟῚ. H. G. marah, a battle-horse. B. The
A.S. mearh, Icel. marr, O. H. G. marah, a battle-horse, steed, are
cognate with (if not borrowed from) Irish and Gael. marc, W. and
Corn. march, a horse, a stallion. Root uncertain. Der. mar-shal, q.v.
¢@ The mare in night-mare (q. v.) is a different word.
MARGIN, an edge, border. (L.) M.E. margin; spelt margyne,
P. Plowman, B. vii. 18. Trevisa (i. 41) translates Lat. margines by
margyns.=Lat. margin-, stem of margo, a brink, margin, border;
cognate with E. Mark, q.v. Der. margin-al, margin-al-ly, margin-
at-ed. Doublets, margent, with excrescent ὁ, Tyndal, Works, p. 32; ἡ
marge, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 61, from F. marge.
MARGRAVE, a marquis, a lord of the marches. (Du.) _‘ The
maregraue, as thei call him, of Bruges ;’ tr. of Sir Τὶ More’s Utopia,
1551, ed. Arber, p. 28.—Du. αὐγὰς she a margrave.—Du. mark, a
mark, also a march, border, border-land; and graaf, a count, earl. +
G. markgraf, similarly compounded. B. For the first element,
see March (1). The second element is Du. grach G. graf, M.H.G.
grave, Ο. H.G. krdvjo, grdveo, grivo, a lord chief justice, adminis-
trator of justice, count. Nota G. word, but taken from Low Lat
i
proceed without charity, but (will be sure to) Jose his way ; Bartsch, J
pgrafio, a judge, prefect, count, graphio, an exactor of taxes (so used
Aa ’
»
354 MARIGOLD.
in a.p. 1061); Ducange. Evidently formed from Gk. γράφειν, to write, P
propose a law, prescribe, ordain; see Grave. Der. margrav-ine,
from Du. markgravin, where -in is a fem. suffix. See marquis. [+]
MARIGOLD, the name of a plant. (Hybrid; Heb. and E.)
Spelt marygould in Levins; maryguld in G. Douglas, Palace of
onour, Prol. st. 5. In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 105. It bears a
yellow flower, whence also the Du. name goud-bloem (gold-bloom), a
marigold. Compounded of Mary and Gold. Chaucer has go/d for
marigold; C.T. 1931 (whence W. gold, a marigold). The Gaelic
name is /us-mairi, Mary’s leek or plant. Flowers named from the
Virgin Mary are numerous; hence our lady's-slipper, lady's tresses, &c.
The name Mary (from F. Marie, Lat. Maria, Gk. Μαρία) is Hebrew,
and is the same as Heb. Mirydm or Miriam.
MARINE, belonging to the sea. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave. [The
sb. mariner is in much earlier use, spelt marinere, Chaucer, C. T.
13367.]—F. marin, ‘marine, of the sea;’ Cot. Lat. marinus, adj., of
the sea.—Lat. mare, the sea; cognate with E. mere, a pool; see
Mere (1). Der. mariner, which first occurs in Floriz and Blanche-
flur, ed. Lumby, 1. 71, from F. marinier, ‘a mariner ;’ Cot.
MARISH, a marsh. (F.,—O. LowG.) In Ezek. xlvii. 11. This
form of the word answers rather to O. F. maresgs, a marsh (Burguy,
Roquefort), marez, marets in Cotgrave, Low Lat. mariscus, than to
M. E. mareis, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6552, F. marais, with the same sense.
{The latter forms, like Ital. marese, a marsh, answer better to a Low
t. marensis *, a form not found.] Marisk=Low Lat. mariscus, is
a word wholly Teutonic, from Low G. marsch (Bremen Worterbuch),
cognate with E. Marsh, q. v. q The F. marais is preserved in
the name Beaumaris, in Anglesey. Doublet, marsh.
MARITAL, belonging to a husband. (F..—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. marital, ‘ belonging to a mariage, esp. on the
husband's side;’ Cot. Lat. maritalis, adj., formed from maritus, a
husband; see Marry.
MARITIME, pertaining to the sea. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Ant. i.
4. 51.—F. maritime, ‘maritime ;’ Cot.—Lat, maritimus, adj., formed
with suffix -timus from mari-, crude form of mare, the sea, cognate
with E. Mere (1), q.v.
MARJO: , an aromatic plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The first r
is often omitted in various languages. M. E. majoran, Gower, C. A.
iii. 133.—F. marjolaine, ‘margerome,’ Cot.; of which an older form
must have been marjoraine, though it is not recorded. Cf. Ital. ma-
jorana, Span. mayorana, Port. maiorana, marjoram, B. All cor-
ruptions from Low Lat. majoraca, marjoram, Ducange ; which again
is a much disfigured form of Lat. a-maracus, marjoram, with loss of
initial a.—Gk. ἀμάρακος, marjoram. (Probably of Oriental origin.)
MARK (1), a stroke, outline, bound, trace, line, sign. (E.) M.E.
merke, Chaucer, C.T. 6201.—A.S. meare, a mark, bound, end ; also
a border, confine (Grein, ii. 327); see March (1). + Du. merk. 4+
Icel. mark. 4+ Swed. marke. 4 Dan. merke.4+- M.H.G. marc, a mark,
token ; M.H.G. marke, O.H.G. marcha, a march, boundary, border;
(hence. F. marque). + Goth. marka, a border-country, coast, Matt.
viii. 34. 4+ Lat. margo, a border, margin (whence Εἰ, and E. marge,
E. margin). B. Prob. further related to Lithuan. margas, parti-
coloured, esp. striped ; and perhaps to Skt. mdrga, a trace, esp. used
of the trace of a hunted animal, from the verb mrij, to rub lightly,
wipe, stroke, cleanse.—4/ MARG, to rub lightly, an extension of
+ MAR, to rub, pound, bruise, crush, grind. See Mar. 4 The
order of ideas appears to be to rub, rub lightly, leave a trace; hence
a trace, line, mark, boundary. Cf. E. to stroke with the sb. a stroke.
Der. mark, vb., from A.S. mearcian (Grein); mark-er, mark-ing-ink ;
marks-man, Dryden’s Meleager (from Ovid, Ὁ. viii), 1. 188, earlier
form markman, Romeo, i. 1. 212. Also mark (2).
MARK (2), the name of a coin. (E.) - The Old E. mark was
valued at 13s.4d. M.E. mark, Chaucer, C.T. 12324.—A.S. mare, pl.
marcan; ‘i, marc goldes’=1 mark of gold, Diplomatarium Atvi
Saxon., ed. Thorpe, p. 379. + G. mark, a certain weight of silver,
viz. 8 oz.; also a coin. Icel. mérk. B. Merely a particular use
of the word above, as denoting (1) a fixed weight, and (2) a fixed
value. Cf. the use of token to denote a coin.
MARKET, a place of merchandise. (F.,—L.) In early use.
M.E. market, Old. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 16, 1. 491.—0. F.
market *, not recorded, also spelt markiet, marchet (Burguy), mod. F.
marché. Cf. Prov. mercatz (Bartsch), Ital. mercato, Span. mercado,
a market. Lat. mercatus, traffic, trade, also a market (whence also
G. markt, Du. markt, Icel. markadr, 8&c.).—Lat. mercatus, pp. of
mercari, to trade. Closely connected with Lat. merx (crude form
merci-), merchandise. B. It is supposed that the base mer-c- is
extended from mer- as seen in mer-ere, to obtain, get, gain; so that
merx is ‘gain’ or profit, hence traffic as a means of getting gain.
‘Corssen takes merx simply as “the earning one ;”’ Curtius, i. 413.
See further under Merit. Der. martet-able, Temp. v. 266 ; market-
cross, -town, And see merchant.
δ
MAROON,
MARL, arich earth. (F.,.—L.) | M.E. marle, marl, Trevisa, ii.
15; see Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 236, ll. 25, 22. Dis-
syllabic in marle-pit, Chaucer, C. T. 3460.—O.F. marle, merle, malle,
now spelt marne; see Littré, s.v. marne. Cot. has the derivative
marliere, ‘a marle-pit..=Low Lat. margila, marl; dimin. of Low
Lat. marga, marl (a common word); Ducange. It occurs in Pliny,
xvii. 6. 4, § 42, who considers it to be a word of Gaulish origin.
Probably, like mould, from 4/MAR, to rub, grind. See Mould.
@ The Irish and Gael. marla, W. mari, must be borrowed from E.;
the G., Du., Dan., and Swed. mergel are from the Low Lat. margila.
Der. marl-y, marl-pit.
MA a small cord used for binding large ropes, to protect
them. (Du.) ‘Some the galled ropes with dauby marling bind;’
Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 148.— Du. marling, marlijn, a marline;
also called marlreep (corruption of marreep). So called from its use in
binding ropes. = Du. marren, to tie (O. Du. marren, maren, ‘to bynde,
or to tye knots,’ Hexham); and dijn (corruptly ling), a line. Similarly
mar-reep, from reep, a rope. The Du. maren is used by us in the expres-
sion ‘to moor a ship.’ See Moor (2) and Line. Der. marline-spike.
MARMALADE, a jam or conserve, gen. made of oranges, but
formerly of quinces. (F.,Port..=L.,—Gk.) | ‘Marmalet, Marme-
lade, a kind of confection made of quinces, or other fruit ;’ Phillips.
Spelt marmalat, marmalet in Levins ; marmelad in Tyndall, Works,
Pp. 229, col. 2.550. F. mermelade, ‘ marmelade ;? Cot. Mod. F. mar-
melade.—Port. marmelada, marmelade; orig. made of quinces.
Formed with suffix -ada (like that of a fem. pp.) from marmel-o,
a quince ; thus the sense is ‘ made of quince.’ = Lat. mélimélum, lit. a
honey-apple, sometimes applied to the quince, as shewn by the allied
word méloméli, the syrup of preserved quinces.—Gk. μελέμηλον, a
sweet apple, an apple grafted on a quince; cf. μηλόμελι, honey
flavoured with quince.—Gk. μέλι-, honey, cognate with Lat. mel,
honey ; and μῆλον, an apple. See Mellifluous and Melon.
MARMOSET: a small variety of American monkey. (F.,—L.)
Formerly applied to a different animal, as the word is older than
Columbus. M. E. marmosette, marmozette. ‘ Apes, marmozettes, ba-
bewynes [baboons], and many other dyverse bestes ;’ Mandeville’s
Travels, ed. Halliwell (1866), p. 210; see Wright’s note to Temp. ii.
2.—F. marmouset (O. F. marmoset), ‘the cock of a cistern or foun-
taine, made like a woman’s dug; any antick image, from- whose
teats water trilleth; any puppet, or antick; any such foolish or odd
representation ; also, the minion, favorite, or flatterer of a prince ;’
Cot. It is hence perfectly clear that the word was applied to some
kind of ape because of its grotesque antics. . The origin of
Ο. F. marmoset (Cotgrave) looks uncertain ; but Scheler’s statement
that the Low Lat. vicus marmoretorum occurs as a translation of F.
rue des Marmousets (a statement repeated by Littré with the additional
information that the said street is in Paris) is decisive. The sense of
marmoretum is ‘made in marble ;’ applied, as shewn by Cotgrave, to
spouts of cisterns and drinking-fountains, the grotesqueness of them
being an accident. — Lat. marmor, marble ; see Marble. B. At
the same time, it is perfectly clear that one reason for the trans-
ference of this particular word to a kind of ape was due to simple
confusion with the wholly unrelated F. word marmot (not to be ~
confused with E, marmot, which is again a different word). Cotgrave
has: ‘ Marmot, a marmoset, or little monky;’ also: ‘ Marmotte, a
she marmoset, or she monky.’ The etym. of this F. marmot is
uncertain ; the most likely explanation is Scheler’s ; he takes it to be
a dimin. with suffix -ot from O. F. merme, little, tiny, lit. very small.
This O. F. merme is a curious corruption of Lat. minimus (like O. F.
arme from Lat. animus); see Minim. This gives to F. marmot the
sense of ‘dear little creature,’ and accounts for the mod. use in the
senses of ‘ puppet’ and ‘ little child’ (Hamilton) ; cf. Ital. marmotta,
‘a marmoset, a babie for a childe to play withall, a pugge;’ Florio.
MARMOT, a mountain-rat, a rodent animal. (Ital.,.—L.) Intro-
duced into Eng. from Ital., not from F. Ray speaks of ‘the Marmotto
or mus Alpinus, a creature as big [as] or bigger than a rabbet;’ On
the Creation, pt. ii (R.) ‘ Marmotto, a mountain-rat ;’ Kersey, ed.
1715.—Ital. marmotto, a marmot; Meadows, Eng.-Ital. division.
Cf. O.F. mar ine, mar: , ‘the Alpine mouse, or mountain-rat;’
Cot. Ββ. Another O. F. form of the name was marmontain (Littré);
Diez cites the Romansch names (canton Grisons) as montanella and
murmont; the O.H.G. name was murmenti, murmunto, muremunto,
now corrupted to murmelthier (where thier =deer or animal). γ. The
comparison of these names, variously corrupted, at once leads us,
without any doubt, to the right solution ; viz. that the word is a
debased Latin one, founded on mur-, stem of mus, a mouse, and
mont- or montan-, stem of mons, a mountain, or of montanus, belonging
to a mountain. The sense is certainly ‘mountain-mouse.’ See
Mountain and Mouse. And see Marmoset.
MAROON (1), brownish-crimson. (F.,—Ital.) Modern; not in
φ
» Todd’s Johnson. Lit. ‘ chesnut-coloured.’=F. marron, ‘the great
i
ee ee πὰ
ESET SRE Oe’ See wees
a.
MAROON.
chestnut ;’ Cot.—Ital. marrone; Florio gives the pl. as marroni,4
maroni, ‘a kind of greater chestnuts then any we haue.’ Of unknown
origin. Cf. late Gk. μάραον, the fruit of the cornel-tree, in Eusta-
thius (12th cent.).
MAROON (2), to put ashore on a desolate island. (F.,—Span., =
L.,—Gk.) | Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. It occurs in Scott,
The Pirate, c. xli. And see Maroons in Haydn, Dict. of Dates. =F.
marron, adj., an epithet applied to a fugitive slave ; négre marron, a
fugitive slave who takes to the woods and mountains (Littré) ; hence
the E. verb ¢o maroon=to cause to live in a wild country, like a
fugitive slave. See Scheler, who points out that the F. word is
a clipt form of Span. cimarron, wild, unruly, lit. living in the moun-
tain-tops. Span. cima, a mountain-summit. Cf, Ital. and Port. cima,
F. cime, a mountain-top. B. According to Diez, the O. Span.
cima also meant a twig, sprout; from Lat. cyma, a young sprout of
a cabbage.—Gk. κῦμα, anything swollen, a wave, young sprout.=
γ' KU, to swell; see Colewort. 4 Mr. Wedgwood says that
‘the fugitive negroes are mentioned under the name of symarons in
Hawkins’ Voyage, § 68, where they are said to be settled near
Panama.’ He also cites the following: ‘I was in the Spanish service,
some twenty years ago in the interior of Cuba, and negro cimarrén
or briefly cimarrén, was then an every-day phrase for fugitive or
outlawed negroes hidden in the woods and mountains ;’ Notes and
Queries, Jan. 27, 1866. I may add that the pronunciation of ¢
(before ὃ) as 5, is Portuguese rather than Spanish.
MARQUE, LETTERS OF, letters authorising reprisals.
(F.,—G.) The old sense of a letter of marque was a letter signed
by a king or prince authorising his subjects to make reprisals on
another country, when they could not otherwise get redress. It is
now only used in naval affairs, to shew that a ship is not a pirate or
acorsair. ‘Law of Marque, or [corruptly] Mart; this word is used
27 Edw. III, stat. 2. c. 17, and grows from the German word march
(which, however, is the English form of the word], i.e. limes, a bound
or limit. And the reason of this appellation is because they that are
driven to this law of reprizal, take the goods of that people (of whom
they have received wrong and can get no ordinary justice) when they
catch them within their own territories or precincts;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. ‘Marque... signifies in the ancient statutes of our land as
much as reprisals; as A. 4 Hen. V, c. 7, Marques and Reprisals are
used as synonima; and letters of marque are found in the same signi-
fication in the same chapter;’ id. See also Ducange, 5. ν. Marcha.
In one instance, cited by Wedgwood and Littré, the O. F. marquer
seems to mean ‘to pillage,’ the lit. sense being ‘to catch within one’s
borders.’ Littré also shews that the spelling marche was used in the
same sense as marque, in this connection; it would hence appear that
marque is lit. a border, and hence a catching within one’s borders,
perhaps also a border-raid, foray.—O.F. marque, properly a boun-
dary; explained by Cot. as ‘a distresse, arrest, or seisure of body or
goods.’ He also gives: ‘ Droict de Marque, power to arrest the body,
and seize the goods of another; granted by the king, and in old time
given by the parliament, against a stranger or forreiner.’=—M.H.G.
marke, O.H.G. marcha, a march, boundary, border. See March (1)
and Mark (1). ¢@ The corrupt form letters of mart occurs in
Beaum. and Fletcher, Wife for a Month, ii. 1 (Tony).
MARQUEE, a large field-tent. (F..—G.) | Modem; not in
Todd’s Johnson. This is one of the words in which a final s has
been cut off, from a false idea that marquees is a plural form; so also
we have sherry for sherris, pea for pease, and ‘Chinee’ for Chinese, 8&c.
Marquees is nothing but an E. spelling of F. marquise, an officer’s
tent, large tent, marquee. B. Littré says that marquise, a tent, a
little elegant construction, was no doubt so named from marquise, a
marchioness, or lady of rank who was to be protected from the
inclemency of the weather. That is, it is short for ‘tent of the
marchioness.’ The F. marquise is the fem. of marquis, a marquis;
see Marquis.
MARQUETRY, inlaid work. (F...M.H.G.) In Sir T. Her-
bert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 146.—F. marqueterie, ‘inlaied work of
sundry colours ;’ Cot. =F. marqueter, ‘to inlay, to diversifie, flourish, or
work all over with small pieces of sundry colours, also, to spot ;’ id.
Lit. ‘ to mark slightly, or with spots ;’ iterative form of marguer, to
mark.=—F. marque, a mark.—=M.H.G. mark, G. marke, a mark,
token; cognate with E. mark ; see Mark (1).
MARQUIS, a title of nobility. (F.,.—Low Lat.—G.) M.E.
markis, marquis; Chaucer, C. T. 7940, 8473.—O.F. markis, marchis
(Burguy), later marquis, ‘a marquesse, in old time the governour of
a frontire, or frontire town;’ Cot. Cf. Prov. and Span. marques,
Port. marquez, Ital. marchese.— Low Lat. marchensis, a prefect of the
marches. Low Lat. marcha, a march, boundary.<O.H.G. marcha,
a march, boundary; see March (1) and Mark (1). Der. marguis-
Ϊ
νὼ ... his ae ills
MARTEN. : 355
of marchio, a prefect of the marches, which is a doublet of marchensis.
Also marquee, q.v. Doublets, marguess, Merch. Ven. i. 2. 125, from
Span. marques; also margrave, q. Vv.
OW, pith, soft matter within bones. (E.) M.E. marow,
marwhe, marughe (with one r), Prompt. Parv. p. 326. More com-
monly mary, Chaucer, C. T. 12476.—A.S. mearhk, marrow; Wright’s
Vocab. i. 44, col. 2. 4 Du. merg, marrow, pith. + Icel. mergr, mar-
row. + Swed. merg, marrow. + Dan. maro, marrow. + G. mark,
M.H.G. marc, O.H.G. marag, marrow. 4+ W. mer, Corn. maru,
marrow. B. The orig. Teut. form MARGA prob. stands for an
older MASGA, which is the form given in Fick, iii. 236. This links
the word with Russ. mozg’, marrow; Zend mazga (cited by Fick) ;
and Skt. majjan (for marjan or masjan), marrow of bones, pith or sap
of trees. Root unknown. 4 The Gael. smior, marrow, strength,
Irish smear, grease, do not belong here, but are related to E. smear.
Der. marrow-bone, M. E. mary-bone, Chaucer, C. T. 382.
MARRY, to take for a husband or wife. (F.,—L.) Properly ‘to
provide with a husband.’ M. E. marien (with one r), Rob. of Glouc.
Ρ. 30, 1. 5.—F. marier, to marry.—Lat. maritare, (1) to give a
woman in marriage, (2) to take a woman in marriage. = Lat. maritus,
a husband ; the fem. marita means lit. provided with a husband, or
joined to a male.—Lat. mari-, crude form of mas, a male. See
Male. Der. marri-age, M.E. mariage (with one r), Rob. of Glouc,
p- 31, 1. 7, from F. mariage, which from Low Lat. maritaticum, a
woman’s dowry, in use 4,D. 1062, later maritagium (Ducange) ; mar-
riage-able, marriage-able-ness. And see marital.
HH, a morass, swamp, fen. (E.) M.E. mersche, Wyclif,
Gen. xli. 18 (earlier text).—A.5S. mersc,a marsh; Grein, ii. 234. [The
change from 86 to sh is usual and regular.] Mersc is a contraction of
mer-isc, orig. an adj. signifying full of meres or pools (=mere-ish) ;
formed with suffix -ise (-isk) from A.S. mere, a mere, pool, lake ; see
Mere. + Low G. marsch, Bremen Worterbuch, iii. 133; whence
Low Lat. mariscus, and E. marish. Der. marsh-y, marsh-i-ness.
Doublet, marish.
MARSHAL, a master of the horse; variously applied as a title
of honour. (F.,—O.H.G.) The orig. sense is ‘ horse-servant,’ a farrier
or groom ; it rose to be a title of honour, like constable, q.v. M. E.
mareschal, Rob. of Glouc. p. 49%, 1. 10; marschal, P. Plowman, B. iii.
200.—O. F. mareschal (mod. Ἐν, maréchal), ‘a marshall of a kingdom
or of a camp (an honourable place), also, a blacksmith, farrier ;’
Cot.—O,H.G. maraschalh (M.H.G. marshale, G. marschall), an
attendant upon a horse, groom, farrier.—O.H.G. marah, a battle-
horse, whence the fem. merihd, a mare, cognate with E. Mare, q.v.;
and schalh, M.H.G. shale, a servant, whence G. schalk, a knave, a
rogue (by a change of sense exactly parallel to that of E. knave).
B. The latter element is cognate with A.S. scealc, a servant, man
(Grein), Du. schalk, a knave, Icel. skdlkr, a servant, knave, rogue,
Swed. skalk, a rogue; the oldest form and sense being preserved in
Goth. skalks, a servant, Mat. viii. 9. . Perhaps we may refer
this word to the Teut. root SKAL, to be obliged to do; see Shall.
Der. marshal, vb., Macb. i. 1. 42, the sense being ‘to act as mar-
shal,’ it being orig. a part of his duty to arrange for tournaments and
to direct ceremonies ; marshall-er, marshal-ship. ¢@ The syllable
-shal occurs also in sene-schal, q.v. °
MARSUPIAL, belonging to a certain order of animals. (L.,—
Gk.) Modern. Applied to such animals as have a pouch in which
to carry their young.—Lat. marsupium, a pouch.—Gk. μαρσύπιον,
μαρσίπιον, a little pouch; dimin. of μάρσυπος, μάρσιπος, a bag, pouch
(Xenophon, Anab. 4. 3. 11).
MART, a contracted form of Market, q.v. In Hamlet, i. 1. 74.
MARTELLO TOWER, a circular fort on the S. coast of Eng-
land. (Ital.—L.) ‘The English borrowed the name of the tower
from Corsica in 1794 ;’ Webster.—Ital. martello, a hammer; a name
given to ‘ towers erected on the coasts of Sicily and Sardinia against
the pirates in the time of Charles V’ (a.p, 1519-1556); Webster. =
Low Lat. martellus, a hammer ; dimin. from a form martus *, which
is equivalent to Lat. marcus, a hammer. = 4/ MAR, to crush, pound ;
see Mallet. q I cannot verify the above statements; another
theory, that the fort taken in 1794 by the English was situate in
Mortella bay, Corsica, is given in the Eng. Cyclopedia. The Ital.
mortella means a myrtle. [*]
MARTEN, a kind of weasel. (Εἰ, Low Lat.,—Teut.) a. Marten
is a contraction of the older form martern, in Harrison’s Descrip-
tion of England, b. ii, c. 19, ed. Fumivall, p. 310. B. Again,
the final ~ in martern is excrescent, as in bitter-n; see Matzner,
Gramm. i.177. The older term is marter or martre; it is spelt
martre in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 112, 1. 18,—
F. martre (also marte),‘a martin,’ Cot.; spelt martre in the 11th
cent. (Littré). Cf, Ital. martora, Span. marta.—Low Lat. marturis*,
ate, in Minsheu; also marchioness=Low Lat. marchionissa, a ὅπ) which Ducange gives the pl. martures, as being a common word;
with fem. suffix -issa (= Gk, -ἰσσα) from Low Lat. marchion-em, acc.
also martalus (with the common change of / for r),—M.H. G. and G.
Aa2
356 MARTIAL,
MASON.
marder, a marten; Du. marter, a marten. + A.S. meard, a marten, MASCULINE, male. (F.,=—L.) M. E. masculyn, Chaucer, tr. of
Orosius, i. 1; see Sweet’s A.S. Reader. + Icel. mérdr (gen. mardar).
+Swed. mard.+4+ Dan. maar (for maard). Root unknown. 1. The
supposed Lat. martes, a marten, is due to a doubtful reading in Mar-
tial, 10. 37. 18, and cannot be relied on. It is curious that the A. S.
name was lost, and replaced bythe F.one. 82. We may also note,
that Cot. gives an O. F. martin as another name for the marten ; but
the E. word does not seem to have been taken from it. [tf]
MARTIAL, warlike, brave. (F..—=L.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 8.
46.—F. martial, ‘ martiall ;’ Cot. Lat. Martialis, dedicated to Mars.
= Lat. Marti-, crude form of Mars, the god of war; see March (3).
Der. martial-ly ; also martial-ist (obsolete), Two Noble Kinsmen, i.
2. 16.
MARTIN, a bird of the swallow kind. (F.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627, the name of the bird is given as martin, marten, martinet, and
martelet. Of these forms, marten is corrupt ; and martinet, martelet
are dimin. forms, for which see Martlet.—F. martin, (1) a proper
name, Martin, (2) the same name applied to various birds and animals
(Scheler) ; thus martin-pécheur is a king-fisher (Hamilton), and oiseau
de S. Martin is ‘thé ring-taile or hen-harm, Cot. Martin was once
a proverbially common name for an ass, as shewn in Cot., 5. v. asne.
B. The name is, in fact, a nick-name, like robin, jenny-wren, Philip
for a sparrow, &c. Der. mart-let,q.v. Also (from the name Martin)
Martin-mas or (corruptly) Maréle-mas, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 110; martin-
et, q.v.
MARTINET, a strict disciplinarian. (F.) ‘So called from an
officer of that name, whom Voltaire describes as the regulator of the
French infantry under Louis XIV’ (a. p. 1643-1715) ; Todd’s John-
son, The name is a dimin. of the name Martin; see Martin. [+]
MARTINGALE, MARTINGAL, a strap fastened to a
horse’s girth to hold his head down ; in ships, 2 short spar under the
bowsprit. (F.) The ship’s martingale is named from its resemblance
in situation, to the horse's. The word, spelt martingal, is given in
Johnson only with respect to the horse. Minsheu, ed. 1627, speaks
of ‘a martingale for a horse’s taile;’ the word also occurs in Cot-
grave. = Ἐς martingale, ‘a martingale for a horse;’ Cot. He also
gives: ‘a la martingale, absurdly, foolishly, untowardly,...in the
homeliest manner.’ B. See the account in Littré, who shews that
the term arose from an oddly made kind of breeches, called chausses ἃ
la martingale, a phrase used by Rabelais. Cf. Span. martingal, an old
kind of breeches; Ital. martingala, an old kind of hose. γ. The
explanation of Ménage is accepted by Littré and Scheler. He says
the breeches were named after the Martigaux (pl. of Martigal),
who were the inhabitants of a place called Martigues in Provence
(S. of France). For the intrusive n, cf. messenger, passenger, &c.
MARTINMAS, MAR' , the feast of St. Martin;
Nov. 11. (Hybrid; F. and L.) The corruption to Martlemas
(2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 110) is due to the easy change of x to 1; see
Lilac. M.E. Martinmesse, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 230,
1. rx. “Compounded of the F. proper name Martin; and M. E.
messe = A.S. masse, from Lat. missa, a mass. See Martin and
Mass (2).
MARTLET, a kind of bird, a martin. (F.) In Levins; and in
Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 9. 28. A corruption of the older name
martnet or martinet by the same change of x to ὦ as is seen in Martle-
mas for Martinmas. ‘ Martnet, martenet, byrd;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
327. —F. martinet, ‘a martlet or martin;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. martin,
a martin; with suffix -et. See Martin.
MARTYR, one who suffers for his belief. (L..—Gk.) Lit. ‘a
witness’ to the truth. M.E. martir,O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris,
ii. 185, 1. 10.—A.S. martyr, AElfred, tr. of Beda, lib. i. c. 7, 1. 5.—
Lat. martyr. — Gk. μάρτυρ, μάρτυς, a witness; lit. one who remem-
bers, records, or declares. Cf. Skt. smri, to remember, desire, record,
declare. — 4/ SMAR, to remember; whence also E. memory, Gk.
μέριμνα, care, &c.; Fick, i. 254. Der. martyr-dom, A.S. martyr-
dém (Lye); also martyro-logy, from Gk. μάρτυρο-, crude form of
μάρτυς, with the common suffix -logy of Gk. origin, from λέγειν, to
speak ; martyro-log-ist.
MARVEL, a wonder. (F.,.—L.) M.E. mervaile; King Alisaun-
der, 1. 218, — F. merveille, ‘a marvell;’ Cot. Cf. Span. maravilla,
Ital. maraviglia, Port. maravilha. = Lat. mirabilia, neut. pl., wonderful
things; according to the common confusion in Low Lat. between
the fem. sing. and neut. pl.; from the adj. mirabilis, wonderful. =
Lat. mirari, to wonder at. — Lat. mirus, wonderful; formed with
suffix -rus from the base mi-, later form of smi-. Cf. Gk. μειδᾷν, to
smile, Skt. smi, to smile; Skt. smera, smiling; vi-smita, astonished,
surprised ; smdpaya, to cause to be surprised. —4/SMI, to smile, sur-
prise; whence also E. Smile, q.v. Der. marvell-ous, M.E. mer-
uailous, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 174, 1. 20; marvell-
ous-ly, marvell-ous-ness ; also marvel, vb., M. E. meruailen, merueillen,
P. Plowman, B. xi. 342. ;
Boethius, b. ii. pr. 3. 1. 947.—F. masculin, ‘masculine;’ Cot. — Lat.
masculinus, lengthened from masculus, male; see Male. Der.
masculine-ly, masculine-ness.
MASH, to beat into a mixed mass. (E. or Scand.) The old
sense was ‘to mix.’ ‘To masche, miscere;’ Levins, 35. 10.
‘Maschyn, yn brewynge, misceo; Maschynge, mixtura, mixtio ;’
Prompt. Parv. To mash is, in particular, to steep malt; the tub
into which the refuse grains are put is called the mash-tub, whence
igs are fed. A mash for horses is a mixture of malt and bran. Cf.
Lowland Scotch mask-fat, a vat for brewing ; masking-fat, a mashing-
vat ; masking-pat, a tea-pot, lit. a pot for steeping or infusing tea
(see Burns, When Guildford good our pilot stood, st. 1). See
Halliwell and Jamieson. Perhaps E.; cf. A. S. mex-fet, a mashing-
vat, cited by Lye without authority; also max-wyrte, wort, new beer,
Cockayne’s Leechdoms, ii. 87, 97,107. Here max stands for masc,
as usual, whence Sc. mask, E. mash; the sense of mase was probably a
mixture, esp. brewers’ grains. 4 Swed. dial. mask, brewers’ grains
(Rietz), Swed. mask, grains ; whence Swed. méiska, to mash. 4+ Dan.
mask, a mash; whence mask-kar, a mashing-tub, also meske, to mash,
to fatten pigs (with grains).4-North Friesic mask, grains, draff (Outzen).
+G. meisch, a mash (of distillers and brewers) ; whence meischfass,
a mash-vat, meischen, to mash, mix. B. Thus the verb to mash is
due to the sb. mash, meaning ‘a mixture;’ it is probable that the
sb. is due to the verb to mix; see Mi We may further compare
Irish masgaim, I infuse, mash malt, measgaim, I mix, mingle, stir,
move; also Gael. masg, to mix, infuse, steep, measg, to mix, stir.
Also Lithuan. maiszyti, to stir things in a pot, from miszti, to mix
(Nesselmann). 4 Unconnected with O.F. mascher, F. macher,
which is merely Lat. masticare, to chew. Der. mess (2), q.v.
MASK, MASQUE, a disguise for the face; a masked enter-
tainment. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.) It is usual to write mask in the
sense of visor, and masque in the sense of masquerade; there is no
reason for this distinction. Perhaps we may call mask the E., and
masque the Εἰ, spelling. No doubt it is, and long’ has been, gen.
supposed that the entertainment takes its name from the visor,
according to the F. usage; but it is remarkable that the sense of
entertainment is the true one, the use of the visor at such an enter-
tainment being (from an etymological point of view) an accident.
The sense of entertainment is the usual one in old authors. ‘ A jolly
company In maner of a maske ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12.5. ‘The
whiles the maskers marched forth in trim array;’ id. iii. 12. 6.
‘Some haue I sene ere this, ful boldlye come daunce in a maske,
whose dauncing became theym so well, that yf theyr vysours had
beene of [off] theyr faces, shame woulde not haue suffred theym to set
forth a foote ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1039 g. ‘Cause them to be
deprehended and taken and their maskers aes of [off] and theyr
hipocrisie to be dyscouered;’ id. p. 758b. Note here the use of
maskers in the sense of masks; it is not a mistake, but correct. accord-
ing to the Span. spelling, as will appear.—F. masque, ‘a mask, a
visor ;’ Cot. B. This F. masque is an incorrect and clipped form
(for masquere), due to a verb masquer, to mask, which is really a
mistake for masguerer; but the apparently reduplicated ending was
of course neglected, so that we find in Cot. the supposed pp,
‘ masqué, masked. Yet the fuller form comes out in Ο. F.
masquarizé, ‘masked,’ Cot.; as well as in masquerie, masquerade,
mascarade, ‘a mask or mummery.’ γ. The last form, mascarade,
is plainly borrowed from Span. mascarada, a masquerade, assembly
of maskers, from mascara, a masker, masquerader, also a mask. Cf.
Ital. mascherata, a masquerade; mascherare, to mask, maschera, a
mask ; so that Sir Τὶ More’s use of masker = mask, is fully accounted
for. The true sense of Span. mascara was, however, orig. a masker or
masquerader. = Arab. maskharat, ‘a buffoon, a fool, jester, droll
wag, a man in masquerade; a pleasantry, anything ridiculous or
mirthful, sport; Pers. maskharah kardan, to ridicule or deride, to
play the buffoon ;’ Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1416. — Arab. root sakhira,
e ridiculed ; id. p. 815. @ Other etymologies are worthless ;
as M. Devic remarks, in the Supplement to Littré, it is needless to
ive all the details in full by which this etymology can be proved.
ft is sufficient to refer to Mahn’s Etymologische Forschungen, and
to Engelmann and Dozy, Glossaire des Mots Espagnols tirés de
lArabe. Der. mask-er ; also masquer-ade, explained above ; whence
masquerad-er. [Τ]
MASON, a worker in stone. (F.,— Low Lat.,—G.?) In early use.
M.E. mason, King Alisaunder, 1. 2370 ; spelt mascun, Floriz and
Blauncheflor, 1. 326. = O. F. magon, (F. magon), ‘a mason ;’
Cot.— Low Lat. macionem, acc. of macio, a mason; we find also the
forms machio, macho, maco, and even marcio, mactio, matio, mattio, as
well as macerio. B. The last form macerio is plainly ‘ wall-maker;’
from Lat. maceria, an inclosure, a wall, which is allied to Gk. μά-
fos an inclosure. But whether this will account for all the other
MASQUE.
forms is doubtful. y: The difficulty is to tell the true Low Lat. ὅ
form ; marcio is probably wrong, and mactio may be a misreading of
mattio, If we take matio or mattio as the standard form, we may
perhaps suppose machio, macho, macio, maco to be corruptions of it;
the difficulty of distinguishing between c and ¢ in MSS. is often very
great. δ, Mattio may be referred to M. H.G. mezzo, a mason,
whence mod. G. stein-metz, a stone-mason ; and this is prob. closely
related to M.H.G. meizen, O.H.G. meizan, to hew, to cut, whence G.
meissel, a chisel. Cf. Icel. meita, to hew, cut, meitill, a chisel; Goth.
maitan (strong verb), to hew, cut; all from Teut. base MIT, to hew,
cut; Fick, ili. 239. Der. ic; also ry, Rom. of the
Rose, 1. 302, from F. magonnerie, from the verb magonner, to do
mason’s work.
MASQUE, MASQUERADE; see Mask.
MASS (1), a lump of matter, quantity, size. (F., = L., — Gk.)
M.E. masse, Prompt. Parv. =F. masse, ‘a masse, lump ;’ Cot. =Lat.
massa, a mass. (Prob. not a true Lat. word, but taken from Gk.) =
Gk. μᾶζα, a barley-cake, closely allied to μάγμα, any kneaded mass.
= Gk. μάσσειν (for μάκ-γειν), to knead. - γ᾽ MAK, to grind, to
knead; whence also Lat. macerare; see Macerate. Der. mass,
vb. ; mass-ive, from F. massif, ‘ massive,’ Cot. ; mass-ive-ly, mass-ive-
ness ; also mass-y (an older adj., with E. suffix -y=A.S. -ig), Spenser,
F.Q. iii. 11. 475 mass-i-ness.
MASS (2), the celebration of the Eucharist. (L.) M.E. messe,
masse, P, Plowman, B. v. 418, C. viii. 27; Chaucer has masse-peny, C.T.
7331. Spelt messe in Havelok, 188. [Perhaps not from F. messe, but
directly from Lat.]—A.S. messe, (1) the mass, (2) a church-festival,
Grein, ii. 226; A®lfred, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 22, ed. Whelock, p. 319.
= Low Lat. missa, (1) dismissal, (2) the mass; see Ducange.
B. The name is usually accounted for by supposing that the allusion
is to the words ite, missa est (go, the congregation is dismissed),
which were used at the conclusion of the service. ‘Come I to ite,
missa est, 1 holde me yserued’=If I come in time to hear the last
words of the service, it suffices for me; P. Plowman, B. v. 419.
Wedgwood suggests that it meant rather the dismissal of the
catechumens who were not allowed to remain during the celebration
of the eucharist ; for which he cites the following passage from
Papias : ‘ Missa tempore sacrificii est quando catecumeni foras mit-
tuntur, clamante leuita [the deacon], Si quis catecumenus remansit,
exeat foras; et inde missa, quia sacramentis altaris interesse non
possunt, quia nondum regenerati sunt.’ γ. It matters little; for
we may be sure that missa is, in any case, derived from Lat. missa,
fem. of missus, pp. of mittere, to send, send away; see Missile.
q The change of vowel from Lat. ito Α. 5. @ is remarkable, but
we find just the same change in Icel. messa, Swed. messa, Dan.
messe; and still more clearly in G. messe from O. H. G. messa and
missa. The Du. mis alone retains the Lat. vowel. (All these words
are, of course, borrowed from Latin.) Der. Caudle-mas, Christ-mas,
Hallow-mas, Lam-mas, Martin-mas, Michael-mas.
MASSACRE, indiscriminate slaughter, carnage. (F..—O. Low
G.) Pronounced massdcre in Spenser, F. Q. iii. 11. 29; he also
has massacred, id. iii. 3. 35." Ἐς massacre, ‘a massacre;* Cot. Also
massacrer, ‘to massacre;’ id. Wedgwood cites a yaasngs from
Monstrelet in which the verb is _Spelt
B. The double ending of the verb in -rer or -ler answers to the fre-
quentative suffix -eren or -elen so common in Low G. and Du. as
a verbal ending ; cf. Du. brokkelen, to break small, from brokken, to
break, Alepperen, to clatter, from Aleppen, to clap; ἄς. This sug-
gests, for the origin of the F. massacrer, a similar extension from
Low G. matsken, to cut, to hew (Bremen Worterb. iii. 137), Du.
matsen, to maul, to kill. We might thus readily suppose F. massacrer
(if put for mascaler) to be a corruption of a Low G. form matskelen*,
the exact equivalent of which actually occurs in G. metzeln (for metz-
elen), to massacre. y- Of these forms, the G. metzeln is an exten-
sion of metzen, to cut, to kill (Fliigel) ; ‘cf. Ὁ. metzelei, a massacre,
butchery, slaughter. Metzen is perhaps related to M.H. G. meizen,
O.H.G. meizan, to cut, hew. δ. Similarly, we find Icel. mjacla, to
cut small, slice, from meita, to cut. And we may compare Du. matsen,
Low G. matsken, with Goth. maitan, to cut. e. The O.H.G.
meizan, Icel. meita, Goth. maitan, are all from the Teut. base MIT,
to cut; see Mason. 4 The F. word is one of much difficulty ;
the above solution is open to objection.
MAST (1), a pole to sustain the sails of a ship. (E.) M. E. mast,
Chaucer, C. T. 3264.—A. S. mgst, the stem of a tree, bough, mast of
a ship; Grein, i. 226 (whence Icel. mastr was prob. borrowed). +
Du. mast. +Swed. and Dan. mast. 4 G. mast. B. It is probable
that -s¢ is a suffix, as in bla-st, in A.S. blo-st-ma (a blossom), and in
other words. Accordingly, Fick (iii. 237) suggests that A.S. mest
may stand for mah-sta, from the base mah- (=Lat. and Gk. magh-)
which appears in Lat. ma-lus (for magh-lus), a mast, and in Gk,
MAT. 357
esense has reference to the might or strength of the pole thus em-
ployed, whether as a mast or as a lever; from 4/ MAGH, to have
power; see May (1). Der. mast-less, dis-mast.
MAST (2), the fruit of beech and forest trees. (E.) The orig.
sense is ‘ edible fruit,’ with reference to the feeding of swine. M.E.
mast. ‘They eten mast ;’ Chaucer, ΖΕ 145 Prima, 1. 7. — A.S. mest;
‘ brim hund swina mest’ = mast for three hundred swine; Thorpe,
Diplomatarium A£vi Saxonici, p. 70. + G. mast, (1) mast, (2) stall-
feeding, fattening ; whence poet to fatten. B. Doubtless allied
to E. Meat, q. v. Perhaps mast = mat-st ; like best for bet-st.
“paper a superior, lord, teacher. (F.,.—L.) In early use.
ΜΟΙ, ter, spelt , O. Eng. Homilies’ ed. Morris,
i. 41, 1. 29. -0.F, maistre, meistre ; mod. F. maitre, a master. = Lat.
magistrum, acc. of magister,a master. β, Lat. mag-is-ter = mag-
yans-tara, a double comparative form, formed with the Aryan
compar. suffixes -yans and -tara, for which see Schleicher, Compend.
§§ 232, 233. [Min-is-ter, q. v., is a precisely similar formation.]
γ. The base mag- is the same as in mag-nus, great, Gk. péy-as,
great; so that the sense is ‘great-er-er’ = much more great. —
¥ MAG, to have power; see May (1). Der. master, verb;
ter-ly, ter-ship, ter-y, q.V.; also master-builder, -hand, “hey,
-less, ~piece, -work, &c.
MASTERY, lordship, dominion. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
maistrie, meistrie; spelt meistrie in Ancren Riwle, p. 140. = O. F.
maistrie, meistrie, mastery (Burguy). = O. F. maistre, a master; see
Master.
MASTIC, MASTICH, a kind of gum resin. (Ἐς, —L.,—Gk.)
The tree yielding it is also called mastic, but should rather be called
the mastic-tree, spelt mastick-tree in the Bible, Story of Susanna, v. 54.
Another name for the tree is lentisk. ‘The lentiskes also haue their
rosin, which they call mastick ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiv. c. 20.
M.E. mastyk, Prompt. Parv. = ἘΝ mastic, ‘mastick, a sweet gum ; ‘
Cot. — Lat. mastiché. = Gk. μαστίχη, the gum of the tree cxivos,
called in Lat. lentiscus. B. So called because it was used for
chewing in the East; from the base μαστ-, seen in μάσταξ, the
mouth, μαστάζειν, to chew. —Gk. μασάομαι, I chew. Perhaps allied
to Gk. μαδαρός, melting away; and to Lat. mandere, to chew. Der.
mastic-ate, q. V.
MASTICATE, to chew. (L.,=Gk.) The E. verb was suggested
by the previous use of the sb. mastication, which alone appears in
Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave, who uses it to translate the F.
mastication. Lat. masticatus, pp. of masticare, to chew ; a late word,
marked by White as * post-classical.’ B. Quite an unoriginal
word, and formed, like most verbs in -are, from a sb. The orig.
sense is evidently ‘to chew mastic,’ from Lat. masticé, mastiché,
mastic, a word borrowed from Gk. μαστίχη, mastic; see Mastic.
4 The true Lat. word for ‘ chew’ is mandere. The explanation under
Mastic, that mastic is so named from being chewed, only applies to
Greek; in Latin, the verb is derived from the sb. Der. masticat-ion,
from Εἰ, mastication, as above; masticat-or-y.
MASTIFF, a large dog. (F.,—Low Lat..=—L.) M.E. mestif.
‘Als grehound or mastif’ (riming with hastif), Rob. of Brunne, tr.
of Langtoft, p. 189, 1.8. ‘Mastyf, or mestyf, hownde;’ Prompt.
Parv. = Ο. F. mestif, adj.,‘mongrell; un chien mestif, a mongrell,
understood by the French especially of a dog thats bred between a
mastive or great cur and a greyhound;’ Cot. ‘This is the adj.
corresponding to the O. F. sb. mastin (mod. F. mdtin), ‘a mastive, or
bandog, a great country cur;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. mastino, Port. mastim,
Span. mastin, a mastiff. B. The Low Lat. form would be, accord-
ingly, mastinus *, prob. standing for masnatinus *, the adj. correspond-
ing to Low Lat. masnata, a household, also written masnada or
maisnada; for the account of which see Menial. Thus the sense is
‘house-dog,’ just as that of bandog (=band-dog) is a dog that is tied
up. See Scheler and Diez. [+]
MASTODON, the name of an extinct elephant. (Gk.) Modern;
so called from the conical or nipple-like projections on its molar
teeth. Coined from Gk. μαστ-, stem of μαστός, the female breast
(connected with paddew, Lat. madere, to be moist); and ddor-,
mae for ὀδοντ-, stem of ὀδούβ, a tooth, cognate with E. Tooth,
‘MAT, a texture of sedge, rushes, or other material, to be laid on
a floor, κε. (L.) M.E. matte. ‘ Matte, or natte, Matta, storium ;’
Prompt. Parv.—A.S. meatta ; " Storia, vel psiata, meatta ;’ Wright’s
Vocab. i. 41. [Lat. storea or storia means ‘a mat.’ Observe the
variant M. E. natte given in the Prompt. Parv.]—Lat. matta, a mat;
cf. Low Lat. παίέα, ἃ mat (Ducange). B. From the form matta were
borrowed E. mat, Du. mat, G. matte, Swed. matia, Dan. maatie, Ital.
matta, Span. mata; whilst the form natta is preserved in F. natte.
Precisely a similar interchange of m and n occurs in F. nappe from
Lat. mappa; see Map. y- Root uncertain ; the curious shifting
Hox-Ads (for magh-lus), a pole, stake, bar, lever. If so, the orig. ¢
» of m and πὶ suggests that (as in the case of map) the word may have
858 MATADOR.
been a Punic word; indeed, it would not be very surprising if the 4
words mappa and matta were one and the same. Der. mat, verb;
matt-ed, matt-ing.
MATADOR, the slayer of the bull in bull-fights. (Span.,—L.)
In Dryden, Span. Friar, A.i. sc. 2. Spelt matadore, Pope, Rape of
the Lock, iii. 33, 47.—Span. matador, lit. ‘ the slayer ;’ formed with
suffix -dor (= Lat. acc. -torem) from matar, to kill. = Lat. mactare,
(1) to honour, (2) to honour by sacrifice, to sacrifice, (3) to kill. =
Lat. mactus, honoured ; from the base makh or magh, which appears
in Skt. mak, to honour, to adore, orig. to have power. See
May (1).
MATCH (1), one of the same make, an equal, a contest, game,
marriage. (E.) M.E. he, he. Spelt he = mate, com-
panion ; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 47. ‘ This was a mache vnmete’ = this
was an unfit contest ; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 4070; whence the
pp. machede = matched, id. 1533, 2904. The orig. sense was ‘com-
panion’ or ‘ mate,’ hence an equal, giving the verb to match = to
consider equal; the senses of ‘contest, game, marriage,’ &c., are
really due to the verb.A.S. mecca, generally ge-mecca, a com-
panion, comrade, spouse; Grein, i. 426. [The prefix ge-, often and
easily dropped, makes no difference.] ‘The change of sound from
final -cea to -cche, and later to -tch, is perfectly regular. B. The form
gemecca or macca is one of secondary formation, due to a causal
suffix -ya; thus mac-ya* passes into mecca (with double c, and
vowel-change), and would mean ‘one who is made a companion,’
_ the orig. word thus operated on being maca, a companion, the word
now spelt mate. See further under Mate. Der. match, verb, see
exx. above, and see P. Plowman, B. ix. 173; also match-less, match-
less-ly, match-less-ness.
MATCH (2), a prepared rope for firing a cannon, a ‘lucifer.’
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) M. E. macche ; ‘the macche brenneth’ =the match
burns (used of a smouldering torch); P. Plowman, B. xvii. 231.—
Ο. F. mesche, meiche, ‘the wicke or snuffe of a candle ; the match of
a lamp ; also, match for a harquebuse, &c. ;’ Cot. Mod. F. méche.
— Low Lat. myxa*, not found, but justified by the orig. Gk. form ;
we find Low Lat. myxus, the wick of a candle (Ducange); and
Martial (14. 41. 2) uses the acc. pl. myxos, as if from nom. myzxus,
i.e. the nozzle of a lamp, the part through which the wick protrudes.
Gk. μύξα, the nozzle of a lamp; the more orig. senses being (1)
mucus, discharge from the nose, (2) a nostril. See further under
Mucus. Der. match-lock, i.e. a lock of a gun holding a match,
and hence the gun itself; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.
MATE (1), a companion, comrade, equai. (E.) Spelt mate in
Prompt. Parv., p. 329 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 536, 1.1. But it has been
well suggested that the word is a corruption of the older M. E,
make, with the same sense. The same change from é to ¢ occurs in
M.E. bakke, now spelt bat; see Bat (2); also in O. Fries. matia, to
make. ‘In bat and mate ἃ ἐ supplies the place of an orig. ,’ &c.,
Morris, Eng. Accidence, p. 25. The M.E. make is of common
occurrence; see P, Plowman, B. iii. 118, Chaucer, C.T. 9954, Have-
lok, 1150, &c.—A.S. gemaca (or maca), a mate; ‘twegen gemaca’
=two mates, i.e. a pair, Gen. vi. 19. [The prefix ge-, easily and
often dropped, makes no difference.] + Icel. maki, a mate, used of
birds, &c. 4 Swed. make, a fellow, mate, match ; cf. maka, a spouse,
wife. + Dan. mage, a mate, fellow, equal. O. Sax. gi-mako, a
mate; whence O. Du. maet, ‘a mate’ (Hexham), with change from
k to ¢ as in E.; mod. Du. maat. B. All closely related to the
adj. which appears as Icel. makr, suitable, M.H.G. gemach, O.H.G.
kamah, belonging to, suitable, like, peaceful (whence G. gemach,
gently); and further related to A. S. macian = mod.E. make. Thus
a mate is ‘ one of like make, anything that is ‘suitably made’ for
another; this force comes out still more clearly in the closely related
sb. match, which is a secondary formation from A.S. gemaca. See
Match (1), Make. γ. Mate, as used by sailors, is from O. Du.
maet. Der. mate, vb., All’s Well, i. 1. 102; mate-less.
MATE (2), to check-mate, confound. (F.,—Pers.,.— Arab.) Used
by Shak. in the sense ‘ to confound ;’ as in ‘ My mind she has mated,
and amazed my sight ;’ Macb. v. 1.86. It is the same word as is
used in chess, the true form being check-mate, which is often used as
a verb, B. Properly, check mate is an exclamation, meaning ‘ the
king is dead ;’ this occurs in Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 658. —
O. Ἐς, eschee et mat, ‘ check-mate ;’ Cot. Here the introduction of
the conj. ef is unnecessary and unmeaning, and due to ignorance of
the sense. Pers. shak mdt, the king is dead.— Pers. shdz, king; and
mat, he is dead, Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 518. γ. Shah is a Pers.
word ; but md¢ is not, being of Arab. origin. = Arab. root mdta, he
died; Rich. Dict. p. 1283 ; whence is derived the Turk. and Pers.
mit, ‘astonished, amazed, confounded, perplexed, conquered, sub-
jected, + .. receiving check-mate,’ id.; also Pers. mdt kardan, ‘to
ve check-mate, to confound;’ id. Cf. Heb. mith, todie. J We
ve here the obvious original of O.F. mat, ‘deaded, mated, amated, :
MATTER.
® quelled, subdued,’ Cot. Also of M.E. mate, confounded, Ancren Riwle
Ρ. 382, Will. of Palerne, 2441, &c.; a word merely borrowed from O.F.
Also of Ital. matto, mad; explained by Florio as ‘ fond, foolish; also
a mate at chess ;’ a word often heedlessly connected with E. mad,
with which it has nothing to do. See also Check, Chess.
MA! , substantial, essential. (F..—L.) ‘Hys materiall
body ;* Tyndall, Works, p. 460, col. 2.—O.F. materiel, ὁ materiall ;’
Cot. — Lat. materialis, material. — Lat. materia (also materies), matter ;
see Matter. Der. material-ly, material-ness, material-i-ty, material-
ise, material-ism, material-ist, material-ist-ic, material-ist-ic-al,
TERNAL, belonging to a mother. (F.,—L.) Spelt maternall
in Minsheu and Cotgrave.—F. maternel, ‘maternall ;’ Cot. — Low
Lat. maternalis, extended from Lat. maternus, motherly. This adj.
is formed with suffix -nus (= Aryan suffix -na, Schleicher, Compend.
§ 222) from Lat. mater, cognate with E. mother; see Mother.
Der. maternal-ly; also matern-i-ty, from Ἐς, maternité, " maternity’
(Cot.), which from Lat. acc. maternitatem.
MAT TIC, pertaining to the science of number. (F.,—
L.,—Gk.) Gower speaks of ‘ the science . . . mathematique ;’ C. A.
iii. 87.—O. Ἐς, mathematique, ‘ mathematical ;” Cot. — Lat. mathema-
ticus. — Gk. μαθηματικός, disposed to learn, belonging to the sciences,
esp. to mathematics. = Gk. μαθήματ-, stem of μάθημα, that which is
learnt, a lesson, learning, science. — Gk. μαθή-, appearing in
copa, I shall learn, fut. of μανθάνειν, to learn; one of the very nume-
rous derivatives from 4/ MA or MAN, to think; cf. μάντις, a seer,
μένος, mind, Skt. man, to think. See Mind, Man. Der.
mathematic-al, -al-ly, mathematic-i-an ; also mathematic-s, sb. pl.
MATINS, MATTINS, morning prayers. (F.,.—L.) ‘Masse
and matyns;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 369. ‘Matynes and masse;’ P.
Plowman, B. y. 418. — F. matins, ‘matins, morning praier;’ Cot.
A pl. sb. from F. matin, properly an adj., but used as a sb. to mean
‘the morning.’ = Lat. matutinum, acc. of matutinus, belonging to
the morning ; which passed into F. with the loss of u, thus pro-
ducing mat’tin, contracted to matin; cf. Ital. mattino, morning. = Lat.
Matuta, the goddess of morning or dawn; cf. Lucretius, v. 655 ; as
if from a masc. matutus*, with the sense of ‘timely,’ or ‘ early ;’
closely related to Lat. maturus; see Mature. Der. matin, sb.
morning (in later use), Hamlet, i. 5. 89, from Εἰ, matin, the morning ;
hence matin, adj., as in ‘the matin trumpet,’ Milton, P. L. vi. 526.
And see matutinal. @ The spelling with double ¢ may be due to
Ital. mattino, or simply to the doubling of ¢ to keep the vowel a short,
as in matier, mattock.
MATRICIDE, the murderer of one’s mother. (F.,=L.) 1. The
above is the correct sense, but rare ; see Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —
F. matricide, adj., ‘ mother-killing ;’ Cot. Lat. matricida, a murderer
of a motler.—Lat. matri-, crude form of mater, a mother (see
Mother) ; and -cida, killing, formed from cadere (pt. t. ce-cidi), to
kill (see Cessura). 2. Sir T. Browne has the word in the sense
‘murder of one’s mother;’ Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 17. § 5. In this
case, it is coined directly from Lat. matricidium, a killing of a
mother. = Lat. matri-, as before; and -cidium, a killing, from cedere,
as before. 4 Fratricide, parricide, are equally ambiguous.
Der. matricid-al.
MATRICULATE, to admit to membership, esp. in a college,
to register. (L.) Used as a pp., with the sense of ‘enrolled,’ in
Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1. 1281. — Late Lat. matriculatus, pp. of
matriculare, to enrol, a coined word. = Lat. matricula, a register; a
dimin. of matrix, (1) a breeding animal, (2) a womb, matrix, (3) a
public register, roll, list, lit. a parent-stock. See Matrix. Der.
matriculat-ion.
MATRIMONY, marriage. (F..—L.) Μ. E. matrimoine,
Chaucer, C. T. 3097. = O. F. matrimonie, ‘ matrimony,’ Cot.; of
which another (unrecorded) form was probably matrimoine, = Lat.
matrimonium, marriage. = Lat. matri-, crude form of mater, a mother
(see Mother) ; with suffix -monio- = Aryan man-ja, on which see
Schleicher, Compend., § 210. Der. matrimoni-al, matrimoni-
al-ly,
MATRIX, the womb, a cavity in which anything is formed, a
mould. (L.) Exod. xiii. 12, 15. [Written matrice in Numb. iii. 12
in A. V., ed. 1611. Minsheu has both matrice and matrix; the
former is the F.form. Cf. ‘ matrice, the matrix,’ Cot. ; from the Lat.
matricem, the acc. case.] — Lat. matrix, the womb. = Lat. matri-,
crude form of mater, mother, cognate with E. Mother, q.v.
MATROW, a married woman, elderly lady. (F..—L.) M. E.
matrone, Gower, C. A. i. 98. = F. matrone, ‘a matron ;’ Cot. = Lat.
matrona, a matron; extended from matr-, stem of mater, a mother;
see Mother. Der. matron-ly, matron-al, matron-hood ; also (from
Lat. matri-), matrix, q. V., matric-ul-ate, q. V., matri-cide, matri-mony ;
and see mater-nal.
MATTER (1), the material part of a thing, substance. (F.,—L.)
ς M.E. matere (with one #), Chaucer, C. T. 6492. Earlier form
QS oe
MATTER,
materie, Ancren Riwle, p. 270, 1. 7. = O. F. matiere, matere (prob. 4
also materie); mod. F. matiére. = Lat. materia, matter, materials,
stuff; so called because useful for production, building, &c.
B. Formed with suffix -ter- (= Aryan -tar, on which see Schleicher,
Compend. § 225) from 4/ MA, to measure; cf. Skt. md, to measure,
also (when used with nis) to build, form, produce. q Allied to
Mother, q.v. Der. matter, vb., not in early use; matter-less;
materi-al, q. v. Also matter (2), q. ν.
MATTER (2), pus, a fluid in abscesses, (F.,—L.) ‘ Matter, that
which runs out of a sore;’ Kersey,ed. 1715. Really the same word
as the above; see Littré, 5. v. matiére, sect. 8, who gives: ‘ Matiétre
purulente, ou simplement matiére, le pus qui sort d’une plaie, d'un
abscés.’ So also in the Dict. de Trevoux. Littré gives the ex-
amples: ‘Il est sorti beaucoup de matiére de cette plaie’=much
matter has come out of this sore. See Matter (1).
MATTINS, the same as Matins, q. v.
MATTOCK, a kind of pickaxe. (C.) M.E. mattok. ‘Hoc
bidens, a mattok;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 234; and see Prompt. Parv.
=A.S, mattuc, Orosius, Ὁ. iv. c. 8. § 2. B. Of Celtic origin. = W.
matog, a mattock, hoe; cf. Gael. madag, a mattock, pickaxe, Russ.
motuika, Lithuan. matikkas, a mattock.
MATTRESS, a quilt to lie upon. (F.,.—Arab.) ‘A mattress,
culcitra ;’ Levins. =O. F. materas, ‘a matteresse, or quilt to lie on ;”
Cot. Mod. F. matelas (by change of r to 1); cf. Span. and Port.
al-madraque, a quilted cushion, mattress (where al is the Arab. def.
article). Arab. matrah, ‘a place, station, post, situation, foundation,
a place where anything is thrown ; mutrah, thrown away, rejected ;’
Rich. Dict. p. 1440. This Arab. word came to mean anything
hastily thrown down, hence, something to lie upon, a bed (Devic) ;
just as the Lat. stratum, lit. ‘anything spread,’ came to mean a bed.
The Arab. matrak is derived from the Arab. root ¢araha, he threw
prostrate ; Rich. Dict. p.967. [1
MATURE, ripe, completed. (L.) ‘ Maturity is a mean between
two extremities,...they be maturely done;’ Sir T. Elyot, The
Governour, b. i. c. 22 (R.) — Lat. maturus, mature, ripe, arrived at
full growth. B. It seems to be related to a lost noun signifying
‘period,’ cognate with Lithuan. metas, a την: a year (Nesselmann);
and with Lithuan. matdti, to measure (id.) If so, the root is 4/ MA,
to measure; see Mete. The sense is then ‘ measured,’ or ‘com-
pleted ;” hence fully ripe. Der. mature-ly; matur-i-ty, from Ἐς,
maturité, ‘maturity’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. maturitatem;
mature-ness; matur-at-ion, from QO. F. maturation, ‘a maturation,
ripening’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. maturationem, due to matur-
atus, pp. of maturare, to ripen; matur-at-ive, from O.F. maturatif,
‘ maturative, ripening’ (Cot.), a coined word ; matur-esc-ent, from
the stem of the pres. pt. of maturescere, inceptive form of maturare.
Closely related words are matin, matutinal.
MATUTINAL,, pertaining to the morning, early. (L.) Matu-
tinal is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674 ; matutine in Kersey, ed. 1715.—
Lat. matutinalis, belonging to the morning; formed with suffix -alis
from matutin-us, belonging to the morming; see further under
Matins.
MAUDLIN,, sickly sentimental. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) The
orig. sense was ‘shedding tears of penitence,’ like Mary Magdalene,
who was taken as the type of sorrowing penitence. Hence the ex-
pression ‘their maudlin eyes’ in Dryden’s-Prol. to Southerne’s play
of The Loyal Brother, 1. 21 (a.p. 1682). Corrupted from M. E.
Maudelein, or Magdelaine, Chaucer, C.T. 412; P. Plowman, Β. xv.
289. —O. F. Magdaleine.— Lat. Magdalene. — Gk. Μαγδαληνὴ, i. 6. be-
longing to Magdala; Luke, viii. 2. Here ‘Magdala’ answers to
Heb. migdal, a tower; Smith’s Dict. ofthe Bible. | @f Observe the
8 τε το τος (for Magdalen) in All’s Well, v. 3. 68. [Ὁ
MA: GRE, in spite of. (F.,.—L.) Obsolete, except in imitating
archaic writing. In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 1. 163; Titus, iv. 2.110;
K. Lear, v. 3. 131. In P. Plowman, Β, ii. 204, it means ‘in spite
of;’ but in B, vi. 242, it is (rightly) a sb., signifying ‘ill will.’ =
O. F. malgre, maugre, maulgre ; Cot. has ‘ maulgré eux, mauger their
teeth, in spite of their hearts, against their wils.’ The lit. sense of
malgre is * ill will’ or ‘displeasure. Compounded of mal, from Lat.
malus, bad, ill; and O.F. gre, gret, from Lat. gratum, a pleasant
thing. See Malice and Agree.
MAUL, to beat grievously, to bruise greatly, disfigure. (F.,—L.)
Formerly mall. ‘Then they mailed the horsses legges, that their
mightie coursers lefte praunsynge;’ Bible, 1551, Judges, v. 22.
M. E. mallen, to strike with a mall or mace, Joseph of Arimathie,
ed. Skeat, 1. 508. Merely formed from Μ. E. maille, a mall, mace ;
see Mall (1). @ Even the sb. is spelt maul in A. V. Prov.
xxv. 18.
MAULSTICK, a stick used by painters to steady the hand.
(G.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. One of the few G. words imported into
MAXILLAR. 359
ἡ mater, a painter, from malen, to represent, paint; and stock, a stick,
staff. Β. 6. malen, O. H. G. mdlén, to mark (hence to delineate,
draw, paint), is der. from G. mahl, M. H.G. and O. H. G. mal, mél,
a mark, spot, cognate with E. mole in the sense of ‘ mark;’ see
Mole (1). y. G. stock is cognate with E. stock, stake; see
Stock.
MAUNDY THURSDAY, the day preceding Good Friday.
(F., = L.; and E.) Thursday is the E. name of the fifth day of the
week; see Thursday. Maundy is M. E. maundee, maunde, a com-
mand, used with especial reference to the text ‘ Mandatum novum,’
&c.; John, xiii. 34. ‘He made his maundee,’ He [Christ] performed
his own command, i. 6. washed his disciples’ feet; P. Plowman, Β,
xvi. 140. ‘Lord, where wolte thou Κορε thi maunde?’ Coventry
Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 259. The ‘new commandment’ really
is ‘ that ye love one another ;” but in olden times it was, singularly
enough, appropriated to the particular form of devotion to others
exemplified by Christ when washing his disciples’ feet, as told in
earlier verses of the same chapter. ‘The Thursday before Easter is
called Maundy Thursday, dies mandati, a name derived from the
ancient custom of washing the feet of the poor on this day, and sing-
ing at the same time the anthem—Mandatum novum, &c. ; John, xiii.
34... The notion was, that the washing of the feet was a fulfilling of
this command, and it is so called in the rubric, conveniunt clerici ad
faciendum mandatum. This rite, called mandatum or lavipedium, is of
great antiquity, both in the Eastern and Western church;’ &c.;
Humphrey on the Common Prayer, p.179. See my long note on
P. Plowman, B. xvi. 140, and Maundy Thursday in the Index to the
Parker Society’s publications. Maundy, for mandatum, occurs in
Grindal’s Works, p. 51; Hutchinson, pp. 221, 259, 346; Tyndale,
i, 259, iii. 256 (Parker Soc.). B. From O. F. mande, that which is
commanded. Cot. has ‘ mandé, commanded, . . . directed, appointed.’
= Lat. mandatum, a command, lit. that which is commanded, neut.
of datus, pp. of dare, to command. See Mandate, of which
maundy is, in fact, the doublet. @ Spelman’s trumpery guess,
that the word is derived from maund, a basket, is one of the fables
which are so greedily swallowed by the credulous.
MAUSOLEUM, a magnificent tomb. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ This mauso-
leum was the renowned tombe or sepulchre of Mausolus, a petie king
of Carie;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxvi. c. 5. — Lat. mausoleum, a
splendid tomb, orig. the tomb of Mausolus. — Gk. Μαυσωλεῖον, the
tomb of Mausolus. — Gk. Μαύσωλος, the name of a king of Caria,
to whom a most splendid monument was erected by his queen
Artemisia.
MAUVE, the name of a colour. (F..—L.) Modern. So named
from its likeness to the tint of the flowers of a mallow. = F.
mauve, a mallow. Lat. malua, a mallow ; see Mallow.
MAVIS, the song-thrush. (F..—C.) M.E. mavis, Rom. of the
Rose, 619. — F. mauvis, ‘a mavis, a throstle;’ Cot. Cf. Span.
malvis, a thrush, Supposed to be derived from Bret. milvid, also
milfid, a mavis; called milchouid (with guttural ch) in the neigh-
bourhood of Vannes. Cf. Corn. melhues, O. Corn. melhuet, a lark
(Williams).
MAW, the stomach, esp. in the lower animals. (E.) M.E. mawe
(dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 4906. = A. S, maga, the stomach ;
Wright’s Vocab. i. 45, col. 1.4 Du. maag. + Icel. magi. 4+ Swed.
mage. + Dan. mave. + G. magen, O. H. G. mago. B. Apparently
named from the notion of power, growth, or strength; from
“ν΄ MAGH, to have power; see May (1). @ The change from
maga to mawe, maw, is quite regular; cf. A.S. haga, M.E. hawe, E.
haw. Der. maw-worm, i.e. stomach-worm, parasite, Beaum, and
Fletcher, Bonduca, i. 2 (3rd Soldier).
MAWKISH, squeamish. (Scand.; with E. suffix.) ‘ Mawhkish,
sick at stomach, squeamish ;᾿ Phillips, ed. 1706. he older sense is
‘loathsome,’ or, more literally, ‘maggoty.’ Formed with suffix
-isk from M.E. mauk, mawk, a maggot. ‘Hec cimex, Anglicé
mawke ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 190, col. 1. Mauk is a corruption, or
rather, an easy contraction of the older form maSek, a maggot, which
occurs (in another MS.) as a variant of meade, a maggot; O, Eng.
Homilies, i. 251, 1. 19; cf. note on p. 326. — Icel. madkr, a maggot.
+ Dan. maddik, a maggot ; whence the Norweg. makk (Aasen) = πὶ
mawk. B. This is a dimin. form with suffix -k (or -i#) from the
older form appearing in A.S, mada, Goth. matha, Du. and G. made,
a maggot; see Moth. γ. The comparison of G. made (O. H. G.
mado) with O. H. G. madari, a mower, reaper, suggests that the orig.
sense of A. S. maSa was ‘ mower,’ or ‘reaper,’ i.e. devourer; cf, the
Α. 5. mad- with Lat. met-ere, to reap; see Mow (1); Der. mawk-
ish-ly, mawkish-ness.
, MAXILLARY, belonging to the jaw-bone.
(L.) Blount, ed. 1674, gives both forms. Bacon has ‘ maxillary
bones ;” Nat. Hist. § 747. — Lat. maxillaris, belonging to the jaw-
bone. = Lat. maxilla, the jaw-bone; dimin. of mala, the cheek-bone
English. = G. malerstock, a maulstick, lit. ‘painter’s stick,’ = ας
360 MAXIM.
(which stands for mac-sa-la), — Lat. mac-, base of macerare, tof
macerate, chew ; see Macerate.
MAXIM, a proverb, general principle. (F..—L.) Lit. ‘a saying
of the greatest importance.’ In Shak. Troil. i. 2. 318. — F. maxime,
‘a maxime, principle ;’ Cot.— Lat. maxima, greatest (put for maxima
sententiarum, the chief of opinions); fem. of maximus, greatest,
super of magnus, great. — 4/ MAGH, to have power; see
ay (1).
MAXIMUM, the greatest value or quantity. (L.) A mathe-
matical term. = Lat. maximum, neut. of maximus, greatest; see
Maxim.
MAY (1), I'am able, I am free to act, I am allowed to. (E.)
There is no infinitive in use; if there were, it would rather take the
form mow than may. May is the present tense (once, the past tense
of a strong verb) ; might is the past tense (really a secondary past
tense or pluperfect). M.E. infin. mown (for mowen), Prompt. Parv.
p- 346; pres. t. sing. Z may, Chaucer, C.T. 4651; pt. t. I mighte, id,
322, 634.—A.S. mugan, infin., to be able; pres. t. ic meg, I may or
can ; pt. t. ic mihte/ I might.4-O. Sax. mugan; pres. t. ik mag; pt. t.
mahta. + Icel. mega ; pres. t. ek md; pt. t. ek mdtti. + Du. mogen ;
pres. t. ik mag; pt. t. ik mogt. 4 Dan. pres. t. maa; pt. t. maatte. +
Swed. pres. t. md; pt. t. mdtte. +G. mégen; pres. t. mag; pt. t.
mochte. 4+ Goth. magan ; pres. t. ik mag’; pt. t. ik mahta. B. All
from a Teut. base MAG, to have power: Further allied to Russ.
moche, to be able; cf. moche, sb., power, might; Lat. magnus, great,
mactus, honoured; Gk. μηχανή, means; Skt. mak, to honour. All
from 4/ MAGH, to have power, be great, further, help; see Fick,
i. 388. Der. The derivatives from this root are very numerous.
Some of the chief are main, sb., main, adj., magnate, magnitude,
magistrate, maid, major, mayor, make, hine, ter, matador,
maxim, mechanics, megatherium, &c. Also dis-may, q.v. Also might,
mickle, much, more, most; perhaps many; perhaps maw and May (2).
MAY (2), the fifth month. (F.,=L.) M.E. Mai, May; Chaucer,
C. T. 1502, 1512. = O, F. May, Mai, ‘ the month of May;’ Cot. =
Lat. Maius, May; so named as being the month of ‘growth.’ It
was dedicated to Maia, i. 6. ‘the increaser’ or ‘the honoured.’
Allied to maior, greater, magnus, great, mactare, to honour, &c. =
7 MAGH, to have power; see May (1). Der. May-day, -flower,
fly, ~pole, -queen.
MAYOR, the chief magistrate of a town. (F..—L.) M.E. maire,
P. Plowman, B. iii. 87. There were mayors of London much earlier.
=F. maire, a mayor. = Lat. maiorem (shortened to mai’rem), acc. of
maior, greater; hence, a superior. See Major. @ It is most
remarkable that we have adopted the Span. spelling mayor, which
came in in Elizabeth’s time. Spelt maior in Shak. Rich. III, iii. 1.
17 (first folio). The word maire was first used temp. Hen. III; Liber
Albus, p.13. Der. mayor-ess, a coined word, formed by adding the
F. fem. suffix -esse (= Lat. -issa, Gk. -ἰσσα); Ben Jonson speaks
of ‘the lady may’ress’ in An Elegy, Underwoods, lx. 1. 70. Also
mayor-al-ty, Lord Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 209, 1.
24; a coined word, asif from a Lat. acc. maioralitatem*. Also mayor-
ship, mayor-dom, in Cotgrave, 5. v. mairie.
ἍΜΑ ΖΕ), a labyrinth, confusion, perplexity, (Scand.) M. E. mase,
P. Plowman, B.i. 6. [δε also find M. E. masen, to confuse, puzzle ;
Chaucer, C. T. 4946.] Of Scand. origin ; cf. Norweg. masa-st (where
the final -st =-sk = sik, oneself), a verb of reflexive form, to fall into
a slumber, to lose one’s senses and begin to dream ; masa, to be con-
tinually busy at a thing, to have a troublesome piece of work to do,
also, to prate, chatter (Aasen). Icel. masa, to chatter, prattle ; Swed.
dial. masa, (1) to warm, (2) to bask before the fire or in the sun,...
(4) to be slow, lazy, work slowly and lazily ; mas, adj., slow, lazy
(Rietz). B. These senses of lounging, poring stupidly over work,
dreaming, and the like, agree with the E. phrase to be in a maze,
i.e. in a dreamy perplexity. Compare the following: ‘Auh pe
himasede Isboset, lo! hwu he dude maseliche’=but the stupid Ish-
bosheth, lo! how stupidly he acted; Ancren Riwle, p. 272. Prob.
the orig. sense was ‘to be lost in thought,’ to dream; hence to be in
perplexity, lounge, be idle, &c.; from the 4/ MA, to think (shorter
form of MAN); cf. Skt. man, to think, Gk. μέμαα, I was eager,
ματεύειν, to strive after, seek, μάτην, vainly, paras, foolish, stupid.
Der. maz-ed, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 113 (cf. M.E. mased, bimased above) ;
maz-y, maz-i-ness, Also a-maze, q. Vv.
MAZER, a large drinking-bowl. (O. Low G.) Obsolete.
‘Mazer, a broad standing-cup, or drinking-bowl;’ Phillips, ed. 1706,
M.E. maser, Prompt. Parv. (Not found in A, S.) Of O. Low G.
origin ; cf. O. Du. maser, ‘a knot in a tree,” Hexham. Mazers were
so called because often made of maple, which is a spotted wood;
the orig. sense of the word being ‘a spot,’ a knot in wood, &c. Cf.
Icel. mésurr, ‘a maple-tree, spot-wood;’ misur-bolli, a mazer-
bowl; mésurtré, a maple-tree. B. The word is merely extended
MEAN.
‘spot, mark of a blow; whence also E. Measles, q. v. Der.
masel-in (= maser-in), a dimin. form, used in the same sense, Chaucer,
C. T. 13781.
ME, pers. pron. the dat. and obj. case of 7. (E.) M.E. mem A.S.
mé; fuller form mec, in the acc. only. + Du. mij. 4+ Icel. mér, dat. ;
mik, acc. 4+ Swed. and Dan. mig. + Goth. mis, dat.; mik, acc. + G.
mir, dat.; mich, acc. 4+ Corn. me, mi; Bret. me. 4 Irish, Gael., and
W. mi.4Lat. mihi, dat.; me, acc. + Gk. poi, ἐμοί, dat.; μέ, ἐμέ, acc.
+ Skt. mahyam, me, dat.; mdm, md, acc. β. All from Aryan pro-
nom.4/MA, indicative of the first person. Der. mine (1), my.
MEAD (1), a drink made from honey. (E.) M. E. mede, Legends
of the Holy Rood, p. 138, 1. 202. Also spelt meth, methe, Chaucer,
C. T. 3261, 3378.—.A.S. medu, meodu, medo, meodo, Grein, ii. 239.
+ Du. mede. + Icel. mjodr. 4+ Dan. midd. 4+ Swed. mjid. 4+ G. meth;
O. H. 6. meto. 4 W. medd. + Lithuan. middus, mead ; mediis, honey.
+ Russ. med’. 4+ Gk. μέθυ, intoxicating drink. 4+ Skt. madhu, sweet ;
also, as sb., honey, sugar, liquorice. Root unknown. Der. metheglin,
ΩΣ ΝΣ νὸς
MEAD (2), MEADOW, a grass-field, pasture-ground. (E.) So
called because ‘ mowed.’ 1. M.E. mede, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 80."
A.S. méd; ‘ Pratum, méd,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 38, 1.1. Allied to
.the prov. E. math, a mowing, used only in the comp. after-math, an
after-mowing, a second crop.—A.S. mdwan, to mow ; see Mow (1).
Cf. G. makd, a mowing ; M. H. G. mdt, a mowing, a crop, a mead ;
M.H.G, mate, matte, a meadow ; Swiss matt, a meadow, in the well-
known names Zermatt, Andermatt; all from O.H.G. mdjan, to
mow, cognate with E. mow. 2. The fuller form meadow is due to
an A. 8. form médu, of which the stem is médw-; the change from
final -we to later -ow is the usual one, as in sparrow, arrow, &c.
‘Mid léswe and mid médwe =with leasow and with meadow; A.S.
Chron., an. 777, MS. E. (see Thorpe’s edit. p. 92, note 1); where
médwe is the dat. case. Der. meadow-y.
MEAGRE, lean, thin, poor, scanty. (F..—L.) M.E. megre,
P. Plowman, B. ν. 128 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1198. (Not in
earlier use ; and not from the supposed A.S. meger, an unauthorised
form in Lye.) = F. maigre, thin. — Lat. macrum, acc. of macer, thin,
lean; whence also Icel. magr, Dan., Swed., and G. mager, thin,
lean, were borrowed at an early period (which will also account for
A.S. meger, if it be a true word); see Fick, iii. 228. B. The Lat.
macer is prob. cognate with Gk. μικρός, small; see Microcosm.
Der. meagre-ly, -ness. From the same source, e-mac-i-ate,
(1), ground grain. (Ε.) M.E. mele, Chaucer, C. T. 3993.
- A.S. melu, melo, gen. melewes, Matt. xiii. 33. 4 Du. meel.4Icel.
mjél, later form mél.-++Dan. meel.4-Swed. mjél.4-G. mehl. B. All
from the Teut. base MAL, to grind, appearing in Icel. mala, Goth.
malan, O. H. G. malan, to grind, which are cognate with W. malu,
Lat. molere, to grind. = 4/ MAR, to grind; see Mill, Mar. Der.
meal-y, meal-i-ness, meal-y-mouth-ed.
MEAL (2), a repast, share or time of food. (E.) .M.E. mele,
Chaucer, C. T. 4886. — A.S. τέ] (1), a time, portion of time, stated
time, Grein, ii. 221.. Hence the orig. sense was ‘time for food ;’ cf.
mod. Εἰ, ‘ regular meals.’ It has reference to the common meal at a
stated time, not to the hastily snatched repast of a wayfaring man.
+ Du. maal, (1) time, (2) a meal. 4+Icel. mal, (1) a measure,
(2) time, nick of time, (3) a meal.-+-Dan. maal, measure, dimension ;
maaltid, a meal (lit. meal-time). 4 Swed. mal, measure, due size,
meal. + Goth. mel, time, season. + G. mafl, a meal; mal, a time.
B. All from the Teut. base MALA, a measured or stated time. =
a MA, to measure; cf. Skt. md, to measure; see Mete. (Fick, iii.
223.) Der. meal-time, meal-tide.
MEAN (1), to have in the mind, intend, signify. (E.) M. E.
menen, Chaucer, C.T. 2065.—A.S. ménan, to intend; Grein, ii. 222.
+ Du. meenen, to think, believe, fancy, mean. + Dan. mene, to mean,
think. 4+ Swed. mena, to mean, think. 4+ G. meinen, O. H. G.
meinjan, to think upon, mean, signify. B. These are all causal or
secondary verbs, as shewn by the O. H.G. form, and derived from
the sb. which appears as M. H. G. meine, O. H. G. meina, thought,
intent, signification. A still more orig. form appears in Icel. minni,
O.H.G. minni, remembrance, memory, mind, which are closely
related to E, Mind, q.v. — 4/ MAN, to think. Der. mean-ing,
M.E. mening, Chaucer, C. T. 10465 (cognate with G. meinung’ ;
mean-ing-less. See moan.
MEAN (2), common, vile, base, sordid. (E.) M.E. mene; ‘pe
mene and pe riche ;’ P. Plowman, B. prol. 18. — A.S. méne, wicked,
Grein, ii. 222, closely related to A.S. mda, iniquity, id. 207. (Per-
haps further related to A.S. geméne, common, general; but this is
by no means so certain as might at first appear.) + Du. gemeen,
common, vulgar, bad, low, mean (but the relationship is uncertain).
+Icel. meinn, mean, base, hurtful ; cf. mein, a hurt, harm, Cf. Dan.
meen, Swed. men, hurt, injury.4-M. H. G. mein, false ; mein, a false-
from the form which appears in M.H.G. mase, O.H.G. médsd, ag
phood; cf. G. meineid, perjury. And cf. Goth. gamains, common,
th
MEAN.
Tit. i. 4; unclean, Mk. vii. 2. B. Root uncertain; but I think
the word may perhaps be referred to «/ MI, to diminish, hence, to
injure ; see Minish. y. It might then be best to refer A.S.
gemeéne, common, general, and Du. gemeen (at any rate in the senses
of ‘common’ and ‘ vulgar’) to the same root as Lithuan.. mainas,
barter, mainyti, to barter. δ. The oft-suggested connection be-
tween A.S. geméne and Lat. communis is very doubtful; I would
rather reject it. Der. mean-ly, L. L. L. v. 2. 328; mean-ness (not in
early use).
(3), coming between, intermediate, moderate. (F., SE)
M.E. mene. ‘And a mene [i.e. an intermediate one, a mediator]
bitwene pe kyng and be comune’ [commons] ; P. Plowman, B. i.
158. ‘In pe mene while ;’ Will. of Palerne, 1148.—O. F. meien (Bur-
guy), mod. F. moyen, mean, intermediate. — Lat. medianus, extended
form from medius, middle ; see Mediate. Der. mean, sb., Rom. of
the Rose, 6529 ; mean-s, M.E. menes, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 11195.
MEANDER, a winding course. (L., =-Gk.) ‘Through forth-
rights and meanders ;’ Temp. iii. 3. 3. = Lat. Maander, = Gk. Mai-
avdpos, the name of a river, remarkable for its circuitous course ;
Pliny, b. v. c. 29. Der. der, vb., der-ing
MEASLES, a contagious fever accompanied by small red spots
on the skin. (Du) The remarks in Trench, Select Glossary, are
founded on a misconception. The word is quite distinct from M. E,
mesel, a leper, which will be explained below.. ‘The maysilles,
variolz,’ Levins, 125.15. * Rougealle, the meazles;’ Cot. In Shak.
Cor. iii. 1. 78, the sense is ‘ measles,’ not ‘leprosy,’ as explained in
Schmidt. The use of the term was quite definite. ‘The maisils, a
disease with many reddish spottes or speckles in the face and bodie,
much like freckles in colour;’ Baret. M.E. maseles, to translate
O.F. rugeroles (14th cent.), in Wright's Voc. i. 161, 1. 23. Borrowed
from Dutch, — Du. l *De len, ofte [or] masel-sieckte, the
measels, or sick of the measels. De masel-sucht, the measell-sick-
nesse ;? Hexham. The same word as O. Du. masselen. ‘ Masselen
ofte masseren, black spots or blemishes of burning upon one 5 body
or leggs;’ Hexham. He also gives: ‘ Maesch a
spot, a blemish, or a blott.’ B. It is obvious that the word
simply means ‘ spots,’ or rather ‘little spots;’ the form masel or
maschel being a dimin. of an older form mase or masche. Of these
older forms, Hexham actually gives the latter, whilst the former
is cognate with (and vouched for by) the M. H. G. mdse, O. H. G.
mdsd, a spot, the mark of a wound; whence G. maser [= masel], a
spot, speckle, and masern, pl. measles, Cf. O.H.G. masala, a
bloody tumour on the knuckles. γ. Precisely the same form masa,
‘a spot,’ is the source whence is derived the E. Mazer, q. v.
@ It thus appears that measle means ‘a little spot.’ It is therefore
wholly unconnected with M.E. mesel, which invariably means ‘a
leper’ (see Stratmann); whence meselrie, i.e. leprosy. Both mesel
and meselrie occur in Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira. The spelling
with the simple vowel e (instead of ai or ea) makes all the difference.
This word is borrowed from O. F. mesel, which is from Lat. misellus,
wretched, unfortunate, dimin. of miser, wretched ; see Miser. The
confusion between the words is probably quite modern; when, 6. g.,
Cotgrave explains O.F. mesel, meseau, by ‘a meselled, scurvy, lea-
porous, lazarous person,’ he clearly uses meselled as equivalent to
leprous ; whilst he reserves the spelling meazles to translate rougeolle.
Der. measl-ed, measl-y.
SURE, extent, proportion, degree, moderation, metre.
(F.,—L.) M.E.. mesure, P. Plowman, B. i. 35; Ancren Riwle, p.
372, 1.1; O. Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 55, 1.8. — O. F. mesure. =
Lat. mensura, measure. Lat. mensura, fem. of mensurus, fut. part. of
metiri, to measure.—4/MA, to measure; see Mete. Der. measure,
vb., M. E. mesuren, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 2, 1. 1782 ;
—— δ ες M. E. Pope ea P. Plowman, B. i. 19 ; measur-abl-y,
e-less
MEAT, food, flesh of ahimals used as food. (E.) M.E. mete,
Chaucer, Ὁ. ἘΠ 1615. = A.S. mete, John, iv. 32, 34. + Du. met,
flesh for sausages. 4 Icel. matr, food. 4+ Dan. mad, victuals, food.
Swed. mat, victuals.4-Goth. mats, food (whence matjan, to use as
food, eat). + O.H.G. maz, food. B. Prob. from 4/ MAD, to
chew, appearing in Lat. mandere; see Mandible. Der. meat-
offering’.
ae IC, pertaining to machines. (F.,—L.,<Gk.) First
used as a sb., with the sense ‘mechanic art.’ M.E. mechanike.
‘Whos arte is cleped mechanike’ ” = whose art is called mechanic ;
Gower, C. A. iii. 142.—O. F. que, " mechanicall ;’
(οἱ. Lat. mechanica, mechanic ; also used as sb., the science of
mechanics, = Gk. μηχανική, sb., the science of mechanics ; fem. of adj.
μηχανικός, relating to machines. - Gk. μηχανή, a machine ; see
Machine. Der. mechanic-al (see Trench, Select Glossary) ; mechanic-
al-ly; h i-an 5 also han-ist, han-ism.
MEDAL, a piece of metal in the form of a coin. (F.,=Ital.,— q
MEDITATE. 361
Tite Lat.,—L.) Shak. has medal to signify ‘a piece of metal
stamped with a figure;’ Wint. Ta. i. 2. 307.—O.F. medaille, ‘a
medall, an ancient and flat jewel,’ &c.; Cot. (Mod. F. médaille), =
Ital. medaglia, a medal, coin; equiv. to O. F. meaille, whence mod.
F. maille, a small coin. Low Lat. medalia, a small coin ; ‘ obolus,
quod est medalia,’ in a Lat. glossary cited by Brachet; we also find
Low Lat. medalla, a small coin; Ducange. These are corrupted
forms due to Lat. metallum, metal. See Metal. Der. medal-ist or
medall-ist ; medall-i-on, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from O. F. me-
daillon (F. médaillon), ‘a little medall,’ Cot., which is from the Ital.
medaglione, formed from medaglia.
‘DLE, to mix or interfere with. (F..—L.) To meddle with
is to mix with. The M.E, verb medlen ‘simply means ‘to mix.’
‘ Medled togideres’ =mixed together, P. Plowman, B. ix. 3. Also
frequently spelt mellen ; thus, for ‘ imedled togidres,’ another reading
is ymelled, in Trevisa, iii. 469, 1. 4.—O.F. mesler, medler, meller, to
mix, interfere or meddle with (Bargayy. Cotgrave has: ‘ mesler, to
mingle, mix, . . jumble ; se mesler de, to meddle, intermeddle, deal
with, have a hand in.’ Mod. F. méler. Cf. Span. mezclar, Port.
lar, Ital. mischiare [put for misclare, by usual change of οἱ to
chi}, to mix. = Low Lat. misculare, to mix; cf. Lat. miscellus, mixed. —
Lat. miscere, to mix; for which see Mix. B. The orig. O. F.
form was mesler, of "which medler was a curious corruption, and
meller a simplification. An intrusive d occurs, similarly, in medlar,
q-v. Der. meddl-er, meddle-some (with E. suffix), meddl-ing. Also
medley,
MEDIATE, middle, acting by or as a means. (L.) Rare as an
adj., and not very common in the adv. form mediate-ly. ‘Either
diatly or mediatly;’ Fryth’s Works, p. 18.—Lat. mediatus, pp.
of mediare, to be in the middle. = Lat. medius, middle; cognate with
A.S. midda, middle; see Mid. Der. mediate, verb (rare in old
books); Rich. quotes: ‘ employed to mediate A present marriage, to
be had between Him and the sister of the young French queen ;’
Daniel, Civil Wars, b. viii. Also mediat-ion, q.v., mediat-or, q. ν.
Also im-mediate. Also medial, from Lat. medi-alis.
MEDIATION, intercession, entreaty for another. (F.,—L.)
M.E. mediation, mediacioun, Chaucer, C. T. 4654.—O. F. mediation,
‘mediation ;’ Cot. Formed as if from a Lat. acc. mediationem*, from
a nom. mediatio*. = Lat. mediatus, pp. of mediare, to be in the middle,
be between ; see Mediate.
MEDIATOR, an intercessor. (F.,.—L.) Now conformed to the
Lat. spelling. M.E. mediatour, Wyclif, 1 Tim. ii. 5.—O. Ἐς, media-
teur.=— Lat. mediatorem, acc. of mediator, one who comes between, a
mediator.— Lat. mediatus, pp. of mediare; see Mediate. Der.
mediator-i-al, mediator-i-al-ly.
MEDIC, a kind of clover. (L.,—Gk.) Botanical. Lit. ‘Median.’
Phillips, ed. 1706, has both medick and the Lat. form medica.—Gk,
Μηδική, put for Μηδικὴ πόα, Median grass; fem. of Μηδικός, Median.
From Media, the name of a country in Asia; Pliny, b. xviii. c. 16.
MEDICAL, relating to the art of healing diseases. (L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —Low Lat. medicalis, medical. Lat.
medicus, a physician, = Lat. mederi, to heal. See Medicine. Der.
medical-ly.
MEDICATE, to impregnate with anything medicinal. (L.) Rich.
quotes ‘his medicated posie at his nose’ from Bp. Hall, A Sermon of
Thanksgiving. Lat. medicatus, pp. of medicari, to heal. = Lat. medi-
cus, a physician. See Medicine. Der. medicat-ed, medicat-ion,
medicat-ive. Also medica-ble, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from Lat.
dicabilis; t, from O.F. medicament, ‘a medicament, salve’
(Cot.), which pes Lat. medicamentum.
MEDICINE, something given as a remedy for disease. (F.,—L.)
In early use. M.E. medicine, in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i.
187, 1. 4 from bottom. =O. F. medecine (put for medicine). — Lat. medi-
cina, medicine. Lat. medicus, a physician.—Lat. mederi, to heal.
B. Closely allied to Gk. base μαθ-, in μανθάνειν, to lear; with re-
ference to the science of healing. Fick (i. 714) compares "also Zend
madh, to treat medically, madha, medical science. From a base
MADBH, to learn, heal; which from 4/MA, shorter form of MAN,
to think. See Meditate, Man. Der. medicine, vb., Oth. iii. 3. 332;
medicin-al, Wint. Ta. ii. 3. 37 ; medicin-al-ly ; medicin-able, Much Ado,
ii. 2.5. And see medical, medicate.
MEDIEVAL, relating to the middle ages. (L.) _ Also written
medieval, Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. Coined from Lat. medi-
put for medio-, crude form of medius, middle; and Lat. eu-um, an
age; with suffix -al. See Mediate and Age.
MEDIOCRE, middling, moderate. (F.,—L.) ‘A very mediocre
poet, one Drayton;? Pope, To Dr. Warburton, Nov. 27, 1742 (R.)=
Ἐς, médiocre, middling. = Lat. mediocrem, acc. of mediocris, middling ;
extended from medius, middle. (Cf. ferox from ferus.) See Mid.
Der. mediocri-ty, F. médiocrité, from Lat. acc, mediocritatem.
» MEDITATE, to think, ponder, purpose. (L.) In Shak. Rich.
862 MEDITERRANEAN.
III, iii. 7. 75. [The sb. meditation is in much earlier use, spelt §
meditaciun in the Ancren Riwle, p. 44, 1. 4.]—Lat. meditatus, pp. of
meditari, to ponder. B. A frequentative verb, from the base med-
(=Gk. μαθ-) appearing in Lat. med-eri, to heal, Gk. μανθάνειν, to
learn; from the base MADH, due to 4/MA (also MAN), to think.
See Medicine, Man. Der. meditat-ion, from O. F. meditation =
Lat. acc. meditationem ; meditat-ed, meditat-ive, meditat-ive-ly, meditat-
ive-ness.
MEDITERRANEAN, inland. (L.) _ In Shak. Temp. i. 2.
234; and in Cotgrave, who translates O.F. Mediterranée by ‘the
mediterranean or mid-earth sea.’ = Lat. mediterrane-us, situate in the
middle of the land; with suffix -an (=F. -an, Lat. -anus).—Lat.
medi-, for medio-, crude form of medius, middle; and terra, land; with
suffix -an-e-. See Mid and Terrace. 4 Chiefly applied to
the Mediterranean Sea, which appeared to the ancients as nearly in
the middle of the old world; but the word was sometimes used more
generally ; see Trench, Select Glossary.
MEDIUM, the middle place, means, or instrument. (L.) In
Dryden, Art of Poetry, c. iv. 1. 888.—Lat. medium, the midst, a
means; neut. of medius, middle ; see Mid.
MEDLAR, a small tree with a fruit somewhat like an apple or
pear. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Properly, medlar is the name of the ree; the
fruit should be called a medle, but the word is obsolete; the medlar
is so called because it bears medles. M.E. medler, a medlar-tree ;
Rom. of the Rose, 1375. Also called medle-tre, Sir Beves of Hamp-
toun, ed. Turnbull, 52 (Stratmann).—O. F. meslier, ‘a medlar-tree ;’”
Cot.—O.F. mesle, ‘a medlar (a Picard word) ; Cot.—Lat. mes-
pilum, a medlar; cf. mespilus, a medlar-tree; Pliny, b. xv. c. 20.—
Gk. μέσπιλον, a medlar. 4 The introduction of d before 1 in this
word is curious; but the same phenomenon occurs also in meddle
and medley; it appears to be due to the O.F, s.
MEDLEY, a confused mass, confusion, mixture. (F.,—L.) M.E.
medle, medlee. ‘ Medle, mixtura ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 331. Also spelt
mellé (dissyllabic), which occurs in Barbour’s Bruce in the sense of
‘mixture,’ b. v. 1. 404, and over and over again in the sense of ‘fray,’
“ contest,’ exactly corresponding to the mod. F. mélée, which is in
fact the same word. See Trench, Select Glossary. Chaucer has
medlee in the sense of ‘ mixed in colour,’ as in: ‘He rood but hoomly
in a medlee cote,’ Prol. to C. T. 330.—O.F. medle, mesle, melle (fem.
forms medlee, meslee, mellee), pp. of medler, mesler, or meller (mod. F.
méler), to mix. See further under Meddle. @ The verb to
meddle is sometimes contracted to mell, All’s Well, iv. 3. 257; and
see Nares. The M.E. mellé, easily shortened to mell, is obviously
the original of the slang word mill, a contest; for the change of
vowel from e to i, see Mill. [+
MEDULLAR, MEDULLARY, belonging to the marrow.
(L.) Medullar is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Kersey, ed. 1715,
has both forms.= Lat. medullaris, belonging to the marrow. = Lat.
medulla, the marrow. B. The orig. sense was prob. ‘inmost;’
from Lat. med-ius, middle ; see Mid.
MEED, reward, wages, hire, reward of merit. (E.) M.E. mede,
P. Plowman, B. ii. 20, 27, 34, 36, 39, &c.—A.S, méd, Matt. vi. 1;
older form meord (with r for older s), John, iv. 36, Rushworth MS.
+ G. miethe, hire; M.H.G. miete, O.H.G. mieta.4- Goth. mizdo,
reward. + Russ. mzda, remuneration. + Gk. μισθός, pay. Ββ. Origin
doubtful ; an ingenious suggestion is that cited in Vaniéek, that the
orig. form was mad-dha, that which is set or put by measure; from
MAD, an extension of 4/ MA, to measure, and 4/ DHA, to put,
place. Observe that meed stands for mizd.
MEEK, mild, gentle. (Scand.) M.E. meke, Chaucer, C. T. 69;
Havelok, 945; spelt meoc, Ormulum, 667.—Icel. mjikr, soft, agile,
meek, mild. 4 Swed. mjuk, soft, pliable, supple. 4 Dan. myg, pliant,
soft. + Du. muik, soft. Goth. muks*, only in comp. muka-modei,
gentleness, Perhaps allied to Lith. minksztas, soft, minkyti, to knead ;
from 4/ MAK, to knead; see Mass(1). Der. meek-ly, meek-ness.
MEERSCHAUM, a substance used for making tobacco-pipes.
(G.) Modern. “Ὁ. meerschaum, lit. sea-foam.=—G. meer, sea, cognate
with E. Mere; and schaum, foam, cognate with E. Seum.
MEET (1), fitting, according to measure, suitable. (E.) M.E.
mete, Chaucer, C. T. 2293. We also find M.E. mete with the sense
of moderate, small, scanty; P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 428. This isa
closely related word, from the notion of fitting tightly. A.S. gemet,
meet, fit, Grein, i. 429. (The prefix ge-, readily dropped, makes no
difference.) Cf. A.S. mete, small, scanty, lit. tight-fitting ; whence
unméte, immense, immeasurable; Grein, ii. 227, 624.—A.S. metan,
to mete; see Mete. Cf. G. mdssig, moderate, frugal; from messen,
to measure. Der. meet-ly, meet-ness.
MEET (2), to encounter, find, assemble. (E.) M.E. meten,
Chaucer, C.T. 1526.—A.S. métan, to find, meet; Grein, ii. 234.
(Formed with the usual yowel-change from ¢ to é, that is, long 3.) =
MELT.
> equivalent of A.S. métan); from mét.4- Du. moeten*, only in comp.
ontmoeten, to meet; from gemoet, a meeting. 4 Icel. meta, meta, to
meet; from mét, a meeting. 4 Swed. méta, to meet; from mot, pre-
served only in the prep. mot, against, towards. + Dan. méde, to meet ;
cf. mod, against. -- Goth. gamotjan, to meet. Der. meet-ing, A.S.
geméting, Grein, i. 429 ; meet-ing-house. ε
MEGALOSAURUS, a fossil animal. (Gk.) Lit. ‘great lizard”
= Gk. μεγάλο-, crude form extended from péya-, base of μέγας, great,
ere with E. Much, q. v.; and σαῦρος, a lizard,
GATHERIUM, a fossil quadruped. (Gk.) Lit. ‘great
wild beast.’=Gk. péya-, base of μέγας, great, cognate with E.
Much, q.v.; and therium, put for Gk. θηρίον, dimin. of θήρ, a
wild beast, cognate with Lat. fera, a wild beast; see Deer.
MEGRIM, a pain affecting one side of the head. (F., —L.,— Gk.)
M-E. migrim, migreim, migrene. ‘Mygreyme, migrym, mygrene,
sekenesse, Emigranea;’ Prompt. Parv. Here migrim is a corruption,
by change of 2 to m, of the older form migrene.—F. migraine, ‘ the
megrim, head-ach ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. hemigranea, megrim, Ducange;
cf. emigranea in Prompt. Parv., just cited. Lat. hemicranium, a pain
on one side of the face.=—Gk. ἡμικράνιον, half the skull. —Gk. ἡμι-,
half (see Hemi-) ; and κρανίον, the cranium, skull (see Cranium).
CHOLY, depression or dejection of spirits, sadness.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) | Supposed to be caused by an excess of black bile ;
whence the name. M.E. melancolie, Gower, C. A. i. 39; cf. ‘engen-
dred of humours melancholike, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1377.—O.F. melan-
cholie, ‘melancholy, black choler;’ Cot.—Lat. melancholia. = Gk.
μελαγχολία, melancholy.—Gk. μελάγχολος, jaundiced, filled with
black bile. Gk. μέλαν-, stem of μέλας, black, dark, gloomy (allied
to Skt. mala, dirty, malina, black); and χολή, bile, cognate with E.
Gall, q.v. Der. melanchol-ic, O. F. melancholique, " melancholick’
(Cot.), from Lat. melancholicus.
MELILOT, the name of a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Levins
and Cotgrave. =O. F. melilot, ‘ melilot ;* Cot. Lat. melilotos.— Gk.
pedAidwros, μελίλωτον, a kind of clover; so called from the honey it
contained. —Gk. μέλε, honey; and Awrds, lotus, clover. See Melli-
fluous and Lotus.
MELIORATE, to make better, improve. (L.) Bacon has
meliorate and melioration, Nat. Hist. §§ 232, 433 (R.)—Lat. melior-
atus, pp. of meliorare, to make better (White).—Lat. melior, better.
B. Cognate with Gk. μᾶλλον, rather, compar. of μάλα, adv., very
much, exceedingly. Root unknown. Der. meliorat-ion, a-meliorate.
MELLIFLUOUS, flowing sweetly, sweet. (L.) In Milton,
P. Liv. 429; P. R. iv. 277. And in Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 54.—Lat.
mellifluus, flowing like honey (by change of -us to -ous, as in nu-
merous other instances). Lat. melli-, crude form of mel, honey; and
suffix -fluus, flowing, formed from fluere, to flow. B. Lat. mel is
cognate with Gk. μέλι, Goth. milith, honey; the root is uncertain.
For Lat. fluere, see Fluent. Der. So also melli-fluent, from melli-
(as above) and fluent-, stem of pres. pt. of fuere. So also melli-ferous,
i.e. honey-bearing, from Lat. ferre, to bear. And see marmalade.
MELLOW, fully ripe. (E.) ‘Melwe, melowe, or rype, Maturus ;’
Prompt. Parv. The true sense is ‘soft’ or ‘ pulpy,’ like very ripe
fruit. By the frequent substitution of 1 for r, it stands for (or is a
mere variant of) A.S. mearu, soft, tender, Grein, ii. 239. Closely
allied words are Marrow, Meal (1), which see. - Du. murw, soft,
tender; cf. mollig, soft, malsch, soft, tender.4-M.H.G. mar, O.H.G.
maro, soft, tender. Cf. also Lat. mollis, soft, Gk. μαλακός, soft;
Goth. gamalwiths, contrite (Luke, iv. 18), from gemalwjan, to grind
down, extension of malan, to grind. B. All from the common
7 MAR, MAL, to grind, crush, pound; see Mar, Melt, Mild.
Der. mellow-ness.
MELODRAMA, MELODRAME, a theatrical perform-
ance, with songs. (F.,—Gk.) Given in Todd’s Johnson only in the
form melodrame, noted by Todd as a modern word lately borrowed
from French. It is now always written melodrama.—F. mélodrame,
properly, acting with songs. A coined word. = Gk. μέλο-, crude
‘orm of μέλος, a song (see Melody) ; and δρᾶμα, an action, drama
(see Drama). Der. melod: t-ic, melodramat-ist, from the stem
δράματ-.
MELODY, an air οἵ tune, music. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. melodie,
melodye, Chaucer, C. T. 9 ; Legend of St. Christopher, 1. 18. — O. F.
lodie. = Lat. melodia. = Gk. μελῳδία, a singing. = Gk. μελφῳδός, adj.,
singing, musical. Gk. peA-, for μέλο-, crude form of μέλος, a song,
music; and δή, a song, ode (see Ode). Perhaps μέλος is allied to
μαλακός ; see Mellow. Der. melodi-ous, -ly, -ness.
MELON, a kind of fruit. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Of melons ;’ see Sir T.
Elyot, Castell of Helth, b. ii. c.7.—O.F. melon, ‘a melon ;’ Cot.=—
Lat. melonem, acc. of melo, an apple-shaped melon. = Gk. μῆλον,
(1) an apple, (2) fruit of various kinds. Cf. Lat. malum, an apple
(possibly borrowed from Gk.) Der. mar-mal-ade, q. v.
A.S. mot, gemét, a meeting; see Moot. +4 O. Sax. métian (the exact 2
'T’, to make liquid, dissolve. (E.) M.E. melten; pt. t. malt,
ie —
ἢ [oO ee τινα ρα ee
MEMBER.
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1017; pp. molten, P. Plowman,
B. xiii. 82.—A.S. meltan, pt. t. mealt, Grein, ii. 230. B. It seems
best to connect this word with Skt. mridu (base mard-), soft, and the
O. Slavonic mladu, soft (cited by Max Miiller, Lect. on Language,
8th edit., ii. 363). — 4/ MARKD, to rub down, crush, overcome; an
extended form of 4/MAR, to grind, pound. Cf. ws
Mellow, from the same root. @ The connection with smelt is
by no means so sure as might at first appear. The words may be
independent of each other. Der. melt-ing, melt-ing-ly. Also malt,
4. ν., milt, q. v.
MEMBER, a limb, a clause, one of a community. (F.,—L.)
M. E. membre, Rob. of Glouc. p. 511, 1. 12.—F. membre, a member.
= Lat. membrum, a member. Cf. Skt. marman, a member, a joint.
Root uncertain. Der. member-ship, with E. suffix. Also membr-ane, q.v.
MEMBRANE, a thin skin or film. (F..—L.) ‘The skin isa
membrane of all the rest the most large and thick;’ P. Fletcher,
Purple Island, c. 2, note 13 (R.)—F. membrane, ‘a membrane;’ Cot.
= Lat. membrana, a skin covering a member of the body, a mem-
brane. Lat. membr-um, amember; see Member. Der. membran-
ous, membran-ac-e-ous.
Ὁ, a memorial or token whereby to remember an-
other. (L.) A Lat. word, adopted into E., but it is not easy to say
at what date. The phrase memento mori (remember you must die)
is in Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 3. 35; but this is used in a different con-
nection. ‘That memento would do well for you too, sirrah ;’ Dry-
den, Kind Keeper, A. iv. sc.1. We find ‘ for memento sake’ as early
as in P. Plowman, B. v. 476, where there is a special allusion to the
text ‘Remember me,’ Luke, xxiii. 42. — Lat. memento (see Luke,
xxiii. 42, Vulgate) ; imperative of memini, I remember; see Men-
tion, Mind. ;
MEMOTR, a record, short biographical sketch, collection of
recollections. (F.,—L.) Commonly in the pl. memoirs, spelt me-
‘moires in Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706.—O. F. memoires, ‘notes of [read
or] writings for remembrance, ...records;’ Cot. Pl. of memoire,
memory. = Lat. memoria, memory ; also, a historical account, record,
memoir. See Memory.
MEMORY, remembrance, recollection. (F.,—L.) M. E. memorie,
Chaucer, C. T. 10118; King Alisaunder, 4790.—O.F. memoire, me-
mory (of which an older form was probably memorie). = Lat. memoria,
memory. = Lat. memor, mindful. B. The Lat. me-mor appears to
be a reduplicated form (like me-min-i, I remember) ; cf. Gk. μέρ-μερος,
anxious, μερ-μηρίζειν, to be anxious, to ponder earnestly (with which
the notion of memory is closely associated) ; the simpler form in Gk.
appears in μέριμνα, care, thought. γ. Thus the base appears as
MAR, a later form of 4/SMAR, to remember, as seen in Skt. smri, to
remember ; whence also E. Martyr, q.v. See Benfey, Skt. Dict., p.
1091. Der. memori-al, Gower, C. A. ii. 19, from O. F. memorial, ‘a
memoriall’ (Cot.), from Lat. ialis ; i-al-ist, i-al-i
Also memor-able, Hen. V, ii. 4. 53, from Ο. F. memorable, ‘ memor-
able’ (Cot.) = Lat. memora-bilis, from memorare, which from memor.
Hence memor-abl-y. Also memorandum, pl. memorandums, τ Hen.
IV, iii. 3. 179, from Lat. memorandum, neut. of fut. pass. part.
of memorare, to record. Also com-memor-ate, im-memor-ial, re-
mem-ber. Doublet, memoir.
MENACE, a threat. (F..—L.) M.E. menace, manace; spelt
manas, King Alisaunder, 1. 843. ‘ Now cometh manace, that is an
open folie; for he that ofte manaceth, &c.; Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De
Ira, near end. = O. F. ἢ he, he (Burguy), menace
(Cot.), a threat. = Lat. minacia, a threat, of which the pl. minacie is
used by Plautus. Lat. minaci-, crude form of minax, full of threats ;
also, projecting. — Lat. mina, pl., things projecting, hence (from the
idea of threatening to fall) threats, menaces. — Lat. minere, to jut
out, project. Der. menace, verb, as above ; menac-ing, menac-ing-ly.
F rom the same source, com-min-at-ion, de-mean ; also e-min-ent, pro-
muin-ent.
MENAGERIE, a place for keeping wild animals. (F.,—Low
Lat.,.—L.) ‘The menagerie in the tower;’ Burke, On a Regicide
Peace, let. 1 (R.) — Ἐς ménagerie, ‘properly a place where the
animals of a household are kept, then by extension a place in which
are kept rare and foreign animals;’ Brachet. (So also Scheler.) =
Ἐς, ménager, to keep house.—F. ménage, a household, housekeeping ;
Ο. F. mesnage, ‘houshold stuffe, businesse, or people, a houshold,
family, or meyney;’ Cot. See further under Menial, Mansion.
MEND, to remove a fault, repair. (F.,.—L.) M. E. menden, Will.
of Palerne, 647. The sb. mendyng is in King Alisaunder, 5206.
Mend is a mere corruption of amend, by the loss of the initial vowel.
See Amend. Der. mend-er, mend-ing.
MENDACITY, falsehood, lying. (L.) ‘The mendacity of
Greece ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 6. §9. Formed, by
analogy with F. words in -ty, from Lat. acc. mendacitatem, from nom.
4
J-ise
t-al-tse.
MEPHITIS. 363
lying. Allied to mentiri, to lie. B. The orig. meaning of Lat.
mentiri was ‘to think out, invent, devise ;’ cf. commentum, a device,
a falsehood, comminisci, to devise. y- Hence the base man-t- is
lainly an extension from the common 4/ MAN, to think. See
ention, Mentor, Man. Der. mendaci-ous, formed with suffix
-ous from the crude form mendaci- above ; mendaci-ous-ly, -ness,
MENDICANT, a beggar. (E.) Properly an adj., as ‘ the men-
dicant (or begging) friars.’ The word came in with these friars, and
must have been well known, as a Latin word at least, in the 14th
century. Chaucer has the F. form mendiant, C.T. 7488. But it
does not appear very early as an E. word; it occurs in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. mendicant-, stem. of pres. part. of mendicare,
to beg. = Lat» mendicus, beggarly, poor; of uncertain origin. Der.
di y. so dic-it-y, M.E. dicite, Rom, of the Rose,
6427, 6436, from O. F. mendicité, ‘ mendicity,’ Cot.
MENIAL, one of a household, servile. (F.,—Low Lat.;—L.)
Properly an adj., but also used as sb. ‘His seruauntes menyall;’
Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 592. M.E. meineal, meyneal.
* Grete 36 wel her meyneal chirche,’ i.e. the church of their house-
hold, Wyclif, Rom. xvi. 5. This adj. is formed, by help of the
common suffix -al (= F. -al, Lat. -alis) from the M.E. sb. meine,
meinee, maine, mainee, a household, now obsolete, but once in com-
mon use; see Rob. of Glouc., pp. 167, 202; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 15; Will. of Palerne, 184, 416 ; Havelok, 827 ; Wyclif,
Matt. x. 25, Luke, ii. 4; Chaucer, C. T. 7627, 7738, 14348, 17177.
B. Note that this word is entirely unconnected with E. many, with
which Richardson confuses it. In Spenser, prob. owing to such con-
fusion, the word is badly spelt many or manie, Ἐς Q. v. 11. 3.—0. F.
isnee, maisnie, meisnee, meisnie (Burguy); cf. ‘ Mesnie, a meyny,
family;’ Cot. The same word as Ital. masnada, a family, troop,
company of men. Low Lat. mansionata*, for which Ducange gives
the forms mansnada, maisnada, a family, household; whence the
derivative mansionaticum, expenses of a household, as explained in
Brachet, 5. v. ménage. γ. Formed, with fem. part. suffix -ata,
from mansion-, stem of Lat. mansio, a dwelling. See Mansion.
MENIVER, MINEVER, MINIVER, a kind of fur.
(F.,.=L.) M.E. meniuer (with u for v); spelt menyuere, P. Plow-
man, B. xx. 137. — O. F. menu ver; ‘menu ver, ow verk, the furre
minever, also, the beast that bears it;’ Cot. Also spelt menu vair,
‘minever, the furre of ermine mixed or spotted with the furre of the
weesell called gris;’ Cot. — O.F. menu, ‘little, small,’ Cot.; and
vair, ‘a rich fur of ermines powdered thick with blue hairs;’ Cot.
B. The F. menu is from Lat. minutus, small; see Minute. The F.
vair is from Lat. uarius, variegated, spotted; see Wair, Various.
Thus the sense is ‘ little spotted’ fur or animal.
MENSES, the sacethiadacherge from the womb. (L.) A Lat.
medical phrase. In Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat. menses, with the same
sense; pl. of mensis,a month; from the same root as E. Month,
q.v- Der. menstruous, q.v.
MENSTRUOUS, having or belonging to menses. (L.) In
Isaiah, xxx. 22 (A. V.) = Lat. menstruus, monthly. = Lat. mensis, a
month. See Month. Der. menstru-ate, from menstruare. Also
menstruum, a solvent, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ, ii. c. 1. § 11;
so called, says Richardson, ‘ because its action was, as we are told,
assisted by a moderate fire during a month;’ or, says Wedgwood,
‘from the notion that chemical solvents could only be duly prepared
in dependence on the changes of the moon.’
SURATION, measuring, measurement. (L.) In Phillips,
ed.1706. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -tion, from Lat.
mensurationem, acc. Of mensuratio, a measuring. = Lat. mensuratus,
p. οἵ mensurare, to measure. = Lat. mensura, measure; see
easure.
-MENT, a common suffix. (F.,—L.) ἘΝ -ment, from Lat.
-mentum, crude form -men-to-, an extension of -men- =Aryan -man-;
see Schleicher, Compend. § 219.
MENTAL, pertaining to the mind. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Timon,
i, 1. 31. — F. mental, ‘mentall;’ Cot. — Low Lat. mentalis, mental.
= Lat. ment-, stem of mens, the mind; see Mind. Der.
mental-ly, 4
MENTION, a notice, remark, hint. (F..—L.) M.E. mentioun,
Chaucer, C. T. 895.—F. mention, ‘ mention.’ = Lat. mentionem, acc. of
mentio, a mention. Closely related to mens (crude form menti-), the
mind, and to me-min-i, I remember. See Mind. Der. mention, vb.,
Wint. Tale, iv. 1. 22; mention-able.
MENTOR, an adviser, monitor. (Gk.) Not in Todd’s Johnson.
Simply adopted from the story in Homer, where Athene takes the
form of Mentor with a view to give advice to Ulysses. See Pope’s
Homer, Od. b. ii. — Gk. Μέντωρ, proper name; it means ‘adviser,
and is equivalent to Lat. monitor. Doublet, monitor, q. v.
MEPHITIS, a pestilential exhalation. (L.) In Phillips,
mendacitas, falsehood. = Lat. mendaci-, crude form of mendax, false, g
» World of Words, ed. 1706. The adj. mephitick is in Blount’s Gloss.,
864 MERCANTILE.
ed. 1674. — Lat. mephitis, a pestilential exhalation; Ain. vii. 84.
Der. mephit-ic.
MERCANTILE, commercial. (F..—L.) ‘That I may use the
mercantil term ;’ Howell, Familiar Letters, vol. i. let. 29; a.p. 1621.
—F. mercantil, ‘merchantly;’ Cot. Low Lat. mercantilis, mercantile.
—Lat. mercant-, stem of pres. part. of mercari, to trade. See
Merchant.
MERCENARY, hired for money, greedy of gain. (F.,—L.)
M.E. mercenarie, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 516. = Εἰ mercenaire, ‘mercenary ;’
Cot. = Lat. mercenarius, older form mercennarius, a hireling ; put for
merced-narius, = Lat. merced-, stem of merces, a reward. See
Mercy.
MERCER, a dealer in silks and woollen cloths. (F..—L.) The
sense is simply ‘a trader.’ In early use. M.E. mercer; Ancren
Riwle, p. 66, 1. 18. — Ἐς mercier. — Low Lat. mercerius, a mercer,
trader. - Lat. merc-, stem of merx, merchandise; with suffix -erius=
arius, denoting the agent. See Merchant. Der. mercer-y.
MERCHANDISE, a merchant’s goods, wares. (F.,— L.)
M. E. marchandise, P. Plowman, B. prol. 63.—F. marchandise, ‘ mer-
chandise;’ Cot.—F. marchand; see Merchant.
MERCHANT, a trader. (F.,=L.) M.E. marchant, Chaucer,
C. T. 272; Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 42.—O. F. marchant
(Burguy), F. marchand, a merchant. = Lat. mercant-, stem. of pres.
pt. of mercari, to barter. — Lat. merc-, stem of merx, merchandise. =
Lat. merere, to gain, buy, purchase; see Merit. Der. merchant-
man, Matt. xiii. 45 ; merchand-ise,q.v. And see com-merce.
MERCURY, the messenger of the gods; quicksilver. (F.,—L.)
M.E. mercurie, with the sense of quicksilver, Chaucer, C. T. 16240,
16242; as the name of the god, id. 1387. = Norman F. mercurie,
Livre des Creatures, by Philippe de Thaun, 1. 264 (in Wright,
Popular Treatises on Science); F. mercure. = Lat. Mercurium, acc.
of Mercurius, Mercury, the god of traffic.—Lat. merc-, stem of merx,
merchandise ; see Merchant. Der. mercuri-al, Cymb. iv. 2. 310;
mercurial-ise,
MERCY, favour, clemency. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
merci, Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 43; Ancren Riwle, p. 30.—
Ἐς, merci; oldest form mercit.— Lat. mercedem, acc. of merces, reward,
pay; whichin Low Lat. had the sense of mercy or pity. Lat. merc-,
stem of merx, merchandise, traffic. — Lat. merere, to gain, buy, pur-
chase; see Merit. Der. merci-ful, spelt merciuol, Ayenbite of
Inwyt, p. 188; merci-ful-ly, merci-ful-ness ; merci-less, merci-less-ly,
merci-less-ness ; mercy-seat, Exod. xxv. 17.
MERE (1), a lake, pool. (E.) M.E. mere, Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, A. 158.—A.S. mere, a mere; Grein, ii. 232.4 Du. meer. +
Icel. marr, the sea. ++ G. meer, O. H.G. mari, sea.4- Goth. marei,
sea. + Russ. moré, sea. + Lithuan. marés, sea (Schleicher). + W.
"πότ. 4 Gael. and Irish muir. 4+ Lat. mare. B. The orig. sense
is ‘that which is dead,’ hence a desert, waste, a pool of stagnant
water or the waste of ocean; cf. Skt. maru, a desert, derived from
mri, to dié. See Mortal. Der. mar-sh, q.v.; mar-ish, q.v.
@ Probably not allied to moor (1).
MERE (2), pure, simple, absolute. (L.) Very common in Shak.;
see Meas. for Meas. iii. 1. 30, &c. See Trench, Select Glossary. =
Lat. merus, pure, unmixed ; esp. used of wine. _B. The orig. sense
is ‘bright;’ cf. Skt. marichi, a ray of light.—4/ MAR, to gleam ;
whence Gk. μαρμαίρειν, to glitter; see Marble. Der. mere-ly.
MERETRICIOUS, alluring by false show. (L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. Formed, by the common change of -us to ous, from Lat.
meretricius, pertaining to a courtesan. Lat. meretrici-, crude form of
meretrix, a courtesan. Formed with fem. suffix -tr-ix (signifying an
agent) from mere-re, to gain. See Merit. Der. meretricious-ly, -ness.
MERGE, to sink, plunge under water. (L.) It occurs in Prynne’s
Breviate of the Prelates, ed. 1637, p. 64; Todd’s Johnson. The sb.
mersion is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. mergere, to dip. Skt.
majj, to dive, bathe, sink. Der. merg-er ; mers-ion, from mersionem,
acc. of mersio, a dipping, from mersus, pp. of mergere, Also e-merge,
im-merge.
IDIAN, pertaining to mid-day. (F..—L.) M.E. meridian;
‘the altitude meridian ;’ Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 56.
Also used as sb.—O. F. meridien, ‘meridian, south; also as sb., the
meridian ;’ Cot. Lat. meridianus, belonging to mid-day. = Lat. meri-
MESS.
* MERIT, excellence, worth, desert. (F..—L.) M.E. merite,
| Gower, C. A. iii. 187.—O.F. merite, ‘merit ;’ Cot.—Lat. meritum,
| lit. a thing deserved; orig. neut. of meritus, pp. of merere, to deserve.
B. The orig. sense of merere was ‘ to receive as a share ;’ and it is
allied to Gk. μείρομαι, I obtain a portion, μέρος, a portion, share.
Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 413. Der. merit-or-i-ous, Tyndall's
Works, p. 171, col. 1, Englished from Lat. meritorius, deserving ;
meritor-i-ous-ly, -ness. And see mercantile, mercenary, mercer, mer-
chant, Mercury, mercy, meretricious.
, a blackbird. (F.,—L.) In Henrysoun’s Complaint of
Creseide, 1. 24.—O.F. merle, ‘a mearle, owsell, blackbird ;’ Cot.=—
Lat. merula, a blackbird. Root uncertain. Der. mer/-in,
MERLIN, a kind of hawk. (F.,—L.?) Μ. Ἐ. merlion, Chaucer,
Parl. of Foules, 339.—O.F. emerillon, esmerillon, ‘the hawk termed a
marlin ;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. smerlo, a kind of hawk, whence smeriglione,
a merlin; Span. esmerejon, a merlin. B. Diez supposes these words
to have been formed from Lat. merula, a blackbird; the initial s being
unoriginal. See Merle.
MERMATD, a fabled marine animal. (E.) M.E. mermaid,
Chaucer, C.T. 15276; also meremaidens, Rom. of the Rose, 682.—
A.S. mere, a lake, mere; and megd, a maid; cf. A.S. mere-wif,a
mere-woman,. Grein, ii. 233. See Mere and Maid. 4 The
sense of mere was easily exchanged for that of sea under the influence
of F. mer, the cognate word. Der. mer-man, similarly formed.
MERRY, sportive, cheerful. (C.) M.E. merie, mirie, murie
(with oner), Chaucer, C.T. 235, 1388.—A.S. merg, merry, Grein, ii.
233. B. Not a Teutonic word, but borrowed from Celtic. = Irish
in Gael. mir, to sport, play, flirt, whence also Gael. mire, play,
pastime, mirth, transport, fury, mireagach, merry, playful, Irish mire,
play, levity, madness. Perhaps allied to Mild, q.v. Der. merri-ly,
merri-ness, L. L. L. i. 1. 202; also merri-ment (a hybrid word, with
F. suffix, which has almost displaced merriness), Spenser, F. Q. ii.
6. 3. Also merry-andrew, where Andrew is a personal name, asserted
by Heare (Benedict. Abbas, ed. 1735, tom. i. pref. p. 50) to have
been given to jesters in remembrance of the once famous Andrew
Boorde, Doctor of Physic in the reign of Henry VIII; several jest-
books were ascribed to him, perhaps wrongly; see Mr. Furnivall’s
με to his edition of Andrew Boorde’s Introduction of Know-
edge, and see the passage from Hearne cited at length in Todd's
Johnson. Also merry-thought; Cot. translates F. lunette by ‘ the
merry-thought, the forked craw-bone of a bird, which we use in sport
to put on our noses.’ And see mirth.
SENTERY, a membrane in the middle of the intestines.
(L.,—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Lat. mesen-
terium.— Gk. μεσεντέριον, also μεσέντερον, the membrane by which
all the intestines are connected. — Gk. peo-, for μέσοϑ, middle, cognate
with Lat. medius (see Mid); and ἔντερον, a piece of the entrails (see
Entrails). Der. mesenter-ic.
MESH, the opening between the threads ofa net. (E.) Some-
times mask. Surrey has meash as a verb. ‘How smal a net may
take and meash a hart of gentle kinde;’ Description of the Fickle
Affections, 1. 44; in Tottel’s Misc., ed. Arber, p. 7. M.E. maske ;
‘ maske of nette, macula;’ Prompt. Parv.A.S. max, a net (equiva-
lent to mase, by the frequent interchange of x and se, as in askk=A.S.
axian, acsian). We find ‘ max mine,’ glossed by retia mea; Aélfric’s
Colloquy, in Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 23, 1. 5 (or in Wright’s Vocab. i.
5, 1.18). The very rare dimin. mescre, a mesh, is glossed by Lat.
macula in a gloss (Bosworth). Du. maas, a mesh, net. + Icel.
moskvi, a mesh. + Dan. maske. 4 Swed. maska. 4+ G. masche. 4+ W.
masg, a mesh, net-work ; masgl,a mesh. β, The orig. sense seems
to have been ‘a knot,’ from the use of knots in netting; this sense
appears in Lithuanian mazgas, a knot, magztas, a knitting-needle,
allied to the verb megsti (pres. t. mezgu), to knot, to weave nets;
forms cited by Fick, iii. 236; Nesselmann, p. 387. Der. mesh, vb.,
as above.
MESMERISE, to induce an extraordinary state of the nervous
system, in which the operator controls the action of the patient.
(G. proper name.) Formed with verbal suffix -ise (=F. -iser), from
Mesmer, the name of a German physician, of Mersburg, who first
published his doctrines in 1766. See Haydn, Dict. of Dates, Der.
dies, mid-day; corrupted from medidies.—Lat. medi-, for dius,
middle; and dies, a day. See Mediate and Diurnal. Der.
meridion-al, Chaucer, C. T. 10577, from O. F. meridional, Lat. meri-
dionalis; meridion-al-ly.
MERINO, a variety of sheep. (Span.,—L.) Not in Todd’s
Johnson.—Span. merino, roving from pasture to pasture’; a name
given to a certain kind of sheep.—Span. merino, an inspector of pas-
tures and sheep-walks. — Low Lat. majorinus, a major-domo, steward
of a household; cf. Low Lat.: majoralis, a head-shepherd. See
Ducange. Formed from Lat. maior, greater; see Major.
~ist, ism, mesmer-ic.
MESS (1), a dish of meat, portion of food. (F..—L.) ‘A mease
of meat, ferculum ;’ Levins, 204. 36. ‘A messe, or dish of meate
borne to the table, ferculum ;’ Baret, Alvearie. And see Gen. xliii.
34. M.E. messe; ‘Messe of mete, ferculum;’ Prompt. Parv. (Cf.
M. E. entremesse, a side dish, on which see my note to Barbour’s
Bruce, b. xvi. 1. 457.] =O. F. mes, a dish, course at table (the invari-
able form, Burguy). Cotgrave has: ‘més, a messe, or service of
meat, a course of dishes at table.’ Mod. F. mets (which also appears
gin Cotgrave), is a misspelt form due to a wish to point out more dis-
and Gael. meur, merry, mirthful, playful, wanton. The root appears
tir
MESS.
tinctly its connection with the verb mettre, of which the old pp. was
mes ; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 11, 1. 43. Cf. Ital.
messo, a course of dishes at table; also, a messenger (the former=
Lat. missum, the latter = Lat: missus).—O.F. mes (=Low Lat.
missum), that which is set or placed, viz. on the table; pp. of mettre,
to place. Low Lat. mittere, to place; Lat. mittere, to send. See
Message. 4 Not to be derived from A.S. myse, a table, nor
from Lat. mensa, nor from O.H.G. maz, meat; all of which have
been (absurdly) suggested. Der. mess, sb., a number of persons
who eat together, the orig. number being four; see Levins, and
Trench, Select Glossary; also L. L. L. iv. 3. 207. Also mess, vb., to
eat of a mess, associate at table; whence mess-mate.
MESS (2), a mixture, disorder. (E., or Scand.) ‘As pure a mess
almost as it came in;’ Pope, Epilogue to Satires, Dial. ii. 166. A
corruption of mesh, which is another form of mask; as pointed out
by Wedgwood. ‘ Mescolare, to mixe, to mingle, . . to intermeddle, to
mash, to mesh, to mell;’ Florio. ‘Mescolanza, . . a medlie, a mesh, ..
ἃ mixture;’ id. It is, accordingly, a mere variant of Mash, q. v.
MESSAGE, a communication sent to another, an errand. (F.,—
L.) Inearly use. In Rob. of Glouc. p. 359, 1. 24.—F. message, ‘a
message ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. missaticum, message. Extended from
Lat. missus, pp. of mittere, to send ; see Mission. Der. messenger,
q.v. And see mess (1), mass (2).
MESSENGER, the bearer of a message. (F..—L.) The 2 is
excrescent, as in for wer, passenger for passager ; 50
also messenger is for ger. 4% wer, Chaucer, C. T. 5163,
5191, 5205, 5226; Ancren Riwle, p. 190, 1. 20. Formed from mes-
sage with suffix -er of the agent; see Message. J We also find
M.E. message in the sense of ‘messenger,’ as in Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, B. 454: This form answers to Low Lat. missaticus. [+]
MESSIAH, the anointed one. (Heb.) In Dan. ix. 25.—Heb.
mdshiach, anointed ; from mdshach, to anoint.
MESSUAGE, a dwelling-house with offices, &c. (F.,—L.) ‘Mes-
suage (messuagium), a dwelling-house; but by that name may also
pass a curtilage, a garden, an orchard, a dove-house, a shop, a mill,
a cottage, a toft, as parcel of a messuage,’ &c.; Blount, Nomolexicon,
ed. 1691. M.E. mesuage, Chaucer, C.T. 3977.—O.F. mesuage,
a manor-house (Roquefort) ; cf. Low Lat. mesuagium, messuagium, a
manor-house (Ducange), closely allied to Low Lat. massagium,
mansuagium, a farm-house. B. Closely allied to (if not the same
word as) O. F. masage, masaige (given by Roquefort s. v. mas), mais-
sage, massaige (Burguy), a tenement. All these words are derivatives
from O.F. mas (also mes, mez, mex, meix, metz), answering to Εἰ.
manse, Cotgrave has: ‘mas de terre, an oxe-gang, plow-land, or
hide of land, containing about 20 acres, and having a house belonging
to it.’ Also: ‘metz, a mesuage, tenement, or plowland, a Walloon
word,’ Low Lat. masa, massa, mansa, a small farm with a house,
a manse. = Lat. , fem. of pp. of manere, to remain,
dwell. See Manse, Mansion. Thus messwage=mans-age.
META., prefix. (Gk.) From Gk. μετά, prep., among, with, after;
frequently used as a prefix, when it commonly implies ‘ change.’
Cognate with Goth. mith, A.S. mid, G. mit, with. Der. met-al,
meta-morphosis, meta-phor, meta-phrase, meta-physics, meta-thesis, met-
empsychosis, met-eor, meth-od, met-onymy.
METAL, a name given to certain solid opaque substances, as
gold. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. metal, Rob. of Glouc. p. 28, 1. 16;
also metel, id. p. 6, 1. 20.—O. F. metal, ‘mettal, mettle;’ Cot. Lat.
metallum, a mine, metal.=Gk. μέταλλον, a pit, cave, mine, mineral,
metal. Cf. μεταλλάω, I search after, search carefully, explore; also
Het épxopar, I come among, follow, go after, seek for. . The pre-
fix is certainly Gk. per-, short for μετά, among, with, cognate with
Goth. mith, A.S. mid, G. mit, with. .γ. The base ἀλ- in ἀλ-λάω is
supposed to be from the same root as ép- in ép-xopat, viz. 4/AR, to
go; cf. Skt. ri, to go, meet, attain, whence richchha, archchha, to go
(corresponding to Gk. ἔρχομαι). See Curtius. Thus the orig. sense
would seem to be ‘ a place for going about among,’ a mine ; later, a
mineral. Der. mefall-ic, Milton, P. L. i. 673, immediately from Lat.
metallicus; metalli-fer-ous, from metalli- = metallo-, crude form of
metallum, and -fer, producing, from ferre, to bear; also metalloid,
i.e. metal-like, from Gk. μέταλλο-, crude form of μέταλλον, and
εἶδος, form; also metallurgy, q.v. Doublet, mettle.
METALLURGY, a working in metals. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In
Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706.—O. F. metallurgie, ‘a search for
metall in the bowels of the earth,’ Cot. (But this would appear
to be but a partial explanation.] — Low Lat. metallurgia*, not
recorded, but such a form must have existed as a transcription
from the Gk.=—Gk. μεταλλουργός, adj., working in metals, mining ;
μεταλλουργεῖν, to smelt ore or work metals.—Gk. μέταλλο-, crude
form of μέταλλον, a metal; and ἔργον, work, cognate with E. work.
See Metal and Work. 4 The vowel u=Gk. ov, resulting from
oande. Der. metallurg-ic-al, metallurg-ist.
ger
METHINKS. 365
@ METAMORPHOSIS, change of form, transformation. (L.,=
Gk.) Chaucer has Metamorphoseos, short for Metamorphoseos liber,
book of metamorphosis, C. T. 4513. He alludes to the celebrated
Metamorphoseon Libri, books of metamorphoses, by Ovid ; and there
is no doubt that the word became widely familiar because Ovid
used it. Lat. metamorphosis (gen. sing. metamorphosis or metamorpho-
seos, the latter being the Gk. form; gen. pl. metamorphoseon), a
transformation. — Gk. μεταμόρφωσις, a transformation. — Gk. pera-
μορφόομαι, I am transformed. — Gk. μετά, which in comp. has the
sense of ‘change ;’ and μορφόω, I form, from μορφή, form. B. The
etymology of μορφή is uncertain ; but it is probably to be connected
with μάρπτειν, to grasp, and with Skt. mrig, to touch, to stroke; the
orig. sense being ‘a moulded shape.’ See Curtius. Der. metamor-
phose, Two Gent. i. 1. 66, ii. 1. 32, a verb coined from the sb.
above ; also used by Gascoigne, Complaint of Philomene, 1. 18 from
end. Also metamorph-ic, a geological term, likewise a coined word.
METAPHOR, a transference in the meaning of words. (F.,—
L.,=Gk.) ‘And make therof a metaphore ;’ Gascoigne, Complaint
of Philomene (near the end) ; ed. Arber, p. 116. = F. metaphore, ‘a
metaphor ;’ Cot.—Lat. metaphora.—Gk. μεταφορά, a transferring of
a word from its proper signification to another.=Gk. μεταφέρειν,
to transfer, — Gk. μετά, which in comp. often gives the sense of
‘change ;’ and φέρειν, to bear, carry, cognate with E. bear. See
Meta- and Bear. Der. metaphor-ic, metaphor-ic-al, metaphor-ic-
al-ly,
METAPHRASE, METAPHRASIS, a literal translation.
(Gk.) ‘ Metaphrasis, a bare translation out of one language into
another ;’ Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706. = Gk. μετάφρασις, a
paraphrasing. = Gk. μεταφράζειν, to paraphrase, translate, lit. to
change the style of phrase. — Gk. μετά, signifying ‘ change ;’ and
φράζειν, to speak. See Meta- and Phrase. Der. metaphrast =
Gk. μεταφράστης, a translator ; metaphrast-ic. 5
METAPHYSICS, the science of mind. (L.,—Gk.) Formerly
called metaphysic ; thus Tyndall speaks of ‘textes of logike, ... of
metaphysike ;’ Works, p. 104, 1. 1. ὦ Lat. metaphysicus, metaphysical ;
whence metaphysica, sb. pl., metaphysics. — Gk. μετὰ τὰ φυσικά, after
physics; because the study was supposed fitly to follow the study of
physics or natural science. The name is due to editors of Aristotle.
See Physics. Der. metaphysic-al, Levins; metaphysic-al-ly, meta-
physic-i-an.
METATHESIS, transposition of the letters of a word. (L.,—
Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. metathesis. — Gk. perd-
eas, transposition. = Gk. μετά, signifying ‘change ;’ and θέσις, a
setting, place. See Meta- and Thesis.
METE, to measure. (E.) M.E. meten, P. Plowman, B. i. 175. =
A.S. metan, gemetan, to measure ; Grein, ii. 234.- Τα. meten.4+Icel.
meta, to tax, value. 4+ Swed. mata, to measure. + Goth. mitan. + G.
messen. Cf. Gk. μέδειν, to rule; Lat. modus, measure, moderation.
B. All from Teut. base MAT, an extension from4/MA, to measure ;
cf. Skt. md, to measure, Gk. pé-rpoy, a measure; Lat. me-tiri, to
measure. Der. mete-yard, Levit. xix. 35, from A.S. met-geard, a
measuring-rod, Wright’s Vocab. p. 38, 1. 5 (see Yard). From the
same root are meet(1), measure, mensuration, mature, manual, material,
moral, mode, modest, month, moon, metre, &c. Also baro-meter, thermo-
meter, &c. ; im-mense, fir-man,
METEMPSYCHOSIS, the transmigration of souls. (Gk.)
‘ Metempsychosis, a passing of the soul from one body to another ;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Spelt metempsichosis in Herbert’s Travels,
ed. 1665, p. 53.—Gk. μετεμψύχωσις, a transferring of the soul. Gk,
μετεμψυχόω, I make the soul pass from one body to another. = Gk.
μετ-, for μετά, denoting ‘ change;’ eu-, put for ἐν, in, into, before
the y following ; ψυχ-, for ψυχή, the soul; with causal suffix -ow,
See Psychology.
METEOR, an apparition in the sky. (F.,=Gk.) Frequent in
Shak. ; see Rich. II, ii. 4.9, &c. — O. F. meteore, ‘a meteor;’ Cot. —
Gk. μετέωρος, adj., raised up above the earth, soaring in air ; hence
μετέωρον, a meteor. — Gk. per-, for μετά, among; and ἐώρα, col-
lateral form of αἰώρα, anything suspended, from ἀείρειν, to lift, raise
up. B. ‘Meréwpos (Ionic per-qop-os) points to deipw, stem ἀβερ,
which has prob. arisen from d-cfep with a prothetic 4, whilst its
various ramifications may all be well developed from the idea of
swinging or making to swing (ἄορ, ἀορτήρ, αἰώρα, ἀρτάω, ἀρτάνη) ;’
Curtius, i. 442. That is, ἀείρειν is from γ΄ SWAR, to swing, hover,
appearing in Lithuan. sverti, to balance, svartis, the beam of a
balance (Nesselmann). Der. meteor-ic; meteoro-logy, from λόγος, a
discourse, λέγειν, to speak ; meteoro-logi-c-al, meteoro-log-ist.
METHEGLIN, mead. (W.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth,
b. ii. c. 22; L. L. L. v. 2. 233. — W. meddyglyn, mead; lit. mead-
liquor. W. medd, mead; and Ilyn, liquor (Spurrell, p. 189). See
ead.
@ METHINKS, it seems to me. (E.) M.E. me thinkes, Will. of
866 METHOD.
MID.
Palerne, 430; also me thinketh, id.839.—A.S. me pynced, it seems to = F. muer, ‘to change, to mew, to cast the head, coat, or skin;’
me, Grein, ii. 613. Here me is the dat. case of the Ist pers. pronoun ;
and pynced is from the impersonal verb pyncan, to seem, quite distinct
from pencan, to think (Grein, ii. 579). B. Cognate with A.S.
byncan are O. Sax. thuncian, Icel. bykkja (= pynkja), Goth. thugkjan
(=thunkjan), G. diinken, O. H. G. dunchan, to seem. These answer
to a Teut. base THONKYA (Fick, iii. 128), which is a secondary
verb formed from the base THANK, to think ; see Think.
METHOD, arrangement, system, orderly procedure, way. (F.,—
L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Meas. for Meas. iii. 2. 52. — O. F. methode, ‘a
method, a short, ready, and orderly course for the teaching, learning,
or doing of a thing ;’ Cot. = Lat. methodus, methodos. = Gk. μέθοδο,
an enquiry into, method, system. — Gk. μεθ-, for μετά, after; and
686s, a way; the lit. sense being ‘ a way after,’ or ‘ a following after.’
B. The Gk. 586s is from 4/ SAD, to go; cf. Skt. sddaya (with 4), to
approach (Benfey, p. 999); Russ. chodite, to go, walk, march,
chod’, a going, course. Der. method-ic-al, method-ic, method-ist
(Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, and see Trench, Select Glossary), method-
ise, Method-ism.
METONYMY, a rhetorical figure.«(L.,—Gk.) ‘I understand
your metonymy ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3.1. 588. ‘ Metonymie,
a putting one name for another; a figure, when the cause is put for
the effect, or contrarily ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. metonymia.
=— Gk. μετωνυμία, a change of names, the use of one word for an-
other. — Gk. μετά, implying ‘change ;’ and ὄνομα, a name, cognate
with E. name; see Name. The vowel ὦ results from the coales-
cence ofa ando. Der. metonym-ic-al, metonym-ic-al-ly.
METRE, METER, poetical arrangement of syllables, rhythm,
verse. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. metre, Chaucer, C.T. 13987. — O. F.
metre, ‘ meeter;’ Cot. — Lat. metrum. = Gk. μέτρον, that by which
anything is measured, a rule, metre. β, From base ye-, with suffix
-Tpov answering to Aryan -tar, signifying the agent ; see Schleicher,
Compendium, ὃ 225.—4/ MA, to measure; cf. Skt. md, to measure.
See Mete. @ The word meter occurs in A. S. (see Bosworth),
from Lat. metrum ; but Chaucer took it from the French. Der. metr-
ic-al (Skelton, A Replycacion, 338), metr-ic-al-ly; dia-meter. Also
metro-nome, a musical time-measurer, from pérpo-, for μέτρον, and
νόμος, distribution, from νέμειν, to distribute.
METROPOLIS, a mother city. (L..=Gk.) Properly applied
to the chief cathedral city; thus Canterbury is the metropolis of
England, but London is not, except in modern popular usage. In
K. John. v. 2.72; and Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. The adj. metro-
politan (= Lat. metropolitanus) was in much earlier use, having a
purely ecclesiastical sense. ‘ Bysshopes metropolitanes’ = metro-
politan bishops ; Sir T. More, Works, p. 109th. (Here Sir T. More
uses the word as a F. adj., with added s, and following its sb.) — Lat.
metropolis. = Gk. μητρόπολις, a mother-state; ecclesiastically, the
city of a primate. — Gk. μήτρο-, used as crude form from μήτηρ, a
mother, cognate with E. Mother ; and πόλις, a city, for which see
Police. “Der. metropolit-an, from Lat. metropolitanus (cf. Gk.
πολίτ-ης, a citizen). [Ὁ]
METTLE, spirit, ardour. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) Absolutely the same
word as metal, though the difference in sense is now indicated by a
difference in the spelling. Common in Shak.; see K. John, ii. 401,
Jul. Cesar, i. 1. 66, i. 2. 313, ii. 1. 134, iv. 2. 24, &c. ‘No dis-
tinction is made in old editions between the two words, either in
spelling or in use;’ Schmidt. The allusion is to the temper of the
metal of a sword-blade. See Metal. Der. mettl-ed; mettle-some
(with E. suffix).
MEW (1), to cry as a cat. (E.) In Shak. Mach. iv. 1. 1;
Hamlet, v. 1. 315; ‘cry mew!’ 1 Hen. IV, iii. 1.129. M.E. mawen.
‘ Tybert [the cat] coude not goo awaye, but he mawed and galped so
loude,’ i. e. mewed and yelped so loudly ; Caxton, tr. of Reynard the
Fox, ed. Arber, p. 22. Of imitative origin, like Mew (2), q.v. So
also Pers. maw, the mewing of a cat; Arab. mua, a mewing ; Rich.
Dict. p. 1517. Der. mew-l, As You Like It, ii. 7. 144; this is
a F. form, from O. F. miauler, ‘ to mewl or mew like a cat,’ Cot.
MEW (2), a sea-fowl, gull. (E.) M.E. mawe. ‘Hec fuliga,
semawe’ [sea-mew] ; Wright's Vocab. i. 189, col. 1, 1. 6.—A.S. mew;
* Alcedo, vel alcion, mew;’ id. p. 29, col. 1.-+ Du. meeuw. + Icel.
mdr. 4+ Dan. maage. + Swed. make. 4+ G. miwe. B. All words of
imitative origin ; from the mew or cry of the bird. See Mew (1).
MEW (3), a cage for hawks, &c. (F.,—L.) In English, the
sense of ‘cage’ is the oldest, whence the verb mew, to enclose. At
a later date, the verb mew also meant ‘to moult,’ which is the orig.
sense in French. M.E. mewe, meuwe, mue, ‘ And by hire beddes
heed she made a mewe;’ Chaucer, C. T. 10957. ‘Ih meuwe;’
Will. of Palerne, 3336. ‘In mue;’ Knight de la Tour Landry, ed.
Wright, p. 85,1. 3 from bottom. =O.F. mue, ‘a change, or changing ;
any casting of the coat or skin, as the mewing of a hauke;...also, a
hawks mue; and a mue, or coope wherein fowle is fattened ;” Cot.
Cot. = Lat. miitare, to change. B. Put for méduitare, frequent
form of mouere, to move; see Move. Der. mew-s, s. pl., a range
of stabling, orig. a place for falcons; the reason for the change of
name is given in Stow’s Survey of London, ed. 1842, p. 167. ‘Then
is the Mewse, so called of the king’s falcons there kept by the royal
falconer, which of old time was an office of great account, as appear-
eth by a record of Rich. 11, in the 1st year of his reign... After
which time [a.pD. 1534] the fore-named house called the Mewse, by
Charing-cross, was new built, and prepared for stabling of the king’s
horses, in the reign of Edw. VI and Queen Mary, and so remaineth to
that use.’ Also mew, vb., to cage up, confine, of which the pp.
mued occurs in The Knight de La Tour Landry, p. 85,1. 29. Also
mew, vb., to moult, cast the coat; ‘But I have mew’d that coat,’
Beaum. and Fletcher, Little French Lawyer, iii. 2. See Moult.
MEZZOTINTO, a mode of engraving. (Ital.,—L.) See Evelyn’s
Diary, Mar. 13, 1661.—Ital. mezzo tinto, half tinted. Ital. mezzo
Ὡς medius); and tinto, pp. of tingere, to tinge. See Mediate and
ge.
MIASMA, pollution, infectious matter. (Gk.) In Phillips, ed.
1706. —Gk. μίασμα, pollution, stain. Gk. μιαίνειν, to stain.
MICA, a glittering mineral. (L.) _‘ Mica, a crum, or little quan-
tity of anything that breaks off; also glimmer, or cat-silver, a
metallick body like silver, which shines in marble and other stones,
but cannot be separated from them ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Cf. mod.
F. and Span. mica, mica. Apparently from Lat. mica, a crumb (see
Microcosm); but it seems to have been applied to the mineral
from a notion that this word was related to Lat. micare, to shine,
glimmer; which is not the case. See Microscope. Der. mic-ac-
e-ous, a coined adj.
MICH, to skulk, hide, play truant. (F.) M.E. michen, Prompt.
Parv. Prov. E. h, h. The sb. micher occurs in the Rom. of
the Rose, 6543 (or 6541); and, much earlier, spelt muchare, in
Ancren Riwle, p. 150, last line.—O.F. mucer, mucier (Burguy),
later musser, ‘to hide, conceal, . . lurke, skowke, or squat in a
corner;’ Cot. Origin unknown. Der. mich-er, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4.
450, and in Ancren Riwle (as above) ; mich-ing, Hamlet, iii. 2. 146;
also cur-mudgeon, q. Vv. ἢ
MIC. S, the feast of St. Michael. (Hybrid; F.,— Heb.
and L.) M.E. michelmesse, mychelmesse, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 240.
1. Michel is from F. Mickel, the F. form of Heb. Mikhdel, a proper
name, signifying ‘who is like unto God?’ from Heb. mi, who? ke,
like, ΕἸ, God. 2. The suffix -mas, M. E. messe, A. S. messe, is from
Lat. missa, a mass; see Mass (2).
MICKLE, great. (E.) M.E. mikel, mukel, michel, muchel, mochel ;
used as ady. in-Chaucer, C.T. 260. And see Havelok, 1025; Or-
mulum, 788; &c.—A.S. mycel, micel ; Grein, ii. 242. 4 Icel. mikill,
mykill. 4- Goth. mikils.4- M.H.G. michel, O.H.G. mihil. + Gk.
μεγάλος, great. See Much. The suffix -le answers to Aryan -ra;
Schleicher, Compend. § 220.
MICROCOSM, a little world. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) This term,
meaning ‘a little universe,’ was applied in old times to man, who
was regarded as a model or epitome of the universe. In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. ‘This word is sometimes applied to man, as being a com-
pendium of all other creatures, his body being compared to the baser
part of the world, and his soul to the blessed angels ;’ Blount, ed.
1674. Also in Shak. Cor. ii. τ. 68.—F. microcosme, ‘a little world ;’
Cot. — Lat. mier = Gk. μικρ bi ‘Hos, a little world, — Gk.
μικρο-, crude form of μικρός, fuller form σμικρός, small, little; and
κόσμος, a world (see Cosmetic).
MICROSCOPE, an instrument for viewing small objects. (Gk.)
In Milton, P. R. iv. 57. Coined from Gk. μικρό-, crude form of
μικρός, small; and σκοπ-εῖν, to behold, see. Cf. Gk. ἐπί-σκοπος, an
overseer, bishop. See Microcosm and Scope. Der. microscop-ic,
microscop-ic-al. (So also micro-meter, an instrument for measuring
small distances ; see Metre.)
MID, middle. (E.) M.E. mid, midde; only used in compounds
and phrases; see Stratmann,—A.S. mid, midd, adj., middle ; Grein,
ii. 248.4 Du. mid-, used in composition, as mid-dag, mid-day. +
Icel. midr, adj. + Swed. and Dan. mid-, in composition. 4 Goth.
midja. + O. H. G. mitti, adj. 4+ Lat. medius, adj.4- Gk. μέσος, ΖΕ οἷς
μέσσος (= péd-yos). 4+ Skt. mddhya, adj., middle. B. All from
an adjectival base MADHYA, middle; root unknown. The Teutonic
form of the base is MEDYA; Fick, iii. 240. Der. amid, q.v., whence
the use of mid (for ’mid) as a preposition, like Russ. mejdu, mej’,
amid ; a-mid-s-t, q.v. Also mid-day, A.S. mid-deg, John, iv. 6; mid-
land, 2 Macc. viii. 35 (A. V.); mid-night, A.S. mid-niht, Wright’s
Vocab. i. 53, 1. 5; mid-rib, a modern botanical term, not in Todd’s
Johnson; mid-riff, q.v.; mid-ship, short for amid-ship, first appearing
in the term midship-beam, Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706; mid-
; ship-man; mid-summer, A.S. midsimor, A.S. Chron., an. 1131; mid-
his
MIDDLE.
way, M. E. midwei, Ancren Riwle, p. 412. Also midd-le, q.v.; mid-st, ® (see below). =F. mine, ‘the countenance, look, cheer;’ Cot.
q.v. Also (from Lat. medi-us) medi-ate, med-ullar, &c.
MIDDLE, adj., intervening, intermediate. (E.) M.E. middel,
adj. ‘In the myddel place ;’ Mandeville’s Travels, p. 2 (in Spec. of
English, p. 165, 1. 34). Also middel, sb. ‘ Aboute hire middel;*
Gower, C. A. ii. 47, 1.12.—A.S. middel, sb., Grein, ii. 249. B. Formed
with suffix -el (due to Teut. suffix -ἰα, Aryan -ra, Schleicher, Com-
pend. § 220) from A.S. mid, adj.; see Mid. (Compare mick-le,
M.E. much-el, with E. much). 4+ Du. middel, adj., adv., and sb. + G.
mittel, sb., means; O.H.G. mittil, adj., middle. Cf. Icel. medal,
prep. among ; milli (for mid-li), prep. between; Dan. mellem, Swed.
mellan, prep., between. Der. middle-man, given in Phillips, ed. 1706,
as a military term, signifying ‘he that stands middlemost in a file ;’
middl-ing, used by L’Estrange and Dryden (Johnson), not an early
word ; middle-most, Ezek. xlii. 5 (in the Bible of 1551 and in the
A. V.), an ill-coined superlative on the model of fore-most and a/ter-
most.
MIDGE, a small fly or gnat. (E.) M.E. migge, mygge. ‘Hec
sicoma, a myge’ [better mygge]; Wright’s Vocab. i. 223, note 4.—
A.S. micge, Alfric’s Gloss., Nom. Insectorum; in Wright’s Vocab.
i, 24; see ‘Culix, mygc’ [misprint for mycg]; id. i. 281, col.1. Here
micge is put for mycge, where y is due to an earlier u, by the usual
vowel-change. + Du. mug, a gnat. 4 Low. G. mugge; Bremen
Worterbuch. + Swed. mygg. + Dan. myg. 4 Icel. my. 4G. miicke,
Ο. H. G. muced, muggd. B. All from a Teutonic type MUGYA
(Fick, iii. 241); perhaps the orig. sense was ‘ buzzer,’ from the noise
made by the insect’s wings. Cf. Lat. mug-ire, Skt. muj, to sound,
make a-low sound, low, Gk. μύζειν, to mutter, E. moo, mew. It
cannot well be connected with Lat. musca, Russ. mukha, a fly, which
(together with Gk. μυῖα) Curtius refers to Skt. makshas, a fly; for
this word see Mosquito. Der. mug-wort, q.v.
MIDRIFF, the diaphragm, separating the heart from the
stomach, &c. (E.) M.E. midrif, mydryf, Prompt. Parv.—A.S.
midrif. ‘ Disseptum, midrif; Exta, midrif;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 44,
col. 2. (Here midrif stands for an older midhrif.)—A.S. mid,
middle ; and Arif, the belly, the womb, Grein, ii. 104. Cf. Du. rif,
in the sense of ‘ carcase ;’ O. H.G. href, the body, O. Fries. rif, ref,
the belly, midref, the midriff. 4 Note also Ὁ. Fries. midrithere,
midriff, allied to A. S. hreSer, the breast.
MIDST, the middle. (E.) ‘In the midst,’ Com. Errors, i. 1.
104; and 11 other times in Shakespeare. ‘ In middest of his race ;’
Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 25. In the midst is from this older phrase in
middest. Moreover, the ¢ is excrescent, as in whils-t, amongs-t; and in
middest answers to M.E. in middes, as in ‘in middes the se’ =in the
midst of the sea, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 2938. A parallel phrase is
amiddes, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82. . Here the s gives the phrase
an adverbial force, and is due to the habit of forming adverbs from
the A.S. gen. case in -es. The older form is without the s, as
in a midde, Layamon, 4836, also spelt a midden, id. 8154. Still
earlier, we have on midden, Luke, xxii. 36, in the latest version of
the A.S. Gospels, where the earlier version has on mydlene. υ. The
M.E. form midde answers to A.S. middan, dat. case of the sb. midde,
formed from the adj. mid, middle. See Mid; and see Amidst.
MIDWIFE, a woman who assists another in childbirth. (E.)
M.E. midwif, P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 78; spelt mydwyf, Myrc’s
Duties of Parish Priest, ed. Peacock, 1. 98; mydewyf, id. 1. 87; myd-
wijf, Wyclif, Gen. xxxviii. 27 (later version); medewife, id. (earlier
version). The false spelling medewife (not common) is due to con-
fusion with mede, i.e. meed, reward; this has misled Verstegan and
others as to the etymology. B. The prefix mid- is certainly
nothing but the once common Α. 8. and M. E. mid, prep., together
with ; it occurs again as a part of the M. E. midpolinge, compassion
(lit. suffering with), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p.157. There are several
such compounds in A. S.; as mid-wyrcan, to work with, Mk. xvi. 20,
mid-wyrhta, a worker together with, co-adjutor, A.S. Chron. an.
945; see Bosworth. This A.S. mid is cognate with Du. mede, with
(whence medebroeder, a companion, lit. mid-brother, medegenoot, a
partner, medehelpen, to assist); also with G. mit (whence G. mit-
bruder, a comrade, mithelfer, a helper, mitmachen, to take a part in,
δίς.) ; also with Gk. μετά, with (whence μεταλαμβάνειν, to partici-
pate). The sense of mid in this compound is clearly ‘ helping with,’
or ‘assisting.’ The Span. comadre, a midwife, lit. co-mother, ex-
presses the same idea. The M. E. wif means no more than
‘woman ;’ see Wife, Woman. And see Meta-. Der. midwif-
er-y, spelt midwifry in Bp. Hall, Sat. i. 1. 25, a clumsy compound,
with F. suffix -ery (=F. -erie).
MIEN, look, bearing, demeanour. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Spelt meen
in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. He has: ‘ Meen (Εἰ, mine), the counte-
nance, figure, gesture, or posture of the face.’ Perhaps meane in
Spenser, F.Q. vi. 7. 39, is the same word. The spellings meen,
meane, are remarkable, and indicate confusion with O. Ital. mena
MILITATE. - 867
β. The
F. word is not an old one in the language, not being found earlier
than the 15th century. Borrowed from Ital. mina, with same sense,
a word omitted in Meadows’ Dict., but cited by Littré, Scheler, and
Brachet. There is some doubt about the etymology, but the F.
spellings meen, meane clearly point to the O. Ital. mena, ‘ behauiour,
fashion, carriage of a man,’ Florio; a word which the etymologists
appear to have overlooked. It is clear that mena, mina, are dia-
lectal variations of one and the same word. This appears still more
clearly from the consideration that mena, conduct, is a sb. due to
the Ital. menare, ‘to lead, bring, conduct,’ Florio; whilst mina is
due to the equivalent Low Lat. minare, to lead (Ducange) ; whence
F. mener, which is the verb to which F. mine really belongs. γ. From
Lat. minare, to threaten ; used in Low Lat. in the peculiar sense ‘to
drive flocks, conduct.’ See Menace, Mine (2). Der. de-mean. [35]
MIGHT (1), power, strength. (E.) M.E. might, mi3t; Chaucer,
C.T. 5580.—A.S. miht, meht, meht, meaht; Grein, ii. 235. + Du.
magt. + Icel. mdttr (for mahtr). 4+ Dan. and Swed. magt. -+ Goth.
mahts. + G. macht, O.H.G. maht. B. All from Teut. type
MAHTI, might (Fick, iii. 227); from MAG, to be able; see
May (1). Cf. Russ. moche, might, from moche, to be able. Der.
might-y, A.S. mihtig, meahtig, Grein, ii. 237; might-i-ly, might-i-ness.
IGHT (2), was able. (E.) Α. 8. meahte, mihte, pt. t. of mugan,
to be able; Grein, ii. 267. See May (1). - ᾿
MIGNONETTE, an annual plant. (F..=G.) Modern. Added
by Todd to Johnson.=F. mignonette, dimin. of mignon, a darling.
See Minion.
MIGRATE, to remove from one country to another. (L.) The
sb. migration is in Cotgrave, and in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat.
migratus, pp. of migrare, to wander; connected with meare, to go.
Der. migration, from F. migration, ‘a migration’ (Cot.), from Lat.
acc. “pS ager Also migrat-or-y, e-migrate, im-migrate.
MILCH, milk-giving. (Scand) In Gen. xxxii. 15. ‘A hundred
milch kine ;’ Tam. Shrew, ii. 1. 359. Merely a weakened form of
i q. v. ‘Mylche, or mylke of a cowe, lac;’ Prompt. Parv. p.
337. ‘ Mylch cowe, vacca mulsaria;” id. @ This use of milch as
an adj. is Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. mjdlk, milk; milkr, mjélkr, adj.,
milk-giving ; milk er, a milch ewe. So G. melk, adj., milch.
‘MILD, gentle, kind, soft. (E.) Μ. E. mild, milde; Rob. of
Glouc. p. 72, 1. 8. — A.S. milde, Grein, ii. 250. - Du. mild. + Icel.
mildr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. mild. 4+ G. mild, O. H. G. milti. 4+ Goth.
milds, only in comp. wn-milds, without natural affection, 2 Tim. iii.
3. ΒβΒ. All from a Teut. type MILDA, mild; Fick, iii. 235. To
be divided as mil-da; allied to Lithuan. melas, dear, myleti, to love
(Schleicher) ; Russ. miluii, amiable, kind, miloste, kindness, miloserduii,
gracious (= A.S. mild-heort, mild-hearted, pitiful). Also to Gk.
peid-txos, mild, μειλ-έχιος, mild, soft. And further, to Skt. mrildmi,
I am gracious, I rejoice, mrilikam, grace, pity; the primitive form
being MARL, to be mild; Curtius, i. 410. Der. mild-ly, mild-ness.
And see merry.
MILDEW, a kind of blight. (E.) M.E. meldew, Wyclif, Gen.
ΧΙ, 6. — A.S. melededw, honey-dew, Grein, ii. 230; mildeiw, Lye.
Cf. O. H. G. militow, mildew, cited by Grein. B. The sense is
prob. ‘ honey-dew,’ from the sticky honey-like appearance of some
kinds of blight, as, e. g. on lime-trees. Cf. Goth. miliths, honey ;
allied to Lat. mel, Gk. μέλι, honey; Irish mil, honey, milceog,
mildew. See Mellifluous and Dew. 4 The mod. G. word
is mehlthau, i.e. meal-dew; but this is probably an altered form,
as it does not agree with the O.H.G. militow; the O.H.G. for
‘meal’ being melo. [+t]
MILE, a measure of distance, 1760 yards. (L.) M.E. mile, pl.
mile, Chaucer, C.T. 16023. — A.S. mil, a mile; fem. sb., with pl.
mila, mile ; Grein, ii. 250. Formed from Lat. pl. milia, more com-
monly millia, used in the sense of a Roman mile; the proper sense is
‘thousands.’ The older name for the Roman mile was mille passus,
or mille passuum, a thousand paces. γ. Hence also G. meile,
O. H. G. mila, a mile; Du. mijl, a mile; &c. q The M.E. un-
changed pl. mile explains such a phrase as ‘a ten-mile stage.” Der.
mile-age (with F. suffix); mile-stone. And see millenary, milfoil,
million.
MILFOIL, the name ofa plant. (F.,.—L.) Ina Vocabulary of
Plant-names, said to be of the thirteenth century, we find ‘ Mille-
folium, milfoil ;᾿ Wright’s Vocab. i. 139. The sense is ‘ thousand-
leaf,’ from the minute and numerous sections into which the plant is
divided. — F. mille, a thousand; and O. F. fuil, foil, mod. F. feuille,
a leaf. — Lat. mille, a thousand; and folium, a leaf. See Foil.
The true E. name is yarrow, 4. v.
MILITATS, to contend, fight, be opposed to. (L.) Modem.
Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. [But militant, chiefly used of
‘the church militant,’ occurs in Barnes, Works, p. 253, col. 2.7 = Lat,
g
» militatus, pp. of militare, to serve as a soldier, fight. = Lat. milit-,
868 MILITIA. -
stem of miles, a soldier. Root uncertain.
militant-, stem of pres. pt. of militare. From Lat. milit- we have
also milit-ar-y, All’s Well, i. 1.132; milit-ar-ist, a coined word, All’s
Well, iv. 3. 161. Also milit-ia, q. v.
MILITIA, a body of soldiers for home service. (L.) ‘ Except
his militia of natives be of good and valiant soldiers ;’ Bacon, Essay
29, Of Greatness of Kingdoms. = Lat. militia, (1) warfare, (2) troops,
army. = Lat. milit-, base of miles, a soldier. See Militate. Der.
militia-man.
MILK, a white fluid secreted by female mammals for feeding
their young. (E.) M.E. milk, Chaucer, C. T. 360. — A.S. mile *
(not found), parallel to meolc, sometimes meoluc ; Grein, ii. 240.4-Du.
melk, + Icel. mjélk.4-Dan. melk.4-Swed. mjélk.4- Goth. miluks, with
inserted unoriginal u, as in A. 5. meoluc. + G. milch. B. All from
a Teut. type MELKI, Fick, iii. 236; derived from MALK, the base
of the strong verb which is preserved only in the G. melken (pt. t.
molk, pp. gemolken), O.H.G. melchan, to milk; orig. ‘to stroke,’
from the action employed in milking a cow. γ. This Teut. base
MALK answers to European MALG, Aryan MARG, to stroke,
milk, appearing in Lithuan. milszti, to stroke, milk (Nesselmann), Gk.
ἀμέλγειν, to milk, Lat. mulgere, to milk. The older sense appears
in Skt. mrij, mdrj, to wipe, rub, stroke, sweep, answering to Aryan
“ν΄ MARG, to rub, wipe. 8. This root is an extension of
7 MAR, to grind, pound, rub; see Mar. Der. milk, vb., A.S.
meolcian, Beda, ed. Wheelock, b. v. c. 22, p. 461, 1. 13, shewing that
the E. verb is derived from the sb., instead of the contrary, as in
German; milk-er, milk-y; milk-maid, milk-pail, milk-tree; milk-sop,
4. v. ; milch, τ ν.
MILKSOP, an effeminate man. (E.) ‘Alas, quoth she, that
euer I was yshape To wedde a milksoppe, or a coward ape ;’ Chaucer,
C. T. 13916. ‘The lit. sense is ‘bread soaked in milk ;’ hence, a
soft, effeminate man. From M.E. milk, milk; and soppe, a sop,
bread soaked in milk. See Milk and Sop.
MILL, a machine for grinding corn, &c. (L.) M.E. melle (riming
with #elle) ; Chaucer, C. T. 3921. Also mulle, in comp. windmulle,
a windmill, Rob. of Glouc. p. 547, 1. 22. Mill is a corruption, for
ease of pronunciation, of miln, still in use provincially ; cf. the name
Milner, equivalent to the commoner Miller. Similarly, M. E. mulle
is for M.E. mulne, which occurs in Sir Gawain, ed. Morris, 2203.
In P. Plowman, A. ii. 80, we have as various readings the forms muln-
ere, mylnere, myllere, mellere, a miller, corresponding respectively to
mulne, mylne, mylle, melle, a mill. A.S.myln, a mill; ‘ Molendenum,
myln ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 83, col. 1,1. 7. Also spelt mylen, Grein,
ii. 270. Not an E. word, but borrowed from Lat. molina, a mill;
whence also Icel. mylna, a mill. Extended from Lat. mola, a mill,
lit. ‘that which grinds ;’ cf. molere, to grind. — 4/ MAR, to grind,
rub; whence also Lithuan. malti, Goth. malan, G. mahlen, to grind.
Der. mill-cog, mill-dam, mill-race, mill-stone, mill-wright, mill-wheel.
Also mill-er, mill-er’s-thumb (a fish).
MILLENNIUM, a thousand years. (L.) In Johnson’s Dict. —
Lat. millennium, a period of a thousand years. = Lat. mille, a thousand ;
and annus, a year; see Annual. The same change of vowel occurs
in bi-ennial, tri-ennial, &c. Der. millenni-al. @@ We also find
millenary, Bp. Taylor, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 2(R.) This is from Lat.
millenarius, belonging to a thousand, a derivative of pl. adj. milleni,
extended from mille, a thousand.
MILLET, the name ofa plant. (F.,.—L.) In Holland, tr. of
Pliny, bk. xviii. c. 7.—F. millet, ‘ millet, mill;’ Cot. Dimin. of F.
mil, ‘mill, millet;’ Cot. — Lat. milium, millet; whence also A.S.
mil, millet (Bosworth).4+Gk. μελίνη, millet. Root uncertain. ‘Der.
mili-ar-y, directly from Lat. milium.
MILLINER, one who makes bonnets, &c. (Ital.) | In Shak.
Wint. Ta. iv. 4.192. ‘A millaner’s wife ;’ Ben Jonson, Every Man (ed.
Wheatley), i. 3. 120; see the note. A milliner or millaner was
formerly of the male sex. Spelt millener in Phillips; millenier in
Minsheu. Origin somewhat uncertain; but probably a corruption
of Milaner, a dealer in wares from Milan, in Italy. Milan steel
was in good repute at an early period; we find ‘And a Millaine
knife fast by my knee’ in the er Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furni-
vall, i. 68 ; where a note says: ‘ The dealers in miscellaneous articles
were also called milliners, from their importing Milan goods for sale,
such as brooches, aiglets, spurs, glasses, &c.; Saunders’s Chaucer,
p. 241.’ We must also remember that the old sense of milliner was
a haberdasher, or seller of small wares; see Minsheu, ed. 1627,
whose suggestion that milliner is derived from Lat. mille (a thousand)
is, probably, to be rejected, though it shews that their wares were
of a very miscellaneous character, and that they had ‘a thousand
small wares to sell.’ We also have the term mantua-maker,
as if from the Italian town of Mantua, but this appears to be a
corruption of Ital. manto. Der. milliner-y.
MILLION, a thousand thousand. (F.,—L.) M.E. millioun ; | MINE (2), to excavate, dig for metals. (F.,—L.)
MINE.
Der. militant, from Lat. Chaucer, C. T. 7267. — F. million, ‘a million ;? Cot. — Low Lat:
millionem, acc. of millio; Ducange. Evidently a coined word, ex-
tended from Lat. mille, a thousand. See Mile. Der. million-th ;
million-aire, from Ἐς, millionnaire.
MILT (1), the spleen. (E.) M.E. milte, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed.
Morris, p. 178, 1. 171.—A.S. milte; ‘Splen, milte ; Wright’s Vocab.
i. 45, col. 1.4 Du. milt, the spleen. 4 Icel. mil#i, the spleen. 4+ Dan.
milt, the spleen. 4 Swed. mjdlte, the spleen. -+ G. milz, milt. B. The
Teut. type is MELTYA (Fick, iii. 236) ; from the verb to melt, in
the sense ‘to digest ;” cf. Icel. melta, (1) to malt for brewing, (2) to
digest ; see Melt.
MILT (2), soft roe of fishes. (Scand.) In Walton’s Angler; see
Todd. In this sense, it must be regarded as a mere corruption of
milk, This use of the word is Scandinavian. Cf. Swed. mjélk, milk ;
mjélke, milt of fishes; mjélkjisk, a milter, lit. milk-fish ; Dan. /iske-
melk, soft roe, lit. fish-milk. So also G. milch, (1) milk, (2) milt of
fishes. Der. milt, vb., milt-er.
MIMIC, imitative, apt in imitating. (L..—Gk.) * Mimic Fancy ;’
Milton, P. L. v. 110, The sb. mimick occurs in Milton, Samson,
1325; and once in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 19, spelt mimmick in the
folios. Lat. mimicus, farcical. = Gk. μιεμικός, imitative, belonging to
or like a mime. = Gk. pivos, an imitator, actor, mime. 6. The
form pi-yos is a reduplicated one, from a repetition of 4/ MA, to
measure ; cf. the forms mimd, mimi, cited under Skt. md, to measure ;
Benfey, p.694. The sense is one who measures or compares himself
with another, an imitator. Der. mimic, sb., mimic, vb., mimic-ry.
We sometimes find mime, directly from Gk. pipos; also mim-et-ic,
from Gk. μιμητικός, imitative, from μιμη-τής, an imitator.
MIN ARET, a turret on a mosque. (Span.,— Arab.) Added by
Todd to Johnson ; it occurs in Swinburne’s Travels through Spain ;
letter 44.—Span. minarete, a high slender turret. Arab. mandrat, a
candle-stick, lamp, light-house, a turret on a mosque ; Rich. Dict p.
1496. — Arab. mandr, the same, id.; connected with πάν, fire, p.
1548.4-Heb. manérdah, a candle-stick ; from nér, to shine.
MINCE, to chop small. (E.?) M.E. mincen; the pp. mincid
occurs in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, 18 (Stratmann).
B. The word appears to be the same as F. mincer, ‘to mince, to
shred ;* Cot. But the F. word was, probably, borrowed from a
Teutonic source cognate with English, since Diez connects F. mince,
small, with O. H. G. minst, minnist, smallest, least. y. It is better
to derive E. mince from A.S. minsian; the effect of added s is well
seen in E. clean-se=to make clean. Cf. Swed. minska, Dan. mindske,
to lessen. δ. The only difficulty is that the A.S. minsian (rather
a rare word) appears only in an intransitive sense, viz. to become
small, to fail. It only occurs twice: ‘wérigra wlite minsode’ =the
comeliness of -the accursed ones failed; Daniel, 268, ed. Grein; and
again, ‘ swiSe ne minsade’ =it did not greatly fail; Reimlied, 29 (in
a very obscure passage). e. But it may fairly be urged that to
use minsian in an active sense, ‘to make small,’ would be quite
proper; cf. A.S. wansian, to make small, diminish, cause to wane;
A.S. Chronicle, an. 656, ed. Thorpe, p. 53, note, 1. 9. So also
clean-se, A. 8. clénsian, to make clean. Formed, with suffix -s,
implying ‘to make,’ from the adj. min, small, Grein, ii. 252. Cf.
Du. min, less; Lat. min-or, less; see Minish. Der. minc-ing=
taking small steps, Isa. iii. 16; mince-pie, formerly minced-pie,
Spectator, no. 629; mince-meat, formerly minced-meat,
IND, the understanding, intellect, memory. (E.) M.E. mind,
mynd, often in the sense of memory; Chaucer, C. T. 1908, 4972.—
A.S. gemynd, memory, mind, thought (where the prefixed ge- makes
no difference) ; Grein, ii. 432. Formed (with the usual vowel-change
of u to y) from A.S. munan, to think, gemunan, to remember ; id. i.
431; ii. 268.4 Icel. minni (for mindi), memory; from muna, to
remember. ++ Dan. minde, memory..-+ Goth. gamunds, remembrance,
gaminthi, remembrance; from gamunan, to remember. + Lat. mens
(stem menti-), mind; connected with memini, I remember. + Lithuan.
mintis in comp. isz-mintis, intelligence; from mineti, to think (Nessel-
mann, p. 381). Russ. pa-miate, memory; po-mnite, to remember.
Cf. also Gk. μῆτις, wisdom, μένος, the mind; Skt. manas, the mind.
Ὁ All from 4/ MAN, to think; cf. Skt. man, to think, Lat. me-min-i,
remember. See Man. Der. mind, verb, A.S. gemyndgian, to re-
member, Grein, ii. 433; mind-ed; like-mind-ed; mind-ful, Shak.
Lucrece, 1. 1583; mind-ful-ly, mind-ful-ness; mind-less, Pricke of
Conscience, 2288. From the same root, man, mental, mentor, mania,
mandarin, money, mint (1), mendacious, com-ment, &c.
MINE (1), belonging to me. (E.) M.E. min, pl. mine, Chaucer,
C.T. 1146; frequently shortened to my, as in id. 1145.—A.S. min,
poss. pron. (declinable), Grein, ii. 252.—A.S. min (unchangeable),
gen. case of the ist pers. pronoun; see Me. 4 Goth. meins, poss.
pron. (declinable), mine; from meina, gen. case of Ist personal
pronoun. So in other Teut. tongues. Doublet, my.
In King
a
MINERAL.
Alisaunder, 1, 1216; cf. 1.1218. ‘And therupon anon he bad His‘
minours for to go and mine;’ Gower, C.A. ii. 198.—F. miner, ‘to
mine, or undermine;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. minare, Span. and Port. minar,
to mine.—Low Lat. minare, to conduct; with the esp. sense of
leading onwards along a vein of metal; so also E. lode, or vein of
ore, is allied to the verb to lead. The sense of ‘ driving cattle’ also
belongs to minare, and connects it with Lat. minari, to threaten; see
Menace. Der. mine, sb.; min-er, M.E. minour, as above; min-ing;
min-er-al, q.v. Also counter-mine, under-mine. And see mien.
MINERAL, what is dug out of mines. (F.,—L.) M.E.
mineral. ‘The thridde stone in special By name is cleped mineral
Whiche the metalles of every mine Attempreth, till that they been
fine ;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 87.—F. mineral, ‘a minerall;’ Cot. Formed
as adj. to accompany the sb. miniere, ‘a mine of metals or minerals,’
Cot.—F. miner, to mine; see Mine (2). Cf. Span. minera, a mine.
Der. mineral-ise, mineral-ist, minera(l)-logy (where the final / is
dropped, owing to the / following), a coined word from Gk. λόγος,
discourse, from λέγειν, to speak ; minera-logi-c-al, minera-log-ist.
MINEVER, MINIVER, the same as Meniver, q. v.
MINGLE, to mix, confuse. (E.) Common in Shak.; both trans.
and intrans. K. Lear, i. 1. 242; Macb. iii. 4. 3. A frequentative form,
lit. ‘to mix often,’ from the older verb ming, M. E. mengen, mingen.
‘ The busy bee, her honye now she minges ;’ Surrey, Desc. of Spring;
see Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 217 (Ὁ), 1. rr. The M.E. verb occurs
as myngen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 42, 1. 13; it is more often mengen, and
mostly used in the pp. meint (contracted form of menged), or meind,
Gower, C. A. ii. 262.—A.S. mengan, to mix, also to become mixed ;
also spelt mencgan, mengan, Grein, ii, 231. B. The vowel-change
(of a to ὦ or e) shews that mengan is a causal verb, derived from the
older form mang, a mixture, preserved in the forms ge-mang, ge-mong,
a mixture, crowd, assembly (where the prefixed ge- makes no dif-
ference), Grein, i. 425. -+- Du. mengelen, to mingle; from mengen, to
mix. + O. Fries. mengia, to mix; cf. mong, prep. among. + Icel.
menga, to mingle. 4 G. mengen, to mingle. Ὑ. These forms are
due to the sb. mang, a mixture, crowd, as above. It seems best to
refer this to the Teut. type MANAGA, many; see Many. Cf. G.
menge, a crowd, O.H.G. menigi, a crowd, clearly related to O.H.G.
manac, G. manch, many. Similarly, Mr. Vigfusson rightly derives
the Icel. menga, to mix, from Icel. mangr*, a form not found, yet
undoubtedly the orig. form from which Icel. margr, many, is cor-
rupted. The root is probably 4/ MAG, to have power (see Many).
@ Under the word Among I have, by a strange oversight,
deduced the form mang from its derivative mengan, thus referring
among to mingle. The derivation of course runs the other way.
From the 4/ MAG, to have power, we have a nasalised mang,
whence many, numerous, and Α. 5. mang, a great number, crowd,
mixture ; hence on-mang, in a crowd, E. among; also A.S. mengan,
to mix, E. ming-le. δέν Observe that there is no connection with
the verb to mix; the slight resemblance to Gk. μέγνυμι, I mix, is
purely accidental, and need not delude us. Der. mingl-ing ; com-
mingle, q.v. And see Monger, and Mongrel.
ΜΙΝ . ἃ painting on a small scale. (Ital.,—L.) ‘Minia-
ture (from minium, i.e. red lead), the art of drawing pictures in little,
being done with red lead. Miniated, painted or inlaid, as we read
of porcellane dishes miniated with gold ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—
Ital. miniatura, a miniature.—Ital. miniato, pp. of miniare, ‘ to die,
to paint, to coloure or limne with vermilion or sinople or red lead ;”
Florio, = Lat. minium, cinnabar, red lead. Ββ, Said to be an Iberian
word, the Romans getting their miniuvm from Spain; see Pliny, b.
xxxiii. c. 7. e
MINIKIN, a little darling. (Du.) Florio (in 1:98) translates
Ital. mignone by ‘a minion, a fauorit, a minikin, a darling.’ =Du.
minnekyn, a cupid ; Sewel’s Du. Dict. ; ‘Minne, Minneken, my love;’
Hexham’s Du. Dict. ed. 1658. Dimin. of Du. minne, love, cognate
with O. H. G, minna, love, allied to E. mind. See Mind, Minion.
Der. minikin, adj., i. 6. dear little, K. Lear, iii. 6. 45.
MINIM, a note in music; gjth of a drachm. (F.,=—L.) The
minim was once the shortest note, a quarter of the breve, or short
note. The modern semibreve is so long a note that the breve is
out of use. Formerly also spelt minum; Romeo, ii. 4. 22, second
quarto (Schmidt).—O.F. minime; ‘ minime blanche, a minume in
musick [so called from its white centre] ; minime noire, a crochet’
[because wholly black]; Cot.— Lat. minima (sc. nota), fem. nom. of
minimus, minumus, very small; a superlative form with Aryan suffix
-ma (Schleicher, Compend. § 235) from a base min-, small. See
Minor, Minish. Doublet, minimum, directly from Lat. neut.
minimum, the smallest thing.
MINION, a favourite, flatterer. (F..—O.H.G.) In Shak.
Temp. iv. 98 ; see Trench, Select Glossary.—F. mignon, ‘a minion,
favorite ;’ Cot. —F. mignon, adj., ‘minion, dainty, neat, spruce; also
MINSTREL. 869
sense, was prob. borrowed from Ital. mignone, ‘a minion, a favorite,
a dilling, a minikin, a darling ;’ F Trio} B. The F. -on, Ital,
-one, is a mere suffix; the base mign- is due to M.H.G. minne,
O. H.G. minna, minni, memory, remembrance, love; well known by
its derivative minnesinger = singer of love. y. This O.H G.
minna, memory, is closely related to E. mind; see Mind.
MINISH, to make little, diminish. (F..—L.) In Exod. ν. 19;
see Bible Word-book. M.E. menusen. ‘Menused, or maad lesse;’
Wyclif, John, iii. 30, earlier version. Chaucer has the comp. amenuse,
Pers. Tale, Group I, 377 (Six-text).—F. menuiser, ‘to minish, ex-
tenuate;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. minuzzare, to mince, cut small.—Low Lat.
minutiare *, not found, a by-form of Low Lat. minutare, to reduce to
fragments. Lat. minutia, smallness. Lat. minutus, small (whence
F. menu) ; see Minute, Minor. Der. di-minish.
MINISTER, a servant. (F.,.—L.) M.E. ministre, Chaucer,
C. T. 1664; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 312, 1.13. [After-
wards altered to the Lat. form.]=—F. ministre. Lat. ministrum, acc.
of minister, a servant. B. In min-is-ter (from base min, small)
and in mag-is-ter, a master (from base mag, great), we have a double
comparative suffix answering to Aryan -yans-tara; see Schleicher,
Compend. § 233. γ. The base min, small, appears in min-or,
less, and min-imus, least; see Minor, Minim. Der. minister, vb.,
M. E. ministren, Rob. of Brunne, p. 80, from F. ministrer, Lat. minis-
trare; minister-i-al, ister-i-al-ly; ministr-ant, from the stem of pres.
pt. of Lat. ministrare; ministr-at-ion, from Lat. acc. ministrationem,
from ministratus, pp. of ministrare; ministr-at-ive ; ministr-y. Also
minstrel, q. Vv.
MI R, the same as Meniver, q. v.
MINNOW, the name of a very small fish. (E.) There are two
similar names for the fish in early books ; one corresponds to minn-
ow, and+is prob. a pure E. word; the other corresponds to O.F.
menuise. 1. M.E. menow, spelt menawe in a Nominale of the
15th cent., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 222, col. 2; spelt menoun, pl. me-
nounys, Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 577. The suffix -ow cannot be traced to
the earliest period; we find only A.S. myne. ‘Capito, myne, vel
élepiite’ [eel-pout] ; Wright’s Voc. i. 55, col. 2. We also find, in
fElfric’s Colloquy (Wright’s Voc. i. 6), the acc. pl. mynas and a@le-
pitan as a gloss to Low Lat. menas et capitones. This A.S. myne
(= mine) may be derived from A.S. min, small, and thus prob. means
‘small fish.’ It does not seem to be a mere borrowing from Lat.
mena. Cf. Irish min, small; miniasg, a small fish (iasg=fish).
2. The M.E. menuse occurs (spelt menuce) in the Prompt. Parv.
Ῥ. 3333; and (spelt menuse) in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p.
168, 1. 747. Cf.‘ Hec menusa, a menys ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 253,
col. 2.—O.F. menuise, ‘small fish of divers sorts, the small frie of
fish;’? Cot. Clearly connected with O.F. menuiser, to minish; and
therefore with Lat. minutia, smallness, also, a small particle; from
Lat. minutus, minute; see Minute. If this be correct, the E. minn-
-ow and O.F. men-uise are from the same base min, small; and
merely differ in the suffix. Whatever be the exact history of the
words, we are clear as to the ultimate base. @ The Low Lat.
mena, Lat. mena, is not the same word, being borrowed from Gk.
μαίνη, a small sea-fish, often salted.
MINOR, less, inferior. (L.) Like major, it was a term familiar
in logic. It occurs in Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 504 d.—Lat. minor,
less; compar. from a base min, small, not found in Latin, but
occurring in the very form min in A.S. and Irish, 4 Icel. minnr, less
(no positive).-- Goth. minniza, less (no positive). B. All from4/ MI,
to diminish; cf. Skt. mt, mind, mini, Vedic mind, mint, to hurt; Fick,
i. 724. Der. minor-i-ty, Rich. III, i. 3.11, coined in imitation of
major-ity.
MINOTAUR, a fabulous monster. (L.,.—Gk.) ΜῈ, Minotaure,
Chaucer, C. T. 982.—Lat. Minotaurus.—Gk: Μινώταυρος, a monster,
half man, half bull; born, according to the story, of Pasiphaé,
daughter of Minos. Gk. Mivw-, for Μίνως, Minos, king of Crete;
and ταῦρος, a bull.
MINSTER, a monastery. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. minster; in the
name West-minster, of frequent occurrence; P. Plowman, Β, iii.
12; &c.—A.S. mynster, Grein, ii. 271. Corrupted from Lat. monas-
terium, a monastery. See Monastery, which is a doublet.
MINSTREL, a musical performer. (F.,—L.) M.E. mnnstrel,
minstral ; spelt mynstral, P. Plowman, B. prol. 33; ministral, Chau-
cer, C. T. 10392 54 menestral, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 192. The pl.
menestraus occurs in Ancren Riwle, p. 83, 1. 11.—O. F. menestrel, ‘a
minstrell;’ Cot. Also menestral (whence pl. menestraus).— Low Lat.
ministralis, ministerialis, an artisan, servant, retainer; hence applied
to the lazy train of retainers who played instruments, acted as
buffoons and jesters, and the like. - Lat. ministerium, an employment.
— Lat. minister,a servant; see Minister. Der. minstrel-sy, Lydgate,
London Lyckpeny, st. 12; see Spec. of English, ed. Skeat, p. 26;
Ἂ
pleasing, gentle, kind;’ Cot. [The use as ἃ sb., with a sinister J
spelt minstralcie, Chaucer, C.T. 2673.
Bb
βγὺ ΄. ΜΙΝΤ.
MINT (1), a place where money is coined. (L.)
spelt mynt, Myrc’s Instructions for Parish Priests, 1.1775; menet,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 241.—A.S. mynet, mynyt, latest text menet,
a coin; Matt. xxii.19. Not an A.S. word, but borrowed from Lat.
moneta, (1) a mint, (2) money. B. Moneta was a surname of Juno,
in whose temple at Rome money was coined. The lit. sense is ‘the
warning one,’ from monere, to warn, admonish, lit. ‘to cause to re-
member ;’ cf. Lat. me-min-i, I remember. —4/ MAN, to think ; see
Mind, Man. Der. mint, vb., mint-er, mint-age. Doublet, money.
MINT (2), the name of an aromatic plant. (L.,.—Gk.) M.E.
minte, mynte, Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 23.—A.S. minte, Matt. xxiii. 23 ;
Wright’s Vocab. i. 67, col. 2. Prob. not an E. word, but merely
borrowed from Lat. menta, mentha, Matt. xxiii. 23 (Vulgate). —Gk.
μίνθα, pivOos, mint. B. The plant has flowers in whorls ; hence
the suggestion that the root may occur in Skt. mantk, math, to
churn. 4 The G. miinze answers to E. mint in both senses ; this
makes it almost certain that both the G. and E. words are
borrowed.
MINUET, the name of a dance. (F..—L.) ‘ Menuet or Minuet,
a sort of French dance, or the tune belonging to it;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. So called from the short steps in it.—F. menuét, ‘smallish,
little, pretty ;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. menu, small.—Lat. minutus ; see
Minute.
MINUS, the sign of subtraction. (L.)
minus, less ; neuter of minor, less; see Minor.
MINUTE, very small, slight. (L.) The accentuation on the
last syllable is modern. ‘ With minute drops ;’ Milton, Il Penseroso,
1. 130. But the word first came into use as a sb., in which use it is
much older. M.E. minute, meaning (1) a minute of an hour, (2) a
minute of a degree in a circle. ‘Four minutes, that is to seyn, minutes
of an houre ;’ Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. 8 7.1.8. ‘A degre
of a signe contienith 60 mynutis ;’ id. pt. i. § 8. 1. 10.—Lat. minutus,
small (whence F. menu) ; Low Lat. minuta, fem., a small portion, a
mite (of money). Pp. of minuere, to make small.— Lat. min-, small,
only found in min-or, less, min-imus, least; but cognate with A.S.
min, small. + Gk. μινύ-θειν, to make small, —4/ MI, to diminish ; cf.
Skt. mi, to hurt. See Minor, Minish. Der. minute-ly, minute-
ness; and from the sb., minute-book, minute-glass, minute-gun, minut
hand.
MINX, a pert, wanton woman. (Du.?) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4.
133; Oth. iii. 3. 475. The final x is difficult to account for. The
word is most likely a corruption of O. Du. minneken, used as a term
of endearment, meaning ‘ my love ;’ see Minikin. B. Schmidt
connects it with minion (F. mignon), but the base is, either way, the
same; viz. Du. and G. minne, love. See Minion. [+
MIOCENE, less recent, in geology. (Gk.) A coined word,
signifying ‘ less recent.’ = Gk. μείο-, for μείων, less; and καιν-ός, new,
recent,
MIRACLE, a wonder, prodigy. (F..—L.) In very early use.
M.E. miracle, Chaucer, C.T. 4897. The pl. miracles is in the Α. 5,
Chron. an. 1137 (last line). =F. pS pa mira-culum, anything
wonderful. Formed with suffixes -cu- and -lu- (=Aryan suffixes ka,
ra) from mira-ri, to wonder at. = Lat. mirus, wonderful (base smai-ro-,
smi-ro).—4/ SMI, to smile, laugh, wonder at ; see Smile. Cf. Skt.
smi, to smile, whence smaya, wonder. Der. miracul-ous, Macb. iv. 3.
177, from F. miraculeux, ‘miraculous’ (Cot.), answering to a Lat.
type miracul-osus*, not used; miracul-ous-ly, -ness. From Lat. mirari
we have also mir-age, mirr-or.
MIRAGE, an optical illusion. (F..—L.) |Modern.—F. mirage,
an optical illusion by which very distant objects appear close at
hand; in use in 1809 (Littré).—F. mirer, to look at.—Low Lat.
mirare, to behold.— Lat. mirari, to wonder at. See Miracle,
Mirror.
MIRE, deep mud. (Scand.) M.E. mire, myre; Chaucer, C. Τὶ
510 ; myre, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 70, 1.18; mire, Will.
of Palerne, 3507.—Icel. myrr, mod. mri, a bog, swamp. + Swed.
myra, a bog, .+ Dan. myr, myre, a marsh. O. Du. moer,
‘mire, dirt, or mudd ;’ Hexham,-+4 O. H. G. mios, M.H.G. mies,
moss, swamp. B. Fick (iii, 241) refers Icel. myrr and O.H.G.
mios to a Teut. type MEUSA, a swamp, a mossy place, a deriva-
tive from the type MUSA, whence E. moss; see Moss. Thus the
sense is ‘mossy ground,’ bog, swamp, deep mud. @ There seems
to be no reason for connecting it with mere; but see Moor(1). I
cannot find any authority for an alleged A.S. myre, mire. Der. mire,
vb., Much Ado, iv. 1. 135; mir-y, Tam. Shrew, iv. 1. 77.
MIRROR, a looking-glass. (F..—L.) M.E. mirour, myroure
(with one r); P. Plowman, B. xi. 8.—O. F. mireor, later miroir, ‘a
myrror;’ Cot. This form Burguy equates to a Lat. type mirato-
rium*, not found. Evidently from the Low Lat. mirare, to behold.
=Lat. mirari, to wonder at. See Miracle.
MIRTH, merriment, pleasure, jolity. (C.)
Mathematical. — Lat.
MISCHIEF.
M. E. mint ;® cer, C.T. 775.—A.S. myrgd, myr3, mirk®, mirig®, mirth, Grein, ii.
271. Allied to A.S.-merg, merry. Not a true A.S. word, but of
Celtic origin; cf. Gael. mireadh, play, frolic, mirth, miread, mirth ;
Irish mireog, Gael. mireag, a sporting, frolic. See Merry. Der.
mirth-ful, mirth-ful-ly, -ness.
MIS- (1), prefix. (E. and Scand.) The A.S. prefix mis- occurs
in mis-déd, a misdeed, and in other compounds. It answers to Du.,
Dan., and Icel. mis-, Swed. miss-, Οὐ. miss- ; Goth. missa- as in missa-
deds, a misdeed. Hence the verb to miss; see Miss (1). It is
sometimes Scand., as in mis-take. And see Mis- (2).
MIS- (2), prefix. (F..—L.) Not to be confused with mis- (1).
The proper old spelling is mes-, as in O. F. mes-chief, mischief. The
comparison of this with Span. menos-cabo, diminution, Port. menos-
cabo, contempt, &c. shews that this prefix undoubtedly arose from
Lat. minus, less, used as a depreciatory prefix. At the same time,
Scheler’s observation is just, that the number of F. words beginning
with mé- (O. F. mes-) was considerably increased by the influence of
the G. prefix miss- (see above) with which it was easily confused.
Clear examples of this F. prefix occur in mis-adventure, mis-alliance,
mis-chance, mis-chief, mis-count, mis-creant.
MISADVENTURE, ill luck. (F..<L.) M.E. misauenture;
spelt messauenture, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 710.—O.F. mesaventure
(Burguy).=—O.F. mes-, prefix (=Lat. minus); and F. aventure, ad-
venture. See Mis- (2) and Adventure.
MISALLIANCE, an improper alliance. (F..—L.) A late
word; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.—F. mésalliance. See
Mis- (2) and
MISANTHROPE, a hater of mankind. (Gk.) ‘I am mis-
anthropos ;’ Timon, iv. 3. 53." Gk. μισάνθρωπος, adj., hating man-
kind. — Gk. μισ-εῖν, to hate, from μῖσος, hatred; and ἄνθρωποϑ, a man.
See Anthropology. Der. misanthrop-ic, misanthrop-ic-al, mis-
anthrop-ist, misanthrop-y (Gk. μισανθρωπία).
MISAPPLY, to apply amiss. (Hybrid; F.,—L.; with E. prefix.)
In Shak. Romeo, ii. 3. 21. From Mis-(1) and Apply. Der. mis-
applic-at-ion,
MISAPPREHEND, to apprehend amiss. (Hybrid; E. and L.)
In Phillips, ed. 1706. From Mis-(1) and Apprehend. Der.
misapprehens-ion.
MISAPPROPRIATE, to appropriate amiss. (Hybrid; E. and
L.) Late; not in Johnson. From ‘Mis- (1) and Appropriate.
Der. misappropriat-ion.
GE, to arrange amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.) From
Mis- (1) and Arrange.
MISBECOME, not to suit. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 778;
and in Palsgrave. From Mis- (1) and Become.
MISBEHAVE, to behave amiss. (E.) In Shak. Romeo, iii 3.
143; and in Palsgrave. From Mis- (1) and Behave. Der. mis-
behav-iour, spelt_mysbehavour in Palsgrave; see Behaviour.
MISBELIEVE, to believe amiss, (E.) M. E. misbeleuen, Gower,
C. A, ii. 152, 1.5. From Mis- (1) and Believe. Der. misbelief,
Se mysbylyefe, Pricke of Conscience, 5521; misbileaue, St. Katharine,
345.
MISCALL, to abuse, revile. (Hybrid; E. and Scand.) In
Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 24. From Mis-(1) and Call.
CALCULATE, to calculate amiss. (Hybrid; E. and L.)
Late. In Johnson. From Mis- (1) and Calculate. Der. mis-
calculat-ion.
MISCARRY, to be unsuccessful, to fail, to bring forth pre-
maturely. (Hybrid; E.and ἘΝ) In Shak. Meas. for Meas. iii. 1.
217. M.E. miscarien. ‘Yet had I leuer dye than I sawe them
myscarye to-fore myn eyen;’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard Fox, ed. Arber,
Poe 1,10, From Mis- (1) and Carry. Der. miscarri-age.
SCELLANEOUS, various, belonging to or treating of
various subjects. (L.) ‘An elegant and miscellaneous author ;’ Sir
T. Browne, Works, b.i. c. 8. part 6.— Lat. miscellaneus, miscellaneous,
varied (by change of -us to -ouws, as in arduous, &c.).— Lat. miscellus,
mixed.=—Lat. miscere, to mix. See Mix. Der. miscellaneous-ly,
-ness. Also miscellany, which appears to be due to Lat. neut. pl.
miscellanea, various things. ‘As a miscellany-woman, would)
invent new tires;’ Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, iv. 1 (Phantaste’s
long speech).
MISCHANCE, mishap, ill luck. (F.,.—L.) M.E. meschance,
Rob. of Glouc. p. 137, 1. 14.—O. F. meschance, ‘a mischiefe, or mis-
chance;’ Cot. See Mis- (2) and Chance.
MISCHIEF, an ill result, misfortune, damage, injury, evil.
(F.,—L.) M.E. meschief; P. Plowman, B. prol. 67. Opposed in
M.E. to bonchief, i.e. a good result. ‘Good happes and boonchief,
as wel as yuel happes and meschief;’ Trevisa, i. 87, 1. 19.—O.F.
meschief, a bad result, misadventure, damage. Cf. Span. menoscabo,
diminution, loss; Port. menoscabo, contempt; which are varied forms
M.E. mirthe, Chau- φ of the same word. From Mis-(2) and Chief. (The Lat. words
Sa ata
MISCONCEIVE.
in the compound are minus and caput.) Der. mischiev-ous, a coined 4
word, As You Like It, ii. 7. 64; mischiev-ous-ly, -ness.
MISCONCEIVE, to conceive amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.)
* He which that misconceiveth oft misdemeth ;’ Chaucer, C.T. 10284.
A coined word. From Mis- (1) and Conceive. Der. miscon-
cept-ion.
MISCONDUCT, ill conduct. (Hybrid; E. and L.) It occurs
in the Spectator (Todd’s Johnson, no reference). From Mis- (1)
and Conduct. Der. misconduct, verb.
MISCONSTRUE, to interpret amiss. (Hybrid; E. and L.) In
Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 2.197. From Mis- (1) and Construe.
Der. misconstruct-ion,
MISCOUNT, to count wrongly. (F..—L.) M.E. miscounten,
Gower, C.A. i. 147, 1. 12.—O.F. mesconter, to miscount (Burguy).
From Mis- (2) and Count.
MISCREANT, a vile fellow, wretch. (F..—L.) Orig. an
unbeliever, infidel; see Trench, Select Glo: Formerly also
used as an adjective. ‘Al miscreant [unbelieving] paynyms ;’ Sir T.
More, Works, p. 7748. ‘This miscreant [unbeliever] now thus bap-
tised ;᾿ Frith’s Works, p. 91, col. 1.—O.F. mescreant, ‘ miscreant,
misbelieving ;’ Cot. . The prefix mes- answers to Lat. minus,
less, used in a bad sense; see Mis- (2). By comparing O. F. mes-
creant with Ital. miscredente, incredulous, heathen, we at once see
that F. creant is from Lat. credent-, stem of pres. part. of credere, to
believe ; see Creed. And see Recreant.
MISDATEH, to date amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,.—L.) ‘Oh!
how misdated on their flattering tombs!’ Young’s Night Thoughts,
Night v. 1.777. From Mis- (1) and Date.
-EED, a bad deed. (E.) M.E. misdede, Ancren Riwle, p.
124, 1. 22.—A.S. misdéd, Grein, ii. 255. 4+ Du. misdaad. 4 Goth.
issadeds. 4+ G. missethat, O.H.G. missitaat. From Mis- (1) and
Deed.
MISDEEM, to judge amiss. (E.) M.E. misdemen, Chaucer,
C.T. 10284. From Mis- (1) and Deem. (Icel. misdema.)
MISDEMEANOODR, ill conduct. (Hybrid; E. and F.,=L.)
In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 106. From Mis- (1) and Demeanour.
It is possible that the prefix is French ; see Mis- (2). But 1 find
no proof of it.
MISDIRECT, to direct amiss. (Hybrid; E. and L.) Added by
Todd to Johnson. From Mis- (1) and Direct. Der. mis-direction.
MISDO, to do amiss. (E.) M.E. misdon, misdo; P. Plowman,
B. iii. 122. We find ‘ γῆς vel mis doeS’ as a gloss to ‘ male agit’
in the O. Northumb. glosses Fee iii. 20. + Du. misdoen. + G.
missthun. From Mis- (1) and Do. Der. misdo-er, M.E. misdoer,
mysdoer, Wyclif, 1 Pet. ii. 12. And see misdeed.
MISEMPLOY, to employ amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.)
In Dryden, Absalom, 1. 613. From Mis- (1) and Employ. Der.
misemploy-ment.
MISER, an avaricious man, niggard. (L.) It sometimes means
merely ‘a wretched creature ;’ Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1.8. See Trench,
Select Glossary.—Lat. miser, wretched. Cf. Ital. and Span.
misero, (1) wretched, (2) avaricious. Prob. connected with Gk.
μῖσος, hatred; Curtius, ii. 225. Der. miser-ly; miser-y, M.E. misérie,
Chaucer, C. T. 14012, from O.F. miserie (Littré, mod. F. misére),
which from Lat. miseria, wretchedness; also miser-able,q.v. [+]
MISERABLE, wretched. (F.,—L.) Skelton has miserably and
miserableness; Why Come Ye Nat to Court, 865, 1029.—F. miserable,
‘miserable ;’ Cot.— Lat. miserabilis, pitiable.— Lat. miserari, to pity.
= Lat. miser, wretched; see Miser. Der. miserabl-y, miserable-ness.
MISFORTUNE, ill fortune. (Hybrid; E. and F.—L.) In
the Bible of 1551, Nehem. i. 3. From Mis- (1) and Fortune.
4 Or the prefix may be French; but I find no proof of it.
MISGIVE, to fail, be filled with doubt. (E.) In Shak. Julius,
iii. 1.145. From Mis- (1) and Give. Der. en pees A
MISGOVERN, to govern amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.) In
Shak. Rich. II, v. 2. 5; and in Palsgrave. From Mis- (1) and
Govern. Der. misgovern-ment, Much Ado, iv. 1. 100.
MISGUIDE, to guide wrongly. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—Teut.)
M. E. misguide, Gower, C. A. iii. 373, 1.14; where it is contrasted with
guide. Also misgyen, Chaucer, C.T. 14451. From Mis- (1) and
Guide. 4 The prefix does not seem to be French. Der. mis-
guid-ance.
MISHAP, ill hap. (Hybrid; E. and Scand.) In Prompt. Pary.
The verb mishappen, to mishap, fall out ill, occurs in Chaucer, C. T.
1646. From Mis- (1) and Hap.
MISINFORM, to inform amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.)
M.E. misenformen, Gower, C. A. i. 178, 1. 19. From Mis- (1) and
Inform. Der. mis-inform-at-ion, :
MISINTERPRET, to interpret amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F., —
L.) In Shak. Rich. I], iii. 1.18. From Mis- (1) and Interpret.
MISS. c 871
> MISJUDGE, to judge amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.) ‘And
therefore no more mysse-iudge any manne ;’ Sir Τὶ, More, Works, p.
952h. From Mis- (1) and Judge. Der. mis-judg-ment.
MISLAY, to lay in a wrong place, lose. (E.) ‘ The mislaier of
a meere-stone [boundary-stone] is to blame ;’ Bacon, Essay lvi, Of
Judicature. From Mis- (1) and Lay. (Icel. misleggja.)
MISLEAD, to lead astray. (E.) ‘ Misleder [misleader] of the
papacie;’ Gower, C. A. i. 261.—A.S. mislédan, to mislead, seduce
(Bosworth). From Mis- (1) and Lead, verb.
MISLIKE, to dislike. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 1. 1.
M.E. misliken, to displease (usually impersonal) ; Will. of Palerne,
2039.—A.S. mislican, to displease ; Exod. xxi. 8. Der. mislike, sb.,
3 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 24.
MISNAME, to name amiss. (E.)
1.59. From Mis- (1) and Name.
MISNOMER, a wrong name. (F.,—L.) ‘Misnomer, French
Law-Term, the using of one name or term for another ;’ Phillips,
ed. 1706. It properly means ‘a misnaming.’ Also in Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691, where the prefix is said to be the F. mes-,
which is probably correct. The E. word prob. answers to an O.
Law-French mesnommer. = O.F. mes- (= Lat. minus), badly; and
nommer, to name, from Lat. nominare, to name. See Mis- (2) and
Nominate.
MISPLACEH, to place amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F..=L.) “In As
You Like It, i. 2.37. From Mis-(1) and Place. Der. misplace-ment.
MISPRINT, to print wrongly. (Hybrid; E. and F.,.—L.) ‘By
misse-writing or by mysse-pryntynge ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 772 b.
From Mis- (1) and Print. Der. misprint, sb.
MISPRISE, MISPRIZE, to slight, undervalue. (F.,.—L.) In’
As You Like It, i. 1.177. Spenser has the sb. mesprise = contempt ;
F. Q. iii. 9. 9. — Ο. F. mespriser, ‘to disesteem, contemn ;’ Cot. —
O. F. mes- (= Lat. minus), badly; and Low Lat. pretiare, to
prize, esteem, from Lat. pretium, a price. See Mis- (2) and Prize,
Pri
ce.
MISPRISION, a mistake, neglect. (F.,—L.) See Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. He says: ‘ misprision of clerks (Anno 8
Hen. VI. c. 15) is a neglect of clerks in writing or keeping records...
Misprision also signifies a mistaking (Anno 14 Edw. III. stat. 1.
cap. 6).’ = O.F. mesprison, " misprision, error, offence, a thing done,
or taken, amisse;’ Cot. B. This O.F. mesprison has the same
sense and source as mod. F. méprise,a mistake (Littré). It is written
misprisio in Low Latin (Ducange) ; but this is only the O. F. word
turned into Latin. γ- From O. F. mes-=Lat. minus, badly ; and
Low Lat. prensionem, acc. of prensio, a taking, contracted form of
Lat. prehensio, a seizing. The latter is from Lat. prehensus, pp. of
prehendere, to take. See Mis- (2) and Prison. 4| 1. Misprision
is, in fact, a bad form; it should be misprison. 2. It is toler-
ably certain that misprision was ignorantly confused with misprise,
and wrongly used in the sense of contempt. Thus Blount, in the
article already cited, says: ‘ misprision of treason is a neglect or
light account made of treason;’ and he derives the word from F.
mespris, contempt. This easy error has probably resulted in false law.
MISPRONOUNCE, to pronounce amiss. (Hybrid; E. and
F.,—L.) ‘They mis-pronounced, and I mislik’'d;’ Milton, Apology
for Smectymnuus (R.) From Mis- (1) and Pronounce. Der.
mispronunci-at-ion.
MISQUOTE, to quote amiss, misinterpret. (Hybrid; E. and
F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, v. 2.13. From Mis- (1) and Quote.
Der. misquot-at-ion.
MISREPRESENT, to represent amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,
=L.) In Milton, Samson,124. From Mis- (1) and Represent.
Der. misrepresent-at-ion.
MISRULE, want of rule, disorder. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.)
Gower has it asa verb. ‘That any king himself misreule;’ C. A.
iii. 170, 1. 5. Stow mentions ‘the lord of misrule’ under the date
1552 (R.); the name does not seem to be in very early use, nor to be
a F. word. From Mis- (1) and Rule.
MISS (1), to fail to hit, omit, feel the want of. (E.) M.E. missen,
Will. of Palerne, 1016. Rather a Scand. than an E. word, but the
prefix mis-, which is closely connected with it, is sufficiently common
in A.S.—A.S. missan or missian (rare). ‘ Py les be him misse,’ lest
aught escape his notice, or, go wrong with him; Canons under King
Edgar, 32; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii. 250. A weak verb, formed
from an old sb, signifying ‘ change,’ or ‘ error,’ or ‘ failure,’ or ‘lack,’
preserved in A. S. only as the prefix mis-, signifying amiss or wrongly.
+ Du. missen, to miss; from mis, sb., an error, mistake. Cf. mis,
ady., amiss ; mis-, as prefix, amiss. 4 Icel. missa, to miss, lose; mis,
or ὦ mis, ady., amiss; mis-, prefix. 4+ Dan. miste (for misse), to lose ;
mis-, prefix. 4+ Swed. mista (for missa), to lose ; miste, adv., wrongly,
amiss; miss-, prefix. 4 Goth. misso, adv., reciprocally, interchange-
In Skelton, A Replycacion,
Der. misinterpret-at-ion. gably; missa-, prefix, wrongly.4-M.H.G. missen, O. H. G. missan, to
Bb2
372 MISS.
MISUSE.
miss; Ο. H. G. mis or missi, variously; O. H. G. missa-, prefix ;®sense being explicable from the root). + Goth. maihstus, dung.
M. H. G. misse, an error. . The general Teutonic types are
MISSYA, verb, to miss, MISSA, adv., reciprocally; from MISSA,
change, lack, failure, error (Fick, iii. 238). The last stands for
mid-sa, by assimilation (answering to Aryan mit-sa), formed with the
suffix -sa from the base MID (Aryan MIT). γ. This base appears
in A. 8. midan, to conceal, avoid, dissimulate, escape notice (Grein,
ii. 250); O.H.G. midan, G. meiden, to avoid (a strong verb). Allied
to Skt. mith-as, reciprocally (= Goth. misso), mith-yd, falsely, untruly,
wrongly, amiss; from the root MITH, which in Vedic Skt. means
“to rival’ (Benfey), p. 706. See further in Fick, i. 722, 723. Der.
miss, sb., M. E. misse, a fault ; ‘to mende my misse’= to repair my
fault, Will. of Palerne, 1. 532; this sb. is, theoretically, older than the
verb, but does not appear in A.S. Also miss-ing.
MISS (2), a young woman, a girl. (F..—L.) Merely a contrac-
tion from Mistress, q.v. One of the earliest instances in dramatic
writing occurs in the introduction of Miss Prue as a character in Con-
greve’s Love for Love. The earliest example appears to be the
following: ‘she being taken to be the Earle of Oxford’s misse, as at
this time they began to call lewd women;’ Evelyn’s Diary, Jan. 9,
1662. Thus Shak. has: ‘this is Mistress Anne Page,’ where we
should now say ‘ Miss Anne Page ;’ Merry Wives, i. 1. 197.
MISSAL, a mass-book. (L.) Not in early use; the old term
was mass-book, M. E. messebok, Havelok, 186. In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
In Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave we find E. missal, given as equi-
valent to O.F. messel, missel; but Cotgrave himself explains the
O.F. words as ‘masse-book.’ The E. word is rather taken directly
from the familiar Latin term than borrowed from O. F. — Low Lat.
missale, a missal. — Low Lat. missa, the mass. See further under
Mass (2).
MISSEL-THRUSH, MISTLE-THRUSH, the name of
a kind of thrush. (E.) So called because it feeds on the berries of
the mistle-toe. The name is prob. old, though not early recorded.
* We meet in Aristotle with one kind of thrush [éf{oBépos] called the
miselthrush, or feeder upon miseltoe;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b.ii.c. 6. § 21 (part 3). -Ἐ Ὁ. mistel-drossel, a mistle-thrush ; from miséel,
mistletoe, and drossel, a thrush. See Mistletoe and Thrush.
MISSHAPE, to shape amiss. (E.) Chiefly in the pp. misshaped,
3 Hen. VI, iii. 2.170; or misshapen, Temp. v. 268. M.E. misshapen,
pp., spelt mysshape (with loss of final 5), P. Plowman, B. vii. 95.
From Mis- (1) and Shape. + O.Du. misscheppen, to misshape,
used by Vondel; Oudemans. + G. missschaffen, to misshape (rare).
MISSILE, that may be thrown; a missile weapon. (L.) Ῥτο-
perly an adj., now chiefly used as a sb. Taken directly from Lat.
rather than through the F. Cotgrave gives ‘feu missile, a squib or
other firework thrown,’ but the word is not in Littré, and probably
not common, ‘ His missile weapon was a lying tongue;’ P. Fletcher,
The Purple Island (R.) = Lat. missilis, adj., that can be thrown; the
neut. missile is used to mean a missile weapon (te/um being under-
stood). Lat. missus, pp. of mittere, to throw. β. The orig. sense
is thought to be ‘to whirl;’ cf. Lithuan. mésti, to throw, to wind
yarn, pres. t. metu, I throw; Russ. metate, to throw, cast, cast lots. =
a MAT, to whirl, to throw; cf. Skt. math, to churn, to agitate. We
may particularly note the O. Celtic word mataris or matara, a javelin,
preserved in Livy, vii. 24; Czesar, Bell. Gall. i. 26. See Fick, iii.
710. Der. From Lat. mittere are also derived ad-mit, com-mit, e-mit,
im-mit, inter-mit, manu-mit, o-mit, per-mit, re-mit, sub-mit, trans-mit,
with their derivatives; from the pp. miss-us are also miss-ion, q. v.,
miss-ive, q.V., dis-miss, e-miss-ar-y, pro-miss-or-y; com-pro-mise, de-mise,
pre-mise, pre-mises, pro-mise ; &c. q
MISSION, a sending, an embassy. (L.) In Shak. Troil. iii. 3.
189. [The O. F. mission merely means ‘expence, disbursement ;’
Cot.] Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. mis-
i , acc. of missio, a sending. — Lat. missus, pp. of mittere, to
send. See Missile. Der. mission-er,a missionary, Dryden, Hind and
Panther, ii. 565 ; later mission-ar-y, Tatler, no. 270, Dec. 30, 1710.
MISSIVE, a thing sent. (F.,=L.) Used by Shak. to mean
‘a messenger ;’ Macb. i. 5. 7. — O.F. missive,‘a letter missive, a
letter sent ;’ Cot. Coined, with suffix -ive (= Lat. -iuus), from Lat.
missus, pp. of mittere, to send; see Missile.
MISSPEND, to spend ill, to squander. (Hybrid; E. and L.)
The pres. t. misspene (for misspende) occurs as early as in Layamon,
1. 13483, later text. From A.S. mis-, prefix, wrongly, amiss; and
A.S. spendan, occurring in the compounds dspendan, forspendan ;
see Sweet’s A. S. Reader. But the A.S. spendan is not a true E.
word ; it is only borrowed from Lat. expendere. See Mis- (1) and
Spend.
MIST, watery vapour, fine rain. (E.) Μ. E. mist, P. Plowman,
A. prol. 88; B. prol. 214. — A. S. mist, gloom, darkness ; Grein, ii.
256. + Icel. mistr, mist. + Swed. mist, foggy weather at sea. + Du.
B. The final -s¢ is a noun-ending, as in b/a-st from blow, and mist
stands for mih-st or mig-st, from the base mig (Aryan migh, Skt. mih)
which appears in Lithuan. mig-la, mist (Nesselmann), Russ. mgla (for
mig-la), mist, vapour, Gk. ὀ-μίχ-λη, mist, fo, Skt. mih-ira, a cloud,
megh-a, a cloud. y- All from MIGH (Teutonic MIG), to
sprinkle, to urine; appearing in Skt. mik (for migh), to sprinkle,
Lat. ming-ere, meiere, Du. mijgen, Icel. miga, A.S. migan, all with
the sense of Lat. mingere. See Fick, iii. 239. Der. mist-y, A. 8.
mist-ig (Grein) ; mist-i-ness; also mizzle,q.v. [+]
MISTAKE, to take amiss, err. (Scand) M.E. mistaken, Rom.
of the Rose, 1. 1540. = Icel. mistaka, to take by mistake, to make a
slip.—Icel. mis-; cognate with A.S. mis-, prefix; and taka, to take.
See Mis-(1) and Take. Der. mistake, sb., mistak-en, mis-tak-en-ly.
MISTER, MR., a title of address to a man. (F.,.—L.) The
contraction Mr. occurs on the title-page of the first folio edition of
Shakespeare (1623); but it is probably to be read as Master. Cot-
grave explains monsieur by ‘sir, or master.’ It is difficult to trace
the first use of mister, but it does not appear to be at all of early use,
and is certainly nothing but a corruption of master or maister, due to
the influence of the corresponding title of mistress. See Master,
Mistress. B. Richardson’s supposition that it is connected with
M.E. mister, a trade, is as absurd as it is needless ; notwithstanding
the oft-quoted ‘ what mister wight,’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 9. 23. «τι
may be remarked that Μ. E. mister is from O. F. mestier (F. métier),
Lat. ministerium, and is therefore a doublet of ministry. Also
that mistery, in the sense of trade or occupation, also answers to
ministry, though usually misspelt mystery. See Mystery (2).
MISTERM, to term or name amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.)
In Shak. Romeo, iii. 3.21. From Mis-(2) and Term.
MISTIME, to time amiss. (E.) M.E. mistimen, to happen
amiss, Ancren Riwle, p. 200, note 6. — A.S. mistiman, to happen
amiss, turn out ill (Lye). From Mis- (1) and Time.
MISTLETOE, a parasitic plant. (E.) In Shak. Titus, ii. 3. 95.
Scarcely to be found in M. E., but it must have existed. — A. S.
misteltin. ‘ Vi Ὁ, misteltan’ (sic); /Elfric’s Gloss., Nomina
Herbarum ; in Wright’s Vocab. i. 31, col. 2. [The a is of course
long ; cf. E. stone with A.S. stdn, &c.] This should have produced
mistletone, but the final n (ne) was dropped, probably because the
M.E. tone (better toon) meant ‘ toes,’ which gave a false impression
that the final » was a plural-ending, and unnecessary. + Icel. mistel-
teinn, the mistletoe. B. The final element is the easier to explain ;
it simply means ‘twig.’ Cf. A.S. ¢dn, a twig (Grein), Icel. tein,
Du. teen, M.H.G. zain, Goth. tains, a twig, Dan. teen, Swed. ten, a
spindle ; all from a Teut. type TAINA, a twig, rod, which Fick
(iii. 121) thinks may be connected with Tin, q.v. γ. The former
element is A. S. mistel, which could be used alone to mean ‘ mistle-
toe, though it was also called de-mistel (oak-mistle), to distinguish
it from eord-mistel (earth-mistle), a name sometimes given to wild
basil or calamint ; see Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms. In Danish, the
mistletoe is called either mistel or mistelteen. In Swed. and G. the
mistletoe is simply mistel. δ. The word mist-el is clearly a mere
dimin. of mist, which in E. means ‘ vapour’ or fog, in A. S. ‘ gloom,’
but in G. has the sense of ‘dung.’ The reason for the name is not
quite clear; it may be because the seed is deposited by birds that eat
the berries, or it may rather refer to the slime or bird-lime in the
berries ; cf. ‘mistel, glew’ [glue], Hexham’s Du. Dict.; O. Du. mistel,
bird-lime, See further under Mist. J Since mist-e/ may take also
the sense of ‘gloom,’ we see why Balder, the sun-god, was fabled to
have been slain by a twig of the mistletoe. The sun, at mid-winter,
is obscured ; and we still connect mistletoe with Christmas. This
sense of the word originated the legend; we must not reyerse the
order by deriving the sense from the story to which it gave rise.
Der. missel-thrush, q. v.
MISTRESS, a lady at the head of a household. (F.,—L.) Also
written Mrs., and called Missis. In Shak. Macb. iii. 5. 6. M.E.
maistresse, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10691.— O.F. maistresse, ‘a mistress,
dame;’ Cot. (Mod. F. mattresse.) Formed with Εἰ, suffix -esse
(=Lat. -issa, Gk. -ἰσσα) from O.F. maistre, a master; see Master.
Der. mistress-ship, Titus, iv. 4. 40.
MISTRUST, to regard with suspicion. (Scand.) M.E. misse-
trost, Coventry Plays, ed. Halliwell, 126 (Stratmann); mistraist,
Bruce, x. 327 (in Hart’s edition, see the ese mistriste, Chau-
cer, C.T. 12303. Rather Scand. than E. See - (1) and Trust.
Der. mistrust, sb.; mistrust-ful, 3 Hen. VI, iv. 2. 8; mistrust-ful-ly,
“ness.
MISUNDERSTAND, to understand amiss. (E.) _M.E. mis-
understanden, Rob. of Glouc. p. 42, 1.14. From Mis- (1) and
Understand. Der. wisteier eee
MISUSE, to use amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.) “ὙΠαὶ mis-
mist, fog.4-G, mist, dung (certainly the same word, the difference ing
puseth the myght and the power that is yeven him;’ Chaucer, C. T.
—_—S Ἄν --ὄ.
sere
MITE.
MOBILE. 373
(Melibeus), Group B, 3040 (Six-text); Gower, C. A. ii. 279, 1. 12.@Bible of 1551. ‘Immoysturid with mislyng;* Skelton, Garland of
From Mis-(1) and Use. Der. misuse, sb., 1 Hen. IV, i. 1. 43.
MITE (1), a very small insect. (E.) M.E. mite. Chaucer, C. T.
6142.—A.S. mite. ‘Tomus, mada, mite;’ AElfric’s Gloss., Nom.
Insectorum, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 24.-++ Low G. mite, a mite. +
Ο. Η. 6. mizd, a mite, midge, fly. B. The word means ‘ cutter’
or ‘biter,’ from the Teut. root MIT, to cut small; whence Goth.
maitan, to cut, Icel. meita, to cut, also Icel. meitill, G. meissel, a
chisel, G. messer, a knife. This appears to be a secondary root from
“ MI, to diminish ; Fick, iii. 239. See Mi Der. mit-y.
MITE (2), a very small portion, (O. Du.) M.E. mite; ‘not
worth a mite ;’ Chaucer, C. T.1558. ‘A myte [small coin] that he
offrep;’ P. Plowman, C. xiv. 97.—O, Du. mit, a small coin, the
sixth part of a doit; mite, myte, a small coin, worth a third of a
penning, according to some, or a penning and a half, according to
others; anything small; niet eener myte, not worth a mite (Oude-
mans). From the Teut. base MIT, to cut small; see Mite (1).
Ultimately from the same root as minute.
TIGATE, to alleviate. (L.) ‘ Breake the ordinaunce or
mitigat it;’ Tyndall's Works, p. 316, col. 1.—Lat. mitigatus, pp. of
miligare, to make gentle. - Lat. mit-, stem of mitis, soft, gentle; with
suffix -ig-, for agere, to make. Root uncertain. Der. mitigation,
M.E. mitigacioun, P. Plowman, B. v. 477, from F. mitigation, " miti-
gation,’ Cot.; mitigat-or; mitigat-ive, from O.F. mitigatif, ‘ mitiga-
tive,’ Cot.; also mitiga-ble, Lat. mitigabilis, from mitiga-re.
MITRE, a head-dress, esp. for a bishop. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Thy
mytrede bisshopes’=thy mitred bishops; P. Plowman, C. v. 193.
‘On his mitere,’ referring to a bishop; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang-
toft, p. 302, 1. 2.—O. F. mitre, ‘a bishop’s miter ;’ Cot. — Lat. mitra,
a cap.= Gk. μίτρα, a belt, girdle, head-band, fillet, turban. β. Per-
haps allied to Gk. μέτος, a thread of the woof, from 4/ MAT, to
whirl ; cf. Skt. math, to churn; see Fick, i. 710.
MITTEN, a covering for the hand. (F..=G.?) M.E. mitaine;
spelt mitaine, Chaucer, C.T. 12307; myteyne, P. Plowman’s Crede,
ed. Skeat, 1. 428.—O.F. mitaine; Cot. gives: ‘mitaines, mittains,
winter-gloves.’ Ββ, Of disputed origin; if the orig. sense be ‘ half-
glove,’ it may be connected with M. H. G. mitiemo, mittamo, sb., the
middle, orig. ‘ mid-most,’ a superlative form from mitte, adj., mid,
middle; see Mid, Middle. y- On the other hand, it may have
been of Celtic origin. We find Gael. miotag, Irish miotog, a mitten ;
Gael. and Irish mutan, a muff, a thick glove. Also Irish mutog, a
stump, a hand or glove without fingers; Gael. mutach, short, thick,
and blunt; which reminds us of Lat. mutilus.
MIX, to mingle, confuse. (E.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, v. 2. 46.
Rich. cites ‘ mixed with faith’ from the Bible of 1561, Heb. iv. 2.
But in earlier books it is extremely rare; Stratmann cites the pp.
mixid from Songs and Carols, ed. Wright, no. VI. Mix is a cor-
ruption of misk (just as ax is another form of ask); this appears in
the A. S. miscan, to misk or mix, not a common word. ‘ And ponan
miscap and metgap zlcum be his gewyrhtum’=and thence He [God]
mixes and metes out to each according to his deserts; Ailfred, tr. of
Boethius, cap. xxix. § 9, last line (lib. iv. pr. 6). Notwithstanding
the close similarity to Lat. miscere, we may consider it as merely
cognate with it, not borrowed, the word being very widely spread.
(But the derived word mixture is of course of Lat. origin.) That
the word is really E. is supported by the derivative mask; see Mash.
+ 6. mischen, to mix ; O. H. G. miskan. 4 W. mysgu, to mix ; cym-
mysgu, to mix together. 4 Gael. measg, to mingle, mix, stir; Irish
measgaim, I mix, mingle, stir, move. + Russ. mieshate, to mix. +
Lithuan. maiszyti, to mix (Nesselmann). + Lat. miscere. + Gk. μίσγειν.
Cf. Skt. migra, mixed. B. All from a base MIKSH, to mingle,
which is obviously an extension (perhaps an inchoative form) of
“' MIK, to mingle, appearing in Gk. μέγινυμι (for μέκ-νυμι), 1 mix.
See Curtius, i. 417; Fick, i. 725. Der. mix-er, com-mix; also mix-
ture, Romeo, iv. 3. 21, SirT. More, Works, p. 83 a, from Lat. mixtura,
a mixing, mixture, formed like mixturus, fut. part. of miscere.
MIZEN, MIZZEN, the hindmost of the fore and aft sails, in a
three-masted vessel. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) | Spelt misen in Minsheu, ed.
1627, and in Florio, ed. 1598.—O.F. misaine, which Cotgrave
defines as ‘ the foresaile of a ship.’ Ital. mezzana, ‘a saile in a ship
called the poope or misen-saile;’ Florio, ed. 1598. Cf. mezzano,
‘a meane or countertenour in singing, a meane man, betweene great
and little ;? id. B. Perhaps the sense was ‘ middling-sized,’ with
respect to the old make of it; or from its mid position between
bowsprit and main-mast, for it was once a fore-sail. The reason for
the name is uncertain, but the etymology is clear.—Low Lat. me-
dianus, middle, of middle size; whence also F. moyen, and E. mean (3).
Extended from Lat. medius, middle; see Mid. Doublet, mean (3).
Der. mizen-mast or mizzen-mast.
MIZZLE, to rain in fine drops. (E.) ‘As the miseling vpon the
Laurell, 698. Here mis-le plainly stands for mist-le, the frequentative
of mist ; i.e. the sense is ‘to form vapour constantly.’ For the loss
of ¢, cf. our pronunciation of listen, glisten, whistle, gristle, ἃς. [ΓΤ]
INICS, the science of assisting the memory. (Gk.)
‘ Mnemonica, precepts or rules, and common places to help the
memory ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—Gk. μνημονικά, mnemonics; neut. pl.
of μνημονικός, belonging to memory.—Gk. μνήμονι-, crude form of
μνήμων, mindful.—Gk. μνάομαι, I remember.—4/ MAN, to think ;
see Mind,
MOAN, a complaint, a low sound of pain. (E.) M.E. mone,
Chaucer, C.T. 11232. This corresponds to an A.S. form mda,
which does not appear with the modern sense; but the derived verb
, to moan, to lament, is common; see exx. in Grein, ii. 222.
B. This A.S. verb passed into the M.E. menen, to moan; whence
mened hire= bemoaned herself, made her complaint, P. Plowman, B.
iii. 169. After a time this verb fell into disuse, and its place was
supplied by the sb. form, used verbally. ‘Than they of the towne
began to mone ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 348. γ. Strat-
mann and others identify A. S. ménan, to moan, with A.S. ménan,
to mean; see Mean (1). I doubt this identification; Grein records
the verbs separately. Ettmiiller refers A.S. ménan in both senses to
A.S. mda, adj., evil, wicked, sb. evil, wickedness. δ. It seems
right to refer Α. 8. ménan, to moan, to A.S. mdn, wickedness ; the
difficulty is in the remarkable change of sense. Note, however, that
the Icel. mein (cognate with A.S. mdn, wickedness), means a hurt,
harm, disease, sore, whence there is but a step to a moan as the
expression of pain. Cf. Dan. meen, defect, blemish, harm, damage.
ε. Fick refers A.S. "πάη, from a supposed Teut. type MAINA, to
“' MI, to change, deceive ; iii. 237. Der. moan, verb, as explained
above ; also be-moan, 4. v.
MOAT, a trench round a fort, filled with water. (F.,—Teut.)
M.E. mote, P. Plowman, B. v. 595.—O.F. mote, ‘chaussée, levée,
digue,’ i.e. a causeway, embankment, dike ; Roquefort. Just as in
the case of dike and ditch. the word moat originally meant either
the trench dug out, or the embankment thrown up; and in O. F. the
usual sense was certainly an embankment, hill. It is therefore the
same word as mod. F. motte, a mound, also a clod, or piece of turf.
‘ Motte, a clod, lumpe, round sodd, or turfe of earth; also, a little hill
or high place; a fit seat for a fort or strong house; hence, also, such
a fort, or house of earth; ..a butt to shoot at;’ Cotgrave. The
orig. sense is clearly a sod or turf, such as is dug out, and thrown
up into a mound ; and the word is associated with earthen fortifica-
tions, whence it was transferred to such a trench as was used in
fortification. Thus Shak, speaks of ‘a moat defensive to a house ;’
Rich, II, ii. 1. 48; and in P. Plowman, the ‘mote’ is described as
being ‘the manere aboute,’ i.e. all round the manor-house. Cf. also:
‘ Mothe, a little earthen fortresse, or strong house, built on a hill;’
Cotgrave. B. Of Teut. origin, but rarely found; it occurs, how-
ever, in the Bavarian moft, peat, esp. peat such as was dug up, burnt,
and used for manure; whence motten, to burn peat; Schmeller,
Bavarian Dict., col. 1693. This Bavarian word is perhaps related
to E. mud; see Mud. Cf. Du. mot, dust of turf; Ital. mota, mire,
motta, a heap of earth, also a hollow; Span. mota, a mound ; Irish,
mota, a mound, moat. Der. moat-ed, Meas. for Meas. iii. 1. 277. [+]
MOB (1), a disorderly crowd. (L.) | Used by Dryden, in pref. to
Cleomenes, 1692; as cited in Nares. A contraction from mobile
uulgus, ‘1 may note that the rabble first changed their title,
and were called ‘the mob’ in the assemblies of this [The Green
Ribbon] Club. It was their beast of burden, and called first mobile
vulgus, but fell naturally into the contraction of one syllable, and
ever since is become proper English;’ North’s Examen (1740), p.
574; cited in Trench, Study of Words. In the Hatton Corre-
spondence, ed. E. M. Thompson (Camden Soc.), the editor remarks
that mob is always used in its full form mobile throughout the volumes
(see ii. 40, 99, 124, 156); but, as Mr. Thompson kindly pointed out
to me, he has since noted that it occurs once in the short form mob,
viz. at p. 216 of vol. ii. Thus, under the date 1690, we read that
‘Lord Torrington is most miserably reproached by the mobile’ (ii.
156); and under the date 1695, that ‘a great mob have been up in
Holborn and Drury Lane’ (ii. 216). And see Spectator, no. 135.—
Lat. mobile, neut. of mobilis, moveable, fickle; mobile uulgus, the
fickle multitude. See Mobile and Vulgar. Der. mob, verb.
MOB (2), a kind of cap. (Dutch.) “Μοῦ, a woman’s night-cap ;”
Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. We also say mob-cap.—Du. mop-
muts, 2 woman’s night-cap; where muts means ‘cap;* O. Du. mop,
a woman’s coif (Sewel). Cf. prov. E. mop, to muffle up (Halliwell).
Probably connected with Muff and Muffle.
MOB. , easily moved, moveable. (F.,—L.) ‘Fyxt or els
mobyll ;? Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 1. 522. The ex-
herbes, and as the droppes vpon the grasse;’ Deut. xxxii. 2, in the z pression ‘mobil people’ occurs, according to Richardson, in The
874 MOCCASIN.
Testament of Love, b. i.—F. mobile, ‘movable ;’? Cot, Lat. mdbilis, 7
moveable (put for méuibilis).—Lat. mouere, to move; see Move.
MOIST.
[But the verb is really due to the sb. modulation, given as both a F.
and E. word by Cotgrave ; from the Lat. acc. modulationem.] = Lat.
dulati . of modulari, to measure according to a standard. =
Der. mobili-ty, from F. mobilité, which from Lat. acc. bili: Ἢ
also mobil-ise, from mod. F. mobiliser ; hence mobil-is-at-ion.
MOCCASIN, MOCCASSIN, MOCASSIN, a shoe of deer-
skin, &c. (N. American Indian.) Spelt mocassin in Fenimore Cooper,
The Pioneers, ch. i. A North-American Indian word. Webster
gives: ‘Algonquin makisin.’
MOCK, to deride. (F.,—Teut.) M.E. mokken, Prompt. Parv.=—
Ο. F. mocguer, later moguer. ‘Se moguer, to mock, flowt, frumpe,
scoffe;’ Cot. From a Teutonic source, of which we have ample
evidence in G. mucken, to mumble, mutter, grumble; O. Swed.
mucka, to mumble (Ihre); Low G. mukken, to put the mouth in a
position for speaking, to mumble (Bremen Worterbuch); O. Du.
mocken, to mumble (Kilian), ‘to move one’s cheeks in chawing’
(Hexham). From the sense of moving the mouth in grumbling to
that of mocking is an easy step; cf. Ital. mocca, ‘a mowing mouth,’
moccare, ‘to mocke;’ Florio. B. All from the imitative root
MUK, an extension of MU, to make a muttered sound. This root
MUK also appears as MAK, to make derisive sounds with the
lips, whence Lat. maccus, a buffoon; Gk. μῶκος, mockery; Gael.
mag, to scoff, deride ; Irish magaire, a scoffer, jester; W. mocio, to
mimic. y. The roots MAK, MUK, being imitative, are unaffected
by Grimm's law. From the base MU we ‘have also Motto,
Mumble, Mutter, Mow (3). The Du. moppen, to pout, is a
variant of mock; see Mope. Der. mock, sb.; mock-er ; mock-er-y,
Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c, 100 (R.), from F. moguerie ; mock-
ing, mock-ing-bird. [+]
MODE, a manner, measure, rule, fashion. (F.,—L.) ‘In the first
figure and in the third mode;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 504 d;
where it is used in a logical sense. Εἰ, mode, ‘manner, sort, fashion ;’
Cot.—Lat. modum, acc. of modus, a re, manner, kind, way.
B. Akin to Gk. μῆδος, a plan, μήδομαι, 1 intend, plan; from 4/MAD
(Teut. MAT), to measure, to plan, best exemplified in E. mete; cf.
Icel. mati, a mode, manner, way; see Mete. y. This 4/ MAD is
merely a secondary root from 4/MA, to measure; cf. Skt. md, to
measure, whence also E. measure, moon, &c. Der. mod-al, a coined
word from Lat. mod-us ; mod-ish, coined from F. mode; mod-el, q. v.,
mod-er-ate, q.V., mod-ern, q.V., mod-est, q.V.; mod-ic-um, q. v., mod-i-fy,
q.v.; mod-ul-ate,q.v. From the Lat. modus we also have accom-
mod-ate, com-mod-ious. Doublet, mood (2).
MODEL, a pattern, mould, shape. (F.,—Ital.,=L.) See Shak.
Rich. II, iii. 2. 153; Hen. V, ii. chor. 16; &c. = O.F. modelle (F.
modéle), ‘a modell, pattern, mould ;’ Cot. = Ital. model/o, ‘a model,
a frame, a plot, a mould;’ Florio. Formed as if from a Latin
modellus *, dimin. of modulus, a measure, standard, which again is a
dimin. of modus. See Modulate, Mode. Der. model, vb.,
modell-er, modell-ing.
MODERATE, temperate, within bounds, not extreme. (L.)
‘Moderately and with reuerence;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 361 ἢ. =
Lat. moderatus, pp. of moderari, to fix a measure, regulate, control.
From a stem moder-us*, answering to an older modes-us *, extended
from modus, a measure ; see Modest, Mode. Der. moderate, verb,
Shak. Troil. iv. 4. 5; moderate-ly, moderate-ness, moderat-or, Sir P.
Sidney, Apology for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 32, from Lat. moderator ;
moderat-ion, Troil. iv. 4.2, from O, F. moderation, " moderation’ (Cot.),
which from Lat. acc. moderationem.
MODERN, belonging to the present age. (F..—L.) Used by
Shak. to mean ‘ common-place ;’ Mach. iv. 3. 70; &c. = F. moderne,
‘modern, new, of this age;’ Cot. — Lat. modernus, modem; lit. of
the present mode or fashion ; formed from a stem moderus*; from
modus, a measure; cf. modo, adv., just now. See Moderate. Der.
modern-ly, modern-ness, modern-ise.
MODEST, moderate, decent, chaste, pure. (F..—L.) Modestly
is in Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre, st. 208 (and last). Modestie is in
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, Ὁ. i. c. 25 (R.)—F. modeste, ‘modest ;’
Cot. = Lat. modestus, modest, lit. keeping within bounds or measure,
From a stem modes-* (extended from modus), with Aryan suffix -ta;
the same stem, weakened to moder-, gives moder-ate, moder-n. =
Lat. modus, a measure; see Mode. Der. modest-ly, modest-y.
MODICUM, a small quantity. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 1. 74,
Merely Lat. modicum, neut. of modi-c-us, moderate. From modus, a
measure ; see Modify, Mode.
MODIFY, to moderate, change the form of. (F..—L.) M.E.
modifien, Gower, C. A. iii. 157, l. 25. — F. modifier, ‘to modifie,
moderate;’ Cot. = Lat. modificare. = Lat. modi-, for modo-, crude
form of modus, a measure; and -fic-, put for fac-ere, to make. See
Mode and Fact. Der. modiji-er, modifi-able; modific-at-ion = Ἐς
modification, " modification’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. modifica-tionem.
MODULATE, to regulate, vary. (L.) ‘To modulate the
sounds ;’ Grew, Cosmographia Sacra (1701), Ὁ. .. c. 5. sect. 16 (R.)@
» PP
Lat. modulus, a standard; dimin. of modus, a measure. See Mode.
Der. modulat-ion, as above; modulat-or, from Lat. modulator. So
also module, from F. module, ‘a modell or module’ (Cot.), from Lat.
dal: Also Aaul: = Lat. da;
MOGUL, a Mongolian. (Mongolia.) In Sir T. Herbert, Travels,
ed, 1665, p. 75; Milton, P. L. xi. 391. ‘Mr. Limberham is the
mogul [lord] of the next mansion;’ Dryden, Kind Keeper, iv. 1.
The word Mogul is only another form of Mongol; the Great Mogul
was the emperor of the Moguls in India. ‘The Mogul dynasty
in India began with Baber in 1525 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Cf.
Pers. Moghél, a Mogul; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1460.
MOHATR, cloth made of fine hair. (F.,—Arab.) - The E.
spelling is a sophisticated one, from a ridiculous attempt to connect
it with E. hair; just as in the case of crayfish, cause-way; see
those words. Spelt mohaire in Skinner, ed. 1691. = O. F. mouiire,
cited by Skinner; the mod. F. is moire. Other O. F. forms are mohére,
mouhaire, cited by Scheler. The name was given to a stuff made from
the hair of the Angora goat (Asia Minor). = Arab. mukhayyar, ‘a
kind of coarse camelot or hair-cloth ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 1369, col. 2.
See Devic, in Supp. to Littré. Doublet, moire, from F. moire.
MO. AN, a follower of Mohammed. (Arab.) From
the well-known name. = Arab, muhammad, praiseworthy ; Rich. Dict.
Ρ. 1358. = Arab. root Aamada, he praised; id. p. 581.
MOHUR, a gold coin current in India. (Pers.) From Pers.
muhr, muhur, ‘a gold coin current in India for about £1 16s. ;’ Rich.
Dict. p. 1534, col. 1.
MOIDORE, a Portuguese gold coin. (Port.,.—L.) ‘ Moidore, a
Portugal gold coin, in value 27 shillings sterling ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol.
ii. ed. 1731.— Port. moeda d’ouro or moeda de ouro, a moidore, £1 7s.
Lit. ‘money of gold.’ = Lat. moneta, money; de, οὗ; aurum, gold.
See Money and Aureate.°
MOIETY, half, a portion. (F.,.—L.) See K. Lear, i.1. 7, where
it means ‘a part’ merely. It means ‘a half’ in All’s Well, iii.
2. 69. = F. moitié, ‘ an half, or half part;’ Cot. — Lat. medieta-
tem, acc. of medietas, a middle course, a half. — Lat. medius, middle ;
see Mediate. [1]
MOKIL, to toil, to drudge. (F.,—L.) Skinner, ed. 1691, explains
moil by ‘impigré laborare,’ i.e. to toil, drudge. But it is prob.
nothing but a peculiar use of the word moile, given in Minsheu, ed.
1627, with the sense ‘to defile, to pass cf. moil, ‘to drudge,
to dawb with dirt ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. As Mr. Wedgwood suggests,
moil, to drudge, is probably ‘only a secondary application from the
laborious efforts of one struggling through wet and mud;’ or simply,
from the dirty state in which hard labour often leaves one. B. The
sense seems to have been affected by confusion with prov. E. moil, a
mule, and again, with Lat. moliri, to use effort, to toil. The latter,
in particular, may easily have been present to the mind of early
writers, But we must not derive the word from these; for (1) we
never meet with a verb to mule; and (2) the Lat. moliri would only
have given a form to mole; see Mole (3). γ. We find earlier
uotations for both senses; Halliwell cites ‘we moyle and toyle’
wn the Marriage of Wit and Humour, a.p. 1579. Rich. quotes
from Gascoigne: ‘A simple soule much like myself did once a ser-
pent find, Which, almost dead with cold, lay moyling in the myre ;’
i.e. wallowing in the dirt. So also Spenser uses moyle for ‘ to wal-
low;’ see his Hymn of Heavenly Love, st. 32. Still earlier, the
sense is simply to wet or moisten. M.E. moillen, to wet. ‘ A monk
... moillid al hir patis,’ i.e. moistened all their heads by sprinkling
them with holy water ; Introd. to Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, p. 6,
1. 139. = O. F. moiller, moiler (Littré), moillier (Burguy), later
mouiller, ‘to wet, moisten, soake;’ Cot. The orig. sense was ‘to
soften,’ which is effected, in the case of clay, &c., by wetting it.
The O.F. moiler answers to a Low Lat. form molliare*, to soften
(not found), formed directly from Lat. molli-, stem of mollis (O. F.
mol), soft. See Mollify.
MOIRE, watered silk. (F..—Arab.) A later form of Mohair,
.v.; in a slightly altered sense.
Wr Ors, damp, humid. (F.,=L.) M.E. moiste ; ‘a moiste fruit
with-alle ;” P. Plowman, B. xvi. 68. The peculiar use of M.E.
moiste is decisive as to the derivation of the F. word. It means
‘fresh’ or ‘ new;’ thus the Wife of Bath’s shoes were ‘ful moiste
and newe;’ Chaucer, C. T. 459. The Host liked to drink ‘ moiste
and corny ale ;’ id. 12249. And again ‘ moisty ale’ is opposed to
old ale ; id. 17009.—O. Εἰ, moiste (Littré), later moite, ‘ moist, liquid,
humid, wet;’ Cot. But the old sense of F. moiste must have agreed
with the sense with which the word was imported into English. =
Lat. musteus, of or belonging to new wine or must, also new, fresh ;
as musteus caseus, new cheese (Pliny). — Lat. mustum, new wine; a
MOLAR.
neut. form from mustus, adj., young, fresh, new.
origin; but if mustus be for mud-tus, a connection with Skt. mud, to
rejoice, is not improbable. Der. moist-ly, moist-ness ; moist-en,
Spenser, F. Q. iii. 6.34, where the final -en is really of comparatively
late addition (by analogy with other verbs in -en), since Wyclif has
‘bigan to moiste hise feet with teeris,’ Luke, vii. 38; moist-ure,
Gower, C. A. iii. 109, 1. 8, from O. F. moisteur, moistour, mod. Ἐς,
moiteur (Littré).
MOLAR, used for grinding. (L.) ‘ Molar teeth or grinders ;’
Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 752. = Lat. molaris, belonging to a mill, molar.
= Lat. mola, a mill. — 4/ MAR (later form MAL), to grind; see
Mar, Mill.
MOLASSES, syrup made from sugar. (Port.,—L.) Also mo-
Josses; in Phillips, ed. 1706. It ought rather to be melasses. As it
came to us from the West Indies, where the sugar is made, it is
either a Port. or a Span. word. However, the Span. spelling is
melaza, where the z (sounded like ἐᾷ in bath) would hardly give the
E. ss. We may consider it to be from Port. melago, molasses ;
where the ¢ is sounded like E. ss. [We also find Span. melaza, Ital.
melassa, Ἐϊ. mélasse.| — Lat. mellaceus, made with honey, hence honey-
like; cf. Port. melado, mixed with honey. Formed with ending
-ac-e-us from mel, honey. See Mellifiuous (with which cf. also
marmalade, another decoction).
MOLE (1), a spot or mark on the body. (E.) M. E. mole. ‘ Many
moles and spottes;’ P. Plowman, B. xiii. 315. [As usual, the M. E.
o answers to A.S. d.] = A.S. mal, also written maal (where aa = d).
‘ Stigmentum, fil maal on regel’ =a foul spot on a garment ; Ailfric’s
Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 26, col. 1.4 Dan. maal, a goal, end,
butt; properly, a mark. -- Swed. mdl, a mark, butt.4-O. H. G. meil,
a spot; G. maal, a mole. 4+ Goth. mail, a spot, blemish. B. All
from a base MAH, answering to 4/ MAK, to pound, whence Lat.
mac-ula, a spot, orig. a bruise. See Fick, iii, 226, i. 737. And see
Maculate, Mackerel.
MOLE (2), a small animal that burrows. (E.) Mole is merely
a shortened form of the older name moldwarp. Shak. has both
forms, viz. mole, Temp. iv. 194; and moldwarp, 1 Hen. IV, iii. 1.
149. Palsgrave has mole. Earlier, we find M. E. moldwerp, Wyclif,
Levit. xi. 30. B. The sense is ‘ the animal that casts up mould or
earth,’ in allusion to mole-hills. From M.E. molde, mould; and
werpen, to throw up, mod.E. to warp. See Mould and Warp.
So also Du. moi, ‘a mole or want’ (Hexham ; cf. prov. Εἰ. wont, a
mole) ; from O. Du. molworp (Kilian). So also Icel. moldvarpa, a
mole, similarly formed. Der. mole-hill, Cor. v. 3. 30. [+]
MOLE (3), a breakwater. (F.,—L.) ‘Mole or peer’ [pier];
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = F. mole, ‘a peer, a bank, or causey on
the sea-side;’ Cot. — Lat. molem, acc. of méles, a great heap, vast
pile. A word of doubtful origin. Der. From Lat. moles we also
have molecule, q. v., molest, q. v., and e-mol-u-ment.
MOLECULE, an atom, small particle. (L.) Formerly written
molecula. ‘ Molecula, in physicks, a little mass or ἘΞ of anything ;’
Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii.ed. 1751. A coined word ; formed with double
dimin. suffix -c-w/- (in imitation of particula, a particle) from Lat.
moles,a heap. A Roman would have said molicula. See Mole (3).
Der. molecul-ar.
MOLEST, to disturb, annoy. (F.,—L.) Μ. E. molesten, Chaucer,
Troilus, Ὁ. iv. 1. 880, —F. molester, ‘to molest;’? Cot.— Lat. molestare,
to annoy.= Lat. molestus, adj., troublesome, burdensome. B. Formed
(with suffix -tws = Aryan -ta) from a stem moles-, which again is from
moli-, crude form of moles, a heap. See Mole (3). Der. molest-er,
molest-at-ion, Oth. ii. 1. 16.
MOLLIFY, to soften. (F.,—L.) In Isa. i.6. (A.V.) ‘It
[borage] mollyfyeth the body ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.
c. 9. [The sb. mollification is in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 16322.] — O. F.
mollifier, ‘to mollifie;? Cot.— Lat. mollificare, to soften. — Lat.
molli-, crude form of mollis, soft; and -fic-, put for facere, to make.
B. Lat. mollis is akin to Gk. μαλακός, soft, and ἀμαλός, tender; the
lit. sense is ‘ ground to powder,’ hence soft ; from 4/MAL, weakened
form of 4/MAR, to grind. See Mar. Der. mollifi-able, mollifi-er ;
also mollific-at-ion, regularly formed from mollificatus, pp. of molli-
ficare. And see moil, mollusc.
MOLLUSC, an invertebrate animal, with a soft fleshy body, as
a snail. (F.,—L.) Modern. Not in Todd’s Johnson. =F. mollusque,
a molluse (Littré). - Lat. mollusca, a kind of nut with a soft shell,
which some molluscs were supposed to resemble. = Lat. molluscus,
softish ; allied to mollescere, to become soft. — Lat. mollis, soft ; see
Mollify.
MOLTEN, melted. (E.) In Exod. xxxii. 4; &c. The old pp.
of melt; see Melt.
MOLY, the name of a certain plant. (L..—Gk.) In Spenser,
Sonnet 26. —Lat. moly.—Gk. μῶλυ ; Homer, Od. x. 305.
MOMENT, importance, value, instant of time. (F..—L.) ‘ Ing
B. Of uncertain 4
Ἴ merchandise, Matt. xxii. 5.
MONGREL. 375
ba moment;’ Wyclif. 1 Cor. xv. 52. — F. moment, ‘a moment, a
minute, a jot of time; also moment, importance, weight ;’ Cot. =
Lat. mémentum, a movement, hence an instant of time ; also moving
force, weight. B. Put for méutmentum ; formed with the common
suffix -ment- from mouere, to move; see Move. Der. moment-ar-y,
Temp. i. 2. 202, from Lat. tarius ; t-ar-i-ly, -ness; mo~
ment-an-y (obsolete), Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 143, from Lat. momentaneus ;
t-ly ; t-ous, from Lat. ; ly, -ness.
Doublets, momentum (= Lat. t ; also t
MONAD, a unit, &c. (L.,—Gk.) The pl. monades was formerly
used as synonymous with digits. ‘Monades, a term in arithmetick,
the same as digits;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—Lat. monad-, stem of
monas, a unit.=Gk. μονάς, a unit.=Gk. μόνος, alone, sole. See
Mono.-.
MONARCHY, sole government, a kingdom. (F..—L.,—Gk.)
The word monarchy is much older than monarch in English. Sir
David Lyndsay’s book entitled ‘The Monarché,’ written in 1552,
treats of monarchies, not of monarchs; see 1.1979 of the poem. M.E.
monarchie, Gower, C. A. i. 27, 1. 11.—F. monarchie, ‘a monarchie, a
kingdom ;’ Cot.—Lat. monarchia.—Gk. μοναρχία, a kingdom.=—Gk.
pévapxos, adj., ruling alone. —Gk. pov-, for μόνος, alone; and ἄρχειν,
to be first. See Mono- and Arch-. Der. monarch, Hamlet, ii. 2.
270, from F. monarque=Lat. monarcha, from Gk. μονάρχης, a sove-
reign; monarch-al, Milton, P. L. ii. 428; monarch-ic, from F. mon-
archique (Cot.), Gk. povapxixés; monarch-ic-al; monarch-ise, Rich. ΤΙ,
iii. 2.165; monarch-ist.
MONASTERY, a house for monks, convent. (L.,.=Gk.) The
older word was minster, q.v. Sir T. More has monastery, Works,
p- 1356. Englished from Lat. monasterium, a minster. = Gk.
μοναστήριον, a minster.—Gk. μοναστής, dwelling alone; hence, a
monk. =Gk. μονάζειν, to be alone. — Gk. μόνος, alone. See Mono-.
Der. From Gk. μοναστής we also have monast-ic, As You Like It,
iii. 2. 441 =Gk. μοναστικός, living in solitude; hence monast-ic-al,
monastic-ism. Doublet, minster.
MONDAY, the second day of the week. (E.) M.E. monenday,
Rob. of Glouc. p. 495, 1.13; later Moneday, Monday. A.S. Ménan
deg, Monday ; rubric to John, vii. 32. The lit. sense is ‘ day of the
Moon.’=A.S. ménan, gen. of ména, the moon (a masc. sb. with gen.
in -an); and deg,a day. See Moon and Day.
MONETARY, relating to money. (L.) Modern; not in Todd’s
Johnson. Imitated from Lat. monetarius, which properly means
‘belonging to a mint,’ or a mint-master.—Lat. moneta, (1) a mint,
(2) money; see Money.
MONEY, current coin, wealth. (F..—L.) M.E.
cer, C. T. 705.—O. F. moneie; mod. F. ie. = Lat. ta, (1) a
mint, (2) money. See further under Mint (1). Der. money-bag,
Merch. Ven. ii. 5.18; money-ed, Merry Wives, iv. 4. 88; money-
προ τ money-less. Also monetary, q. Υ.
MONGER, a dealer, trader. (E.) Generally used in composition.
M.E. wol-monger, a wool-monger; Rob. of Glouc. p. 539, 1. 20.—
A.S. mangere, a dealer, merchant; the dat. case mangere occurs in
Matt. xiii. 45. Formed with suffix -ere (=mod. E. -er) from mang-
ian, to traffic, barter, gain by trading, Luke, xix. 15. Cf. mangung,
B. The form mangian is phonetically
equivalent to mengan, in which the i is lost after a change of a to e;
and the derivation of mangian is the same as that of mengan, to
mingle, already treated of under Mingle, q.v. But I may here
further observe that mangian is ‘to deal in a mixture of things,’
i.e, in miscellaneous articles.—A.S. mang, a mixture, preserved in
the forms ge-mang, ge-mong, a mixture, crowd, assembly, Grein, i.
425. Mang may be taken as allied to manig, many; see Many.
y- Similarly, Vigfusson derives the Icel. mangari, a monger, from
manga, to trade, which again is from mang, barter, so named ‘ from
traffic in mingled, miscellaneous things; as manga is used in Kormak,
and even in a derived sense, it need not be borrowed from the A.S.,
but may be a genuine Norse word formed from margr [many] at a
time when the x had not yet changed into an r’ (for the Icel. margr
stands for mangr). δ. Compare also Du. mangelen, to barter.
The relationship to the Lat. mango, a dealer in slaves, is not clear;
but the E. word does not appear to have been borrowed from it.
Der. cheese-monger, fell-monger, fish-monger, iron-monger, &c. ἵν»
MONG , an animal of a mixed breed. (E.) Macbeth, iii.
I. 93. Spelt mungrel, mungril in Levins, ed. 1570. The exact
history of the word fails, for want of early quotations; but we may
consider it as short for mong-er-el, with double dimin. suffixes as
in cock-er-el, pick-er-el (a small pike), so that it was doubtless orig.
applied to puppies and young animals, B. As to the stem mong-,
this we may refer to A.S. mangian*, old form of mengan, to
mingle; cf. mong-er, a-mong, which are from the same A.S. base
mang, a mixture. The sense is ‘a small animal of mingled breed.’
pSee Mingle, Monger.
moneie; Chau-
876 MONITION.
MONITION, a warning. notice. (F.,—L.)
monicion ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 245 g.—F. monition, ‘a monition,
admonition ;’ Cot. = Lat. monitionem, acc. of monitio, a reminding.
Lat. monitus, pp. of monere, to remind; lit. to bring to mind or
make to think.—4/MAN, to think; see Man. Der. monit-or,
from Lat. monitor, an adviser, from monit-us, pp. of monere; hence
monit-or-y, Bacon, Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 73, 1. 6; monit-or-ship;
monit-r-ess (with fem. suffix -ess = F. -esse, Lat. -issa, Gk. -tooa) ;
monit-or-i-al. And see Admonish. The doublet of monitor is
mentor.
MONK, a religious recluse. (L.,.=Gk.) M.E. monk, Chaucer,
C.T. 165.—A.S. munec, Grein, ii. 269; also munuc, Sweet’s A. 5.
Reader. Lat. monachus.= Gk. μοναχός, adj. solitary; sb. a monk,
Extended from Gk. μόνος, alone; see Mono-. Der. monk-ish;
monk’s-hood. Also (from Lat. hus) And see
monastery, minster.
MONKEY, an ape. (Ital,—L.) Spelt munkie in Levins, monkey,
munkey, in Palsgrave; perhaps not found earlier. Corrupted from
O. Ital. monicchio, ‘a pugge, a munkie, an ape;’ Florio, ed. 1598.
Dimin. from O. Ital. mona, ‘an ape, a munkie, a pug, a kitlin [kitten],
a munkie-face; also a nickname for women, as we say gammer,
goodie, good-wife such an one;’ Florio. He notes that mona is also
spelt monna; cf. mod. Ital. monna, mistress, dame, ape, monkey
(Meadows). Cf. also Span. mona, Port. mona, a she-monkey ; Span.
and Port. mono, a monkey. The order of ideas is: mistress, dame, old
woman, monkey, by that degradation of meaning so common in all
languages, B. The orig. sense of Ital. monna was ‘ mistress,’ and
it was used as a title; Scott introduces Monna Paula as a character
in the Fortunes of Nigel. As Diez remarks, it is a familiar cor-
ruption of madonna, i.e. my lady, hence, mistress or madam; see
adonna, Madam. @ The Span. and Port. mona were,
apparently, borrowed from Italian; being feminine sbs., the masc.
sb. mono was coined to accompany them.
MONO., prefix, single, sole. (Gk.) From Gk. μόνο-, crude form
of μόνος, single. Perhaps allied to Skt. mandk, adv., a little.
Shortened to mon- in mon-arch, mon-ocular, mon-ody ; see also mon-ad,
mon-astery, mon-k.
MONOCHORD, a musical instrument with one chord. (Gk.)
In Hall’s Chron. Hen. VII, an. 1 (R.)—Gk. pévo-; and χορδή, the
string of a musical instrument. See Mono- and Chord.
MONOCOTYLEDON, a plant with one cotyledon. (Gk.)
Modern and botanical, See Mono- and Cotyledon.
MONOCULAR, with one eye. (Hybrid; Gk. and Lat.) A
coined word; used by Howell (R.). From Gk. μον-, for μόνο-,
from μόνος, sole; and Lat. oculus, an eye. See Mono- and
Ocular.
MONODY, a kind of mournful poem. (Gk.) ‘In this monody,’
δίς, ; Milton, Introd. to Lycidas. So called because sung by a single
rson.=Gk, μονῳδία, a solo, a lament.=Gk. pov-, for μόνο-, crude
‘orm of μόνος, alone; and gd, a song, ode, lay. See Mono- and
Ode. Der. monod-ist.
MONOGAMY, marriage to one wife only. (L.,.—Gk.) Spelt
monogamie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Used by Bp. Hall, Honour of the
Maried Clergie, sect. 19, in speaking of a book by Tertullian.=
Lat. monogamia, monogamy, on which Tertullian wrote a treatise.
= Gk, povoyapia, monogamy; μονόγαμος, adj., marrying but once. =
Gk. μόνο-, crude form of μόνος, alone, sole; and γαμεῖν, to marry,
γάμος, marriage. See Mono- and Bigamy. Der. monogam-ist,
Goldsmith, Vicar of Wakefield, ch. xiv.
MONOGRAM, a single character, a cipher of characters joined
together. (L.,—Gk.) Used by Ben Jonson, according to Richardson.
= Lat. monogramma, a monogram, = Gk. μονογράμματον, a mark
formed of one letter; neut. of μονογράμματος, consisting of one
letter. Gk. μόνο-, sole; and γραμματ-, stem of γράμμα, a letter, from
γράφειν, to grave, write. See Mono- and Grave (1). Der. So
also mono-graph, a modern word, from Gk. γραφή, writing.
MONOLOGUE, a soliloquy. (F.,—Gk.) ‘Besides the chorus
or monologues; Dryden, Essay of Dramatic Poesie. But Minsheu,
ed. 1627, distinguishes between monologue, a sole talker, and mono-
logie, ‘a long tale of little matter.’ =F. monologue, given by Cotgrave
only in the sense ‘one that loves to hear himselfe talke ;’ but, as in
dia-logue, the last syllable was also used in the sense of ‘speech.’ —
Gk. μονόλογος, adj. speaking alone. Gk. μόνο-, alone ; and λέγειν,
to speak. See Mono- and Logic.
MONOMANTA, mania on a single subject. (Gk.) A coined
word; from Mono- and Mania.
MONOPOLY, exclusive dealing in the sale of an article. (L.=
Gk.) ‘ Monopolies were formerly so numerous in England that par-
liament petitioned against them, and many were abolished, about
1601-2. They were further suppressed by 21 Jas. I, 1624 ;’ Haydn,
1577}.
‘With a good4
MOON.
Works, p. 1303 h.—Lat. monopolium.—Gk. μονοπώλιον, the right
of monopoly; μονοπωλία, monopoly.— Gk. μόνο-, sole (see Mono-) ;
and πωλεῖν, to barter, sell, connected with πέλειν, to be in motion,
to be busy; and this is perhaps to be further connected with κέλομαι,
I urge on, κέλλειν, to drive, from 4/ KAL, to drive. Der. monopol-
ise, spelt monopol-ize in Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 147,
1. 33; a coined word, formed by analogy, since the O. F. word was
simply monopoler (Cotgrave).
MO. OSYLLABLE, a word of one syllable. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627; he makes it an adjective. Altered from F.
monosyllabe, adj. ‘of one syllable ;’ Cot.—Lat. monosyllabus, adj.—
Gk. μονοσύλλαβος, adj. of one syllable. See Mono- and Syllable.
Der. monosyllab-ic.
MONOTONY, sameness of tone. (Gk.) Bailey, vol. ii. ed.
1731, gives it in the form monotonia.mGk. povorovia, sameness of
tone.=Gk. μονότονος, adj., of the same tone, monotonous, See
Mono- and Tone. Der. monoton-ous, formed from Gk. μονότονος
by change of -os into -ous; this is rare, but the change of Lat. -us
into E. -ous (as in ardu-ous, &c.) is very common. Also monotone, a
late term. Also monoton-ous-ly, -ness.
MONSOON, a periodical wind. (Ital.,—Malay,— Arab.) Spelt
monson in Hackluyt’s Voyages, ii. 278. Sir Τὶ Herbert speaks of the
monzoones; Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 409, 413. Ray speaks of ‘the
monsoons and trade-winds ;’ On the Creation, pt.1(R.) It is not
quite certain whence the word reached us, but monsoon agrees more
closely with Ital. monsone than with Span. monzon, Port. mongdo, or
F. mousson. [The Span. z is not sounded as E. z, but more as ἐλ. —
Malay muisim, ‘a season, monsoon, year;’ cf. also awal miisim,
‘beginning of the season, setting in of the monsoon;’ Marsden,
Malay Dict. pp. 340, 24.—Arab. mawsim, a time, a season;
Rich, Dict. p. 1525. — Arab. wasm (root wasama), marking; id.
. 1643.
PMONSTER, a prodigy, unusual production of nature. (F.,—L.)
M. E. monstre, Chaucer, C, T.11656.—F. monstre, ‘a monster ;” Cot.
=~ Lat. monstrum, a divine omen, portent, monster. To be resolved
into mon-es-tru-m (with Aryan suffixes -as- and -tar, for which see
Schleicher’s Compendium) from mon-ere, to warm, lit. to make to
think.—4/ MAN, to think; see Man, Mind. Der. monstr-ous,
formerly monstru-ous, as in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. met. 3,
1. 3502, from O. F. monstriieux, ‘ monstrous’ (Cot.), which from Lat.
monstruosus (also monstrosus), monstrous; monstrous-ly, monstrous-
ness ; monstros-i-ty, spelt monstruosity, Troilus, iii. 2. 87. Also de-
monstrate, re-monstrate. Doublet, muster.
MONTH, the period of the moon’s revolution. (E.) Properly
28 days; afterwards so altered as to divide the year into 12 parts.
M. E. moneth (of two syllables), Rob. of Glouc., p. 59, 1. 16. Some-
times shortened to month.—A.S. ména&S, sometimes mén'd, a month;
Grein, ii. 262; properly ‘a lunation.’—A.S. ména, moon; see
Moon. + Du. maand; from maan. + Icel. mdnudr, manadr, ménodr,
from mdni.+ Dan. maaned ; from maane.4- Swed. manad; from mdne.
+ Goth. menoths; from mena.4G. monat; from mond (O.H.G.
mano). Cf. also Lithuan. ménesis, a month, from méni#, moon; Russ.
miesiats , a month, also the moon; Lat. mensis,a month; Irish and
W. mis, Gael. mios, a month; Gk. μήν, month, μήνη, moon; Skt.
mdsa, a month. Der. month-ly, adj., K. Lear, i. 1. 134; month-ly,
adv., Romeo, ii. 2. 110.
MONUMENT, a record, memorial. (F.,.=L.) Tyndall speaks
of ‘reliques and monumentes ;’ Works, p. 283, col. 1.—F. monument,
‘a monument;’ Cot.—Lat. monumentum,a monument. . Formed,
with suffix -ment, from mon-u-= mon-i-, seen in moni-tus, pp. of monere,
to remind, cause to think.—4/ MAN, to think; see Monition.
Der. monument-al, All’s Well, iv. 3. 20.
MOOD (1), disposition of mind, temper. (E.) It is probable that
the sense of the word has been influenced by confusion with mood (2),
and with mode. ‘The old sense is simply ‘mind,’ or sometimes
‘wrath. M. E. mood; ‘aslaked was his mood’ = his wrath was
appeased; Chaucer, C. T. 1762. — A.S. mdd, mind, feeling, heart
(very common) ; Grein, ii. 257: + Du. med, courage, heart, spirit,
mind. + Icel. médr, wrath, moodiness. 4 Dan. and~Swed. mod,
courage, mettle.4- Goth. mods, wrath.4-G. muth, courage. β. All
from a Teut. type MODA, courage, wrath; Fick, iii. 242. Cf. Gk.
Hé-pa-a, I strive after, μῶμαι, I seek after. Perhaps from 4/ MA,
shorter form of 4/ MAN, to think; see Mind. Der. mood-y, A.S.
médig, Grein, ii. 260 ; mood-i-ly, mood-i-ness.
MOOD (2), manner, grammatical form. (F.,—L.) A variant of
mode, in the particular sense of ‘ grammatical form of a verb.’ Spelt
mode in Palsgrave. ‘ Mood, or Mode, manner, measure, or rule. In
Grammar there are 6 moods, well known ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
See Mode. 47 Perhaps it has often been confused with Mood (1);
see Mood in Trench, Select Glossary.
Dict. of Dates. ‘Thou hast a monopoly thereof;’ Sir T. More, Ὁ MOON, the planet which revolves round the earth. (E.) M.E.
MOOR.
moné, of two syllables; Chaucer, C.T. 9759. = A. S. ména, a masc.@whilst the latter was due to nappe.
sb.; Grein, ii. 262. 4 Du. maan. + Icel. mani, masc. sb. 4+ Dan.
maane. 4+ Swed. mdne, masc.-+ Goth. mena, masc. 4+ G. mond, masc. ;
O. Η. 6. médno. + Lithuan. méni, masc. + Gk. μήνη. Cf. Skt. masa,
a month, which Benfey refers to mdnt, pres. pt. of md, to measure.
—+/ MA, to measure, as it is a chief measurer of time. See also
Month. Der. moon-beam, moon-light, moon-shine ; moon-calf, Temp.
ii. 2. 111; moon-ish, As You Like It, iii. 2. 430.
MOOR (1), a heath, extensive waste ground. (E.) M.E. more,
King Alisaunder, 6074.—A.S. mdr, a moor, morass, bog; Grein, ii.
262. + Icel. mér, a moor, also peat.--O. Du. moer, ‘mire, dirt,
mud ;’ moerlandt, ‘ moorish land, or turfie land of which turfe is
made ;’ Hexham. + Dan. mor. 4+ M.H.G. muor, G. moor. β. An
adjectival form, derived from this sb., occurs in O. Du. moerasch,
later moeras, whence E. morass; see Morass. γ. The account
in Fick, iii. 224, is not satisfactory; it is plain that morass is an
adjectival form from moor; and it would seem that the Icel. myr-
lendi, Swed. myra, a moorland, as well as the sense of Du. moer, link
the word to mire and moss. If this be so, we must be careful to
separate morass (allied to moor and moss) from the words marsh and
marish (allied to mere). See Mire, Moss. Der. moor-ish, moor-
land, moor-cock ; moor-hen, M.E. mor-hen, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright,
p. 158, 1. 6. Also mor-ass, q. v., mire, q. V-
MOOR (2), to fasten a ship by cable and anchor. (Du.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627; Milton, P. L.i. 207. Like many sea-terms, it
is borrowed from Dutch. —Du. marren, to tie, to moor a ship;
O. Du. marren, maren, to bind, or tie knots (Hexham). The Du.
marren also means to tarry, loiter, O. Du. marren, merren, to stay,
retard (Hexham). Cognate with A. S. merran, whence the com-
pound dmerran, which signifies not only to mar, but also to hinder,
obstruct; see Bosworth and Grein. Hence moor is a doublet of
mar; see Mar. The successive senses are: to pound, mar, spoil,
obstruct, fasten. Der. moor-ing, moor-age ; and see marline.
MOOR (3), anative of North Africa. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘A Moore,
or one of Mauritania, a blacke moore, or neger ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.
= O.F. More, ‘a Moor, Maurian, blackamore;’ Cot.—Lat. Maurus.
= Gk. Μαῦρος, a Moor; see Smith’s Class. Dict. B. Apparently
the same word as Gk. μαῦρος, ἀμαυρός, dark ; on which see Curtius,
ii. 189. Der. Moor-ish; and see morris, morocco. Also black-a-moor,
spelt blackamore, in Cotgrave, as above; a corruption of black moor in
Minsheu, as above; also spelt b/ackmoor in Beaum. and Fletcher,
Mons. Thomas, v. 2. [+]
MOOSE, the American elk. (W. Indian.) The native West
Indian name; ‘ Knisteneaux mouswak, Algonquin monse [mouse ?],
Mackenzie ;’ cited in Mahn’s Webster.
MOOT, to discuss or argue a case. (E.) Little used, except in
the phr. ‘a moot point.’ ‘To moote, a tearme vsed in the innes of
the Court, it is the handling ofa case, as in the Vniuersitie, their dis-
putations, problemes, sophismes, and such other like acts ;” Minsheu,
ed.1627. The true sense is ‘to discuss in or at a meeting,’ and the
verb is unoriginal, being due to A. 8. mét, M. E. mote, later moot, an
assembly or meeting, whence also moot-hall, i.e. a hall of assembly,
occurring in P. Plowman, B. iv. 135; cf. also ward-mote, i.e. meet-
ing of a ward, id. prol.94. M.E. motien, moten, to moot, discuss,
also to cite, plead, P. Plowman, B. i.174. — A.S. métian, to cite,
summon (to an assembly or court) ; ‘gif man... pane mannan méte’
=if one summon (or cite) the man ; Laws of Hlothheere, sect. 8 ; see
Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 31. — A.S. mét, a meeting, an assembly ;
usually spelt gemét, a word familiar in the phrase witena gemét, an
assembly of wise men, a parliament. + Icel. mét, a meeting, court of
law.+ M.H.G. muoz, méz, a meeting. B. From a Teutonic type
MOTA or MOTI, Fick, iii. 242. Fick takes the 6 to stand for an, as
in gés for gans (goose); this gives an orig. form MAN-TA, which he
thinks is ‘ obviously’ from the 4/MAN, to remain, which appears in
Lat. man-ere, Gk. μέν-ειν. Der. moot-able, moot-case, i.e. case for
discussion ; moot-point, i.e. point for discussion; moot-hall, a hall of
assembly, law court. Also meet, q. v. @ Observe that meet is
a mere derivative of moot, as shewn by the vowel-change; to
derive moot- from meet would involve an impossible inversion of
A.S. phonetic laws.
MOP (1), an implement for washing floors, &c. (F..—L.?) Mr.
Wedgwood says that, in a late edition of Florio’s Ital. Dict., the
word pannatore is explained by ‘a maulkin, a map of rags or clouts
to rub withal.’ It is not in the rst ed., 1598. Halliwell gives prov.
E. mop, a napkin, as a Glouc. word. . Of uncertain origin; but
most likely borrowed from O. F. mappe, a napkin, though this word
is almost invariably corrupted to nappe. See Nappe in Littré, who
cites the spelling mappe as known in the 15th century, though the
corrupt form with initial x was already known in the 13th century.
Both mappe and nappe are from Lat. mappa, a napkin; whence also
Map and Napkin, the former being taken from the form mappe, |,
τ
MORE. 877
Ύ. Owing to the rare
occurrence of O. F. mappe, some suppose mop to be of Celtic origin;
and, in fact, we find Welsh mop, mopa, a mop; Gael. moibeal, a
besom, broom, mop, Irish moipal, a mop; but it is difficult to say to
what extent these Celtic languages have borrowed from English.
δ. It deserves to be added that if these words be Celtic, they are
unconnected with Lat. mappa, because the latter is not of true
Lat. origin, but borrowed from Carthaginian; see Map. Der.
mop, verb.
MOP (2), a grimace; to grimace. (Du.) Obsolete. ‘ With mop
and mow;’ Temp. iv. 47. Also as a verbal sb.; ‘mopping and
mowing ;’ K. Lear, iv.64. The verb to mop is the same as Mope,
q. Vv.
MOPEH, to be dull or dispirited. (Du.) In Shak. Temp. v. 240.
The same word as mop, to grimace; see ΟΡ (2). Cf. ‘in the mops,
sulky ;’ Halliwell. —Du. moppen, to pout ; whence to grimace, or to
sulk. Cf. prov. G. muffen, to sulk (Fliigel). This verb to mop is
a mere variant of to mock, and has a like imitative origin; see Mock.
And see Mow (3). Der. mop-ish, mop-ish-ness.
MOR. , a line of stones at the edges of a glacier. (F.,—
Teut.) Modern; well known from books of Swiss travel. = F.
moraine, a moraine; Littré. Cf. Port. morraria, a ridge of shelves
of sand, from morra, a great rock, a shelf of sand; Ital. mora, a pile
of rocks. (But not Span. moron,ahillock.) β. Of Teut. origin ; cf.
Bavarian mur, sand and broken stones, fallen from rocks into a
valley ; Schmeller, Bayerisches W6rterbuch, col. 1642. Schmeller
notes the name moraine as used by the peasants of Chamouni,
according to Saussure. y. The radical sense is ‘mould’ or
* crumbled material ;’ hence fallen rocks, sand, &c.; cf. G. miirbe,
soft, O. Η. ἃ. muruwi, soft, brittle, A.S. mearu, tender.—4/ MAR,
to pound, bruise, crumble; whence also Lat. mola, a mill, E. meal, &c.
See Mould (1), Meal.
MORAL, virtuous, excellent in conduct. (F.,—L.) ‘O moral
Gower ;’ Chaucer, Troilus, b. v, last stanza but one. — F. moral,
*morall;’ Cot.—Lat. moralis, relating to conduct. = Lat. mor-, stem
of mos, a manner, custom. Root uncertain. Der. moral, sb.,
morals, sb. pl. ; moral-er, i.e. one who moralises, Oth. ii. 3. 301 ;
moral-ly ; morale (a mod. word, borrowed from F. morale, morality,
good conduct); moral-ise, As You Like It, ii. 1. 44; moral-ist;
moral-i-ty, Meas. for Meas, i. 2. 138, from F. moralité, ‘ morality,’
Cot. From the same source, de-mure.
MORASS, a swamp, bog. (Du.) ‘ Morass, a moorish ground, a
marsh, fen, or bog ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Todd says that P. Heylin,
in 1656, noted the word as being ‘ new and uncouth;’ but he omits
the reference. — Du. moeras, marsh, fen (Sewel). The older Du.
form is moerasch, adj., ‘moorish’ (Hexham); from the sb. moer,
‘mire, dirt, or mud’ (id.) But this Du. moer also means a moor,
since Hexham also gives ‘ moerlandt, moorish land, or turfie land of
which turfe is made ;’ and is plainly cognate with E. moor; see
Moor (1). B. The suffix -as, older form -asch, is adjectival, and
an older form of the common suffix -isk; it is due to the Aryan
suffixes -as- and -ka- (for which see Schleicher, Compend. §§ 230,
231). It occurs again in various cognate words, viz. in G. morast
(corrupted from morask), a morass; Swed. moras; Dan. morads (a
corrupt form). @ The words marsh, marish, are to be referred to
a different base, viz. to Mere (1). [Ὁ]
MORBID, sickly, unhealthy. (F..—L.) ‘ Morbid (in painting),
a term used of very fat flesh very strongly expressed ;’ Bailey’s Dict.,
vol. ii. ed. 1731. = Ἐς morbide, sometimes similarly used as a term in
painting (Littré), — Lat. morbidus, sickly (which has determined the
present sense of the E. word). = Lat. morbus, disease. Allied to
mor-i, to die, mors, death ; see Mortal. Der. morbid-ly, morbid-ness ;
also morbi-fic, causing disease, a coined word, from morbi- (= morbo-),
crude form of morbus, and Lat. suffix -fic-us, due to facere, to
make.
MORDACITY, sarcasm. (F.,—L.) Little used. It occurs in
Cotgrave. =F. mordacité, " mordacity, easie detraction, bitter tearms;’
Cot. = Lat. acc. mordacitatem, from nom. mordacitas, power to bite.
Lat. mordaci-, crude form of mordax, biting; with suffix
(= Aryan -ta). = Lat. mordere, to bite. B. Prob. from the same
root as E. Smart, q.v. Der. mordaci-ous, little used, from the
crude form mordaci- ; mordaci-ous-ly.
MORE, additional, greater. (E.) The mod. E. more does duty
for two M. E. words which were, generally, well distinguished, viz.
mo and more, the former relating to number, the latter to size.
1. M.E. mo, more in number, additional. ‘Mo than thries ten’ =
more than thirty in number; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 578.—A.S. md, both as
adj. and adv., Grein, ii. 201. Thus ‘ber byS wundra ma’= there
are wonders more in number, lit. more of wonders (Grein). This
A.S. md seems to have been originally an adverbial form ; it is cog-
nate with G. mehr, more, Goth. mais, more, adv., Lat. magis, more.
-tas—_
878 MORGANATIC.
MORTIFY.
The full form of the orig. base is MAG-YANS, formed with te? use is obsolete.—Lat. morosus, self-willed; (1) in a good sense,
Aryan compar. suffix -yans (Schleicher, Compend. § 232) from the
base mag, great,4/MAG, to have power; see May(1). 2. M.E.
more, larger in, size, bigger; ‘ more and lesse’ = greater and smaller,
Chaucer, C.T. 6516. [The distinction between mo and more is not
always observed in old authors, but very often it appears clearly
enough,] — A. S. mdra, greater, larger; Grein, ii, 212. Cognate
with Icel. meiri, greater; Goth. maiza (stem maizan-). greater.
This is really a double comparative, with the additional comp. suffix
-ra, the orig. base being MAG-YANS-RA; for the Aryan suffix -ra
see Schleicher, Compend. § 233. It is therefore an extension of the
former word, 4 It deserves to be noted that some grammarians,
rceiving that mo-re has one comparative suffix more than mo,
live rushed to the conclusion that mo is a positive form. This
is false; the positive forms are mickle, much, and (practically) many.
Der. more-over.
MOST, the superl. form, answers to M.E. most, Chaucer, C.T.
2200, also spelt meste, maste, measte, in earlier authors (see Strat-
mann). — A.S. mést, most; Grein, ii. 226. Cognate with Icel.
mestr, G. meist, Goth. maists ; from an orig. form MAG-YANS-TA,
where -Za is a superl. suffix. See above.
MORGANATIC, used with reference to a marriage of a man
with a woman of inferior rank. (Low Lat.,.—G.) |‘ When the left
hand is given instead of the right, between a man of superior and a
woman of inferior rank, in which it is stipulated that the latter and
her children shall not inherit the rank or inherit the possessions of
the former. The children are legitimate. Such marriages are fre-
quently contracted in Germany by royalty and the higher nobility,
Our George I. was thus married;’? Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Low
Lat. morganatica. Ducange explains that a man of rank contracting
a morganatic marriage was said ‘accipere uxorem ad morganaticam.’
This Lat. word was coined, with suffix -atica, from the G. morgen,
morning, which was in this case understood as an abbreviation for
M.H.G. morgengabe, morning-gift, a term used to denote the present
which, according to the old usage, a husband used to make to his
wife on the morning after the marriage-night. This G. morgen is
cognate with E. morn; see Morn.
MORION, an open helmet, without visor. (F.,—Span.) In
Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 322. —F. morion, ‘a murrian, or head-peece;’
Cot. Cf. Span. morrion, Port. morrido, Ital. morione, a morion. The
word is Spanish, if we may accept the very probable derivation of
Span. morrion from morra, the crown of the head. The latter word
has no cognate form in Ital. or Port. Cf. Span. morro, anything
round; moron, a hillock. Perhaps from Basque murua, a hill, heap
(Diez).
MORMONITE, one of a sect of the Latter-day Saints. (Εἰ ; but
a pure invention). ‘The Mormonites are the followers of Joseph Smith,
‘called the prophet, who announced in 1823, at Palmyra, New York,
that he had had a vision of the angel Moroni. In 1827 he said that
he found the book of Mormon, written on gold plates in Egyptian
characters;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates, q.v. We may call the word E.,
as used by English-speaking people; but it is really a pure invention.
Der. Mormon-ism. [+]
MORN, the first part of the day. (E.) M.E. morn, a North
E. form. ‘On the morn’=on the morrow; Barbour’s Bruce, i.
601 ; to-morn =to-morrow ;’ id.i.621. Morn and morrow are merely
doublets; the former being contracted from M.E. morwen, and
the latter standing for M.E. morwe, the same word with loss of
final x. The form morwe is in Chaucer, C. T. 1492; the older form
morwen is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 22, 1. 16.—A.S. morgen, mom,
morrow, Grein, ii. 264; whence morn by mere contraction, and
morwen by the common change of g to w. +4 Du. morgen. + Icel.
morginn, morgunn. 4+ Dan. morgen. + Swed. morgon. 4 G. morgen.
+ Goth. maurgins, B. Fick compares Lithuan. merkti, to blink; iii.
243. Perhaps we shall not be wrong in referring these words to an
extension of the 4/ MAR, to glimmer, shine, appearing in Gk. μαρ-
palpew, to glitter, Lat. marmor, marble, Skt. marichi, a ray of light.
That the original sense was ‘dawn’ is probable from the deriv.
morn-ing’, q. V.
MORNING, dawn, morn. (E.) M.E. morning, P. Plowman,
B. prol. 5; contracted from the fuller form morwening, Chaucer,
C.T. 1064. Morwening signifies ‘a dawning,’ or ‘a becoming mom;’
formed with the substantival (not participial) suffix -ing (A. S. -ung)
from M.E. morwen=A.S. morgen, morn; see Morn. Der. morning-
star.
MOROCCO, a fine kind of leather. (Morocco.) Added by Todd
to Johnson’s Dict. Named from Morocco, in N. Africa; whence
also Εἰ, maroquin, morocco leather. Der. moor (3), morris.
MOROSSE, ill-tempered, gloomy, severe. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. See Trench, Select Gloss., who shews that the word was
once used as if it owed its derivation to Lat. mora, delay ; but this g
scrupulous, fastidious, (2) in a bad sense, peevish, morose. = Lat. mor-,
stem of mos, (1) self-will, (2)-usage, custom, character. See Moral.
Der. morose-ly, morose-ness. Also moros-i-ty, in Minsheu, ed. 1627,
“ O.F. morosité, ‘morosity, frowardnesse,’ Cot.; but now ob:
solete.
MORPHIA, MORPHINE, the narcotic principle of opium.
(Gk.) | Modern; coined words from Gk. Morpheus (Mop#evs), the
god of sleep and dreams, lit. ‘the shaper,’ i.e. creator of shapes
seen in dreams. = Gk. μορφή, a shape, form; prob, from Gk. μάρπτειν,
to Pp, seize, clasp.
ORRIS, MORRIS-DANCE, an old dance on festive
occasions. In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 4. 25. See Nares’ Glossary. The
dance was also called a morisco, as in Beaum. and Fletcher, Wild
Goose Chase, v. 2. 7. A morris-dancer was also called a morisco,
2 Hen. VI, iii. 1. 365; and it is clear that the word meant ‘ Moorish
dance,’ though the reason for it is not quite certain, unless it was
from the use of the tabor as an accompaniment to it.—Span. Morisco,
Moorish. Formed with suffix -isco (= Lat. -iscus, E. -isk) from Span.
Moro, a Moor; see Moor (3). 4 We also find morris-pike, i.e.
Moorish pike, Com. Errors, iv. 3. 38. [+]
MORROW, moming, morn. (E.) A doublet of morn. From
M.E. morwe by the change of final -we to -ow, as in arr-ow, sparr-ow,
sorr-ow, &c. ‘A morwe’=on the morrow, Chaucer, C.T. 824.
Again, morwe is from the older morwen, by loss of final x; and
morwen=mod, E. morn, See Morn. Der. to-morrow=A.S. ἐό
morgene, where #é=mod. E, ¢o; the sense is ‘for the morrow; ’ see
Grein, ii. 264.
MORSE, a walrus. (Russ.) Spelt morsse, Hackluyt’s Voyages,
i. 5 (margin), ‘The tooth of a morse or sea-horse;’ Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5. A Russ. word; walruses being
found in the White Sea, as described in Ohthere’s Voyage. = Russ.
morj’, a walrus; where the j is sounded as French j. As another
Russ. name for the walrus is morskaia korova, i.e. sea-cow, I
suppose we may derive Russ. morj’ from moré, the sea, cognate
with E. Mere (1), q. v.
MORSEL, a mouthful, small piece. (F..—L.) M.E. morsel,
Chaucer, C.T. 128. Also mossel, Rob. of Glouc. p. 342, 1. 6; ‘thys
mossel bred’=this morsel of bread. The corrupt form mossel is still
in common use in prov. E.—O.F. morsel, morcel, mod. F. morgeau,
‘a morsell, bit,’ Cot. (And see Burguy.) Cf. Ital. morsello. Dimin.
from Lat. morsum, a bit.= Lat. morsus, pp. of mordere, to bite; see
Mordacity. Ἷ
MORTAL, deadly. (F.,—L.) See Trench, Select Glossary.
M.E. mortal, Chaucer, C.T. 61, 1590.—O.F. mortal (Burguy), later
mortel (Cot.)—Lat. mortalis, mortal.Lat. mort-, stem of mors,
death. The crude form mor-ti- contains the Aryan suffix -fa.—
7 MAR, to die, intrans. form from 4/ MAR, to grind, rub, pound
(hence bruise to death); cf. Skt. mri, to die, pp. mrita, dead; Lat.
mori, to die. Der. mortal-ly; mortal-i-ty, from F. mortalité, ‘ mor-
tality’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. mortalitatem; morti-fer-ous, Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, from Lat. fer-re, to bring, cause. And see mort-
gage, morti-fy, mort-main, mort-u-ary.
ORTAR (1), MORTER, a vessel in which substances are
pounded with a pestle. (L.) [A certain kind of ordnance was also
called a mortar, from its orig. resemblance in shape to the mortar for
pounding substances in. This is a French word.] M.E. morter, P.
Plowman, B. xiii. 44; King Alisaunder, 1. 332.—A.S. mortere, a
mortar; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i.142. [Cf. O. F. mortier,
‘a morter to bray [pound] things in, also, the short and wide-
mouthed piece of ordnance called a morter,’ &c.; Cot.]—Lat. mor-
tarium, a mortar. Cf, Lat. martulus, marculus,a hammer.=—4/ MAR,
to pound, bruise; see Mar. See mortar (2).
ORT AR (2), cement of lime, sand, and water. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
mortier, Rob. of Glouc., p. 128, 1. 6.—O.F. mortier, ‘morter used
by dawbers;’ Cot.—Lat. mortarium, mortar; lit. stuff pounded
together ; a different sense of the word above; see Mortar (1).
MORTGAGE, a kind of security for debt. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
mortgage, spelt morgage in Gower, C. A. iii. 234, 1. 6.—O.F. mort-
gage, mortgaige, ‘a morgage, or mortgage;’ Cot. ‘It was calleda
mortgage, or dead pledge, because, whatever profit it might yield, it
did not thereby redeem itself, but became lost or dead to the mor-
gagee on breach of the condition ;’ Webster.—F. mort, dead, from
Lat. mortuus, &. of mori, to die; and F. gage, a pledge. See
Mortal and Gage (1). Der. mortgag-er; mortgag-ee, where the
final -ee answers to the F. -é of the pp.
MORTIFY, to destroy the vital functions, vex, humble. (F.,—L.)
M. E, mortifien, used as a term of alchemy, Chaucer, C. T. 16594.—
O.F. mortifier, ‘to mortifie,’ Cot.— Lat. mortificare, to cause death.
= Lat. morti-, crude form of mors, death; and -fc-, for fac-ere, to
pmake, cause; see Mortal and Fact. Der. mortify-ing; mortifio
MORTISE.
at-ion, Sir T. More, Works, p. 700 f,. from O. F. mortification (Cot.), ?
from Lat. acc. mortificationem.
MORTISE, a hole in a piece of timber to receive the tenon, or
a piece made to fit it. (F.) Spelt mortesse in Palsgrave ; mortaise in
Cot. Shak. has mortise as a sb., Oth. ii. 1. 9; and the pp. mortised,
joined together, Hamlet, iii. 3. 20. M.E. morteys, Prompt. Parv. =F,
mortaise, ‘a mortaise in a piece of timber;’ Cot. Cf. Span. mortaja,
a mortise. B. Of unknown origin; it cannot be from Lat. mord-
ere, to bite, which could not have given the ¢. Devic (in a supple-
ment to Ducange) thinks the Span. word may be of Arabic origin ;
ef. Arab. murtazz, fixed in the mark (said of an arrow), immoveably
tenacious (said of a miser); Rich. Dict. p. 1386. Der. mortise, verb.
MORTMAIN, the transfer of property to a corporation. (F.,—
L.) ‘Agaynst all mortmayn;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 333h. The
Statute of Mortmain was passed a.p. 1279 (7 Edw. I). Property
transferred to the church was said to pass into main mort or mort
main, i. e. into a dead hand, because it could not be alienated.—F.
mort, dead; and main, a hand (Lat. manus). See Mortgage and
Manual
MORTUARY, belonging to the burial of the dead. (L.) The
old use of mortuary was in the sense of a fee paid to the parson of a
parish on the death of a parishioner. ‘ And [pore over] Linwode,
a booke of constitutions to gather tithes, mortuaries, offeringes, cus-
tomes,’ &c.; Tyndall’s Works, p. 2, col.1. Lyndwode, to whom
Tyndall here refers, died a.p. 1446. Englished from Low Lat. mort-
uarium, a mortuary; neut. of Lat. mortuarius, ne: to the dead.
= Lat. mortu-us, dead, pp. of mori, to die; see Mortal. [Ἐ]
MOSAIC, MOSAIC-WORK, omamental work made with
small pieces of marble, &c. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt mosaick, Milton,
P.L. iv. 700. * Mosaicall-worke, a worke of small inlayed peeces;’
Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627.—O. F. mosaique, ‘ mosaicall work ;’ Cot.
Cf, Ital, mosaico, mosaic; Span. mosaica obra, mosaic work. Formed
from a Low Lat. musaicus*, adj.,an extended form from Lat. museum
opus (also called musiuum opus), mosaic work. The Low Lat. form
musdicus answers to a late Gk. μουσαϊκός *, an extended form from
late Gk. μουσεῖον, mosaic work ; neut. of μουσεῖος, of or belonging to
the Muses (hence artistic, ornamental).—Gk. μοῦσα, a Muse; see
Muse (2).
MOSLEM, a Mussulman or Mohammedan; as adj., Mahom-
medan. (Arab.) ‘ This low salam Replies of Moslem faith Ilam;’
Byron, The Giaour (see note 29).—Arab. muslim, ‘a musulman,
a true believer in the Muhammedan faith;’ Rich. Dict. p. 1418.
Allied to Arab. musallim, ‘one who submits to, and acquiesces in the
decision of another ;’ id. A mussulman is one who professes islim,
i.e. ‘ obedience to the will of God, submission, the true or orthodox
faith;’ id. p. 91. Derived from the 4th conjugation of salama, to
submit (whence sa/m, submitting, id. p. 845). The words moslem,
mussulman, islam, and salaam are all from the same root salama.
Doublet, mussulman. [+]
MOSQUE, a Mahommedan temple or church. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.) ‘ Mosche or Mosque, a temple or church among the Turks
and Saracens ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. mosquée, ‘a temple or
church among the Turks ;’ Cot.—Span. mezguita, a mosque. = Arab.
masjad, masjid, a mosque, temple; Rich. Dict. p. 1415. Cf. Arab.
sajjddah, ‘a carpet, &c., place of adoration, mosque ;’ also sijdat,
sajdat, ‘ adoring, adoration;’ id. p. 812.— Arab. root sajada, to adore,
prostrate oneself.
MOSQUITO, a kind of gnat. (Span.,—L.) Spelt muskitto in
Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 128.—Span. mosquito, a little
gnat; dimin. of mosca, a fly.— Lat. musca, a fly. Cf. Gk. μυῖα, a
fly; Lithuan. muse, a fly. @ It can hardly be related to midge,
unless we may refer it to the same 4/ MU, to murmur, buzz. [+]
MOSS, a cryptogamic plant. (E.) M.E. mos, P. Plowman,
C. xviii. 143; mosse (dat.), id. B. xv, 282.—A.S. meds, Deut. xxviii.
42. + Du. mos. + Icel. mosi, moss; also, a moss, moorland. + Dan.
mos. + Swed. mossa. 4+ G. moos, M.H.G. mos, moss; also a moss,
swamp; allied to which is M.H.G. mies, O.H.G. mios, moss.
B. Further allied to Russ. mokk’, moss; Lat. muscus, moss ; perhaps
also to Gk. μόσχος, a young, fresh shoot of a plant, a scion, sucker
(though the last seems to me doubtful). @ We may note the E.
use of moss in the sense of bog or soft moorland, as in Solway Moss,
Chat Moss; this sense comes out again in Εἰ. mire, which is certainly
related to-moss, being cognate with O.H.G. mios; see Mire. Der.
moss-land, moss-rose ; moss-trooper, i.e. a trooper or bandit who rode
over the mosses on the Scottish border; moss-ed, As You Like It, iy.
3. 105; moss-grown, 1 Hen, IV, iii. 1. 33; moss-y, moss-i-ness. Also
mire.
MOST, greatest ; see under More.
MOTE, a particle of dust, speck, spot. (E.) M.E. mot, mote;
Chaucer has the pl. motes, C.T. 6450,—A.S. mot, Matt. vii. 3.
Root unknown.
MOTLEY. 379
MOTET, a short piece of sacred music. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. motet, ‘a verse in musick, or of a song,
a poesie, a short lay;’ Cot.—O. Ital. mottetio, ‘a dittie, a verse, a
iigge, a short song; a wittie saying ;’ Florio. Dimin. of Ital. motto,
a motto, a witty saying; see Motto. [1]
MOTH, a lepidopterous insect. (E.) M.E. mothe, Chaucer,
C. T. 6142; also spelt mopbe, moube, mou3te, P. Plowman, Ὁ. xiii.
217.—A.S. modde, Grein, ii. 261; also mohde, Matt. vi. 20, latest
text; O. Northumbrian mohSe, mohSa, Matt. vi. 20. 4 Du. mot. +
Icel. motti. 4+ Swed. matt, a mite. 4+ G. motte, a moth. B. It is re-
markable that there is a second form of the word, which can hardly
be otherwise than closely related. This appears as A. S. madu, a °
maggot, bug; ‘ Cimex, mau,’ Ailfric’s Gloss., Nomina Insectorum,
in Wright’s Vocab. i. 24; cognate forms being Du. and G, made,
a maggot, Goth. matha, a worm; also the dimin. forms Icel. madkr,
Dan. maddik, a maggot, whence is derived the prov. E. mauk, a
maggot, discussed above in a note to Maggot, q.v. A late
example of M. E. mathe, a maggot, occurs in Caxton’s tr. of Reynard
the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 69; ‘a dede hare, full of mathes and wormes.’
γ. It is probable that both words mean ‘a biter’ or ‘eater;’ Fick
refers A.S. madu to the root of E. mow, to cut grass. Der. moth
eaten, M. E. moth-eten, P. Plowman, B. x. 362. iH
MOTHER (1), a female parent. (E.) M.E. moder, Chaucer,
C. T. 5261, where Tyrwhitt prints mother; but all the six MSS. of
the Six-text ed. have moder or mooder, Group B. 1. 841. [The M. E.
spelling is almost invariably moder, and it is difficult to see how
mother came to be the present standard form; perhaps it is due to
Scand. influence, as the Icel. form has the ¢h.]—A.S. mdéder, médor,
médur ; Grein, ii. 261.4 Du. moeder. 4 Icel. méddir. + Dan. and
Swed. moder. 4 G. mutter, O.H.G. muotar. + Irish and Gael. ma-
thair. 4+ Russ. mate. 4+ Lithuan. moté (Schleicher). 4+ Lat. mater. +
Gk, μήτηρ. -Ἐ Skt. mdtd, mdtri. B. All formed with Aryan suffix
-tar (denoting the agent) from 4/ MA, orig. to measure ; cf. Skt. md,
to measure. It is not certain in what sense md is here to be taken;
but most likely in the sense to ‘regulate’ or ‘manage;’ in which
case the mother may be regarded as ‘ manager’ of the household.
Some explain it as ‘ producer,’ but there is little evidence for such
asense, Der. mother-ly, mother-li-ness, mother-hood, mother-less.
MOTHER (2), the hysterical passion. (E.) In K. Lear, ii. 4. 56.
Spelt moder in Palsgrave; the same word as the above. So also
Du. moeder means ‘ mother, womb, hysterical passion ;’ cf. G. mutter-
beschwerung, mother-fit, hysterical passion; mutterkolik, hysterical
ion.
MOTHER (3), lees, sediment. (E.) ‘As touching the mother
or lees of oile oliue ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxiii. c. 3. It is prob.
an E. word, though there is no early authority for it. The form
should really be mudder, as it is nothing but an extension of the
word Mud,q.v. But it has been confused with M.E. moder, a
mother, and the very common word has affected the very rare one.
B. This phenomenon is not confined to English. Cf. O. Du. modder,
‘mudd or mire in which swine and hoggs wallow’ (Hexham) ;
whence O. Du. modder, moeyer, ofte grondt-sop, the lees, dreggs, or
the mother of wine or beere;’ id. But in mod. Du. we have moer
signifying both sediment or dregs, also a matrix or female screw, by
a confusion of moer (short for modder) with moer (short for moeder).
y. So again, G. moder, mud, mould, mouldering decay (whence moder-
ig, mouldy, exactly like prov. E. mothery, mouldy) also appears as
mutter, mother, sediment in wine or other liquids. Der. mother-y.
MOTION, movement. (F..—L.) ‘Of that mocyon his car-
dynalles were sore abashed;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 326.
=F. motion, omitted in Cotgrave, but used by Froissart in this very
passage, as quoted by Littré.— Lat. motionem, ace. of motio, a move-
ment.—Lat. mous, pp. of mouere, to move; see Move. Der.
motion-less, Hen. V, iv. 2. 50.
MOTIVE, an inducement. (F,,=L.) Properly an adj., but first
introduced as a sb. M.E. motif, a motive, Chaucer, C. T. 5048,
9365.—O.F. motif, ‘a motive, a moving reason ;’ Cot.—Low Lat.
motiuum, a motive; found a.p. 1452; but certainly earlier. — Low
Lat. motiuus, moving, animating; found a.p. 1369. Formed with
Lat. suffix -iuus from mot-, stem of motus, pp. of mouere ; see Move.
Der. motiv-i-ty (modern). Also motor, i.e. a mover, Sir Τὶ, Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 2. § 2, borrowed from Lat. motor, a mover.
MOTLEY, of different colours. (F..=G.) M.E. mottelee, Chau-
cer, C.T. 273. So called because spotted; orig. applied to curdied
milk, &c.—O.F. mattelé, ‘clotted, knotted, curdled, or curd-like ;’
Cot. Cf. O.F. mattonné, in the expression ciel mattonné, ‘a curdled
[i e. mottled] skie, or a skie full of small curdled clowds;’ id. The
. Ἐς mattelé answers to a pp. of a verb matteler *, representing an
O. H. G. matteln*, a frequentative verb regularly formed from Bava~
rian matte, curds; Schmeller’s Bayerisches Worterbuch, col, 1685.
g
pRoot unknown. Der. mostled, Drayton, Muses’ Elysium, Nymph. 6
880 MOTTO.
ΜΟΥ͂.
(R.); this is a mere translation of O.F. mattelé, with E. -ed ἴον ᾧ mountain.—Low Lat. montanea, montana, a mountain; Ducange.=
τό,
MOTTO, a sentence added to a device. (Ital.,—L.) In Shak. |
Per. ii. 2. 38. — Ital. motto, ‘a word, a mot, a saying, a posie or briefe
in any shield, ring, or emprese’ [device]; Florio. Lat. muttum,
a mutter, a grunt, a muttered sound; cf. mutire, muttire, to mutter,
mumble. Formed from 4/ MU, to make a low sound; cf. Gk. pi, a
muttered sound. See Mutter. Der. mot-et.
MOULD (1), earth, soil, crumbling ground. (E.) M.E. molde,
P. Plowman, B. prol. 67, iii. 80.—A.S. molde, dust, soil, earth,
country; Grein, ii. 261.4 Du. mul, dust, dirt, refuse; cf. molm,
mould. + Icel. mold, mould, earth. + Dan. muld. 4+ Swed. mull (for
muld). 4 Goth. mulda, dust ; Mk. vii. 11. 4 G. mull; prov. G. molt,
molten, garden mould (Fliigel). B. All from a Teut. type
MOLDA, Fick, iii. 235.=—4/MAL, to grind, bruise, crumble; see
Meal (1). Der. mould-warp, the old name for a mole (see mole) ;
mould-y (see Addenda); also mould-er, a itrequentative verb, ‘to
crumble often,’ hence, to decay, cf. ‘in the mouldering of earth in
frosts and sunne,’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 337. [+]
MOULD (2), a model, pattern, form, fashion. (F..—L.) M.E.
molde, P. Plowman, B. xi. 341. Formed (with excrescent d, like the
d after 1 in boul-d-er) from O. F. molle, mole, mod. F. moule, a mould.
Littré gives molle as the spelling of the 14th century; a still earlier
form was modie, in the 13th cent.—Lat. modulum, acc. of modulus,
a measure, standard, size. See Model. @ It is far more likely
that M. E. mode is from the form mo/lle than from modle, whence it
might, however, have been formed by transposition. But the Span.
molde, on the other hand, is from modulus, by transposition. Der.
mod-el, a dimin. form. Also mould, vb., Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 211 7
mould-er, mould-ing.
MOULLT, to cast feathers, as birds do. (L.) The 2 is intrusive,
just as in fault from M.E. faute; see Fault. M.E. mouten; ‘his
haire moutes,’ i. 6. falls off, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 781. ‘ Moutyn, as
fowlys, Plumeo, deplumeo;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Mowter, moulter, quando
auium penne decidunt;’ Gouldman, cited by Way to illustrate ‘Mow-
tare, or mowtard [i.e. moulter, moulting bird], byrde, Plutor ;’
Prompt. Parv.— Lat. mutare, to change; whence F. muer, to moult ;
see Mew (3). So also O. H. 6. muzén, to moult, is merely borrowed
from Lat. mutare; now spelt mausen inmod.G. Der. moulting ; also
mews ; and see mutable.
MOUND, an earthen defence, a hillock. (E.) ‘Compast with a
mound ;’ Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7. 56. The sense of ‘hillock’ is due to
confusion with the commoner word mount; but the two words are
not at all nearly connected, though possibly from the same root.
The older sense of mound was ‘ protection,’ and it was even used of
a body-guard or band of soldiers. M.E. mound, a protection, guard.
‘Sir Jakes de Seint Poul herde how it was, Sixtene hundred of
horsmen assemblede o the gras; He wende toward Bruges pas pur
pas, With swithe gret mounde’ =Sir J. de S. P. heard how it was, he
assembled 1600 horsemen on the grass; He went towards Β. step by
step, with a very great body of men; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 189;
—A.S. mund, protection, chiefly used as a law-term ; see Bosworth.
Grein, ii. 268, gives mund (1) the hand, (2) protection. We may note
also the comp. mund-beorg, lit. a protecting mountain, as giving
something of the sense of the mod. E. mound. +O. Fries. mund,
mond, a protector, guardian. + O.H.G. munt, a protection, pro-
tector, hand; whence G. vormund, a guardian. The sense of
‘ protection’ is more radical than that of ‘hand,’ and should be put
first ; the contrary order is due to a supposed connection with Lat.
manus, which I hold to be a mistake. y- Fick (iii. 231) gives
the Teutonic type as MONDI; and refers it to γ᾽ MAN, to jut ont,
as seen in Lat. e-min-ere, to jut out. This I believe to be right, as
we may fairly deduce both promontory and mount from the same root
as mound. The successive senses seem to be ‘jutting out,’ ‘ mountain,’
‘ protection,’ ‘hand.’ See Mount.
OUNT (1), a hill, rising ground. (L.) M.E. munt, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 11, 1. 14.—A.S. munt, Grein, ii. 269. [Im-
mediately from Latin, not through the F. mont.]—Lat. montem, acc.
of mons, a mountain; stem mon-ti-. Formed (with suffix -ta) from
/ MAN, to project, seen in Lat. e-min-ere, to jut out; cf. E. pro-
mont-or-y, See Eminent, and Menace. Der. mount-ain, q. v.;
mount (2), q. Vv.
MOUNT (2), to ascend. (F..—L.) M.E. mounten, P. Plowman,
B. prol. 67; older form monten, King Alisaunder, 784.—F. monter,
‘to mount ;’ Cot.—F. mont, a mountain, hill. [The verb is due to
the use of the O. F. adverb a mont, up-hill; so also the adv. a val,
down-hill, produced F. avaler, to swallow, and avalanche.| = Lat.
montem, acc. of mons, a hill. See Mount (1). Der. mount-er,
mount-ing ; also mount-e-bank, q.v. Also a-mount, 4. v.
MOUNTAIN, a hill. (F.,—L.) Inearly use. M.E. montaine,
Lat. montana, neut. pl., mountainous regions; from montanus, adj.,
hilly.=—Lat. mont-, stem of mons, a mountain. See Mount (1).
| Der. mountain-ous, Cor. ii. 3.127, from O. Ἐν montaigneux, ‘ moun-
| arial Cot.; mountain-eer, Temp. iii. 3. 44, with suffix -eer=
. -ier.
MOUNTEBANK, a charlatan, quack doctor. (Ital.,—L. and
G.) Lit.‘one who mounts on a bench,’ to proclaim his nostrums.
See Trench, Select Glossary. In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 7.142. ‘Fel-
lows, to mount a bank! Did your instructor In the dear tongues,
never discourse to you Of the Italian mountebanks?’ Ben Jonson,
Volpone, i. 2 (Sir Politick). — Ital. montambanco, a mountebank ;
O. Ital. monta in banco, ‘a mountibanke,’ montar’ in banco, ‘ to plaie
the mountibanke ;’ Florio. B. Hence the e stands for older i, which
is short for in; the mod. Ital. must be divided monta-m-banco, where
-m- (put for in) has become m before the following ὃ. —Ital. montare,
to mount, cognate with F. monter, to mount ; in = Lat. in, in, on;
and Ital. banco, from O.H.G. banc, a bench, money-table. See
Mount (2), In, and Bank (2).
MOURN, to grieve, be sad. (E.) M. E. murnen, mournen,
mornen; Chaucer, C. T. 3704. — A.S. murnan, to grieve ; Grein, ii.
269. Also meornan, id. ii. 240. + Icel. morna. 4 Goth. maurnan. +
O.H.G. mornén. β The Goth. -n- before -an is a mere suffix, giving
the verb an intransitive character, and as au is from older u, the base
is simply MUR, to make a low moaning sound, which occurs also
(reduplicated) in Murmur, q.v. This is accurately preserved in
G. murren, ‘to murmur, mutter, grumble, growl, snarl ; Icel. murra,
to murmur. Der. mourn-ful, Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 543; mourn-ful-ly,
mourn-ful-ness ; mourn-ing, sb., A.S. murnung.
MOUSE, a small rodent quadruped. (E.) M.E. mous (without
final e), Chaucer, C. T. 144.—A.S. mtis, in ZElfric’s Gloss., Nomina
Ferarum; Wright’s Vocab. i. 23, col.1. The pl. is mys, by vowel-
change ; whence E. mice. + Du. muis. 4 Icel. mis, pl. myss. 4 Dan.
muus. 4- Swed. mus. 4+ G. maus. + Russ. muish’. 4 Lat. mus. +Gk.
pos. + Pers. mish; Rich. Dict. p. 1325. 4+ Skt. mtisha, a rat, a
mouse, B. The sense is ‘the stealing animal.’ — 4/ MUS, to
steal; whence Skt. mush, to steal, misha, a stealer. Der. mouse,
vb., Mach. ii. 4. 13, mous-er; mouse-ear, a plant, mouse-tail, a
lant. Also muscle. (But not tit-mouse.)
MOUSTACHE, MUSTACHE, the hair on the upper lip.
(F., = Ital., — Gk.) Formerly mustachio, Shak. L. L. L. v. 1. 110;
this is taken from the Ital. form given below. Both mustachio and
mustache are given in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. moustache, ‘a
mustachoe ;’ Cot. — Ital. mostaccio, ‘a face, a snout, a mostacho;’
Florio. [Cf. Span. mostacho, a whisker, moustache ; answering to
the E. form mostacho in Florio.] = Gk. μύστακ-, stem of μύσταξ, the
upper lip, a moustache; Doric and Laconic form of μάσταξ, that
wherewith one chews, the mouth, the upper lip; cf. μαστάζειν, to
chew, eat. See Mastic.
MOUTH, the aperture between the lips, an aperture, orifice, out-
let. (E.) Μ. E. mouth, Chaucer, C. T. 153. — A.S. τοῦδ, Grein, ii.
266.-4-Du. mond. + Icel. munnr (for mundr). 4 Dan. mund. + Swed.
mun. + Goth. munths, B. Fick gives the Teutonic type as
MONTHA; iii. 2321. The proposed connection with Lat. mentum,
the chin, seems doubtful. Der. mouth, vb., Hamlet, iv. 2. 20;
mouth-ful, Pericles, ii. 1. 35; mouth-piece. [+]
MOVE, to set in motion, stir, impel. (Εἰ, πὶ.) M.E. mouen,
moeuen, meuen; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 194 (where all three spellings
occur in the MSS. ‘The w is written for v; the form meuen is
common.) Also in Chaucer, Assembly of Foules, 1. 150. = O. F.
movoir, mod. F. mouvoir. — Lat. mouére, to move; pp. motus. =
ν΄ MU, to push; whence also Skt. miv, to push (with pp. mtifa,
moved, soureepeadne to Lat. motus; also Gk. ἀμεύομαι, Doric form
of ἀμείβομαι, I change, change place. Der. mov-er, Chaucer, C. T.
2989 ; mov-able, of which the M. E. form was meble or moeble,
P. Plowman, B. iii. 267, borrowed from F. meuble, Lat. mobilis,
movable ; mov-abl-y, mov-able-ness ; move-ment, Gower, C. A. iii. 107,
1. 12, from O. F. movement (Burguy) ; mov-ing, mov-ing-ly. Also
mobile, from Lat. mobilis, moveable, often contracted to mob; see
Mob. Also mot-ion, q.v., mot-ive, q.v., mot-or; from Lat. pp. motus.
Also mo-ment, com-mot-ion, e-mot-ion, pro-mote, re-mote, re-move.
MOW (1), to cut down with a scythe. (E.) M.E. mowen; ‘ Mowe
other mowen’ (other MSS. mouwen), i.e. mow (hay) or stack (in a
mow); P. Plowman, C. vi. 14. The old pt. t. was mew, still com-
mon in Cambridgeshire ; see Layamon, 1942. — A.S. mdwan, Grein,
ii. 213. (The vowel-change from A. 8. ά to E. ο is perfectly regular ;
cf. stdn, stone, bdn, bone.) 4 Du. maaijen. 4 Dan. meie. 4+ G. mihen,
O. H. G. mdjan, man. B. All from a base MA, to mow, reap;
whence also Gk, d-pd-w, 1 reap, Lat. me-t-ere, to reap. Der.
mow-er, mow-ing; also mea-d, mea-d-ow, after-ma-th, and (perhaps)
Layamon, 1. 1282.0. F. montaigne, montaine; mod. F, montagne, a (ἡ mo-th.
yeh
MOW.
MOW (2), a heap, pile of hay or corn. (E.) M.E. mowe; ‘mowe®to
of scheues’ = heap of sheaves, given as a various reading in Wyclif,
Ruth, iii. 7 (later text). — A.S. mga, a mow, Exod. xxii. 6, where
the Vulgate has aceruus frugum. + Icel. mtiga, migi, a swathe in
mowing, also a crowd of people, a mob. B. The change from
A. S. ¢ to M.E. w is common; so also in M. E. morwe (morrow)
from A.S. morgen. Ὑ. Perhaps from 4/MU, to bind; cf. Skt. mi,
maz, to bind.
MOW (3), a grimace; obsolete. (F.,.—O.Du.) ‘With mop and
mow ;’ Temp. iv. 47. ‘ Mopping and mowing;’ K. Lear, iv. 1. 64.
‘I mowe, I mocke one; he useth to mocke and mowe ;’ Palsgrave. =
F. moue, ‘a moe, or mouth, an ill-favoured extension or thrusting out
of the lips ;? Cot.—O. Du. mouwe, the protruded underlip ; see Oude-
mans, who cites the phrase maken die mouwe=to make a grimace, de-
tide, in two passages. Cf. O. Du. mocken, or moelen, ‘to move ones
cheeks in chawing;’ Hexham. Allied to Mock, q. v. q The
word mop, its companion, is also Dutch; see Mop (2).
MUCH, great in quantity. (Scand.) M.E. moche, muche, miche.
Formerly also used with respect of size. ‘A moche man’=a tall
man; P. Plowman, B. viii. 70; where one MS. reads myhkil. ‘ Moche
and lite’ = great and small; Chaucer, C. T. 496 (Six-text, A. 494),
where other MSS. have muche, miche, meche. When we com-
pare M.E. miche, moche, muche, with the corresponding forms michel,
mochel, muchel, all variants of mickel or mickle (A.S. mycel, micel), we
see at once that the mod. E. much and mickle only differ by the suffix
at the end of the latter. Muche occurs in Layamon, 10350; but not
in A.S.=—Icel. mjok, adv., much. Muck answers to Gk. μέγας just as
mickle does to Gk, μεγάλος *, appearing in the fem. form μεγάλῃ. See
further under Mickle. And see More, Most. 4 Just as we
have both much and mickle, we find A.S. /yt and lytel; see Little.
MUCILAGE, a slimy substance, gum. (F.,.—<L.) Richardson
cites the word from Bacon’s Philosophical Remains. The adj. muci-
Jaginous isin Blount's Gloss., ed.1674.—F. mucilage, ‘ slime, clammy
sap, glewy juice ;’ Cot. = Lat. mucilago (stem mucilagin-), mouldy
moisture ; not in White’s Lat. Dict., but used by Theodorus Prisci-
anus (iv. 1), a physician of the 4th century. Extended from mucilus*,
an adj. formed from mucus; see Mucus. Der. mucilagin-ous (from
the stem).
MUCK, filth, dung, dirt. (Scand.) M.E. muck; spelt muck,
Gower, Ὁ. A. ii. 290, 1. 3; muc, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris,
2557. (Stratmann also refers to Havelok, 2301, but the ref. is
wrong.) = Icel. myki, dung; whence myki-reka, a muck-rake, dung-
shovel ; cf. moka, to shovel dung out of a stable. + Dan. mig, dung.
Cf. Swed. mocka, to throw dung out of a stable, like prov. E. ‘to
muck out.’ 4 Not allied to A.S. meox, dung, whence prov. E.
mixen, a dung-heap, which seems to go with A.S. mtgan, Icel. miga,
the same as Lat. mingere, Skt. mih. e Mist. Der. muck-y, muck-
i-ness ; muck-heap, muck-rake (Bunyan’s Pilg. Progress).
MUCK, AMUCK, a term applied to malicious rage. (Malay.)
Only in the phrase ‘to run amuck;’ the word has been absurdly
turned into α muck. Dryden goes further, and inserts an adjective
between muck and the supposed article! ‘And runs an Indian muck
at all he meets;’ Hind and Panther, iii. 1188. To run amuck is to
run about in a mad rage. — Malay dmuk, ‘engaging furiously in
battle, attacking with desperate resolution, rushing in a state of
frenzy to the commission of indiscriminate murder, running amuck.
It is applied to any animal in a state of vicious rage ;’ Marsden,
Malay Dict. p. 16.
MUCUS, slimy fluid. (L.) The adj. mucous is in older use, the
sb. being modern. Sir T. Browne says the chameleon’s tongue has
‘a mucous and slimy extremity ;’ Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 21. 8 7.— Lat.
mucus, muccus, slime from the nose; whence the adj. mucosus,
Englished by mucous. + Gk. μῦκος, a rare word, allied to μῦξα, the
discharge from the nose, μύκης, snuff of a wick; cf. Gk. ἀπομύσσειν
(=dropix-yew), to wipe the nose; Lat. mungere. — 4/ MUK, to
cast away; appearing in Skt. much, to let loose, dismiss, cast,
effuse ; muk-taka, a missile weapon; Fick,i.727. Der. muc-ous; and
see mucilage, match (2).
MUD, wet, soft earth, mire. (O. LowG.) M.E. mud; the dat.
mudde occurs in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Β, 407 ; see Spec. of Eng.,
ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 156, 1. 407. Not found in A.S. Of Old
Low Ὁ. origin. — O. Low Ὁ. mudde, mud; whence the adj. muddig,
muddy, Bremen Worterbuch; cf. O. Swed. modd, mud (Ihre),
Commoner in an extended form ; cf. Du. modder, mud, Swed. modder,
mother, lees of wine ; Dan. mudder, mud; see Mother (3). B. The
cognate High German form is found in the Bavarian moft, peat, already
mentioned as the origin of E. moat ; see Moat. This establishes it
as a Teut. word. y. Prob. further related to Icel. médr, muddy
snowbanks, heaps of snow and ice; to Icel. mdda, (1) a large river,
(2) mud, as in‘ af leiri ok af mddu’ = of earth and mud; and toIcel.
MUGGY. 381
lute, render turbid, whence Gk. μιαίνειν (= psf-av-yer), to
pollute ; Russ. mytite, to disturb, render muddy, whence myte, a
muddy place (in water). Der. mudd-y, mudd-i-ly, mudd-i-ness, mudd-le.
MUDDLE, to confuse. (0. Low G.) ‘ Muddle, to rout with the
bill, as geese and ducks do; also, to make tipsy and unfit for busi-
ness; Kersey, ed. 1715. A frequentative verb, formed with the
usual suffix -/e, from the sb. mud. Thus to mudd-le is to go often in
mud, to dabble in mud; hence, to render water turbid, and,
generally, to confuse. Similarly, Dan. muddre, to stir up mud in
water, said of a ship, from Dan. mudder, mud. (The G. muddern
has the same sense, but is merely borrowed from Low G. or Danish.)
See Mud.
MUEZZIN, a Mohammedan crier of the hour of prayer. (Arab.)
Spelt muezin in Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 339. — Arab.
mu-zin, mu-azzin, ‘ the public crier, who assembles people to prayers
by proclamation from a minaret ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 1523; mu’azzin,
‘the crier of a mosque ;’ Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. 617. Connected
with Arab. azan, the call to prayers, Palmer, col. 17 ;. uzn, the ear,
Rich. p. 48, Palmer, col. 17; azina, he listened, Rich. p. 48.
MUFF (1), a warm, soft cover for the hands. (Scand.) Spelt
muffe in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Of Scand. origin. — O. Swed. muff,
a muff (Ihre) ; Dan. muffe.4- Du. mof, a muff; O. Du. mouwe, a
sleeve (Hexham).+4G. muff, a muff; M. H. G. mouwe, mowe, a sleeve,
esp. a wide-hanging woman’s sleeve (Wackernagel). 4+ O. Fries.
mowe, a hanging sleeve; Low G. moue, a sleeve (Bremen Worter-
buch). B. The old sense is ‘a sleeve,’ esp. a long hanging sleeve
such as was worn by women, in which the hands could be wrapped
in cold weather. Fick gives the Teut. type as MOWA, a sleeve, iii.
225; and cites Lithuan. uz-mowd, a muff, derived from Lith. mauti,
to strip, whence uz-mauti, to strip up, tuck up; see Nesselmann,
Pp. 389. γ. He further compares Lith. mauti with Lat. mouere,
to move. If this be right, the word is derived from the verb which
appears in E. as move; see Move. But the connection is hard to
perceive. Der. muff-le, q.v.
(2), a silly fellow, simpleton. (E.) A prov. E. word, of
imitative origin. It simply means ‘a mumbler’ or indistinct speaker.
Cf. prov. E. muff, muffle, to mumble (Halliwell) ; moffle, to do any-
thing ineffectually ; id. So also prov. E. le, to speak indistinctly,
an old word, occurring in Richard the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iv. 63: ‘And
somme mafflid with the mouth, and nyst [knew not] what they mente.’
A muff knows not what he means. Cf. Du. muffen, to dote; prov. G.
muffen, to be sulky (Fliigel). See Mumble.
MUF . to cover up warmly. (F.,.—O.LowG.) Levins, ed.
1570, gives: ‘A mudjle, focale [1. 6. a neck-cloth]; to muffle the face,
velare ; to muffle the mouth, obturare ;’ col. 184. “1 muffyll, je em-
mouffle;’ Palsgrave. Only the verb is now used, but it is derived
from the sb. here given. —O. F. mofle, moufle (13th cent., Littré) ; the
same as mouffle, which Cot. explains by ‘a winter mittaine.’—O. Du.
moffel, ‘a muff, or muffe lined with furre;’ Hexham. Cf. Norweg.
muffel, a half-glove, mitten; Aasen. B. It is clear that muff-le, sb.,
is a mere dimin. of muff, with the common Teut. dimin. suffix -el (-/e).
The Low Lat. muffula, a winter glove (whence F. moufle, Span. mufla),
is a mere borrowing from Teutonic. y- From the sb. muffle
came the verb to muffle, in common use owing to analogy with the
numerous frequentative verbs ending in -/e. See Muff (1). B.To
muffle a bell is to wrap a cloth round the clapper; a muffled peal is a
peal rung with such bells, rung on the 31st of December. At mid-
night, the muffles are taken off, and the New Year is rung in. Hence
the phrase ‘a muffled sound ;’ the sense of which approaches that of
prov. E. muffle, to mumble, from a different source, as explained
under Muff (2). Der. muffl-er, Merry Wives, iv. 2. 73.
MUFTTI, an expounder of the law, magistrate. (Arab.) In Sir
T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 175, 285; spelt mujiti, Howell,
Directions for Travel, ed. Arber, p. 85.— Arab. mu/ti, ‘a magistrate’
(Palmer, col. 590) ; ‘ wise, one whose sentence has the authority of
the law, an expounder of the Muhammedan law, the mufti or head
law-officer amongst the Turks ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 1462. Connected with
fatwa, ‘a judicious or religious decree pronounced by a mufti, a
judgment, sentence ;’ id. p. 1070. 4 The phrase ‘in mufti’
means in civilian costume, as opposed to military dress.
MUG, a kind of cup for liquor. (C.) ‘A mugge, potte, Ollula;’
Levins, 184. 24. Household utensils are sometimes Celtic, as noggin,
piggin (sometimes shortened to pig); and the like. Probably of
Celtic origin; cf. Irish mugan, a mug; mucog, a cup. β. On the
other hand, a Swed. mugg, a mug, is given in the Tauchnitz Swed.
Dict., but not in Widegren or Ihre; perhaps that also is of Celtic
origin. It is difficult to decide, for want of materials.
MUGGY, damp and close, said of weather. (Scand.) Both
muggy and muggish are in Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775.—Icel. mugga, soft
drisaling mist; whence mugguvedr, muggy, misty weather. Cf. Icel.
mod, refuse of hay, δ. The form of the root appears to be MU,¢
bmygla, to grow musty, allied to Swed. mégel, mould, mouldiness,
882 MUGWORT.
We find also Dan. muggen, musty, mouldy, mugane, to w musty.
Not improbably allied hock ot ar E. ward se. ig (Lincoln-
shire); Halliwell. Der. muggi-ness.
MUGW ORT, the name of a wild flower. (E.) Spelt mogworte
in Palsgrave. A.S. mucgwyrt, the Artemisia ; see numerous examples
of the word in Cockayne’s A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 339. It plainly means
‘ midge-wort ;’ see Midge. Perhaps regarded as being good against
"MULBERRY. ¢
Ὕ,, the fruit of a certain tree. (Hybrid; L. and E.)
M.E. moolbery. Trevisa translates sycomoros by moolberyes, i. 11,
1. 4. Here the /, as is so often the case, stands for an older r; the
A.S. name for the tree was mor-bedm; see Cockayne’s A. 5. Leech-
doms, iii. 339. ‘Morus, vel rubus, mor-beam;” Ailfric’s Gloss.,
Nomina Arborum, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 32, col. 2. [The A.S. beam,
a tree, is mod. E. beam.]} B. Berry is an E. word; mul=M.E.
mool=A.S. mor-. The A.S. mor- is from Lat. morus, a mulberry-
tree. The Gk. μῶρον, μόρον, a mulberry, μορέα, a mulberry-tree, are
rather cognate than the orig. of the Lat. word. γ. Root unknown.
The G. maulbeere is similarly compounded, from Lat. morus and G,
beere. See Sycamore. Der. murrey.
MULCT, a fine, penalty. (L.) Given as a sb. in Minsheu, ed.
1627.—Lat. mulcta, a fine, penalty; whence also Ο. F. multe (Cot-
grave). The older and better Lat. form is multa. Root unknown.
Der. mulct, vb.
MULE, the offspring of the horse and ass. (L.) M.E. mule, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 189, 1. 3.—A.S. mul; ‘Mulus, mul,’ Ailfric’s Gloss.,
Nomina Ferarum, in Wright's Voc. i, 23.— Lat. miilus. B. The
long wu points to a loss of c; the word is cognate with Gk. μύκλος, an
ass, μύχλος, a stallion ass; we also find μύκλα, μύκλος, a black stripe
on the neck and feet of the ass. Perhaps allied to Gk. μάχλος, lewd.
Der. mul-ish; mul-et-eer, spelt muleter in old edd. of Shakespeare,
1 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 68, from F. muletier, ‘a muletor’ (Cot.), which
from Ἐς, mulet, ‘a moyle, mulet, or great mule’ (id.), formed with
suffix -et from F. mule=Lat. mulum, acc. of mulus. Also mul-atto,
one of mixed breed, the offspring of black and white parents, in Sir
T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 116, from Span. mulato, by-form of
muleto, a young mule, a mulatto, cognate with F. mulet.
M ED, a term applied to sweetened ale or wine. (E.) Cor-
rupted from mould, as will appear. From this term has been evolved
the verb to mull, to sweeten ale or wine; but this is modern, and
due to a total loss of the orig. sense of the word. The older term is
mulled ale, a corruption of muld-ale, or mold-ale, lit. a funeral ale or
banquet. [It must be remembered that M.E. ale meant a feast or
banquet ; see Bridal.] M.E. ‘mold-ale, molde ale, Potacio funerosa
vel funeralis;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 341; see the account of funeral
entertainments in Brand’s Popular Antiquities. Cf. Lowland Sc.
mulde-mete, lit. mould-meat, a funeral banquet; Jamieson. For
further proof that mulde=mould, cf. Lowland Sc. muldes, mools,
pulverised earth, esp. the earth of the grave; mule, mool, to crumble;
amieson. Note also Icel. mold, earth, pl. moldar, a funeral. See
ould. B. It is easy to see how the word took up a new
sense, viz. by confusion with M.E. mullen, to break to powder,
crumble (Prompt. Parv. p. 348), and the sb. τη, powder, the sense
of which was transferred (as Way suggests) to the ‘ powdered condi-
ments’ which the ale contained, esp. grated spices, and the like.
C. It is remarkable that this confusion did not much affect the
etymology ; for the M.E. mull, powder, is only another form of mould,
which is still spelt mui in Swedish.
‘MULLEIN, a kind of wild flower. (E.) The great mullein is
Verbascum thapsus. Spelt muilein in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M.E.
moleyn, Prompt. Parv.=A.S. molegn, mullen; in Cockayne’s Α. 5.
Leechdoms, iii. 339; cf. Wright’s Voc. i. 290, 1. 34. _B. The suffix
-egn (=ign) is due to a combination of the Aryan suffixes -ka and
-na. It occurs again in holegn, holly; and the prov. E. hollen or
hollin (holly) is formed from holegn (with loss of g) just as mullein
or mullen is formed from molegn. The weakening of g explains the
i in the form mullein. Thus the word is certainly E., and the F.
moléne is borrowed from it. y- One kind of mullein is called
moth-mullein (Verbascum blattaria, from blatta, a moth), from a
notion that it was good against moths; cf. ‘ Herbe aux mites, moth-
mullein;’ Cot. This renders very plausible the suggestion (in Diefen-
bach) of a derivation from the old Teutonic word preserved in
Goth. malo, a moth (Matt. vi. 29), and in Dan. mél,a moth. Cf. G.
mottenkraut, moth-mullein (Wedgwood).
MULLET (1), a kind of fish. (F.,—L.) M.E. molet; ‘ Molet,
fysche, Mullus;’ Prompt. Parv. Older form mulet, occurring as a
gloss to Lat. mulus in a list of fishes of the 12th cent.; see Wright’s
Vocab. i. 98, 1. 1.—O.F. muiet, ‘the mullet-fish;’ Cot. Formed, |
with dimin. suffix -et, from Lat. mullus, late Lat. mulus, the red
mullet. Root unknown. ['t]
MULLET (2), a five-pointed star. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
MUMBLE.
fed. 1674. A term in heraldry.—O.F. molette, a rowel; ‘ molette
d'esperon, the rowell of a spur,’ Cot.; mollette, ‘a mullet, the ram-
head of a windlesse, the rowell of a spur;’ id. Cf. O. Ital. mollette,
‘mullets, nippers, or fire-tongs,’ Florio; dimin. of mola, ‘a wheel of
a clock that moueth all the.rest,’ id. Again, Ital. molla is another
form of Ital. mola, ‘a mill-stone, grinding-stone, wheel ;’ id. = Lat.
mola, a mill. See Molar, Mill. @ The transference of sense
was from ‘wheel of a water-mill’ to any wheel, including the
spur-rowel, which the mullet resembled. Perhaps the F. word was
borrowed from the Ital. instead of directly from Latin.
MULLION, an upright division between the lights of windows.
(F.,—L.) A corruption of munnion, with the same sense, which is
still in use in Dorsetshire; Halliwell. It occurs in some edd. of
Florio ; see below.—F. moignon, ‘a stump, or the blunt end of a
thing; moignon des ailes, the stumps, or pinions of the wings; moignon
du bras, the brawn, or brawny part of the arm;’ Cot. B. Hence
munnion, just as O.F. troignon gives E. trunnion. Cf. O. Ital. mugnone,
a carpenter's munnion or trunnion, Florio (as cited by Wedgwood) ;
it is not in the ed. of 1598. As Wedgwood well observes, ‘the mun-
nion or mullion of a window is the stump of the division before it
breaks off into the tracery of the window.’ It clearly took its name
from the likeness to the stump of a lopped tree, which is one of the
senses of F. moignon; see Littré. The word also occurs as Span.
muiion, the brawn or muscle of the arm, the stump of an arm or leg
cut off ; Port. hoes, pl. of hao, the trunnions of a gun. Further
allied to Span. muieca, the wrist, Port. munheca. γ. From O. F.
moing, maimed (Diez, 4th ed. p.725). Diez cites only the Breton mouii,
mot, mutilated in the hand or arm. But Legonidec, in his Breton Dict.,
says that the forms mank, mofik, and mojis occur in the same sense; and
it seems to me likely that the Bret. maik, clearly the oldest form, is
cognate with Lat. mancus, maimed, mutilated. And when Diez rightly
derives trunnion (O. F. troignon) from O. F. tronc (= Ital. tronco), we
can hardly be wrong in connecting munnion (O. Ἐς, moignon) with Ital.
monco, maimed, which of course is the Lat. mancus. 5. Whatever
irregularities there may be in the one case are the same as in the other,
with the exception of the vowel. But this need not prevent us from
identifying Ital. monco with mancus, though the more usual form is
manco. The fact is that the nasal π is apt to turn a into o, as in
E. long, from A.S. lang, corresponding to which is Lat. longus.
4 For the change from x to J, cf. Boulogne from Bononia, and Ital.
alma from Lat. anima.
MULTANGULAR, having many angles. (L.) In Kersey, ed.
1715.—Lat. mult-, stem of multus, many; and angularis, angular.
See Multitude and Angular. 41 Similarly, mudé-lateral, from
multi =multo-, crude form of multus, and ἘΝ, lateral, q.v. So also
multi-form. x
MULTIFARIOUS, manifold, diversified. (L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674; he says it occurs in Bacon. Englished (by change
of -us to -ous, as in ardu-ous, &c.) from Lat. multifarius, manifold,
various. The orig. sense appears to be ‘ many-speaking,’ i.e. speak-
ing on many subjects.—Lat. multi-=multo-, crude form of multus,
much ; and -farius, prob. connected with fari, to speak. Cf. the rare
word fariari, to speak. See Multitude and Fate.
MULTIPLE, repeated many times. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
A coined word, analogous to ¢ri-ple, quadru-ple, &c., the suffix being
due to the Lat. suffix -plex; see Multiply.
MULTIPLY, to increase many times, make more numerous.
(F.,—L.) M.E. multiplien, Chaucer, C. T. 16303. He also has
multiplying, sb., C.T. 12308; and multiplication, C.T. 16317. —F.
multiplier, ‘to multiply ; Cot. Lat. multiplicare, to render manifold.
—Lat. multiplic-, stem of multiplex, manifold. — Lat. multi- = multo-,
stem of multus, much; and the suffix -plex, answering to E. fold.
See Multitude and Complex, Plait, Fold. Der. multiplic-and,
from the fut. pass. part. multiplicandus ; multiplic-at-ion, from Ἐς, mul-
tiplication= Lat. acc. multiplicationem ; multiplic-at-ive; muitipli-er ;
multiplic-i-ty, Drayton, The Mooncalf (R.)
MULTITUDE, a great number, a crowd. (F..—L.) M.E.
multitude, Gower, C. A. i, 220.—F. multitude, ‘a multitude ;’ Cot. =
Lat. multitudinem, acc. of multitudo, a multitude. Formed (with suffix
-tudo) from multi- = multo-,crude form of multus,smany,much. Root un-
known. Der. multitudin-ous, Macb. ii. 2. 62, from the stem multitudin-.
MUM, an interjection, impressing silence. (E.) In Shak. Temp.
iii. 2.59. M.E. mom, mum, expressive of the least possible sound
with the lips; P. Plowman, B. prol. 215; Lydgate, London Lyck-
peny, st. 4, in Spec. of. Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 24. So also Lat. mu, Gk.
pv. the least sound made with the lips; Skt. man, to murmur.
Evidently of imitative origin. Der. mum-ble; and see mummer.
Compare mew, murmur, mutter, myth.
| MUMBLE, to speak indistinctly, to chew inefficiently. (E.) The
bis excrescent, and due to emphasis; the final -/e is the usual fre-
quentative ending. M. E. momelen, mamelen, to speak indistinctly or
MUMMER.
weakly; P. Plowman, A. v. 21, B. ν. 21. Formed with the frequent. 4
suffix -el- from M.E. mom, a slight sound. See Mum. Cf. Du.
m len, G. in, to mutter, mumble; similarly formed. Also
Dan. mumle, Swed. mumla, to mumble. Der. mumbl-er, mumbl-ing.
MUMMER, a masker, buffoon. (F.,.—Du.) ‘That goeth a
mummynge ;’ ‘Tyndall, Works, p. 13, col. 2, 1.1. ‘As though he
came in in a mummary ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 975 b. * Made
prouysyon for a dysguysynge or a mummynge ;’ Fabyan’s Chron. an.
1399-1400. ‘Mommery, mommerie;’ Palsgrave. This early use of the
F. form mummery shews that we took the word through the French,
though it was orig. a Dutch or Platt-deutsch word. Cotgrave gives,
however, no verb; but this was easily developed.—O. F. mommeur,
‘a mummer, one that goes a mumming ;’ also mommerie, ‘a mum-
mery, a mumming ;’ Cot.—O. Du. mommen, ‘to goe a moming, or
in a maske;’ also mom, , OF kans, ‘a mommer, or ἃ
masker ;’ also mommerye, ‘momming, or masking’ (with F. suffix) ;
Hexham. He also gives mom-aensicht, ‘a vizard, or a mommers
vizard. Cf. Low Ὁ. mummein, bemummeln, to mask, mumme, a mask;
Bremen Worterbuch. (Hence G. vermummen, to mask.) B. The
origin is imitative, from the sound mum or mom, used by nurses to
frighten children, like the E. b0! See Wedgwood, who refers to the
habit of nurses who wish to frighten or amuse children, and for this
purpose cover their faces and say mum! or bo! whence the notion of
masking to give amusement. Cf. G. mummel, a bugbear. Thus the
origin is much the same as in the case of mum, mumble; see Mum.
Der. mummer-y.
MUMMY, an embalmed human body. (F.,—Ital.,— Pers.)
Formerly used of stuff derived from mummies. ‘Mumy, Mummy,
a thing like pitch sold by the apothecaries ; . . one [kind] is digged
out of the graves, in Arabia and Syria, of those bodies that were
embalmed, and is called Arabian Mummy ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
‘Mummy hath great force in stanching blood;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist.
§ 980. -«Ο. Ἐς mumie, ‘mummy; man’s flesh imbalmed; or rather
the stuffe wherewith it hath been long imbalmed ;’ Cot. = Ital. mum-
mia (cf. Span. momia).—Pers. mtimdyin, 2 mummy.=—Pers. mim,
mém, wax (much used in embalming); Rich. Dict. p.1529. [Ὁ]
MUMP, to mumble, sulk, whine, beg. (Du.) A mumper was an
old cant term for a beggar; and to mump was to beg, also to be
sulky; see Nares, ed. Halliwell and Wright. The original notion
was to mumble, hence to mutter, be sulky, to beg; used derisively
with various senses. ‘ How he mumps and bridles!’ where the sense
appears to be ‘ grimaces;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, iii. 2 (Pedro).—Du.
mompen, to mump, to cheat (Sewel). Cf. O. Du. mompelen, to mum-
ble (Sewel); mommelen, mompelen, to mumble (Hexham). B. The
form mompelen is nothing but an emphasised form of mommelen, and
mompen of mommen, to say mum, to mask. That is, mump is merely
a strengthened form of the imitative word mum; see Mum, Mum-
ble, Mummer. The curious Goth. verb bi-mamp-jan, to deride,
mock at, Luke, xvi. 14, has a similar origin. Der. mump-er, mump-
ish (sullen) ; mumps, q. v.
, a swelling of the glands-of the neck. (Du.) This
troublesome disease renders speaking and eating difficult, and gives
the patient the appearance of being sullen or sulky. ‘To have the
mumps’ or ‘to be in the mumps’ was, originally, to be sullen; the sense
was easily transferred to the disease which gave such an appearance.
It is derived from the verb Mump, q.v. We find mumps used as a
term of derision. ‘Not such another as I was, mumps!’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Scornful Lady, v. 1 (Elder Loveless). ‘Sick οὐ the mumps,’
i.e. sulky; B. and F., Bonduca, i. 2 (Petillius), near the end.
MUNCH, to chew, masticate. (E.) In Macb. i. 3. 5 (where old
edd. have mounch’d). M.E. monchen, Chaucer, Troil. i. 915. Monch-
answers to an older form mank-, evidently an imitative word parallel
to the base mam- in M.E. mamelen, to mumble; see Mumble.
4 We cannot deduce it from F. manger, for phonetic reasons; yet
it is quite possible that this common F. word may have helped to
suggest the special sense. The F. manger is from Lat. manducare, to
chew, extended from manducus, a glutton, which is from mandere, to
chew; see Mandible. Der. munch-er.
MUNDANE, worldly. (F.,=—L.) Taken from F., but now
spelt as if from Latin. ‘ For folowinge of his pleasaunce mondayne ;’
Skelton, Book of Three Fooles, ed. Dyce, i. 205.—F. mondain, ‘ mun-
dane ;’ Cot.—Lat. mundanus, worldly. — Lat. mundus, the world (lit.
order, like Gk. «écpos).— Lat. mundus, clean, adorned, —4/ MAND,
to adorn; preserved in Skt. mand, to dress, adorn.
MUNICIPAL, ageees to a township or corporation. (F.,—
L.) In Cotgrave.—F. municipal, " municipall;’ Cot.—Lat. munici-
palis, belonging to a municipium, i.e. a township which received the
rights of Roman citizenship, whilst retaining its own laws. = Lat.
municipi-, crude form of municeps, a free citizen, lit. one who takes
office or undertakes duties. Lat. muni- (see Munificence) and
ecapere, to take; see Capture. Der. municipal-i-ty,
MURRAIN. 8388
> MUNIFICENCE, bounty, liberality. (F.,—L.) Both muni-
Jicence and munificent are in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The sb. is the more
orig. word. =F. munificence, ‘ munificence ;’ Cot.—Lat. munificentic,
bounty, bountifulness, Formed as if from a pres. pt. munificent-*,
from a verb munificere * ; but the only related word found is the adj.
munificus, bountiful, liberal, formed upon mun-, base of munus, a duty,
a present, and facere, to make; so that muni-ficus =present-making.
in verb munificare is a mere derivative of munificus. | B. For
e verb facere, see Fact. The Lat. munus signifies orig. ‘ obliga-
tion;” from 4/ MU, to bind, whence also E. munition, muniment,
com-mon, com-mune, com-muni-c-ate, im-muni-ty, re-muner-ate. See
below. Der. munificent, coined to suit the sb.; muni-ficent-ly,
MUNIMENT, a defence, a record of a claim, title-deed. (F.,—
L.) In Shak. muniments means expedients or instruments; Cor, i. 1.
122.“ Εἰ, muniment, ‘a fortifying; also used in the sense of munition ;’
Cot. — Lat. munimentum, a defence, safeguard. Formed with suffix
-mentum from muni-re, to fortify, put for moenire, lit. to furnish with a
wall.—Lat. moenia, neut. pl., ram , walls, defences. —4/ MU, to
bind, hence, to protect ; cf. Skt. mu, mav, to bind. See munition.
MUNITION, materials used in war; also, a fortress. (F.,—L.)
In Isaiah, xxix. 7, xxxiii. 16; and in Shak. K. John, v. 2. 98.=—F.
munition, ‘munition, store, provision, provant or victuals for an army ;’
Cot.—Lat. munitionem, acc. of munitio, a blockading, defending,
securing. = Lat. munitus, pp. of munire, to fortify. See Muniment.
Der. am-munition.
MUNNION, the older and correct form of Mullion, q. v.
MURAL, belonging to a wall. (F.,=L.) ‘He [Manlius Capi-
tolinus] . .. was honoured with a murail crown of gold;’ Holland,
tr. of Pliny, b. vii. ο. 28.—F. mural, ‘ murall, of or belonging to a
wall;’ Cot. — Lat. muralis, mural.—Lat. murus, a wall; O. Lat.
moerus, moirus. B. Probably akin to moenia, walls; from 4/ MU,
to bind ; hence, to protect. See Muniment. Der. im-mure.
MURDER, RTHER, wilful killing of another man. (E.)
M.E. mordre, morder ; Chaucer, C.T. 15057. Also morthre, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 560, 1. 9.—A.S. mordor, morSur, Grein, ii. 263.4 Goth.
maurthr. B. The word appears without a suffix in A.S. and
O. Sax. mor3, O. Friesic morth, mord, G. mord, Icel. mord, death,
murder, cognate with Lat. mors (stem mort-), death; see Mortal.
Der. murder, vb., M. E. mortheren, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 278 ; mur-
der-er ; murder-ess, spelt mordrice in Gower, C. A. i. 351, last line;
murder-ous or murther-ous, Mach. ii. 3. 147 ; murder-ous-ly.
MURIATIC, briny, pertaining to brine. (L.) In Johnson.=
Lat. muriaticus, pickled or lying in brine.—Lat. muria, salt liquor,
brine, pickle. B. Prob. related to Lat. mare, the sea; see
Mere (1).
MURICATED, prickly. (L.) ‘ Muricated, in botany, prickly,
full of sharp points;’ Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775.— Lat. muricatus, adj. of
the form of a pp. formed from muric-, stem of murex, a fish having
sharp prickles, also, a sharp pointed stone, a spike. Root unknown.
MURKY, MIRKY, dark, obscure, gloomy. (E.) The -yisa
‘Hell is murky ;’ Macb. v.1. 41. M.E. mirke,
‘The mirke nith’
modern addition.
merke. ‘The merke dale;’ P. Plowman, B. i. 1.
fright] 3; Havelok, 404.—A.S. murc, myrce, mirce, murky, dark;
rein, ii. 269, 271.4 O. Sax. mirki, dark. 4 Icel. myrkr. 4+ Dan. and
Swed. mérk. B. The form of the word, according to Fick, iii.
234, is such as to remind us of Lithuan. margas, striped, variegated,
which is certainly related to E. mark; in which case, the orig. sense
was covered with marks, streaky, parti-coloured. See Mark (1).
y. But we can hardly overlook the Russ. mrake, gloom, mrachite, to
darken, obscure ; though the final letters of the stem do not quite
suit. δ. The form of the root appears to be MARG;; it is
remarkable that the shorter form MAR, to rub, grind, is the root of
Skt. malas, dirty, Gk. μέλας, black, Skt. malina, obscure, Lithuan.
mélinas, livid blue, &c. ‘These certainly seem to be related words ;
and even E. mark is of the same family. e. Otherwise, from
“/ MAR, to glimmer; see Morn. Der. murki-ly, murki-ness.
MURMUR, a low muttering sound; to mutter, complain in a
low voice. (F.,—L.) M.E. murmur, sb., Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale,
De Invidia; murmuren, vb., id, 10518.—F. murmure, ‘a murmure ;’
also murmurer, ‘to murmure;’ Cot.—Lat. murmur, a murmur;
whence the verb murmurare. + Gk. μορμύρειν, to rush and roar as
water. -+ Skt. marmara, the rustling sound of the wind. B. Evi-
dently a reduplicated form from the imitative4/MAR or MUR,
expressive of a rustling noise; as in Icel. murra, G. murren, to mur-
mur. Der. murmur-ous, Pope, tr. of Odyssey, b. xx. 1, 19.
MURRAIN, an infectious disease among cattle. (F..—L.) M.E.
moreyne, moreine, P. Plowman, C. iv. 97.—O.F. moreine*, not found;
closely allied to O.F. morine, a carcase of a beast, a malady or
murrain among cattle. See Roquefort, who cites an O.F. translation
of Levit. xi. 8; ‘tu eschiveras mortes morines’=thou shalt eschew
gdead carcases.’ Cf, Span. morriiia, Port. morrinka, murrain. =O. F.
884 MURREY.
MUST.
morir (mod. F. mourir), to die (Burguy).—Lat. mori, to die; see Temp. v. 39. The-final m is put for x. M.E. muscheron, explained
Mortal.
MURREY, dark red ; obsolete. (F.,.—L.) ‘The leaves of some
trees turn a little murray or reddish;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 512.
Spelt murrey ; Palsgrave. =O. F. morée, ‘a kind of murrey, or dark red
colour;’ Cot. This O. F. morée answers to a Low Lat. morata, fem.
of moratus, We actually find Low Lat. moratum in the sense of
a kind of drink, made of thin wine coloured with mulberries; see
Ducange. Cf. Ital. morato, mulberry-coloured, from Ital. mora, a
mulberry; Span. morado, mulberry-coloured, from Span. mora.
Hence the derivation is from Lat. morus, a mulberry; and the
sense is properly ‘ mulberry-coloured.’ See Mulberry.
MURRIO . another spelling of ee ΤΥ
MUSCADEL, MUSCATEL, MUSCADINE, a rich, fra-
grant wine, a fragrant pear. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—Pers.,—Skt.) Shak.
has muscadel, a wine, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2.174. ‘Muscadell, mulsum
apianum ;’ Levins. Spelt muscadine, Beaum. and Fletcher, Loyal
Subject, iii. 4, last line. And see Nares. =O. F. muscadel, " the wine
muscadell or muscadine ;’ Cot.—O. Ital. moscadello, moscatello, ‘ the
wine muscadine ;’ moscardino, ‘a kinde of muske comfets, the name of
a kind of grapes and peares;’ moscatini, ‘ certaine grapes, peares, and
apricocks, so called;’ Florio. Dimin. forms from O. Ital. moscato,
‘sweetened or perfumed with muske; also the wine muskadine ;’ id.
=O. Ital. muschio, musco, ‘muske; also, a muske or civet cat ;’ id.=
Lat. muscus, musk ; see Musk.
MUSCLE (1), the fleshy parts of the body by which an animal
moves. (F.,.—L.) Sir T. Elyot has the pl. muscules; Castel of
Helth, b. ii. c. 33. But this is a Latinised form. Spenser has muscles,
Astrophel, 120,—F. le. Lat. lum, acc. of lus, (1) ἃ
little mouse, (2) a muscle, from its creeping appearance. Dimin. of
mus, a mouse, cognate with E. mouse; see Mouse. Der. muscul-ar,
in Kersey, ed.1715, substituted for the older term musculous (Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674), from Lat. musculosus, muscular.
MUSCLE (2), MUSSEL, a shell-fish. (L.) Really the same
word as the above, but borrowed at a much earlier period, and
directly from Latin. M.E. muscle, Chaucer, C. T. 7682; P. Plow-
man, C, x. 94; which follows the F. spelling. A.S. muxle; ‘ Mus-
cula, muxle;’ and again, ‘Geniscula, mucxle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i.
65, 77. [Here the x (or cx) stands for cs, by metathesis for sc, just
as in A.S. dxian for dscian; see Ask.] —Lat. musculus, a small fish,
sea-muscle ; the same word as musculus, a little mouse; see Mus-
cle (1). 4 The double spelling of this word can be accounted
for; the Lat. musculus became A.S. muscle, early turned into mule,
whence E. mussel, the final -el being regarded as the A.S. dimin.
suffix. The spelling muscle is French. φᾷ" The remarkable change
of sense in Lat. musculus from ‘little mouse’ to ‘muscle’ has its
counterpart in Dan. mus-ling, a muscle (the fish), lit. ‘mouse-ling.’
Cf. Swed. mus, a mouse; mussla, a muscle (fish); Gk. μῦς, (1) mouse,
(2) muscle, in both E. senses. We even find, as Mr. Wedgwood points
out, F. souris, ‘a mouse, also, the sinewy brawn of the arm;’ (οἱ [Ὁ]
MUSCOID, moss-like. (Hybrid; L., with Gk. suffix.) Botanical.
Coined from Lat. musco-, crude form of muscus, moss; and the Gk.
suffix -εἰδης, like, from εἶδος, form. See Moss.
MUSE (1), to meditate, be pensive. (F..—L.) M.E. musen,
Chaucer, C. T. 5453; P. Plowman, B. x. 181. [We also find M. E.
mosard, musard, a dreamer, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 229,
266; from F. musard, sb. ‘a muser, dreamer,’ also as adj. ‘ musing,
dreaming,’ &c.; Cot.]—F. muser, ‘to muse, dreame, study, pause,
linger about a matter ;’ Cot.—O. F. muse *, the mouth, snout of an
animal; only preserved in the dimin. muse/, later museau, whence E.
muzzle; see Muzzle. Ββ, Strange as it may seem, this etymology,
given by Diez, is the right one; it is amply borne out by Florio’s
Ital. Dict., where we find: ‘ Musare, to muse, to thinke, to surmise,
also to muzle, to muffle, to mocke, to iest, to gape idlie about, zo
hould ones muzle or snout in the aire.” This is plainly from Ital. muso,
‘a musle, a snout, a face.’ The image is that of a dog snuffing idly
about, and musing which direction to take; and may have arisen as
a hunting term. [+] y. Other derivations, such as from Lat. musinari,
to meditate, or from O. H. G. muazén, to have leisure, or from Lat.
mussare, to mutter, are (phonetically) incorrect. Der. mus-er, a-muse.
MUSE (2), one of the nine fabled goddesses who presided over
the arts. (F..=L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Hen. V, prol. 1.—F. muse. =
Lat. musa, a muse.—Gk. μοῦσα, a muse. Root uncertain. Der.
mus-eum, q.V., mus-ic, 4. V., mos-aic, q.V.
MUSEUM, a repository for works of art, &c. (L.,—Gk.)
‘Museum, a study, or library; ... The Museum or Ashmole’s Museum,
a neat building in the city of Oxford . . . founded by Elias Ashmole,
Esq.;’ Phillips, World of Words, ed.1706. This building was finished
in 1683.—Lat. museum.—Gk. μουσεῖον, the temple of the muses, a
study, school.Gk. μοῦσα, a muse; see Muse (2).
MUSHROOM, a kind of fungus. (F..—O,H.G.) In Shak. 4
as ‘toodys hatte, boletus, fungus ;’ Prompt. Parv.—O.F. mouscheron,
mousseron, ‘a mushrome ;’ Cot. Extended from O. F. mousse, moss.
-O.H. G. mos (Ὁ. moos), moss; cognate with Εἰ, moss; see Moss.
MUSIC, the science of harmony. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. musik,
musyk, P, Plowman, B, x. 172.—F. musique, ‘musick ;’ Cot.— Lat.
musica. Gk. μουσική, any art over which the muses presided, esp.
music; fem. of μουσικός, belonging to the muses.—Gk. μοῦσα, a
muse; see Muse (2). Der. music-al, L. L. L. iv. 3. 342; music-al-
ly; music-i-an, Merch. Ven. v. 106, from F. musicien.
MUSIT, a small gap in a hedge; obsolete. (F.) In Shak. Venus,
683 ; and see Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 1. 97, and my note thereon ;
also Nares.—O.F. mussette, ‘a little hole, corner, or hoord to hide
things in;’ Cot. Hence applied to the hole in a hedge through
which a hare passes. Dimin. of O. F. musse, ‘a secret corner ;’ Cot.
=F. musser, ‘to hide, conceale ;’ id. Of uncertain origin.
MUSK, a strong perfume obtained from the musk-deer. (F.,—L.,
= Pers.,—Skt.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 68.—F. muse, ‘musk ;’
Cot.—Lat. muscum, acc. of muscus, musk. Pers. musk, misk, musk ;
Rich. Dict. p. 1417; whence also late Gk. μόσχος, musk. — Skt.
mushka, a testicle; because obtained from a bag behind the deer’s
navel. The orig. sense of Skt. mushka is thief; from mush, to steal.
See Mouse. Der. musc-adel, q. v., nut-meg, q.v.; musk-apple, musk-
rose (from the scent) ; musk-y.
MUSKET, a small hawk; a hand-gun. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) a, The
old guns had often rather fanciful names. One was called the
Jalconet, a dimin. of falcon; another a saker, which was also the
name of a hawk; another a basilisk ; another a culverin, i.e. snake-
like ; see Culverin. So also the musket was called after a small
hawk of the same name. B. Shak. has musket, a hand-gun ;
All’s Well, iii. 2.111. M.E. musket, spelt muskytte in Prompt. Parv.,
and explained as a ‘ byrde.’ ‘Musket, a lytell hauke, mouchet;’ Pals-
grave. See Way’s note, who remarks that ‘the most ancient names
of fire-arms were derived from monsters, dragons, or serpents, or from
birds of prey, in allusion to velocity of movement.’ =O. F. mousquet,
‘a musket (hawke, or piece) ;’ Cot. [Here piece=gyn.] [Cotgrave
also gives O.F. mouchet, mouschet, ‘a musket, the tassel of a spar-
hauke ; also the little singing-bird that resembles the friguet, [which
is] a kind of sparrow that keeps altogether about walnut-trees.’] =
Ital. mosquetto, ‘a musket; also, a musket-hawke;’ Florio. γ. Just
as O. F. mouchet, mouschet, is related to O. F. mouche, mousche, a fly,
so Ital. mosquetto is related to Ital. mosca, a fly. The connection is
not very obvious, but see the remarks in Scheler, who shews that
small birds were sometimes called flies; a clear example is in G.
‘as-miicke, a hedge-sparrow, lit. a ‘grass-midge.’ The particular
awk here spoken of was so named from his small size. δ. And
this, mere smallness of size, may be the reason for the name of ‘ fly,’
not because of their speckled plumage, as some have supposed ; the
F. moucheter, to speckle, is a longer form than mouchet, not the
original of it. Ample proofs of this appear in Florio, in the forms
moscardo, ‘a kind of birde, also a musket hauke;’ moscherino, ‘a kind
of flie, the name of a birde ;’ moschetti, ‘a kind of sparowes in India,
so little, as with feathers and all one is no bigger then [than] a little
walnut ;’ all of which words are derived from mosca. [We may
also compare the Span. and E. mosguito.]—Lat. musca, a fly; see
Mosquito. Der. musket-eer, spelt musqueteer in Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2,
1, 567, from O. F. mousquetaire, ‘a musketeer, a souldier that serves
with a musket ;’ Cot.; musket-oon, ‘a short gun, with a very large
bore,’ Kersey, ed. 1715, from Ital. moschettone, a blunderbuss ;
musket-r-y.
MUSLIN, a fine thin kind of cotton cloth. (F.,—Ital., Syriac.)
Spelt musselin and muslin in Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. mousseline, mus-
lin. —Ital. mussolino, muslin; a dimin. form of mussolo, also used in
the same sense.—Syriac Mosul (Webster), the name of a city in
Kurdistan, in the E. of Turkey in Asia, where it was first manu-
factured, according to Marco Polo. The Arab. name of the city is
Mawsil; Rich. Dict. p. 1526.
MUSQUITO, MUSSEL ; see Mosquito, Muscle (2).
MUSSULMAN, a true believer in the Mohammedan faith.
(Pers.,— Arab.) ‘The full-fed Mussulman;’ Dryden, Hind and
Panther, i. 377. In Richardson’s Arab. and Pers. Dict., p. 1418, the
form musulmdn, an orthodox believer, is marked as Persian. The
Arab, form is muslim, answering to E. moslem; see Moslem.
MUST (1), part of a verb implying ‘ obligation.’ (E.) This verb
is extremely defective; nothing remains of it but the past tense, which
does duty both for past and present. The infinitive (mote) is obsolete;
even in A.S. the infin. (motan) is not found. But the present tense
is common in the Middle-English period. M.E. mot, moot, pres. t.,
I am able, I can, I may, I am free to, very seldom with the sense of
obligation; pt. t. moste (Properly dissyllabic), I could, I might, I
» ought. ‘As euer moot I drinken wyn or ale’=as sure as I can (or
MUST.
hope to be free to) drink wine or ale; Chaucer, C.T. 834. In Ch.
cr. 734, 737. 740, 742, Tyrwhitt has wrongly changed moot into
moste, against both the MSS. and the metre. The right readings are:
“He moot reherse’=he is bound to relate; ‘he moot telle’=he will
be sure to tell; ‘He moot as wel’=he is bound as well; ‘ The
wordes mote be’ =the words should be. The pt. t. moste, muste occurs
in 1. 712; ‘He muste preche’=he will have to preach; where many
MSS. have the spelling moste, — A.S. motan*, not used in the infinitive ;
pres. t. ic mot, lam able, I may, can, am free to, seldom with the
sense of obligation; pt. t. ic mdste; see Grein, ii. 265. Ὁ O. Sax.
métan; pres. t. ik mét, ik muot; pt. τ, ik mdsta. 4 O. Fries, pres. t.
ih mot; pt. t. ik moste. 4 Du. moeten, to be obliged; pres. t. ik moet,
pt. t. ik moest. + Swed. mdste, I must, both as pres. and pt. tense; so
that the similar use in E. may be partly due to Scand. influence. +
G. miissen, M.H. G. muezen, O. H. G. mézan, of which the old sense
was ‘to be free to do’ a thing, to be allowed; pres. t. ich muss; pt. t.
ich musste.-- Goth. motan*, not found ; pres. t. ik mot, pt. t. ik mosta.
B. Root uncertain; it may be connected with meet, moot; but this is
not at all made out.
MUST (2), new wine. (L.) In early use. M.E. must, most;
P. Plowman, B. xviii. 368; Layamon, 8723.—A.S. must, in a gloss
(Bosworth). —Lat. mustum, new wine ; neut. of mustus, young, fresh,
new; whence also E, moist. See Moist. Der. must-ard.
MUSTACHE, MUSTACHIO;; see Moustache.
MUSTARD, a condiment made from a plant with a pungent
taste. (F..—L.:; with Teut. suffix.) M.E. mustard, Prompt. Parv. ;
mostard, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 143, 1. 30.—O.F. most-
arde (a spelling evidenced by the occurrence of a related word most-
aige in Roquefort), later moustarde (Cotgrave), mod. Εἰ, moutarde.
Cf. Ital. and Port. tarda, Span. taza (with a different suffix).
ΕΒ The suffix -arde is of Teut. origin ; see Brachet, Introd. to Etym.
ict. §196. The condiment took its name from the fact that it was
made by mixing the pounded seeds of the mustard-plant with must
or vinegar (Littré), The name was afterwards given to the plant
itself (Lat. sinapi). y- From O. F. most*, only found in the form
moust, mod. F. modét, must. Cf. Ital., Span., and Port. mosto.— Lat.
mustum, must, new wine; see Must (2).
MUSTER, an assembling in force, display, a fair show. (F.,—L.)
The E. sb. is older than the verb, and is nearly a doublet of monster.
M.E. moustre. ‘And the moustre was thretti thousandis of men;’
Wyclif, 3 Kings, v. 13, earlier version; the later version has summe
{sum]. ‘And made a gode moustre?=and made a fair show; P.
Plowman, B. xiii..362.—O.F. mostre (13th cent.), another form of
O. F. monstre, ‘a pattern, also a muster, view, shew, or sight ;’ Cot.
Mod. F. montre, which see in Littré. Cf. Port. mostra, a pattern,
sample, muster, review of soldiers, mostrar, to shew; Ital. mostra, a
show, review, display, mostrare, to shew.—Low Lat. monstra, a re-
view of troops, show, sample. = Lat. monstrare, to shew. See Mon-
ster. Der. muster, vb., M.E. mustren, Romance of Partenay, ed.
Skeat, 3003 ; muster-master.
MUSTY, mouldy, sour, spoiled by damp. (L.?) ‘Men shall
find little fine flowre in them, but all very mustie branne, not worthy
so muche as to fede either horse or hogges;’ Sir T. More, Works,
p. 649h (not p. 694, as in Richardson). See Hamlet, iii. 2. 359.
a, Of disputed origin; but it is evident that the final -y is the usual
E. adjectival suffix, and equally evident that the sb. could only have
been must. I see no reason why this may not be the usual E. must in
the sense of new wine. This sb. was in very early use (as shewn) and
was once common. All that is missing is sufficient historical evidence
to shew how the new sense was acquired. B. We know (1) that
Chaucer has moisty with respect to ale, C.T. 17009, where he really
means musty ale, i. 6. new ale; also (2) that moisty and musty are mere
doublets from the same source. If moisty may have the sense of
musty, there canbe no reason why musty should not have the sense
of moisty, i. e. damp; whence the senses of mouldy, &c. would easily
result. We can further understand that a vessel once filled with mus¢
and afterwards emptied might easily leave a scent behind it such as
we should call musty. γ. Until we have further evidence, I con-
fidently reject all other interpretations ; though admitting that some
confusion with O.F. moisi, explained by Cotgrave as ‘mouldy,
musty, fusty,’ may have taken place. But to derive the word from
O. F. moisi is, phonetically, impossible. | @ It may be added that
moisty is used (in the sense of moist) by other authors; Rich. quotes
from Brende, Quintus Curtius, fol. 87; and see Ascham, Toxophilus,
ed. Arber, p. 156, 1. 23. See Moist. Der. must-i-ly, -ness,
MUTABLE, subject to change. (L.) M.E. mutable, Chaucer,
tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 6, 1. 3945.— Lat. mutabilis, subject to change.
= Lat. mutare, to change; see Moult. Der. mutabili-ty, Chaucer,
Troilus, i. 846. Also mut-at-ion, M.E. mutacioun, Chaucer, Boeth.
b. i. pr. 6, 1, 689, from Εἰ, mutation (Cot.), from Lat. acc. mutationem,
Also (from mutare) com-mute, per-mute, trans-mute.
MUZZLE. 385
> MUTE (1), dumb. (F.,—L.) | M.E. muet, Chaucer, Troilus, v.
194.—F. muet, ‘dumbe;’ Cot.—Lat. mutum, acc. of mutus, dumb.
B. The form is that of a pp. from 4/ MU, to bind; cf. Skt. mui, mav,
to bind, Gk. μυεῖν, to close; and esp. Skt. mika, dumb, Gk. μύδος,
dumb. y. Some derive it from the notion of attempting to
mutter low sounds; from the imitative Lat. mu, Gk. μῦ, a muttered
sound. This also may be right, since 4/ MU, to bind, may have
been of imitative origin, with the notion of speaking with closed lips,
muttering. See Mumble, Mutter, Mum. See Curtius, i. 419.
Der. mute-ly, mute-ness ; also mutter.
MUTE (2), to dung; used of birds. (F...O. LowG.) In Tobit,
ii. 10 (A. V.) =O. F. mutir, ‘to mute, as a hawke;’ Cot. A clipped
form of O.F. esmeutir, ‘to mute, as birds doe;’ id. Spelt esmeltir
in the 13th cent. (Littré, who strangely fails to give the etymology,
which is to be found in Scheler).—O. Du. smelten, also smilten, to
smelt, to liquefy; also used of liquid animal discharge, as very
plainly expressed in Hexham. See Smelt. [+],
MUTILATE, to maim. (L.) Formerly a pp. ‘Imperfect or
mutilate, i.e. mutilated ; Frith, Works, p. 90, col. 1. — Lat. muti-
latus, pp. of mutilare, to maim. = Lat. mutilus, maimed. + Gk. pirv-
Aos, also μύτιλος, curtailed, docked. Ββ, Prob. from 4/MA or MI,
to diminish, whence also Minish, q. v. Der. mutilat-ion, from F.
mutilation, ‘ a mutilation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. mutilationem.
MUTINY, a rebellion, insurrection, tumult. (F.,—L.) Mutin-y
is formed from the old verb to mutine. ‘If thou canst mutine in a
matron’s bones;” Hamlet, iii. 4. 83. [Hence were also formed
mutin-er, Cor.i. 1.2543; mutin-eer, Temp. ili. 2. 40; mutin-ous, Temp.
v. 42.]| =O. F. mutiner, ‘to mutine ;’ Cot. — O.F. mutin, ‘ mutinous,
tumultuous ;’” id. B. O.F. mutin stands for meutin, extended
from O. F. meute, a sedition (Burguy), better known by the mod. F.
derivative émeute. The mod. F. meute, though the same word, is only
used in the sense of ‘a pack of hounds;’ answering to Low Lat.
mota canum (Ducange). = Low Lat. mota, a pack of hounds, con-
tracted form of movita, a movement, contention, strife. — Lat. mota,
fem. of mdtus (= movitus), pp. of mouere, to move; see Move.
y. Thus the orig. sense is ‘movement,’ well expressed by our ‘ com-
motion” Parallel forms are O. Ital. mutino, ‘a mutinie’ (Florio),
mutinare, ‘to mutinie’ (id.), whence mod. Ital. ammutinarsi, to
mutiny; also Span. motin, a mutiny, sedition, Port. motim, a mutiny,
uproar. The Span. and Port. forms are important for shewing the
vowel-sound. Der. mutiny, verb, As You Like It, i. 1. 24; mutin-er
(as above), mutin-eer (as above), mutin-ous (as above), mutin-ous-ly,
mutin-ous-ness,
MUTTER, to murmur, speak in a low voice. (E.) M.E.
muttren, Chaucer, Troil. i. 542. Also moteren, whence the pres. part.
moteringe, used to tr. Lat. mussitantes, Wyclif, 2 Kings, xii.19, The
word is rather E. than borrowed from Lat. mutire, to mutter. To
be divided as mot-er-en, where -er is the usual frequentative
verbal suffix, and mof- or mut- is an imitative sound, to express inar-
ticulate mumbling; see Mum. Cf. prov. G. mustern, to whisper,
similarly formed from a base must-; Lat. mut-ire, mutt-ire, muss-are,
to mutter, muttum, a muttered sound ; &c.
MUTTON, the flesh of sheep. (F.,—C.) M. E. motoun (with
one 2), spelt motone in Prompt. Parv. In P. Plowman, B. iii. 24, the
word motoun means a coin of gold, so called because stamped with
the image of a sheep. The older spelling molton is in Gower, C. A.
i. 39.— 0. F. moton (mod. F. mouton), a sheep; a still older spelling
is molton (Burguy).— Low Lat. multonem, acc. of multo, a sheep, also
a gold coin (as in P. Plowman). Cf. Ital. montone, ‘a ram, a mutton,’
Florio ; where x is substituted for 1, preserved in the Venetian form
moltone, cited by Diez. 2 Of Celtic origin ; as shewn by Irish
and Manx molt, Gael. mult, W. mollt, Bret. maout, meut (for molt?),
a wether, sheep. Root unknown. γ. Diez cites mod. Prov.
mout, Como mot, Grisons mutt, castrated, which he thinks are cor-
ruptions from Lat. mutilus, mutilated, imperfect, which would be cut
down to mutius, and would then pass into multus. See Mutilate.
Compare (says Diez) mod. Prov. cabro mouto, a goat deprived of its
horns, which in old Prov. would have been cabra mouta, exactly
answering to capra mutila in Columella, and to the Swiss form
muttli, with the same sense. 4 The Celtic solution is surely the
simpler. Der. mutton-chop. [+]
MUTUAL, reciprocal, given and received. (F.,=L.) ‘ Conspy-
racy and mutuall promise ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1019 c.= O. F.
mutuél, ‘ mutuall, reciprocal;’ Cot. Extended from Lat. mutu-us,
mutual, by help of the suffix -el (= Lat. -alis). B. The orig. sense
is ‘exchanged;’ from Lat. mutare, to change; see Mutable,
Moult. Cf. mort-u-us, from the base mort-. Der. mutual-ly,
mutual-i-ty.
MUZZLE, the snout of an animal. (F..—L.) M. E. mosel,
Chaucer, C. T, 2153. — O. F. mosel*, not found; later form musel
(Burguy), whence museau, ‘the muzzle, snout, or nose of a beast;’
Ce
886 ΜΥ.
Cot. Here Chaucer preserves an older form mosel than is found in 4
O. French ; but (as Diez shews) a still older form morsel is indicated
by the Bret. morzeel, which (like Bret. muzeZ) means ‘ muzzle,’ and is
merely a borrowed word from O. French. B. Again, the Pro-
vencal (according to Diez) not only has the form mus, but also
mursel, in which the r is again preserved ; but it is lost in Ital. muso,
the muzzle, and in the E. Muse (1). y. The O. F. morsel. thus
indicated is a dimin. (with suffix -e) from a form mors; cf. Ital.
muso, standing for an older morso, which must have meant ‘ muzzle’
as well as ‘ bit, bridle, or snaffle for a horse’ (Florio). Cf. F. mors,
‘a bitt, or biting;’ Cot. — Low Lat. morsus, (1) a morsel, (2) a
buckle, (3) remorse, (4) a beak, snout, in which sense it is found
A.D. 1309; Lat. morsus, a bite, a tooth, clasp of a buckle, grasp,
fluke of an anchor. [The last sense comes very near to the sense of
the grip of an animal that holds on by his muzzle.] — Lat. morsus,
pp. of mordere, to bite, See Morsel. Der. muzzle, verb, spelt
mosell in the Bible of 1551, Deut. xxv. 4.
MY, possessive pronoun. (E.) M.E. mi, formed from M. E. min,
mine, by dropping the final n, ‘Ne thenkest nowt.of mine opes That
ich haue mi louerd sworen?’ Havelok, 578 ; where grammar requires
‘min louerd’ to answer to the plural ‘ miné opes.’ See Mine.
@ The final x» is often retained before vowels, as in the case of an.
Der. my-self, M. E. mi self, a substitution for me self; see Stratmann,
s.v. self.
MYRIAD, ten thousand, a vast number. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L.
i. 87, &c. Englished from Gk. μυριάδ-, stem of pupids, the number
of 10,000, —Gk. μυρίος, numberless. See Pismire.
MYRMIDOVN, one of a band of men. (L.,—Gk.) Gen. in pl.
myrmidons ; the Myrmidons were the followers of Achilles; in Chap-
man, tr. of Homer, Iliad ii. 604; and in Surrey, tr. of Mneid, ii. 1.
*o.— Lat. Myrmidones, Verg. Ain. ii. 7. — Gk. Μυρμιδόνες, a warlike
people of Thessaly, formerly in Aigina (Homer). There was a fable
(to account for the name) that the Myrmidons were ants changed
into men; Ovid, Met. vii. 635-654. Cf. Gk. μυρμηδών, an ant’s nest;
μύρμηξ, an ant, cognate with Pers. mir, Lat. formica.
MYRRH, a bitter aromatic gum. (F., = L., — Gk., = Arab.)
M.E. mirre, Ancren Riwle, p. 372, l. 7 ; now adapted to the Lat. spell-
ing. = O. F. mirre (11th cent.); mod. F. myrrhe (Littré). = Lat.
myrrha. — Gk. pbppa, the balsamic juice of the Arabian myrtle. =
Arab. murr, (1) bitter, (2) myrrh, from its bitterness ; Rich. Dict., p.
1381.+-Heb. mér, bitter ; from mdrar, to be bitter, or to flow (Fiirst).
MYRTLE, the name of a tree. (F., — L., = Gk., = Pers.) In
Shak. Meas. for Meas. ii. 2.117.—O. F.myrtil, ‘a mirtle-berrie ; also,
the lesse kind of mirtle, called noble mirtle ;’ Cot. Dimin. of myrte,
meurte, ‘the mirtle-tree;’ id. — Lat. murtus, myrtus, myrta, the
myrtle. — Gk. pipros. — Pers. muird, the myrtle ; Palmer, col. 617 ;
Rich. Dict. p. 1524.
MYSTERY (1), anything kept concealed or very obscure, a
secret rite. (L., — Gk.) M.E. mysterie, Wyclif, Rom. xvi. 25.
Englished from Lat. mysterium, Rom. xvi. 25 (Vulgate). = Gk.
μυστήριον, Rom. xvi. 25. — Gk. μύστης, one who is initiated. = Gk.
μυεῖν, to initiate into mysteries. — Gk. μύειν, to close the eyes. =
Gk. pd, a slight sound with closed lips; answering to 4/ MU, to
bind, which appears to be of imitative origin. See Mute,
Mum. Der. mysteri-ous, from Εἰ, mysterieux, ‘ mysterious,’ Cot. ;
mysteri-ous-ly, -ness. And see mystic, mystify.
MYSTERY (2), MISTERY, a trade, handicraft. (F.,—L.)
Cotgrave translates O. F. mestier by ‘a trade, occupation, mystery,
handicraft.’ Spenser, Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 221, speaks of the
soldier’s occupation as being ‘ the noblest mysterie.’ And we read of
‘mystery plays,’ so called because acted by craftsmen. This is a
totally different word from the above, but sadly confused with it. It
should rather be spelt mistery. Indeed, it owes to the word above
not only the former y, but the addition of the latter one; being a
corruption of M. E. mistere, a trade, craft, Chaucer, C. T. 615. =
Ο. F. mestier (as above); mod. F. métier. [Cognate with Span.
menester, want, need, employment, trade; Ital. mestiere, with same
sense.] — Lat., ministerium, service, employment. — Lat. minister, a
servant ; see Minister.
MYSTIC, secret, allegorical. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Milton has mystick,
P. L. ν. 178, ix. 442; also mystical, P. L. ν. 620.—F. mystique, ‘ mys-
ticall ;’ Cot. = Lat. mysticus. — Gk. μυστικός, mystic. —Gk. μύστης,
fem. pvoris, one who is initiated into mysteries; see Mystery.
Der. mystic-al, as above, mystic-ism ; and see mystify.
MYSTIFY, to involve in mystery, puzzle. (F., — Gk. and L.)
Quite modern ; not in Todd’s Johnson. —F, mystifier, to mystify. A
ridiculous and ill-formed jumble from Gk. μυστι-κός, mystic (not
well divided), and Lat. jicare, for facere, to make. See Littré, who
remarks that it was not admitted into the F. Dict. till 1835. See
Mystic. Der. mystific-at-ion, from mod. F. mystification,
MYTH, a fable. (Gk.) Now common, but quite a mod. word
NAG.
>and formed directly from Gk. μῦθος, a fable; see Mythology,
which is a much older word in the language. Der. myth-ic, myth-
ic-al, myth-ic-al-ly.
MYTHOLOGY, a system of legends, the science of legends.
(F., = L., = Gk.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 8, Of
Ctesias. = F. mythologie, ‘an exposition, or moralising of fables ;’
Cot.—Lat. mythologia. — Gk. μυθολογία, legendary lore, a telling of
fables. = Gk. μῦθο-, crude form of μῦθος, a fable ; and λέγειν, to tell.
B. The Gk. μῦθος is from pd, a slight sound, hence a word, saying,
speech, tale; which is from 4/ MU, to utter a low sound, of imita-
tive origin; see Mum. Cf, Skt. md, to sound, mim, to sound, man,
to sound, murmur, Der. mytholog-ic, mytholog-ic-al, mytholog-ist.
N.
NN. A few remarks upon this letter are nec . An initial n, in
English, is very liable to be prefixed to a word which properly
begins with a vowel; and again, on the other hand, an original
initial x is sometimes dropped, A. In the former case, the n is pro-
bably due to the final letter of an or mine; thus an ewt becomes
a newt, mine uncle becomes my nuncle, and hence newt and nuncle,
used independently. Other examples occur in nickname for eke-name,
and nugget, formerly wig ge =ningrt, for ingot, In Middle-English,
numerous similar examples occur, such as a noke for an oke, an oak
(cf. John Nokes= John an-oaks, i.e. John of the oaks) ; a naye = an
aye, an egg ; thi nye = thin ye, thine eye; thi nynon = thin ynon, thine
eyes ; examples of all these are given in Halliwell, under noke, naye,
nye, and nynon respectively. In the case of for the nonce, the n
belongs to the old dat. case of the article, the older phrase being
for then ones ; see Nonce. B. On the other hand, an original x
is lost in auger for nauger, in the sense of a carpenter’s tool; in
umpire for numpire, adder for nadder, orange for norange, apron
for > Sai ouch for nouch. See my note to P. Plowman, C.
xx. 306.
NAB, to seize. (Scand.) A cant word, prob. introduced by
sailors, but of perfectly respectable origin. Added by Todd to
Johnson’s Dict. — Swed. nappa, Dan. nappe, to catch, snatch at.
Prob, allied to ip, q. v. @ Rich. cites the word nab-cheats
from Beaum. and Fletcher, Beggar’s Bush, ii. 1, with the sense of
caps. This is a totally different word; here nab=knob, the head;
cheat=a thing, in the cant language; and nab-cheat=head-thing,
cap; see Harman’s Caveat, ed. Furnivall, p. 82.
ABOB, an Indian prince, very rich man. (Hindi,= Arab.) See
Burke, Speech on the Nabob of Arcot’s debts. The word signifies
‘ deputy’ or vice-roy, esp. applied to a governor of a province of the
Mogul empire (Webster). Also nobobb, a nobleman ; so spelt by Sir
T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 104, who assigns it that meaning ‘in
the language of the Mogul’s kingdom, which hath mixt with it much
of the Persian.’ = Hindi nawwdb (pl. of ndib), ‘ vice-gerents, deputies ;
vulg. nabob ;’ Bate’s Dict., p. 367. But the word is merely borrowed
from Arabic; Devic notes th t Hindi often Ορυῖογε Arab. plurals as
sing.—Arab. nawwdb,a nabob. Properly a plural form, signifying
vice-gerents, deputies; pl. of ndib, a vice-gerent, lieutenant, deputy.
Cf. Arab. nawb, supplying the place of another. See Rich. Dict.
pp. 1606, 1557, 1608. Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 665, has: Arab.
navvdb, ‘a viceroy, governor; in Persia, this title is given to princes
of the blood ;’ cf, col. 639. Cf. Port. nababo, a nabob.
NADIR, the point of the sky opposite the zenith. (Arab.)
Chaucer uses nadir to signify the point of the zodiac opposite to
that in which the sun is situate; Treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. ii.
sect. 6, 1.1, — Arab. naziru’s ’samt (or simply nazir), the point of the
sky opposite the zenith. — Arab. nazir, alike, corresponding to; and
as’ samt, the azimuth, or rather an abbreviation of samtu’r’ras, the
zenith. Rich. Dict. pp. 1586, 848. See Azimuth, Zenith. The
Arab, z here used is the 17th letter of the Arab. alphabet, an un-
usual letter with a difficult sound, which came to be rendered by ὦ
in Low Lat. and E.
WAG (1), a small horse. (O. Low 6.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
M.E. nagge. ‘Nagge, or lytylle beest, bestula, equillus;’ Prompt.
Parv. ‘He neyt [neighed] as a nagge;’ Destruction of Troy, ed.
Panton and Donaldson, 1. 7727. — O. Du. negghe, a small horse
(Kilian); negge, ‘a nagg, a small horse;’ Hexham. From the
base neg of O. Du. neyen (for older negen), to neigh (Hexham, Oude-
mans). And compare prov. G, nickel, a nag, with North E. nicker,
to neigh. The sense is ‘neigher.’ See Neig: Der. hack-ney, q. v.
NAG (2), to worry, tease. (Scand.) Provincial; but a good
word. = Swed. nagga, to nibble, peck; Dan. nage, Icel. naga, to
gnaw. A doublet of Gnaw, q. v.
——
μὰ
NATAD.
NARD. 387
NATAD, a water-nymph..(L.,—Gk.) In Shak, Temp. iv. 128.— δα trace of it remains in Russ. znamenié, a sign, token (from znate, to
Lat. naiad-, stem of naias, a water-nymph. = Gk. vaids (gen. vaidd-os),
a water-nymph. = Gk. νάειν, to flow ; AZolic form ναύειν (=vdFew).—
4/ SNU, to flow; cf. Skt. sn, to distil, flow.
WAIL, the horny scale at the end of the human fingers and toes;
a spike of metal. (E.) M.E. nail, nayl; the pl. nayles, used of the
human nails, is in Havelok, 2163 ; the pl. nailes, i.e. iron spikes, is
in Chaucer, C. T. 6351. = A.S. negel, in both senses, Grein, ii. 274.
[The loss of g is regular, and occurs in hail, sail, &c.] 4+ Du. nagel,
in both senses. + Icel. nagl, the human nail; nagli, a spike, peg. +
Dan. nagle, in both senses. 4 Swed. nagel, in both senses. + Goth.
nagls *, only in the derived verb ganagljan, to nail. 4+ G. nagel, in
bothsenses. β. All from a Teut. type NAGLA or NAGLI, a nail
(Fick, iii. 159); to be divided as nag-la, nag-li, the suffix denoting
the agent. The sense is ‘ gnawer,’ i. 6. in the case of the finger-nails,
‘ scratcher,’ and, in the case of the peg, ‘ piercer.’ All from the Teut.
base NAG, to gnaw, scratch, pierce, appearing in G. nagen, to gnaw,
and in the E. nag, g-naw; see Nag (2), Gnaw. γ. It is difficult
to explain fully the allied words in other languages, in which only
the sense of finger-nail or toe-nail survives. Still we may certainly
connect Lithuan. nagas, a claw, nail, Russ. nogofe, a nail, Skt. nakha
(for nagha), a nail of the finger or toe; all from a 4/ NAGH, to
gnaw or pierce, which is lost in these languages, except in so far as
it is represented by Skt. nikshk, to pierce. δ. The Gk. ὄνυξ, a
nail, claw, Lat. unguis, Gael. and Irish ionga, W. ewin, go back to a
4 ANGH, which appears to be a transposed (and earlier) form of
the 4 NAGH;; see Curtius, i. 400. Der. nail, vb., A.S. neglian,
whence the pp. negled, in Grein; nail-er. @@ The remarkable
variation of Lat. unguis from A.S. negel throws doubt on the above
solution.
NAIVE, artless, simple, ingenuous. (F.,.—L.) A late word; the
adv. naively is used by Pope in a letter; see the quotation in
Richardson. = F. naive, fem. of naif, which Cot. explains by ‘ lively,
quick, naturall, kindly, . . no way counterfeit.’ = Lat. natiuus, native,
natural ; see Native. @ The fem. form naive was chosen, be-
cause it appears in the adv. naivement, and in the sb. naiveté ; and, in
fact, it is nearer the Latin original than the masc. naif. Der. naive-ly,
put for F. naive-ment; and naive-té, sb., directly from the French.
Doublet, native.
WN , bare, uncovered, exposed. (E.) Always dissyllabic.
M. E. naked, Chaucer, C.T. 2068. = A.S. nacod (=nac-od), which is
plainly an old pp., with the pp. suffix -od; Grein, ii, 272.4-O. Fries,
nakad, naken. 4+- Du. naakt. +Icel. naktr, nakinn, nokvidr. 4 Dan.
nogen. 4+ Swed. naken. 4+ G. nackt, M. H. G. nacket, O. H. G. hot,
nakot. 4+- Goth. nakwaths (where -aths is the usual pp. suffix). β. All
these forms point to an old pp. form; the Du. -t, Icel. -tr, -dr, G. -t,
Goth. -aths, are all pp. suffixes of a weak verb, and lead us back to the
orig. Teut. type NAKW-ATHA, from a base NAKW, NAK;; Fick,
iii.157. γ. But it is not a little remarkable that some of the forms,
viz. Icel. nak-inn, Dan. nég-en, Swed. nak-en, O. Fries. nak-en, present
the pp. suffixes of a strong verb from the base NAK, answering to
an Aryan 4/ NAG, to strip, lay bare; whence are obviously also
derived Skt. magna, naked, Russ. nagoi, naked, Lith. négas, naked
(Schleicher), Lat.niidus (=nugdus, for nogdus, nagdus). Further allied
words are the Irish and Gael. nochd, naked, bare, exposed, desolate,
W. noeth, Bret. néaz. δ. Lastly, it is remarkable that English
alone has preserved the verb, which appears in M.E. naken. The
following are examples. ‘He mnakide the hous of the pore man,’
Wyclif, Job, xx. 19, early version; the later version has ‘he made
nakid the hows.’ “Ὁ nice men, whi nake ye youre bakkes’ =O foolish
men, why do ye expose your backs (to the enemy, by turning to flee) ;
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. met. 7,1. 4288. It is also found much
later. ‘Lus. Come, be ready, nake your swords, Think of your
wrongs ;’ Tourneur, The Revenger’s Tragedy, Act v(R.) We even
find a derived verb naknen; ‘A! nu nacnes mon mi lef’=Ah! now
men strip my beloved ; O. . Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 283, 1. 10.
@ The sense of the Aryan 4/ NAG is somewhat doubtful; but
the English use fairly assigns to it the sense ‘to strip.’ Hence also
the secondary- Skt. verb naj, to be ashamed, as the result of
stripping. Der. naked-ly, M.E. nakedliche, Ancren Riwle, p. 316;
naked-ness, M. E. nakednesse, Wyclif, Rev. iii. 19. | Also stark-naked,
q.v. Doublet, nude. [+]
NAME, that by which a thing or person is called, a designation.
(E.) ΜΕ. name (orig. dissyllabic) ; Chaucer, C. T. 3939. — A. S.
nama, noma, Grein, ii. 273. 4+ Du. naam. + Icel. nafn, namn. 4 Dan.
navn.+-Swed. namn.+4-Goth. namo.4G. name, O.H.G. namo, + Lat.
nomen (for gnomen); cf. Lat. co-g en, ἐς inia. 4+ Gk. ὄνομα,
Tonic οὔνομα (for ὄ-γνομαν ; Curtius, i. 399). 4+ Skt. ndman (for
jndman ; Benfey). B. Perhaps from an Aryan form GNAMAN, a
name, designation by which a thing is known; from 4/ GNA, to
know; see Know. Ifso, an initial # or g is lost in all but Latin; ’
know), but even the initial πὶ is lost in Russ. imia, a name, fame,
Gaelic ainm,aname. Der. zame, vb., A.S. nemnan, Grein, ii. 280 ;
nam-er ; name-ly, M. E. nameliche, nomeliche, Ancren Riwle, p. 18, 1.
17; name-less, M. E. nameles, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 5,
1. 3762 ; name-less-ly, name-less-ness ; also name-sake (= name’s sake,
the ’s being dropped before s following), i.e. one whose name is
given him for the sake of another’s fame, Dryden, Absalom, pt. ii.
1. 323 (see Sake). Allied words are co-g , i-gnomin-i-ous,
i-gno-ble ; also nominal, de-nominate, noble, note, and all derivatives of
ow. Doublet, noun. ἐφ" The Aryan form is disputed.
NANKEEN, NANKIN, a kind of cotton cloth. (China.)
Added by Todd to Johnson. So called from Nankin in China,
WAP (1), a short sleep. (E.) We now say ‘ to take a nap,’ and
treat nap 85 ἃ 580. We also say ‘to be caught napping,’ where it isa
sb. formed from a verb, It was formerly a verb, though napping
was also used. M.E. nappen, to doze. ‘Se! how he nappeth;’
Chaucer, C. T. 16958. = A.S. hneppian, to nap; hneppa’ is a gloss
upon dormit, Ps. xl. 9, ed. Spelman. The orig. sense is ‘to nod,’ or.
‘droop,’ or ‘ bend forwards ;’ allied to A. S. Anipian, to bend oneself,
Grein, ii. οἱ ; also to Icel. hnipna, to droop, despond. Cf. Bavarian
knappen, to nod with the head, kuipfen, to hobble (Schmeller); G.
nicken, to nod, doze. Der. napp-ing, A.S. hnappung, Grein, ii. 90.
AP (2), the roughish surface of cloth. (C.) In Spenser, Muio-
potmos, 1. 333. Shak. has napless = threadbare; Cor. ii. 1. 250.
The older form is nop. M.E. noppe; ‘noppe of a cloth, villus ;’
Prompt. Parv. See Way’s note, where he cites passages to shew
that noppe ‘ denotes those little knots, which, after cloth has passed
through the fulling-mill, are removed by women with little nippers ;
a process termed mine cloth.’ He cites: ‘xoppy, as cloth is that
hath a gross woffe [woof].’ Also: ‘ Clarisse the nopster (esbourysse)
can well her craft, syth whan she lerned it, cloth for to noppe ;’
Caxton, Book for Travellers. We now apply the term, not to the
knoppy or knobby (i.e. knotty) surface, but to the sheared surface, by
a natural change in the sense, due to our not seeing the cloth till the
process is completed. = A.S. hnoppa, nap of cloth; an unauthorised
form given by Somner, but prob. correct. It is plainly a mere
variant of A.S. cnep, a top, a knop, knob; see ΟΡ, Knob. +
Du. nop ; O. Du. noppe, ‘ the nap of wooll or cloath,’ Hexham; cf.
O. Du. noppen, ‘ to sheare of [off] the nap,’ id. Allied to Du. knoop,
a knot, knob, kuop, a knob. - Dan. noppe, frizzed nap of cloth; cf.
Dan. knop, a knob. + O. Swed. nopp, nap; cf. Swed. knop, a knot.+
Low G. nobbe, nap; Bremen Worterbuch. (All are words of Celtic
origin.) Andsee Nape. Der. nap-less, as above.
NAPB, the joint of the neck behind. (C.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 43.
M. E. nape, Prompt. Parv. ‘ Dedly woundid through the nape ;’
King Alisaunder, 1.1347. The orig. sense is projection or ‘ knob ;’
and the term must have been first applied to the slight knob at the
back of the head, felt on passing the finger upwards from the neck.
It is, in fact, a mere variant of M.E. knappe, a knob, button, P.
Plowman, B. vi. 272. Cf. Icel. hnappr, knappr, W. cnap, a knob, stud,
button. See Nap (2), Knop, and Neck.
NAPERY, linen for the table. (F..—L.) ‘Manie farmers .. .
have learned also to garnish their cupbords with plate, . . and their
tables with fine naperie;’ Harrison, Descr. of England, ed. Furni-
vall, Ὁ. ii. c. 12, p. 239. = O.F. naperie, orig. the office in a house-
hold for providing table-linen ; Roquefort. — Low Lat. naparia, the
same; Ducange. = Low Lat. napa, a cloth; corrupted from Lat.
mappa, a cloth. See Napkin.
NAPHTHA, an inflammable liquid. (L.,—Gk.,—Arab.) In
Milton, P. L.i. 729. Spelt nephia by Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p.
182 (Todd). — Lat. naphtha. = Gk. νάφθα. = Arab. naft, ni/t, ‘ naphtha,
bitumen;’ Rich. Dict. p. 1593. The final letter of the Arab.
word is the 16th letter of the alphabet, sometimes rendered by ¢h.
NAPKIN, a cloth used at the table, a small cloth. (F.,=L.;
with E. suffix.) M.E. napekin. ‘Napet or napekyn, Napella, manu-
piarium, mapella;’ Prompt. Parv. Both these forms, nap-et and
nape-kyn, are formed with dimin. suffixes from F. nappe, ‘a table-
cloth ;’ Cot. —Low Lat. nappa*, napa; corruptions of Lat. mappa,
acloth. See Map. Der. ap-ron (for nap-ron) ; nap-er-y, q.v.
NARCISSUS, a kind of flower. (L.,.=Gk.) In Cotgrave, to
translate F, narcisse.= Lat. narcissus.—Gk. νάρκισσος, the narcissus ;
named from its narcotic properties ; see Narcotic.
NARCOTIC, producing torpor; an opiate. (F.,—Gk.) | Chau-
cer has the pl. narcotikes as a pl. sb., C.T.1474. It is properly an
adj.=F. narcotigue, ‘stupefactive, benumning;’ Cot. [The Lat.
form does not appear.]=—Gk. ναρκωτικός, benumbing.=Gk. ναρκόω,
I benumb; vapxéw, I grow numb.—Gk. νάρκη, numbness, torpor.
Put for σνάρκη, i.e. contraction; see Narrow, Snare. Der. narc-
issus, from vdape-n.
WARD, an unguent from an aromatic plant. (F..—L.,—Gk.,<
Cca
888 NARRATION,
NAVIGABLE.
Pers.,=Skt.) In the margin of A.V., Mark, xiv. 3, where the text Pxatus, bom; see Natal. Der. nation-al, nation-al-ly, nation-al-i-ty,
has spfikenard; and in Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xii. c.12.—F. nard,
‘spikenard ;’ Cot.—Lat. nardus, Mk. xiv. 3 (Vulgate).—Gk. ναρδός,
Mk. xiv. 3.— Pers. nard, merely given as ‘the name of a tree’ in Rich.
Dict. p. 1571. — Skt. nalada, the Indian spikenard, Nardostachys
jatamansi; Benfey.—Skt. nal, to smell. B. The name is Aryan;
the Arab. nardin is borrowed. The interchange of / andr is common
in many languages. Der. spike-nard.
NARRATION, a tale, recitation. (F.,.—L.) [The verb narrate
is late.] Narration is in Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is prob. much
earlier, and perhaps to be found in M.E.=—F. narration, ‘a narra-
tion;’ Cot. Lat. narrationem, acc. of narratio, a tale. Lat. narratus,
pp. of narrare, to relate, tell; lit. to make known.—Lat. narus,
another form of gzarus, knowing, acquainted with.<4/ GNA, to
know; cf. Skt. jnd, to know, Russ. znate, E. know; see Know.
Der. From Lat. narrare we also have narrate, vb., in Johnson’s
Dict.; narrat-ive, adj., from F. narratif, ‘ narrative’ (Cot.); narrat-ive,
sb., Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 54, 1.14; arrat-or.
NARROW, of little breadth or extent. (E.) M.E. narowe,
narewe, narwe (with one r); Chaucer has narwe (=narrowly) as an
adv., C. T. 3224; also as an adj., C.T.627.—A.S. nearu, nearo, adj.;
nearwe, adv., Grein, ii. 287, 288. + O. Sax. naru, adj., narawo, adv.
B. There seems at first sight to be some connection with near ; but
this is an unoriginal word derived from nigh (see Near), and nigh
and narrow have nothing in common but the letter κι. γι We
also find Du. naauw, O. Du. naww (Hexham), narrow, close; this
appears to be O. Sax. naru, with loss of r. δ. Connected by
Curtius (i. 392) with nerve and snare; see Narcotic and Snare.
Der. narrow-ly, narrow-ness, narrow-mind-ed.
NARWHAL, the sea-unicorn. (Scand.). In Ash’s Dict., ed.
1773. "-- Dan. and Swed. narhval; Icel. néhvalr,a narwhale. β. The
latter part of the word is the same as E. whale. As to the sense of
the prefix, the lit. sense of Icel. nd-Avalr is ‘corpse-whale,’ from Icel.
ndr (in compounds nd-), a corpse; and the fish is often of a pallid
colour. Such is the usual explanation. y. We should rather expect
the prefix to stand for Icel. nas- (=nose), as in nas-hyrningar, a
‘nose-horned’ animal, a rhinoceros, from Icel. nés (stem nas-), the nose.
The long horn projects like a nose from the upper jaw. The change
from s to r is quite regular and common; cf. E. iron from A.S. ésen,
E. hare=G. hase. But this guess does not explain Icel. d.
NASAL, belonging to the nose. (F.,—L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.
Burton uses nasals for medicines operating through the nose; Anat.
of Melancholy, p. 384 (R.); orp. 393 (Todd).—F. nasal, belongin
to the nose; Cot. Low Lat. nasalis, nasal; a coined word, not
in good Latin.—Lat. nas-us, the nose, cognate with E. nose; see
Nose. Der. nas-turt-ium, q. v.
NASCENT, springing up, arising. (L.) A late word, added by
Todd to Johnson.= Lat. nascent-, stem of pres. part. of nasci, to be
born, to arise, an inceptive form with pp. natus. See Natal.
NASTURTIUM, the name of a flower. (L.) In Ash’s Dict.,
ed. 1775. ‘Cresses tooke the name in Latine nasturtium, a narium
tormento, as a man would say, nose-wring, because it will make one
writh and shrink vp his nosthrils;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 8.
= Lat. nasturtium, cress; better spelt nasturcium. = Lat. nas-, stem of
nasus, the nose; and turc-=J/orc-, from torquere, to twist, torment.
See Nose and Torture.
NASTY, dirty, filthy, unpleasant. (Scand.) In Hamlet, iii. 4.
94. Formerly also (as Wedgwood points out) written nasky. ‘ Mau-
lavé, ill-washed, slubbered, naskie, nasty, foul;’ Cot. In such cases,
the form with ἃ is the older. Of Scand. origin; preserved in Swed.
dial. naskug, nasty, dirty, foul (used of weather); we also find the
form nasket, dirty, sullied (Rietz). The word has lost an initial s
(which occasionally drops off before n, as in Lat. nix beside E.
snow). Cf. Swed. dial. snaskig, nasty, swinelike ; Swed. snuskig,
slovenly, nasty. Swed. dial. snaska, to eat like a pig, to eat greedily
and noisily, to be slovenly (Rietz) ; Dan. snaske, to champ one’s food
with a smacking noise. These words are of imitative origin, like
various other suggestive words of a like character, such as Swed.
snattra, to chatter, E. snap, snatch; see Snatch. The word appears
also in Low G. nask, nasty, Bremen Worterbuch ; and in Norweg. xask,
greedy, naska, to eat noisily. Der. nasti-ly, nasti-ness.
NATAL, belonging to one’s birth. (F..—L.) “ΒΥ natall Joves
feest’=by the feast of Jove, who presides over nativity, Chaucer,
Troilus, ili. 150.—F. natal, in use at least as early as the 15th cent.
(Littré); though the true O.F. form is née/.—Lat. natalis, natal,
also presiding over a birth. Lat. natus (for gnatus), born. Cf. Gk,
τΎνητος, in κασί-γνητος, a blood relation. From the base GNA,
formed from 4/ GAN, to beget, produce; see Kin, Genus. Der.
From Lat. natus are in-nate, cog-nate; and see nat-ion, nat-ive, nat-ure.
NATION, a race of people. (F..—L.) M.E. nation, Chaucer,
nation-al-ise.
NATIVE, original, produced by nature, due to birth. (F.,—L.)
“Ὁ natiue land!’ Surrey, tr. of Aineid, Ὁ. ii. 1. 305 ; where the Lat.
text has patria; see Spec. of English, ed. Skeat, p. 207. ‘Hys
natiue country ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 306 a.—F. natif, masc. na-
tive, fem. ‘native;’ Cot.—Lat. natiuus, natural, native.—Lat. natus,
born; see Natal. Der. native-ly, native-ness ; also nativ-i-ty, M. E.
natiuitee, Chaucer, C.T. 14022, from F. nativité, from Lat. acc.
natiuitatem. Doublet, naive.
NATURE, kind, disposition. (F.,—L.) M.E. nature, in O. Eng.
Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 35, 1. 29.—F. nature. = Lat. natura, nature;
orig. fem. of fut. part. of nasci, to be born; see Natal. Der.
natur-al, M.E. naturel, O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 30, 1. 17, from F.
naturel = Lat. naturalis; natur-ail-ly, natural-ness, natur-al-ism, natur-
al-ise, natur-al-ist (see Trench, Select Gloss.), natur-al-is-at-ion
(Minsheu) ; also un-natural, preter-natural, super-natural.
NAUGHT, NOUGHT, nothing. (E.) M.E. naught, Chaucer,
C.T. 758. Older spelling nawiht, Layamon, 473.—A.S. ndwiht, often
contracted to ndht, Grein, ii. 274.—A.S. nd, no, not; and wiht, a
whit, thing ; Grein, ii. 272, 703. See No and Whit. Der. naught,
adj., i.e. worthless, As You Like It, i. 2. 68, 69, iii. 2.15; whence
naught-y, i, e. worthless (Prov. vi. 12), Sir T. More, Works. p. 155¢;
naught-i-ly, naught-i-ness. Doublet, not.
AUSEOUS, disgusting. (L.,.—_Gk.) Nanseous and nauseate
are in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. nauseosus,
that produces nausea.— Lat. nausea, nausia, sea-sickness, sickness. =
Gk. ναυσία, sea-sickness. — Gk. ναῦς, a ship, cognate with Lat. nauis ;
see Nave (2). Der. nauseous-ly, -ness; nause-ate, from Lat. nause-
atus, pp. of nauseare, to feel sick, from nausea, sickness. We have
also adopted the sb. nausea, which occurs in Phillips, ed. 1706.
NAUTICAL, naval, belonging to ships. (L..—Gk.) Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, has nautical and nautick, the latter being the more
orig. form.—Lat. nauticus, nautical.Gk. ναυτικός, pertaining to
ships.—Gk. ναύτης, a sea-man.=Gk. vais, a ship, cognate with Lat.
nauis; see Nave (2). Der. nautical-ly. ©
NAUTILUS, a kind of shell-fish. (L.,.=Gk.) ‘The Nautilus or
Sailer, a shell-fish, that swims like a boat with a sail;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. — Lat. nautilus. Gk. vavridos, a sea-man, also, the nautilus. =
Gk. ναύτης, a sea-man; see Nautical.
NAVAL, belonging to ships, marine. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.=
F. naval, ‘navall;’ Cot.—Lat. naualis, naval.= Lat. nauis, a ship;
see Nave (2).
NAVE (1), the central portion or hub of a wheel, through which
the axle passes. (E.) M.E. naue (with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 7848
[not 7938]),—A.S. nafu, nafa; AElfred, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 6,
cap. xxxix, § 7.- Du. naaf.+ Icel. nf. 4+ Dan. nav. + Swed. naf.+
G. nabe. 4+ Skt. nabhi, the navel, the nave of a wheel, the centre.
B. The Skt. word is supposed to be derived from nabh, to burst;
hence the sense of swelling or projection easily results; similarly
breast is connected with E. burst. ‘The navel... appears at the
first period of life as a button or small projection;” Wedgwood.
Der. nav-el, ᾳ. v. From the same root, nebula, nimbus, &c.
NAVE (2), the middle or body of a church. (F.,.—<L.) In
Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706. Spelt nef in Addison, Travels
in Italy, description of the church of St. Justina in Padua. =F. nef,
‘a ship; also, the body of a church;’ Cot.—Low Lat. nauem, acc.
of nauis, the body of a church. The similitude by which the church
of Christ is likened to a ship tossed by waves was formerly common.
See my note to P. Plowman, C. xi. 32, where I cite the passage from
Augustine about ‘nauis, i. 6. ecclesia ;’ S. Aug. Sermo Ixxv. cap. iii.
ed. Migne, v. 475.—Lat. nawis, a ship. + Gk. ναῦς, a ship. 4 Skt.
nau, a ship, boat. A.S. naca, a boat ; Grein, ii. 270. Icel. nakkvi,
a boat. + G. nachen, a skiff. B. All formed (with suffixes -wa or
-ka) from a base na, for older sna, signifying to ‘swim,’ or ‘ float ;’
cf. Lat. nare, to swim, Gk. νάειν, to flow.—4/ SNA, SNU, to flow,
swim, float; cf. Skt. snd, to bathe, snu, to flow. Der. nav-al, q. v.,
nau-ti-c-al, q. V., nau-ti-lus, q. V., argo-naut, 4. V., nav-ig-ate (see navi-
gation), nav-y. From the same root are nai-ad, ne-re-id, nau-sea,
a-ner-oid; perhaps snake; perhaps adder.
NA , the central point of the belly. (E.) Merely the dimin. of
nave (1). We find nave used for navel, Macb.i. 2. 22; and conversely
nauels ( =navels) for the naves of a wheel, Bible, ed. 1551, 3 Kings, vii.
338. M.E. nauel (=navel), Chaucer, C.T.1959.—A.S. nafela, A‘lfred,
tr. of Orosius, b. iv. c. 1. § 3. + Du. navel, from πααΐ, a nave. + Icel.
nafli, from nf. 4 Dan. navle, from nav, + Swed. nafle, from naf. - ἃ.
nabel, from nabe. Cf. Skt. ndbhi, navel, nave, centre. See Nave (1).
NAVIGABLE, that may be travelled over by ships. (F.,—L.)
In Cotgrave.—F. navigable, ‘navigable;’ Cot. = Lat. nauigabilis,
navigable. Lat. nauigare, to navigate; see Navigation. Der.
C. T. 4688. —F, nat t , acc, of natio, a race.—Lat.¢
— Lat.
pnavigabl-y, navigable-ness.
re
-- a a ere
ἐν. ese Αἵ
NAVIGATION.
NAVIGATION, management of a ship. (F,<L.) _In Shak.§
Macb. iv. 1. 54.—F. navigation, ‘navigation, sailing;’ Cot.— Lat.
nauigationem, acc, of nauigatio, a sailing.—Lat. nauigare, to sail,
manage a ship.—Lat. nau-, stem of nauis, a ship; and -ig-, put for
ag-, base of agere, to drive. See Nave (2) and Agent. Der.
navigate, from Lat. nauigatus, pp. of nauigare, but suggested by the
sb.; navigat-or, familiarly contracted to navyy, formerly applied to
the labourers on canals for internal navigation, and now applied to
labourers on railways! Also circum-navigate.
NAVY, a fleet of ships. (F..=L.) ΜῈ, nauie, Chaucer, Ho. of
Fame, i. 216.—O. F. navie, a fleet (Burguy); the orig. sense was a
single ship.—Lat. nauia, a ship, vessel. Lat. naui-, crude form of
nauis, a ship; see Nave (2).
WAY, no, a form of denial. (Scand.) There was a difference in
usage between xay and πὸ formerly; the former answered simple
questions, the latter was used when the form of the question in-
volved a negative expression. Besides this, παν was the simple, zo
the emphatic form, often accompanied by an oath. The distinction
went out of use in the time of Henry VIII; see Skeat, Spec. of Eng.
Pp. 192,1. 22, and the note; Student’s Manual of the Eng. Language,
ed. Smith, pp. 414, 422. Moreover, nay is of Scand. origin, whilst
no is E. M.E. nay, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 1667, 8693; spelt nei, nai,
Layamon, 13132.—Icel. ei, no, Dan. nei, Swed. nej; cognate with
E. no; see No. Opposed to Aye.
NAZARITE, a Jew who made vows of abstinence, &c. (Heb.;
with Gk. suffix.) ‘To vowe a vowe of a Nazarite to separate
[himself] vnto the Lorde;’ Geneva Bible, 1561, Numb. vi. 5 (R.) ;
ae vi. 2]. Formed with suffix -ite (=Lat. -ita, from Gk. -ἰτης)
rom Heb. ndzar, to separate oneself, consecrate oneself, vow, ab-
stain. Der. Nazarit-ism.
NEAP, scanty, very low; said of atide. (E.) M.E. neep, very
rare. ‘In the neep-sesons,’ i.e. in the neap-tide seasons, when boats
cannot come to the quay ; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 425.—
A.S. nép, in the term nép-fléd, as opposed to hedh-fléd = high flood ;
Wright’s Vocab. i. 57, col.1. The word has lost an initial 4, and
nép stands for hnép, the orig. sense being ‘scanty.’ Icel. neppr,
hneppr, scanty. -- Dan. knap, scanty, strait, narrow; cf. adv. kuap,
neppe, scarcely. B. The orig. sense is ‘ pinched, narrow, scanty ;’
the derivation being from the verb to nip; see Nip. J Quitea
distinct word from ebb. Der. neap-tide. [+]
WEAR, nigh, close at hand. (E.) By a singular grammatical
confusion, this word, orig. used as the comparative of nigh, came to
be used as a fositive, from which the new comparative nearer was
evolved. In Schmidt’s Shakespeare Lexicon, the explanation is
given wrongly; he says that near is put by contraction for nearer,
whereas it is the old form of the word. Shak. uses both near and
nearer as comparatives; both forms occur together, Macb. ii. 3. 146;
ef. ‘nor zear nor farther off ;’ Rich. II, iii, 2. 64; ‘being ne’er the
near,’ id. v. τ. 88. The form zear-er is late, not found in the 14th
cent., perhaps not inthe 15th. Dr. Morris (Outlines of E. Accidence)
observes that ‘near, for nigh, first came into use in the phrase far and
near, in which near is an adverb.’ [He goes on to cite an A.S.
neorran, not given in the dictionaries.] It is clear that the precise
form was first of all adverbial; the M.E. form of nigher was nerre,
whilst the ady. was ner, or neer. ‘Cometh meer’ = come near; Chaucer,
C. T. 841.—A.S. nedr, comp. adverb from nedh, nigh; Grein, ii. 283.
+ Icel. ner, adv.; both pos. and comp. See Nigh. Der. near-iy,
Macb. iv. 2. 673 near-ness, Rich. II, i. 1.119 ; near-sight-ed.
NEAT (1), black cattle, an ox, cow. (E.) MLE. neet, both sing.
and pl.; used as pl. in Chaucer, C.T. 599.—A.S. ned?, neut. sb.,
unchanged in the plural (like sheep, deer, also neuters); Grein, ii.
288. +4 Icel. naut, neut. sb., unchanged in the plural, and gen. used to
mean cattle, oxen, + M.H.G. πόξ, ndss, neut. sb., cattle. B. So
named from their usefulness and employment.—A.S. nedtan, nidtan,
to use, employ; Grein, ii. 292.4 Icel. njdta, to use, enjoy.
M.H.G. niezen, O. H.G. niozan, G. geniessen, to enjoy, have the
use of. 4+ Goth. niutan, to receive joy (or benefit) from. y. All
from Teut. base NUT (Fick, iii. 164), answering to an Aryan base
NUD, whence Lithuan. naudd, usefulness, naudingas, useful (Nessel-
mann). Cf. Skt. παρά, to be pleased, to be pleased with, nandaya, to
gladden; Gk. ὀνίνημι, I profit, help, support, ὀνήσιμος, useful, ὀνητός,
profitable. See Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 157. @ The etymology
given in A‘lfred’s tr. of Boethius, c. xiv. ὃ 3, from nitan, not to
know (!), is an utter mistake. Der. neat-herd.
NEAT (2), tidy, unadulterated. (F..—L.) ‘Neat and fine;? Two
Gent. of Verona, i. 2.10. Also spelt nett; Spenser, F. Ὁ. iii. 12. 20.
—F. net, masc., nette, fem., ‘neat, clean, pure;’ Cot. [Cf. beast from
O. F. beste.] - Lat. nitidum, acc. of nitidus, shining, clear, handsome,
neat, elegant.—Lat. nitere, to shine. Prob. allied to Icel. gueisti, a
spark; see Gneiss. Der. neat-ly, neat-ness. Doublet, net (2).
EB, the beak of a bird, the nose. (E.) In Winter's Tale, i, 2.
NEED. 389
P 183. M.E. neb. ‘ Ostende mihi faciem, scheau thi ποῦ to me’ =shew
me thy face; Ancren Riwle, p. 90.—A.S. nebb, the face, John, xi.
44. + Du. ned, bill, beak, nib, mouth. 4 Icel. nef, the nose. 4+ Dan.
nab, beak, bill. 4+ Swed. nabb, beak, bill. B. The word has lost
an initial s; we also find Du. sneb, a bill, beak; G. schnabel, a bill,
beak, nib; schneppe, a nozzle. The M. H.G. snabel, a bill, is derived
from M. H. ἃ. snaben, to snap; and the E. sb. nipple (dimin. of nib)
is spelt with 2. Hence seb stands for snep, derived from the verb to
snap; see Snap. Der. See nib, nipple, snipe.
NEBULA, a little cloud; a cluster of very faintly shining stars.
(L.) Modern and scientific.—Lat. nebula, a mist, little cloud;
allied to nubes, a cloud, nimbus, cloud. + Gk. νεφέλη, a cloud ;
dimin. of νέφος, cloud, mist. ++ G. nebel, mist, fog. B. The Gk,
νέφος is cognate with Skt. nabhas, sky, atmosphere, cether. =
a NABH, to swell, burst; Skt. xabk, to burst, injure; from the
‘bursting’ of rain-clouds and storms. See Nave (1). Der. nebul-ar,
nebul-ose, nebul-ous, nebul-os-i-ty.
NECESSARY, needful, requisite. (F..=L.) M.E. necessarie,
Chaucer, C.T. 12615.—0O.F. necessaire, ‘necessary;’ Cot. — Lat.
necessarius, needful. = Lat. necesse, neut. adj., unavoidable, necessary.
B. The usual derivation from ze, not, and cedere, to give way, is not
satisfactory; it is more probably connected with Lat. nancisci (pp.
nac-tus), to get, obtain, come upon ; which would give to mec-esse the
orig. sense of ‘coming in one’s way,’ or nigh. See Nigh. Der.
necessari-ly; also ity, itee, Chaucer, C. T. 3044, from
O.F. necessite=Lat. acc. necessitatem; hence necessit-ous, -ly, -ness,
necessit-ate, necessit-ar-ian.
NECK, the part of the body joining the head to the trunk. (E.)
M.E. nekke (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 5859.—A.S. knecca, Deut.
xxviii. 35. -+ Du. nek, the nape of the neck. + Icel. knakki, the nape
of the neck, back of the head. 4 Dan. nakke, the same. + Swed.
nacke, the same. + G. nacken, O.H.G. hnach, the same. _B. Fre-
quently derived from A.S. Anigan, to bend, which is impossible;
we cannot derive & from g. The evidence shews that the orig.
sense is rather the ‘nape of the neck,’ or back of the head ; and neck
and zape are nearly parallel forms with much the same sense. Just
as nape is a mere variant of knop, so neck is allied to knag, knuck-le.
Cf. Norweg. nakk, a knoll, nakke, nape, neck; G. knocken, a knot,
knag. The O. Du. knoke, ‘the knobb or knot of a tree’ (Hexham),
explains both E. knuckle and F. nuque, the nape of the neck.
See Knuckle. Der. neck-cloth, neckerchief (for neck-kerchief, see
Kerchief), neck-band, neck-tie; neck-lace, Winter's Tale, iv. 4. 244,
compounded of neck and Jace; neck-verse, Tyndall’s Works, p. 112,
col. 1, on which see my note to P. Plowman, C. xv. 129.
NECROLOGY, a register of deaths. (Gk.) | Added by Todd
to Johnson. From Gk, vexpé-, stem of νεκρός, a corpse; and -λογια,
due to λόγος, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak. See Necromancy
NECROMANCY, divination by communion with the dead.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) The history of the word is somewhat concealed by
our modern knowledge of Gk., which enables us to spell the word
correctly, But the M.E. forms are nigr , nigr ie, and
the like. Precisely the same ‘correction’ of the soiling has been
made in modern French. Spelt nygremauncye in King Alisaunder,
1. 138; περ πόνοι in P. Plowman, A. xi. 158, on which see my
Notes to P. Pl., p. 246. Trench rightly remarks, in his Eng. Past
and Present, that ‘the Latin medizval writers, whose Greek was
either little or none, spelt the word nigromantia, as if its first sylla-
bles had been Latin.’ —O.F. nigromance, ‘nigromancy, conjuring, the
black art;’ Cot. Spelt xygromancye in the 15th cent.; see Littré. =
Low Lat. nigromantia, corrupt form of necromantia. — Gk, vexpo-
μαντεία, necromancy.—Gk. vexpé-, crude form of νεκρός, a corpse;
and μαντεία, prophetic power, power of divination. B. The Gk.
νεκρός is extended from vé«us, a corpse, dead body.—4/NAK, to
perish, to kill; whence Skt. zag, to perish, ndgaya, to destroy, Lat.
necare, to kill, and E. inter-nec-ine, q. v. y. The Gk. μαντεία is
from μάντις, a prophet, seer, inspired one, from 4/ MAN, to think,
whence also E. man-ia, men-tor. Der. necromanc-er, Deut. xviii, 11
(A. V.); necromantic, from Gk. νεκρο-, and μαντικός, prophetic;
necromantic-al. ¢@- From the singular confusion with Lat. niger,
black, above mentioned, the art of necromancy came to be called the
black art!
NECTAR, a delicious beverage. (L.,=Gk.) In Spenser, Sonnet
39, 1. 13.— Lat. nectar. Gk. νέκταρ, the drink of the gods; Homer,
Il. xix. 38, Od. v. 93. Root unknown. Der. nectar-e-an, nectar-e-
ous, nectar-ous, nectar-y; also nectar-ine, the name given to a variety
of the peach, orig. an adj., as in ‘ Nectarine fruits,’ Milton, P. L.
iv. 332.
NEED, necessity, distress. (E.) M.E. need, nede, Chaucer, C.T.
4523.—A.S. nyd, niéd, nead, néd; Grein, ii. 301.4 Du. nood. +
Icel. naud.4 Dan. and Swed. néd.+ Goth. nauths. + G. noth,
O.H. G. nét. B. The Teut. type is NAUDI (Fick, iii, 156), to
390 NEEDLE.
be divided as nau-di. The orig. sense is that of compulsion, or
being driven or pushed about; cf. A.S. d-nydan, to repel, drive
away, force. The base is NU, appearing in O.H.G. niuwan,
M.H.G. niuwen, ntien, to pound, to crush (orig. to drive, force),
Wackernagel; and again, in Skt. nud (=nu-d), to push on, push
away, drive. Cf. Russ. nydite, to force; nyjda, need. Der. need-ful,
M.E. neodful, Ancren Riwle, p. 260, 1. 10; need-/ess, need-less-ly, need-
less-ness ; need-y, M.E. nedy, P. Plowman, xx. 40, 41, 47, 48, 49, need-
i-ly, need-i-ness. Also need-s, adv., M.E. needes, nedes, Chaucer, C. T.
1171, where the final -es is an adverbial ending, orig. due to A.S.
gen. cases in -es; but in this case nedes supplanted an older form
nede, Layamon, 1. 1051, which originated in A.S. nyde, gen. case of
nyd, which was a fem. sb. with gen. in -e.
NEEDLE, a sharp pointed steel implement, for sewing with. (E.)
M.E. nedle, nedel, also spelt nelde, neelde; P. Plowman, C. xx. 56,
and various readings.—A.S. nédl, Grein, ii. 274. Ὁ Du. xaald (for
naadl), + Icel. nal (by contraction). + Dan. naal. + Swed. nal. +
G. nadel, O. H. G. nadela. 4 Goth. nethla. B. The Teut. type is
NA-THLA (Fick, iii. 156), from a base NA, to sew, fasten with
thread, preserved in O.H.G. ndhen, G. niihen, to sew, and also in
Lat. nere, Gk. νήθειν, νέειν, to spin. The suffix= Aryan -éar, denoting
the agent. γ. This is clearly one of the rather numerous cases in
which an initial s has dropped off ; the orig. root is 4/ SNA, prob. to
bind ; see Curtius, i. 393. The initial s appears in Irish snathad, a
needle, snathaim, I thread, or string together, snaidhe, thread, Gael.
snathad, a needle, snath, thread, yarn; also G. schnur, a noose, and E.
snare. From the same root is nerve. See Nerve, Snare. Der.
needle-book, -ful, -gun, -woman, -work.
NEESE, NEEZE, to breathe hard, sneeze. (E.) ‘To neeze’=
to sneeze, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 56. The sb. neesing is in Job, xli.18
(A. V.).—M. E. nesen, vb., nesing, sb.; see Prompt. Parv., and Way’s
note. Somner gives an A.S. form niesan, but it is unauthorised.
Still the word must be E., being known to all the Teut. languages.
+ Du. niezen, to sneeze. 4 O. Icel. hnjésa; mod. Icel. hnerra. +
Dan. nyse. + Swed. nysa.4 G. niesen, O.H.G. niusan. B. From
a Teut. base HNUS, to sneeze; Fick, iii. 82. The word, like the
parallel form sneeze, is doubtless of imitative origin. 4 In the
later version of Wyclif, Job, xli. 18, the reading is fnesynge ; this is
not quite the same word, though of similar formation. The sense of
Jnesynge is ‘ violent blowing,’ but it also means sneezing; cf. A.S.
Jneosung, sneezing, fnest, a puff, Du. fniezen, to sneeze. Cf. ‘ And
Jneseth faste’ = and puffs hard, Chaucer, C. T. Six-text ed., Group H,
1.62. It reminds us of Gk. πνέειν, to blow. Der. nees-ing, neez-ing,
as above.
NEFARIOUS, unlawful, very wicked. (L.) In Butler, To the
Memory of Du-Val, 1. 20, Englished from Lat. nefarius, impious,
very wicked; by change of -ws to -ows, as in arduous, &c.— Lat.
nefas, that which is contrary to divine law, impiety, great wicked-
ness. = Lat. ne, not; and fas, divine law, orig. that which is divinely
spoken, from fari, to speak; see No and Fate. Der. nefarious-ly,
“ness.
NEGATION, denial. (Εἰ, ὦ.) In Shak. Troilus, v. 2.127.—
F. negation, ‘a negation;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. negationem, from nom,
negatio.mLat. negatus, pp. of negare, to deny. B. Negare is
opposed to aiere, to affirm; and though the mode of its formation is
not clear, it may be taken as due to ze, not, and aiere, to say.
y. This verb aiere is allied to Gk. ἠμί, I say, and to Skt. ak, to say,
to speak. The Skt. az stands for older agh; and all are from
o AGH, to say, speak, affirm. For the prefix ne,see No. Der.
negat-ive, adj., Wint. Tale, i. 2. 274, M.E. negatif (to be found,
according to Richardson, in b. iii of the Testament of Love), from
F. negatif=Lat. negatiuus ; negative-ly, negative-ness; also negative,
sb., Twelfth Nt. v. 24. From the same Lat. negare we have de-ny,
ab-ne gate, re-negate, re-negade,
NEGLECT. to disregard. (L.) Orig. app. ‘ Because it should
not be neglect or left undone }’ Tyndall, Works, p. 276, col. 2. ‘To
neglecte and set at nought;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 257 g.— Lat.
neglectus, pp. of negligere, to neglect. Negligere = nec-legere.—
Lat. nec, nor, not, contr. form of ne-gue, compounded of ze, not, and
que, enclitic particle related to gui, who; and Jegere, to gather,
collect, select. See No, Who, and Legend. Der. neglect-ful,
neglect-ful-ly, neglect-ful-ness ; neglect-ion, a coined word, 1 Hen. VI,
iv. 3. 49; and see negligence.
- NEGLIGENCH, disregard. (F.,—L.) M.E. negligence, Chau-
cer, C.T. 1883.—F. negligence, ‘negligence ;’ Cot.— Lat. negligentia,
carelessness. Lat. negligent-, stem of pres. part. of negligere, to
neglect; see Neglect. Der. negligent, M.E. negligent, Chaucer,
C. T. 7398, from F. negligent (Cot.)=Lat. negligentem, acc. of pres.
part. of negligere; negligent-ly; also negligee, from F. negligé, pp.
of negliger, to neglect = Lat. negligere.
. NEGOTIATE, to do business, transact. (L.)
NEPHEW.
1627. ‘She was a busy negociating woman;’ Bacon, Life of Hen.
VII, ed. Lumby, p. 24, 1. 14.—Lat. negotiatus, pp. of negotiari, to
transact business.— Lat. negotium, business. Compounded of Lat.
nec, nor, not (see Neglect); and ofium, leisure (root uncertain).
Der. negotiat-or, from Lat. negotiator ; negotiat-ion, from F. negocia-
tion, ‘negociation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. negotiationem; negotia-ble ;
negotiat-or-y. ὁ The right (historical) spelling is negotiate for
the verb, negociation for the sb.; but this is seldom attended to.
NEGRO, one of the black race of mankind. (Span.,=L.) In
Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 5. 42.— Ss negro, a black man.= Lat. ni-
grum, acc. of niger, black ; see escent, 4 Minsheu gives
the form neger; this is from the O. F. negre (mod. F. négre), ‘a
negro’ (Cot.), and answers to mod. E. nigger. [+]
NEGUS, a beverage of wine, water, sugar, &c. (E.) ‘The mix-
ture now called negus was invented in Queen Anne’s time by Colonel
Negus;’ Malone, Life of Dryden, p. 484 (Todd’s Johnson). Col.
Francis Negus was alive in the reign of Geo.I. The Neguses are a
Norfolk family; see Notes and Queries, 1 Ser. x. 10, 2 Ser. v. 224;
Gent. Maga. Feb. 1799, p. 110.
NEIF, NEAF, the fist. (Scand.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iv.
I. 20; 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 200. M.E. neue (=mneve, dat. case),
Havelok, 2405.—Icel. Anefi, the fist; Swed. πᾶνε; Dan. neve. The
sense is the closed hand, with ‘bent’ fingers; as explained by the
allied Gk. form κνάμπτειν, γνάμπτειν, to crook, bend, γναμπτόβ,
bent, curved. These are nasalised forms from κάμπτειν, to bend.
NEIGH, to make a noise as a horse. (E.) M.E. nezen, Wyclif,
Isa. xxiv. 14, earlier version.—A.S. Anégan, to neigh; A£lfric’s
Grammar, 22. 30; whence the sb. Anégung, a neighing, id. 1.4
Icel. gneggja, hneggja. 4+ Swed. gnigga. 4+ Dan. gnegge. + M.H.G.
négen (Benecke). An imitative word. Der. nag (1).
IGHBOUR, one who dwells near. (E.) M.E. neighebour,
Chaucer, C. T. 9423.—A.S. nedhgebtir, a neighbour, John, ix. 8; so
that the trisyllabic form neigh-e-bour in Chaucer is easily explained.
The A.S. form nedhbiir also occurs, but more rarely.—A.S. nedh,
nigh; and gebir, a husbandman, for which see the Laws of Ine,
sect. vi, in Fhorpe's Ancient Laws, i.106. The A.S. gebiir or bir
is cognate with Du. boer, a boor (the prefix ge- making no difference).
+ Μ. Η. 6. ndchgebiir, ndchbiir ; mod. G. nachbar. See Nigh and
Boor. Der. neighbour, adj., Jerem. xlix. 18, 1. 40 (A. V.); neigh-
bour-hood, M. E. neighbourhede, Prompt. Parv.; neighbour-ing, All’s
Well, iv. 1.18 ; neighbour-ly, Merch. Ven. i. 2. 85 ; neighbour-li-ness.
NEITHER, not either. (E.) M.E. nether, Wyclif, Mk. v. 3.
Variously spelt noither, nouther, nother (whence the contracted form
nor); earlier nowther (Ormulum, 3124), nawther, nauther; see ex-
amples in Stratmann. =A. 5. ndwier, contracted form of nd-hweSer,
neither; Sweet’s A.S. Reader. Δ. 5. nd, no; and hwa@Ser, whether.
Thus neither =no-whether; see No and Whether. B. It is
rightly opposed to either, which also contains the word whether ; see
Hither. Doublet, zor. | ¢~ The word ought rather to be nother;
it has been altered under the influence of either.
NEMESIS, retributive justice. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI,
iv. 7. 78.— Lat. Nemesis.—Gk. νέμεσις, distribution of what is due,
retribution. — Gk. νέμειν, to distribute; see Nomad.
NEOLOGY, the introduction of new phrases. (Gk.) Modern.
Compounded from Gk. véo-, crude form of νέος, new; and -λογία,
from λόγος, discourse, which from λέγειν, to speak. See New and
Logic. Der. neologi-c, neologi-c-al, neolog-ise, neolog-ism, neolog-ist.
NEOPHYTE, a new convert, a novice. (L..—Gk.) ‘There
stands a neophite glazing of his face ;’ Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels,
iii. 2 (Crites).—Lat. neophytus.—Gk. vedpuros, lit. newly planted,
hence, a novice. Gk. véo-, for νεός, new; and φυτόν, a plant, φυτύς,
grown, from the vb. φύειν, (1) to cause to grow, (2) to grow, allied to
E. be. See New and Be.
NEOTERIC, recent, novel. (L..—Gk.) Spelt neoterigue in
Minsheu, ed. 1627; but not given in Cotgrave or Littré.— Lat. neo-
tericus.— Gk. νεωτερικός, novel; expanded from vewrepos, comp. of
véos, new, which is cognate with E. new. See New. Der. neoteric-al.
NEPENTHE, PENTHES, a drug which lulled sorrow.
(Gk.) Spelt nepenthe in Spenser, F.Q. iv. 3. 43; better nepenthes,
as in Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxi. c. 21.—Gk. νηπενθές, an epithet of
a soothing drug in Homer, Od. iv. 221 ; neut. of νηπενθής, free from
sorrow. = Gk. v7-, negative prefix allied to E. no; and πένθος, grief,
a nasalised form allied to πάθος, suffering. See ΝΟ and Pathos.
NEPHEW, a brother’s or sister's son. (F..—L.) The old
meaning is ‘grandson,’ as in1 Tim. ν. 4, &c. The ph is a substitute
for the older v, often written τ. M.E. neuew (=nevew), Chaucer,
Legend of Good Women, 1. 2656; neueu (=neveu), Rob. of Glouc.
p. 169, 1.17.—O.F. neveu, ‘a nephew ;’ Cot.—Lat. nepotem, acc. of
nepos, a grandson, a nephew (for the letter-changes, see Brachet). -{-
Skt. napdt, a grandson. + A.S. nefa, a nephew; A£lfred, tr. of Beda,
In Minsheu, ed. @b. iii, c. 6 (near the end). [This A.S. word was supplanted by the
le tad
aa la ance Δι el
NEREID.
F. form.] + O.H.G. nefo, nevo, G. neffe. Cf. Gk. ἀνεψιός, a first
cousin, kinsman. Root uncertain. Der. nepot-ism, i.e. favouritism
to relations, from Lat. stem nepot-, with suffix -ism. See niece. [t]
WEREID, a sea-nymph. (L.,—Gk.) | Minsheu has the pl. form
Nereides.— Lat. Nereid-, stem of Nereis (pl. Nereides), a sea-nymph,
a daughter of Nereus. — Gk. Nypeis, a sea-nymph, a daughter of Ne-
teus.—Gk. Νηρεύς, an ancient sea-god.—Gk. νηρός, wet; an allied
word to vais, ναιάς, a naiad; see Naiad.
NERVE, physical strength, firmness, a fibre in the body con-
veying sensation. (F..—L.) | M.E. nerfe, Chaucer, Troilus, Ὁ. ii.
1, 642.—F. nerf, ‘a sinew, might;’ Cot. — Lat. neruum, acc. of neruus,
a sinew. + Gk. νεῦρον, a sinew, string; cf. Gk. veupd, a string.
B. The Lat. and Gk. forms have lost an initial s, which appears in
G. schnur, a string, cord, line, lace, and in E. snare. The form of the
root is SNA, to tie (?); hence also Irish snaidhe, thread, snaithaim, I
thread together, and E. needle. See Needle, Snare. Der. nerve,
verb, not in early use; xerv-ous, formerly used in the sense of ‘sinewy’
(Phillips), from F. nerveux, ‘sinewy’ (Cot.), which from Lat. neruosus,
full of nerve; nervous-ly, nervous-ness; also nerv-y, i.e. sinewy (ob-
solete), in Shak. Cor. ii. 1.177; nerve-less; neur-algia.
WNESH, tender, soft. (E.) 8611 in use in prov. E. M.E. nesh;
*tendre and nesk;’ Court of Love, 1. 1092 (15th cent.) ; ‘ That ten-
dre was, and swithe [very] nesh;’ Havelok, 2743.—A.S. hnesc,
hnesc, soft; Grein, ii. 91.-4- Goth. knaskwus, soft, tender, delicate,
Matt. xi. 8. [+] :
ESS, a promontory. (E.) Preserved in place-names, as Tot-ness,
Sheer-ness.— A.S. nes, nes, (1) the ground, (2)a promontory, headland,
as in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 1360; the form nessa also occurs, Grein,
ii. 277.4 Icel. nes; Dan. nes; Swed. nis. B. The sense of ‘ pro-
montory’ is due to some confusion with nose; but it is not quite
certain that the words are related.
NEST, the bed formed by a bird for her young. (E.) M.E. zest,
P. Plowman, B. xi. 336.—A.S. nest, a nest; Grein, ii. 282. + Du.
nest. 4 Swed. naste. 4 G. nest. 4+ Bret. neiz. 4+ Gael. and Irish nead.
+ Lat. nidus (for nis-dus). 4+ Lithuan. lizdas (for nizdas); Nessel-
mann. + Skt. zéda, a nest, a den. B. All from 4/ NAS, to go to,
join oneself to, visit; cf. Skt. nas, to go to, join (Vedic); Gk. véopat,
νίσσομαι, I go, νόστος, a return home, ναίειν (=vac-yev), to dwell.
Thus the orig. sense is ‘a place to go to,’ a home, den, nest. Fick,
iii, 161; Curtius, i. 391. Der. nest, vb.; nest-le, a frequentative form,
orig. ‘to frequent a nest;’ zest-ling, with double dimin. suffix
( =-l-ing), as in gos-ling, duck-ling.
IWET (1), an implement made of knitted or knotted twine for
catching fish, &c. (E.) M.E. net, nett, Wyclif, John, xxi. 6.—A.S.
net, nett, Grein, ii. 282. 4 Du.’ net. + Icel. and Dan. net. 4+ Swed.
nat. 4+ Goth. nati. + G. netz. B. Root uncertain ; some consider
it to be related to Goth. natjan, to wet, netzen, to wet, to steep;
these are rather related words than original verbs, as shewn by their
form. Probably named from their employment in rivers; cf. Skt.
nada, a river. @ Certainly not connected with knit, which has
initial#. Der. net, verb, (1) to use a net, (2) to make a net; nedt-ing,
net-work,
WET (2), clear of all charges. (F.,—L.)
neat; see Neat (2).
NETHER, lower. (E.) M.E. nethere; ‘the ouere lippe and
the nethere’=the upper lip and the lower one, Wright’s Vocab. i.
146, 1. 14.—A.S. neoSera, neodra, Ps. Ixxxvii. 6, ed. Spelman. A
comparative adj. due to the compar. adv. nider, nioSor, downward ;
Grein, ii. 294. Related forms are niSe, adv. below, neodan, adv. below,
Grein, ii. 294, 290; but these are really forms suggested by niSer,
and not original ones. B. In fact, the word is to be divided as
ne-ther, the suffix -ther being comparative, as in o-ther, and answering
to the -ter in af-ter, and the Skt. -tara (Gk. ~repos); 4 Icel. nedri,
nether, lower; nedarr, adv. lower; cf. nedan, from below. + Dan.
neder-, in comp. nederdeel, the lower part of a thing ; cf. neden, adv.
below, nede, ned, down. + Swed. nedre, nether, as in nedre lippen,
the nether lip; cf. nedre, below, neder, ned, down.+ G. nieder, nether,
lower. -y. As said above, the base is ni-, and the orig. Teut.
form is NI-THAR. This is shewn at once by the Skt. nitardm, adv.
used in the sense of ‘ excessively, continually,’ but grammatically a
comparative form (with suffix -tara) from πὲ, downward, into. Cf.
also Russ. nije, lower. Der. nethermost, 1 Kings, vi. 6; a false form,
due to a popular etymology which connected the ending with most
(as if the sense were ‘most more down,’ an absurd expression) ; it is
really a corruption of A.S. ni®emesta, in Ailfred, tr. of Boethius,
b. ii. pr. 2 (cap. vii. § 3); and A.S. ni-Se-m-est- is from ni, down,
with the Aryan suffixes ¢a-ma- (as in Lat. op-ti-mus, best) and the
usual A.S. superl. suffix -est. For a further account of these double
superl. forms, see After, Aftermost. Also be-neath.
NETTLE, a well-known stinging plant. (E.) M.E. netle, nettle
Merely a doublet of
NEWFANGLED. 891
—A.S. netele, netle; Cockayne, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 340. + Du.
netel. 4- Dan. nelde (for nedle). 4 Swed. ndssla (for natla). 4+ G. nessel,
O.H.G. nezzild, nezild. B. A dimin. form, with suffix -la=
Aryan -ra; the simple form appears in O. H. G. nazza, Gk. κνίδη,
a nettle. y. The Gk. form shews that the Teut. forms have
lost an initial 2, which easily drops off in the Teut. languages. The
common Teut. type is HNATILA, dimin. of HNATYA;; see Fick,
lii. 81. δ. All from a Teut. base HNAT=Gk. KNAD, to sting,
scratch; cf. Gk. «vad-dAAev, to scratch; we also find Gk. κνίζειν
(=«vid-yev), to scrape, grate, cause to itch, but this is a derivative
from the sb. κνέδη. Thus the orig. sense is ‘scratcher ;’ alluding to
its stinging. Allied to Nit, q.v. Der. nettle-rash; nettle, vb.,
Phillips, ed. 1706.
NEURALGIA, pain in the nerves. (Gk.) Modern; not in
Todd’s Johnson. Coined from Gk. vevp-, stem of νεῦρον, a nerve,
cognate with Lat. neruus; and Gk. ἄλγ-, stem of ἄλγος, pain (root
uncertain) ; with Gk. suffix -ia (πα). See Nerve. Der. neuralg-i-c.
NEUTER, neither, sexless, taking neither part. (L.) ‘The
duke . . . abode as neuter and helde with none of both parties ;’
Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 252 (R.)=Lat. neuter, neither.
Compounded of πε, not; and wter, whether of the two (put for
quoter), cognate with E. Whether, q.v. Cf. Skt. ζαέαγα, whether
of two. Thus neuter =no-whether; which is the exact force of E.
neither; see Neither. Der. neutr-al, Macb. ii. 3.115, from Lat.
neutralis; neutr-al-ly, neutral-ise, neutral-is-at-ion; neutral-i-ty = Ἐς
neutralité (Cotgrave), from Lat. acc. neutralitatem.
NEVER, not ever, at no time. (E.) M.E. neuer (with wu for v),
Chaucer, C.T. 1135.—A.S. nefre; compounded of ze, not, and
@fre, ever; Grein, ii. 275. See No and Ever. Der. never-the-less,
M.E. neuerpeles, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 9, 1. 16, sub-
stituted for the earlier form napeles=A.S. nd pé les (=no-the-less,
not the less). In this phrase, the A.S. pé, also written py, is the
instrumental case of the def. article se, seo, pet, and is cognate with
Goth. thé, on that account, instrum. case of sa, so, thata; for examples,
see les in Grein, ii. 164. See The.
NEW, recent, fresh. (E.) M.E. newe (dissyllabic), Chaucer,
C.T. 459, 8733.—A.S. niwe, neowe, niowe, Grein, ii. 298. + Du.
nieuw. + Icel. nyr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. ny. + Goth. niujis. + G. neu,
Ο. Η. G. niuwi. 4+ Lat. nouus. + W. newydd. + Irish nua, nuadh,
Gael. nuadh.+ Lithuan. naujas; of which an older form was per-
haps nawas (Nesselmann). 4 Russ. novuii. + Gk. νέος. 4 Skt. nava,
new. We also find Skt. ntitana, new, fresh. B. All formed
from a base NU, which is no other than E. now; cf. Skt. nu, nit,
now; see Now. Thus πεῖν means ‘that which is now,’ recent.
Der. new-ly,=A.S. niwlice, Grein, ii. 299 ; new-ness, used by Sir Τὶ
More, Works, p. 1328 g; mew-ish, new-fashioned; and see new-
JSangled, news, re-new ; also nov-el, nov-ice.
NEWEL, the upright column about which a circular staircase
winds. (F.,.—L.) ‘The staires, . . . let them bee upon a faire open
newell, and finely raild in;’ Bacon, Essay 45, Of Building. Cot-
grave, S.v. noyau, spells it nuell, which is an older and better spelling.
The right sense is much the same as that of nucleus, with which
word it is closely connected. The form shews that the word was
borrowed early, prob. not later than a.p. 1400. —O.F. nual (12th cent.,
see Littré), later F. noyau, ‘the stone of a plumme, also, the nvel/ or
spindle of a winding staire;’ Cot. So called because it is the centre
or nucleus of the staircase, round which the steps are ranged, — Lat.
le, neut. of lis, lit. belonging to a nut ; hence applied to the
kernel of a nut or the stone of a plum. = Lat. nuc-, stem of nux,
a nut; with suffix -alis. See Nucleus.
NEWFANGLED, fond of what is new, novel. (E.) The old
sense is ‘fond of what is new;’ see Shak. L. L. L. i. 1. 106, As You
Like It, iv. 1.152; and in Palsgrave. The final -d is a late addition
to the word, due to a loss of a sense of the old force of -/e (see
below) ; the M. E. form is newefangel (4 syllables), fond of novelty,
Chaucer, C.T. 10932. So also Gower, C. A. ii. 273: ‘ But euery
newe loue quemeth To him, that newefangel is’=but every new
love pleases him who is fond of what is new. B. Compounded
of newe, new ; and fangel, ready to seize, snatching at, not found in
A.S., but formed with perfect regularity from the base fang-, to
take (occurring in A.S. fang-en, pp. of fén, contracted form of
fangan, to take), with the suffix -el (=A.S. -ol) used to form ad-
jectives descriptive of an agent. γ. This suffix is preserved in
mod, ἘΝ. witt-ol = one who knows, sarcastically used to mean an
idiot; cf. A.S. sprec-ol, fond of talking, talkative ; wae-ol, vigilant ;
and see Nimble. So also fangel =fond of taking, readily adopting,
and new-fangle=fond of taking up what is new; whence new-fangle-d,
by later addition of d. δ. The suffix -οἱ, by the usual interchange
of J and r, is nothing but another form of the familiar suffix -er,
expressive of the agent. Thus newfangle = new-fang-er. See
(better with one δ) ; ‘ Nettle in, dock out ;’ Chaucer, Troil. iv. 461. ὁ Fang. Der. newfangled-ness, a corruption of M. E. newefangelnes,
892). NEWS.
Chaucer, C.T. 10924; formed by adding -nes (-ness) to M. E. newe-§
Si =a
WS, what is new, tidings. (E.) Formerly newes, which does
not seem to be older than about a.p. 1500. ‘Desyrous to here
newes;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 66. ‘What newes he
brought;’ Surrey, tr. of Virgil, Ain. ii.1.95. It is nothing but a plural,
formed from new treated as a sb.; so also tidings. It is a translation
of F. nouvelles, news, pl. of nouvelle, new (Cotgrave); so also Lat.
noua=new things, i.e. news. See New. Der. news-boy, -monger,
1 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 25, -paper, -room, -vendor.
NEWT, a kind of lizard. (E.) This is one of the words which
has taken to itself an initial x, borrowed from the indef. art. an; see
remarks on the letter N. A newt=an ewt. M.E. newte, ewte.
‘Newte, or ewte, wyrme, lacertus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 355. Ewte is a
contraction of the older form euete (=evete). The O.F. lesard,a
lizard, is glossed by evete (the MS. prob. has euete), in Walter de
Biblesworth; see Wright’s Vocab. i. 159.—A.S. efeta; ‘ Lacerta,
efeta,’ in a gloss; Wright’s Voc. i. 78, col. 2. B. The word is
to be divided as ef-eta, where -eta is a suffix due to Aryan suffix -ta;
see March, A.S. Grammar, p.120. The base ef, for a/-, answers to
Aryan AP, signifying ‘river;’ cf. Skt. ap, water (whence apchara, living
in water), Lithuan. uppis, a stream. y. The Lithuanian has the
parallel form uppetakis, adj., that which goes in the water, which was
used as a sb. to mean ‘a trout’ (Nesselmann). Hence a newt or eft
is a ‘ water-animal,’ or inhabitant of a stream, a name due to its
amphibious nature. q The mod. prov. E. eft is a contraction of
A.S. efeta. For further references, see King Alisaunder, 1. 6027,
Mandeville’s Travels, p. 61, &c.; see Stratmann.
WEXT, nighest, nearest. (E.) Next is a doublet of nighest, of
which it is an older spelling. ‘When pe bale is hest, penne is pe bote
nest’ =when the sorrow is highest, then is the remedy nighest ; Pro-
verbs of Hendyng, st. 23. This is often cited in the form: ‘ When
bale is Aext, then bote is nex¢;’ and just as kext or hest is a contraction
of M.E. hehest (highest), so is next or nest a contraction of M.E.
nehest (nighest). See Stratmann, s.v. nek. The A.S. forms are
nedhst, néhst, nyhst, nthst, niehst ; Grein, ii. 283. See Nigh.
IB, the point of a pen. (E.) Another form of neb, which is the
older spelling. The spelling ib is in Johnson’s Dict., but does not
seem to be old. See Neb. Der. nipp-le, q.v.
NIBBLE, to eat in small portions. (E.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 1.
62. Not connected with nib, or ποῦ, but with nip, of which it is
the frequentative form, and means ‘to nip often.’ In fact, it has lost
an initial #, and stands for knibble, just as nip does for knip. + Low G.
nibbeln, knibbeln, to nibble, gnaw slightly; Bremen Wort. Cf. also
Du. knibbelen, to cavil, haggle; the same word, differently employed.
See Nip. Der. xibbl-er.
NICE, hard to please, fastidious, dainty, delicious. (F.,—L.)
M.E. nice, foolish, simple; later, it took the sense of fastidious; and
lastly, that of delicious. In Chaucer, C.T. 5508, 6520; in the latter
passage ‘wise and nothing nice’=wise and not simple at all. So
also in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 33. ‘For he was nyce, and kowpe no
wisdom ’=for he was foolish, and knew no wisdom; Rob. of Glouc.
p- 106, last line. O. F. nice, ‘lazy, slothful, idle, faint, slack, dull,
simple ;’ Cot. The orig. sense was ‘ignorant.’=Lat. nescium, acc.
of nescius, ignorant.—Lat. ne, not; and sci-, related to scire, to
know. See No and Science. @ The remarkable changes in
the sense may have been due to confusion with E. nesh, which some-
times meant ‘ delicate’ as well as ‘soft.’ Der. nice-ty, M.E. nicetee,
Chaucer, C.T. 4044, from O.F. nicete, ‘sloth, simplicity’ (Cot.) ;
nice-ness.
NICHE, a recess in a wall, for a statue. (F.,—Ital,—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. niche, ‘a niche;’ Cot.— Ital. nicchia, a niche ;
closely allied to nicchio, a shell, hence a shell-like recess in a wall,
so called (probably) from the early shape of it. Florio explains
nicchio as ‘the shell of any shell-fish, a nooke or corner, also such
little cubboords in churches as they put images in or as images
stand in.’= Lat. mitulum, mtilum, acc. of mitulus, mytilus, a sea-
muscle, ‘Derived in the same way as Ital. secchia from situla, a
bucket, and Ital. vecchio from Lat. wetulus, old; as to the change of
initial, cf. Ital. nespola with Lat. mespilum, a medlar;’ Diez. A
similar change of initial occurs in E. napkin, due to Lat. mappa.
B. Referred by some to Gk. μυτίλος, a muscle; but the Gk. word
may be of Lat. origin. The Lat. mytilus is also found in the form
miitulus, and is allied to musculus, a little mouse, also a sea-muscle ;
cf. Gk. μύαξ, a sea-muscle. γ. All dimin. forms from mu-, put
for mus, a mouse. See Muscle, Mouse. 4 The similarity to
E. nick is accidental.
NICK (1), a small notch. (O. Low ἃ.) ‘ Though but a stick
with a nick;’ Fotherby, Atheom., p. 62, ed. 1622 (Todd’s Johnson).
NIGH.
Pto nick a thing seems to me to be originally no more than to hit just
the notch or mark ;’ J. Ray, pref. to Collection of English (dialectal)
Words, ed. 1691. Nick is an attenuated form of nock, the old spelling
of notch, and means a little notch; so also εἰῤ from top. See Notch.
B. Hence nick, a score on a tally, a reckoning; ‘out of all nick’ =
past all counting, Two Gent. iv, 2. 76. Der. nick, to notch slightly,
Com. Errors, v. 176-
NICK (2), the devil. (E.) In the phrase ‘Old Nick” A name
taken from the old Northern mythology. A.S. nicor, a water-sprite;
Beowulf, ed. Grein, ll. 422, 575, 845, 1427. + Icel. nykr, a fabulous
water-goblin. + Dan. nék, nisse.4- Swed. niicken, a sea-god. +
O.H.G. nichus, a water-sprite, fem. nichessa; G. nix, fem. nixe.
Root unknown; cf. Fick, iii. 163.
NICKEL, a grayish white metal. (G.,—Gk.?) | One of the few
G. words in E. Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.—G. nickel,
nickel; kupfernickel, nickel of copper. β. In Mahn’s Webster
we are told that nickel is an abbreviation of kupfer-nickel, i.e. ‘copper
of Nick, or Nicholas, a name given in derision, as it was thought to
be a base ore of copper.’ The Swed. form kopparnickel is added,
which I fail to trace, though nickel was first described by Cronstedt,
a Swede, in 1751. y. If this be right, the word is not a true α.
word, but borrowed from Gk. Νικόλαος ; cf. Acts, vi. 5.
NICKNACK, the same as Knickknack, q. v.
NICKNAME, a surname, soubriquet. (E.) In Shak. Romeo,
ii, 1.12, One of the words which has acquired an unoriginal initial
n; see remarks on the letter N. M.E. nekename, corruption of
ekename, an additional name; in later times changed to nickname,
from a popular etymology which connected the word with the verb
nick, which properly means ‘to notch,’ not ‘to clip.’ It may further
be remarked that a nickname is not so much a docking of the name,
as an addition to it, a sur-name. ‘Neke-name, or eke-name, agnomen;’
Prompt. Parvy. p. 352. Way cites in his note similar glosses, such
as: *Agnomen, an ekename, or a surename (sic),’ Medulla; ‘An
ekname, agnomen ;’ Catholicon. Spelt ekename, Testament of Love ;
Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, p. 295 back, col. 2, 1. 9. There can
be no doubt as to the purely E. origin of the word, which has just
the sense of Lat. agnomen, and is a mere variation of M. E. toname, a
to-name, additional name, surname (cognate with G. zuname, a nick-
name), for which see P. Plowman, C. xili. 211, Layamon, 9383. Thus
the word is simply compounded of eke and name; see Eke, Name.
+ Icel. auknafn, a nickname; from auka, to eke, and nafn, a name. +
Swed. dknamn, from éka, to eke, and namn, a name. + Dan. dgenavn,
from ége, to eke. Der. nickname, verb, Hamlet, iii. 1.151.
WICOTIAN, belonging to tobacco. (F.) ‘Your Nicotian
[tobacco] is good too;’ Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, A.
li. sc. 5, 1. 89.—O.F. Nicotiane, ‘ Nicotian, tobacco, first sent into
France by Nicot in 1560;’ Cot. Coined, with fem. suffix -iane
(= Lat. -iana), from the name Nicot. Der. Hence also nicot-ine.
NIECE, the daughter of a brother or sister. (F..—L.) The
fem. form of nephew. M.E. nece, Rob. of Glouc. p. 353, 1. 9; spelt
neyce, King Alisaunder, 1. 1712, — O.F. niece, mod. F. niéce.
Prov. nepta, a niece, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provencale. — Low
Lat. neptia, which occurs a. Ὁ. 809 (Brachet).—Lat. neptis, a grand-
daughter, a niece; used as fem. of nepos (stem nepot-); see Nephew.
NIGGARD, a miser. (Scand.) M.E. i ged (with one g),
Chaucer, C. T. 5915 ; whence the sb. nigardie, id.13102. The suthx
-ard is of F, origin, as usual ; and the F. -ard is of O. H. G. origin ;
see Brachet, Introd. to F. Etym. Dict. § 196. But this suffix was
freely added to E. words, as in drunk-ard; and we find a parallel form
in M.E. nygun. ‘ [He was] anygun and auarous’=he was a niggard
and an avaricious man; Rob. of Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 1]. 5578.
We also find an adj. niggish; Richardson. Of Scand. origin. = Icel.
hnoggr, niggardly, stingy; Swed. njugg, niggardly, scanty, noga,
exact, strict, precise; Dan. néie, exact. 4G. genau, close, strict,
precise. +-A.S. knedw, sparing. B. These forms answer to a
Teut. type HNAWA, sparing ; Fick, iii. 81. The form of the root
is KNU (= Teut. HNU), preserved in Gk. κνύειν, to scratch, κνύος,
the itch, «vipa, a scratching; so that the orig.sense is ‘one who
scrapes.’ Der. niggard, adj., Hamlet, iii. 1.13; niggard-ly, Hen. V,
ii. 4. 46; niggard-ly, adv., Merry Wives, ii. 2. 205; niggard-li-ness.
NIGH, near, not far off, close. (E.) M.E. neh, neth, ney, neigh,
nigh; Chaucer, C. T. 1528; Havelok, 464; &c. « A.S. neah, néh,
Grein, ii. 282, used as adj., adv., and prep.- Du. na, adv., nigh. 4
Icel. nd-, adv., nigh ; only used in composition, as nd-bii, a neigh-
bour. + Goth. nehw, nehwa, adv., nigh ; whence nehwjan, to draw
nigh. + G. παῖε, adj., nach, prep., nigh, next, &c. B. These forms
answer to a Teut. type NAHW or NAHWA, adv., nigh, nearly,
allied to Goth. ganohs, A.S. genth, E. enough; see Enough.
y. The base of ὅσῳ. ganohs is NAH, appearing in Goth. ganak
‘To nick, to hit the time right; I nick’d it, I came in the nick of time,
it suffices, Matt. x. 25. — 4/NAK, to attain, reach to; cf. Skt. nag,
just in time. Nick and notch, i.e. crena, are synonymous words, and eto attain, Lat. nancisci, to acquire. Thus the sense of nigh is ‘that
A
ΜΕ Ὁ
NIGHT.
NOBLE. 898
which reaches to,’ or ‘that which suffices.’ Der. near, q.v., neigh-® Dan. ni.4- Swed. nio.4-G. neun.-+4 Goth. niun. + W. naw.+ Irish and
bour, q.v., next, q.v. And see necessary, enough.
NIGHT, the time of the sun’s absence. (E.) M.E. niht, night;
Chaucer, C. T. 23.—A.S. niht, neht, neaht, Grein, ii. 284.4-Du. nacht.
+Icel. πάει, nétt.4- Dan. nat.4 Swed. nait.4 Goth. nahis.4-G. nacht.
+W. nos. + Irish nochd. + Lithuan. naktis. 4+ Russ. noche. + Lat. nox
(stem noct-).--Gk. νύξ (stem vuer-).+-Skt. nakea. B. All from the
“γ΄ NAK, to fail, disappear, perish, from the failure of light ; cf: Skt.
nag, to disappear, Gk, véx-vs, a corpse, Lat. nex, death, destruction,
Skt. nashta, lost, invisible, dead. Der. night-cap, -dress, -fall, -jar
(from its jarring noise), -piece, -watch; also night-ly, M. E. nihtliche,
Reliquiz Antique, i. 131 (Stratmann), night-less, night-ward; also
numerous compounds in Shak., as -bird, -crow, -dog, fly, -foe, -gown,
&c, And see night-mare, night-shade, night-in-gale, nocturn.
NIGHTINGALE, the bird that sings by night. (E.) the n
p wer lor
Gael. naoi. + Lat. nowem. 4+ Gk. ἐννέα (=é-véFa). + Skt. navan.
B. All from an orig. NAWAN, nine; of unknown origin. Cf. also
Lithuan. devyni, dewyni (Nesselmann), nine, Russ. deviate, with
initial d for x. As Curtius remarks, the word reminds us of Skt.
nava, Lat. nouus, new, and perhaps points ‘to an old system of
numbering by fours;’ but this is mere guesswork. Der. nine-fold,
nine-pins; nine-teen, A.S. nigontyne (Grein); nine-ty, A.S. nigontig
(Grein); nin-th, A.S. nigoda, nigeSa (id.); nine-teen-th, nine-ti-eth ;
nin-th-ly. And see Novem-ber. [+]
WNINNY, a simpleton. (Ital.) ‘What a pied ninny’s this!’
Temp. iii. 2. 71.— Ital. ninno, a child, a dialectal form cited by Diez,
not given in Florio nor in Meadows’ Dict., but the same word with
Span. nifio, a child, infant, one of little experience. Of imitative
origin; cf. Ital. ninna, a lullaby, nurse’s song to rock a child to sleep,
before g is excrescent, as in ger for wer, ἢ
passager, &c. M.E. nightingale, Chaucer, C.T. 98; earlier form
niztegale, Reliquiz Antique, i. 241 (Stratmann).—A.S. nihtegale,
Wright’s Vocab. i. 62, col.2. Lit. ‘singer of the night.’—A.S. nihte,
gen. case of niht, neaht, night; and gale =singer, from galan, to sing
(Grein). + Du. nachtegaal.4- Dan. nattergal. + Swed. naktergal.+ G.
nachtigall, O. H. G. nahtagala, naktegala, nahtigala. B. In each
case the second syllable is due to a case-ending of the sb.; thus Dan.
natter, Swed. nakter, answer to an O. Icel. gen. sing. ndttar, mod.
Icel. netr ; cf. Icel. ndttartal, a tale or number of nights, a parallel
form to nightertale in Chaucer, C. T. 97. γ. The verb galan
became galen in M.E., and occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 6414; it is
cognate with Dan. gale, Swed. gala, to crow as a cock, O.H. ἃ.
kalan, to sing ; and is closely related to E. yell. See Yell.
NIGHTMARE, an incubus, a dream at night accompanied by
pressure on the breast. (E.) M.E. nightemare. ‘Nyghte mare, or
mare, or wytche, Epialtes, vel effialtes’ [ephialtes]; Prompt. Parv.
[Tyrwhitt’s reading of nightes mare in Chaucer, C. T. 3485, is unau-
thorised.]—A.S. neaht, niht, night; and mara, a night-mare, a rare
word, occurring in Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 306, 1. 12.-- Du.
nachtmerrie, a night-mare; an accommodated spelling, due to con-
fusion with Du. merrie, a mare, with which the word has no con-
nexion. A like confusion is probably common in modern English,
though the A.S. forms are distinct. 4 Icel. mara, the nightmare, an
ogress. -+ Swed. mara. 4+ Dan. mare. 4+ Low G. moor, nagt-moor ;
Bremen Worterbuch, iii. 184, where the editor, against the evidence,
confuses moor with Low L. miéire, a mare. + O. H. G. mara, a night-
mare, incubus; also spelt mar. B. The sense is ‘crusher ;’ from
7 MAR, to pound, bruise, crush; see Mar. The A.S., Icel., and
O. H.G. suffix -a denotes the agent, as in numerous other cases; 6. g.
A.S. hunt-a, a hunter, huntsman. [+]
NIGHTSHADE, a narcotic plant. (E.) Α. 5. nihtscadu, niht-
scada, nightshade; Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 340. Com-
pounded of nihkt, night, and scadu, shade; perhaps because thought
to be evil, and loving the shade of night. gee ight, Shade. [+]
NIGRESCENT, growing black. (L.) In Todd’s Johnson. =
Lat. nigrescent-, stem. of pres. pt. of nigrescere, to become black,
inceptive form of nigrere, to be black.—Lat. nigr-, stem of niger,
black. B. Niger has the crude form nigro-=nic-ro-, formed from
nic-, allied to Skt. nig, night, which is an attenuated form of zakta,
night. Thus the sense of niger is ‘night-like.’ See Night,
egro. Der. nigritude, from Lat. nigritudo, blackness ; see Hood’s
Poems, A Black Job, last line but one.
NIMBLE, active. (E.) Thed is excrescent. M.E. nimel, nimil;
see ‘Nymyl, capax’ in Prompt. Parv., and Way’s note. Formed
from A.S. nim-an, to take, catch, seize, with the A.S. suffix -ol, still
preserved in E. witt-ol, lit. a wise man, used sarcastically to mean a
simpleton. We find the parallel A.S. forms numol, numul, numel,
occurring in the compounds scearp-numul, lit. ‘ sharp-taking,’ i. e. effi-
cacious, and teart-numul, also lit. ‘tart-taking,’ i.e. efficacious;
Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, i. 134, l. 10, 152, 1. 3, and footnotes ;
these are formed from num-, the base of the past tense pl. and pp. of
the same verb niman. The sense is ‘ quick at seizing,’ hence active,
nimble. So also Icel. nema, keen, quick at learning, from nema, to
take; Dan. nem, quick, apprehensive, adroit, from nemme, to appre-
hend, learn. B. The A.S. niman, to seize, is cognate with Icel.
nema, Dan. , G. nehmen, Goth. , to take; a strong verb,
with A.S. and Goth. pt. t. am. The orig. sense is ‘to take as one’s
share.’ =4/ NAM, to apportion, distribute, allot; whence also Gk.
νέμειν, to distribute, Lat. num-erus, a number, &c. Der. nimbi-y,
nimble-ness. From the same root, nem-esis, nom-ad, num-b-er, num~
ism-at-ic. And see Numb.
NINE, a numeral, one less than ten. (E.) M.E. nyne, nine,
Chaucer, C.T. 24. Here the final -e is the usual pl. ending, and nyne
stands for an older form nizene, extended form of ni3en, Layamon,
e, to lull to sleep, manna, ‘a word that women use to still
their children with’ (Florio). From the repetition of the syllables
ni, ni, Or na, na, in humming or singing children to sleep. See
un.
NIP, to pinch, break off the edge or end. (E.) M.E. nippen;
‘ nyppyng his lyppes’ = biting his lips, pressing them with his teeth,
P. Plowman, C. vii. 104. Put for knip; see G. Douglas, Prol. to
XII Book of the Afneid, 1. 94. Not found in A.S., though the
derivative cnif, a knife, occurs; see Knife. 4 Du. knijpen, to pinch ;
knippen, to fillip, crack, snap, entrap. Dan. knibe, to pinch, nip. +
Swed. knipa, to pinch, squeeze, catch. + G. kneifen, to pinch, nip;
kneipen, to pinch, twitch. 4+ Lithuan. znybti, znypti, to pinch, nip, as a
crab with his claws, to bite as a goose with its beak (Nesselmann),
B. All from a Teut. base KNIB, to nip (Fick, iii. 48). Der.
nip, sb., a cut, Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 90; nipp-er, nipp-ers, nibb-le. And
see knife, neap.
NIPPLE, a teat, a small projection with an orifice. (E.) In
Shak. Macb. i. 7. 57; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. A dimin. of nib,
just as neble is the dimin. of neb. ‘ Neble of a womans pappe, bout
de la mamelle;’ Palsgrave. Nib and neb are the same word ; see
Nib, Neb. @ The alleged ‘A.S. nypele, a nipple,’ in Lye’s
Dict., is wholly unauthorised. Der. nipple-wort.
WIT, the egg of a louse or small insect. (E.) M.E. nite, nyte,
also used to mean a louse, ‘Nye, wyrme, Lens;’ Prompt. Parv. =
A.S. Anitu, to translate Lat. lens; Wright’s Vocab. i. 24, col. 1.4
Du. neet. + Icel. nitr, O. Icel. gnit. 4+ Dan. gnid. 4+ Swed. gnet. +
Ὁ. niss, M.H.G. niz. Cf. also Russ. gnida, a nit, Gk. κόνις (stem
κόνιδ-). B. The Teut. type is HNITI or HNITA;; Fick, iii. 81;
the sense is ‘that which attacks’ or ‘stings’ (orig. ‘that which
makes to itch’), from the Teut. base HNIT, to attack, thrust.
This appears in A.S. Anitan, only used of an ox, meaning ‘to gore,’
Exod. xxi. 28, Icel. Anita, to attack, strike. The corresponding
Aryan root is KNID, appearing in Gk. κνίζειν (= xvid-yev), to scrape,
tease, make to itch; and KNID is another form of KNAD, which
is the root of nettle; see Nettle. [+]
NITRE, saltpetre. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Arab.) Spelt xiter in
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. nitre, ‘niter;’ Cot.—Lat. nitrum.=—Gk.
νίτρον, ‘natron, a mineral alkali, our potassa or soda, or both (not
our nitre, i.e. saltpetre);’ Liddell and Scott. This means that the
sense of the word has changed; but the form is the same. = Arab.
nitrin, natrin, natron, native alkaline salt; Rich. Dict. p. 1585.
Der. nitr-ate, nitr-ic, nitr-ous, nitr-i-fy, nitr-ite. Also nitro-gen, i.e.
that which produces nitre, from virpo-, crude form of νίτρον, and
yev-, base of γίγνειν, to produce; see Generate.
WO (1), a word of refusal or denial. (E.) M.E. no, Will. of
Palerne, 2701, 3115. ‘There is a clear distinction in M. E. between
no and nay, the former being the stronger form ; see Nay, which is
of Scand. origin. A.S,. nd, nd, adv., never, no. Compounded of ze,
not, and ὦ, ever. The form ώ became oo in M.E., occurring in
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 111 ; but this form was entirely
superseded by the cognate. word ai, ay, mod. E. ay, aye, which is of
Scand. origin. See Aye, adv., ever. B. The neg. particle ne,
signifying ‘not,’ is cognate with O.H.G. ni, M. H. G. ne, not; Goth.
ni, not; Russ. ne, not; Irish, Gael., and W. zi, not; Lat. ne, in
non-ne; Skt. na, not. The Skt. form za is the most original.
C. In mod. E, this neg. particle is represented by the initial n- of
n-ever, n-aught, n-one, n-either, n-ay, n-or, and the like. 4 Itis
quite a mistake to suppose that the M.E. ne, not, so common in
Chaucer, is of F. origin. It is rather the A.S. ne, which happens to
coincide in form with F. ne, of Lat. origin; and that is all.
NO (2), none. (E.) Merely a shortened form of none, as a is of
an; see None. Der. no-body, 4. v.
NOBLE, illustrious, excellent, magnificent. (F..—L.) In early
use. M.E. noble, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 273, 1. 16.—F.
noble, = Lat. nobilem, acc. of nobilis (= gnd-bilis), well-known, notable,
2804.—A.S. nigon, nigen, Grein, ii. 296. 4+ Du. negen. + Icel. niu. + gillustrious, noble.—Lat. gno-, base of noscere (= gnoscere), to know,
394 NOBODY.
cognate with E. know; with suffix -bilis, See Know. Der. xobi-y,
adv. ; noble-man, in Ὁ, Eng. Homilies, as above ; noble-ness (a hybrid
word, with E. suffix), Wint. Tale, ii. 3. 12. Also nobil-i-ty, K. John,
v. 2. 42, from O. F. nobilite, nobilitet =Lat. acc, nobilitatem.
NOBODY, no one. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives, i. 4.14. Com-
pounded of πο, short for none, and body; not in early use. It took
τοὶ lace of Μ. E. no man, which is now not much used. See None
an γ.
NOCK, the old form of Notch, q. ν.
NOCTURN, the name of a service of the church. (F.,—L.)
See Palmer, Origines Liturgice, i. 202,ed. 1832. ‘A nocturne of the
Psalter ;’ Lord Bermers, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 26(R.) M.E.
nocturne, Ancren Riwle, p. 270, 1.1.—F. nocturne, nocturnal ; also, a
nocturn. = Low Lat. nocturna, a nocturn ; orig. fem. of Lat. nocturnus,
belonging to night. ΒΒ, To be divided as noc-tur-nus, answering to
Gk. vue-rep-wvés, nocturnal; from noc- = noct-, stem of nox, night,
cognate with E. night; with Aryan suffixes -tar and -na. See
Wight. Der. nocturn-al, Milton, P. L. iii. 40, viii. 134, from late
Lat. nocturnalis, extended from nocturnus ; nocturn-al-ly. [+]
NOD, to incline the head forward. (E.) M. E. nodden, Chaucer,
C. T. 16996. Not found in A.S., and difficult to trace. But it
answers to a G. form nzotten*, found in the frequentative form
notteln, a prov. G. word, meaning to shake, wag, jog (Fliigel). To nod
is to shake the head by a sudden inclination forwards, as is done by
a sleepy person; to make a butting movement with the head.
Closely allied to M. H. G. nuotén, O. H. G. Andtén, to shake. B.A
arallel form occurs in prov. E. nog, to jog, to move on (Halliwell);
wland Sc. noggan, ‘ walking steadily, and regularly nodding the
head’ (Jamieson). Cf. also Low Sc. nodge, to strike with the
knuckles, nodge, a push or stroke, properly with the knuckles
(Jamieson) ; mod. E, nudge. The orig. notion seems to be that of
butting or pushing; and there is a connection with Icel. Anjéda,
to hammer, clinch, rivet, hnydja, a rammer for beating turf. Fick
iii. 82) gives HNUD as the form of the Teut. base of the latter
words. See also Knock, Nudge. @ Not connected with Lat.
nuere, to nod (base nu). Der. nod, sb.
NODDLE, a name for the head. (E.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, i.
1.64. Wedgwood well says: ‘the noddle, noddock, or niddock is
properly the projecting part at the back of the head, the nape of the
neck, then ludicrously used for the head itself’ M. E. nodle, nodil.
‘ Nodyl, or nodle of the heed, or nolle, Occiput;’ Prompt. Parv.
B. It really stands for knoddei, and is the dimin. of knod, a word lost
in Early E., but preserved in other languages ; cf. O. Du. knodde,
a knob (Hexham); Icel. hnzidr, a knob, ball; G. knoten, a knot,
a knob. γ. This knod is a mere variant of Knot, q.v. And see
Node, below. [+]
NODE, a knot. (L.) ‘ Nodes, in astronomy, are the points of the
intersection of the orbit of the sun or any other (!) planet with the
ecliptick ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘Nodus or Node, a knot, or noose,
&c.;’ id.=—Lat. nodus (= us), a knot; cognate with E. Knot,
-v. Der. nod-ous, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 4. § 1,
glished from Lat. nodosus; nod-os-i-ty, id. b. v. c. 5. § 2, from F.
nodosité, ‘knottiness’ (Cot.) = Lat. acc. nodositatem ; nod-ule, Englished
from Lat. nodulus, a little knot, dimin. of nodus.
NOGGIN, a wooden cup, small mug. (C.) ‘Of drinking-cups..
we have . . mazers, broad-mouthed dishes, noggins, whiskins, piggins,
&c.;” Heywood, Drunkard Opened, &c., ed. 1635, p. 45 (Todd).
Also in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Irish noigin, ‘a noggin, a naggin,
quarter of a pint,’ O'Reilly; Gael. noigean, a wooden cup. The
word has lost an initial c, appearing in Irish cnagaire, ‘a naggin ;’
Gael. cnagan, a little knob, peg, pin, an earthen pipkin. B. All
these words are from Gael. and Irish cnag, a knob, peg, alsoa knock ;
note also Gael. cnagaire, a knocker, a noggin, cnagaidhk, bunchy.
Hence the noggin is named from its round form, or from its being
made of a knotty piece of wood; cf. Irish cnaig, a knot in wood.
y- Also the orig. sense of enag was a knock, a blow, hence a bump,
as being the effect of a blow. All from Irish and Gael. cnag, to
knock; see Knag, Knock. Hence the spelling knoggin in
Swift, cited by Richardson, is correct.
NOISE, a din, troublesome sound. (F.,—L.,—Gk.?) In early use.
M.E. noise, Ancren Riwle, p. 66, 1.18. —F. noise, ‘a brabble, brawle,
debate, . . also a noise;’ Cot. B. The O. F. form is nose; and
the Provengal has nausa, nauza, noisa, nueiza (Bartsch). The origin
is uncertain; it is discussed by Diez, who decides that the Prov.
form nausa could only have been derived from Lat. nausea, so that
a noise is so called because nauseous; see Nausea. If this be
right, the word is really of Greek origin. γ. Others hold to a
derivation from Lat. noxia, harm, as if a noise were noxious; see
Noxious. This latter derivation, though at first sight more obvious,
é
Ϊ
NONPLUS.
Annus Mirabilis, st. 40; nois-i-ly, nois-i-ness; noise-less, -ly, -ness ; also
mE verb, M.E. noisen, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 6,
. 2171.
NOISOME, annoying, troublesome. (F.,—L.; with E. suffix.)
Formed from M.E. πον, annoyance, injury; with E. suffix -some= ἡ
A.S. -sum, as in Winsome, q.v. We find three forms in use
formerly, viz. noy-ous, Wyclif, 2 Thess. iii. 2; noy-ful, Sir T. More,
Works, p. 481 e; and noy-some, id. p. 1389 ἢ. B. Noy is a mere
contraction of M. E, anoy, anoi; see Romaunt of the Rose, 4404, &c.
The derivation is from the Lat. phrase in odio habere, as explained
s. v. Annoy, q. v- @ Not connected with Lat. nocere, to hurt.
NO , wandering ; one of a wandering tribe. (Gk.) ‘The
Numidian nomades, so named of changing their pasture ;’ Holland,
tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. v. c. 3.—Gk. νομάδ-, stem of νομάς, roaming, wander-
ing, esp. in search of pasture.—Gk. νομός, a pasture, allotted abode.
“- Gk. νέμειν, to assign, allot.—4/ NAM, to assign; cf. Skt. nam, to
bow to, bow, bend, upa-nam, to fall to one’s share, upa-nata, due.
Hence also nem-esis, nim-ble, num-ber ; and the suffix -nomy in astro-
nomy, auto-nomy, gastro-nomy, anti-nomi-an. Der. nomad-ic.
NOMENCLATOR, one who gives names to things. (L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.— Lat. nomenclator, one who gives names, lit.
*name-caller.’ = Lat. nomen, a name; and calare, to call. See Name
and Calendar. Der. nomenclat-ure, from Lat. nomenclatura, a
calling by name, naming.
NOMINAL, pertaining to a name, existing only in name. (L.)
‘One is a reall, another a nominall ;’ Tyndal’s Works, p. 104, col. 1;
see Spec. of English, ed. Skeat, p. 176, 1. 316. This refers to the
famous dispute between the Nominalists and Realists; the founder of
the former sect was condemned by a council at Soissons, a.p. 1092 ;
Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Lat. nominalis, nominal. — Lat. nomin-, stem
of nomen, a name, cognate with E. Name, q.v. See Nominate.
NOMINATE, to name. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. 2. 16. —Lat.
i » pp. of inare, to name. = Lat. in-, stem of , 8
name, cognate with E. Name, q.v. Der. nominat-ion, Fryth’s
Works, p. 58, col. 2, from F. nomination, ‘a nomination’ (Cot.) ;
inat-or, inat-ive, M.E. tif, Trevisa, i. 327, from O. F.
nominatif, in use in the 13th century (Littré), from Lat. nominatiuus.
Also nomin-ee, a term of law, formed as if from a F. verb nominer,
with a pp. nominé; but the real F. verb is nommer.
NON., prefix, not. (L.) In compounds, such as non-appearance,
non-compliance. Lat. non, not ; orig. none, not one; compounded of
Lat. ne, not, and oinum, old form of unum, neut. of unus, one. Thus
Lat. non is of parallel formation with E. None, q. v.
NONAGE, minority. (L.; and F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. III, ii.
3.13. Compounded of Lat. zon, not, and age; see Non-, Age. [+]
NONCE;; in phr. for the nonce. (E.) M.E. for the nones, Chau-
cer, C.T. 381. The sense is for the once, for the occasion or
purpose. The older spelling is for then ones, still earlier for then
anes, as in St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 71. Thus the » really
belongs to the dat. case of the article, viz. A.S. Sdm, later San, then.
Ones =mod. E. once; see Once. We may note that ones was first a
gen. case, then an adv., and was lastly used as a sb., as here.
NONCONFORMING, refusing to conform. (L.; and F.,—L.;
with Ἐς, suffix.) The Act of Uniformity came into operation on
24 Aug. 1662; Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Hence arose the name
nonconformist, and the adj. nonconforming. Compounded of Lat.
non, not; and Conform, q.v. Der. nonconform-ist, non-conform-i-ty.
NONDESCRIPT, not yet described, novel, odd. (L.) Added
by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.—Lat. non, non; and descriptus, pp. of
describere, to describe ; see Describe.
NONE, not one. (E.) M.E. noon, non; as in ‘non other’ =no
other, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 5. Before a consonant it
commonly becomes zo, as in mod. E.; but in very early authors we
find non even before a consonant, as in ‘ none tonge;’ Rob. of Glouc.
p. 285, 1. 19.—A.S. πάρι, none; compounded of ze, not, and dn, one;
see No(1) 8 B, and One.
NONENTITY, a thing that does not exist. (L.) In Johnson.
From Non- and Entity.
NONES, the ninth day before the ides. (L.) Also used of the
old church service at the ninth hour, which is the older use in E.
This ninth hour or ones was orig. 3 P.M., but was changed to mid-
day; whence our noon. See further under Noon.
NONJUROR, one who refuses to take the oath of allegiance,
(L.; and F.,—L.) _ First used of those who refused allegiance to
Will. III in 1689. From Non- and Juror.
NONPARETIL, one without equal, matchless. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Temp. iii. 2. 108.—F. non, not, from Lat. non; and pareil,
equal, from Low Lat. pariculus, double dimin. from Lat. par, equal.
See Apparel, and Par.
hardly agrees with the Prov. nausa, and perhaps not even with O. F.
NONPLUS, a state of perplexity; to perplex. (L.) Most
nose. Der. nois-y, for which formerly noise-ful was used, as in Dryden, commonly averb, ‘ He has non-plus’d me;’ Dryden, Kind Keeper,
NONSENSE.
NOTICE. 895
iii. 1. The orig. phrase was, probably, ‘to be at a non-plus,’ which ¢ with which cf. prov. E. (Essex) gay, a painted picture in a child’s
occurs in Locke (Todd), and probably earlier. A half-ludicrous
coined term for a state of perplexity, in which one can do no more,
τὰ go any further.—Lat. non plus, no more. See Non- and
NONSENSE, language without meaning. (L.; and F.,—L.)
It occurs, according to Richardson, in an Elegy by Mr. R. B. in
Memory of Donne. From Non- and Sense. Der. nonsens-ic-al.
NONSUIT, a withdrawal of a suit at law. (L.; and F.,—L.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, which see. From Non- and Suit.
Der. nonsuit, verb.
NOOK, a corner, recess. (C.) M.E. nok, Havelok, 820; pl.
nokes, Cursor Mundi,17675. The comp. feower-noked = four-comered,
occurs in Layamon, ii. 500, 1. 21999. The Lowland Sc. form is
neuk (Jamieson); which leads us to the Celtic. Irish and Gael. niuc,
a nook, comer. Root unknown; nor is it at all certain that there
is any connection with nock or notch.
NOON, midday. (L.) Orig. the ninth hour of the day, or 3 P.m.,
but afterwards the time of the church-service called nones was altered,
and the term came to be applied to midday. M.E. nones, pl., P.
Plowman, Β. v. 378, vi. 147 (see notes). A.S. ndn-tid (=noon-tide),
the ninth hour, Mark, xv. 33, 34.—Lat. nona, put for nona hora,
ninth hour; where ona is the fem. of nonus, ninth. Nénus=ndui-
mus, from nouem, nine; cf. decimus from decem, ten. The Lat. nouem
- is cognate with E. Nine, q.v. Der. noon-tide, A.S. ndn-tid, as
above; noon-day, Jul. Ceesar, 1. 3. 27. Also nones, nun-chion.
NOOSE, a slip-knot. (Unknown.) ‘Caught in my own xoose;’
Beaum. and Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iii. 4 (Perez). Perhaps not found
earlier. Origin unknown; perhaps it is due to O. F. nous, pl. of nou
or neu, mod. F. neud, a knot; which is from Lat. nodus, cognate
with E. Knot. See Littré. Wedgwood cites Languedoc nous-
couren, a running-knot ; nouzelut, knotty. B. Mahn suggests W.
nais, a band, tie; Gael. nasg, a tie-band, a wooden collar for a cow;
Trish nase, nasg, a tie, collar, chain, ring; Bret. nask, a cord used for
tying up cows by their horns, either to fasten them to the stall, or to
lead them about. Cf. Lat. nexus, a tie, fastening, noose. y- The
Celtic verb appears in Irish nasgaim, I bind, tie, chain, Gael. naisg,
to bind, make fast, Lat. nectere, to fasten. @ The vowel occasions
a difficulty in the latter case. Der. noose, verb.
NOR, neither. (E.) M.E. nor, short for nother, which is merely
another spelling of neither. ‘Vor her hors were al astoned, and nolde
after wylle Sywe noper spore ne brydel’=for their horses were all
astonied, and would not, according to their will, obey zor spur nor
bridle; Rob. of Glouc. p. 396. For a full account of the word, see
Matzner, Gramm. ii. 2. 352. See Neither.
NORMAL, according to rule. (L.) A late word; added by
Todd to Johrison.—Lat. normalis, made according to a ter’s
square. = Lat. norma, a carpenter’s square, rule, pattern. Contracted
from a form gnorima*, and perhaps merely a borrowed word from
Gk. The corresponding Gk. word is γνωρίμη, fem. of γνώριμος,
well-known, whence the sense of ‘exact’ in Latin; cf. Gk. γνώμων,
that which knows or indicates, an index, a carpenter’s square.
Both γνώμων and γνώριμος are from the 4/ GNA, to know. See
Gnomon and Know. Der. normal-ly; also e-norm-ous, g.v., ab-
norm-al (modern).
NORMAN, a Northman. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. Norman, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 360, 1. 9.—O. F. Normand, ‘a Norman ;’ Cot. Dan. Nor-
mand; Icel. Nordmadr (=Nordmannr), pl. Nordmenn, a Northman,
Norwegian. See North. Der. Norman-d-y, M.E. Normandy, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 345, F. Normandie, Dan. Normandi, Icel. Nordmanndi,
Normandy, Norman’s land; where the suffix=F. -ie, Lat. -ia.
INORSE, Norwegian. (Scand.) Short for Norsk, the Norwegian
and Dan. spelling of Norse, =Icel. Norskr, Norse, adj., which appears
in the 14th cent. instead οὗ the older Icel. Norrenn. Norsk is short
for North-isk, i.e. North-ish; see North.
NORTH, the cardinal point opposite to the sun’s place at noon.
(E.) ΜΕ. north, Wyclif, Luke, xiii. 29.—A.S. nor8, Grein, ii. 300.
+ Du. noord. + Icel. nordr.4+ Dan. and Swed. nord. 4G. nord.
Root unknown. The Skt. πάγα, water, does not help us; the sug-
gestion that orth meant ‘rainy quarter’ is a mere guess. Der.
north-ern, Chaucer, C.T. 1989, A.S. norSern (Grein), cognate with
O. H. G. norda-réni, where the suffix is from the verb to run, and
means north-running, i.e. coming from the north (Fick, iii. 251).
Also north-east, -west, &c. Also north-ward; north-er-ly (short for
northern-ly), &c. Also Nor-man, Nor-se.
NOSE, the organ of smell. (E.)_ M.E. nose (orig. dissyllabic),
Chaucer, C. T. 123, 152, 556. — A.S. ndsu, Grein, ii. 300. 4 Du.
neus. 4-1 cel. nis.4-Dan. nese. + Swed. nisa.4-G. nase.4-Russ. nos’.
Lithuan. nosis. 4+ Lat. nasus. +Skt. ndsd (the base of some cases and
derivatives is nas). Root uncertain. Der. nose-bag, nose-less ; nose,
v., Hamlet, iv. 3. 38; nose-gay, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 34, and Palsgrave, ¢
book, derived from gay, adj. And see nos-tril, nozz-le, nuzz-le.
NOSOLOGY, the science of disease. (Gk.) In Johnson’s Dict.
= Gk. νόσο-, crude form of νόσος, disease; and -Aoyia, from Adyos, a
discourse, which from λέγειν, to speak. The Gk. νόσος is perhaps
from the same root as Gk. νεκρός, dead ; see Necromancy.
IOSTRIL, one of the orifices of the nose. (E.) Nostril = nose-
thrill or nose-thirl. M. E. nosethirl, Chaucer, C. T. 559. — A. 5.
nésdyrl ; the pl. ndsdyrla (= ndsdyrlu, the sb. being neuter) is used
to translate Lat. nares in Wright’s Vocab. i. 43, col. 1. = A.S. nds-,
for ndsu, the nose; and Syrel, pyrel, a perforation, orifice, Grein, ii.
613. See further under i
NOSTRUM, a quack medicine. (L.) In Pope, Prol. to Satires,
1. 29. = Lat. nostrum, lit. ‘ our own,’ i.e. a special drug only known
to the seller of it. Neut. of zoster, ours, possess. pron. formed from
nos, we. Cf. Skt. nas, us.
NOT (1), a word expressing denial. (E.) M. E. not, often
spelt nought, Chaucer, C. T. 294. The same word as Naught,
We
iWon (2), I know not, or he knows not. (E.) Obsolete. M.E.
not, noot, Chaucer, C. T. 286. — A. 5. ndt, I know not, or he knows
not; Grein, ii. 274. Equivalent to ne wdt; from ze, not, and wdt,
I know or he knows. See Wot, Wit.
NOTABLE, remarkable. (F.,=L.) M.E. notable, Chaucer, C. T.
13615. — Εἰ notable, ‘notable;’ Cot. = Lat. notabilis, remarkable. =
Lat. notare, to mark. = Lat. nota, a mark, note; see Note. Der.
tabl-y, notable-ness ; bil-i-ty, M. E. notabilitee, Chaucer, C. T.
15215, answering to Εἰ, notabilité, as if from Lat. acc. notabilitatem *,
from nom. nofabilitas*, a word not recorded.
NOTARY, a scrivener, one who takes notes. (F..—L.) The pl.
notaryes occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 40,1. 8. Englished
from O.F. notaire, ‘a notary, a scrivener ;’ Cot. = Lat. notarium, acc.
of notarius, a short-hand writer, one who makes notes; formed with
the adj. suffix -arivs from not-a, a mark; see Note.
NOTATION, a system of symbols. (L.) In Ben Jonson’s Eng.
Grammar, cap. viii is on ‘ the notation of a word,’ by which he means
the etymology. The word was really taken directly from Latin, but
was put into a French form, by analogy. Formed as if from a F,
notation (not in Cotgrave); from Lat. i acc. of notatio, a
designating, also, a fog = Lat. notatus, pp. of notare, to mark;
from nota, a mark; see Note.
NOTCH, NOCK, an indentation, small hollow cut in an arrow-
head, &c. (Ο. LowG.) Formerly nock, of which notch is a weakened
form, ‘ The nocke of the shaft ;᾿ Ascham, Toxophilus, b. ii. ed. Arber,
p. 127. M.E. nokke, Prompt. Parv. p. 357; Way, in the footnote,
cites: ‘ Nocke of a bowe, oche de l’arc ; nocke of a shafte, oche de la
flesche, penon, coche, loche; I nocke an arrowe, I put y® nocke in-to
y® strynge, Ie encoyche;’ Palsgrave. In the Romaunt of the Rose,
1. 942, we read of arrows ‘ Nocked and feathered aright.=— O. Du.
nock; ‘een nock ofte kerfken in een pijl, a notch in the head of an
arrow ;’ Hexham.-++O. Swed. nocka, a notch, incision (Ihre) ; Swed.
dial. nokke, nokk, an incision or cut in timber (Rietz). β. Whether
this is the same word with Dan. nok, a pin, peg, Icel. hnokki, a small
metal hook on a distaff, is not clear; perhaps not, though both
senses are given by Rietz under the same form zokk. y. The O.
Ital. nocca, ‘the nocke of a bowe’ (Florio), is merely a borrowed
word from Teutonic; the E. nock is older than the period of our
borrowings from Italian. Der. notch, verb, Cor. iv. 5.199. Also
nick (1), q. Vv. 7
TE, a mark, sign. (F..—L.) In early use. M. E. note,
Chaucer, C. T. 13477; Layamon, 7000. = F. ote. = Lat. nota, a
mark, sign, note. The o is short, and nota stands for gndta,
allied to ndtus (for gndtus), known. The shortening of the syllable
appears still more pA Ht in cognitus =cognétus, known. =—4/GNA,
to know, whence also E. Know, q.v. Thus a note is ‘a mark
whereby a thing is known.’ Der. note, verb, M. E. noten, Gower, C.
A. iii. 164, 1. 16; not-ed, ibid. ; not-ed-ly, note-less, not-er ; note-book,
= Cees. iv. 3. 98; note-worthy (= worthy of note), Two Gent. of
erona, i. 1.13. And see not-able, not-ary, not-at-ion, not-ice, not-ify,
not-ion, not-or-i-ous.
NOTHING, absence of being, insignificance. (E.) Merely an
abbreviation, in pronunciation, for no thing. The words were
formerly written apart. Thus, in Chaucer, C. T. 1756 (Six-text, A.
1754), the Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS. have no thyng, where the
Camb. MS. has nopyng. See No (2) and Thing. Der. nothing-
ness, in Bp. Hall, Select Thoughts, § 22 (R.)
NOTICE, an observation, warning, information. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. Hen. V, iv. 7. 122. — F. notice, ‘ notice ;’ Cot. — Lat. notitia, a
being known, knowledge, acquaintance. Extended from ποίηβ,
known, pp. of noscere, to know. See Note, Know. Der. notice,
pverb, notice-able, notice-abl-y,
896 NOTIFY.
NOTIFY, to signify, declare. (F., —L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627;
cf. Oth. iii. 1. 31.—F. notifier, ‘to notifie;’ Cot. — Lat. notificare, to
make known. — Lat. noti- = noto-, crude form of notus, known;
and -fic-, for fac-ere, to make. See Notice and Fact. Der.
notific-at-ion. ,
OTION, an idea. (F.,—L.) Formerly, intellectual power, |
sense, mind ; see Shak. Cor. v. 6. 107. — Ἐς notion, omitted by Cot- |
grave, but given in Sherwood’s Index to the same. = Lat. notionem,
acc. of notio, an investigation, notion, idea, — Lat. notus, known; see
Notice. Der. notion-al.
WOTORIOUS, manifest to all. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, i. 1.
111. Notoriously is in Sir T. More, Works, p. 960 f. Englished
from Lat. notorius*, by changing -us into -ous, as in arduous, &c.
This Lat. word is only represented in White’s Dict. by the fem. and
neut. forms noforia, notorium, both used substantively; cf. O. F.
notoire, ‘notorious’ (Cot.), which points back to the same Lat. adj.
Formed from Lat. ndtor, a voucher, witness ; which again is formed
with suffix -or from nof-, base of notum, supine of noscere, to know,
cognate with E. know; see Know. Der. notorious-ly, -ness.
NOTORIETY, notoriousness. (F.,—L.) Used by Addison, On
the Christian Religion (Todd). = O.F. notorieté, ‘notoriousness ;’”
Cot.; mod. F. notoriété. — Low Lat. notorietatem, acc. of notorietas
(Ducange).=— Lat. notorius *; see Notorious.
NOTWITHSTANDING, nevertheless. (E.) M.E. nought
withstonding, Gower, C. A. ii. 181, 1.11. From nought =naught ; and
withstanding, pres. part. of withstand, Perhaps suggested by Lat. non
obstante. See Naught and Withstand.
NOUCH, the same as Ouch, q. v.
NOUGHT, the same as Naught, q. v.
NOUN, the name of a thing. (F.,—L.) Used so as to include
adjectives, as being descriptive. Rich. quotes ‘that nowne know-
ledging and that verbe knowledge’ from Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 4378;
but the word is much older, and belongs at least to the 14th cent.,
as shewn by the form. = O.F. non (Littré), noun, nun (Burguy),
mod. F. nom, a name, a noun. In Philip de Thaun, Livre des Crea-
tures, we have the Norman F. forms aun, 1. 241, num, 1. 233; see
Wright’s Popular Treatises on Science. = Lat. nomen, a name, noun ;
cognate with E. Name, q.v. Doublet, xame.
OURISH, to feed or bring up. (F.,—L.) In early use. M. E.
norisen, norysen, Rob. of Glouc, p. 238, 1. 5; whence the sb.
norysynge in the preceding line. — O.F. noris- (mod. F. nourriss-),
base of parts of the verb zorir (mod. F. nourrir), to nourish. = Lat.
nutrire, to suckle, feed, nourish. B. Root uncertain ; probably
SNU, to distil; cf. Skt. seu, to distil. Der. nourish-er, Mach. ii.
2. 40, nourish-able ; nourish-ment, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 9. 20. And see
nurse, nurture, nutri-ment, nutri-ti-ous, nutri-tive. -
NOVEL, new, strange. (F.,=— L.) In Shak. Sonnet 123. I
seems to be far less old in the language than the sb. novelty, which
is M.E, noveltee, Chaucer, C. T. 10933. But it follows the O. F.
spelling of the sb. — O.F. novel (Burguy), later nouvel, mod. F.
nouveau. = Lat. nouellus, new; dimin. form from nouus, which
is cognate with E. New, q.v. Der. novel-ty, M.E. noveltee (as
above), O.F. noveliteit, from Lat. nouellitatem, acc. of nouellitas, new-
ness; novel, sb., a late word in the mod. sense, but the pl. novels
(= news) occurs in the Towneley Mysteries (see Trench, Select
Glossary) ; novel-ist, formerly an innovator (Trench); and see nov-
ice, in-nov-ate.
NOVEMBER, the eleventh month. (L.) In Chaucer, On the
Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10.1. 10, = Lat. Nowember, the ninth month of the
Roman year.— Lat. nouem, nine. See Nine.
NOVICE, a beginner. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 4.18. M.E.
novice, Chaucer, C. T. 13945. — F. novice, ‘a novice, a young monke
or nunne;’ Cot. = Lat. nouicius, nouitius, new, fresh, a novice; Ju-
venal, Sat. iii. 265. Extended from nouus, new ; see Novel, New.
Der. noviti-ate, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. novitiat, ‘the
estate of a novice,’ from Low Lat. nowitiatus, sb.; see nouitiari in
Ducange.
N Ow. at this present time. (E.) M.E. now, Chaucer, C.T. 763;
also spelt now, for older nu. = A.S. nu, Grein, ii. 301. 4 Du. nu. +
Icel. nti. 4+ Dan. and Swed. nu.-FO. H. G. nu.4+-Goth. nu, 4+ Skt. nu,
nt, now (Vedic). B. The α. nu-n, Gk. vi-v, Lat. nu-n-c, are ex-
tended forms from the same source; NU seems to be an old pro-
nominal stem; cf. the pronom. stem NA, whence Gk. νῶι, we two,
Lat. no-s, we. Der. now-a-days (= now on days), Mids. Nt. Dr. iii.
ὸ 148, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 16864; see A- (2), prefix. Hence also new,
novel,
NOWAY, NOWAYS, in no way. (E.) The older form is
noways, put for M. E. nanes weies, in no way, by no way, Layamon,
11216. This answers to A.S. ndnes weges, the gen. case used ad-
NUMBER.
NOWHERE, in no place. (E.) A.S. ndswer, nowhere;
Grein, ii. 273.—A.S. nd, no; and hwer, where. See No (1) and
ere.
NOWISE, in no way. (E.) Short for in no wise, M. E. on none
wise, Castell of Love, ed. Weymouth, 573 (Stratmann). Here on =
in, is a prep.; mone is dat. case of M. E. noon, A. S. πάρ, none;
wise=wisan, dat. of A.S. wise, a wise, a way. See ΝΟ (2) and
Wise, sb.
NOXIOUS, hurtful. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Englished from Lat. noxius, hurtful, by change of -us to -ous, as in
ardu-ous, &c. = Lat. noxa, harm, hurt; cf. nocere, to hurt, nex (stem
nec-), destruction. — 4/ NAK, to perish, or cause to perish ; whence
also Skt. nag, to be lost, disappear, Gk. véxvs, a corpse. Der.
noxious-ly, -ness. From the same root are nec-ro-mancy, night,
inter-nec-ine, per-nic-i-ous, ob-nox-i-ous, nig-resc-ent, neg-ro, nuis-
ance, &c. 1
NOZZLE, a snout. (E.) Rare in books, Spelt nozle in Arbuth-
not and Pope, Martinus Scriblerus (Todd). The dimin. of nose, with
suffix -le (or -el), See Nose, Nuzzle. [+]
NUCLEUS, the kernel of a nut, core. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706, = Lat. nucleus, a small nut, a kernel ; cf. zucula, a small nut.
Dimin. from Lat. nux, a nut (stem nuc-). Root uncertain. Δ] Not
allied to E. nut. Doublet, newel, q. v.
NUDGE, a slight push. (Scand.) ‘Knudge, v. to kick with the
elbow ;᾿ E. D. S. Glos. B. 1; a.p. 1781. Lowland Sc. nodge, ‘a
pa or strike, properly with the knuckles, nodge, to strike with the
uckles;’ Jamieson. Cf. Lowland Sc. gnidge, to press, squeeze ;
id. Allied to Knock, and Knuckle; and see under Nod. Cf.
Icel. Anti, a knuckle, kngja, to press down with the fists and knees ;
Swed. knoge, a knuckle; Dan. knuge, to press.
NUDE, naked, bare. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Taken from
the Lat. directly ; cf. nude contract, Englished from Lat. law term
nudum pactum, Blount’s Nomolexicon. = Lat. nudus, naked. Lat.
niidus =nugdus, allied to Skt. nagna, naked, and to E. Naked, gq. v.
Der. nude-ly; nud-i-ty, spelt nuditie in Minsheu, from F. nudité,
‘nudity’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. nuditatem.
NUGATORY, trifling, vain. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss, ed. 1674.
= Lat. nugatorius, rice, ἢ = Lat. nugator, a trifler. — Lat. nugatus,
pp. of nugari, to trifle. — Lat. pl. nuge, trifles. Root unknown. Cf.
at. naucum, a trifle.
NUGGET, a lump or mass of metal. (E.) Formerly spelt
niggot. ‘After the fire was quenched, they found in niggots of gold
and silver mingled together, about a thousand talents ;’ North, tr. of
Plutarch’s Lives, p. 499; cited in Trench, Eng. Past and Present,
without a statement of the edition used; it is not that of 1631.
Another quotation from the same author is also cited. Niggot is
supposed to be a corruption of xingot, which stands for ingot; as to
the frequent prefixing of x in English words, see note on the letter N.
See Ingot, a purely E. word.
NUISANCE, a troublesome or annoying thing. (F.,—L.) Spelt
nuissance in Minsheu, ed. 1627; but nuisance is better, as in Cotgrave.
=F. nuisance, ‘ nuisance, hurt, offence ;’ Cot.—F. nuisant, ‘ hurtfull,’
id.; roperly the pres. part. of nuire, to hurt. Lat. nocere, to hurt ;
see Noxious.
, of no force, invalid. (L.) In Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat.
i, 8). Rather from the Lat. than the F.; or prob. suggested by the
sb. nullity, which occurs earlier, in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— Lat. nudlus,
none, not any.=Lat. ne, not, related to E. no; and ullus, any, short
for unulus, dimin. from unus, one. See No (1) and One. Der.
null-i-ty, from F. nullité, ‘a nullity’ (Cot.), from Low Lat. acc. nulli-
tatem ; nulli-fy, formed (as if from F. nullifier) from Lat. nullificare,
to make void, from nulli-=nullo-, crude form of nullus, and jic-, for
Jacere, to make; also null, verb, Milton, Samson, 935. Also an-nul;
dis-an-nul,
INUMB, deprived of sensation. (E.) | The ὁ is excrescent; spelt
numme in Shak. 1 Hen. VI, ii. 5. 13 (first folio). M.E. nome, a
shortened form of nomen, which was orig. the pp. of M. E. nimen, to
take. Thus nome=taken, seized, hence overpowered, and lastly,
deprived of sensation. ‘When this was said, into weping She fel, as
she that was through-nzome With love, and so fer overcome’ = when
this was said, she fell a-weeping, as being thoroughly overcome by
love,’ &c.; Gower, C. A. ii. 249. Gower uses the same word nome
elsewhere in the ordinary sense of ‘taken;’ C. A. ii. 227, 1. 23,
ii. 386, 1. 4.—A.S. numen, pp. of niman, to take; see Nimble. So
also Icel. nuwminn, the pp. of nema, to take, is similarly used; as in
numinn mili, bereft of speech; fjérvi numna, life-bereft. Der. be-
numb, q.v.; also numb, verb, Spenser, Εἰ Ὁ. vi. 11. 45; numb-ness,
Wint. Tale, v. 3. 102 (Spelt numnesse in the first folio). Also num-
seull,
verbially, as usual.—A.S. ndnes, gen. of ndn, none; and weges, gen. NUMBER, a unit in counting, a quantity. (F..<L.) The d is
of weg, away. See No (2) and Way.
excrescent in the F. form. M.E. nombre, noumbre, Rob. of Glouc.
δ». ..
ee ee eee
a
“οι
NUMERAL.
NUTMEG. 397
Ῥ. 60, last line; Chaucer, C.T. 718.—F. nombre; Norman F. numbre@ pipe; the O. Du. schenkkan means ‘a pot with a pipe or a gullet
(see Philip de Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 127, in Wright, Popular
Treatises on Science, p. 24).—Lat. numerum, acc. of numerus, a
number. =4/ NAM, to distribute; see Nomad, Nimble. Curtius,
i. 389, 390. Der. number, verb, M. Ἐς, nombren, noumbren, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 61; number-er; number-less; and see numer-al, numer-ation,
numer-ous.
NUMERAL, a figure expressing a number. (L.) Orig. an adj.
‘Numeral, of or belonging to number ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—
Lat. numeralis, belonging to number. = Lat. numerus, a number; see
Number. Der. numeral-ly.
NUMERATION, numbering. (F..—L.) In Phillips, World
of Words, ed. 1706.—F. numération (Littré), in use in the 16th cent.
=Lat. numerationem, acc. of numeratio, a counting out.—Lat. nu-
meratus, pp. of numerare, to number. Lat. numerus, number; see
Number. Der. numerate (really due to the sb.), formed from Lat.
numeratus; numerat-or = Lat. numerator, a counter, numberer. Also
e-numerate, in-numer-able. ‘
NUMEROUS, many. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 675, ὅζο."-
F. numereux, a less usual form than nombreux; both are in Cotgrave.
= Lat. nwmerosus, numerous. Lat. numerus, a number; see Num-
ber. Der. numerous-ly, numerous-ness ; also (obsolete) numerosity =
F. numerosité, ‘numerosity, a great number’ (Cot.) So also numer-ic,
Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 461, as if from Lat. numericus * (not
used); numeric-al, -al-ly.
NUMISMATIC, relating to coins. (L.,=Gk.) | The pl. sb.
numismaticks was added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined from
Lat. numismat-, stem of numisma, current coin.=Gk. νόμισμα, a
custom, also, current coin.—Gk, νομίζειν, to practise, adopt, to use
as current coin.=Gk. νόμο, usage.—Gk. νέμειν, to distribute; see
Nomad. Der. ismatic-s ; i logy, from -Aoyia, which
from λόγος, a discourse, from λέγειν, to speak.
> ἃ female celibate, living in seclusion. (L.) M.E. nonne,
Chaucer, C.T.118; but this is an alteration to the F. spelling; cf.
F. nonne, a nun. The mod. E. agrees with the A.S. spelling, and
with M. E. nunne, as found in the Ancren Riwle, p. 316, last line. =
A. S. nunna, a nun; Laws of Aélfred (political), sect. 8 ; in Thorpe’s
Ancient Laws, i. 66.—Low Lat. nunna, more commonly nonna, a nun,
orig. a title of respect, esp. used in addressing an old maiden lady,
or a widow who had devoted herself to sacred duties. The old sense
is ‘ mother,’ answering to Lat. nonnus, father, later, a monk ; a word
of great antiquity. Ὁ Gk. νάννη, vévva, an aunt; vdvvas, vévvos, an
uncle. + Skt. nand, a familiar word for mother, used by children;
see the St. Petersburg Dict. iv. 25; answering to Skt. sata, father.
B. Formed by repetition of the syllable na, used by children to a
father, mother, aunt, or nurse; just as we have ma-ma, da-da or
daddy, and the like. Compare Mamma, and Dad. Der. nunn-er-y,
M. E. nonnerie, Rob. of Glouc. p. 291, 1. 13, from O.F. nonnerie,
spelt nonerie in Roquefort, which was formed from O.F. nonne, a
nun, from Lat. nonna.
NUNCHION, a luncheon. (Hybrid; L. and E.) In Butler,
Hudibras, i. 1. 346. Cotgrave explains O.F. ressie by ‘an after-
noon’s nunchion, or drinking;’ and rightly, for the old sense had
relation to drinking, not to eating, as will appear. The M.E.
spelling, in one instance at least, is nonechenche. We find that
certain donations for drink to workmen are called in the [London]
Letter-book G, fol. iv (27 Edw. III), nonechenche; see Riley, Me-
morials of London, p. 265, note 7; see my note to P. Plowman, C.
ix. 146. It should rather be spelt noneschenche. B. The etymology
is obvious, viz. from M.E. none, noon; and schenche, a pouring out or
distribution of drink. The none-schenche or ‘noon-drink’ was the
accompaniment to the none-mete or ‘noon-meat,’ for which see nun-
mete in the Prompt. Parv. p. 360, and Way’s note uponit. γ. The
M.E. none, noon, is from Lat. nona, the ninth hour, as explained
s. v. Noon. δ. M.E. schenche, a pouring out of drink, is a sb.
made from M.E. schenchen, to pour out drink. ‘Bachus the wyn hem
schenchith al aboute’=Bacchus pours out the wine for them all
round; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ (Harleian MS.) ed. Wright, 1, 9596. Tyr-
whitt’s ed. has skinketh, 1. 9596; the Six-text edition (E. 1722) has
skynketh, shynketh, shenketh, schenketh, as various readings. All these |
are various forms of the verb skenken, from A.S. scencan, to pour out
drink, occurring in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 496. This A.S. verb is
cognate with Du. schenken, to pour out, fill, give, present, Icel.
skenkja, to serve drink, fill one’s cup, Dan. skienke, G. schenken, ein-
schenken. ε. The derivation of A.S. scencan is very curious; it
is a causal verb, derived with the usual vowel-change of a to e, from
A.S. scanc, usually written sceanc, a shank; see Shank. The
explanation is, that a shank also meant a hollow bone, a bone of the
leg, shin-bone, and hence ‘a pipe ;’ in particular, it denoted the
ἦρε thrust into a cask to tap it and draw off the liquor. Thus prov.
E shank means ‘a tunnel for a chimney’ (Halliwell), i.e. a chimney-
to pour out,’ Sewel. A precisely parallel interchange of sense occurs
in & rohr, a reed, tube, pipe; whence réhrbein, the hollow bone of a
leg, shin-bone ; rdhrbrunnen, a jet of a fountain ; réhre, a pipe, also
a funnel, shaft, or tunnel (like the use of prov. E. shank). q It
would be easy to add further proofs of this curious derivation of
h from henk, and of shenk from shank. We can now
understand the full force of the quotation in Way’s note from
Kennett’s MS., viz. ‘ Nooning, beavre, drinking, or repast ad nonam,
three in the afternoon, called ...in the North parts a noonchion, an
afternoon’s nunchion.’ In many parts, the use of nuncheon was driven
out by the use of bever (lit. a drinking) in the same sense, and in
East Anglia by the more intelligible word nooning. Lastly, by a
curious confusion with the prov. E. Junch, a lump of bread, nuncheon
was turned into the modern luncheon; see Luncheon. The same
change of initial » to 7 occurs in lilac, from Pers. nil, blue; see
Lilac. The verb schenchen is used by Gower as well as Chaucer ;
see the quotation in Halliwell; it was afterwards turned into
skink, and occurs in Shakespeare in the deriv. wunder-skinker,
1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 26. The derivation of the verb from shank is
given by Fick and Wackernagel, and is nothing new; but the
complete history of heon and luncheon is now (I believe) here
given for the first time.
NUNCIO, a messenger, esp. a papal ambassador. (Ital.,—L.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 4. 28.—Ital. nuncio,
nuntio, ‘an ambassador ;’ Florio.—Lat. tium, acc. of ius, a
bringer of tidings; see further under Announce. Cf. de-nounce,
pr
re
NUNCUPATIVE, declared by word of mouth. (F.,—L.)
‘ Nuncupative, called, named, pronounced, expresly declared by word
of mouth;’ Blount’s Glos, ed. 1674. It occurs in Cotgrave.=F.
nuncupatif, ‘nuncupative ;’ Cot. Low Lat. nuncupatiuus, nominal. =
Lat. nuncupatus, pp. of nuncupare, to call by name. B. Etym.
doubtful; but prob. from nomen, a name, and capere, to take. We
find cup- for cap- in oc-cup-are, to occupy. Der. nuncupat-or-y, formed
from Lat. nuncupator, a namer, caller by name.
NUPTIAL, pertaining to marriage. (F.,.—L.) ‘Our nuptial
hour;’ Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 1.—F. nuptial, ‘nuptiall;’ Cot.— Lat.
nuptialis, belonging to a marriage. = Lat. sb. pl. nuptie, a wedding. =
Lat. nupta, a bride, fem. of nuptus, pp. of nubere, to marry, lit. to
cover, cover with a veil, because the bride was veiled. Allied to
nubes, a cloud, and to nebula, a little cloud; see Nebula, Nimbus.
Der. nuptial, sb., Meas. for Meas. iii. 1.122, usually in pl. nuptials,
Pericles, v. 3. 80. And see con-nub-i-al.
NURSE, one who nourishes an infant. (F..—L.) Contracted
from M. E. nurice, a nurse; Ancren Riwle, p. 82,1. 20. Also norice,
King Alisaunder, 1. 650.—O.F. norrice, nurrice (Littré), later nour-
rice (Cot.), a nurse.— Lat. nutricem, acc. of nutrix, a nurse, formed
with fem. suffix from nutrire, to feed, nourish; see Nourish. Der.
nurse, verb, Wyatt, To his Ladie, cruel ouer her yelden Louer, 1. 5,
in Tottell’s Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 62; nurs-er, τ Hen. VI, iv. 7. 46;
nurs-er-y, K. Lear, i. 1. 126, Cymb. i. 1. 59, and see Trench, Select
Glossary; nurs-ling, spelt noursling in Spenser, Virgil’s Gnat, 282,
formed with double dimin. suffix -l-ing, as in duck-ling ; nurs-ing-
father, Numb. xi.12. And see nurture.
NURTURE, nourishment, education. (F..—L.) M.E. norture,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 188, 1. 3.—O.F. noriture (Burguy),
mod. F. nourriture, ‘nourishment, nutriment, .. also nurture ;’ Cot.
Cf. Ital. nutritura, nutriment.=— Lat. nutritura, fem. of nutriturus, fut.
part. of nutrire, to nourish; see Nourish. Der. nurture, verb,
spelt zourter in the Bible of 1551, Deut. viii. 5; nurtur-er. And see
nutriment.
NUT, the fruit of certain trees, a hard shell with a kernel. (E.)
M.E. note, Havelok, 419; King Alisaunder, 3293; mute, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 79, 1.14.—A.S. Anutu, to translate Lat. nuzx ;
Wright’s Vocab. i. 32, col. 2, 1.1. Du. noot. + Icel. knot. 4+ Swed.
not. + Dan. néd. + G. nuss. B. Fick (iii. 81) gives the Teutonic
type as HNOTI, from the Teut. base HNAT, to bite, for which see
ettle. Cf. Lithuan. kandiilas, a kernel (Schleicher), from the verb
kandu, I bite (Nesselmann). @ It cannot be brought under the
same form with Lat. πη. Der. nut, verb, to gather nuts; nut-shell,
M. E. noteschale, Trevisa, iv. 141; nut-brown, M. E. nute-brun, Cursor
Mundi, 18846; nut-cracker, nut-hatch, a bird also called the nutjobber
or nutpecker, M. E. nuthake, Squire of Low Degree, 55, the sense being
nut-hacker, the bird that hacks or pecks nuts, see Hatch (3) and
Hack(1). And see nut-meg.
NUTMEG, the musk-nut. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.,—Pers., =
Skt.) M.E. notemuge, Chaucer, C.T. 13693 ; later nutmegge, Rom.
of the Rose, 1361. A hybrid word; the former half being E. nut;
see Nut. B. The latter half is from O. F. muge, musk, standing
for musge, which from Lat. , acc. of , musk; see Musk.
898 NUTATION.
This O.F. muge occurs in a quotation cited by Littré from Ducange, [The Lat. stuppa means ‘ tow.’]
5.0. muscus. ‘Que plus que muge ne que mente Flaira souef lor
renomee’=that their renown will smell sweeter than musk or mint.
The s of the form musge occurs in the dimin. form musguet (Burguy),
the old form of mod. F. muguet, a lily of the valley, similarly named
from its scent; the same s is represented by r in the dialectal F.
murguet cited by Littré. y. The identification is completely
established by comparing O. F. muguette, ‘a nutmeg,’ Cot.; F. noix
muscade, ‘a nutmeg,’ id.; Span. nuez moscada, a nutmeg, Ital. noce
moscada, the same; Low Lat. muscata, a nutmeg, lit. ‘musk-like,’
formed with suffix -ata from musc-, stem of muscus. The Lat. muscus
is from the Pers., and this again from the Skt., as shewn s.v. ἔ
NUTATION, a nodding, vibratory movement ofthe earth’s axis.
(L.) In Pope, Dunciad, ii. 409. Astronomical. Englished from
Lat. nutatio, a nodding, swaying. = Lat. nutatus, pp. of nutare, to nod,
frequentative form of nuere, to nod. + Gk. νεύειν, to nod. From a
base NU, signifying ‘to move slightly.’ Der. Hence also in-nu-endo,
NUTRIMENT, nourishment, food. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
Lat. nutrimentum, food; formed with suffix -mentum from nutri-re,
to nourish; see Nourish. Der. nutriment-al; and see nutritious,
NUTRITIOUS, furnishing nutriment. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. nutritius, by change of -us to -ous, as
in ardu-ous, &c. The Lat. word is also (better) spelt nutricius.—
Lat. nutric-, stem of nutrix, a nurse; see Nurse. Der. nutri-
tious-ly, -ness. So also nutrition, Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 64; a
coined word.
NUTRITIVE, nourishing. (F..<L.) In Minsheu and Cot-
grave.=—F, nutritif, ‘ nutritive ;’ Cot. Formed with suffix -if (= Lat.
-iuus) from nutrit-, stem of pp. of nutrire, to nourish; see Nourish.
Der. nutritive-ly, -ness.
NUZZLE, to thrust the nose in. (E.) —_Also spelt nousle; Shak.
Venus, 1115; Pericles, i. 4. 42; ποεῖ] in Palsgrave. A frequentative
verb, with suffix -Je, from the sb. nose. It means ‘to nose often,’
i.e. to keep pushing the nose or snout towards. Cf. Low G. nusseln,
with the same sense. See Nose, and cf. Nozzle. [+]
NYLGHATU, a large species of antelope. (Pers.) _Lit., ‘blue
cow;’ the males being of a blueish colour.—Pers. nilgdw, ‘the
white-footed antelope of Pennant, and antelope picta of Pallas;’
Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1620,— Pers. nil, blue; and gdw, a bullock, cow,
cognate with E. cow ; id. pp. 1619, 1226. See Lilac and Cow.
H, a bride, maiden. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. nimphe,
Chaucer, C. T. 2930.—F. nymphe, ‘a nimph ;’ Cot.— Lat. nympha.=
Gk. νύμφη, a bride, lit. ‘a veiled one,’ like Lat. nupta. A nasalised
form from the same root as νέφος, a cloud, covering ; see Nuptial,
Nebula, Nimbus. Der. nymph-like, Milton, P. L. 452.
O.
O (1), OH, an interjection. (E.) M.E. o, Ancren Riwle, p. 54;
Layamon, 17126. Not in A.S.+4 Du. o. 4+ Dan. and Swed. 0.4
6. o. + Goth. o, ΜΚ, ix. 19. + Lat. ο. + Gk. ὦ, ὦ. B. A natural
exclamatory sound, akin to Ah! @ There is no particular
reason for the spelling of, which is not old. Some make a distinction
in use between o and of ; this is merely arbitrary.
O (2), a circle. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, prol. 13; Mids. Nt. Dr.
iii, 2. 188, So called because the letter o is of a circular shape,
OAF, a simpleton. (Scand.) ‘You oaf, you!’ Dryden, Kind
Keeper, i. 1; where the old ed. has auph; see ed. 1763, vol. iv.
Ρ. 302. In Drayton’s Nymphidia, 1. 79, the old ed. of 1627 has
aulf; Prof. Morley prints oaf. It is the same word as prov. E. aw/,
an elf (Halliwell). Again, auf or awf stands for aulf, a dialectal
variety of E. elf.—Icel. difr, an elf, cognate with E. Elf, q. ν.
B. Thus oaf is the Northern or Scand. variant of elf; a similar loss
of Z is common in the North; cf. Lowland Sc. bawk for balk, a’ for
all, δε.
OAK, the name of a tree. (E.) M.E. oke, better ook, Chaucer,
C. T. 3019.—A.S. de, Grein, i.14; the long a changes into later oo,
by rule. + Du. eit. + Icel. cik. + Dan. eeg, eg. 4+ Swed. ek. +G.
eiche, B. All from the Teut. type AIKA; Fick, iii. 3. Cf. Lith.
auzolas, an oak, Root unknown. Der. oak-en, adj., A.S. dcen (Bos-
worth), with adj. suffix -en as gold-en, beech-en, &c. Also oak-apple,
oak-leaf, oak-gall, [But not acorn, as often wrongly supposed.]
OAKUM, tow, old ropes teased into loose hemp. (E.) — Spelt
ockam in Skinner, ed. 1671. Spelt oatam in Dampier’s Voyages, v. i.
Ῥ- 295, an. 1686 (R.)—A.S. deumba, tow, in a gloss (Leo); cf.
*Stuppa, &cumbe,’ AElfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 49, col, ὧν
OBEDIENT.
B. The sense is ‘that which is
combed out ;’ the prefix is the usual A.S. d-, cognate with G. er-,
Goth. us-; see A- (4), prefix. The rest of the word is related to
A.S. cemban, to comb, and camb,a comb; see Comb. Mr. Wedg-
wood says: ‘O.H.G. dcambi, tow; M.H.G. hanef-dcamb, the
combings or hards of hemp, tow, what is combed out in dressing it;
as dswinc, the refuse swingled out in dressing flax. “Stuppa pectitur
ferreis hamis, donec omnis membrana decorticatur ;” Pliny, xix. 1. 3,
cited by Aufrecht in Philological Transactions.’ Holland’s transla-
tion of the passage is as follows: ‘ Now that part thereof which is
vtmost and next to the pill [peel] or rind, is called tow or Aurds, and
it is the worst of the line or flaxe, good for little or nothing but to
make lampe-match or candle-wiek ; and yet the same must be better
kembed with hetchell teeth of yron, vntill it be clensed from all the
grosse barke and rind among;;’ vol. ii. p. 4. [Ὁ]
OAR, a light pole with a flat blade, for rowing boats. (E.) ΜῈ.
ore, Havelok, 1871; Northern form ar, Barbour’s Bruce, iii. 576, 691.
-A.S. dr, Grein, i. 34; the change from ά to long o being quite
regular, 4 Icel. dr. 4 Dan. aare. 4+ Swed. dra. B. Further allied
to Gk. ἀμφ-ήρ-ης, double-oared, ἁλι-ήρ-ης, rowing through the sea,
ép-érns, an oarsman, ἐρ-έσσειν, to row, ἐρ-ετμός, an oar=Lat. rémus
(for eretmus) ; also to Lithuan. ir-ti, to row, ir-klas, an oar; also to
Skt. ar-itra, a rudder (orig. a paddle). y. All from the 4/ AR,
perhaps in the sense ‘to drive ;"*see Curtius, i. 427, Fick, i. 19, iii. 22.
Der. oar, verb, Temp. ii. 1.118; oar-ed; eight-oar, i.e. eight-oared
boat, &c.; oar-s-man, formed like hunt-s-man; from the same root we
have also row, rudder.
OASIS, a fertile spot in a desert. (L.,—Gk.,— Egyptian.) Quite
modern, but now common ; see Todd. = Lat. oasis. Gk. dacis, αὔασις,
a name of the fertile islets in the Libyan desert; Herod. iii. 26.
Of Egyptian origin; cf. Coptic owahe, a dwelling-place, oasis ;
outh, to dwell; from oudéh, to add; Peyron, Copt. Lexicon, 1835,
ΡΡ. 159, 160.
OAST, OAST-HOUSE, a kiln for drying hops. (E.) Spelt
oast or east in Ray’s Collection of South-Country Words, ed. 1691.
olen form east is from Du. eest.] M. E. ost, oste; for examples, see
egge’s Kenticisms (Εἰ, D.S.), 5. ν. oast.—A.S. dst, a kiln. ‘Sicca-
torium [i.e. a drying-house], cyln, vel dst;’ Wright's Vocab. i. 58,
col. 1. Thus the word is purely E., the change from ά to oa being
quite regular; cf. A.S. de, an oak, dr, an oar. + Du. eest; O. Du.
ast ; ‘een ast, a place where barley is dryed to make malt with ;’
Hexham, B. Allied to A.S. dd, a funeral pile (Leo), M. H.G.
eit, a fire, oven; just as Lat. estus, glow, is related to Lat. edes, a
hearth, house. Cf. Gk. ai@os, a burning heat.—4/IDH, to kindle;
see Ether,
OATH, a solemn vow. (E.) M.E-. ooth, oth; Chaucer, C.T. 120.
=A.S. ἀδ, Grein, i. 17; the change from 4 to oa being regular, as in
dc, oak, dr, οὔτ. “Ὁ Du. eed. + Icel. eidr. 4 Dan. and Swed. ed. 4+
Goth. aiths.4-G. eid; O.H.G. eit. B. The Teut. type is
AITHA; Fick, iii. 4; allied to O. Irish oeth, oath (Rhys); cf. W.
an-ud-on, a false oath, perjury.
OATS, the name of a kind of grain. (E.) M.E. otes, 5. pl.,
Chaucer, C.T. 7545. The sing. form appears in mod. E. oat-cake,
oat-meal, and the adj. oat-en.—A.S. dta; we find wilde dta asa gloss
to zizania in the Northumb. gloss to Matt. xiii. 38; also @cer-séd
dten, an acre-seed of oats, A. ἕξ Chron. an, 1124, where dten is for
dtan, gen. sing. of dta, B. Mr. Wedgwood compares A. 8. dta
with Icel. ἄτα, food to eat; but the A.S. word rightly answering to
Icel. dta is ét, Grein, i. 73, which of course is from the verb etan, to
eat. y- Instead of this, I should prefer to connect A. 8. dta with
Icel. eitill, a nodule in stone, Norweg. eitel, a gland, knot, nodule in
stone, Russ. iadro, a kernel in fruit, bullet, ball, shot, Gk. οἶδος, a
swelling. If this be right, the orig. meaning of oat was grain, com,
kernel, with reference to the manner of its growth, the grains being
of bullet-like form; and it is derived from 4/ID, to swell, not from
AD, to eat. See Fick, i. 28, iii. 4. Der. oat-en, adj., with suffix
-en as in gold-en, oak-en ; oat-meal, oat-cake. :
OB.-, prefix. (L.) A common prefix, changing to oc- before c, of-
before f, and op- before 2, as in oc-cur, of-fer, op-pose. The Lat.
prep. ob is supposed by some to answer to Gk. prep. ἐπί, and to Skt.
adv. api, thereto; moreover. Cf. also Lithuan. apé, near, about. The
force of ob- in composition is variable, viz. towards, at, before, upon,
over, about, against, near. See Curtius, i. 329.
OBDURATE, hardened, stubborn. (L.) ᾿ ‘ Obdurate in malice ;’
Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 503 b.—Lat. obduratus, pp. of obdurare, to
render hard.= Lat. ob, prefix (which hardly affects the sense); and
durare, to harden, from durus, hard. See Ob- and Dure. Der.
obdurate-ly, -ness ; obdurac-y, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 50.
OBEDIENT, submissive, dutiful. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. obedient, Ancren Riwle, p. 424, 1. 11.—O.F. obedient, ‘ obedient ;’
Cot. = Lat. obedient-, stem of pres. pt. of obedire, to obey. B. The
—_-
OBEISANCE.
old Lat. form was oboedire.— Lat. ob-, prefix (of little force); and
audire, to hear, listen to. See Ob- and Audience. Der. obedient-ly,
obedience, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 213, 1. 5. from bottom, =
O. F. obedience, Lat. obedientia. And see obeisance, obey.
OBEISANCEH, a bow or act of reverence. (F..—L.) M.E.
obeisance, formerly also used in the orig. sense of obedience or act of
obedience, Chaucer, C. T. 8106, 8378; cf. Gower, C. A. i. 370, ii. 219.
=O.F. obeisance, later obeissance, ‘ obedience, obeissance, a dutiful
observing of ;’ Cot.— Lat. obedientia, obedience. Doublet, obedience.
See Obey. Gr The F. obéissant, pres. part. of obéir, to obey,
exhibits similar letter-changes.
OBELISK, a tall tapering pillar. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Holland,
tr. of Pliny, b. xxxvi. c. 8 and c. 9; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. And
see Trench, Select Glossary.—O.F. obelisque, ‘an obeliske ;’ (οί. -
Lat. obeliscum, acc. of obeliscus.m Gk. ὀβελίσκος, lit. a small spit,
hence a thin pointed pillar; dimin. of ὀβελός, a spit; A®olic and
Doric ὀδελός. Root uncertain. See Obolus.
OBESE, fat, fleshy. (L.) The sb. obeseness is in Bailey, vol. ii.
ed. 1731. [The sb. obesity is older, and occurs in Cotgrave to trans-
late F. obesité, der. from Lat. acc. obesitatem.] — Lat. obesus, (1) wasted,
eaten away, (2) fat, lit. that which has eaten away from something. =
Lat. obesus, pp. of obedere, to eat away. See Ob- and Eat. Der.
obese-ness, obes-i-ty.
OBEY, to submit, yield to, do as bid. (F..—L.) M.E. obeyen,
Gower, C.A. ii. 219, 1. 15.—O.F. obeir, ‘to obey;’ Cot.— Lat. obedire;
see Obedience.
OBFUSCATEH, to darken, bewilder. (L.) ‘ Obfuscate, or made
darke ;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 22 (R.) Lat. obfuse-
atus, pp. of obfuscare, to darken over, obscure; also spelt offuscare.
= Lat. ob, over; and fuscare, to darken, from fuscus, dark, swarthy.
See Ob- and Fuscous.
OBIT, a funeral rite. (F..—L.) Almost obsolete. ‘ Men shall
care little for obites within a whyle ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 880 ἃ.
=O. F. obit, ‘an obit, obsequy, buriall;’ Cot.—Lat. obitus, a going
to, a going down, downfall, death. = Lat. obitum, supine of obire, to go
near. = Lat. οὐ, near; and ire, to go, from4/I, to go. See Ob- and
Itinerant. Der. obit-u-al, formed with suffix -al (= Lat. -alis) from
obitu-, crude form of obitus ; also obitu-ar-y, adj. relating to a decease,
whence obitu-ar-y, sb. notice of a decease. [+]
OBJECT, to offer in opposition, oppose. (F.,—L.) ‘The kinges
mother obiected openly against his mariage ;’ Sir T. More, Works,
p. 60, 1.1. ‘To obiecte [venture] their owne bodyes and lyues for
their defence ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 12.—O0.F.
obiecter, ‘to object ;” Cot.— Lat. obiectare, to throw against, oppose ;
frequentative of obicere (objicere), to throw towards. = Lat. ob, towards,
against ; and iacere, to throw. See Ob- and Jet (1). Der. object,
sb., a thing thrown before or presented to the senses or mind, Merch.
Ven. i. 1. 20; object-glass ; object-ion, τ Hen. VI, iv. 1.129, and in
Palsgrave, from F. objection (obiection in Cotgrave), from Lat. acc.
obiectionem ; object-ion-able; object-ive, in Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731, a
coined word, object-ive-ly, object-ive-ness, object-iv-i-ty.
OBJURGATION, a blaming, reproving. (F..<L.) In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave.—F. objurgation, ‘an objurgation,
chiding ;’ Cot.—Lat. obiurgationem, acc. of obiurgatio, a chiding. =
Lat. obiurgatus, pp. of obiurgare, to chide.=Lat. ob, against; and
turgare, to sue, proceed against, quarrel, chide. B. Lat. iurgare
stands for ivr-ig-are, from iur-, stem of ius, law ; and -ig-, for ag-ere,
to drive. See Jurist and Agent.
OBLATE, widened at the sides. (L.) Mathematical. — Lat.
ones: eran forwards, viz. at the sides, said of a sphere that is
flattened at the poles, and (by comparison) protrudes at the equator.
— Lat. ob, towards ; and /Jatus, pushed, lit. borne, put for ¢latus (=
Gk. rAnrés), from 4/ TAL, to bear, sustain. See Ob- and Toler-
ate. {| Oblatus is used as the pp. of offerre, with which it
has no etymological connection. Der. oblate-ness; also oblat-ion.
(And see ΤΕ)
OBLATION, an offering. (Εἰ, 1.) ‘Blessed oblacion of the
holy masse ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 338 f.—F. oblation, ‘an obla-
tion, an offering ;) Cot. = Lat. oblationem, acc. of oblatio, an offering. =
Lat. oblatus, used as pp. of offerre, to offer. See Oblate.
OBLIGE, to constrain, to bind by doing a favour to, to do a
favour to. (F..—L.) M.E. obligen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 12, 1. 21.—F.
obliger, ‘ to oblige, tie, bind ;’ Cot.—Lat. obligare, to bind together,
oblige. — Lat. ob, to; and ligare, to bind. See Ob- and Liga-
ment. Der. oblig-ing, used as adj., Pope, Prol. to Satires, 208 ;
oblig-at-ion, M.E. obligacion, Rob. of Glouc. p. 391, 1.11, from F.
obligation = Lat. acc. obligationem ; oblig-at-or-y, from Lat. obligato-
rius ; oblig-at-or-i-ly, oblig-at-or-i-ness.
OBLIQUE, slanting, perverse. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Timon, iv. 3.
18. — Ἐς, oblique, ‘crooked, oblique ;’ Cot. = Lat. obliguus, oblicus,
slanting, sideways, awry.— Lat. ob (scarcely affecting the sense) ; and
OBSOLESCENT. 399
*liquis (rare), oblique (White). B. The orig. sense of liguis or
liguus is ‘bent ;’ cf. Russ. Iuka, a bend, luke, a bow, G. lenksam,
liable, flexible, Lithuan. lenkti, to bend. — 4/ LAK, to bend;
fick, i. 748. See Lake (1). Der. obligu-i-ty, from F. obliquité,
‘ obliquity ’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. obliguitatem ; oblique-ness.
OBLITERATE, to efface. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. —Lat.
obliteratus, pp. of obliterare or oblitterare, to efface, smear out. — Lat.
ob, over; and litera, littera, a letter ; see Letter, Line. B. The
etymology is generally given from litus, pp. of linere, to smear;
which will not account for the syllable -er-; the fact is, that the
orig. sense of litera is a smear, mark, stroke, and that it is litera
which is connected with Jitus. γ. Hence the usual derivation is
ultimately correct, but it passes over (without explanation) a stage
in the word’s history. Der. obliterat-ion.
OBLIVION, forgetfulness. (F.,—L.) M.E. obliuion (for oblivion),
Gower, C. A. ii. 23, 1. 19. —F. oblivion. = Lat. obliui , acc. of obliuio,
forgetfulness. = Lat. obliu-, base of the inceptive verb obliuisci, to
forget. Root uncertain; the prefix is the prep. οὗ. Perhaps con-
nected with livescere, to become livid, turn black and blue (hence,
perhaps, to become dark), See Livid. Der. oblivi-ous, Min-
sheu, ob/yvyouse in Palsgrave, from F. oblivieux (Cot.) = Lat. obliuiosus;
oblivi-ous-ly, oblivi-ous-ness. P
OBLONG, long from side to side. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave. = F.
oblong, ‘oblong, somewhat long ;’ Cot. — Lat. oblongus, long, esp.
long across. — Lat. ob, across, over; and Jongus, long. See Ob-
and Long.
OBLOQUY, calumny. (L.) ‘From the great obloguy in which
hee was;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 44 f. Englished from Lat.
obloguium, contradiction. — Lat. oblogui, to speak against. — Lat. ob,
against ; and Jogui, to speak. See Ob- and Loquacious.
OBNOXIOUS, offensive, answerable. (L.) Formerly used in
the Lat. sense of ‘ liable to;’ as in Milton, Samson, 106; P. L. ix.
170, 1094. See Trench, Select Glossary. = Lat. obnoxius, liable to
hurt; also, hurtful; whence the E. word was formed by change of
-us to -ous. = Lat. ob, prefix; and noxius, hurtful. See Ob- and
Woxious. Der. obnoxious-ly, -ness.
OBOE, a hautboy. (Ital..—F.,—L. and Scand.) The Ital. spell-
ing of hautboy. = Ital. οδοὸ, a hautboy (Meadows, Eng.-Ital. section).
=F. hautbois. See Hautboy.
OBOLUS, a very small Gk. coin. (L., — Gk.) Sometimes used
in mod. E, = Lat. obolus.—Gk. ὀβολός, a small coin, perhaps orig. in
the shape of a small rod or nail ; a collateral form of ὀβελός, a spit.
See Obelisk.
OBSCENE, unchaste, foul. (L.) Spelt obscene in Minsheu, ed.
1627. = Lat. ob , Ob: » ob , Tepulsive, foul. “Etym.
very doubtful ; as one sense of obscenus is ill-boding, inauspicious, it
may be connected with Lat. sceuus, left, left-handed, unlucky, in-
auspicious. Der. obscene-ness, obscen-i-ty.
OBSCURE, dark, little known. (F.,.—L.) ‘Now is faire, and
now obscure ;’ Rom. of the Rose, 5351.—F. obscur,‘ obscure,’ Cot.—
Lat. obscurus, dark, lit. ‘ covered over.’ — Lat. ob, over ; and -scurus,
covered, from 4/SKU, to cover. Cf. Skt. sku, to cover; and see
Sky. Der. obscure-ly, -ness ; obscure, verb, used by Surrey to trans-
late Lat. caligare in Virgil, Ain. ii. 606; obscur-i-ty, from Εἰ, obscurité,
“ obscurity ’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. obscuritatem; also obscur-at-ion,
directly from Lat. obscuratio.
OBSEQUTIES, funeral rites. (F.,=L.) M.E. obseguies, Chaucer,
C. T. 995 (Six-text, A. 993). =O. F. obseques, ‘ obsequies;’ Cot. =
Lat. obseguias, acc. of obsequia, 5. pl., funeralites ; lit. ‘ followings.’
=— Lat. ob, prep., near; and segui, to follow. Se and
Sequence ; also Obsequious. =
OBSEQUIOUS, compliant. (F., = ‘ See Trench, Select
Glossary. In Shak. Oth. i. 1. 46. — O.F. obsequieux, ‘ obsequious ;’
Cot. = Lat. obseguiosus, full of compliance. — Lat obsequium, com-
pliance. -- Lat. obsequi, to comply with ; lit. ‘ to follow near.’ = Lat.
ob, near; and segui, to follow. See Ob- and Sequence. Der.
obsequious-ly, -ness. y
OBSERVE, to heed, regard, keep. (F..—L.) M. E. obseruen
(with w= v), Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 13561. = O. F. observer, ‘to observe ;’
Cot. = Lat. obseruare, to mark, take notice of. = Lat. ob (scarcely
affecting the sense); and seruare, to keep, heed. See Ob- and
Serve. Der. observ-er, observ-able, observ-abl-y, observ-able-ness ;
observ-ance, M. E. obseruaunce, Chaucer, C. T. 1502, 10830, from F.
observance, which from Lat. obseruantia ; observ-ant, Hamlet, i. 1. 71,
from Εἰ, observant, pres. part. of the verb observer ; observant-ly; observ-
at-ion, L. L. L. iii. 28, and in Palsgrave, directly from Lat. obseruatio ;
observ-at-or, observ-at-or-y.
OBSOLESCENT, going out of use. (L.) In Johnson’s Dict.,
5.0. Hereout, = Lat. obsolescent-, stem of pres. part. of obsolescere, to
grow old, inceptive form of obsolere, to decay. See Obsolete.
Der. obsolescence.
@
“he
400 OBSOLETE.
OBSOLETE, gone out of use. (L.)
Lat. obsoletus, pp. of obsolere, to grow old, decay. B. The etym.
of this word is very doubtful ; it is not even known how it should
be divided. Perhaps from ob, against, and solere, to be wont, as if
obsolere = to go against custom. Moreover, the Lat. solere is also a
difficult word ; perhaps from4/SAL, for SAR, to keep; see Fick, ii.
254. Der. obsolete-ness ; and see obsolescent.
OBSTACLE, a hindrance. (F..—L.) M.E. obstacle, Chaucer,
C. T. 9533. = Ε΄ obstacle. — Lat. obstaculum, a hindrance, a double
dimin. form with suffixes -cu-lu-. — Lat. obstare, to stand in the way.
= Lat. ob, over against ; and stare, to stand, from 4/STA, to stand.
See Ob- and Stand; also Obstetric. [+]
OBSTETRIC, pertaining to midwifery. (L.) In Pope, Dun-
ciad, iv. 394. Shortened from obstetricious, occurring in Cudworth,
Intellectual System, b. i. c. 4 (R.) = Lat. obstetricius, obstetric. = Lat.
obstetrici-, crude form of obséetrix, a midwife ; the stem being obste-
tric-. B. In obste-trix, the suffix -trix is the fem. suffix answering to
masc. suffix -tor; the lit. sense is ‘a female who stands near or
beside.’ = Lat. obstare, to stand near. = Lat. ob, near; and stare, to
stand. See Obstacle. Der. obstetric-s, obstetric-al.
OBSTINATE, stubborn. (L.) M.E. obstinat, Gower, C. A. ii.
117, 1. το. We find the sb. obstinacy 5 lines above, with the Lat.
obstinacio in the margin. = Lat. obstinatus, resolute, stubborn ; pp. of
obstinare, to set about, be resolved on. Lat. ob, over against ; and
an obsolete sb. stina* (= stana), only occurring in the comp. de-stina,
a support, stay, prop. See Ob- and Destine. The root is 4/STA,
to stand, stand firm. Der. obstinate-ly ; obstinac-y, formed by analogy
with legacy from legate, &c.
OBSTREPEROUS, noisy, clamorous. (L.) In Beaum. and
Fletcher, Maid in a Mill, iii. 1. 5. — Lat. obstreperus, clamorous; by
change of -us to -ous. = Lat. ob, against, near ; and strepere, to make
a noise, rattle, roar, perhaps of imitative origin. Der. obstreperous-
ly, -ness.
OBSTRICTION, obligation. (L.) Very rare. In Milton,
Samson, 312. A coined word; made from Lat. obstrictus, bound,
obliged, pp. of obstringere, to bind, fasten. = Lat. ob, over against ;
and stringere, to bind. See Ob- and Strict.
OBSTRUCT, to block up a way, &c. (L.) In Milton, P. L. v.
257, x. 636. [Probably really due to the earlier sb. obstruction,
occurring in Sir Τὶ, Elyot, Castel of Helth, b, ii. c. 32, a word taken
directly from Lat. obstructio.] = Lat. obstructus, pp. of obstruere, to
build in the way of anything. — Lat. ob, over against ; and struere,
to build. See Ob- and Structure. Der. obstruct-ion, as above;
obstruct-ive, obstruct-ive-ly.
OBTAIN, to get, gin. hold. (F.,=L.) ‘ Possible for vs in this
life to obtaine;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 7 ἃ, = F. obtenir. — Lat.
obtinere, to hold, obtain. = Lat. ob, near, close to; and tenere, to hold
See Ob- and Tenable. Der. obtain-able.
OBTRUDE,, to thrust upon, thrust in upon. (L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627.— Lat. obtrudere, pp. obtrusus, to thrust against, obtrude on
one. = Lat. οὗ. against; and ¢rudere, to thrust, allied to E. threaten.
See Ob- and Threat. Der. obtrus-ion, obtrus-ive, obtrus-ive-ly ;
from the pp. obtrusus.
OBTUSE, blunt, dull. (F.,.=L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O.F.
obtus, ‘ dull, blunt ;? Cot. = Lat. obtusus, blunt ; pp. of obtundere, to
beat against or upon, to dull, deaden. = Lat. ob, upon; and tundere,
to beat, strike, from 4/ TUD, to strike; cf. Skt. éwd, to strike.
Der. obtuse-ly, -ness.
OBVERSE,, lit. turned towards one, used of the face of a coin, as
opposed to the reverse. (L.) Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. =
Lat. obuersus, pp. of obuertere, to turn towards. = Lat. ob, towards ;
and wertere, to tum. See Ob- and Verse. Der. obverse-ly.
OBVIATE, to meet in the way, prevent. (L.) ‘ Obviate, to meet
with one, withstand, resist ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. obuiatus,
pp. of obuiare, to meet in the way, go towards. — Lat. ob, over
against; and μία, a way. See Ob- and Voyage. And see
Obvious. Ν
OBVIOUS, evident. (L.) Orig. ‘ meeting in the way,’ as defined
by Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat. obuius, meeting, lying in the way, ob-
vious. = Lat. ob, near; and μία, a way; see Obviate. Der. obvious-ly,
“ness.
OCCASION, opportunity, occurrence. (F.,—L.) M. E. occasion,
occasioun, Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12000. = F, ion. = Lat. i » acc.
of occasio, opportunity. — Lat. oc-, put for ob before ¢; and casus, pp.
of cadere, to fall, befall; see Ob- and Chance. Der. occasion-al,
occasion-al-ly. And see occident.
OCCIDENT, the west. (F.,—L.) Notnowcommon. M.E.
occident, Chaucer, Ὁ, T. 4717. = O. F. occident, ‘the occident, the
OCTOBER. ~
In Minshen, ed. 1627. = @ OCCIPUT, the back part of the skull. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706. [The adj. occipital is found earlier, in Minsheu, ed. 1627.]
— Lat. occiput, the back of the head. = Lat. oc- (for ob before c), over
against; and caput, the head. See Ob- and Chief. Der. occipit-al,
formed from occipit-, crude form of occiput.
OCCULT, hidden, secret. (F.,—L.) In Blount’sGloss., ed. 1674.
=F. occulte, ‘hidden ;’ Cot. — Lat. oceultum, acc. of occultus, hidden,
pp. of occulere, to cover over. = Lat. oc- (for ob before c); and
calere*, to hide (not found), from 4/ KAL, to cover, hide, whence
also E, hell. See Ob- and Hell. 4 The change from a in
calere* to short u is the same as in occupy from capere, to take.
Der. occult-ly, -ness ; occult, verb, Hamlet, iii. 2. 85, from F. oc-
culter, ‘to hide’ (Cot.), which from Lat. oceultare, frequentative of
occulere. Also occult-at-ion, in Palsgrave, an astronomical term, bor-
rowed from Lat. occultatio, a hiding.
OCCUPY, to keep, hold, fill, employ. (F.,=L.) M.E. occupien,
Chaucer, C. T. 4844; P. Plowman, B. v. 409. = F. oceuper. = Lat.
occupare, to lay -hold of, occupy. — Lat. oc- (for ob before c); and
capere, to seize. See Ob- and Captive. 4 Compare note to
Occult. The final -y is due to the i in the M. E. infin. ending
-ien, which was substituted for the ordinary ending -en, probably
to strengthen the word; cf. the suffix -ian for -an in A.S. causal
verbs. Der. occupi-er ; also occup-at-ion, M. E. occupacion, Gower,
C. A. ii. 50, 1. 18, from F. occupation, which from Lat. acc. oceu-
pationem; also occup-ant, from F. occupant, pres. pt. of occuper ;
occup-anc-y.
OCCUR, to happen. (F.,—L.) The word occurs in a letter from
Cromwell to Sir Τὶ Wyat dated Feb. 22, 1538 (R.)=F. occurrer, ‘to
occurr ;’ Cot. Lat. occurrere, to run to meet, meet, appear, occur. =
Lat. oc- (for ob before c); and currere, to run. See Ob- and
Course. Der. occurr-ent, Bible, 1 Kings, v. 4, from O. F. occurrent,
‘occurrent, accidentall’ (Cot.), which from occurrent-, stem of the
pres. part. of occurrere. Also occurr-ence, 1 Hen. V, v. chor. 40, from
Ο. F. occurrence, ‘ an occurrence or accident,’ Cot.
OCEAN, the main sea. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ΜΕ. ocean, Chaucer,
C. T. 4925 (not 9425). — O. F. ocean, fem. oceane; Cot. gives ‘la
mer oceane, the ocean, or maine sea.’= Lat. oceanum, acc. of oceanus,
the main sea. — Gk. ὠκεανός, the great stream supposed to encompass
the earth, Homer, 1]. xiv. 245, xx. 7; a word of unknown origin.
Der. ocean-ic.
OCELOT, a small carnivorous animal. (Mexican.) Described in
a tr. of Buffon, London, 1793, i. 303. ‘ Oceloti, or leopard-cat of
Mexico ;’ Clavigero, Hist. of Mexico, tr. by Cullen, ii. 319. “ Ocelot!
in Mexican is the name of the tyger, but Buffon applies it to the
leopard-cat ;’ id., footnote. Mex. oce/otl, a tiger.
OCHRE, a fine clay, commonly yellow. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In
Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxiii.c.13. The ch is due to Gk. x; it is
spelt occar in Palsgrave, oker in Cotgrave.—O.F. ocre, ‘ painters’
oker;’ Cot. — Lat. ockra.—Gk. & pa, yellow ochre, so called from
its pale colour.—Gk. ὠχρός, pale, wan, esp. pale-yellow. Root
uncertain. Der. ochre-ous, ochr-y.
OCTAGON, a plane figure with eight sides and angles, (Gk.)
In Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined from Gk. ὀκτά, for ὀκτώ, eight, cognate
with E. eight; and “γωνία, an angle, corner, derived from γόνυ, the
knee. See Hight and Knee. Der. octagon-al.
OCTAHEDRON, a solid figure with eight equal triangular
sides. (Gk.) Spelt octaedron in Phillips, ed.1706. The ἃ represents
the Gk. hard breathing. Coined from ὀκτά, for ὀκτώ, eight, cognate
with E. eight; and ἕδρα, a base, a seat, from the base hed-, cognate
with E. sit. See Hight and Sit. And see Decahedron.
OCTANGULAR, having eight angles. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Formed with adj. suffix -ar (=Lat. -aris) from Lat.
octangulus, eight-angled.— Lat. oct-, for octo, eight; and angulus, an
angle. See Hight and Angle.
OCTANT, the aspect of two planets when distant by the eighth
part of acircle. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.—Lat. octant-, stem of
octans, an instrument for measuring the eighth of a circle. = Lat. ocro,
eight. See Hight.
CTAVE, lit. eighth ; hence eight days after a festival, eighth
note in music. (F.,—L.,.—Gk.) [The true old F. form of eight was
oit, uit, whence M. E. μίας, an octave (Halliwell); occurring as late
as in Palsgrave.] ‘The octauis [octaves] of the Epyphany ;’ Fabyan’s
Chron. an, 1324-5, ed. Ellis, p. 428.—F. octaves, pl. of octave; Cot.
gives ‘octave, an octave, an eighth; octaves d'une feste, the octave,
eight days, [or] on the eighth day, after a holiday. - Lat. octaua, fem.
ot octauus, eighth. Lat. octo, eight; see Fight. Der. octav-o, from
Lat. octauo, abl. case of octauus; a book was said to be in folio, in
quarto, in octavo, &c.
west ;’ Cot. — Lat. occidentem, acc. of pres. pt. of occidere, to set (as | OCTOBER, the eighth month of the Roman year. (L.) In
the sun), go down. = Lat. oc- (for ob before ¢); and cadere, to fall; | Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10, 1. 4.—Lat. October; from
see Ob- and Chance. Der. occident-al, All’s Well, ii. 1. 166.
pores eight. The origin of the suffix -ber is doubtful.
‘
ἐ
ν
i
OCTOGENARIAN,
OFT. 401
OCTOGENARTIAN, one who is eighty years old. (L.) Added ? OFF, away, away from. (E.) Merely another form of of; and in
by Todd to Johnson, Coined from Lat. octogenarius, belonging to
eighty.—Lat. octogeni, eighty each; distributive form belonging to
octoginta, eighty. Lat. octo, eight ; and -ginta=-cinta, short for de-
cinta, a derivative from decem, ten, cognate with E. ten. See Hight
and Ten.
OCTOSYLLABIC, having eight syllables. (L..—Gk.) Ὑγτ-
whitt, in his Introd. to Chaucer, § vii, speaks of ‘ the octosyllable
metre,’ without the suffix -ic.— Lat. octosyllabus, adj., having 8 sylla-
bles.=Gk. ὀκτώ, eight ; and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Hight and
Syllable.
OCULAR, pertaining to the eye. (L.) ‘ Ocular proof;’ Oth.
iii. 3. 360. — Lat. ocularis, adj., formed from oculus, the eye, a
dimin. of ocus *, the eye, a form not used, but cognate with E. eye ;
see Eye. Der. ocular-ly, bin-ocular, in-oculate; also ocul-ist, from
Lat. oculus.
ODD, not even, strange, queer. (Scand.) M.E. odde. ‘Odde or
euen ;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 138, 1. το. ‘ None odde 3erez’ =no odd years,
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 426. ‘None οὐδε wedding’ =no irregular
marriage; Myrc’s Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 198.
=Icel. oddi, a triangle, a point of land; metaph. from the triangle,
an odd number, opp. to even; also used in the metaphorical phrase
standask i odda, to stand at odds, be at odds, quarrel: composition,
we find Icel. oddamadr, the odd man, the third man, one who gives a
casting vote ; oddatala, an odd number. Hence it is clear that the
notion of ‘ oddness’ arose from the figure of a triangle, which has
two angles at the base and an odd one at the vertex. Also oddi is
closely related to oddr, a point of a weapon, which stands for ordr,
by assimilation. + A.S. ord, point of a sword, point, beginning,
chief. Dan. od, a point; odde, a tongue of land. 4+ Swed. udda,
odd, not even; udde, a point, cape, promontory; udd, a point, prick.
+ G. ort, a place, region, M.H.G. ort, an extreme point. . The
common Teut. type is USDA, Fick, iii. 36; and the orig. sense is
sharp point or edge, esp. of a weapon. —4/ WAS, to cut; cf. Skt. vas,
to cut. Perhaps Gk. ὕννιϑ, a plough-share, and Lat. womer, a plough-
share, are also from this root. And cf. Skt. vdsi, a carpenter’s adze.
@ The sense of ‘strange,’ or ‘ queer,’ seems to be a mere develop-
ment from that of uneven. The W. od, notable, excellent, odd, is
prob. merely borrowed from E.; the sense of ‘notable’ is sometimes
attached to A.S. ord. The phrase odds and ends means ‘ points and
ends,’ hence, scraps; it is closely allied to the M. E. ord and ende=
beginning and end; see Tyrwhitt’s note to Chaucer, C.T. 14639, and
my note to the same line in the Monkes Tale, Group B, 1. 3911.
¢s Quite distinct from Orts,q.v. Der. odd-ly, odd-ness, odd-i-ty,
odd-fellow ; odds, Oth. ii. 3. 185.
ODE, a song. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 99.—F.
ode,‘ an ode;’ Cot.—Lat. oda, ode.—Gk. 357, a song; contracted
form of ἀοιδή, a song.—Gk. ἀείδειν, to sing; related to ἀηδών, a
nightingale, singing bird. B. The base of ἀείδειν is ἀξιδ, where
@ is prosthetic, and Fid is a weakened form of FaS=vad, cognate
with Skt. vad, to sound, to speak; cf. Skt. vddaya, to cause to sound,
to play, vddya, a musical instrument. —4/ WAD, to speak, call, sing.
Der. ep-ode, com-ed-y (for com-od-y), trag-ed-y (for trag-od-y), mel-od-y,
mon-od-y, palin-ode, par-od-y, psalm-od-y, pros-od-y, rhaps-od-y.
ODIUM, hatred. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. [The adj. odious
is much older; in Henrysoun, Complaint of Creseide, st. rg, last
line.] = Lat. odium, hatred. — Lat. odi, 1 hate; an old pt. t. used as a
present. Allied to Gk. ὠθεῖν, to thrust, push; so that the orig.
sense was ‘to thrust away.’ Also to Skt. vadh, to strike.—4/ WADH,
to strike. See Curtius, i. 323. Der. odi-ous, Test. of Creseide, st. 33,
from F. odieux, ‘odious’ (Cot.), which from Lat. odiosus, adj., formed
from odium ; odi-ous-ly, -ness. And see annoy.
ODODR, scent, perfume. (F..=L.) M.E. odour, Wyclif, Eph. v.
2.—F. odeur, ‘an odor, sent;’ Cot.— Lat. odorem, acc. of odor, a
scent.—4/AD, to smell; whence also Gk. ὄζειν (=45-yev), to smell;
and Lithuan. #dziu, I smell. Der. odor-ous, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 110,
from Lat. oddrus, by change of -us to -ows, and throwing back the
accent; odor-ous-ly. Also odori-fer-ous, L. L. L. iv. 2. 128, coined
from Lat. odori-fer, odour-bearing ; which from odori-, crude form of
odor, and -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear; see Bear (1). And see
Olfactory, Osmium, Ozone, Redolent.
OF, from, belonging to, among. (E.) M.E. of; passim.—A.S.
of, of ; Grein, ii. 308. + Du., Icel., Swed., Dan., and Goth. af. + G.
ab; O.H.G. aba. Lat. ab. + Gk. ἀπό. + Skt. apa, away. B..Ap-
parently an instrumental case from a base AP. From the same base
we have the gen. case appearing in Gk. dy, back again, Lat. abs,
away from; also the locative case appearing in Gk. ἐπί, Lat. ob,
near to. Also Lat. apud, near, at. γ. The E. off is merely
another spelling of of; see Off. δ. A comparative form occurs
in E. after (=of-ter); see After. And see Α- (6), Ab-, Apo-,
Ob-, Epi-.
old authors there is no distinction between the words, the spelling of
doing duty for both. ‘Smiteth of my hed’=smite off my head;
Chaucer, C.T. 784. The spelling off for of occurs in Barbour’s
Bruce, i. 27, &c.. The earliest instance appears to be in the line:
‘For thou art mon of strange lond;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 115, 1. 15,
In the 13th century the spelling off is (I believe) never found. See
Of. Der. see below, of-fal, off-ing, off-scouring, off-set, off-shoot, off
spring.
OFFAL, waste meat, refuse. (E.) See Trench, Select Glossary.
M.E. offal ; ‘Offal, that ys bleuit of a thynge, as chyppys, or other
lyke, Caducum ;’ Prompt. Parv. Thus it was formerly used of chips
of wood falling from a cut log; and is merely compounded of off and
fall; see Off and Fall. + Du. a/val, fall, windfall, refuse, offal;
from af, off, and vallen, to fall. 4+ Dan. affald, a fall off, decline,
refuse, offal. + G. abfall, offal; from ab, off, and fallen.
OFFEND, to annoy, displease. (F..—L.) M.E. offenden, Chau-
cer, C. T. 2396.—F. offendre, ‘to offend, hurt ;’ Cot.—Lat. offendere
(pp. offensus), to strike or dash against, hurt, injure. Lat. of- (put
for ob before 2), against ; and fendere *, to strike, only occurring in
compounds. See Defend. Der. offence or offense, M.E. offence,
Chaucer, C. T. 5558, from O.F. offence or offense (Cot.), from Lat.
offensa, an offence, orig. fem. of pp. offensus; offens-ive, K. Lear, iv. 2.
11, from F. offensif (Cot.), as if from Lat. offensiuus * (not used) ;
offens-ive-ly, offens-ive-ness ; also offend-er.
OFFER, to propose, present, lay before. (L.) Directly from
Latin. In very early use; found even in A.S. M.E. offren,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 12841; Rob. of Glouc. p. 14, 1. 16.—A. S. offrian, to
offer; see exx. in Sweet’s A.S. Reader. = Lat. offerre, to offer. — Lat.
of- (for ob before f), near; and ferre, to bring, to bear, cognate with
E, bear. See Ob- and Bear. Der. offer, sb., offer-er; offer-ing=
Α. 5. offrung, Mark, ix. 49. Also offer-tor-y, M. E. offertorie,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 712 = F. offertoire (Cot.), from Lat. offertorium,
a place to which offerings were brought, an offertory, extended
from offertor, an offerer, formed from the verb offerre with agential
suffix -tor.
OFFICE, duty, employment, act of worship, &c. (F.,.—L.) In
early use. M. E. offiz, office. ‘On thin offiz’=in thy official position;
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2071.—F. office. Lat. officium,
duty, service, lit. the doing of a service; contracted from opificium. =
Lat. ofi-, crude form of opes, sb. pl. wealth, also aid, help; and
facere,to do. See Opulent and Fact. 4 We can hardl
derive opificium from opus, work. Der. office-bearer ; offic-er, M. E.
officere, Chaucer, C. T. 8066, from F. officier =Low Lat. officiarius,
one who performs an office ; offic-i-al, P. Plowman, B. xx. 136, from
O.F. official, ‘ an officiall’ (Cot.), which from Lat. offcialis; offic-i-
al-ly ; offici-ate, in Milton, P. L. viii. 82, from Low Lat. officiatus, pp.
of officiare, to perform an office, occurring a.p. 1314 (Ducange).
Also offici-ous (see Trench, Select Glossary), used sometimes in a
good sense, Titus Andron. y. 2. 202, from Εἰ, officieux, ‘ officious,
dutifull, serviceable’ (Cot.), which from Lat. officiosus, obliging ;
offici-ous-ly, offici-ous-ness.
OFFING, the part of the visible sea remote from the shore. (E.)
‘Offin or Offing, the open sea, that part of it which is at a good dis-
tance from the shore ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Merely formed from off
with the suffix -ing. See Of
OFFSCOURING, refuse. (E.) Lit. anything scoured off;
hence, refuse. In1 Cor. iv.13 (A.V.) From Off and Scour.
OFFSET, a young shoot, &c. (E.) Used in several senses.
The sense ‘shoot of a plant’ occurs in Ray, as cited in Todd’s
Johnson (without a reference). From Off and Set.
OFFSHOOT, that which shoots off. (E.) Not in Todd’s John-
son. From Off and Shoot.
OFFSPRING, progeny, issue. (E.) M.E. ofsfring, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 164, 1.14. The odd spelling oxspring occurs in Cursor
Mundi, 1. 11415.—A.5S. ofspring, Gen. iii. 15.—A.S. of, off, from;
and springan, to spring. See Off, Of, and Spring.
OFT, FTEN > frequently. (E.) ΟἿ is the orig. form; this
was lengthened into ofte (dissyllabic), because -e was a common
adverbial ending in the M.E. period, Lastly, ofte was lengthened to
often before a vowel or ἃ in hadde, &c. Thus: ‘Ful ofte tyme,’
Chaucer, C.T. 358 (Group A, 356), where Tyrwhitt prints often
unnecessarily, the best MSS. having ofte. Again: ‘ That often hadde
ben,’ id. 312 (Group A, 310).—A.S. off, Grein, ii. 320. 4 Icel. oft,
opt (pronounced off). + Dan. ofte. + Swed. ofta. + G. oft; O. H.G.
ofto. + Goth. ufta, adv. oft, Mk. v. 4; used as adj. in the phrase
thizo ufta sauhte, frequent infirmities, 1 Tim. vy. 23. . The
common Teut. type is UFTA, adv., Fick, iii. 34. In form, the word
answers to Gk. ὕπατος, highest, best; and it is closely related to Gk.
ὑπέρ, Lat. super, E. over; see Over. From the notion of what is
@ over ᾿ or superfluous, we pass to that of frequency. Der. often, adj.,
Dd
403 OGEE.
first found in the phr. ofte tyme or often-tyme, Chaucer, C.T. 52, 35834
often-ness, ἐπ We now say often-er, often-est; the old forms were
oft-er, oft-est.
OGEE, OGIVE, a double curve. (F., = Span., = Arab.)
Sometime absurdly written OG, as if compounded of two letters of
the alphabet. Ogee is another form of ogive (with i as in machine).
‘An Ogiue or Ogee, a wreath, circlet, or round band in architec-
ture;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is now generally used to mean a double
curve ~~, formed by the union of a convex and concave line. An ogee
arch is a pointed arch, with doubly-curved sides. —O. F. augive, ‘an
ogive, a wreath, circlet, round band, in architecture;’ Cot. He also
has: ‘ Ogive, an ogive, or ogee in architecture.’ B. The sugges-
tion in E. Miiller is certainly right; he compares the Span. auge,
highest point. Excellent examples of the ogee curve are to be
found in Moorish domes and arches, and we may derive the term
from the pointed top of such domes, &c. Cf. Span. cimacio ogee,
an ogee moulding, where cimacio is derived from cima, a summit,
top; late Lat. cymatium, an ogee curve (Vitruvius). Similarly, the
F. augive is derived from Span. auge, highest point, which curious
word is also found in Port. and Italian. y. The Span. auge is
obviously derived from Arab. dwj, top, summit, vertex; Rich. Dict.
. 200. Der. ogiv-al, adj., sometimes oddly corrupted to ogee-fall.
OGLE, to look at sideways, glance at. (Du.) | Not an old word
in E. In Pope, Rape of the Lock, v. 23. Certainly of Du. origin;
answering to a Du. verb ooge/en* (not in the Dictt.), a regular fre-
uentative of oogen, ‘to cast sheeps eyes upon one;” Hexham.
uch frequentative verbs are extremely common in Dutch, and
may be numbered by hundreds; and we actually find the Low G.
oegeln, to ogle, in the Bremen Worterbuch, used as a frequentative
of oegen, to look at; as well as O. Du. oogheler, a flatterer,
eye-servant, i. 6. ogler (Oudemans). = Du. ooge, the eye; cognate
with E. Eye, q.v. [+]
OGRE, a monster, in fairy tales. (F..—Span., —L.) Late.
Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. The quotation in Todd is from
the E. version of the Arabian Nights, which was taken from the F.
version. It is pretty clear that the word came to us by means of
that very book. — Εἰ ogre, an ogre; by no means an early word;
used by Voltaire in 1740 (Littré). Traced by Diez as borrowed
from Span. ogro (not in Meadows), O. Span. huergo, uerco; cognate
with Ital. orco, a hobgoblin, demon. — Lat. orcum, acc. of orcus,
(1) the abode of the dead, (2) the god of the infernal regions, Orcus,
Pluto. The O. Lat. form is said by Festus to have been wragus
(White). Cf. A. S. ore, a demon; occurring in orcneas (perhaps
better orcenas) = monsters, Beowulf, ed. Grein, 112. Der. ogr-ess,
from F. ogresse.
OH8, a later spelling of O, q. v.
OIL, juice from the olive-tree, a greasy liquid. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
We find in A. 8. the form ele, in Goth. alew, forms borrowed ulti-
mately from the Gk., but at a very early period; see Curtius, i. 448.
The M.E. oile was borrowed from French; it occurs in Chaucer, C.
T. 2963.—0. F. oile (Burguy), later Auile (Cotgrave).— Lat. oleum. =
Gk. ἔλαιον, oil ; cf. ἐλαία, an olive-tree, also an olive. So named from
its liquidity. — 4/ LI, later form of 4 RI, to flow; see Liquid.
B. ‘ With Benfey, ii. 120, Diefenbach, Wtb. i. 36, Hehn, 422, I now
regard the words in all other languages as borrowed from ἐλαία ;
oliua is to ἐλαία as Achiui to ᾿Αχαιοί ; initial o for e as in elogium=
ἐλεγεῖον. We ought perhaps to consider as the root of ἔλαιον (with
Pott, i. 1. 208) the root LI, liguefacere. In Greek, the prefixing of a
vowel is justified ; it would not be so in the other languages ;’ Curtius,
i. 448. Der. oil, verb; the pp. oyled occurs in Hall’s Satires, b. iv.
sat. 4, 1.38. Also oil-y, K. Lear, i. 1. 227; oil-i-ness. Also oil-bag,
-cake, -cloth, -colour, -nut, -painting. And see Olive, Oleaginous,
Oleaster.
OINTMENT, a greasy substance for anointing wounds, &c.
(F.,—L.) The ¢ is due to confusion with verb to anoint; the
M.E. form being oinement or oynement. ‘ [They] bou3ten [bought]
swete-smelling oynementis, to come and to anoynte Jesu ;’ Wyclif,
Mark, xvi. 1. Spelt oinement in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 633. = O. F. oigne-
ment, an anointing, also an unguent, liniment; Burguy. Formed
with suffix -ment (= Lat. -mentum) from O. F. ongier (Burguy), an-
other form of O. F. (and mod. F.) oindre, to anoint. Lat. ungere, to
anoint; see Unguent, Anoint.
OLD, aged, full of years, ancient. (E.) M.E. old, def. form and
pl. olde ; Chaucer, C. T. 5240, 10023. — A. S. eald, O. Northumb.
ald, Luke, i. 18. 4 Du. oud (for old).4G. alt. 4 Goth. altheis. And
cf. Lat. ad-ultus, an adult, one of full age. B. The common Teut.
type is ALTHA, whence ALDA ; Fick, iii. 26. Like the -ultus in Lat.
adultus, it is a pp. form from the 4/ AL, to nourish, as seen in Goth.
alan, to nourish, Lat. alere, to nourish; cf. Goth. us-althan, to grow
OMELET.
> a Scand. word from Icel. aldinn, old, or perhaps the adj. suffix -en is
merely tacked on; cf. gold-en. Also old-ness, K. Lear, i. 2. 50;
cf. eldness, Wyclif, Rom. vii. 6. Also eld, sb., eld-er (1), eld-est,
ald-er-man.
OLEAGINOUS, oily. (L.,.=Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Lat. oleaginus, belonging to olive-oil ; by change of -ws to -ous, as
in arduous, &c. Anadj.form from oleum, oil. Not a true Lat. word,
but borrowed from Gk. ἔλαιον ; see Oil.
OLEANDER, the rose-bay-tree. (F.,— Low Lat.) ‘ Oleander,
rose-bay, rose-tree.’= O. F. oleandre, ‘the rose-tree, rose-bay, rose-
lawrell, rose-bay-tree ;? Cot. The same as Ital. oleandro, Span.
eloendro, ‘ the rose-bay-tree,’ Minsheu (1623), Port. eloendro, loendro.
All those forms are variously corrupted (it is supposed) from Low
Lat. lorandrum, a word cited by Isidore of Seville. B. Again,
it has been suggested that lorandrum is an attempt at rendering
rhododendron. ‘This is but a guess; and there is no very great
resemblance between the shrubs. Perhaps we may rather guess
lorandrum to represent laurodendron*, a quite conceivable com-
pound from lauro-, from Lat. Jaurus, laurel, and Gk. δένδρον, a
tree. y. The change from lorandrum to oleandrum is clearly due
to confusion with oleaster.
OLEASTER, the wild olive. (L..—Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
= Lat. oleaster, Rom. xi.17 (Vulgate). Formed with suffix -s-ter (as
in poeta-s-ter) from olea, an olive-tree. = Gk. ἐλαία, an olive-tree.
See Oil.
OLFACTORY, pertaining to smell. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
= Lat. olfactorius, belonging to one that smells; only appearing in
the fem. and neut. forms, olfactoria, olfactorium, a smelling-bottle.
= Lat. olfactor, one who smells; (but only the fem. form olfactrix
occurs). = Lat. olfactus, a smelling, also pp. of olfacere, to smell, to
scent; of which a fuller form olefacere also occurs. — Lat. olé-re, to
smell; and facere, to make; hence, to emit a scent. . It is
almost certain that olere stands for odere*, whence odor, smell.
The change of d to ὦ is a peculiarity of Latin, as in Ulysses for
Odysseus, lacruma for dacruma; see Tear (2). See Odour.
OLIGARCHY, government by a few. (F.,—L.,=Gk.) Spelt
oligarchie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. oligarchie, ‘ an oligarchie ;’
Cot. — Low Lat. oligarchia (Ducange). = Gk. ὀλιγαρχία, government
in the hands of a few.—Gk. ὀλίγ-, for dAtyos, few, little; and -apyia,
from ἄρχειν, to rule. B. In the Gk. ὀ-λέγ-ος, the ὁ- is prosthetic ;
the word is akin to Lithuan. /ésas, thin, lean, and to Skt. ἔδρα, small-
ness, from Jig, to become small. And see Arch-, prefix. Der.
oligarchi-c-al ; also oligarch, Gk. ὀλιγάρχης ; oligarch-al.
OLIO, a mixture, medley. (Span.,—L.) A mistaken form of olia,
which is an E. spelling of Span. ol/a, sounded very nearly as olia, the
Span. iJ answering to E, ly or to E. ili in million. The mistake occurs
in Eikon Basilike, cap. xv, and is noticed by Milton. ‘Not to tax him
for want of elegance as a courtier in writing oglio for olla, the Span-
ish word ;’ Milton, Answer to Eikon Basilike, cap. 15.—Span. olla,
‘a round earthen pot, an oglio’ (sic); Meadows. Properly, the
latter sense is due to the Span. dish called olla podrida, a dish of
various meats and vegetables, hence a mixture, medley, olio. = Lat.
olla, a at from O. Lat. aula, a pot. Root uncertain.
oL . the name of an oil-yielding tree. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
oliue (with u for v), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 89, 1. 5 from
bottom. — Εἰ, olive. = Lat. oliua.— Gk. ἐλαία, an olive-tree. See further
under Oil.
OMBRE, a game at cards. (F.,—Span.,—L.) In Pope, Rape of
the Lock, i. 56. - F. hombre, ombre (Hamilton). — Span. juego del
hombre, the game of ombre ; lit. ‘ game of the man;’ see Eng.-Span.
art of Meadows’ Dict. The Span. juego is from Lat. iocus; see
oke. The Span. hombre is from Lat. hominem, acc. of homo, a
man; see Human. [{
OMEGA, the end. (Gk.) In Rev.i.8. The sense ‘end’ is due
to the fact that omega is the last letter of the Gk. alphabet. Its
force is that of long o.—Gk. &, called ὦ μέγα, i. e. great o or long 0;
where μέγα is the neut. of μέγας, great, allied to E. mickle; see
Mickle. Opposed to alpha, the first letter ; see Alphabet.
OMELET, a pancake made chiefly of eggs. (F.,.—L.) In Cot-
grave. = Ἐς omelette, ‘an omelet or pancake of eggs;’ Cot. An
older form was aumelette; Cot. also gives: ‘ Aumelette d’aufs, an
omelet, or pancake made of egges.’ B. The forms of the word
are various ; a very common old form, according to Scheler, was
amelette, but this was preceded by the forms alemette, alemelle, and
alumelle. It is clear that amelette is a corruption from the older
alemette; and it seems that alemetie, in its turn, took the place of
alemelle. y- Now the O.F. alemelle signified ‘a thin plate,’ esp.
the blade of a knife, and is still preserved in the mod. F. alumelle (a
corrupted spelling), with the sense of ‘sheathing of a ship,’ as a
old. It means ‘well nourished, grown up.’ See further under
Adult, Adolescent.
nautical term (Hamilton). That is, the omelet was named from its
Der, old-en, Macbeth, iii. 4. 75, apparently @ thin, flat, shape, and has nothing to do with F. eufs, eggs, as some
oF ha NC I lens
OMEN.
supposed ; so that the old expression in Cotgrave, viz. aumelette d’ceufs,Pun-ique, un-ite, un-ion, un-animous,
is oa correct, not tautological. See alemele, the blade of a knife,
in Roquefort. δ. Lastly, alemelle (or alemele) is a mistaken form,
due to confusion of Ja lemelle (the correct form) with /’alemelle, as if
the article had been elided before a vowel. = Lat. lamella, a thin
omen properly of metal; dimin. of lamina, a thin, flat plate; see
amina. @ There seems to be no reason for doubting the cor-
rectness of this curious etymology, due to Littré; see the articles
in Littré and Scheler, under the words omelette and alumelle.
OMEN, a sign of a future event, prognostication. (L.) In Shak.
Hamlet, i. 1. 123.— Lat. omen, an omen; O. Lat. osmen. B. Root
uncertain ; some connect it with os, the mouth, others with auscultare,
to hear, and auris, the ear; the latter is more likely. Der. omen-ed,
chiefly in ill-omened ; omin-ous (Minsheu), imitated from Lat. omin-
osus, adj., formed from omin-, stem of omen; omin-ous-ly, omin-
ous-ness. Also ab-omin-ate.
OMIT, to leave out, neglect. (L.) ‘Nor omitted no charitable |
meane ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 887 6. — Lat. omittere, to omit;
lit. ‘to let go.’ Put for ommittere, which stands (by assimilation)
for obmittere. — Lat. ob (which often scarcely affects the sense) ; and
mittere, to send, let go. See Ob- and Mission. Der. omiss-ion,
Troil. iii. 3. 230, from Εἰ, omission, ‘ an omission’ (Cot.), which from
Lat. omissionem, acc. of omissio, from pp. omissus. Also omiti-ance,
a coined word, As You Like It, iii. 5 133.
OMNIBUS, a public vehicle. (L.) The name seems to have
been first used in France. They were used in Paris about 1828 ;
and were so called because intended for the use of all classes, = Lat.
omnibus, for all, dat. pl. of omnis, all. Root uncertain.
OMNIPOTENT, almighty. (F.,—L.) M. E. omnipotent,
Chaucer, C. T. 6005.—F. omnipotent ; Cot. — Lat. omnipotent-, stem
of omnipotens, all-powerful. — Lat. omni-, crude form of omnis, all;
and fotens, powerful; see Potent. Der. omnipotent-ly, omnipotence,
from F. omnipotence (Cot.).
OMNIPRESENT, everywhere present. (F.,.—L.) Milton has
omnipresence, P. L. vii. 590, xi. 336. Coined from omni-, crude form
of omnis, all; and Present, q. v. Der. omnipresence.
OMNISCIENT, all-knowing. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 430.
Coined from omni-, crude form of omnis, all; and scient-, stem
of sciens, pres. part. of scire, to know. See Science. Der.
omniscience.
OMNIVOROUS, all-devouring, feeding on all kinds of food.
(L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. omniuorus, all-devouring ;
by change of -ws to -ous. = Lat. omni-, crude form of omnis, all; and
-uorus, devouring, from uorare, to devour; see Voracious.
ON, upon, at, near. (E.) M.E. on; passim. — A.S. on; passim.
+ Du. aan. +Icel. ¢ (for an). + Dan. an, prep. and adv. + Swed. 4,
prep. ; an, adv. 4G. an.4+Goth. ana, to, upon, on.-Gk. dvd.4-Russ.
na. Ββ. All from ANA, pronom. base of the third person; ‘ dvd is
evidently a case-form of the demonstrative stem, which is preserved
as ana in Skt., as anas (= ille) in Lithuanian, and as oni with the
same meaning in Church-Slavonic ;’ Curtius, i. 381. See In, which
is a weakened form, or a different case ; on is perhaps an instru-
mental case, and ἐπ a locative case. Der. on, adv. ; on-set, on-slaught,
on-ward, on-wards ; and see anon,
ONCE, a single time, at a former time. (E.) M.E. ones,
oones, onis, Chaucer, C. T. 5592, 5595; cf. at ones, id. 767. The final
s was sharp, not pronounced as z; and this is why the word is now
spelt with ce, which is an attempt to shew this. — A.S. dnes, once ;
orig. gen. case masc. and neut. of dn, one; the . case was some-
times used adverbially, as in need-s, twi-ce, thri-ce. SeeOne(1). Der.
nonce, in the phr. for the nonce; see Nonce.
ONCE, OUNCE, an animal; see Ounce (2).
ONE (1), single, undivided, sole. (E.) [The mod. pronunciation
[wun] seems to have arisen in the W. of England; it is noticed by
Jones, in 1701, as in use ‘in Shropshire and some parts of Wales ;’
Ellis, On Early Eng, Pronunciation, p. 1012. It does not appear to
be older in literature than about a, Ὁ. 1500; I believe the spelling
won occurs in the Works of Tyndal (a Gloucestershire man), but I
have lost the reference. At any rate, the M.E. pronunciation was
like that of -one in stone, bone, and is still preserved in al-one, at-one,
on-ly ; we never say wunly. We do, however, say wuns (with sharp
s) for once.] M.E. oon, on; also 00, 0; dative oone, one; Chaucer,
C. T. 343, 365, 681, 749, &c. = A.S. dn, one; Grein, i. 29. 4 Du.
een. + Icel. einn. 4 Dan. een. + Swed. en, + G. ein. 4+ Goth. ains.+
W. un, 4+ Irish and Gael. aon.4+Lat. unus ; O. Lat. oinos.4-Gk. oivés,
one. B. ‘The stem AI-NA for one is proved to be a common
European form. The Skt. cka-s, the Zend aé-va [cf. Gk, οἷος} are
other extensions of the same base ΑἹ; Curtius, i. 399. y: The
base AI appears to be a strengthened form from I, a pronominal
base of the 3rd person, appearing in Skt. i-dam, this. Der. one-sided,
OPAQUE. 403
uni-son, uni-versal, on-ion; also
n-one, n-on-ce, an-on (=in one), an-other. Doublet, an or a.
δ The Gk. εἷς, one (base kev) cannot be fairly referred to the same
source, but appears to be related to E. same; see Ace. [+]
ONE (2), a person, spoken of indefinitely. (E.) In the phrase
‘one says,’ the one means a single person. Cf. ‘One that moche wo
wrou3te, Sleuthe was his name’=one who wrought much wo, whose
name was Sloth; P. Plowman, B. xx. 157. See Miatzner, Engl.
Grammatik. ‘The indefinite one, as in one says, is sometimes, but
wrongly, derived from the F. on, Lat. homo. It is merely the use of
the numeral one for the older man, men, or me ;’ Morris, Hist. Out-
lines of Eng. Accidence, p. 143 ; which see for examples. The false
explanation, that one stands for F. on, seems hard to kill; but the
more Middle-English is studied, the sooner it will be disbelieved.
ONEROUS, burdensome. (F.,—L.) In the Rom. of the Rose,
1. 5636.—F. onereux, ‘ onerous ;” Cot. Lat. onerosus, burdensome. =
Lat. oner-, stem of onus, a burden. B. Benfey (Skt. Dict. p. 19)
compares onus with Skt. anas,a cart. Der. onerous-ly, -ness ; also
ex-oner-ate.
ONION, the name of a plant. (F..—L.) M.E. onion, Chaucer,
C. T. 636.—F. oignon, ‘an onion ;’ Cot.—Lat. unionem, acc. of unio,
(1) unity, oneness, (2) a single large pearl, (3) a kind of onion. = Lat.
unus, one; cognate with E. One, q.v. Doublet, union, esp. in the
sense ‘a large pearl,’ Hamlet, v. 2. 283.
ONLY, single, singly. (E.) Both adj. and adv. M.E. oonli,
earlier oonliche, onliche. ‘ Onliche liue’=solitary life; Ancren Riwle,
Ρ. 152, last line but one. Onliche, adv., Will. of Palerne, 3155.—A.S.
Gnlic, adj., unique, lit. one-like; Grein, i. 33.—A.S. dn, one; and lic,
like. See One and Like.
ONOMATOPCEIA, name-making, the formation of a word
with resemblance in sound to that of the thing signified. (Gk.) Esp.
used of words such as click, hiss, and the like, directly imitative of
sounds. In modern use;° yet the Gk. word is a real one.—Gk.
ὀνοματοποιία, the making of a name; we also find ὀνοματοποίησι. --
Gk. évoparo-, crude form of ὄνομα, a name; and ποιεῖν, to make.
See Name and Poem. Der. onomato-poetic. Also (from Gk.
ὄνομα) an-onym-ous, hom-onym, met-onym-y, par-onym-ous, syn-onym.
ONSET, an assault, attack. (E.) In King John, ii. 326. A good
word; but not in early use. Due to the phrase ¢o set on, i.e. to
attack. ‘ Percy! and set on!’ 1 Hen. IV, v. 2.97. See On and Set.
ONSLAUGHT, an attack. (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i.
c. 3. ll. 422, 424. The M.E. form would be onslaht; but I do not
know that it occurs. Compounded of M.E. on, on; and slaht, slaght,
slaught, a stroke, blow, also slaughter, as in Gower, i. 34S, 1. 16.—
A.S. on, on; and sleaht, a stroke, blow, found in the compounds
morSor-sleaht, wel-sleaht, Grein, ii. 264, 647, and derived from sledn,
to strike. See On and Slaughter.
ONWARD, ONWARDS, forward. (E.) Not an old word.
‘I haue driuen hym onwarde one steppe down ;’ Sir T. More, Works,
p-409 d. It does not seem to appear much earlier. Compounded of
on and -ward, in imitation of Toward, q.v. So also onwards, Shak.
Sonn, 126, in imitation of towards.
ONYX, a kind of agate. (L..—Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xxxvii. c. 6.—Lat. onyx.=— Gk. ὄνυξ, a claw, a nail, a finger-nail,
a veined gem, onyx, from the resemblance to the colour of the finger-
nail, The stem is é-vvy-, with prosthetic 0; allied to Skt. nakha,
a nail, Russ. nogote, a nail, and Εἰ, nail; see Nail. [+]
OOLITE, a kind of limestone. (F.,.—Gk.) | Modern and geo-
logical. A coined word, but coined in France; an Englishman
would have said oolith.= Ἐς, oolithe, with th pronounced as E. ¢;
Littré.— Gk. ὠό-, crude form of ὠόν, an egg, cognate with Lat.
ouum ; and Ai6-os, a stone. See Oval and Lithography.
OOZE, moisture, soft mud, gentle flow. (E.) This word has lost
an initial w; it should rather be woze. For the loss of τὺ, cf. prov.
E. ’ooman for woman, Shropshire ’ood for wood. M. E. wose, P. Plow-
man, C, xiii. 229; and Prompt. Parv. p. 532.—A.S. wdse; the sepia
or cuttle-fish was called wdsescite = ooze-shooter, from the sepia which
it discharges; see Wright’s Voc. i. 56, col.1. We also find A.S.
wés, juice ; as in ofetes wds, juice of fruit; Wright’s Voc. i. 27, col. 2,
1, 8.4 Icel. νάς, wetness. + M. H. G. wase, O. H. G. waso, turf, sod ;
wasal, rain. B. Perhaps related to Icel. dr, drizzling rain, ver,
sea, A.S. wer, sea, Skt. vari, water, fluidity. Der. ooze, verb,
Timon, i. 1. 213 ooz-y. [+]
OPACITY, opaqueness; see Opaque.
OPAL, a precious stone. (F.,.—L.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xxxvii. c. 6; Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 77.—F. opale, ‘the opall stone ;’ Cot.
=Lat. opalus, an opal; Pliny, as above. Cf. Gk. ὀπάλλιος, an opal.
Origin unknown; perhaps from Skt. wpala, a stone; cf. tapana-upala,
a fabulous gem, rasa-upala, a pearl (Benfey).
OPAQUE, not transparent, dark. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. iii.
one-sided-ness ; one-ness; and see on-ce, on-ly, al-one, l-one, at-one ig O19.—F. opaque, ‘duskie, gloomie, sapien 4 ποι τος opacum, acc.
2
404 OPE.
OPTIMISM.
of opacus, shady. Root unknown. Der. opague-ness; also opac-i-ty, Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792, i. 214. ‘Orig. opassom, in the
Minsheu, from F, opacité, “ opacity’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. opacitatem.
OPE, to open. (E.) Ashort form for open, verb; K. John, ii. 536.
So also ope is used as a short form for open, adj., as in ‘the gates are
ope, Cor. i. 4.43. Seldom used except in poetry. See Open.
OPEN, unclosed, free of access, clear. (E.) | The verb is formed
from the adj.,as is shewn by the old forms. M.E. open, Chaucer,
C.T. 8666. At a later period contracted to ope; see Ope.—A.S. open,
open, Grein, ii. 355. ‘Lit. ‘that which is lifted up;’ the metaphor
being probably taken from the lifting of the curtain of a tent, or the
lifting of a door-latch ; cf. dup (=do up), to open, Hamlet, iv. 5. 53.—
A.S. up, up; see Up.+ Du. open ; from of, up. + Icel. opinn, open,
also face upwards; from upp, up. + Dan. aaben, from of, up; cf. the
phr. luk Doren op, open the door, lit. ‘lock the door up.’ Swed. éppen;
from upp. + G. offen; from auf, O.H.G. uf. Der. open, verb, A.S.
openian, causal verb from adj. open; so also Du. openen, from open ;
‘Icel. opna, from opinn; Dan. aabne, from aaben; Swed. dppna;
Gffnen. Also open-ly, open-ness, open-ing, open-handed, open-hearted.
OPERA, a musical drama. (Ital.,—L.) ‘An opera is a poetical
tale or fiction,’ &c.; Dryden, pref. to Albion and Albanius, = Ital.
opera, work; hence a performance. = Lat. opera; see Operate. Der.
operat-ic ; opera-glass.
OPERATE, to produce an effect. (L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5.
197. (Really due to the sb. operation, in. much earlier use; M.E.
operacion, Chaucer, C. T. 6730, Gower, C. A. iii. 128, 1.8; from F.
operation, which from Lat. acc. operationem.]— Lat. operatus, pp. of
operari, to work. = Lat. opera, work ; closely allied to Lat. opus (stem
oper-), work, labour, toil. + Skt. apas, work (Vedic).—4/AP, to
attain; cf. Skt. dp (orig. also ap), to attain, obtain. Der. operat-ion,
as above; operat-ive, King Lear, iv. 4.14, from F. operatif, ‘ opera-
tive’ (Cot.) ; operat-ive-ly; operat-or, from Lat. operator; oper-ant,
Hamlet, iii. 2. 184, from operant-, stem of pres. part. of operari;
oper-ance, Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3.63. Also oper-ose, i.e. laborious,
Blount’s Gloss., from Lat. operosus ; oper-ose-ly, oper-ose-ness ; oper-os-
i-ty, Minsheu. From the same root we have co-operate, en-ure, in-ure,
man-ure, man-euvre, of-fice. There is perhaps an ultimate connection
with ap-t, in-ep-t, op-tat-ive, op-tion.
OPHICLEIDKE, a musical instrument. (F.,—Gk.) Modern. =
F. ophicléide, ‘an ophicleid, key-serpent;’ Hamilton. An odd name;
due to the old twining musical instrument called ‘a serpent,’ to
which keys were added, thus turning it into a ‘ key-serpent.’ = Gk.
ὄφι-, crude form of ὄφις, a serpent; and κλειδ-, stem of κλείς, a key.
See Ophidian and Clavicle.
OPHIDIAN, relating to serpents. (Gk.) Modern; formed with
E. suffix -an (=Lat. -anus) trom Gk. ddidi-*, an imaginary form
wrongly supposed to be the crude form of dqis, a serpent. The
true crude form is ὄφι-, as seen in ophi-cleide and Ophi-uchus (Gk.
ὀφιοῦχος, serpent-holder, from ἔχειν, to hold), Milton, P. L. ii. 709.
OPHTHALMIA, inflammation of the eye. (Gk.) Spelt oph-
thalmie in Blount’s Gloss., which is borrowed from“F. ophthalmie
(Cotgrave).—Gk. ὀφθαλμία, a disease of the eye.— Gk. ὀφθαλμός, the
eye; apparently put for ὀπταλμός; cf. Doric ὀπτίλος, the eye,
ὀπτεύειν, to see, ὀπτήρ, one who looks, a spy, eye-witness. See
Optic. Der. ophthalmi-c.
OPINION, a notion, judgment, estimation. (F..—L.) M.E.
opinion, Chaucer, C.T. 183; Gower, C.A. i. 267. — F. opinion,
‘opinion ;’ Cot.— Lat. opini , acc. of opinio, a supposition. — Lat.
opinari, to suppose; rarely opinare.— Lat. opinus, thinking, only in
the comp. nec-opinus, in-opinus, unexpected; connected with apisct, to
obtain, also to comprehend, understand, and with aptus, fitted, fit ;
see Apt.—4/AP, to attain to; cf. Skt. dp (orig. also ap), to attain,
obtain, get; whence follow the ideas of comprehending, thinking,
expecting. See Optative. Der. opinion-at-ive (Johnson), which
has taken the place of the older opinative (Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674),
coined from Lat. opinatus, pp. of opinari, to suppose; opinion-at-
language of the Indians of Virginia ;’ Webster.
OPPIDAN, at Eton, a student who boards in the town, not in
the college. (L.) | Formerly in more general use. ‘ Oppidan, a
citizen or townsman;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. oppidanus,
belonging to a town. = Lat. oppidum, a town; O. Lat. oppedum. Cf.
Lat. Pedum, the name of a town in Latium, Livy, ii. 39.4. β. ‘The
word oppidum I derive from pedum (cf. Pedum) =Gk. πέδον, ground,
country, Skt. pada-m, tread, step, place, spot, foot-print, track, and
‘ob, on, near, over, and interpret it accordingly as orig. ‘‘ What lies on
or over the open ground;” ... hence may well also be derived the
old use of oppida for the barriers of a race-course, which lie on [or]
over the arena;’ Curtius, ii. 103, 303. The Skt. pada answers to E.
foot. See Ob- and Foot.
OPPONENT, one who opposes. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—
Lat. opponent-, stem of pres. pt. of opponere, to oppose, lit. set
against.— Lat. op- (for ob before 2); and ponere, to place. See Ob-
and Position.
OPPORTUNE, seasonable. (F.,—L.) Spelt oportune in Lyd-
gate, Siege of Thebes, prol. 149.—F. opportun, ‘timely ;’ Cot.= Lat.
opportunus, convenient, seasonable ; lit. near the harbour.= Lat. op-
(for ob before 2), near; and portus, a harbour, port. See Ob- and
Port (2). Der. oppfortune-ly, opportune-ness; also opportun-i-ty,
M. E. opportunité, Wyclif, Matt. xxvi. 16, from F. opportunité (Cot.),
which from Lat. acc. opportunitatem.
OPPOSE, to resist, withstand. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. opposen, used
commonly in the special sense of to contradict in argument, as an
examiner used to do in the schools; see Chaucer, C.T. 7179 (Six-
text, Group D, 1597), where Tyrwhitt prints apposen ; Gower, C. A.
i. 49, 1.15. ‘ Aposen, or oposyn, Oppono;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 13.—F.
opposer ; reflexively s’opposer, ‘to oppose himself, to resist, withstand,
gainsay, to object, except, or protest against ;’ Cot.—F. op-=Lat.
op- (for ob before 2), against; and F. poser, to place. See Ob- and
Pose. Der. oppos-er, oppos-able.
OPPOSITE, over against, contrary, adverse. (F..—L.) M.E.
opposite, Chaucer, C.T. 1896.—F. opposite, ‘ opposite ; Cot.— Lat.
oppositus, pp. of opponere, to set against. Lat. op- (for ob before 2),
against; and ponere, to put, set; see Ob- and Position. Der.
opposite-ly, opposite-ness; also opposit-ion, M.E. opposition, Chaucer,
C. T. 11369, from F. opposition, which from Lat. acc. oppositionem.
OPPRESS, to press against, constrain, overburden, (F.,—L.)
M. E. oppressen, Chaucer, C. T. 11723. —F. oppresser, ‘ to oppresse ;’
Cot.—Low Lat. oppressare, to oppress; Ducange.= Lat. oppress-us,
pp. of opprimere, to oppress, press upon. See Ob- and Press. Der.
oppress-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 6471, from F. oppression, which from Lat.
acc. oppresstonem; oppress-ive, oppress-ive-ly, oppress-ive-ness; oppress-or,
Hamlet, iii. 1. 71. ;
OPPROBRIOUS, reproachful, disgraceful. (L.) Spelt oppro-
brous, perhaps by a misprint, in The Remedie of Loue, st. 41, pr. in
Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323, back. Lat. opprobriosus, full of
reproach. = Lat. opprobrium, reproach. = Lat. op- (for ob before 2), on,
upon; and probrum, disgrace, infamy. Root uncertain. Der. oppro-
brious-ly, -ness. The sb. opprobrium is also sometimes used, having
taken the place of the older word opprobry ; see Todd’s Johnson.
OPPUGN, to oppose, resist. (F.,—L.) ‘The true catholike
faythe is, and euer hath been, oppugned and assaulted ;’ Sir T. More,
Works, p. 571 (h.)—F. oppugner, ‘to oppugne;’ Cot. — Lat. op-
pugnare, to buffet, beat with the fists.—Lat. op- (for ob before 2),
against ; and pugnare, to fight, esp. with the fists, from pugnus, the
fist. B. Pugnus is from a base pug-, appearing in pug-il, a boxer,
ugilist ; it is also cognate with E. jist. See Ob- and ilist or
Frist. Der. oppugn-er ; oppugn-anc-y, Shak. Troil. i. 3. 111.
OPTATIVE, wishful, wishing. (F..—L.) The name of a mood
in grammar, sometimes expressive of wishing. In Sherwood’s Index
to Cotgrave, where the Εἰ, opratif is also given.—F. optatif.— Lat.
ive-ly, opinion-at-ive-ness. We also use the coined word opinion-at-ed,
a clumsy formation. The verb opine is not much used, but is a
perfectly correct word, from F. opiner, ‘to opine’ (Cot.), which
from Lat. opinare, more commonly opinari, as above; it occurs in
Pope, Moral Essays, iii. 9. The derivatives opin-able, opin-at-ive,
yptatiuus, expressive of a wish; the name of a mood.— Lat. optatus,
pp. of optare, to wish; a frequentative verb from a base op-, con-
nected with ap-isci, to obtain.—4/ AP, to obtain; cf. Skt. dp, ap, to
obtain, attain. Der. optative-ly ; from the same source, opt-ion, op-u-
opin-at-or (all in Blount) are obsolete.
OPIUM, a narcotic drug. (L.,.—Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xx. c.18; and in Milton, Samson, 630. he M. E. opie, Chaucer,
C.T. 1474, answers to an O.F. og es at. opium; Pliny.—Gk.
ὄπιον, poppy-juice, opium; dimin. from ὁπός, juice, sap. β. Perhaps
connected with E. sap, Curtius, ii. 63; but Fick (i. 490) takes a dif-
ferent view. If Curtius be correct, it is also cognate with Lat. sucus,
juice; see Succulent. Der. ofi-ate, Milton, P.L. xi. 133, spelt
ogiat in Cotgrave, from F. opiate, which from Low Lat. opiatus
(Ducange), lit. ‘ provided with opium.’
OPOSSUM, an American quadruped. (W. Indian.)
lent, op-in-ion, op-tim-ism ; ad-opt, apt, ad-ept, in-ept.
OPTIC, relating to the sight. (F..—Gk.) | Formerly optick.
‘Through optick glass;’ Milton, P.L. i. 288.—F. optique, ‘ of, or
belonging to, the eie-sight ;’ Cot.—Gk. ὀπτικός, belonging to the
sight; cf. ὀπτήρ, a spy, eye-witness. From the base ΟΠ (for OK)
occurring in Ionic ὄπ-ωπ-α, I have seen, ὄψομαι, I shall see; whence
also Lat. oc-ulus, Russ. ok-o, the eye, cognate with E. eye; see Hye.
Der. optic, sb., an eye, as in ‘the cleere casements of his own oftigues,’
Howell, Instructions for Foreign Travel, last sentence; oftic-s, sb. ;
optic-al, optic-al-ly, optic-i-an. Also aut-op-s-y, cat-op-tric, di-op-tric,
syn-op-sis ; and see oph-thalmia, antel-ope, anthr-opo-logy.
In a tr. of b OPTIMISM, the doctrine that all is for the best. (L.; with Gk.
——— a
ee Ψ., ΨῸ
OPTION.
ORDINAL. 405
suffix.) Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined by adding the century (Littré).—Lat. orbem, acc. of orbis, a circle, circuit, orb.
suffix -ism (=Gk. -ἰσμος) to optim-, stem of Lat. optimus, best, orig.
‘choice ;’ from the same base as optio, choice, option. See Optative.
Der. optim-ist, with Gk. suffix -ἰστης.
OPTION, choice, wish. (F.,=L.) In Minsheu. — Ἐς, option,
‘option;’ Cot. — Lat. optionem, acc. of optio, choice. Allied to optare,
to wish; see Optative. Der. option-al, option-al-ly.
OPULENT, wealthy. (F.,=<L.) In K. Lear, i. 1. 81.=F,.
opulent, ‘opulent ;’ Cot.— Lat. opulentus, wealthy. Extended from
op-, stem of opes, sb. pl., wealth, riches. Cf. Skt. apnas, Gk. dpvos,
wealth. Lat. af-, base of ap-isci, to obtain, ap-ere, to bind.—4/ AP,
to obtain; see Optative, Apt. Der. opulence; opulenc-y, Timon, v.
I. 38. From the same source are c-op-y, c-op-i-ous, c-op-ul-ate, &c.
OR (1), conjunction, offering an alternative. (E.) Short for other,
owther, outher, auther, the older forms. ‘Amys other elles’ = amiss or
else; P. Plowman, B. i. 175; where the Trin. MS. (printed by
Wright) has ‘ amys outher ellis.’ ‘ Other catell other cloth’ = either
property or cloth; P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1.116. ‘ Auther
to lenge lye, or to longe sitte’=either to lie long, or to sit long;
Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1. 88. B. This other or auther is
not the mod. E. other, but the mod. E. either; see exx. in Stratmann.
See Hither. So also nor=neither. Der. n-or.
. OR (2), ere. (E.) The use of or for ere is not uncommon; see ‘or
ever I had seen that day ;’ Hamlet, i. 2.183. Particularly in the
phrase or ere, Temp. i. 2.11; Macb. iv. 3.173, &c. The forms or,
er, ar occur ‘as exact equivalents in the same passage in the three
texts of P. Plowman, C. viii. 66, B. v. 459, A. v. 232. All are from
A.S. ἄγ, ere, or from its equivalents in various E. dialects. See
Ere. 4 It is probable that or ere arose as a reduplicated
expression, in which ere repeats and explains or ; later this was con-
fused with or e’er ; whence or ever.
OR (3), gold. (F.,.—L.) | A common heraldic term.—F. or, gold.
—Lat. aurum, gold; see Aureate.
ORACLE, the utterance or response of a deity. (F..—L.) M.E.
oracle, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, b.i. 1. 11.—F. oracle, ‘an oracle ;’ Cot.
= Lat. oraculum, a divine announcement ; formed with double dimin.
suffix -cu-lu- from orare, to speak, announce, pray; see Oral, Der.
oracul-ar, due to Lat. oracularius, oracular ; oracul-ar-ly, -ness.
ORAL, spoken, uttered by the mouth. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. A coined word ; formed with suffix -al (=F. -al, -el, Lat.
-alis) from or-, stem of os, the mouth. B. Allied to Skt. dsya,
the mouth, dnana, the mouth; the form ans, by loss of π, would give
ds, with long 0,—4/ AN, to breathe; whence also E. animal, animate;
see Animate. Der. oral-ly; also or-ac-le, q.v., or-at-ion, 4.0.»
or-at-or, q.V., orifice, 4. ν., ori-son, 4. V.; also ad-ore, in-ex-or-able.
ORANG-OUTANG, a large ape. (Malay.) ‘ Orang-outang is
the name this animal bears in the E. Indies; Pongo, its denomination
at Lowando, a province of Congo;’ E. tr. of Buffon, London, 1792.
= Malay drang titan, ‘the wild man, a species of ape;’ Marsden,
Malay Dict., p. 22.—Malay drang, a man, id.; and hiitan, titan,
‘woods, a forest, wild or uncultivated parts of the country, wild,
whether in respect to domestication or cultivation ;’ id. p. 364. [+]
ORANGE, the name of a fruit. (F.,—Ital.,—Pers.) The pl.
orenges is in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7. ‘Colour of
orenge’ occurs in 1. 7 of a 15th-century ballad beginning ‘O mossie
Quince,’ pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 344, back; and see
Oronge in Prompt. Parv.—O.F. orenge (14th century), Littré; later
changed into orange, ‘an orange;’ Cot. The form should rather
have been xarenge, but the initial x was lost, and arenge became
orenge under the influence of F. or (Lat. aurum), gold; because the
notion arose that the name denoted the golden colour of the fruit. —
Ital. arancio, an orange, an orange-tree. Cf. Span. naranja, Port.
laranja (put for naranja), an orange.— Pers, ndranj, ndrinj, also
ndrang, an orange; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1548. Cf. Pers. ndr, a
pomegranate. [Ὁ]
ORATION, a speech. (F.,—L.) In Sir Τὶ More, Works, p.
399 a.—F. oration, ‘an oration, or harang ;’ Cot.—Lat. orationem,
acc. of oratio, a speech.—Lat. oratus, pp. of orare, to speak, pray ;
see Oral. -
ORATOR, a speaker. (F..—L.) Formerly oratour, but now
conformed to the Lat. spelling. M.E. oratour, Chaucer, tr. of
Boethius, Ὁ. 4. pr. 4, 1. 3705.—F. orateur, ‘an orator;’ Cot.—Lat.
oratorem, acc. of orator, a speaker.— Lat. oratus, pp. of orare; see
Oration. Der. oratori-c-al, oratori-c-al-ly ; orator-y, M.E. oratorie,
Chaucer, C. T. 1907, from F. oratoire, ‘an oratory’ (Cot.), from Lat.
oratorium, a place of prayer, neut. of oratorius, belonging to prayer ;
orator-i-o, from Ital. oratorio, an oratory, also an oratorio, from the
same Lat. oratorius.
ORB, a sphere, celestial body, eye. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Merch.
Ven. v. 50; and prob. earlier.—F. orbe, an orb; omitted in Cot-
grave, but given in Sherwood’s Index, and in use in Εἰ, in the 13th¢
Root unknown. Der. orb-ed, Haml. iii. 2. 166; orbi-c-ul-ar, Milton,
P.L. iii. 718, from Lat. orbicularis, circular; orbi-c-ul-ar-ly; also
orb-it, Phillips, ed. 1706, directly from Lat. orbita, a track, course,
orbit, formed with suffix -ta from orbi-, crude form of orbis. Hence
orbit-al.
ORCHARD, a garden of fruit-trees. (E.) M.E. orchard,
Ancren Riwle, p. 378, 1. 2 from bottom; orcherd, Layamon, 12955.
—A.S. orceard, usually spelt orcerd, Gen. ii. 8, 16; Wright, Popular
Treatises on Science, p. 10, 1. 3. The older form is ortgeard, AElfred,
tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral, c. 40; ed. Sweet, p. 292, 1. 4. We also find
wyrigeard, to translate Lat. promptuarium, Ps. cxliii. 16, ed. Spelman.
Ortgeard and wyrtgeard are mere variants, both signifying ‘ wort-
yard,’ i.e. yard of worts or vegetables; the form ort is due to a
Teutonic type URTI, put for WARTI; and the form wyrt to a Teut.
WORTI, also put for WARTI; see Fick, iii. 35. 295. See Wort
and Yard. + Icel. jurtagardr, a garden of herbs; from jurt, later
urt, herbs, and gardr, a yard, garden; but perhaps jurt is only a
borrowed word in Icelandic, from E. or G. 4+ Dan. urtgaard, herb-
garden; from urt and gaard. 4 Swed. értegdrd; from ért and gard.
+ Goth. aurtigards, a garden, John, xviii. 1; cf. aurtja, a gardener,
husbandman, Luke, xx. 10. @ Itis singular that Lat. hortus is
related to the latter syllable yard; but of course not to the former.
ORCHESTRA, the part of a theatre for the musicians. (L.,=
Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Suetonius, p. 242 (R.)—Lat. orchestra. =
Gk. ὀρχήστρα, an orchestra; which, in the Attic theatre, was a
space on which the chorus danced.=Gk. ὀρχέομαι, I dance. Root
uncertain. Der. orchestr-al.
ORCHIS, a name for certain plants. (L.,.=Gk.) In Holland, tr.
of Pliny, b. xxvi. c. 10; and in Swinburne, Trav. through Spain,
(1779), Ρ. 233, 1. 1.—Lat. orchis (Pliny).—Gk. ὄρχις, a testicle;
hence applied to a plant with roots of testicular shape. Der. orchid-
ac-e-ous, a coined word, as if from orchid-, stem of orchis (but the Lat.
orchis makes gen. orchis, and Gk. épxis makes gen. dpxews); also
orchid, similarly coined. q Asimilar mis-coinage is seen in
ophidian, for which see under Ophicleide.
ORDAITIN, to set in order, arrange, regulate. (F..—L.) M.E.
ordeynen; P. Plowman, B. prol. 119; Rob. of Glouc. p. 236, 1. 10.—
O.F. ordener, later ordonner, as in Cotgrave.= Lat. ordinare, to set
in order. Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, order; see Order. Der. ordin-
ance, 4. V.; ordin-ate, adj., M. E. ordinat, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 9160, from
Lat. pp. ordinatus; ordin-ate, sb. (in mathematics); ordin-ate-ly ;
ordin-at-ion, in Phillips, ed. 1706, formed, by analogy with F. words
in -tion, from Lat. ordinatio, an ordinance, also ordination. And see
ordin-al, ordin-ar-y, ord-nance.
ORDEAL, a severe trial, a judgment by test of fire, &c. (E.) It
is most remarkable that this word (from complete ignorance of its
etymology) is commonly pronounced ordé-al in three syllables,
though the -deal is absolutely the same word as when we speak of
dealing cards, or a deal of work. M.E. ordal, Chaucer, Troilus, iii.
1048, ed. Tyrwhitt. (In order to correspond with the mod. form, it
should rather have been ordeel.)—A.S. ordél, ordal; the spelling
ordél is rare, but occurs in the Laws of Edward and Guthrun, sect.
ix, in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i. 172; this form answers to mod. E.
ordeal, The usual spelling is orddl, as in the Laws of Ethelred,
sect. i (in Thorpe, i. 281), and sect. iv (id. i. 294), and see numerous
references in Thorpe’s Index; this form answers to Chaucer's ordal,
and the latter part of the word (ddl) answers to mod. E. dole. The
orig. sense is ‘a dealing out,’ separation, or discrimination; hence, a
judgment, decision. + O. Fries. ordel. + O. Sax. urdéli, a judgment,
decision. + Du. oordeel, judgment. + G. urtheil, O.H.G. urtéli,
urteili, judgment. B. The latter part of the word is the same as
Deal (1) or Dole; as shewn by Du. deel, G. theil. The prefix is
the Du. oor-, O. Sax. and G. ur-, answering to the O.H.G. prep. ur,
Goth. us, out, out of; perhaps related to Skt. ava, away, off, down.
It is not preserved in any other mod. E. word (except Ort, q.v.),
but was common in A.S., in such words as or-méte, immense, or-
méd, despondent, or-sorg, free from care, or-trywe, wanting in trust,
anes wanting in hope, or-wige, unwarlike, &c.; see Grein, ii.
356-360.
ORDER, arrangement, system. (F.,.—L.) M.E. ordre; occur-
ting four times on p. 8 of the Ancren Riwle. - F. ordre, substituted
for O. F. ordene, ordine by the not uncommon change of 2 to r; see
Coffer. — Lat. ordinem, acc. of ordo, order, arrangement. B. Sup-
posed to be connected with Lat. oriri, to arise, originate; though
this is not very clear; see Origin. Der. order, verb, in Sir Τὶ Wiat,
Sat. ii. 1.87; order-less, K. John, iii. 1. 253; order-ly, adj., Cymb. ii.
3. 52; order-ly, adv., Two Gent. i. 1. 130; order-li-ness, order-ing.
Also dis-order, ordain, ordin-ance, ordn-ance, ordin-ate, ordin-at-ion,
ordin-al, ordin-ar-y, in-ordin-ate, co-ordin-ate, sub-ordin-ate.
> ORDINAL, shewing order or succession. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
406 ORDINANCE.
ORLOP. -
1706; chiefly in the phr. ‘an ordinal number.’ = Lat. ordinalis, ἴῃ ᾧ alike to the same Lat. source. The Lat. word for ‘ oriole’ is aure-
order, used of an ordinal number. — Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo,
order; see Order. Der. ordinal, sb., ‘a book of directions for
bishops to give holy orders,’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from Low Lat.
ordinale, neut. of ordinalis.
ORDINANCE, an order, regulation. (F..—L.) M.E. orden-
ance, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 83, last line. = O. F.
ord , later ordi (Cotgrave). — Low Lat. ordinantia, a com-
mand. = Lat. ordinanti-, crude form of pres. part. of ordinare, to set
in order; see Ordain. Doublet, ordnance.
ORDINARY, usual, customary. (F..—L.) ‘The ordinary
manner ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 583d. Ordinarily occurs on p.
582 ἢ. = F. ordinaire, ‘ ordinary ;’ Cot. — Lat. ordinarius, regular,
usual. Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, order; see Order. Der. ordinary,
sb., from F. ordinaire, ‘an ordinary’ (Cot.), Lat. ordinarius, an over-
seer; ordinari-ly. Also extra-ordinary.
ORDINATE, ORDINATION; see Ordain.
ORDNANCE, artillery. (F..—L.) The same word as ordinance,
which is the old spelling ; see K. John, ii. 218; Hen. V, ii. 4. 126.
It orig. meant merely the bore or size of the cannon, and was thence
transferred to the cannon itself, exactly as in the case of Caliver,
q.v. ‘Engin de telle ordonnance, of such a bulk, size, or bore ;’
Cotgrave.
ORDURE, excrement. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 4. 39.
M. E. ordure, Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Superbia (Six-text, Group I,
1. 428). — Ἐς ordure, ‘ordure ;’ Cot. = O.F. ord (fem. orde), ‘ filthy,
nasty, foule, .. . ugly, or loathsom to behold ;’ Cot. Cf. Ο. F. ordir,
‘to foule, defile, soile;’ id. [So also Ital. ordura is from the adj.
ordo, dirty, slovenly, soiled, deformed.] = Lat. horridus, rough, shaggy,
wild, frightful; see Horrid. So also Ital. ordo answers to O. Ital.
horrido, mod. Ital. orrido, which Florio explains by ‘ horride, hideous,
“ον euill fauoured, ... lothesome to behold.’
ORE, crude or unrefined metal. (E.) M.E.or, Ancren Riwle, p.
284, note 6; the dat. ore is in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6646. = A.S. 6r; ‘hit
is eac berende on wecga drum ares and isernes,’ it is fertile in ores of
lumps of brass and iron; ΖΕ] τε, tr. of Beda, lib. i. c.1. The word
ér seems to be merely another form of dr, brass, occurring in the
above quotation; the dat. case dre, meaning ‘bronze,’ occurs in
Gregory’s Pastoral, c. 37, ed. Sweet, p. 266. ‘The change from A.S.
@ to long o is seen again in E. oar from A.S. dr.+ Icel. eir, brass.
O.H.G. ér, brass. 4 Goth. aiz, ais, brass, coin, money, Matt. vi. 8;
cf, aizasmitha, a copper-smith, 2 Tim. iv. 14. + Lat. @s, ore, bronze.
Cf. Skt. ayas, iron; Max Miiller, Lect. ii. 256.
ORGAN, an instrument, esp. of music. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In old
books, the instrument of music is commonly called rhe organs or
a pair of organs ; the pl. orgone or orgoon (answering to Lat. organa)
occurs in P, Plowman, C. xxi. 7; Chaucer, C. T.. 14857; the pl.
organs is in Chaucer, C. T. 15603; see my note to P. Plowman, C.
xxi. 7. = F. organe, ‘an organ, or instrument wherewith anything
may be made or done;’ Cot. = Lat. organum, an implement. = Gk.
ὄργανον, an implement; allied to Gk. gopya, I did, accomplished,
and to Gk. ἔργον, a work; see Work. And see Orgies. Der.
organ-ic, organ-ic-al, organ-ic-al-ly, organ-ism, organ-ist, organ-ise,
organ-is-at-ion. φ The A. 8. organan, sb. pl., used to translate
Lat. organa in Ps. cxxxvi. 2 (ed. Spelman), can hardly be called an
A.S. word.
ORGIES, sacred rites accompanied with revelry, revelry, drunk+
enness. (F,,—L.,—Gk.) In Milton, P. L.i. 415; Drayton, Polyol-
bion, 5. 6 (R.) =F. orgies, ‘the sacrifices of Bacchus ; Cot.—Lat.
orgia, sb. pl., a nocturnal festival in honour of Bacchus, orgies. Gk.
ὄργια, sb. pl., orgies, rites; from sing. dpyov, a sacred act; closely
connected with ἔργον, work. See Organ and Work.
ORIEL, a recess (with a window) in a room. (F.,—L.) ‘It may
generally be described as a recess within a building; Blount has
oriol, the little waste room next the hall in some houses and mona-
steries, where particular persons dined, and this is clearly an autho-
rised and correct explanation ;’ Halliwell’s Dict., which see. Spelt
oryall in the Squire of Low Degree, 1. 93; in Ritson’s Metrical
Romances, vol. iii. = O. F. oriol, a porch, alley, gallery, corridor;
Roquefort. We find Ze oriol glossed by ‘de la chambre,’ i.e. the
oriel of a chamber, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 166,1.9. The Low Lat.
form is oriolum, explained as a small refectory or a portico in Matt.
Paris, in Ducange; see the citations in Wedgwood and Halliwell.
B. When we come to examine the matter more closely, there need
be no doubt as to the etymology, though I am not aware that it has
ever been pointed out. The passage from Walter de Biblesworth, in
Wright’s Vocab. i. 166 (as above), runs thus: ‘ Plus est delit en le
oriol (glossed de la chambre) Escoter la note de V’oriol (glossed a
wodewale) ;’ i.e. itis very delightful in the recess of a chamber to
listen to the note of the oriole. Thus the‘ oriel’ and ‘ oriole’ are
olus, golden; and the Low Lat. oriolum (oriel) is plainly for Lat.
neuter aureolum, gilded or ornamented with gold; see further under
Oriole. y. This explains at once the varied use of the word; it
meant any portico, recess, or small room, which was more private
and better ornamented than the rest of the building. Hence its
special application to the small apartment in which it was the privi-
lege of sick monks to dine; ‘ut non in infirmaria sed seorsim in
oriolo monachi infirmi camem comederent;’ Matt. Paris, in Du-
cange. And hence, again, its special application to a lady’s closet,
or as we should now say, a boudoir, as in the Squire of Low Degree
and in the ΕἸ] of Tolouse, 1. 307; Ritson, Met. Rom. vol. iii. Pliny
speaks of ‘laquearia, que nunc et in priuatis domibus auro tegun-
tur;’ or, in Holland’s translation, ‘now a daies you shall not see
any good house of a priuat man, but it is laid thicke and couered
ouer with gold ; nay, the brauery of men hath not staid so, but they
haue proceeded to the arched and embowed ronfs [roofs], to the
walls likewise of their houses, which we may see euerywhere as wel
and thoroughly guilded as the siluer plate vpon their cupbourds ;’
tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxxiii.c. 3. This shews that the custom of gilding
certain apartments was derived from the Romans; it was probably
common enough elsewhere in early times. q There is a good
article on the senses of the word Oriel in the Archezologia, vol. xxiii ;
but the etymology there proposed is ridiculous.
ORIENT, eastern. (F.,—L.) M.E. orient, in Chaucer, C. T.
14320. = F. orient. = Lat. orient-, stem of oriens, the rising sun, the
east; properly pres. part. of oriri, to rise. See Origin. Der.
orient-al, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. sect. 5, 1. 4, from F.
oriental, Lat. orientalis; orient-al-ist.
ORIFICE, a small opening. (F.,— L.) Spelt orifis in Spenser,
F. Q. iv. 12, 22.—F. orifice, ‘ orifice ;’ Cot. Lat. orificium, an open-
ing, lit. ‘the making of a mouth.’ = Lat. ori-, crude form of os, a
mouth ; and -fic-, for facere, to make. See Oral and Fact.
ORIFL , the old standard of France. (F..—L.) ‘The
oryflambe, a speciall relyke that the Frenshe kynges vse to bere before
them in all battayles ;’ Fabyan’s Chron. an. 1335, ed. Ellis, p.467.—F.
oriflambe, ‘the great and holy standard of France ;’ Cot. = Low Lat.
auriflamma, the standard of the monastery of St. Denis in France.
The lit. sense is ‘ golden flame,’ hence ‘ a golden banner ;’ so called
because the banner was cut at the outermost edge into flame-shaped
strips, and was carried on a gilt pole. Cf. Lat. fammula, a little
flame, also a small banner used by cavalry. — Lat. avri-, for auro-,
stem of aurum, gold; and flamma, a flame. See Aureate and
Flame. ¢@ A drawing, showing the shape of the oriflamme, is
given in Webster's Dictionary.
ORIGAN, ORIGANUM, wild marjoram. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) [An
older name is organy, mentioned in Cotgrave ; this is A. S. organe, for
which see Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 340, borrowed directly from
Lat. origanum.] In Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xx. c. 17; Spenser, F.Q.
i, 2. 40. —F. origan, ‘ garden organy, wild marjerome;’ Cot.— Lat.
origanum (Pliny). — Gk. ὀρίγανον, épiyavos, marjoram ; lit. ‘mountain-
pride.” = Gk. ὀρῖ-, for ὀρει-, crude form of ὄρος, a mountain; and
γάνος, brightness, beauty, ornament, delight. Ββ, Gk. ὄρος is allied
to Russ. gora, Skt. giri, a mountain ; -yavos is perhaps from the same
root as Lat. gaudere, to rejoice.
ORIGIN, source, beginning. (F.,.—L.) In Hamlet, i. 4.26; the
adj. original is much older, in Chaucer, C. T. 12434. — Ἐς origine,
‘an originall, beginning ;’ Cot. — Lat. originem, acc. of origo, a
beginning. = Lat. oriri, to arise, begin. = 4/ AR, to arise; cf. Skt. ri,
to rise, Gk. ὄρνυμι, I stir up. Der. origin-al (as above), origin-
al-ly, origin-al-i-ty, origin-ate, origin-at-ion, origin-at-or, And see
ori-ent, prim-ordial.
ORIOLE, the golden thrush. (F..—L.) Called ‘the golden
oriole’ in a translation of Buffon, London, 1792. The old names are
golden thrush, witwall, wodewale, and heighaw. = O.F. oriol, ‘a
heighaw, or witwall;’ Cot. (And see quotation under Oriel.) =
Lat. aureolus, golden; a dimin. form of aureus, golden. Lat. aurum,
gold; see Aureate. And see Oriel.
ORISON, a prayer. (F.,—L.) M.E. oryson, orisoun, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 235; Chaucer, C. T. 5016. = O. Ἐς orison, oreson, oreison
(Burguy), later oraison, ‘orison, prayer ;’ Cot. = Lat. orationem, acc.
of oratio, a speech, prayer. = Lat. oratus, pp. of orare, to pray.—
Lat. or-, stem of os, the mouth; see Oral. Doublet, oration. [+]
ORLOP, a deck of a ship. (Du.) ‘ Orlope, the uppermost deck
of a great ship, lying between the main and missen mast, and other-
wise called the spare-deck; the second and lowest decks of a ship
that has three decks, are likewise sometimes termed orlopes;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. Contracted from overlope. — Du. overloop, ‘a
running over; de overloop van een schep, the deck of a ship, the or-
lope;’ Sewel. So called because it runs over or traverses the
spelt exactly alike in O.F., and may, for that reason, be referred g
p ship ; cf. Du. overloopen, ‘ to run over, to run from one side to the
—
<5 RR a nyo ge =
QRMOLU.
other ;” Sewel.— Du. over, cognate with E. over ; and Joopen, to run, 4
cognate with E. Jeap. See Over and Leap.
ORMOLU, a kind of brass. (F.,—L.) ‘Ormolu, an alloy in
which there is less zinc and more copper than in brass, that it may
present a nearer resemblance to gold. . . . Furniture ornamented
with ormolu came into fashion in France in the reign of Louis XV’
[1715-1774]; Beeton’s Dict. of Univ. Information. — F. or moulu,
lit. pounded gold. =F. or, gold, from Lat. aurum ; and moulu, pp. of
moudre, to grind, pound, O. F. moldre, molre, from Lat. molere, to
grind ; see Aureate and Mill.
ORNAMENT, that which beautifies, adornment. (F., — L.)
M.E. ornament; the pl. ornamentes occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 8134
(Six-text, E, 258); where it is remarkable that the Ellesmere and
Camb. MSS. have aornementes, and the Hengwrt MS. has aourne-
mentes. [These forms answer to O. F. aornement, an ornament, from
the verb aorner (= Lat.adornare), to adorn.] Also ornementes, pl., Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1799.— F. ornement, ‘ an ornament ;’ Cot. =
Lat. ornamentum, an ornament; formed with suffix -mentum from
ornare, to adorn. B. Allied to Skt. varna, colour, gold, beauty,
embellishment, a derivative from vri, to cover. = 4/ WAR, to cover ;
cf. Skt. uri, to cover. See Curtius, i. 323. Der. ornament, verb,
added by Todd to Johnson; ornament-al (a late coinage), ornament-
al-ly, ornament-at-ion ; also (from Lat. pp. ornatus) ornate, Court of
Love, 1. 34; ornate-ly, ornate-ness. Also ad-orn.
ORNITHOLOGY, the science of birds. (Gk.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, where it is noted as being ‘the title of a late book.’
= Gk. ὄρνιθο-, crude form of ὄρνι5, a bird; and -Aoyia, allied to
λόγος, a discourse; see Logic. B. The Gk. ὄρνις is interesting
as being cognate with A. S. earn, an eagle, Matt. xxiv. 28. A shorter
form appears in Goth. ara, G. aar, an eagle; cf. also Russ, orél’,
an eagle. Named from its soaring; cf. Gk. ὄρνυμι, I stir up. =
¥ AR, to arise ; cf. Skt. ri, to rise; see Origin. Der. ornithologi-
c-al, ornitholog-ist.
ORNITHORHYNCUS, an Australian animal. (Gk.) Lit.
‘ bird-snout ;’ so called from the resemblance of its snout to a duck’s
bill. —Gk. ὄρνιθο-, crude form of ὄρνις, a bird (see above); and
ῥύγχος, a snout, muzzle.
ORPHAN, a child bereft of father or mother, or of both parents.
(L.,—Gk.) ‘He will not leue them orphanes, as fatherlesse chil-
dren ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 173 ¢ ; with a reference to John, xiv.
[This form supplanted the older F. form orphelin, used by Chaucer,
tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. ii. pr. 3, 1. 939].—Lat. orphanus, John, xiv. 18
(Vulgate). =—Gk. ὀρφανός, destitute, John, xiv. 18; A.V. ‘comfortless.’
Cf. Gk. ὀρφός, with the same sense; whence ὀρφόβοτης, one who
brings up orphans. The shorter form ὀρφός answers to Lat. orbus,
deprived, bereft, destitute. Root uncertain. Der. orphan-age, a
coined word.
ORPIMENT, yellow sulphuret of arsenic. (F..—L.) M.E.
orpiment, Chaucer, C.T. 16291. Lit. ‘gold paint.’=—F. orpiment,
‘orpiment;’ Cot.—Lat. auripigmentum, orpiment.—Lat. auri-, for
auro-, crude form of aurum, gold; and pigmentum, a pigment, paint.
See Aureate and Pigment. Der. orpine.
ORPINE, ORPIN, a kind of stone-crop. (F.,.—L.) Also
called live-long ; whence Spenser speaks of the ‘orpine growing still,’
i.e. growing continually; Muiopotmos, 1.193. M.E. orpyn ; Prompt.
Parv.—F. orpin, ‘orpin, or live-long; also orpine, orpiment, or
arsenick ;” Cot. Merely a docked form of F. orpiment, orpiment ;
so called from its yellow flowers. See Orpiment.
ORRERY, an apparatus for illustrating the motions of the
planets, &c. (Ireland.) ‘Constructed at the expense of Charles
Boyle, [second] earl of Orrery, about 1715 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates.
Orrery is the name of a barony in the county of Cork, in Ireland ;
the chief town in it is Bannevant.
ORRIS, the name of a plant. (Ital..—L.,—Gk.) ‘The nature of
the orris-root is almast singular ;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 863. Spelt
orice in Cotgrave, who explains Εἰ. iris by ‘the rainbow, also, a
flowerdeluce; iris de Florence, the flowerdeluce of Florence, whose
root yields our orice-powder.’ The Spanish term for orris-root is raiz
de iris florentina=root of the Florentine iris, In Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xxi. c. 7, we read: ‘but as for the flour-de-lis [commonly called
ireos, Holland’s note], it is the root only therof that is comfortable
for the odor.’ It thus appears that orris, orice, and orrice, are
English corruptions of the Ital. irios or ireos. =O. Ital. irios, ‘a kinde
of sweete white roote called oris-roote;’ Florio, ed. 1598; cf. mod.
Ital. ireos, corn-flag, sword-grass (Meadows). β, The form of the
Ital. irios, ireos is not easy to explain; but it is certainly connected
with Lat. iris, which is the very word in Pliny, b. xxi. c. 7; and this
is borrowed from Gk. fps, ‘the plant iris, a kind of lily with an
aromatic root ;’ Liddell and Scott. SeeIris. [+]
ORT, a leaving, remnant, morsel left at a meal. (O. Low G.)
OSIER. 407
Portes, sb. pl., spelt ortus in the Prompt. Parv. p. 371, which has:
* Ortus, releef of beestys mete,’ i.e. orts, remnants of the food of
animals. Not found in A.S., but it is at least O. Low G., being
found in O. Du., Low G., and Friesic. The Friesic is ort (Outzen) ;
the Low G. is ort, esp. used of what is left by cattle in eating; cf.
Low G. ortstro, refuse-straw; Bremen Worterbuch, iii. 272. The
word is completely solved by the fuller form found in O. Du., viz.
oorete, ooraete, a piece left uneaten at a meal, also nausea due to
over-eating ; Oudemans, v. 403. B. This is a compound word,
made up of O. Du. oor-, cognate with A.S. or-, O. H. G. ur- (mod.
Ὁ. er-), Goth. us, prep. signifying ‘ out’ or ‘ without ;᾿ and Du. een,
cognate with E. eat. Thus the sense is ‘ what is left in eating,’ an
‘ out-morsel,’ if we may so express it. For the prefix, see further
under Ordeal; and see Eat. y- This solution, certainly the right
one, is pointed out by Wedgwood, but with some hesitation. He
adduces some parallel words, some of which are cognate, others
mere chance resemblances. We may particularly note Swed. dial.
or-ite, ur-dte, refuse fodder, orts, from ur-, or-, the prefix correspond-
ing to Du. oor- above, and Swed. dita, to eat, also victuals, food
(Rietz). Also Bavarian urdissen, urezen, to eat wastefully, wrass, urez,
refuse; where ur- is the O.H.G. form of the same prefix, and
dssen =G., essen, to eat; see Schmeller, Bay. Wort. i. 134. With such
proof we may rest content. 4 The Α. 5. orettan, to spoil, is pro-
bably not related. But Lowland Sc. worts, refuse fodder, is E. orts
with a prefixed unoriginal w.
ORTHODOX, of the right faith. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.; or L.,=Gk.)
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, has orthodox and orthodoxal; so also in
Cotgrave.—F. orthodoxe, orthodoxe, orthodoxall.—Late Lat. ortho-
doxus (White).—Gk. ὀρθόδοξος, of the right opinion.—Gk. ὀρθο-,
crude form of ὀρθός, upright, right, true; and δόξα, opinion.
B. For ὀρθός, there was a Doric form Bop@és; Curtius, ii. 85. It
answers to Skt. drdkva, erect, upright, connected with vridh, to
grow, augment, from 4/ WARDH, to raise; see Fick, i. 775.
y-. Gk. δόξα is from δοκεῖν, to seem, allied to Lat. decet, it is fitting ;
see Decorum. Der. orthodox-y, Gk. ὀρθοδοξία.
ORTHOEPY, correct pronunciation. (Gk.) The word occurs
in Bp. Wilkins, Essay towards a Real Character, pt. iii. c. 1 (R.)
This work appeared in 1668. Imitated from Gk. ὀρθοέπεια, correct
pronunciation. Gk. ὀρθό-, crude form of ὀρθός, right, true; and
ἔπ-ος, a word. See Orthodox and Epic.
ORTHOGRAPHY, correct writing. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In rather
early use. ‘Of this word the true ortographie;’ Remedy of Love
(15th cent.), st. 41, 1.6; pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323,
back. The word was at first spelt orto-, as in French, but afterwards
corrected. =O. F. ortographie ; Cot. only gives the verb ortographier,
‘to ortographise, to write or use true ortography.’=Lat. ortho-
graphia (White).—Gk. ὀρθογραφία, a writing correctly. Gk. ὀρθό-,
crude form of ὀρθός, right; and γράφειν, to write; see Orthodox
and Graphic. Der. orthographi-c, orthographi-c-al, -al-ly; ortho-
graph-er, -ist. }
ORTHOPTEROUS, lit. straight-winged; an order of insects.
(Gk.) Modern and scientific: coined from ὀρθό-, crude form of
ὀρθός, right, straight; and mrep-dv, a wing. See Orthodox and
Diptera. So also orthoptera.
ORTOLAN, the name of a bird. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) See Trench,
Select Glossary; the word means ‘haunting gardens,’ and Trench
cites ortolan in the early sense of ‘ gardener’ from the State Papers,
an. 1536, vol. vi. p. 534.—O.F. hortolan, ‘a delicate bird,’ &c. ; Cot.
—O. Ital. hortolano, ‘a gardiner; also a daintie bird so called;’
Florio. Lat. hortulanus, a gardener, belonging to a garden. = Lat.
hortulus, a little garden, dimin. of hortus, a garden, cognate with E.
garth; see Court, Garth, Yard. 4 The change from x too is
common in Italian.
ORTS, the pl. of Ort, q. v.
OSCILLATE, to swing. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—
Lat. oscillatus, pp. of oscillare, to swing, sway.—Lat. oscillum, a
swing. B. Vanitek (with a reference to Corssen in Kuhn’s
Zeitschrift, xv. 156) identifies oscil/um, a swing, with oscillum, a little
mouth, a little cavity, a little image of the face, mask or head of
Bacchus which was suspended on a tree (White) ; with the remark
that it meant a puppet made to swing or dance. If so, oscillum is a
dimin. of oseulum, the mouth, itself a dimin. from os, the mouth; see
Oral. Der. oscillat-ion, oscillat-or-y. And see osculate.
OSCULATEH, to kiss. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —Lat.
latus, pp. of osculari, to kiss. Lat. osculum, a little mouth, pretty
mouth; double dimin. (with suffix -cu-Ju-) from os, the mouth; see
Oral. Der. osculat-or-y, osculat-ion.
OSTIER, the water-willow. (F.,—Gk.?) In Shak. L. L. L. iy. 2.
112. M.E. osyere; Prompt. Parv. p. 371.—F. osier, ‘the ozier, red
withy, water-willow tree ;’ Cot. B. Origin somewhat uncertain;
Usually in the pl. orts, Troil. v. 2.158; Timon iv. 3. 400. M.E. ’ Littré cites the Berry forms oisi, oisil, oisis, ousier; Walloon, woisir,
408 OSMIUM.
Burgundian oseire. Passing over the Low Lat. oseria, oserius, ozilium,
as merely F. words Latinised, he draws attention to Low Lat. osaria,
ausari@, osier-beds, forms found in the 9th century. The most likely
derivation is from Gk. ofgos, an osier; but it remains to be shewn by
what route the Gk. word came into French. y- Yet we may be
pretty sure as to the root; the Gk. οἷσος is allied to Lat. wi-tex,
ui-men, and to E. wi-thy, all from 4/ WI, to bind, wind. So also the
Berry oisi, Walloon woisir, point to the same root. See Withy.
OSMIUM, a metal. (Gk.) Discovered in 1803 (Haydn). The
oxide has a disagreeable smell; hence the name, coined from Gk.
ὀσμή, a smell; earlier form ὀδμή. Connected with ὄζειν (=d5-yew),
to smell, and with Lat. odor; see Odour.
OSPREY, the fish-hawk. (L.) In Shak. Cor. v. 7. 34; cf. Two
Noble Kinsmen, i. 1. 138. In the old texts, it is spelt aspray in both
passages. Spelt osprey, ospreie, orfraie in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. x.
Cc. 3; all these forms are various corruptions of ossifrage, also occur-
ring in the same chapter. The name signifies ‘ bone-breaker ;’ from
the bird’s strength. B. The form orfraie is from O. F. orfraye,
‘the osprey;’ Cot. The forms osprey and ossifrage are directly from
Lat. ossifragus, ossifraga, the sea-eagle, osprey.—Lat. ossifragus,
bone-breaking. — Lat. ossi-, crude form of os, a bone ; and frag-, base
of frangere, to break, cognate with E. break. See Osseous and
Break. Doublet, ossifrage.
OSSEOUS, bony. (L.) A late word; added by Todd to John-
500. Lat. osseus, bony; by change of -us to -ows (common). = Lat.
oss-, stem of os, a bone. B. Allied to Gk. ὀστέον, Skt. asthi,
abone. Pictet suggests 4/ AS, to throw; cf. Skt. as, to throw. He
supposes that the bones were thrown away, after the animals were
eaten; see Curtius, i. 258. Der. ossi-fy, to turn to bone, from ossi-,
crude form of os, and F, -fier = Lat. jicare (for facere), to make;
ossific-at-ion ; ossu-ar-y, Sir 1. Browne, Urm-burial, c. v. § 4, from Lat.
ossuarium, a receptacle for the bones of the dead. Also ossi-frage,
os-prey.
OSSIFRAGE, an osprey; also, the bearded vulture. (L.) In
Levit. xi. 13; Deut. xiv. 12.—Lat. ossifraga, a bone-breaker; see
Osprey.
OSTENSIBLE, that may be shewn, apparent. (L.) Late; see
Todd’s Johnson. Coined by adding the suffix -ble (F. -ble, Lat. -bilis)
to ostensi-, put for ostenso-, crude form of » pp. of ostendere, to
shew. . Ostendere is for ob-s-tendere, where the 5 appears to be
a mere insertion for ease of pronunciation. Lat. οὗ, near, before ;
and fendere, to stretch ; hence the sense is ‘ to spread before’ one, to
shew. See Ob- and Tend. Der. ostensi-bl-y, ostensi-bili-ty; we also
find ostens-ive = ‘that serves to shew,’ Phillips, ed. 1706, perhaps
obsolete. And see ostent-at-ion.
OSTENTATION, shew, pomp. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Ostentacion and
shew;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1191 c.—F. ostentation, ‘ostentation ;’
Cot.=— Lat. ostentationem, acc. of ostentatio, display. Lat. ostentatus,
pp. of ostentare, intensive form of ostendere, to shew; see Osten-
sible. Der. ostentati-ous, a late coinage; ostentati-ous-ly, ~-ness.
ha Soa find ostent, Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 205, from Lat. ostentus,
splay.
OSTEOLOGY, the science of the bones. (Gk.) Scientific. -
Gk. ὀστέο-, crude form of ὀστέον, a bone; and -λογία, equivalent to
λόγος. discourse, from λέγειν, to speak. See Osseous and Logic.
OSTLER, the same as Hostler,q.v. (F..—L.) Wyclif has
ostiler, an innkeeper, Luke, x. 35.
OSTRACISE, to banish by a vote written on a potsherd. (Gk.)
‘And all that worth from thence did ostracise;’ Marvel, Lachrym.
Mus., A.D. τόξο (R.) [The sb. ostracisme is in Minsheu, ed. 1627,
and the O.F. ostracisme is in Cotgrave.}=Gk. ὀστρακίζειν, to banish
by potsherds, to ostracise. Gk. ὄστρακον, burnt clay, a tile, potsherd,
tablet for voting; also, a shell, which appears to be the orig.
meaning. B. Closely allied to Gk. ὄστρεον, an oyster, and to Gk.
ὀστέον, a bone. See Oyster and Osseous. Der. ostracis-m (=F.
ostracisme), from Gk. ὀστρακισμός.
OSTRICH, a very large bird. (F.,—L. and Gk.) M.E. oystryche,
Squire of Low Degree, 1. 226; in Ritson, Met. Romances, vol. iii.
Earlier ostrice, Ancren Riwle, p. 132, note e. Ostrice is a weakened
form of ostruce.— Ο, ἘΝ, ostrusce(12th cent.), ostruche, Palsgrave, ostruce,
Cotgrave, mod. F. autruche; see Littré. Cf. Span. avestruz, Port.
abestruz, an ostrich. B. All from Lat. auis struthio, i.e. ostrich-
bird. Lat. auis, a bird; and struthio, an ostrich, borrowed from Gk.
στρουθίων, an ostrich. y. For the Lat. auis, see Aviary. The
Gk. στρουθίων is an extension from στρουθός, a bird. ‘It is extremely |
probable that στροῦθος or στρουθός is identical in its root with the
synonymous Goth. sparwa, and the -@0 may perhaps be regarded as a
dimin. suffix ;’ Curtius, ii. 361. See Sparrow. The Lat.
auis also occurs as a prefix in the singular word bustard (=auis
tarda); see Bustard. N.B. We find also the spelling estridge,
τ Hen. IV, iv. 1. 98.
t
g
OUNCE.
OTHER, second, different, not thesame. (E.) | A. The word
second is the only ordinal number of F. origin, till we come to
millionth; it has taken the place of other, which formerly frequently
had the sense of " second.’ B. We constantly meet with chet on,
thet other = the one, the other (lit. that one, that other); these
phrases are often spelt the ton, the tother, the t being attached to the
wrong word ; and this explains the common prov. E. the tother, often
used as ¢other, without tke. It must be remembered that thet or that
was orig. merely the neut. of the def. article. ‘ And euer whyl that
on hire sorwe tolde That other wepte’=and ever, whilst the one told
her sorrow, the other wept; Chaucer, C. T. 10809. = A. 5. dder,
other, second, Grein, ii. 305. The long 6 is due to loss of κι, as in
gs (goose) for gans, td5 (tooth) for tunth; hence dSer stands for
anSer. + Du. ander. + Icel. annarr (for antharr, by assimilation). +
Dan. anden, neut. andet, pl. andre. 4+ Swed. andra, next, second,
other. + G. ander. 4 Goth. anthar. 4 Lithuan. antras, other, second
(Nesselmann). + Lat. alter (for anter; cf. Lat. alius with Skt. anya).
+Skt. antara, other. B. We also find Skt. anya, other; which at
once shews the division of the word. [We must be careful, by the
way, to separate Skt. antara, other, from Skt. antara, interior, con-
nected with antar (Lat. inter), within.] In Skt. an-tara, Goth.
an-thar, E. o-ther, the suffix is the usual comparative suffix appearing
in Gk. copw-rep-os, wiser, &c.; seen also in E. whe-ther, ei-ther, hi-
ther, &c.; the Aryan form being -TAR. y. The base an- is from
the Aryan pronominal base ANA, appearing as a base of some of the
cases of Skt. idam, this; found also in Lithuan. an-as, that one
(Nesselmann, p. 5), and in Russ. on’, he. Thus the orig. sense is
‘more than that,’ or ‘ beyond that,’ used in pointing out something
more remote than that which was first contemplated ; hence its use
in the sense of ‘second.’ Der. other-wise, M.E. other wise = in
another way, Will. of Palerne, 1. 396; an-other. ἐπ Distinct
from M.E. other = or, which is a form of either, as shewn
under Or.
OTTER, the water-weasel. (E.) M. E. oter (with one ¢) ; Old
Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 70, 1. 358. = A. S. ofor, asa gloss to
Lat. “μέγα in Elfric’s Gloss., Nomina Ferarum; Wright, i. 222;
spelt ofer, id.i. 78. Hence the adj. yteren, by vowel-change ; Sweet’s
Α. 8. Reader. 4 Du. otter. 4+ Icel. otr. 4+ Dan. odder. 4+ Swed. utter.+-
G. otter. + Russ. vuidra. 4 Lithuan. udra.4-Gk. ὕδρα, a water-snake,
hydra. B. The common Teutonic type is UTRA, answering to
Aryan UDRA, standing for orig. WADRA; it is closely related to
water; cf. Gk. ὕδρα, water-snake, with ὕδωρ, water. ‘The sense is
‘water-animal.’ See Water, Wet. Doublet, hydra.
OTTO, a bad spelling of ATTAR, gq. v. (Arab.)
OTTOMAN, a low stuffed seat. (F.,— Turk.) = F. o¢tomane, ‘an
ottoman, sofa ;’ Hamilton.—F. Ottoman, Turkish, Turk. So named
from Othman or Osman, the founder of the Ottoman or Turkish
empire in A.D. 1299.
OUCH, NOUCH, the socket of a mney stone, an ornament.
(F.,—O.H.G.) The orig. sense is ‘socket of a gem,’ but it is com-
monly used for gem or ornament. The true form is nouch, but the
initial x is often dropped; see remarks upon the letter IN. Spelt
ouches in Exod. xxvili, xxix; and in Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 53;
owches in Sir T. More, Works, p. 337d. ‘As a precious stone in a
riche ouche ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 28. M. E. nouche,
Chaucer, C. T. 8258 (after a word ending with a consonant); but
an ouch (for a nouch) in C.T. 6325. ‘Nowche, monile ;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 359. and see Way’s note; he cites: ‘Fermaglio, the
hangeyng owche, or flowre that women use to tye at the chaine or
lace that they weare about their neckes,’ W. Thomas, Ital. Grammar,
1548. So that one sense of the word is exactly mod. E. ‘locket.’
«A golden lase or nowche ;’ Wyclif, 1 Macc. x. 89; where the A. V.
has ‘a buckle of gold.’ =O. F. h he, he, a buckle,
clasp, bracelet, given by Burguy, s.v. nosche. [It is, indeed, obvious
that the Low Lat. nouchia, which occurs in the Inventory of jewels
of Blanche of Spain (cited in Way’s note) is nothing but the F. xouche
Latinised.] The more correct Low Lat. form is nusca (Ducange). =
M.H.G. nusche, nuske, O.H.G. nusca, nuscha, a buckle, clasp, or
brooch fora cloak. [+]
OUGHT (1), past tense of Owe, q. v. (E.)
OUGHT (2), another spelling of Aught, q. v. (E.) Spelt ou3e
in Wyclif, Luke, ix. 36.
OUNCE (1), the twelfth part of a pound. (F..—L.) M.E. unce,
Chaucer, C. T. 16224, 16589, 16631. = O. F. unce (12th cent.), mod.
F. once (Littré). — Lat. uncia, (1) an ounce, (2) aninch. β, The
orig. sense is ‘a small weight;’ allied to Gk. ὄγκος, bulk, mass,
weight. Doublet, inch.
OUNCE (2), ONCE, a kind of lynx. (F.,—Pers.?) In Milton,
P.L. iv. 344; and in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii.c. 8, last section.
=F. once, an ounce. Cf. Port. onga, Span. onza, Ital. Jonza, an
ounce. β, It is a question whether the Ital. shews the true form,
.
OE — = ΡΨ
OUR.
or not; it is more probable that Jonza stands for J’onza in Ital. than®
that 7 has been dropped in the other languages. I believe this
point admits of direct proof; for though Jonza is an old word in
Ital. (occurring in Dante, Inf. i. 32), it is certain that onza was also
in use, a fact which the authorities have overlooked. Yet Florio,
ed, 1598, records : ‘ Onza, an ounce weight, also a beast called an ounce
or cat of mountaine.’ y. A derivation from Lat. /ynx is (I think)
out of the question ; because we find Ital. Jince, a lynx. It is most
likely that all the forms are nasalised forms of the Pers. name for
the animal. Cf. Pers. yz, ‘a panther, a pard, a lynx, those esp.
used in hunting deer’ [i. 6. the ounce] ; Rich. Dict. Ρ. 1712. [7
OUR, possessive pronoun of the 1st pers. plural. (E.) M.E. oure,
older form ure; Havelok, 1. 13. — A.S. tire, gen. pl. of 1st personal
pronoun ; orig. meaning ‘of us.’ This gen. pl. was used as a pos-
sessive pronoun, and regularly declined, with gen. tres, dat. tirum,
&c.; see Grein, ii. 633. It then completely supplanted the older
A. S. possess. pron. δεν, usser (Grein, ii. 633), cognate with G.
unser and Goth. unsar. Ββ, Yet dre is itself a contracted form for
tsere (contracted to dsre, tire, ire), which again stands for unsara,
the Gothic form of the gen. pl. of the Ist pers. pronoun. Here -ara
is the gen. pl. suffix, and a shorter form appears in Goth. uns, equi-
valent to E. us. y. Briefly, our is the gen. pl. corresponding to
the acc. pl. ws; see Us. Der. our-s, M. E. oures, Chaucer, C. T.
13203, due to A.S. tres, gen. sing. of ἄγε, when declined as above ;
also owr-selves, or (in regal style) our-self; see Self. @@ As to
the old dispute, whether we should write ours or our’s, it cannot
matter; we write day’s for A.S. deges (gen. sing.), but days for
A.S. dagas (nom. pl.), thus marking the omission, strangely enough»
only where the weaker vowel is omitted. The apostrophe is merely
conventional, and better omitted.
OURANG-OUTANG; see Orang-Outang. (Malay.)
OUSEL, a kind of thrush. (E.) M.E. osel, Wright’s Vocab. i.
164,1. 3; dsul, Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i. 237. — A.S. dsle, Wright’s
Vocab. i. 281, col. i, 1.17. Here, as in A.S. 68er, other = Goth.
anthar, the long 6 stands for an or am; thus dsle = dsele = ansele or
amsele.4-G. amsel, O. H. G. amsala, a blackbird, ousel ; we also find
M. Η. G. amelsé,O.H.G. amaslé. β. The orig. form is AMSALA;
root unknown.
OUST, to eject, expel. (F.,—L.) The word has come to us
through Law French. ‘ Ousted, from the Fr. oster, to remove, or put
out, as ousted of the possession (Pecks Case, Mich. 9 Car. 1. 3 Part
Crokes Rep. fol. 349), that is, removed, or put out of possession ;’
Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. — Ο. F. oster, ‘to remove, with-
draw,’ Cot.; mod. F. éter. Cf. Prov. ostar, hostar (Bartsch). B. Of
disputed origin ; it has been proposed to derive it from Lat. obstare,
to withstand, hinder, but this does not well suit the sense. The
most likely solution is that of Diez, who derives it from haustare*, a
supposed derivative of haurire, to draw water; we at any rate have
the word exhaust in English, formed from Lat. exhaurire, which was
used in the precise sense required, viz. ‘to take away, remove’
(White). See Exhaust. Der. oust-er. [+]
OUT, without, abroad, completely. (E.) M.E. oute, older form
ute, ady., out. ‘ That hii ne solde oute wende’=that they should not
go out; Rob. of Glouc. p. 170, 1,16. = A.S. tte, dun, adv., out,
without; Grein, i. 634. Formed with adv. suffix -e (or -an) from
Α. 5. tit, adv. “ Fledgan of hiise sit’ = to fly out of the house ;’ ‘ ut
of earce’=out of the ark; Grein, ii. 633. (This shews the origin of
the phrase out of= out from.)+4-Du. uit.+- Icel. tit.4-Dan. ud.4-Swed.
ut.-G. aus, O.H.G. tiz.4-Goth. ut; whence uta, adv. (=A. S. tite) ;
utana, adv. and prep. (= A. S. titan).4Skt. ud, up, out. It appears
also in Gk. ὕστερος = %5-repos, corresponding to E. utter, outer. All
from an Aryan type UD, up, out. Der. with-out, there-out, out-er,
ut-ter, out-m-ost, ut-m-ost (double superlatives) ; see Utter, Utmost,
Uttermost. Also as a prefix in numerous compounds, for which
see below. (But not in outrage.)
OUTBALANCE, to exceed in weight. (Hybrid; E. and F.,=—
L.) In Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Met. xiii. 397. From Out and
Balance.
OUTBID, to bid above or beyond. (E.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii.
4. 363. See Bid (2).
ΣΟ ΒΕΒΔΈ, an outburst. (E.) In Hamlet, ii. 1. 33. See
reak.
OUTBURST, a bursting forth. (E.) Apparently a modern
coinage, in imitation of out-break; but a good word. Neither in
Rich. nor Todd’s Johnson. See Burst.
OUTCAST, one who is cast out, a wretch. (Hybrid; E. and
Scand.) ‘For ifso be that he is most out cast (Lat. abiectior) that
most folk dispisen;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 4.1. 2002,
See Cast.
OUTCOME, result, event. (E.) An old word; M.E. utcume,
a coming out, deliverance ; Ancren Riwle, p. 80. See Come,
OUTSTRETCH. 409
OUTCRY, a crying out, clamour. (Hybrid; E. and F., = L.)
In Shak. Romeo, v. 3. 193; and in Palsgrave. See Cry.
OUTDO, to surpass. (E.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 150. See Do.
OUTDOOR, in the open air. (E.) A modem contraction for
out of door. See Door.
OUTER, OUTERMOST; sce Utter, Uttermost.
OUTFIT, equipment. (Hybrid; E. and Scand.) A late word ;
added by Todd to Johnson. See Fit. Der. outfitt-er, outfitt-ing.
OUTGO, to surpass. (E.) In Shak. Timon, i. 1, 285 ; and Pals-
grave. See Go. Der. outgo-ing, sb., expenditure. And see outwent.
OUTGROW, to grow beyond. (E.) In Shak. Rich. III, iii. 1,
104. See Grow.
OUTHOUSE, a small house built away from the house. (E.)
In Beaum. and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, iii. 1. 53. See House.
OUTLANDISH, foreign. (E.) Very old. A.S. titlendisc,
Levit. xxiv. 22.—A.S. ἀξ, out ; and /and, land. See Land.
OUTIL AST, to last beyond. (E.) In Beaum. and Fletcher, Nice
Valour, iv. 1 (Shamont). See Last.
OUTLAW, one not under the protection of the law. (Scand.)
M.E. outlawe, Chaucer, C. T. 17173, 17180, 17183. — A.S. titlaga,
titlak, an outlaw ; see numerous references in Thorpe, Ancient Laws,
index to vol. i. Borrowed from Icel. t#lagi, an outlaw. See Out
and Law. @ The word /aw is rather Scand. than E. Der.
outlaw, verb, K. Lear, iii. 4.172, from A.S. d¢lagian, A.S. Chron. an.
1052; outlaw-ry (with F. suffix -rie=-erie), Jul. Cees. iv. 3. 173.
OUTLAY, expenditure. (E.) Not in Todd’s Johnson; but a
good word. See Lay.
OUTLET, a place or means by which a thing is let out. (E.)
An old word. M. E. uélete, Owl and Nightingale, 1.1754; lit. a
letting out.’ = A. 5. ttlétan, verb, to let out, let down; Luke, v. 5.
See Let (1).
OUTLINE, a sketch. (Hybrid; E. and F.,=—L.) | Used by
Dryden ; Todd’s Johnson (no reference). Lit. a line lying on the
outer edge, a sketch of the lines enclosing a figure. See Line. [Π
OUTLIVE, to live beyond. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1.
269. See Live.
OUTLOOK, a prospect. (E.) ‘Which owe’s to man’s short
out-look all its charms;’ Young’s Night Thoughts, Night 8 (latter
part). See Look. Der. out-look, verb, to look bigger than, K. John,
v. 2. 115.
OUTLYING, remote. (E.) Used by Sir W. Temple and Wal-
pole; see Richardson. See Lie (1). ‘
OUTPOST, a troop in advance of an army. (Hybrid; E. and
F.,—L.) Late; see quotation in Richardson. See Post. :
OUTPOUR, to pour out. (Hybrid; E.andC.?) In Milton, P.
L. iii. 311; Samson, 544. See Pour. Der. outpour-ing.
OUTRAGE, excessive violence. (F..—L.) M. E. outrage, to be
divided as outr-age, there being no connection with out or rage;
Chaucer, C. T. 2014; Rob. of Glouc. p. 46, 1. 6. — Ο. F. outrage,
earlier oltrage (Burguy) ; also oultrage, ‘ outrage, excesse;” Cot. Cf.
Ital. oltraggio, outrage. B. Formed with suffix -age (= Lat.
-aticum) from O. F. olire, outre, beyond ; spelt oultre in Cotgrave ; cf.
Ital. olra, beyond. = Lat. ultra, beyond. See Ulterior. Der.
outrage, verb, Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 5; outrag-e-ous, M. E. outrageous,
Chaucer, C. T. 3997, from O. F. oltrageux, outrageux, spelt oultrageux
in Cotgrave; outrageous-ly, -ness.
OUTREACH, % reach beyond. (E.) In Beaum. and Fletcher,
Love's Pilgrimage, v. 4(Philippo). See Reach.
OUTRIDE, to ride faster than. (E.) In 2 Hen. IV,i. 1.36. See
Ride. Der. outrid-er, one who rides forth, Chaucer, C. T. 166. :
OUTRIGGER, a naval term. (E. and Scand.) A projecting
spar for extending sails, a projecting rowlock for an oar, a boat with
projecting rowlocks. See Rig.
OUTRIGHT, thoroughly, wholly. (E.) Properly an adverb.
‘The frere made the foole madde outright ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p.
483. See Right.
OUTROAD, an excursion. (E.) Lit. ‘a riding out.’ In 1 Mace,
xv. 41 (A. V.) For the sense of road =a riding, see Inroad.
OUTRUN, to surpass in running. (E.) M. E. out-rennen,
Chaucer, C. T. 2451. See Run.
sar mi a setting out, beginning. (E.) Used by Burke (R.)
e Set.
OUTSHINE, to surpass in splendour. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q.
v. 9.21. See Shine.
OUTSIDE, the exterior surface. (E.) In King John, ν. 2. 109.
See Side.
OUTSKIRT, the outer border. (E. and Scand.) ‘All that ow-
skirte of Meathe ;’ Spenser, View of the State of Ireland ; Globe ed.
p- 668, col. 1, 1.27. See Skirt.
OUTSTRETCH, to stretch out. (E.) M.E. outstrecchen, pp.
@ outstraughte, Rom. of the Rose, 1515. See Stretch.
410 OUTSTRIP.
OUTSTRIP, to outrun. (E.) In Hen. V, iv. 1.177. See
Strip.
OUTVIE, to exceed, surpass. (E. and F.,—L.) In Tam. of the
Shrew, ii. 387. See Vie.
OUTVOTE, to defeat by excess of votes. (E. and F.,—L.)
‘Sense and appetite outvote reason ;’ South’s Sermons, vol. iii. ser.
6(R.) See Vote.
OUTWARD, towards the outside, exterior. (E.) M. E. owt-
ward, earlier utward, adv., Ancren Riwle, p. 102, 1. 3.—A.S. titeweard,
titewerd, Exod. xxix. 20. = A.S. tite, adv., out ; and -weard, suffix indi-
cating direction. See Out and Toward. Der. outward, adj.,
Temp. i. 2.104; outward, sb., Cymb. i. 1. 23 ; outward-ly, Macb. i. 3.
54; outward-s, where the -s answers to the M. E. adv. suffix -es,
Hamlet, ii. 2. 392; outward-bound, as to which see Bound (3).
OUTWEIGH, to exceed in weight. (E.) In Shak. Cor. i. 6. 71.
_See Weigh.
OUTWENT, went faster than. (E.) In Mark, vi. 33 (A. V.)
From Out, and went, pt. t. of Wend.
OUTWIT, to surpass in wit. (E.) ‘ To outwit and deceive them-
selves ;” South’s Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 7 (R.) See Wit.
OUTWORKS, external or advanced fortifications. (E.) ‘ And
stormed the outworks of his quarters ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 1,
1.1136. See Work.
OVAL, of the shape of an egg. (F.,—L.) Spelt oval/ in Minsheu,
ed. 1627. “ Ὁ. Εἰ, oval, ‘ ovall, shaped like an egg;’ Cot. Formed
with suffix -al (= Lat. -alis) from Lat. ou-um, an egg; there was
prob. a late Latin oualis, adj., but it is not recorded. B. Ouum is
cognate with Gk. ὠόν, an egg ; and both answer to. a common base
AWIA, from AWL, a bird, appearing in Lat. avis; see Aviary. The
common Teutonic type is AGGWIA;; ‘ the introduction of gg before
w, in other cases chiefly confined to single dialects, appears in this
word to be universally Teutonic ;’ Fick, iii. 13. From the Teut. type
AGGWIA we have E. egg; see Egg. Der. (from Lat. ouum)
ov-ar-y, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § 5, from Low Lat.
ouaria, the part of the body where eggs are formed in birds (Du-
cange) ; ov-ate, i.e. egg-shaped, a coined word, with suffix answer-
ing to Lat. -atus, the pp. suffix of the 1st conjugation; and see
ovi-form.
OVATION, a lesser Roman triumph. (F.,=L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.—F. ovation, ‘a small triumph granted to a commander ;’ Cot.
= Lat. tionem, acc. of tio, lit. shouting, exultation. — Lat.
ouatus, pp. of ouare, to shout. + Gk. ave, to shout, call aloud.
B. The verbs are of imitative origin, to denote the sound made by
violent expulsion of breath. Cf. Skt. νά, to blow; and E. wind.
OVEN, a furnace, cavity for baking bread, &c. (E.) M.E. owen
(with u for v), Wyclif, Luke, xii. 28. = A.S. ofen, ofn. Grein, ii. 310.
+ Du. oven. + Icel. ofn, later omn ; of which an earlier form ogz is
found.-+- Swed. ugn.+-G. ofen.4+-Goth. auhns. B. It would appear
that the common Teut. base is UHNA, for which some dialects
substituted UFNA, putting the labial for the guttural sound, just as
in the mod. pronunciation of E. laugh, cough; see Fick, iii. 32. Cf.
Gk. ἐπνός, an oven. Root unknown.
OVER, above, across, along the surface of. (E.) M.E. over (with
u for v), Chaucer, C. T. 3920.—A.S. ofer (Grein), 4 Du. over.+4Icel.
yfir ; also ofr, adv., exceedingly. 4 Dan. over. 4+ Swed. dfver. 4 G.
tiber, O.H.G. ubar. 4+ Goth. ufar. + Gk. ὑπέρ. 4+ Lat. super. 4 Skt.
upari, above. B. The prefixed s in Lat. s-uper has not yet been
satisfactorily explained ; see remarks in Curtius, i. 360; yet it clearly
belongs to the set. The common Teut. type is UFAR, answering to
Aryan UPARI, evidently the’ locative case of the Aryan adj.
UPARA, upper, appearing in Skt. upara (Vedic, given under upari
in Benfey), Lat. swperus, A.S. ufera (Grein, ii. 614). γ. It is ob-
vious that UPARA is a comparative form; the superlative takes a
double shape, (1) with suffix -MA, as in Lat. swmmus (from s-upama),
highest, A.S. ufema, highest (only found with an additional suffix
-est in ufemyst, written for ufemest, in Gen. xl. 17); and (2) with
suffix -TA, as in Gk. ὕπατος, highest, and in E. oft; see Sum and
Oft. δ. The positive form is UPA; this appears in Skt. upa,
near, on, under, Gk. ὑπό, under, Lat. swb, under, Goth. uf, under,
M. H. G. obe, οὗ, O. H. 6. oba, opa, upon, over. A closely related
adverbial form occurs in Goth. ufan, above, G. oben, and E. -ove in
ab-ove. The orig. sense was prob. ‘near,’ with esp. reference to
things lying above one another. The Goth. form uf appears to be
further related to E. up, and ἃ. auf, upon; so that there are two
arallel Teutonic types, viz. UF (Goth. uf, G. oben, E. ab-ove) and
P (E. up, G. auf); with the parallel comparative forms seen in
over and upper. ε. The senses of ‘under’ and ‘ over’ are curiously
mixed, as in Lat. sub, under, and super, above; perhaps we may
explain this from the sense of nearness; if we draw two parallel
horizontal lines, near together, we say that the under one is close up
p under it.
OVERLAP. \
£. We may further note M. E. over, adj., with the sense
of ‘ upper,’ Chaucer, C. T. 133; and M. E. overest, with the sense of
‘uppermost,’ id. 292. And see Up, Sub-, Hypo-, Super-,
Hyper-, Above, Oft, Sum, Summit, Supreme, Sove-
reign. Der. verbs, as over-act, over-awe, &c.; adverbs, as over-
et &c.; sbs., as over-coat, &c.; adjectives, as over-due, &c.; see
elow.
OVERACT, to act more than is necessary. (E.andL.) Used
vy mien erin and Tillotson; Todd’s Johnson (no references). See
c
OVERALLS, loose trowsers worn above others. (E.) Modern;
from Over and All.
OVERARCH, to arch over, (E. and F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L.
i. 304. See Arch.
OVERAWE, to keep in complete subjection. (E. and Scand.) In
Shak. 1 Hen. VI, i.1. 36. See Awe.
OVERBALANCE, to exceed in weight. (E. and F., = L.)
‘For deeds always overbalance words ;’ South’s Sermons, vol. vii. ser.
13(R.) See Balance. Cf. out-balance. Der. overbalance, sb.
OVERBEAR, to overrule. (E.) Much Ado, ii. 3. 157; pp.
=. 1 Hen. VI, iii. 1. 53. See Bear. Der. overbear-
ing, adj.
‘VERBOARD, out of the ship. (E.) Rich. III,i.4.19. See
Board.
OVERBURDEN, to burden overmuch. (E.) Spelt ouerburdein,
Sir T. More, Works, p. 824 b. See Burden.
OVERCAST, to throw over, to overcloud. (E. and Scand.) The
orig. sense is ‘to throw over,’ M.E. ouerkasten, Rob. of Brunne, tr.
of Langtoft, p. 70. 1.14. The sense ‘ overcloud’ is old; Chaucer, C.
T. 1538. See Cast.
OVERCHARGE, to overburden, charge too much. (E. and
F., = L., —C.) The old sense is ‘ to overburden ;’ Gascoigne, Steel
Glass, 1062; and Palsgrave. See Charge. Der. overcharge, sb.
OVERCLOUD, to obscure with clouds. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of
Virgil, Ain. xi. 1193. See Cloud.
Oo COAT, a coat wom above the rest of the dress. (E. and
F.,—G.) Modern; see Coat.
OVERCOME, to subdue. (E.) M.E. ouercomen, Wyclif, John,
xvi. 33. = A.S. ofercuman, Grein, ii. 314. — A.S. ofer, over; and
cuman, to come. Cf. Icel. yfirkominn, pp. overcome. -See Come.
Ὁ, to do too much, to fatigue, to cook too much. (E.)
M. E. ouerdon; ‘Thing that is ouverdon’ = a thing that is over-
done; Chaucer, C. T. 16113. — M.E. ower, over; and don, to do.
See Do.
OVERDOSE, to dose too much. (E. and F.,.=Gk.) Modern;
not in Todd’s Johnson. See Dose.
OVERDRAW, to exaggerate in depicting. (E.) Perhaps
modern; not in Johnson. See Draw.
OVERDRESS, to dress too much. (E. and F.,=L.) In Pope,
Moral Essays, v.52. See Dress.
OVERDRIVE, to drive too fast. (E.) In Gen. xxxiii. 13 (A. V.);
and in the Bible of 1551. = A.S. oferdrifan, ALlfred, tr. of Orosius,
b. 1. c. 7; ed. Bosworth, p. 30, 1.27. See Drive.
OVERFLOW, to flood, flow over. (E.), We find the pp. over-
flown, inundated, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 5.17. M.E. ouerflowen, Wyclif,
Luke, vi. 38. = A.S. oferfléwan, Luke, vi. 38.— A.S. ofer, over; and
jfiéwan, to flow; pt.t. fledw, pp. fléwen; so that the form over-
flown for the pp. is correct. See Flow. Der. overflow, sb.;
over flow-ing.
OVERGROW, to grow over. (E.) Pp. ouergrowen, Sir T.
More, Works, p. 74d. See Grow.
OVERHANG, to project over, impend. (E.) Contracted to
oerhang, Hen. V, iii. 1.13. See Hang.
OVERHAUL, to draw over, to scrutinise. (Hyb.) Spenser has
wots to hale or draw over; Shep. Kal. Jan. 75. See Hale,
Haul.
OVERHEAD, above one’s head. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3.
281. See Head.
OVERHEAR, to hear without being spoken to. (E.) In Shak.
Meas. iii. 1.161. See Hear.
OVERJOYED, transported with gladness. (E. and F, = L.)
In Shak. Much Ado, ii. 1. 230. See Joy. Der. overjoy, sb.,
2 Hen. VI, i. 1. 31.
OVERLADEH, to lade with too heavy a burden. (E.) ‘For
men may ouerlade a ship or barge;’ Chaucer, Legend of Good
Women, Cleop. 42, The pp. overladen is in Ancren Riwle, p. 368,
1. 21. See Lade.
OVERLAND, passing over the land. (E.) Apparently moder ;
not in Todd’s Johnson. See Land.
OVERLAP, to lap over. (E.) Apparently modem ; not in
to the upper one; and a ball thrown up to the ceiling is always gTodd’s Johnson. See Lap.
σαν ee
OVERLAY.
OWE. 411
OVERLAY, to spread over, to oppress. (E.) Often confused he supposes this to be a shorter form of O.F. a-ovrir, a-uvrir, to
with overiie; in particular, the pp. overlaid is often confused with
overlain, the pp. of overlie. Richardson confounds the two. Wyclif
has ‘ ouerleiyng of folkis’ for Lat. pressura gentium ; Luke, xxi. 25.
e La;
y-
OVERLEAP, to leap over. (E.) M.E. oxerlepen, pt. t. ouerleep ;
P. Plowman. B. prol. 150, where the true sense is ‘ outran,’ in con-
formity with the fact that M.E. lepen (like G. lanfen) commonly
means ‘to run.’ = A. 5. oferhledpan; the pt. t. oferhledp occurs in
fElfred’s tr. of Beda, "Ὁ. v. c. 6. = A.S. ofer, over; and hledpan, to
run, to leap. See Leap.
OVERLIE, to lie upon. (E.) Often confused with overlay; the
pp- overlain, in the sense of ‘ oppressed,’ occurs in Gower, C. A. iii.
224, 1. 4. The verb overliggen occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, i. 53,1. 16. See Lie (1).
OVERLIVE, to outlive, survive. (E.) M.E. owerliuen, Chaucer,
pone 6842. — A. 8. oferlibban, in Lye’s Dict. (mo reference). See
ive.
OVERLOAD, to load overmuch. (E.) Gascoigne has ower-
loding, Steel Glass, 1.1009. See Load. Doublet, overlade, q. v.
OVERLOOK, to inspect, also to neglect, slight. (E) M.E.
ouerloken, in the sense ‘ to look over,’ or ‘ revise ;? Chaucer, Book of
the Duchess, 1. 232. See Look.
OVERMATCH, to surpass, conquer. (E.)
Chaucer, C. T. 0096. See Match.
OVERMUCH, too much. (E.) Spelt owermyche in Chaucer, tr.
of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 7, 1. 2191. See Much.
OVERPASS, to pass over. (E. and F..—L.) M.E. ouerpassen,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 5057. See Pass.
OVERPAY, to pay in addition. (E. and F.,—L.) In All’s Well,
iii. 7.16. See Pay.
OVERPLUS, that which is more than enough. (E. and L.) In
Antony, iii. 7. 51, iv. 6.22. From E. over; and Lat. plus, more;
see Nonplus. Doublet, surplus. .
OVERPOWER, to subdue. (E. and F.,—L.) Contracted to
o’erpower, Rich. II, v.1.31. See Power. Der. overpower, sb., i.e.
excess of power, Bacon, Ess. 58.
OVERRATE, to rate too highly. (E. and L.) Contr. to o’errate,
an i. 4.41. See Rate.
'VERREACH, to reach beyond, to cheat. (E.) M.E. ower-
rechen, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 374. See Reach.
OVERRIDE, to ride over. (E.) M. E. ouerriden, pp. overridden,
Chaucer, C. T. 2024. — A. S. oferridan, to ride across (a ford) ;
£lfred, tr. of Beda, iii.14. See Ride.
OVERRULE, to influence by greater authority. (E. and L.) In
K. Lear, i. 3.16. See Rule.
OVERRUN, to spread or grow over, to outrun. (E.) M.E.
ouerrennen, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.124, 1. 10. See Run.
OVERSEE, to superintend. (E.) M.E. ouersen, P. Plowman, B.
vi. 115. = A.S. oferseén, used in the sense to look down on, to de-
spise; Ailfred, tr. of Boethius, c. 36, sect. 2. See See. Der.
overse-er, Tyndall, Works, p. 252, 1. 6; over-sight, (1) superintend-
ence, Bible, 1551, 1 Chron. ix. 31, (2) omission, 2 Hen. IV, ii.
3-_47-
OVERSET, to upset, overturn. (E.) M.E. ouersetten, to op-
press ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 51 ; and see Prompt. Parv.
p. 273. = A.S. ofersettan, to spread over, Alfred, tr. of Boethius, b.
li. pr. 7, c. xviii. sect. 1. See Set.
OVERSHADOW, to throw a shadow over. (E.) M.E. ouer-
schadewen, Luke, ix. 34. — A. S. ofersceadian, Luke, ix. 34. See
Shadow.
OVERSHOOT, to shoot beyond. (E.) The pp. ouershotte
(better overshot) is in Sir T. More, Works, p.1134h. Palsgrave has
I overshote my-selfe. See Shoot.
OVERSIGHT; see Oversee.
OVERSPREAD, to spread over. (E.) M. E. onerspreden, pt. t.
ouerspradde, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2873; Layamon, 14188. = A. 5. ofer-
sprédan, to overspread (Bosworth).—A.S. ofer, over; and sprédan ;
see Spread. .
OVERSTEP, to step beyond, exceed. (E.) Contr. to o’erstep,
Hamlet, iii. 2. 21. See Step.
OVERSTOCEK, to stock too full. (E.) O’erstock’d is in Dryden,
The Medal, 102. See Stock.
OVERSTRAIN, to strain too much. (E.andF.,=L.) In
Dryden, Art of Painting, § 54 (R.) See Strain.
OVERT, open, apparent, public. (F.,=L.) ‘The way ther-to is
so ouert;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, b. ii. 1. 210. = O. F. overt (later
ouvert), pp. of ovrir (later ouvrir),to open. B. The exact formation
of the word is uncertain; Diez cites Prov. obrir, ubrir, O. Ital. oprire
(Florio), to open, which he distinguishes from Span, abrir, mod. Ital.
M.E. ouermachen,
open, words of three syllables, occurring in the Livre des Rois.
These forms arose from Prov. adubrir (Raynouard, Lexique Roman,
ii. 104), in which the prefixed a- (=Lat. ad) does not alter the sense,
but is added as in ablasmar, afranher ; whilst dubrir is from the Lat.
de-operire, to open wide, lit. ‘ uncover,’ used by Celsus (White). He
supports this by instancing mod. Prov. durbir, Piedmontese durvi,
Walloon drovi, Lorraine deurvi, all corresponding to the same Lat.
deéperire. ὃ. On the other hand, Littré supposes an early confusion
between Lat. aperire, to open, and operire, to cover; and looks upon
ovrir as a corruption of avrir (=aperire); whence dubrir might be
explained as being formed with de used intensively, so that de-aperire
would be to ‘open completely’ rather than to ‘uncover.’ See the
whole discussion in Littré. ε. Even if we can settle the question
as to whether the word depends on Lat. aperire or operire, difficulties
remain in these words also. Perhaps aperire=ab-perire, to uncover,
and operire = ob-perire, to cover up; and -perire may be related to
parare, to get ready, prepare; see Parade. Der. overt-ly; overt-ure,
meaning ‘an open, unprotected place.’ Spenser, Shep. Kal. July, 28,
from O. F. overture, later ouverture, ‘an overture, or opening, an
entrance, hole, beginning made, a motion made [i. e. proposal], also
an opening, manifestation, discovery, uncovering,’ Cot.
OVERTAKE, to come up with, in travelling. (E. and Scand.)
M.E. ouertaken, Havelok, 1816; Ancren Riwle, p. 244, note g. =
ae ofer, over; and Icel. taka, to take. Cf. Icel. yrtak, an or
taking, surpassing, transgression ; which prob. suggested the E. word.
See tft ko Ξ. gr Ρ ss
OVERTASK, to task too much. (E. and F.,=—L.) In Milton,
Comus, 309. See Task. 4 So also over-tax
OVERTHROW, to throw over, upset, demolish. (E.) M.E.
ouerthrowen, King Alisaunder, 1113. See Throw. Der. overthrow,
sb., Much Ado, i. 3. 69.
Pherae glean to rise above the top of. (E.) Temp. i. 2. 81. See
op.
OVERTURE, a proposal, beginning. (F.,—L.) All's Well, iv.
3.46. Also ‘a disclosure,’ K. Lear, iii. 7.89. See Overt.
OVERTURN, to overthrow, upset. (E. and F.,—L.)
ouerturnen, Ancren Riwle, p. 356, 1.16. See Turn.
OVERVALUE, to value too much. (E. and F., = 1.) Con-
tracted to o’ervalue, Cymb. i. 4.120. See Value.
OVERWEENTNG, thinking too highly, conceited. (E.) The
pres. part. ouerweninde occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris,
p- 169, 1. 26; where -inde is the Kentish form for -inge (-ing). Shak.
even uses the verb overween, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 1.149. — A.S. oferwénan,
to presume, in a gloss (Bosworth). See Ween.
OVERWEIGH, to outweigh. (E.) M. E. ouerwezen; ‘luue
ouerweid hit’ =love overweighs it, Ancren Riwle, p. 386, 1. 25. See
Weigh. Der. overweight.
OVERWHELM, to turn over, bear down, demolish. (E.)
M.E. ouerwhelmen, Rom. of the Rose, 3775 ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 190, 1. το. See Whelm.
OVERWISE, wise overmuch. (E.) In Beaum. and Fletcher,
Philaster, last line of Act iv. See Wise. Der. overwise-ly, -ness.
OVERWORK, excess’of work. (E.) The verb to overwork is in
Palsgrave. The sb. is, etymologically, the more orig. word. See
Work. Der. overwork, verb ; whence the pp. overwrought.
OVERWORN, worn too much. (E.) In Twelfth Nt. iii. 1. 66.
From over ; and worn, pp. of wear. See Wear.
OVERWROUGHT, wrought to excess. (E.) In Dryden, Art
of Poetry, c. i. 1. 50. See Overwork.
OVIFORM, egg-shaped. (L.) Used by T. Burnet, Theory of
the Earth, 1759 (R.) = Lat. oui-, for ouo-, crude form of owum, an
egg; and form-a, form. See Oval and Form. @ So also ovi-
duct, Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat. ductus, a conducting, a duct; see
Duct. Also ovi-parous, Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat ouiparus, egg-
producing, from parere, to produce; see Parent. Also ovoid, egg-
shaped, a clumsy hybrid compound, from Lat. ouo-, crude form of
ouum, an egg, and Gk. εἶδος, form.
(WE, to possess; hence, to possess another’s property, to be in
debt, be obliged. (E.) M. E. ajen, awen, o3en, owen, orig. ‘to
possess ;” hence, to be obliged to do, to be in debt. ‘ The dette
thet tu owest me’ = the debt that thou owest me, Ancren Riwle, Ῥ.
126,1. 13. ‘How myche owist thou?’ Wyclif, Luke, xvi. 56. For
this important verb, see Mitzner’s O. Eng. Dict. p. 49, 5.0. a3<"; or
Stratmann, p. 23. The sense ‘to possess’ is very common in Shake-
speare ; see Schmidt. — A. S. dgan, to have, possess, Grein, i. 19.
The change from 4 to o is perfectly regular, as in ban, bone, stdn,
stone; the g passes into w, as usual. + Icel. eiga, to possess, have,
be bound, own. + Dan. eie, to own, possess. -- Swed. aga, to own,
possess, have a right to, be able to. + O. H.G. eigan, to possess. τ
M.E.
aprire, derived directly from Lat. aperire, to open. y. As to ovrir, J
» Goth. aigan, to possess. β. Further related to Skt. ig, to possess,
412 OUGHT.
to be able; whence ἔφα, a proprietor, owner; the form of the root §
being IK ; Fick, i. 28. @ it may be noted that the Goth. aigan
has the old past tense aih, used as a present tense; so also A.S. ah.
Hence the base of the Teutonic words is AIH, strengthened from
IH, answering to4/IK. There is, therefore, no connection with the
Gk. ἔχειν, which has, moreover, lost an initial 5, and answers to
Skt. sak; see Scheme.
OUGHT. The pres. tense of A.S. dgan is dh, really an old past
tense ; the past tense is dhte (= Goth. athta), really a secondary past
tense or pluperfect ; this became M. E. ahve, agte, aughte, oughte,
properly dissyllabic, as in ‘ oughté be,’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 16808, where
Tyrwhitt has the inferior reading ‘ought to be.’ The pp. of A.S.
dgan was gen, for which see Own (1). Der. ow-ing, esp. in phr.
owing to, i.e. due to, because of. Also own (1), own (2).
WL, a nocturnal bird. (E.) M.E. oule, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules,
343; pl. oules, id. 599. — A.S. dle, Levit. xi. 16. 4 Du. wil. 4 Icel.
ugla. + Dan. ugle. + Swed. ugla. + G. eule, O. H. G. hiuweld, ἀτυεῖα.
B. Allied to Lat. ulula, an owl, Skt. μάζα, an owl. All from 4/UL,
to hoot, howl, screech, a root of imitative origin; cf. Gk. ὑλάω, I
howl, ὀλολύζειν, to howl, ἐλελεῖ, interjection; Lat. ululare, to howl,
ulucus, a screech-owl. y. With a prefixed hk, added for emphasis,
we get G. heulen, whence O.F. huller, E. howl; see Howl. Some-
what similar is G. ἄπ, an owl, M. H. G. Atiwe, O.H.G. htiwo; cf. E.
hoot. Der. owl-et, dimin. form, also spelt Aowlet, Macb. iv. 1. 17;
owl-ish; and see hurly-burly.
OWN (1), possessed by any one, proper, peculiar, belonging to
oneself. (E.) M.E. azen, awen (North. E. awin), owen; later, con-
tracted to own by omission of e. ‘Right at min owén cost, and be
your gyde ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 806. ‘ Thar awyn fre’ = their own free
property; Barbour, Bruce, iii. 752. — A.S. agen, own, Grein, i. 20;
orig. the pp. of the anomalous strong verb dgan, to owe, i.e. to
possess ; see Owe.-+Icel. eigin, one’s own; orig. the old pp. of eiga,
to possess.-- Dan. and Swed. egen, one’s own.-+-Goth. aigin, property,
possessions ; a neut. sb, formed from the adj. which was orig. the old
pp. of aigan, to possess. Thus the orig. sense is ‘ possessed’ or ‘ held.’
Der. own, verb, to possess; see own (2).
OWN (2), to possess. (E.) M.E. a3nien, ahnien, ohnien, ahnen,
ohnen; see Layamon, 11864, 25359; Ormulum, 5649.—A.S. dgnian,
to appropriate, claim as one’s own; Grein, i. 22. Formed with
causal suffix -ian from dgn, contracted form of dgen, one’s own; see
Own (1). + Icel. eigna, to claim as one’s own; from eigin, own.--
Goth. ga-aiginon, to make a gain of, lit. make one’s own, 2 Cor. ii. 11 ;
from aigin, one’s own property. @ It is thus evident that the
verb is a derivative from the adjective. Der. own-er, M.E. o3enere,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 37, last line but one; owner-ship.
OWN (3), to grant, admit. (E.) This word is, in its origin,
totally distinct from the preceding, though the words have been
confused almost inextricably. ‘You will not own it,’ i.e. admit it,
Winter’s Tale, iii. 2.60, The verb should rather be to oun, but the
influence of the commoner own has swept away all distinction.
M.E. unnen, to grant, admit, be pleased with. ‘3if pu hit wel
unnest’ =if you are well pleased with it ; Ancren Riwle, p. 282, 1. 23.
*Ge nowen nout wnnen pet eni vuel word kome of ou’ = ye ought
not to permit that any evil word should come from you; id. p. 380,
1.5. ‘Godd haued purh his grace se much luue vaned’= God hath,
through his grace, granted so much love; Hali Meidenhad, ed.
Cockayne, p. 13, 1.27. See note on wnnan in Seinte Marharete, ed.
Cockayne, Ρ. 111. β. The pres. tense singular, 1st and 3rd person,
had the form an, on; as ‘ich on wel that ye witen’=I fully own that
ye know ; St. Catharine, 1761 ; ‘3if god hit an’ = if God will grant
it, Layamon, 14851; ‘he on’ = he grants, allows, O. Eng. Miscel-
lany, ed. Morris, p. 116, ll. 239, 241. See further as to this singular
word in Stratmann, 5, v. an, unnen. = A.S. unnan, to grant; old past
tense used as present, ic an, Grein, ii. 625. 4 Icel. unna, pres. tense
ek ann, to grant, allow, bestow (cognate with E. own, as noted in
Icel. Dict.) + O. Sax. gi-unnan, to grant. 4+ G. ginnen, to grant,
M.H.G. gunnen, O.H. G. gi-unnan. See Fick, i. 17. q It may
be remarked that the true old sense was ‘to grant as a favour;’
hence the sense ‘ to grant as an admission,’ to allow, admit. In the
constant presence of the common verb to own, both the history and
the true sense of the word have suffered. [Ὁ
OX, a ruminant quadruped. (E.) M. E. ox, pl. oxen, Chaucer, C.
T. 889; oxis, Wyclif, Luke, xvii. 7. — A. S. oxa, pl. oxan, Grein, ii.
360.4 Du. os. Icel. uxi, also oxi ; pl. yxn, 6xn.+Dan. oxe, pl. oxer.
+ Swed. oxe. + G. ochse, ochs, pl. ochsen; O.H.G. ohso. 4 Goth.
auhsa, auhsus.4-W. ych, pl. ychen.4-Skt. ukshan, an ox, bull; also, ‘a
Vedic epithet of the Maruts who, by bringing rain, i.e. by sprinkling,
impregnate the earth like bulls;’ Benfey. The Maruts are storms ;
see Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 416. B. The etymology of Skt.
ukshan is known, viz. from uksh, to sprinkle. Further, uksh stands for
waksh, and is an extension of the root WAG, to wet, appearing ing
PACE.
Gk. ὑγρός, moist, and in Lat. dimidus (= ug-midus), moist, as well as
in Icel. vdkr, moist, prov. E. wokey, moist (Halliwell) ; see Curtius,
i. 229; Fick, i. 764; Benfey, p. 108. γ. Hence ox is ultimately
co-radicate with humid; see ents. Der. ox-eye, a plant, ox-eyed,
ox-fly, ox-goad ; also ox-lip, q. v.
OXALAS, wood-sorrel. (L.,.—Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, b.
xx. Ο. 21. — Lat. oxalis (Pliny). —Gk. dgadis, (1) a sour wine, (2) sor-
rel. So named from its sourness. — Gk. ὀξύς, sharp, keen, cutting,
acid. = 4/ ΑΚΘ, δὴ extended form of 4/ AK, to pierce; see Axe,
Acid. Der. oxali-c; cf. ox-ide, oxy-gen, oxy-mel, oxy-tone.
OXIDE, a compound of oxygen with a non-acid base. (Gk.) A
coined word ; from ox-, short for oxy-, part of the word oxy-gen ; and
-ide, which appears to be due to Gk. -ειἰδής, like, and more commonly
appears as -id, as in ellipso-id, sphero-id, ovo-id, and the like. See
Oxygen. Der. owid-ise, oxid-is-er, oxid-is-able, oxid-at-ion; all
coined words.
OXLIP, the greater cowslip. (E.) In Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 2505
Wint. Ta. iv. 4.125.—A.S. oxanslyppe; see Cockayne’s Leechdoms,
iii. 340.—A.S. oxan, gen. case of oxa, an ox; and slyppe, a slop, i.e. a
piece of dung. [This word fully confirms the etymology of cowslip
already given; see Cowslip.] @ It should therefore be spelt
ox-slip, Cf. M.E. cousloppe, cowslowpe, Wright’s Voc. i. 162, 226.
OXYGEN, a gas often found in acid compounds. (Gk.) The
sense is ‘generator of acids ;’ and it is a coined word, The dis-
covery of oxygen dates from 1744 (Haydn), = Gk. éfb- (written oxy-
in Roman Pecvackars): crude form of ὀξύς, sharp, keen, acid; and
γεν-, to produce, base of γί-γν-ομαι (= γι-γεν-ομαι), I am produced
or born. See Oxalis and Generate. Der. oxygen-ate, oxygen-ise,
oxygen-ous; and see ox-ide,
, a mixture of honey and vinegar. (L.,.—Gk.) In very
early use; it occurs as A.S. oxumelle; see Cockayne’s A. S. Leech-
doms, iii. 368. — Lat. oxymeli (Pliny). — Gk. ὀῤύμελι. — Gk. ὀξύ-,
crude form of ὀξύς, sharp, acid; and μέλι, honey. See Oxalis and
Mellifiuous.
OXYTONE, having an accute accent on the last syllable. (Gk.)
A grammatical term. — Gk. ὀῤύτονος, shrill-toned ; also, as a gram-
matical term. = Gk. ὀξύ-, crude form of ὀξύς, sharp; and révos, a
tone. See Oxalis and Tone.
OYER, a term in law. (F.,—L.) An O.F. law term. ‘ Oyer
and ¢erminer (lit. to hear and determine], is a commission specially
granted to certain persons, for the hearing and determining one or
more causes,’ &c.; Blount’s Law Dict., ed. 1691. — Norm. F. oyer,
mod, F. ouir, to hear. Lat. audire, to hear. See Audience. Der.
oyez.
OYEZ, OYES, hear ye! (F..—L.) The first word of every
proclamation by a public crier; now corrupted into the unmeaning
ΟἹ yes! ‘O-yes, a corruption from the F. oyez, i. 6. hear ye, is well
known to be used by the cryers in our courts,’ &c. ; Blount, Law Dict.,
ed. 1691.— Norman Εἰ, oyez, 2 p. pl. imp. of oyer, to hear; see Oyer.
OYSTER, a well-known bivalve shell-fish. (F., — L., = Gk.)
The A. 8. form ostre was borrowed from Latin; cf. ‘ ostrea, os¢re’ in
Wright’s Vocab. i. 65. The diphthong shews the mod. E. form to
be from the French. M.E. oistre, Chaucer, C. T. 182.—O. F. oistre,
in the 13th cent. (Littré); whence mod. F. Auitre. — Lat. ostrea, more
rarely ostreum, = Gk. ὄστρεον, an oyster; so called from its shell. --
Gk. ὀστέον, a bone, shell ; akin to Lat. os (gen. ossis),a bone. See
Osseous, Ostracise. [+]
OZONE, a substance perceived by its smell in air after electric
discharges. (Gk.) ‘ Ozone, a name given in 1840 by M. Schénbein
of Basel to the odour in the atmosphere developed during the elec-
tric discharge ;’ Haydn. = Gk. ὄζων, smelling ; pres. pt. of ὄζειν, to
smell. Gk. ὄζειν stands for 45-yew, from the base 63-, to smell,
appearing also in Lat. od-or, smell; see Odour,
Bs
PABULUM, food. (L.) _‘Pabulum or food;’ Bp. Berkeley,
Siris (1747), ὃ 197 (Todd).—Lat. pabulum, food. Formed with
suffix -bulu- from pa-, base of pascere, to feed (pt. t. pa-ui); see
Pastor. Der. pabul-ous, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 21.
§ 16; pabul-ar.
PACH, a step, gait. (F..—L.) M.E. pas, paas, Rob. of Glouc.
Ῥ. 149, l. 12; Chaucer, C, T. 825, 1032. -- Ἐς, pas.— Lat. passum, acc.
of passus, a step, pace, lit. a stretch, i.e. the distance between the feet
in walking. — Lat. passus, pp. of pandere, to stretch. B. Pandere
stands for pantere, causal form from patére, to be open, spread out;
see Patent. Der. pace, verb, the same word as Pass, q.v.; pac-er,
Ὁ Spectator, no. 104.
τ αν cet
PACHA.
PACHA, another spelling of Pasha, q. v.
PACHYDERMATOUS, thick-skinned. (Gk.)
scientific. Gk. παχύ-, crude form of παχύς, thick; and Sepyar-,
stem of δέρμα, a skin; with suffix -ovs (=Lat. -osws). B. The
Gk. παχύς is lit. ‘firm ;’ allied to πήγνυμι, I fix, Lat. pangere, and
to E. Pact, q. v. y. Gk. δέρμα is a hide, ‘that which is flayed
off;’ from Gk. δέρειν, to flay, tear, cognate with E. Tear, verb, q. v.
Der. pachyderm, an abbreviation for pachydermatous animal.
PACIF'Y, to appease, make peaceful. (F.,.—L.) Spelt pacifie,
Sir T. More, Works, p. 871b.—F. pacifier, ‘to pacifie;’ Cot. —Lat.
pacificare, pacificari, to make peace. = Lat. paci-, crude form of pax,
peace; and -ficare, for facere, to make; see Peace and Fact.
Der. pacifi-er, spelt pacyfyer, Sir T. More, Works, p. 872 ἃ ; pacific-
at-ion, from F. pacification, ‘a pacification’ (Cot.), which from Lat.
acc. pacificationem, due to pacificatus, pp. of pacificare; pacificat-or,
Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 52, 1. 10, from Lat.
pacificator ; pacific, formerly pacifick, Milton, P. L. xi. 860, from
F. pacifique, ‘ pacificous’ (Cot.), which from Lat. adj. pacificus, peace-
making ; pacific-al, pacific-al-ly.
PACK, a bundle, burden, set of cards or hounds, &c. (C.) M.E.
pakke, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 201; pl. packes, Ancren Riwle, p. 166, last
line. Cf. Icel. pakki, a pack, bundle; Dan. pakke; Swed. packa; Du.
pak; Ὁ. pack. B. But it does not appear to be a true Teutonic
word; few Teutonic words begin with 2. It is rather a survival of
an O. Celtic pak, still preserved in Gael. pac, a pack, a mob (cf. E.
pack of rascals), pac, verb, to pack up; Irish pac, pacadh, a pack,
pacaigim, I pack up; Bret. pak, a pack; cf. W. baich, a burden.
y. And these words, in accordance with Grimm’s law, may fairly be
considered as allied to Lat. pangere, to fasten, Skt. pag, to bind, Skt.
paga, a tie, band. —4/PAK, to fasten; see Pact. Thus the orig.
sense is ‘that which is tied up. Der. pack, verb, M.E. pakken,
P. Plowman, B. xv. 184; pack-er, pack-horse, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4.1773
pack-ing; pack-man; pack-needle or pack-ing-needle, M.E. pakkenedle or
paknedle, P. Plowman, B. v. 212; pack-saddle, Cor. ii. 1. 99; pack-
thread, Romeo, v.1. 47. Also pack-age, q.v., pack-et,q.v. 4 Quite
distinct from bag.
PACKAGE, a packet, small bundle. (C.; with F. suffix.) A late
and clumsy word; added by Todd to Johnson; formed by adding
F. suffix -age (=Lat. -aticum) to E. pack; see Pack. Doublet,
acket.
PO ACKET, a small pack, package. (F.,.=Low G.,.=C.) In
Hamlet, v. 2. 15.—O.F. pacquet, paquet, ‘a packet, bundle;’ Cot.
Formed with dimin. suffix -e¢ from Low Lat. paccus, a bundle, used
A.D. 1506; Ducange. — Low G. pakk, a pack (Bremen Worterbuch) ;
O. Du. pack, ‘a pack’ (Hexham); Icel. pakki. Of Celtic origin ; see
Pack. 4 It does not seem to be an old word in G., so that the
Low Lat. word is prob. from Low G. or Dutch. Der. packet-boat,
a boat for carrying mail-bags, Evelyn’s Diary, Oct. 10, 1641; now
often shortened to packet. Doublet, package.
PACT, a contract. (L.) In Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby,
Ῥ. 7, 1.19; and p. 27, 1. 30.—Lat. pactum, an agreement.= Lat.
pactus, pp. of pacisci, to stipulate, agree; inceptive form of O. Lat.
pacére, to agree, come to an agreement about anything. —4/ PAK, to
bind; whence also Skt. pag, to bind, Gk. πήγνυμι, I fasten; as well
as E. fadge; see Fadge. Der. pact-ion, Fox's Martyrs, p. 272 (R.),
from F. paction (Cot.)=Lat. pactionem, acc. of pactio, an agreement.
Also com-pact, im-pact, im-pinge, From the same root we have fang,
fee; also pack, peace, paci-fy, pachy-dermatous, perhaps pag-an (with
paynim), perhaps page (1), page (2), pale (1), palette, pallet (2), pay,
pro-pag-ate, peasant, pec-uliar, pec-uniary.
PAD (1), a soft cushion, &c. (Scand.? or C.?) ‘ He was kept in
the bands, hauing under him but onely a pad of straw;’ Fox,
Martyrs, p. 854 (R.) Spelt padde, Gascoigne, Fruits of War, st.177.
A stuffed saddle was ed a pad; hence: ‘Padde, saddle,’ in Levins,
ed. 1570. It also occurs in the sense of ‘ bundle ;’ see Halliwell. It
is merely another form of fod, the orig. sense being ‘ bag.’ Pod is
the better spelling, as the o represents an older x. See Pod. Der.
pad, verb; padd-ing.
PAD (2), a thief on the high road. (Du.) We now speak of
a foot-pad. The old word is a padder, Massinger, A New Way, ii. 1,
1. 15 from end; Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 1, 1.5 from end. This
means ‘one who goes upon the gad or foot-path.’ A pad is also
a ‘roadster,’ a horse for riding on roads; Gay's Fables, no. 46;
also (more correctly) called a pad-nag, i.e. ‘ road-horse’ (R.)— Du.
pad, a path; O. Du. padt (Hexham); cf. LowG. pad. Cognate with
E. path; see Path. ¢s Many cant words are of Du. origin; see
Beaum. and Fletcher, Beggar’s Bush. Der. pad, v., to tramp along.
PADDLE (1), to finger; to dabble in water. (E.) Tate
means ‘to finger, handle;’ Hamlet, iii. 4. 185; Oth. ii. 1. 259. It
stands for pattle, of which it is a weakened form, and is the
frequentative of pat. Thus the sense is ‘to pat often,’ to keep
Modern se
PHAN. 413
handling; see Pat, verb. So also prov. G. padden, paddeln, to walk
with short steps, i.e. to patter about, go with pattering steps; see
Patter. 2. The sense ‘to dabble in water’ is in Palsgrave,
who has: ‘I paddyl in the myre;’ and is perhaps due to O.F.
patouiller, ‘to slabber, to paddle or dable in with the feet, to stirre
up and down and trouble;’ Cot. This appears to be a derivative
from F. patte, the foot; and patte appears to be a word of onomato-
poetic origin, connected with G. patschen, to tap, pat, splash, dabble,
walk awkwardly, which is also allied to E. pat. 8. Or again, it is
shewn (5. v. Pat) that pat may stand for plat, so that paddle may be
for pladdle, a form which may be compared with Low G. pladdern,
to paddle, in the Bremen Worterbuch. Either way, the ultimate
origin is much the same. Der. paddle, sb., in the sense of broad-
bladed oar, but there is probably some confusion with the word
below; paddi-er, Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons, i.
1. 20; paddle-wheel. Doublet, patter.
PADDLE (2), a little spade, esp. one to clean a plough with. (E.)
In Deut. xxiii. 13 (A.V.) It has lost an initial s, and stands for
spaddle, the dimin. of spade. ‘Others destroy moles with a spaddle,
Mortimer’s Husbandry (R.); and see spud and sfitile-staff in Halli-
well. Cf. also Irish and Gael. spadal, a plough-staff, paddle; words
prob. borrowed from the O. English. @ In the sense of ‘ broad-
bladed oar,’ see Paddle (1).
PADDOCK (1), a toad. (Scand.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 190;
Macb.i.1.9. M.E. paddok. King Alisaunder, 6126. Dimin. with
suffix -ok or -ock (as in hill-ock, bull-ock), from M.E. padde, a toad,
frog; in Wyclif, Exod. viii. 9 (later version), one MS. has the pl.
paddis for paddokis, which is the common reading.=Icel. padda, a
toad. + Swed. padda, a toad, frog. 4 Dan. padde. + Du. padde, pad.
B. As in many E. words beginning with 2, an initial s has probably
been lost. The form padd-a denotes an agent; cf. A.S. hunt-a,
a hunter. The prob. sense is ‘jerker,’ i.e. the animal which moves
by jerks; from Aryan4/SPAD, to vibrate, jerk, &c.; cf. Gk.
σφοδρός, vehement, active, σφενδόνη, a sling, Skt. spand, to vibrate,
throb. In accordance with this supposition, we actually find Skt.
sparga-spanda, a frog. 4 The supposed A.S. pada (in Bosworth)
is due to a mistake; the true E. words are toad and frog. Der.
paddock-stool, a toad-stool.
PADDOCK (2), a small enclosure. (E.) ‘ Delectable country-
seats and villas environed with parks, paddocks, plantations,’ &c.;
Evelyn (Todd; no reference). Here park and paddock are conjoined;
and it is tolerably certain that paddock is a corruption of parrock,
another form of park. ‘ Parrocke, a lytell parke,’ Palsgrave; cited
in Way’s note to Prompt. Parv. p. 384. He adds that ‘a fenced
enclosure of nine acres at Hawsted (Suffolk), in which deer were
kept in pens for the course, was termed the Parrock;’ Cullum’s
Hawsted, p. 210. See also parrock in Jamieson, and parrick in
Halliwell. [The unusual change from r to d may have been due to
some confusion with paddock, a toad, once a familiar word; cf. pod-
dish for porridge.) A.S. pearruc, pearroc, a small enclosure. ‘On
Sisum lytlum pearroce’=in this little enclosure; ΖΕ τε, tr. of
Boethius, c. xviii. § 2, b. ii. prosa 7. Formed, with dimin. suffix -oc
(=mod. E, -ock, as in padd-ock (1), hill-ock, bull-ock), from sparran,
to shut, enclose; so that an initial s has been lost. We find ‘ ges-
parrado dure’=thy door being shut, Matt. vi. 6 (Lindisfarne MS.)
B. This loss of s is certified by the occurrence of M.E. parren (for
sparren), to enclose, confine, bar in; Havelok, 2439; Ywain and
Gawain, 3227, ed. Ritson; and see the curious quotation in Halli-
well, 5. ν. parred, where the words parred and speride (sparred) are
used convertibly. Cf. G. sperren, to shut. γ. The verb sparran
is, literally, to fasten with a spar or bar, and is formed from the sb.
spar; see Spar (1). Doublet, park, q.v.
PADLOCK, a loose hanging lock. (E.?) A padlock is a loose
hanging lock with a staple, suitable for hampers, baskets, &c., when
the case to which it is affixed is not made of a solid substance. It
occurs in Pope’s Dunciad, iv. 162. Todd quotes from Milton’s
Colasterion (1645): ‘Let not such an unmerciful and more than
legal yoke be padlocked upon the neck of any Christian.’ Of uncer-
tain origin; but perhaps formed by adding lock to prov. E. pad, a
pannier (Halliwell), given as a Norfolk word. This word is more
commonly written ped, M.E. pedde. ‘Pedde, idem quod panere;’
Prompt. Parv. Of unknown origin ; see further under Pedlar. [+]
PAGAN, a hymn in honour of Apollo. (L.,—Gk.) ‘I have ever
hung Elaborate p@ans on thy golden shrine ;’ Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s
Revels, A. v. sc. 2; near the end, Lat. pean, (1) a name of Apollo,
(2) a religious hymn, esp. to Apollo. Gk. Παιάν, Παιών, (1) Pzean,
Peon, the physician of the gods, who cures Hades and Ares, Homer,
Il. v. 401, 899; cf. Od. iv. 232; also Apollo; also his son Aiscula-
pius; a deliverer, saviour; (2) a choral song, hymn, chant, song of
triumph. B. Perhaps ‘ praise’? may be the old sense; cf. Skt.
p pan, to praise, honour. Der. peon-y, q. v.
414. PADOBAPTISM.
PAZDOBAPTISM; the same as Pedobaptism, q. v.
PAGAN, a countryman, hence, a heathen. (L.) In Shak. Rich.
Il, iv.95. [The M.E. form is paien or payen, Chaucer, C.T. 4954,
4962, from O. F. paien (Burguy); which from Lat. paganus.] =
Lat. paganus, (1) a villager, countryman, (2) a pagan, because the
tustic people were supposed to be unconverted at a time when
townsmen were converts. The same idea appears in E. heathen,
4. v. = Lat. paganus, adj., rustic, belonging to a village. = Lat.
pagus, a district, canton. B. The etymology is supposed to be
from Lat. pangere (pt. t. pégi), to fasten, fix, set, as being marked out
by fixed limits; see Pact. Der. pagan-ish, pagan-ism, pagan-ise ;
and see paynim, peasant.
PAGE (1), a boy attending a person of distinction. (F.,—.Low
Lat..—L.?) M.E. page, King Alisaunder, 835 ; Havelok, 1730. =
F. page, ‘a page;’ Cot. Cf. Span. page, Port. pagem, Ital. paggio.
= Low Lat. pagium, acc. of pagius, a servant (Ducange). This
word appears to be a mere variant of pagensis, constantly used in the
sense of peasant, rustic, serf; and if so, the etymology is from Lat.
pagus, a village; see Pagan, Peasant. See Littré, who does
not admit the etymology suggested by Diez, viz. that Ital. paggio
might have been formed from Gk. παιδίον, a little boy, dimin. of παῖς,
a boy, child; for which see Pedagogue. Littré argues that pages
were, in the olden time, not particularly young; and thinks that
Prov. pages (= pagensis), a peasant, may be a related word, though
Diez admits no such relation. The Port. pagem (not noticed by the
etymologists) seems to point directly to the form pagensis. The
word remains doubtful, and something can be urged on both
sides,
PAGE (2), one side of the leaf of a book. (F..—L.) ‘If one
leafe of this large paper were plucked off, the more pages took
harme thereby ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xii. c.12. [M.E. pagine,
Ancren Riwle, p. 286; an older form.] — F. page, ‘a page, a side of
a leafe;’ Cot. = Lat. pagina, a page, or leaf. B. Orig. ‘a leaf;’
and so called because the leaves were once made of strips of papyrus
fastened together. — Lat. pangere (base pag-), to fasten; see Pact.
4 We also find M.E. pagent (with added 2), Romance of Partenay,
prol. 79. The three forms page, pagine, pagent, from Lat. pagina,
answer to the three forms marge, margin, margent, from Lat. mar-
ginem. _ Der. pagin-at-ion, a modern coined word.
PAGEANT, an exhibition, spectacle, show. (Low Lat., = L.)
A. The history of this curious word is completely known, by which
means the etymology has been solved. It orig. meant ‘a moveable
scaffold, such as was used in the representation of the old mysteries.
A picture of such a scaffold will be found in Chambers, Book of
Days, i. 634. The Chester plays ‘ were always acted in the open
air, and consisted of 24 parts, each part or pageant being taken by
one of the guilds of the city. . . Twenty-four large scaffolds or stages
were made,’ &c.; Chambers, as above; see the whole passage.
Phillips, ed. 1706, well defines pageant as ‘a triumphal chariot or
arch, or other pompous device usually carried about in publick
shows.’ B. M.E. pagent. The entry ‘ pagent, pagina,’ occurs in
Prompt. Parv. p. 377; where there is nothing to shew whether a
pageant is meant or a page of a book, the words being ultimately
the same; see Page (2). But Way’s excellent note on this entry is
full of information, and should be consulted. He says: ‘ the primary
seein of pageant appears to have been a stage or scaffold,
which was called pagina, it may be supposed, from its construction,
being a machine compaginata, framed and compacted together. The
curious extracts from the Coventry records given by Mr. Sharp, in
his Dissertation on the Pageants or Mysteries performed there,
afford definite information on this subject. The term is variously
written, and occasionally pagyn, pagen, approaching closely the Lat.
pagina. The various pads or pageants composing the Chester
mysteries . . are entitled Pagina prima, . . Pagina secunda, . . and so
forth; see Chester Plays, ed. Wright. A curious contemporary
account has been preserved of the construction of the pageants
[scaffolds] at Chester during the xvith century, “which pagiants
were a high scafold with 2 rowmes, a higher and a lower, upon 4
wheeles ;” Sharp, Cov. Myst. p.17. The term denoting the stage
whereon the play was exhibited subsequently denoted also the play
itself; but the primary sense . . is observed by several writers, as by
Higins, in his version of Junius’s Nomenclator, 1585: “ Pegma,
lignea machina in altum educta, tabulatis etiam in sublime crescen-
tibus compaginata, de loco in locum portatilis, aut quze vehi potest,
ut in pompis fieri solet: Eschaffaut, a pageant, or scaffold.”’
Palsgrave has: ‘Pagiant in a playe, mystére;’ and Cotgrave ex-
plains O. F. pegmate as ‘a stage or frame whereon pageants be set or
carried.’ See further illustrations in Wedgwood. C. Thus we
know that, just as M.E. pagent is used as a variant of pagine, in
the sense of page of a book,’so the M.E. pagent (or pagiant, &c.)
was formed, by the addition of an excrescent ¢ after γι, from an older
PAINTER.
& pagen or pagin, which is nothing but an Anglicised form of Low Lat.
pagina in the sense of scaffold or stage. For examples of excrescent ¢,
cf. ancient, margent, tyrant, pheasant. D. Though this sense of pagina
is not given by Ducange, it was certainly in use, as shewn above, and
a very clear instance is cited by Wedgwood from Munimenta Gild-
halliz Londoniensis, ed. Riley, iii. 459, where we find: ‘ parabatur
machina satis pulcra ...in eadem pagina erigebantur duo animalia
vocata antelops;’ shewing that machina and pagina were synony-
mous, E. The true sense of pagina I take to have been simply
‘stage’ or ‘ platform ;’ since we find one sense of Lat. pagina to be
a slab of marble or plank of wood (White). Cf. Lat. paginatus,
planked, built, constructed (White); which is rather a derivative
from pagina than the original of it, as seems to have been Way’s
supposition, F. Hence the derivation is (not from paginatus, but)
from Lat. pangere (base pag-), to fasten, fix ; see Pact. G. Fi-
nally, we may note that another word for the old stage was pegma
(stem peg'mat-, whence O. F. pegmate in Cotgrave); this is the cor-
responding and cognate Greek name, from Gk, πῆγμα (stem πηγματ-),
a platform, stage, derived from the base of Gk. πήγνυμι, I fix, cog-
nate with Lat. pangere. Indeed it is very probable that Low Lat.
pagina, a stage, is a translation of Gk. πῆγμα, but it is not merely
borrowed from it, being an independent formation from the same base
and root. Der. pageant, verb, to play, Shak. Troil. i. 3. 151;
pageant-r-y, Pericles, v. 2.6. [+
AGODA, an Indian idol’s temple. (Port.,— Pers.) Spelt
pagotha in Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 69, 393; pagod in
Skinner, ed. 1671. = Port. pagoda, now generally pagode; but both
forms are given in the Eng.-Port. part of” Vieyra’s Dict. Corrupted
from Pers. but-kadak, an idol-temple; Rich. Dict. p. 241, col. 2;
spelt but-kedak in Palmer, Pers. Dict. col. 70. = Pers. but, an idol,
image, God, id. p. 241, col. 1; and kadah, a habitation, id. p.
1175. B. The singular perversion of the sounds may fairly be
explained by supposing that the shy ee connected it mentally
with pagdo, pagan (= Lat. paganus); for which see Vieyra, in the
Eng.-Port. division. It may be added that the initial Persian letter
is sometimes rendered by 2, asin Devic, Supplement to Littré. [+]
PAIL, an open vessel of wood, &c. for holding liquids. (F.,—L.)
M.E. paile, payle, ‘ Payle, or mylk-stoppe [milk-stoup] ;’ Prompt.
Parv. = O.F. paele, so spelt in the 13th century (Littré, Burguy),
Both aenum and patella are glossed by O. F. paele; Wright’s Vocab,
i. 97, 1.2. Later paelle, ‘a footlesse posnet [little ae or skellet,
having brimmes like a bason; a little pan ;’ Cot. Cf. mod. F. poéle,
a frying-pan. = Lat. patella, a small pan or dish, a vessel used in
cooking ; dimin. of patera, a flat dish, saucer, which answers to Gk.
πατάνη, a flat dish. See Paten. B. There is a difficulty here in
the fact that the sense does not quite correspond. We may perhaps
explain this by supposing that the O.F. paele as used in England
took up the meaning of the older corresponding word of Celtic ori-
gin, viz. Irish padhal, a pail, ewer, Gael. padhal, an ewer. These
words, like W. padell, a pan, are either cognate with or borrowed
from the Lat. patella. @ We may note that prov. E. peel, a fire-
shovel, is not the same word, though Cotgrave seems so to regard it ;
it is from O.F. pelle, Lat. pala, a shovel; see Peel (3). Der.
pail-ful. @@ I now think that pail has no connection with bale (3),
55 ἘΠΕ phon U2 word,
» bodily suffering, anguish. (F.,.—L.) M.E. peine, peyne,
King Alisaunder, 4522. = F. peine, ‘a paine, penalty;’ Cot. = Lat.
pena, punishment, penalty, pain. + Gk. ποινή, penalty. β. Some
suppose the Lat. word was borrowed from the Gk. The root is not
surely known ; see Curtius, i. 349; Fick,i.147. | Der. pain, verb,
M.E. peinen, Chaucer, C. T. 1748; pain-ed; pain-ful (with E. suffix
ful = full), formerly used with the sense of ‘ industrious,’ see exx. in
Trench, Select Glossary; pain-ful-ly, pain-ful-ness, pain-less, pain-less-
ness; also pains-taking, adj., i.e. taking pains or trouble, Beaum.
and Fletcher, Span, Curate, iv. 5 (Diego) ; pains-taking, sb. And
see pen-al, pen-ance, pen-itent, pun-ish, pine (2).
PAINT, to colour, describe, depict. (F..—L.) M.E. peinten,
Chaucer, C. T. 11946, 11949, 11951; but the word must have been
in use in very early times, as we find the derived words peintunge,
painting, and peiniure, a picture, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 392, 1. 16,
Ῥ. 242, 1. 14. —O.F. peint, paint (mod. F. peint), pp. of peindre,
paindre (mod. F. peindre), to paint. — Lat. pingere, to paint. Allied
to Skt. piij, to dye, colour ; pinjara, yellow, tawny. B. The form
of the root is PIG, to colour; perhaps allied to 4/ PIK, to adorn,
form, whence Skt. pig, to adorn, form, pegas, an ornament, and Gk.
ποικίλος, variegated. See Fick, i. 145. Der. paint, sb. (a late word),
Dryden, to Sir Robert Howard, 1. 8; paint-er, Romeo, i. 2. 41;
| paint-ing, in early use, M. E. peintunge, as above. And see pict-ure,
| de-pict, pig-ment, pi-mento, or-pi-ment, or-pine.
ς PAINTER, a rope for mooring a boat. (F., = L., = Gk.)
‘ Painter, a rope employed to fasten a boat ;’ Hawkesworth’s Voy-
a σι».
d - τ OTR ES «-ς
ae
PAIR.
ages, 1773, vol. i. p. xxix. Corrupted (by assimilation to the ordi-§
nary sb. painter) from M. E. panter, a noose, esp. for catching birds ;
see Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 131; Prompt. Parv. p. 381 ;
spelt paunter, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 344." Ο. Ἐς, pantiere,a kind
of snare for birds, Roquefort; panthiere, ‘a great swoop-net;’ Cot.
Cf. Ital. pantiera, ‘a kinde of tramell or fowling-net,’ Florio; pan-
thera, "ἃ πιεῖ or haie to catch conies with, also a kind of fowling-net ;’
id. = Lat. panther, a hunting-net for catching wild beasts; cf. pan-
thera, an entire capture. — Gk. πάνθηρος, catching all; cf. πανθήρα,
the whole booty (a very late word). = Gk. πᾶν, neut. of πᾶς, every ;
and θήρ, a wild beast; see Pan-and Deer. The Irish fainteir,
Gael. painntear, a gin, snare, are forms of the same word; but may
have been borrowed from French, as the M. E. word occurs as early
as the reign of Edw. II. It is remarkable that, in America, a panther
is also called a painter; see Cooper, The Pioneers, cap. xxviii.
PAIR, two equal or like things, a couple. (F.,.—L.) M.E. peire,
peyre, applied to any number of like or equal things, and not limited,
as now, to two only. Thus ‘a peire of bedes’ = a set of beads,
Chaucer,C.T. 159. ‘A pair of cards’= a pack of cards; Ben Jon-
son, Masque of Christmas (Carol). ‘A pair of organs’ = a set of
organ-pipes, i.e. an organ; see my note to P. Plowman, Ὁ. xxi. 7.
‘A pair of stairs’ = a flight of stairs. Yet we also find ‘a peyre
hose’ = a pair of hose; Rob. of Glouc. p. 390, 1. 4. — F. paire, ‘a
paire, or couple of;’ Cot. = Εἰ pair, ‘like, alike, equall, matching,
even, meet ;’ Cot. —Lat. parem, acc. of par, alike. See Par, Peer.
Der. pair, verb, Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 154. Also um-pire, q.v.
PALACE, a royal house. (F..—L.) M.E. palais, King Hom,
ed. Lumby, 1256; paleis, Floriz and Blancheflur, 87. = F. palais, ‘a
alace;’ Cot. = Lat. palatium, formerly a building on the Palatine
ἔπι at Rome. ‘On this hill, the Collis Palatinus, stood... the
houses of Cicero and Catiline. Augustus built his mansion on the
same hill, and his example was followed by Tiberius and Nero.
Under Nero, all private houses had to be pulled down on the Collis
Palatinus, in order to make room for the emperor’s residence .. .
called the Palatium; and it became the type of all the palaces of
the kings and emperors of Europe ;’ Max Miiller, Lectures on Lan-
guage, ii. 276. Ββ. The Collis Palatinus is supposed to have been
so called from Pales, a pastoral deity; see Max Miiller, as above.
Pales was a goddess who protected flocks ; and the mame means ‘ pro-
tector;’ cf. Skt. ῥάϊα, one who guards or protects. —4/PA, to protect,
feed ; whence Skt. pd, to protect, cherish ; Lat. pater, E. father, &c.
See Father. Der. palati-al (Todd), formed with suffix -al from
Lat. palati-um; also palat-ine, q.v.; palad-in, q.v.
PALADIN, a warrior, a knight of Charlemagne’s household.
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = F. paladin, ‘a
knight of the round table;’ Cot. — Ital. paladino, ‘a warrier, a
valiant man at armes;’ Florio. = Lat. palatinus; see Palatine.
Properly applied to a knight of a palace or royal household.
Doublet, palatine:
PALANQUIN, PALANKEEN, a light litter in which
travellers are carried on men’s shoulders. (Hind.,=Skt.) ‘A pallam-
keen or litter ;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 72. Spelt palankee
in Terry’s Voyage to East India, 1655, p. 155 (Todd); palanquin in
Skinner, ed. 1671. The spelling palanguin is French; in Portuguese
it is palanquim, = Hind. palang, a bed, bedstead; Forbes, Hindustani
Dict., 1857, p. 202. Cf. Pers. palank, palang, a bedstead; Rich.
Dict. p. 335. (Littré cites Siamese banlangko, Pali pallangka; Col.
Yule, as cited in Wedgwood, gives the Pali form as palanki, a litter
or couch carried on poles. Mahn cites Javanese pdlangki, older
form palangkan ; as well as Hindi pdlki, which is evidently a con-
tracted form.) y. All from Skt. paryanka, (Prakrit pallanka),
a couch-bed, a bed; the change from r to / being very common, =
Skt. pari, about, round (Gk. περί) ; and anka, a hook, the flank, &c.
Apparently from being wrapped round one. The Skt. azka is allied
to ΡΣ uncus, a hook, A.S. angel,a hook. See Peri- and Angle (2).
PALATE, the roof of the mouth, taste, relish. (F.,.—L.) In
Cor. ii. 1. 61. M.E. palet (a better form would have been palat),
Wyclif, Lament. iv. 4: Prompt. Parv. p. 378.—O.F. palat, a form
found in the 14th century; see Littré.—Lat. palatum, the palate.
Root uncertain. @ The mod. F. palais answers to a Low Lat.
palatium, which seems to have been used by mistake for palati
PALETTE. 415
ἐ Rome, (2) belonging to the imperial abode, to the palace or court.
See Palace. Der. palatin-ate, from F. palatinat, ‘a palatinaty, the
title or dignity of a count palatine, also a county palatine;’ Cot.
Doublet, paladin.
PALAVER, a talk, parley. (Port.,-L.,—Gk.) Frequently
used in works of travel, of a parley with African chiefs; a word
introduced on the African coast by the Portuguese.— Port. palavra,
a word, parole. See Parole, Parable.
P. (1), a stake, narrow piece of wood for enclosing ground,
an enclosure, limit, district. (F..—L.) M.E. paal, Wyclif, Ezek.
xv. 3 (earlier version) ; the later version has stake; Vulgate, paxillus.
Dat. pale, Wyclif, Luke, xix. 43.—F. pal, ‘a pale, stake, or pole ;’
Cot.—Lat. palus, a stake. The long a is due to loss of g; the
base is pag-, as seen in pangere, to fasten; see Pact. Φ4 The
A.S. pal or ῥά! is uncertain; we find ‘ Palus, pal,’ in Wright’s Voc.
i, 84; it answers rather to pole, q.v. The G. pfahl is merely borrowed
from Latin. Der. pal-ing, Blackstone’s Comment. b. ii. c. 3 (R.);
pale, verb, 3 Hen. VI, i. 4. 103; im-pale; also pal-is-ade, q.v.
Doublet, pole. ¢@@ The heraldic term pale is the same word.
PALE (2), wan, dim. (F.,=—L.) M.E. palé, Chaucer, C.T.
5065.—0.F. pale, palle (Burguy), later pas/e (Cot.), whence mod. F.
piale.—Lat. pallidum, acc. of pallidus, pale. On the loss of the last
two atonic syllables, see Brachet, Introd. § 50, 51. Allied to Gk.
πολιός, gray, Skt. palita, gray, and to E. fallow; see Fallow. Der.
pale-ly, pale-ness, pal-ish. Doublet, pallid.
OGRAPHY, the study of ancient modes of writing,
(Gk.) Modern; coined from Gk. madao-, crude form of παλαιός,
old; and γράφ-ειν, to write. Παλαιός is from πάλαι, adv., long ago.
PALAMOLOGY, archeology. (Gk.) Modern. From Gk,
madao-, crude form of παλαιός, old; and -Aoyia, from λόγος, a dis-
course, which from λέγειν, to speak. See Palsography and
Logic. Der. paleolog-ist.
PALAZONTOLOGY, the science of fossils, &c. (Gk.) Modern.
Lit. ‘a discourse on ancient creatures.’ Coined from Gk. πάλαι,
long ago; évro-, crude form of my, being, from 4/ AS, to be; and
-Aoyia, from λόγος, a discourse, which from λέγειν, to speak. See
Palwography, Sooth, and Logic. Der. paleontolog-ist.
PALESTRA, a wrestling-school. (L.,=Gk.) Modern; yet the
adj. palestr-al actually occurs in Chaucer, Troilus, v. 304.—Lat.
palestra.— Gk. παλαίστρα, a wrestling-school. — Gk. παλαίειν, to
wrestle.—Gk. πάλη, wrestling. Connected with Gk. πάλλειν, to
quiver, brandish, swing, &c.; and with σπαίρειν, to quiver.=
4 SPAR, to struggle; preserved in E. spar, to box; see Spar (3).
Der. palestr-al, as above.
PALETOT, a loose garment. (F.,—Du.) Modern. Borrowed
from mod. F. paletot, formerly palletoc, for which see below. How-
ever, the word is by no means new to English; the M. E. paltok is
not an uncommon word; see numerous references in my note to
P. Plowman, B. xviii. 25, where the word occurs; and see Prompt.
Parv., and Way’s note. This form was borrowed from O. F. palletoc,
‘a long and thick pelt, or cassock, a garment like a short cloak with
sleeves, or such a one as the most of our modern pages are attired in ;’
Cot. Borrowed, as Littré points out, from O. Dutch, but rather from
the form paltroc (with loss of r) than from the fuller form paltsrock. =
O. Du. paltroc, for which Oudemans gives a quotation. The same
word as O. Du. palsrock, which Oudemans explains by a holiday-
dress, and cites the expression ‘ fluweelen palsrock,’ i. e. velvet dress,
as in use A.D.1521. Hexham gives: ‘een palts-rock, a coate or a
jacket.’ B. Littré (if I understand him rightly) takes it to mean
a pilgrim’s coat, and connects pals- with O. Du. pals-stock, contracted
form of palster-stock, a pilgrim’s staff (Hexham). This is certainly
wrong; a very slight examination will shew that the coat was worn
by soldiers, knights, and kings, and was made of silk or velvet. Way
says that ‘Sir Roger de Norwico bequeaths, in 1370, unum paltoke
de ueluete, cum armis meis;’ &c. Hexham evidently connects palts-
rock with palts, ‘a pretour,’ i.e. a pretor. It is clear that the first
syllable is O. Du. pals, later written palts with intrusive ¢, answering
to G. pfalz; and this pals occurs in pals-grave, ‘a count palatine’
(Hexham), G. pfalzgraf, E. palsgrave or palgrave. y. The ἃ.
pfalz is a contraction of M.H.G. phalinze οἱ phalanze, O.H,G.
phal. palinza, a palace; a word due to Lat. palatium, a palace.
See remarks in Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang. ii. 276. Der. palat-al,
palat-able, palat-abl-y. Also palate, verb, Cor. iii. 1.104. [Ἐ
PALATINE, orig. pertaining to a palace, (F.,.—L.) ~ Chiefly
in the phr. ‘count palatine, where the adj. follows the sb., as in
French; see Merch. Ven. i. 2. 49.—F. palatin, ‘a generall and
common appellation, or title, for such as have any special office
or function in a soveraign princes palace;’ Cot. He adds: ‘Compte
palatin, a count palatine, is not the title of a particular office, but an
hereditary addition of dignity and honour, gotten by service done in
Hence O. Du. pals = E. palace; and the sense is ‘ palace-coat,’
i.e. court-dress, ὃ. The O. Du. roc=G. rock, O.H.G. hrock,
a coat, from which some derive E. frock. See Palace and Frock.
a Not connected with ‘ogue, a cap; for the paltok was not hooded;
though the borrowed Breton word palték was used of a hooded
mantle.
PALETTE, a small slab on which a painter mixes colours.
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) ‘Pallet, a thin oval piece of wood, used by
a domesticall charge.’=Lat. palatinus, (1) the name of a hill ing
mg Αλ to hold their colours;’ Kersey, ed.1715. The word is used
, by Dryden; see Todd (who gives no reference).—F. palette, ‘a
416 PALFREY.
lingell, tenon, slice, or flat tool wherewith chirurgians lay salve on
plaisters ; also, the saucer or porringer, whereinto they receive blood
out of an opened vein; also, a battledoor;’ Cot. Thus it orig.
meant a flat blade for spreading things, then a flat open saucer, then
a slab for colours.=Ital. paletta, ‘a lingell, slice [such] as apothe-
caries vse;’ Florio. Dimin. of pala, ‘a spade;’ id.—Lat. pala,
a spade, shovel, flat-bladed ‘ peel” for putting bread into an oven;
see Peel (3). The base pa=pag, seen in pangere, to fasten, also to
set, plant; whence pala=the instrument used for planting. See
Pact. Doublet, pallet (2).
PALFREY, a saddle-horse, esp. a lady’s horse. (F.,—Low Lat.)
In early use. M.E. palefrai, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 5,
1. 20; later palfrei, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿. 2497.—0.F. palefrei (13th cen-
tury, Littré), palefroy, ‘a palfrey,’ Cot.; mod. F. palefroi. Spelt
palefreid in the 11th century; Littré.— Low Lat. paraveredus, a post-
horse, lit. ‘an extra post-horse’ (White). Brachet gives quotations
for the later forms paravredus, parafredus, and palafredus (10th cen-
tury); and O.F. palefreid=Low Lat. acc. palafredum; every step
being traced with certainty. B. The Low Lat. paraveredus is a
hybrid formation from Gk. παρά, beside (hence extra); and late Lat.
ueredus, a post-horse, courier’s horse (White). y- White gives
the etymology of ueredus from Lat. uehere, to carry, draw; and
rheda, a four-wheeled carriage; if so, it means ‘the drawer of a four-
wheeled carriage.’ δ. For παρά, see Para-; for uehere, see
Vehicle. Rzeda is said to be a Gaulish word; cf. W. rhedu, to
run, to race, rhe, fleet, swift. @ The Low Lat. paraueredus is
also the original of G. pferd, Du. paard, a palfrey, horse.
PALIMPSEST, a manuscript which has been twice written on,
the first writing being partly erased. (Gk.) Modern in E., though
found in Greek. Gk. παλίμψηστον, a palimpsest (manuscript); neut.
of παλίμψηστος, lit. scraped again. — Gk. πάλιμ-, for πάλιν, again,
before the following y; and ψηστός, rubbed, scraped, verbal adj.
from Ψψάειν, to rub, Ionic Ψέειν.
PALINDROME, a word or sentence that reads the same
backwards as forwards. (Gk.) Examples are Hannah, madam, Eve ;
Todd quotes subi dura a rudibus from Peacham, Experience in these
Times (1638). ‘Curious palindromes;’ Ben Jonson, An Execration
upon Vulcan, Underwoods, lxi. 1. 34.—Gk. παλίνδρομος, running back
again.=Gk. πάλιν, back, again; and δρόμος, a running, from δραμεῖν,
to run; see Dromedary.
PALINODE, a recantation, in song. (F..—L.,—Gk.) ‘You,
two and two, singing a palinode;’ Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels,
last speech of Crites.—F. palinodie, ‘a palinody, recantation, con-
trary song, unsaying of what hath been said;’ Cot.—Lat. palinodia.
-Gk. παλινῳδία, a recantation, strictly of an ode. = Gk. πάλιν, back,
again; and δή, a song; see Ode.
PALISADE, a fence made of pales or stakes. (F.,—L.) Shak.
has the pl. palisadoes, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 3. 55; this is (I suppose) a
Span. form, though the mod, Span. word is palizada. Dryden has
palisades, tr. of Virgil, b. vii. 1. 214.—F. palissade, ‘a palisadoe ;’
Cot. =F. paliss-er, ‘to inclose with pales,’ id.; with suffix -ade= Lat.
-ata.—F. palis, a ‘ pale, stake, pole,’ id.; extended from fal, a pale.
See further under Pale (1). Der. palisade, verb.
PALL (1), a cloak, mantle, archbishop’s scarf, shroud. (L.)
M.E. pal, Layamon, 897, 1296; pl. pelles, id. 2368.—A.S. peil,
purple cloth; we find pellas and sidan =purple cloths and silks, as a
gloss to Lat. purpuram et sericum in Aélfric’s Colloquy (the Mer-
chant); see Thorpe, Analecta, p. 27.—Lat. palla, a mantle, loose
dress, under garment, curtain; cf. pallium, a coverlet, pall, curtain,
toga. B. Origin uncertain; perhaps for panula, pannula, dimin.
form from panus, pannus, cloth. We can hardly connect it with pellis,
skin. Der. pall-i-ate, q. v. ,
PALL (2), to become vapid, lose taste or spirit. (C.) M.E.
pallen. ‘ Pallyn, as ale and drynke, Emorior ;’ Prompt. Parv. Way,
in the note on the passage, quotes from Lydgate’s Order of Fools:
‘Who forsakith wyne, and drynkithe ale pallid, Such foltisshe foolis,
God lete hem never the’ [prosper]; Harl. MS. 2251, fol. 303. He
also cites from Palsgrave: ‘I palle, as drinke or bloode dothe, by
longe standyng in a thynge, ie appallys. This drink wyll pall
(sappallyra) if it stande vncouered all nyght. I palle, I fade of
freshenesse in colour or beautye, ie flaitris.’ B. The word presents
great difficulty; I incline to the belief that Palsgrave has here made
an error in using the O. F. verb appallir as the equivalent of E. pall.
This verb, like mod. F. palir, seems to be only used with respect to
loss of colour or light. See apalir, palie, in Roquefort, paslir, pallir
in Cotgrave, and palir in Littré. Palsgrave may have been thinking
of M.E. appallen, which was a strange hybrid word, made by
prefixing the F. a- (=Lat. ad) to the word pall which we are now
discussing. This confusion appears in Chaucer, C. T. 13033, where
PALM.
> palled in place of olde appalled; Six-text, B. 1292. It is clear that
the sense here implies loss of energy or vital power, and involves
E. pall, not F. palir. Gower speaks of a drink ‘ bitter as the galle,
Which maketh a mannes herte pale,’ i.e. lose energy; C. A. iii. 13.
Careful consideration of the use of the word shews that it is of
Celtic origin, but has been confused with F. palir and E. pale.—W.
pallu, to fail, to cease, to neglect; cf. pall, loss of energy, miss,
failure; pallder, fallibility, palliant, failure, neglect. Allied to Corn.
palch, weak, sickly, amending poorly. y. As no W. word begins
with sp, we may readily admit a loss of initial s, and connect pall
with Irish spaillead, a check, abuse, spailleadh, a fall, Gk. σφάλλειν,
to make to totter, σφάλλεσθαι, to stumble, stagger, fall, fail. The
s is also lost in Lat. fallere (whence E. fail), and in E. fall. δ. In
fact pall is a mere doublet of fail or fall; all being from 4/ SPAL,
to fall, totter; cf. Skt. sphal, sphul, to tremble, sphdlaya, to crush
(lit. to fell). The Skt. phalgu, pithless, sapless, weak, is a related
word, from the same root. Der. ap-pal, q.v. See Addenda. [x]
PALLADIUM, a safeguard of liberty. (L.,—Gk.) ‘A kind
of palladium to save the city ;’ Milton, Of Reformation in England,
B. 1 (Todd).—Lat. Palladium; Virgil, AEn. ii. 166, 183.—Gk. Παλ-
λάδιον, the statue of Pallas on which the safety of Troy was sup-
posed to depend.Gk. Παλλαδ-, stem of Παλλάς, an epithet of
Athene (Minerva).
RS (1), a kind of mattress or couch, properly one of straw.
(F.=—L.) M.E. paillet, Chaucer, Troil. iii. 229.—F. paillet, a heap
of straw, given by Littré as a provincial word. Cotgrave only gives
pailler, ‘a reek or stack of straw, also, bed-straw.’ Dimin. of F.
paille, ‘straw ;’ Cot.—Lat. palea, straw, chaff; lit. anything shaken
or scattered about. Allied to Gk. πάλῃ, fine meal, dust, Skt. paldla,
straw. See Curtius, i. 359. And see palliasse.
PALLET (2), an instrument used by potters, also by gilders;
also, a palette. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) See definitions in Webster ; it is,
properly, a flat-bladed instrument for spreading plasters, gilding, &c.,
and for moulding; and is only another spelling of Palette, q. v.
PALLIASSE, a straw mattress. (F..—L.) Not in Todd’s
Johnson. The introduction of i is due to an attempt to represent
the ‘ 77 mouillés’ of the F. paillasse, which see in Littré. The form
in Cotgrave is paillace, ‘a straw-bed.’ The suffix -ace, -asse (= Lat.
-aceus) is a diminutive one; Brachet, Etym. Dict. Introd. § 272; and
paill-ace is from paille, straw. See Pallet (1).
ALLIATE, to cloak, excuse. (L.) ‘Being palliated with a
pilgrim’s coat and hypocritic sanctity;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels,
ed. 1665, p. 341. Properly a pp., as in ‘certain lordes and citizens . .
in habite palliate and dissimuled ;’ Hall’s Chron., Hen. IV. introd.
fol. 5 (R.)—Lat. palliatus, cloaked, covered with a cloak. = Lat.
pallium, a cloak, mantle. See Pall(1). Der. palliat-ion, palliat-ive.
PALLID, pale. (L.) ‘Pallid death;’ Spenser, F. Q. v. 11. 45.
=Lat. pallidus, pale. See Pale (2). Doublet, pale (2).
Ῥ =. , the name of an old game. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
Discussed under Mall (2), 4. v.
PALLOR, paleness. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor, Artificial
Handsomeness, p. 2 (Todd). = Lat. pallor, paleness. = Lat. pallere, to
be pale. Cf. Lat. pallidus, pale; see Pale (2).
PALM, the inner part of the hand; the name of a tree. (1. F.,—
L.; 2. L.) 1. The sense of ‘ flat hand’ is the more original, the
tree being named from its flat spreading leaves, which bear some
resemblance to the hand spread out. Yet it is remarkable that the
word was first known in England in the sense of palm-tree. To
take the orig. sense first, we find M. E. paume, the palm of the hand,
P. Plowman, B. xvii. 141, 147, 150, 153.—F. paume, ‘the palme of
the hand;’ Cot.—Lat. palma, the palm of the hand. 4+ Gk. παλάμη.
ἜΑ. 5. folm; Grein, i. 311. Root uncertain; see Fick, i. 671.
Allied to A.S. folm is E. fumble; see Fumble. 2. We find
A.S. palm, a palm-tree; borrowed directly from Latin. ‘ Palma,
palm-twig, vel palm ;᾿ Wright’s Vocab. i. 32, col. 2. @ We may
note that the Lat. spelling has prevailed over the French, as in
psalm, &c. Der. (from the former sense) palm-ate, from Lat. palm-
atus; palm-ist-r-y, used by Sir T. Browne in his Vulg. Errors,
b. v. c. 24, pt. 1, and coined by adding the suffixes -ist- (of Gk.
origin), and -r-y ( = F. -er-ie, Lat. -ar-iu-); also (from the latter
sense) palm-er, M.E. palmere, Chaucer, C.T. 13, King Horn, ed.
Lumby, 1027, i.e. one who bears a palm-branch in token of having
been to the Holy Land; palm-er-worm, Joel, i. 4, ii. 25, a caterpillar
supposed to be so called from its wandering about like a pilgrim, and
also simply called palmer (see Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Word-
book); Palm-sunday, M.E. palme-suneday, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed.
Morris, p. 39, 1. 65; palm-y, Hamlet, i. 1. 113. ¢= The palmer or
palmer-worm may be named from prov. E. palm, the catkin ofa willow;
but we also find palmer in the sense of wood-louse, and in Holliband’s
we find: ‘But it were for an olde appalled wight’ =except it were | Dict., ed. 1593, a palmer is described as ‘a worme having a great
for an old enfeebled creature; where 3 MSS. have the reading oldé
many feete;’ see Halliwell. It makes no ultimate difference.
gn es eee
SS i heres.
PALPABLE.
PALPABLE, that can be felt, obvious. (F.,—L.)
1. 40.—F. palpable, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 15th cen-
tury (Littré), and given by Palsgrave, who has: ‘ Palpable, apte or
mete to be felte, palpable;” see Halliwell. Lat. palpabilis, that can be
touched. — Lat. paipare, to feel, palpari, to feel, handle. B. An
initial s has been lost, as shewn by the related Gk. ψηλαφάω, I feel,
from the base SPAL; see Curtius, ii. 403. Moreover, the orig. sense
of palpare was ‘to quiver,’ as shewn by the derivatives palp-ebra, that
which quivers, the eye-lid, and palpitare, to quiver often, to throb.
By comparing Skt. sphal, sphar, to quiver, tremble, palpitate, we
derive all from 4/SPAR, to quiver. Fick, i. 831. Der. palpabi-y,
palpable-ness, palpabili-ty. And see palpitate.
PALPITATE, to throb. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. [It is
not unlikely that the E. verb to palpitate was really due to the sb.
palpitation.|=Lat. palpitatus, pp. of palpitare, to throb; frequenta-
tive of palpare, to feel, orig. to move quickly. See Palpable. Der.
palpitat-ion, from F. palpitation, ‘a panting ;’ Cot.
PALSY, paralysis. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. palesy, Wyclif, Matt.
iv. 24; fuller form parlesy, Prick of Conscience, ed. Morris, 2996. —
Ἐς, paralysie, ‘the palsie;’ Cot.—Lat. paralysin, acc. of paralysis ;
see Paralysis. Der. palsy, verb; pailsi-ed, Cor. v. 2. 46.
PALTER, to dodge, shift, shuffle, equivocate. (Scand.?) See
Macb. v. 8. 20; Jul. Ces. ii. 1. 126. Cotgrave, s.v. harceler, has:
‘to haggle, hucke, hedge, or paulter long in the buying of a com-
moditie.” It also means ‘to babble,’ as in: ‘One whyle his tonge
it ran and paléered of a cat, Another whyle he stammered styll upon
a rat;’ Gammer Gurton, ii. 2. If we take the sense to be ‘to
haggle,’ we may esp. refer it to the haggling over worthless trash, or
‘ paltrie,’ as it is called in Lowland Scotch. This seems to be the
most likely solution, as most of the dictionaries connect it with
paltry, which is shewn below to be due to a Scand. word palter,
signifying ‘ rags, refuse,’ &c.; see Paltry. More literally, it meant
‘to deal in rags.’ This seems to be confirmed by comparing it with
Dan. pialtebod, a rag-shop, old clothes’ shop; pialtehandel, dealing
in rags; pialtekremmer, a rag-dealer, rag-man; &c. B. If this
be the right solution, the verb appears to have been coined in
England from the old sb. palter, rags, which must have been in use
here, though only the derived adj. paltr-y has been recorded. In
other words, though we cannot well derive the verb ¢o palter from
the adj. paltry, nor vice versa paltry from to palter, we may refer
them both alike to a common source.
PALTRY, mean, vile, worthless. (Scand.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, ii. 1. 164; Marlowe, Edw. I, ii. 6. 57. Jamieson gives
paltrie, peltrie, vile trash ; Halliwell has paltring, a worthless trifle ;
Forby explains Norfolk paltry by ‘rubbish, refuse, trash;’ and
Brockett gives palterly as the North. Eng. form of the adj. paltry.
The word, being used in the North and Norfolk, is, presumably, of
Scand. origin; and such is the case. The word stands for palter-y
(North. E. palter-ly), formed with the adj. suffix -y (or -ly) from an
old pl. palt-er (formed like M.E. child-er = children, breth-er =
brethren), which is still preserved in Swed. and Danish. This
account is verified by the G. forms; see below. The sense of
palter is ‘rags,’ and that of paltr-y is ‘ ragged,’ hence, vile, worthless,
or, as a sb., trash or refuse.—Swed. paltor, rags, pl. of palta, a rag;
Ihre gives O. Swed. paltor, old rags, with a reference to Jerem.
xxxviil. 11. + Dan. pialter, rags, pl. of pialt, a rag, tatter; hence the
adj. pialtet, ragged, tattered. 4 Low G. palte, pulte, a rag, a piece of
cloth torn or cut off; whence the adj. paltrig, pultrig, ragged, torn;
Bremen Worterb, iii. 287. 4 Prov. G. palter (pl. paltern), a rag;
whence palterig, paltry (Fliigel). Cf. also O. Du. pal, a piece,
fragment, as, palt brods, a piece of bread (Oudemans, Kilian) ; Fries.
palt, a rag (Outzen), B. The origin is by no means clear; Ihre
connects Swed. paltor with O. Swed. palt, a kind of garment. See
Rietz, 5. v. palit. Perhaps allied to Lithuan. spalai (pl. of spalas), bits
of broken flax, or trash in general. Der. paltri-ly, paltri-ness; and
see palter. [+]
AS, plains in South America, (Peruvian.)
Peruv. pampa, a plain (Webster); hence Moyo-bamba, Chug Ἢ
places in Peru, with bamba for pampa. The termination -s, indicating
the plural, is Spanish.
PAMPER, to feed luxuriously, glut. (O. Low G.) In Much
Ado, iv. 1.61. ‘ Pampired with ease;’ Court of Love, 1. 177 (late
15th century or early 16th; first printed 1561). ‘Oure pamperde
paunchys,’ Skelton, ed. Dyce, i.19, 1. 25. But the word was known
to Chaucer. ‘They ne were nat forpampred with owtrage;’ Altas
Prima, 1. 5 ; pr. in Appendix to Chaucer’s tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris,
p. 180. Wedgwood quotes the following from Reliquize Antique, i.
41: ‘ Thus the devil fareth with men and wommen; First, he stirith
hem to pappe and pampe her fleisch, desyrynge delicous metis and
drynkis.’ Not found in A.S., and prob. imported from the Nether-
lands The form pamp-er is a frequentative from an older verbg
From the
m3 dy,
PANDEMONIUM. 417
In Mach. ii. @pamp (as above), meaning to feed luxuriously; and this verb is a
causal form from a sb. pamp, a nasalised form of pap; as will appear.
=-Low G. pampen, more commonly s/ampampen, to live luxuriously ;
Brem. Worterb. iv. 800.—Low G. pampe, thick pap, pap made of
meal; also called pampelbry, i.e. pap-broth ; and, in some dialects,
pappe; id. iii. 287. It is therefore a nasalised form of Pap, q. v.
So also G. pampen, pampein, to cram, pamper, from pampe,
pap, thick broth; Bavarian pampfen, to stuff, sich anpampfen, voll-
pampfen, to cram oneself with pap or broth (Schmeller, i. 394).
The etymology is quite clear; the suggested connection with
. F. pamprer, to cover with vine-leaves (Cot.), is purely imaginary.
The use of the prefix for- in Chaucer is almost enough in itself to
stamp the word as being of Teutonic origin. Der. pamper-er.
PAMPHLET, a small book, of a few sheets stitched together.
(F.?) Spelt pamflet, Testament of Love, pt. iii, near the end, ed.
1561, fol. 317 b, col.1; pamphlet in Shak. 1 Hen. VI, iii. 1.2. [The
mod, F. pamphlet is borrowed from English (Littré).] Of unknown
origin, but presumably French, as it occurs in the Test. of Love.
4 Three theories concerning it may be mentioned. 1, From O.F.
paume, the palm of the hand, and fweillet, ‘a leafe of a book’
(Cot.) ; as though it were a leaf of paper held in the hand. Sug-
gested by Pegge ; see Todd’s Johnson. 2. ‘From Span. papelete
[Neuman only gives papeleta}, a written slip of paper, a written
newspaper ; by the insertion of the nasal, as in Du. pampier, paper ;”
Wedgwood. But we did not borrow Span. words in the 14th century.
8. Rather, as I think, from Lat. Pamphila, a female historian of the
first century, who wrote numerous epitomes ; see Suidas, Aul. Gellius,
xv. 17, 23; Diog. Laertius, in life of Pittacus. Hence might come
O. F. pamfilet*, an epitome, and M.E. pamflet. Cf. F. pamphile, a
name for the knave of clubs (Littré), due to the Gk. name Pam-
philus. Der. pamphlet-eer, Bp. Hall, Satires, Ὁ. ii. sat. 1, 1. 30;
pamphlet-eer-ing.
PAN, a broad shallow vessel for domestic use. (L.) _‘ Pannes
and pottes;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i.c.1. M.E. panne,
Chaucer, C.T. 7196.—A.S. panne, a pan; ‘isern panne’=an iron
pan; fyr-panne=a fire-pan; /Elfric’s Vocab. Nomina Vasorum, in
Wright’s Voc. i. 25, col. 2. And see Alfred, tr. of Gregory’s Pas-
toral, c. xxi, ed. Sweet, p. 162, last line. Cf. Icel. panna, Swed.
panna, Dan. pande (for panne), Du. pan, G. pfanne; also Low Lat.
panna. B. Certainly not a Teutonic word, but borrowed by the
English from the Britons ; cf. Irish panna, W. pan (given in Spurrell
in the Eng.-W. division). As a Celtic word, it was rather borrowed
from the Romans than an independent word; panna is an easy
change from Lat. patina, a shallow bowl, pan, bason, just as Lat.
penna stands for pet-na, See Paten; andcompare Pen. γ. The
Low Lat. panna was similarly formed; and the Lithuan. pana, a
pan, was prob. borrowed from Latin. We may also note Irish padhal,
a pail, W. padell, a pan, as corresponding to Lat. patella, the dimin.
of patina; see Pail. Der. brain-pan, with which cf. M.E. panne in
the transferred sense of skull, Chaucer, C.T. 1167; knee-pan; pan-
cake, As You Like It, i. 2. 67, and in Palsgrave.
PAN, prefix, all. (Gk.) From Gk. πᾶν, neut. of πᾶς, all. The
stem is παντ-, answering to Lat. quani- in quantus, how great; see
Quantity. Curtius, ii. 67.
PANACEA, a universal remedy. (L.,—=Gk.) ‘Panacea, a medy-
cine... of much vertue;’ Udall, pref. to Luke (R.) Oddly spelt
panachea, Spenser, F. Ὁ. iii. 5. 32. — Lat. δι = Gk. ake,
fem. of πανάκειος, the same as πανακής, all-healing. = Gk. πᾶν, neut,
of πᾶς, all; and ax-, base of ἀκέομαι, I heal, ἄκος, a cure, remedy.
See Pan.-, prefix.
PANCREAS, a fleshy gland under the stomach, commonly
| known as the sweet-bread. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Pancreas, the sweet-bread ;’
| Phillips, ed. 1706.—Lat. pancreas. = Gk. πάγκρεας, the sweet-bread ;
| lit. ‘all flesh.’ = Gk. πᾶν, neut. of πᾶς, all; and κρέας, flesh, cognate
with Lat.caro, See Pan- and Carnal. Der. pancreat-ic, from the
stem παγκρεατ-.
PANDECT, a comprehensive treatise, digest. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
‘Thus thou, by means which th’ ancients never took, A pandect
mak’st, and universal book;’ Donne, Vpon Mr. T. Coryat’s Crudi-
ties (R.) More properly used in the pl. pandects. — O. F. pandectes,
‘ pandects, books which contain all matters, or comprehend all the
parts of the subject whereof they intreat ;’ Cot. Lat. pandectas, acc.
of pl. pandecta, the title of the collection of Roman laws made by
order of Justinian, a.D. 533 (Haydn). The sing. pandecta also ap-
pears; also pandectes, the true orig. form. — Gk. πανδέκτης, all-receiv-
ing; whence pl. πανδέκται, pandects, — Gk. πᾶν, neut. of πᾶς, all;
os δεκ-, base of δέχομαι, I receive, contain. See Pan- and
igit.
PANDEMONIUM, the home of all the demons, hell. (Gk.)
In Milton, P. L. i. 756. Coined from Gk. πᾶν, all; and δαίμονι-,
» from δαίμων, a demon ; see Pan- and ——
e
418 PANDER.
PANDER, PANDAR, a pimp, one who ministers to another's ὅ
assions. (L.,— Gk.) Commonly pander; yet pandar is better.
Much Ado, v. 2. 31; used as a proper name, Troil. i.1.98. M.E,
Pandare, shortened form of Pandarus; Chaucer uses both forms,
Troil. i. 610, 618. = Lat. Pandarus, the name of the man ‘ who pro-
cured for Troilus the love and good graces of Chryseis ; which im-
putation, it may be added, depends upon no better authority than the
fabulous histories of Dictys Cretensis and Dares Phrygius ;’ Richard-
son. In other words, the whole story is an invention of later times.
“-- Gk. [dvdapos, a personal name. Two men of this name are re-
corded: (1) a Lycian archer, distinguished in the Trojan army;
(2) a companion of AEneas; see Smith’s Classical Dict. Der.
pander, vb., Hamlet, iii. 4. 88; pander-ly, adj., Merry Wives, iv. 2.
122; pander-er (sometimes used, unnecessarily, for the sb. pander).
PANE, a patch, a plate of glass. (F.,.—L.) ‘A pane of glass, or
wainscote ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. M.E. pane, applied to a part or
portion of a thing; see Prompt. Parv. p. 380, and Way’s note.
‘Vch pane of pat place had pre 3atez’ = each portion of that place
had three gates; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1034 (or 1033).— F.
pan, ‘a pane, piece, or pannell of a wall, of wainscot, of a glasse-
window, &c.; also, the skirt of a gown, the pane of a hose, of a
cloak, &c. ;’ Cot. — Lat. p , acc. of 2 , a cloth, rag, tatter ;
hence, a patch, piece. Allied to panus, the thread wound upon a
bobbin in a shuttle; and to Gk. πῆνοβ, πήνη, the woof. Also to
Goth. fana, and E. vane; see Vane. Der. pan-ed, in the ph. paned
hose, ornamented breeches, which see in Nares; also pan-el, q. Vv.
And see pawn (1), pan-icle.
PANEGYRIC, a eulogy, encomium. (L.,—Gk.) Spelt pane-
gyricke in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. panegyricus, a eulogy; from
panegyricus, adj., with the same sense as in Greek. = Gk. πανηγυρικός,
fit for a full assembly, festive, solemn ; hence applied to a festival
oration, or panegyric. — Gk. πᾶν, neut. of πᾶς, all; and dyupi-s,
£olic form of ἀγορά, a gathering, a crowd, related to dyeipew, to
assemble. See Pan- and Gregarious. Der. panegyric, adj.
(really an older word); panegyric-al, panegyric-al-ly, panegyr-ise,
by (tens
ν PANNEL, a compartment with a raised border, a
board with a surrounding frame. (F.,—L.) In Shak. As You Like It,
iii. 3. 89. M.E. panel, in two other senses: (1) a piece of cloth on a
horse’s back, to serve as a sort of saddle, Cursor Mundi, 14982; (2) a
schedule containing the names of those summoned to serve as jurors,
P. Plowman, B. iii. 315. The general sense is ‘a piece,’ and esp. a
square piece, whether of wood, cloth, or parchment, but orig. of
cloth only.—O. F. panel, later paneau, ‘a pannel of wainscot, of a
saddle, &c.;’ Cot.—Low Lat. panellus, used in Prompt. Parv. p.
381, as equivalent to M.E. panele. Dimin. of Lat. pannus, cloth, a
iece of cloth, a rag; see Pane. Der. em-panel, im-panel ; see
mpanel. :
PANG, a violent pain, a throe. (C.) In the Court of Love, 1.
1150,.we find: ‘The prange of love so straineth them to crie;’
altered, in modern editions, to ‘The pange of love.’ In Prompt.
Parv. p. 493, we find: ‘ Throwe, Lys pronge, , Erumpna ;”
i.e. a throe, a woman’s pang. It is clear that the word has lost an
r; for the etymology, see Prong. β. In Skelton, Philip Sparowe,
1, 44, the word occurs as a verb: ‘ What heuyness did me pange ;’ it
is also a sb., id. 1.62. Cf. also: ‘ For there be in us certayne affec-
tionate pangues of nature ;’ Udall, Luke,c. 4(R.) Both sb. and vb.
are common in Shakespeare. The loss of r is due, I think, to con-
fusion with prov. F. poigne, a common term for ‘a grip, or the
strength exerted by the wrist. ‘La poigne de cet homme-la, c’est
un étau’ = that man’s grip is likea vice. In the 15th century, we
find: ‘ Car tourmenté sont de la poigne De tous les maux qu’en enfer
sont’ =for they are tormented with the grip of all the evils that are
in hell; La Passion de Nostre Seigneur. See Littré, whence the
whole of the above is cited. Cf. also O. F. empoigner, ‘ to seise, gripe,
catch, lay hands on, lay hold of ;’ Cot. y. The prov. F. poigne
is closely related to O. F. poin, poing, mod. F. poing, the fist ; from
Lat. pugnum, acc. of pugnus, the fist; see Pugnacious. δ. It
is extremely likely that the E. word has also been influenced by O. F.
poign-, the base of several parts of F. poindre, to prick; cf. O. F.
poinct, a stitch in the side (Cot.); and see Poignant. q The
word cannot be derived from A.S. pyngan (Lat. pungere), to prick ;
nor can it have any connection whatever with Du. pijnigen, to torture;
words which have been needlessly adduced, and explain nothing.
PANIC, extreme fright. (Gk.) When we speak of a panic, it is
an abbreviation of the phrase ‘ a panic fear,’ given in Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Camden has ‘a panicall feare;’ Remaines, chap. on
Poems (R.) = Gk. τὸ Πανικόν, used with or without δεῖμα (= fear),
Panic fear, i.e. fear supposed to be inspired by the god Pan. — Gk.
Πανικός, of or belonging to Pan. = Gk. Πάν, a rural god of Arcadia,
PANTALOON.
Pthe Lord. B. The orig. sense is prob. protector, guardian. =
PA, to protect ; Skt. pd, to cherish ; see Fathér. Der. panic-
struck or panic-stricken,
PANICLE, a form of inflorescence in which the cluster is irregu-
larly branched. (L.) Modern and scientific. = Lat. panicula, a tuft,
panicle. Double dimin. form from panus, the thread wound round
the bobbin of a shuttle; as to which see Pane. Der. panicul-at-ed,
panicul-ate.
PANNELL, the same as Panel, q. v.
K a bread-basket. (F.,.—L.) M.E. panier (with one
n), Havelok, 760. = Ἐς panier, ‘a pannier, or dorser;’ Cot. — Lat.
panarium, a bread-basket. - Lat. panis, bread. = 4/ PA, to nourish,
cherish ; see Father. Der. see pantry.
PANOPLY, complete armour. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 527,
760. = Gk. πανοπλία, the full armour of an ὁπλίτης, or heavy-armed
soldier, = Gk. πᾶν, neut. of πᾶς, all ; and ὅπλ-α, arms, armour, pl. of
ὅπλον, a tool, implement. B. Gk. ὅπ-λον is connected with ἕπω,
I am busy about (whence ἕπομαι, I follow) ; and ἕπομαι corresponds
to Lat. seguor, I follow. —4/SAK, to follow. See Pan- and
Sequence. Der. panopii-ed. ;
PANORAMA, a picture representing a succession of scenes.
(Gk.) Late; added by Todd to Johnson. Invented by R. Barker,
A.D. 1788 (Haydn). Coined to mean ‘a view all round.’ =Gk. πᾶν,
neut. of mas, all; and ὅραμα, a view, from ὁράω, I see, which from
7 WAR, to protect, observe. See Pan- and Wary. Der.
panoram-ic.
PANSY, heart’s-ease, a species of violet. (F..—L.) In Hamlet,
iv. 5.176.—F. pensée, ‘a thought ; . . also, the flower paunsie;’ Cot.
Thus, it is the flower of thought or remembrance; cf. forget-me-not.
The Εἰ, pensée is the fem. of pensé, pp. of penser, to think. — Lat.
pensare, to weigh, ponder, consider ; frequentative form of pendére,
to weigh (pp. pensus). See Pensive, Pension, Poise.
PANT, to breathe hard. (E.?) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 323.
‘To pant and quake ;’ S τ, F. Q.i. 7. 20. M.E. panten; Prompt.
Pary. p. 381. And see Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 1. 132. Of uncer-
tain origin; it is obviously connected with F. panteler, to pant, O. F.
pantiser, ‘to breath very fast, to blow thick and short ;’ Cot. Also
with O.F. pantois, ‘short-winded, oft-breathing, out of breath;’ pant-
ois, sb., ‘short wind, pursinesse, a frequent breathing, or a difficult
fetching of wind by the shortness of breath; in hawks, we call it the
pantais;’ Cot. In Sherwood’s index to Cotgrave we find: ‘The
pantasse or pantois in hawkes, 16 pantais.’ This use of the term in
hawking appears to be the oldest. B. It is difficult to tell whether
the F. word is from the E., or vice versa; but as the E. word occurs
in the shorter form panten both in the Prompt. Parv. and, according
to Stratmann, im the Towneley Mysteries (Surtees Soc.), p. 217, we
may perhaps consider the word as E. It is obviously equivalent to
Devonshire pank, to pant; see the Exmoor Scolding, 1. 48 (E.D.S.);
and cf. Low G. pinkepank, the bang-bang of hammers, pinkepanken,
to hammer; Bremen Worterbuch; words of imitative origin. And we
may also note the curious Swed. dial. pank, exhausted, tired out,
pankna, to be exhausted (Rietz) ; though there is no sure connecting
link with this word. γ. Wedgwood suggests that it may be a
nasalised form of the verb to pat, and cites from Skinner the remark-
able Lincolnshire expression ‘ my heart went pintledy-pantledy,’ where
we now usually say pit-a-pat. 8. Diez derives the F. word from
the W. pantu, which he supposes to mean ‘to press;’ this does not
seem right, as such is hardly the meaning ; I find W. pantu, ‘ to sink
in, to form a hollow, to indent, to dimple; pant, a depression,
hollow ; pantog, having a hollow or concavity ;’ Spurrell. [+]
PANTALOON (1), a ridiculous character in a pantomime, buf-
foon. (F.,—Ital.,—Gk.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7.158; Tam.
of Shrew, iii. 1. 37.—F. pantalon, (1) a name given to the Vene-
tians, (2) a pantaloon; see Littré. Ital. pantalone, a pantaloon, buf-
foon. ‘The pantalone is the pantaloon of Ital. comedy, a covetous
and amorous old dotard who is made the butt of the piece ;᾿ Wedg-
wood. The name, according to Littré, was esp. applied to Venetians;
and Mahn (in Webster) says that St. Pantaleone was ‘the patron
saint of Venice, and hence a baptismal name very frequent among
the Venetians, and applied to them by the other Italians as a nick-
name.’ Lord Byron speaks of the Venetian name Pantaleone as being
‘her very by-word ;’ Childe Harold, c. iv. st. 14. B. St. Panta-
leone’s day is July 27; he was martyred a.p. 303; Chambers, Book
of Days, ii. 127. The name is also written Pantaleon (as in Cham-
bers), which is perhaps better. It is certainly Gk., and is given by
Mahn as Πανταλέων, i. 6. all-lion, ‘a Greek personal name ;’ this is
from παντα-, prefix, wholly, and λέων, a lion. y. Littré says it
stands for Pantelemone, which he explains as παντ-ελεήμων = all-pitiful;
unless this rests on historical proof, it is very improbable, and one
wonders why he did not at once write παντ- ελεῶν = all-pitying.
son of Hermes. Cf. Russ. pan’, a lord, Lithuan. ponas, a lord, also, gs The etymology advocated by Lord Byron is still more extra-
Ἰδών".
PANTALOONS.
ordinary, and indeed ridiculous, viz. Ital. pianta-leone =the planter of §
the lion, i.e. the planter of the standard bearing the lion of St. Mark,
supposed to be applied to Venice; see note g to c. iv of Childe
Harold. Der. pantaloons.
PANTALOONS, a kind of trousers. (F.,—Ital.,.—=Gk.) ‘And
as the French, we conquered once Now give us laws for pantaloons ;’
Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 923; on which Bell’s note says:
‘The pantaloon belongs to the Restoration. It was loose in the
upper part, and puffed, and covered the legs, the lower part termi-
nating in stockings. In an inventory of the time of Charles II. panta-
loons are mentioned, and a yard and a half of lutestring allowed for
them.’ See also Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—F. pantalon, a garment
so called because worn by the Venetians, who were themselves called
Panialoons (Littré). See Pantaloon.
PANTHEISM, the doctrine that the universe is God. (Gk.)
In Waterland, Works, vol. viii. p.81 (R.) Todd only gives pantheist.
Coined from Pan- and Theism. And see Pantheon. Der. so
also pan-theist, from pan- and theist; hence pantheist-ic, pantheist-ic-al.
PANTHEON, a temple dedicated to all the gods. (L.,.=Gk.)
‘One temple of pantheon, that is to say, all goddes;’ Udall, on the
Revelation, c. 16; and in Shak. Titus, i. 242.—Lat. panthéon. Gk.
πάνθειον, put for πάνθειον ἱερόν, a temple consecrated to all gods. =
Gk, πάνθειον, neut. of πάνθειος, common to all gods. Gk. πᾶν, neut.
of πᾶς, all; and θεῖος, divine, from θεός, god. See Pan-, and
Theism.
PANTHER, a fierce carnivorous quadruped. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
M.E. pantere, King Alisaunder, 6820; panter, O. Eng. Miscellany,
ed. Morris, p. 23. [Cf A.S. pandher (sic); Grein, ii. 361.] +O. F.
panthere, ‘a panther;’ Cot.—Lat. panthéra; also panther. —Gk. πάν-
@np, a panther. Origin unknown. q A supposed derivation
from πᾶν, all, and θήρ, a beast, gave rise to numerous fables; see
Philip de Thaun, Bestiaire, 1. 224, in Wright’s Pop. Treatises on
papa αν 82. [tl
PANTOMIME, one who expresses his meaning by action; a
dumb show. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Pantomime, an actor of many parts in
one play,’ &c. ; Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. (Such is the proper sense
of the word, though now used for the play itself.] =F. pantomime,
‘an actor of many parts in one play,’ &c.; Cot. Lat. pantomimus. =
Gk. παντόμιμος, all imitating, a pantomimic actor. = Gk. παντο-, crude
form of πᾶς, all; and μῖμος, an imitator, from μιμέομαι, I imitate.
See Pan- and Mimic. Der. pantomim-ic, pantomim-ist,
PANTRY, a room for provisions. (F.,—L.) M.E. pantrye,
pantrie; Prompt. Parv.—O.F. paneterie,‘a pantry;’ Cot.—Low Lat.
panetaria, panitaria, a place where bread is made (hence, where it is
kept); Ducange.—Low Lat. paneta, one who makes bread. Lat.
pan-, base of panis, bread. - ΧΑ, to nourish; cf.Skt. pd, to nourish.
Der. from the same base, pann-ier, com-pan-y, ap-pan-age; and see
PAP (1), food for infants. (E.) ‘An Englishe infant, which
linethe with pappe;’ Hall’s Chron. Hen. VI, an. 3. The M. E. pappe
is only found in the sense of ‘breast ;” we have, however, ‘ papmete
for chylder,’ Prompt. Parv. p. 382. To be considered as an E. word,
and perhaps of great antiquity, though seldom written down. B.
Of onomatopoetic origin, due to a repetition of the syllable pa,
‘Words formed of the simplest articulations, ma and pa, are used to
designate the objects in which the infant takes the earliest interest,
the mother and father, the mother’s breast, the act of taking or
sucking food ;’ Wedgwood. + Du. pap, ‘pap sod with milke or
flower ;’ Hexham. 4+ G. pappe, pap,, paste. + Lat. papa, pappa, the
word with which infants call for food. Cf. Dan. pap, Swed. papp,
pasteboard ; also Span. papa, Ital. pappa, pap, from Lat. pappa. This
is one of those words of expressive origin which are not affected by
Grimm’s law. See Pap (2), Papa.
PAP (2), a teat, breast. (Scand.) M.E. pappe, Havelok, 2132;
Ormulum, 6441.—O. Swed. papp, the breast ; which, as Ihre notes,
was afterwards changed to paét. Still preserved in Swed. pat, the
breast. So also Dan. patte, suck, give patte, to give suck. The
Swedish dialects retain the old form pappe, papp (Rietz). So also
N. Friesic pap, pape, papke (Outzen); Lithuan. papas, the pap. Ββ.
Doubtless ultimately the same word as the preceding; and due to
the infant’s cry for food. Such words do not suffer mutation according
to Grimm's law.
PAPA, a child’s word for father. (F..—L.) Seldom written
down; the earliest quotation for it seems to be one from Swift, in
Todd’s Johnson (without a reference, but it occurs in his Directions
for Servants, 1745, p. 13): ‘ where there are little masters and misses
in a house, bribe them, that they may not tell tales to papa and
mamma,’ Whilst admitting that the word might easily have been
coined from the repetition of the syllable pa by infants, and probably
was so in the first instance, we have no proof that the word is truly
of native origin; the native word from this source took rather the 4
fa-ther, pa-ter-nal..
PARACLETE. 419
form of pap; see Pap (1) and Pap (2). In the sense of father, we
may rather look upon it as merely borrowed.—F. papa, papa; in
Moliére, Malade Imaginaire, i. 5 (Littré).—Lat. papa, found as a
Roman cognomen. Cf. Lat. pappas, a tutor, borrowed from Gk.
mamnas, papa. Nausicaa addresses her father as πάππα pide =dear
papa; Homer, Od. vi. 57. q It is probable that the 4/ PA, to
nourish, whence Lat. pa-ter, and E. fa-ther, owes its origin to the
same infantine sound. See Pope.
PAPAL, belonging to the pope. (F.,.—L.,=Gk.) M.E. papal,
papall, Gower, C.A.i. 257.—F. papal, ‘papall;’ Cot.—Low. Lat.
papalis, belonging to the pope.= Lat. papa, a bishop, spiritual father.
See Pope. Der. pap-ac-y, M.E. papacie, Gower, C. A. i. 256, from
Low Lat. papatia, papal dignity, formed from papati-, crude form of
papas, pappas, borrowed from Gk. πάππας, papa, father. Also pap-ist,
All’s Well, i. 3. 56, from F. pape, pope; the word pap-ism occurs in
Bale’s Apology, p. 83 (R.) ; pap-ist-ic, pap-ist-ic-al, pap-ist-ic-al-ly.
PAPER, the substance chiefly used for writing on. (L.,=—Gk., =
Egyptian?) M.E. paper, Gower, C.A. ii. 8, 1. 8. Chaucer has
paper-white=as white as paper; Legend of Good Women, 1196.
Directly from Lat. papyrus, paper, by dropping the final syllable.
See Papyrus. Der. paper-faced, 2 Hen. IV, v. 4. 12; paper-mill,
3 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 41; paper, adj., paper, vb., paper-ing; paper-hang-
ings, paper-hang-er, paper-money, paper-reed, Isaiah, xix. 7, paper-
stainer ; and see papier-maché.
PAPIER-MACHE, paper made into pulp, then moulded,
dried, and japanned. ΟΣ Modern. F. papier maché, lit. chewed
paper. The F. papier is from Lat. papyrus; and maché is the pp. of
macher, O.F. mascher, from Lat. masticare, to masticate. See
Paper and Masticate.
PAPILIONACEOUS, having a winged corolla somewhat like
a butterfly. (L.) Botanical. Used of the bean, pea, &c.—Lat.
papilionaceus *, a coined word from papilion-, stem of papilio, a but-
pa See Pavilion.
PAPILLARY, belonging to or resembling the nipples or teats,
warty. (L.) | See examples in Todd’s Johnson; Phillips, ed. 1706,
gives the sb. papilla, a teat or nipple. = Lat. papilla, a small pustule,
nipple, teat; dimin. of papula, a pustule. Again, papula is a dimin.
from a base PAP, to blow out or swell. Cf. Lithuan. papas, a teat,
pampti, to swell, Gk. πομφός, a bubble, blister on the skin. See
Curtius, ii, 120; and see Pimple. Der. papul-ous, full of pimples ;
from papula.
PAPYRUS, the reed whence paper was first made. (L.,—Gk.,—
Egyptian?) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xiii. ο. 11 [mot 21].—Lat.
papyrus. = Gk. πάπυρος, an Egyptian kind of rush or flag, of which
writing-paper was made by cutting its inner rind (βύβλος) into strips,
and glueing them together transversely. The word is not Gk., but
is thought to be of Egyptian origin. See Bible.
PAR, equal value, equality of real and nominal value or of condi-
tion. (L.) ‘To be at par, to be equal ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat.
par, equal. B. Perhaps allied to Lat. parare, to prepare; see
Pare. Der. pari-ty, 4. v.; also ap-par-el, non-par-eil.
PARA-., beside; prefix. (Gk.) A common prefix.—Gk. παρά-,
beside. Allied to Εν pard, away, from, forth, towards, param, be-
yond, pare, thereupon, further, paratas, further, &c. Also to Lat.
per, through, and to E. prefix for- in for-give ; see Curtius, i. 334.
From 4 PAR, to go, fare; see Fare.
PARABLE, a comparison, fable, allegory. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
M.E. parabole, Chaucer, C. T. 6261 ; parable, Wyclif, Mark, iv. 2.—
Ο. F. parabole, ‘a parable ;’ Cot. Lat. parabola, Mark, iv. 2.—Gk.
παραβολή, a comparison; also a parable, Mark, iv. 2.—Gk. παραβάλ-
Aew, to throw beside, set beside, compare. Gk, παρά, beside ; and
βάλλειν, to throw, cast, allied to Skt. gal, to trickle down, fall
away, from 4/ GAR, to fall away. See Para- and Balustrade.
Doublets, parle (old form of parley), parole, palaver ; also parabola,
as a mathematical term, from Lat. parabola, Gk. παραβολή, the conic
section made by a plane parallel to the surface of the cone. Hence
parabol-ic, parabol-ic-al, parabol-ic-al-ly. And see parley, parole,
palaver.
PARACHUTE, an apparatus like an umbrella for breaking the
fall from a balloon. (F.,—L.) | Modern; borrowed from F. para-
chute, put for par’ ἃ chute, lit. that which parries or guards against a
fall. =F. parer, to deck, dress, also to keep off or guard from, from
Lat. parare, to prepare; ἃ, prep., to, against, from Lat. ad, to; and
chute, a fall, allied to Ital. caduto, fallen, from Lat. cadere, to fall.
See Parry, A- (5), and Chance.
PARACLETE, the Comforter. (L..—Gk.) ‘ Braggynge Win-
chester, the Pope’s paraclete in England ;’ Bale, Image, pt. iii (R.)—
Lat. paracletus.— Gk. παράκλητος, called to one’s aid, a helper, the
Comforter (John, xiv. 16).—Gk. παρακαλεῖν, to call to one’s aid,
summon.=Gk. παρά, beside; and καλεῖν, to call. See Para- and
, Calendar.
Ee2
420 PARADE.
PARADE, show, display. (F.,—Span.,—L.)-
iv. 780. -- Εἰ, parade, ‘a boasting appearance, or shew; also, a stop on
horseback ;’ Cot. The last sense was the earliest in French (Littré).
=Span. parada, a halt, stop, pause.—Span. parar, to stop, halt ;
a particular restriction of the sense ‘to get ready’ or ‘ prepare.’ =
Lat. parare, to prepare, get ready. B. The sense of ‘display’ in F.
was easily communicated to Span. parada, because F. parer (=Span.
parar) meant ‘to deck, trimme, adorn, dress,’ as well as ‘to ward
or defend a blow’ (which comes near the Spanish use); see Cot-
grave. See Pare.
PARADIGM, an example, model. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) _ Phillips,
ed. 1706, gives paradigma, the Lat. form.=F. paradigme (Littré). =
Lat. paradigma. = Gk. παράδειγμα, a pattern, model; in grammar, an
example of declension, &c.—Gk. mapadeixvuju, I exhibit, lit. shew by
the side of.—Gk. παρά, beside; and δείκνυμι, I point out. See
Para- and Diction.
PARADISE, the garden of Eden, heaven. (F.,—L., — Gk., = Pers.)
In very early use; in Layamon, 1. 24122.—F. paradis, ‘ paradise ;’
Cot.—Lat. paradisus.— Gk. παράδεισος, a park, pleasure-ground; an
Oriental word in Xenophon, Hell. 4. 1. 15, Cyr. 1. 3. 14, &c., and
used in the Septuagint version for the garden of Eden. See Gen. ii.8
(LXX version) ; Luke, xxiii. 43 (Gk.) Cf. Heb. pardés, a garden,
paradise. B. Said to be of Pers. origin, the Heb. word being
merely borrowed, and having no Heb. root. Mahn (in Webster) gives
the O. Pers. form as paradaésas, It appears in other forms; cf. mod.
Pers. and Arab. firdaus, a garden, paradise, Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col.
451, Rich. Dict. p. 1080; pl. farddis, paradises, Rich. Dict. p. 1075.
But the true O. Pers. form is pairidaéza, an enclosure, place walled
in (Justi). —O. Pers. pairi, around ; diz, to mould, form, cognate with
Skt. dik. See Addenda. Doublet, parvis. [x]
PARADOX, that which is contrary to received opinion; strange,
but true. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, A. ii.
sc. 1 (Amorphus’ second speech). Spelt paradoxe in Minsheu, ed.
1627." Ἐς paradoxe, ‘a paradox;’ Cot.—Lat. paradoxum, neut. of
paradoxus, adj.—Gk. παράδοξος, contrary to opinion, strange. = Gk.
παρά, beside; and δόξα, a notion, opinion, from δοκεῖν, to seem. See
Para- and Dogma. Der. paradox-ic-al, paradox-ic-al-ly, Sidney,
Apologie for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 51,1. 6 from bottom ; paradox-ic-
al-ness,
PARAFFINE, a solid substance resembling spermaceti, pro-
duced by distillation of coal. (F.,=L.) ‘First obtained by Reichen-
bach in 1830 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. It is remarkable for resisting
chemical action, having little affinity for an alkali; whence its name.
=F. paraffine, having small affinity. Coined from Lat. par-um, adv.,
little ; and affinis, akin, having affinity. See Affinity.
PARAGOGE, the addition of a letter or syllable at the end of a
word, (L.,—Gk.) Examples are common in English; thus in soun-d,
ancien-t, whils-t, tyran-t, the final letter is paragogic. The word has
4 syllables, the final e being sounded.= Lat. paragoge.—Gk. mapa-
γωγή, a leading by or past, alteration, variety.—Gk. παράγειν, to
lead by or past.—Gk. παρ-ά, beside, beyond; and ἄγειν, to lead,
drive, cognate with Lat. agere. See Para- and Agent. Der.
paragog-ic, paragog-ic-al.
PARAGON, a model of excellence. (F.,—Span.,=—L.) In
Shak. Temp. ii. 1. 75; Hamlet, ii. 2. 320.—F. paragon, ‘a ‘on,
or peerlesse one ;’ Cot.Span. paragon, a model, paragon. ier. ©
singular word, owing its origin to two prepositions, united in a
phrase.—Span. para con, in comparison with; in such phrases as
para con migo, in comparison with me, para con el, in comparison
with him.=—Span. para, for, to, towards, which is itself a compound
prep., answering to O. Span. pora, from Lat. pro ad (see Diez) ; and
con, with, from Lat. eum, with. Thus it is really equivalent to the
three ἜΜ: prepositions pro, ad, and cum. Der. paragon, vb., Oth.
ii. 1. 62.
PARAGRAPH, a distinct portion of a discourse; a short pas-
sage of a work. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. But the
word was in rather early use, and was corrupted in various ways,
into pargrafte, pylcrafte (by change of r to 2), and finally into pilcrow
or pyllcrow. ‘ Pylcrafte, yn a booke, paragraphus;’ Prompt. Parv.
p. 398; see Way’s note for further examples. Even the sign J, which
was used to mark the beginning of a paragraph, was called a pilcrow;
see Tusser’s Husbandry, Introduction, st. 3.—F. paragraphe, ‘a para-
graffe, or pillcrow ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. paragraphum, acc. of para-
graphus, occurring in the Prompt. Parv., as above. = Gk. παράγραφος,
a line or stroke drawn in the margin, lit. ‘that which is written
beside.’ = Gk. παρά, beside; and γράφειν, to write. See Para- and
Graphic. Der. paragraph-ic, paragraph-ic-al. ὦ
PARALLAX, the difference between the real and apparent place
of a star, &c. (Gk.) In Milton, P. R. iv. 40. But since Milton’s
time, the word has acquired a peculiar meaning; he may have used
PARAPET.
In Milton, P.L.@ inclination of two lines forming an angle, esp. the angle formed by
lines from a heavenly body to the earth’s centre and the horizon. =
Gk. παραλλάσσειν, to make things alternate.— Gk. παρά, beside; and
ἀλλάσσειν, to change, alter, from ἄλλος, other, cognate with Lat.
alius. See Para-and Alien. See Parallel.
PARALLEL, side by side, similar. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
Oth. ii. 3. 355.—0O. F. parallele, ‘ paralell;’ Cot.—Lat. parallelus. =
Gk. παράλληλος, parallel, side by side.—Gk. map’ for παρά, beside ;
and ἀλληλος *, one another, only found in the gen., dat., and acc.
plural. . B. The base ἀλλ-ηλο- stands for ἄλλ᾽ ἄλλο-, a reduplicated
form, the two members of the word being dissimilated after redupli-
cation; hence the sense is ‘the other the other,’ or ‘ one another,’
i.e. mutual. “AAAos is cognate with Lat. alius, other. See Para-
and Alien. Der. parallel, sb., Temp. i. 2. 74; parallel, vb., Macb.
ii. 3. 67; parallel-ism; also parallelo-gram, q.v., parallelo-piped, q.v.
PARALLELOGRAM, a four-sided rectilineal figure, whose
opposite sides are parallel. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cotgrave. =O. F.
paralelogramme, ‘a paralelogram, or long square;’ Cot. [He uses
only two /’s.]— Lat. parallelogrammum, a parallelogram. Gk. παραλ-
ληλόγραμμον, a parallelogram; neut. of παραλληλόγραμμος, adj.,
bounded by parallel lines. Gk. παράλληλο-, crude form of παράλλη-
dos, parallel; and γράμμα, a stroke, line, from γράφειν, to write. See
Parallel and Graphic.
PARALLELOPIPED, a regular solid bounded by six plane
parallel surfaces. (L.,—Gk.) Sometimes written parallelopipedon,
which is nearer the Gk. form. In Phillips, ed. 1706. A glaring
instance of bad spelling, as it certainly should be parallelepiped (with
e, not 0). Moreover, Webster marks the accent on the ἡ, which is,
etymologically, the weakest syllable in the word.—Lat. parallel-
epipedum, used by Boethius (White). — Gk. παραλληλεπίπεδον, a body
with parallel surfaces.—Gk. παράλληλ᾽, for παράλληλο-, crude form
of παράλληλος, parallel; and ἐπίπεδον, a plane surface. The form
ἐπίπεδον is neut. of ἐπίπεδος, on the ground, flat, level, plane; from
ἐπί, upon, and πέδον, the ground. The Gk. πέδον is from the same
root as πούς (gen. 7od-ds), the foot, and E. foot. See Parallel,
Epi-, and Foot.
PARALOGISM, a conclusion unwarranted by the premises.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. paralogisme, cited by
Minsheu. = Lat. paralogismus.—Gk. παραλογισμός, a false reckoning,
false conclusion, fallacy.—Gk. παραλογίζομαι, I misreckon, count
amiss.—Gk. παρά, beside; and λογίζομαι, I reckon, from λόγος, a
discourse, account, reason. See Para- and Logic.
PARALYSE, to render useless, deaden. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Μο-
dern; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. It came in, perhaps, about
the beginning of the present century. Todd cites: ‘ Or has taxation
chill’d the aguish land And paralysed Britannia’s bounteous hand ?’
London Cries, or Pict. of Tumult, 1805, p. 39.—F. paralyser, to
paralyse; Littré. Formed from the sb. paralysie, palsy ; see further
under Paralysis.
PARALYSIS, palsy. (L.,—Gk.) In Kersey, ed. 1706. — Lat.
paralysis.—Gk. παράλυσις, a loosening aside, a disabling of the
nerves, paralysis.—Gk. παραλύειν, to loose from the side, loose
beside, relax. Gk. παρά, beside; and λύειν, to loosen. See Para-
and Lose. Der. paralyt-ic, from F. paralytique (Cot.), which
from Lat. paralyticus =Gk. παραλυτικός, afflicted with palsy (Matt. iv.
24). Doublet, palsy.
PARAMATTA, a fabric like merino, of worsted and cotton.
(New South Wales.) So named from Paramatta, a town near
Sydney, New South Wales.
PARAMOUNT, chief, of the highest importance. (F.,—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627. He also gives paravail, the term used in contrast
with it. A lord paramount is supreme, esp. as compared with his
tenant paravail, i.e. his inferior. ‘Let him [the pope] no longer
count himselfe lord paramount ouer the princes of the world, no
longer hold kings as his seruants parauaile;’ Hooker, A Discourse of
Justification (R.) Neither words are properly adjectives, but ad-
verbial phrases ; they correspond respectively to O. F. par amont, at
the top (lit. by that which is upwards), and par aval (lit. by that
which is downwards). Both are Norman F, phrases used in the old
law; see Blount’s Law Lexicon. The prep. par=Lat. per; see Per-,
prefix. The F. amont is explained under Amount; and F. aval
under Avalanche. Der. paramount, sb., Milton, P. L. ii. 508. [+]
PARAMOUR, a lover, one-beloved, now usually in a bad sense.
(F.,—L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 6036. But orig. an adverbial phrase,
as in: ‘ For par amour I louede hire first or thou ;’ id. C. Τὶ 1157.—
F. par amour, by love, with love. Lat. per, by, with; and amorem,
acc. of amor, love. See Per- and Amour.
PARAPET, a rampart, esp. one breast-high. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 3. 55.—F. parapet, ‘a parapet, or wall breast-
| high;’ Cot. = Ital. parapetto, ‘a cuirace, a breast-plate, a fence for
it in the Gk, sense.—Gk. παράλλαξις, alternation, change; also, the ¢ the breast or hart; also, a parapet or wall breast-high ;’ Florio, =
—
PARAPHERNALIA.
Ital. para-, for parare, ‘to adorne, . .. to warde or defende a blow,’
Florio; and petto, the breast. - Lat. parare, to prepare, adorn; and
pectus, the breast. See Parry and Pectoral.
PARAP. ALIA, ornaments, trappings. (L., — Gk.)
Properly used of the property which a bride possesses beyond her
dowry. ‘In one particular instance the wife may acquire a property
in some of her husband’s goods ; which shall remain to her after his
death, and not go to his executors. These are called her paraphern-
alia, which is a term borrowed from the civil law; it is derived
from the Greek language, signifying over and above her dower ;’
Blackstone’s Commentaries, Ὁ. ii. c. 29 (R.) Formed from Lat.
paraphern-a, the property of a bride over and above her dower, by
adding -alia, the neut. pl. form of the common suffix -alis. = Gk
παράφερνα, that which a bride brings beyond her dower.—Gk. παρά,
beyond, beside; and φερνή, a dowry, lit. that which is brought by
the wife, from φέρειν, to bring, cognate with E. bear. See Para-
and Bear (1).
PARAPHRASE, an explanation or free translation. (F.,—L.,
=-Gk.) See Udall’s translation of Erasmus’ ‘ Paraphrase vpon the
Newe Testamente,’ 2 vols. folio, 1548-9. — O.F. paraphrase, ‘a
paraphrase ;’ Cot. = Lat. paraphrasin, acc. of paraphrasis. — Gk.
mapappacis, a paraphrase. = Gk. παραφράζειν, to speak in addition,
amplify, paraphrase. = Gk. παρά, beside; and φράζειν, to speak. See
Para- and Phrase. Der. paraphrase, vb.; paraphrast, one
who paraphrases, Gk. tapappdorns; paraphrast-ic, paraphrast-ic-al,
paraphrast-ic-al-ly,
PARAQUITO, a little parrot. (Span.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii.
3. 88; pl. paraquitoes, Ford, Sun’s Darling, A. i. sc. 1. = Span. peri-
uito, a paroquet, small parrot; dimin. of perico, a parrot. β. The
urther etymology is uncertain; Diez says that Perico may mean
‘little Peter, as a dimin. from Pedro, Peter, which may also account
for O. Span. perico, perillo, a little whelp (Minsheu). See Parrot.
PARASITE, one who frequents another’s table, a hanger-on.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 2.70. = F. parasite, ‘a para-
site, a trencher-friend, smell-feast ;’ Cot. = Lat. parasitus. = Gk.
παράσιτος, eating beside another at his table, a parasite, toad-eater.
=—Gk. παρά, beside; and σῖτος, wheat, corm, grain, flour, bread, food,
a word of unknown origin, Der. parasit-ic, from Gk. παρασιτικός ;
parasit-ic-al. [+]
PARASOL, a small umbrella used to keep off the heat of the
sun. (F.,—Port.?,—L.) ‘ Upon another part of the wall is the like
figure of another great man, over whose head one officer holds a
parasol ;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 153.—F. parasol, ‘ an
umbrello;’ Cot. It can hardly be an orig. F. word, but more
likely borrowed from Portuguese, who would be just the people to
apply it to the umbrellas of Eastern lands. = Port. parasol, an um-
brella. = Port. para-, for parar, to ward off, parry; and sol, the sun.
See Parry and Solar. We find also Span. parasol, Ital. parasole.
q Of similar formation is F. para-pluie, a guard against rain, an
umbrella, from pluie, rain, Lat. pluuia.
PARBOIL, to boil thoroughly. (F..—L.) It now means ‘to
boil in part,’ or insufficiently, from a notion that it is made up of
part and boil. Formerly, it meant ‘to boil thoroughly,’ as in Ben
te Every Man, iv. 1. 16 (ed. Wheatley) ; on which see Wheat-
ley’s note. ‘To parboyle, precoguere;’ Levins, ‘ My liver’s par-
boil’d,’ i, e. burnt up; Webster, White Devil, near the end. M.E
parboilen ; ‘ Parboylyd, parbullitus ; Parboylyn mete, semibullio, par-
bullio.’ Here the use of semibullio shews that the word was mis-
understood at an early time. = O. F. parbouillir, to cook thoroughly
(Roquefort) ; Cotgrave has: ‘ pourbouillir, to parboile throughly.’
= Low Lat. parbullire (as in the Prompt. Pary.); Lat. perbullire, to
boil thoroughly. See Per- and Boil. δ For a somewhat
similar change in sense, see Purblind.
PAR a small part, share, division, small package. (F.,—L.)
M.E. parcel, P. Plowman, B. x. 63; parcelle, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 135, 1.14. The old sense is ‘ portion,’ = F. parcelle, ‘a
parcell, particle, piece, little part ;” Cot. Cf. Port. parcela, an article
of an account. Formed from Low Lat. particella*, not recorded,
but still preserved in Ital. particella, a small portion, a word given
also in Florio; the true Lat. form is particula; see Particle.
Der. parcel, vb.
PARCH, toscorch. (F.,—L.) M.E. parchen, paarchen. ‘Paarche
cyn or benys [=to parch peas or beans], frigo, ustillo ;’ Prompt.
bay. Of doubtful origin; hardly from a Celtic source, such as
Irish barg, burning, red hot; O. Gael. barg, red hot. (These words
seem to be related to Skt. bhrajj, to boil, fry, from 4 BHARG, to
fry, to parch. See Fry.) β. Koch (Engl. Gramm. vol. iii. pt. 2.
Ῥ. 193) suggests that parch is M. E. perchen, to pierce, an occasional
form of percen, to pierce (F. percer); see Pierce. ‘A knyghte...
perchede the syde of Jesu;’ Religious Pieces, ed. Perry (E. E. T.
S.), p. 42; see another example in Halliwell, s.v. perche; and cf.
PARHELION. 421
parse, to pierce, id. Again, in Halliwell, s.v. persaunt, it appears
that ‘ piercing’ was an epithet of sun-beams. As to the correctness
of this solution, see Addenda. [+]
PARCHMENT, the skin of a sheep or goat prepared for writ-
ing on, (F..—L.,—Gk.) Thezisexcrescent. M.E. perchemin,
parchemyn; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 191, 193.—F. parchemin, parchment.
=Lat. pergamina, pergamena, parchment ; orig. fem. of Pergamenus,
adj., belonging to Pergamos. [Parchment was invented by Eumenes,
of Pergamus, the founder of the celebrated library at Pergamus, about
190 B.c.; Haydn.] = Gk. περγαμηνή, parchment ; from the city of Per-
gamos in Asia, where it was brought into use by Crates of Mallos, when
Ptolemy cut off the supply of biblus from Egypt (Liddell and Scott).
Crates flourished about B.c. 160. Either way, the etymology is
clear. — Gk. Πέργαμος, more commonly Πέργαμον, Pergamus, in
Mysia of Asia Minor; now called Bergamo.
ARD, a panther, leopard, spotted wild beast. (L.,—Gk.) M.E.
pard, Wyclif, Rev. xiii. 2, = Lat. pardus, a male panther ; Rev. xiii.
2 (Vulgate). — Gk. mdpdos, a pard ; used for a leopard, panther, or
ounce. An Eastern word; cb Pers. pars, parsh, a pard; pars, a
panther, Rich. Dict. pp. 316, 325. Der. leo-pard, camelo-pard. [1]
PARDON, to forgive. (F.,—L.) Common in Shakespeare.
Rich. quotes ‘nor pardoned a riche man’ from the Golden Boke,
c. 47. But the verb hardly appears in M.E., being formed (in
English) from the M.E. sb. pardoun, pardun, pardon, a common
word, occurring in Chaucer, C. T. 12860. And see Chaucer’s de-
scription of the Pardonere, 1. 689.—F. pardon, sb., due to pardonner,
vb., to pardon. = Low Lat. perdonare, to remit a debt (used a.p. 819),
to grant, indulge, pardon. = Lat. per, thoroughly; and doxare, to
give, from donum, a gift. See Per- and Donation. Der. pardon,
sb. (but see above) ; pardon-er, pardon-able, pardon-abl-y.
PARE, to cut or shave off. (F.,—L.) M.E. paren. ‘To wey
pens with a peys and pare the heuyest’ = to weigh pence with a
weight, and pare down the heaviest; P. Plowman, B. v. 243. = F.
parer, ‘to deck, trimme, . . . also to pare the hoofe of a horse ;’ Cot.
= Lat. parare, to prepare. B. The form of the root is PAR, but
the sense is uncertain; it may be related either to PAR, to pass
through (whence E. fare), or to PAR, to fill (whence E. full) ; see
Curtius, i. 338, Fick, i. 664. Der. par-ing. From Lat. parare we
have com-pare, pre-pare, re-pair (1), se-par-ate, em-per-or, im-per-ial,
ap-par-at-us, sever, &c. And see Parry, Parade.
PAREGORIC, assuaging pain; a medicine that assuages pain.
(L., — Gk.) ‘Paregorica, medicines that comfort, mollify, and asswage ;”
Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. paregoricus, assuaging; whence neut. pl.
paregorica.—Gk. παρηγορικός, addressing, encouraging, soothing. =
Gk. παρήγορος, addressing, encouraging ; cf. παρηγορεῖν, to address,
exhort.—Gk. παρά, beside; and ἀγορεύειν, to speak in an assem-
bly, from ἀγορά, an assembly. Ci. Gk. ἀγείρειν, to assemble; from
oe GAR, to assemble ; Fick, i. 73.
PARENT, a father or mother. (F., —L.) In the Geneva Bible,
1561, Ephes. vi. 1 (R.) — F. parent, ‘a cousin, kinsman, allie ;’ Cot.
= Lat. parentem, acc. of parens, a parent, lit. one who produces,
formed from parere, to produce, of which the usual pres. part. is
pariens. = 4/PAR, to fill ; whence also Skt. pri, to fill, pri, to bring over,
protect, Gk. mépew* (aor. ἔ-πορ-ον), to give, offer, allot. See Fick, i.
664. The same root appears in the latter syllable of E. hei-fer ; see
Heifer. Der. parent-al, from Lat. parentalis; parent-al-ly, parent-
less; also parent-age, in Levins, from F. parentage, ‘ parentage,’ Cot.
PARENTHESIS, a phrase inserted in another which would
appear complete without it. (Gk.) In Cotgrave, to translate O. F.
parenthese. — Gk. napévOeors, a putting in beside, insertion, paren-
thesis. — Gk. wap’, for παρά, beside ; ἐν, in ; and θέσις, a placing, from
“DHA, to place, set. See Para-,In, and Thesis. Der. paren-
thet-ic, extended from Gk. mapévOeros, put in beside, parenthetic ;
parenthet-ic-al, -ly.
PARGET, to plaister a wall. (L.?) Perhaps obsolete; once
rather common. In Levins, Baret, Palsgrave, &c. M.E. pargeten.
‘ Pargetyn walles, Gipso, linio (sic); Parget, or playster for wallys,
Gipsum, litura ;’ Prompt. Parv., and see Way’s note. It is frequently
spelt perget. B. The word has lost an initial s, as it is also found
in the fuller form. ‘ Spargettyn or pargette wallys, sparchyn or par-
getyn, Gipso, limo ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 467. This suggests a deriva-
tion from Low Lat. spargitare, to sprinkle frequently, a frequentative
form of spargere, to sprinkle ; see Sparse. See examples in Halli-
well and Prompt. Parv. of M.E. sparklen, to sprinkle. Cf. * Spark-
ling, claying between the spars to cover the thatch of cottages;
Norfolk ;’ Halliwell. ‘Spark, to splash with dirt; North;’ id.
qj, The usual derivation is from Lat. parietem, acc. of paries, a wall.
This does not account for initial s, nor does it seem to me to account
for the g. Cf. O.F. paroy, ‘a wall;’ Cot.
ae ELION, a mock sun, a bright light sometimes seen near
pthe sun. (L.,—Gk.) Spelt parhelium and parelium in Phillips, ed.
422 PARIAN.
PARSLEY.
1706.— Lat. parhelion, parelion (White).—Gk. mapfAcov, a parhelion; + paraula (Bartsch), Span. palabra (=parabra=parabla, by the fre-
neut. of παρήλιος, adj., beside the sun. — Gk. map’, for παρά, beside ;
and ἥλιος, the sun. See Para- and Heliacal.
PARIAN, belonging to Paros. (Gk.) Paros is an island in the
#igean sea.
PARIETAL, forming the sides or walls, esp. applied to two
bones in the fore part of the scull. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat.
parietalis, belonging to a wall. = Lat. pariet-, stem of paries, a wall.
B. Paries is supposed to mean that which goes round; from par-,
equivalent to Gk. περί, Skt. pari, round about ; and -i, base of ire, to
go. Cf. Skt. paryanta, a boundary, which (however) is from pari,
around, and anta, a limit=E. end. Der. pellitory (1), q. ν.
PARISH, a district under one pastor, an ecclesiastical district.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Orig. an ecclesiastical division. M.E. parische,
Chaucer, C. T. 493.—F. paroisse, a parish. = Lat. parecia, a parish,
orig. an ecclesiastical district. = Gk. παροικία, an ecclesiastical dis-
trict, lit. a neighbourhood. — Gk. πάροικος, neighbouring, living near
together. = Gk. map’, for παρά, beside, near; and oixos, a house,
abode, cognate with Lat. uicus. See Para- and Vicinage. Der.
parish-ion-er, formed by adding -er to M. E. parisshen, P. Plowman,
B. xi. 67; this M. E. parisshen =O. F. paroissien = Low Lat. parochi-
anus, with the same sense as (and a mere variant of) Lat. parochialis ;
see Parochial. Also paroch-i-al. φῶ" It follows that parishioner
should rather have been spelt parishianer or parishener ; also that
the suffix -er is quite unnecessary. Indeed Paroissien survives as a
proper name; I find it in the Clergy List, 1873.
PARITY, equality, resemblance, analogy. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.
=F, parité,‘ parity ;’ Cot.= Lat. paritatem, acc. of paritas, equality.
Lat. pari-, crude form of par, equal; with suffix -tas. See Par.
PARK, an enclosed ground. (E.) In early use; in Layamon,
1, 1432 (later text). Park=O.F. parc, is a F. spelling, and is found
in F. as early as in the 12th century; but the word is E., being a con-
traction of M.E. parrok, from A.S. pearroc, a word which is now
also spelt paddock. See further under Paddock (2). We find also
‘Irish and Gaelic pairc, W. park and parwg (the latter preserving the
full suffix), Bret. park; Du. perk, Swed. and Dan. park, G. pferch
(an enclosure, sheepfold); also F. parc, Ital. parco, Span. parque.
I suppose it to be of Teutonic origin, in which case the Celtic words
are borrowed ones. Der. park-ed, τ Hen. VI, ii. 4. 453 park-er, i.e.
park-keeper (Levins) ; park-keeper ; im-park.
PARLEY, a conference, treating with an enemy. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
1. Shak. has parley as a sb., Macb. ii. 3. 87; also as a verb, Haml. i.
3. 123.—F. parler, sb., ‘speech, talk, language;’ (οί. This is
derived from F. parler, vb., to speak. 2. Shak. also has the vb.
parle, to speak, Lucrece, 1. 100, whence the sb. parle, a parley, Haml.
i. 1. 62. This is also from Εἰ, parler.—Low Lat. parabolare, to
discourse, talk. Low Lat. parabola, a talk; Lat. parabola, a parable.
=Gk. παραβολή, a parable; see Parable. Der. parl-ance, bor-
rowed from F. parlance, formed from F. parlant, pres. part. of parler;
parl-ia-ment, q.v., parl-our, q.v. And see parole, palaver.
PARLIAMENT, a meeting for consultation, deliberative as-
sembly, (F.,—L.,—Gk.; with L. suffix.) M.E. parlement, Havelok,
1006; Rob. of Glouc., p. 169, 1. 7; Chaucer, C.T. 2972. [The
spelling parliament is due to Low Lat. parliamentum, frequently used
in place of parlamentum, the better form.]—F. parlement, ‘a speaking,
parleying, also, a supreme court ;’ Cot. Formed with suffix -ment
(=Lat. -mentum) from Εἰ, parler, to speak. See Parley. Der.
arli t-ar-y, parli t-ar-i-an. 7
PARLOUR, a room for conversation, a sitting-room. (F.,=—L.,
=-Gk.) M.E. parlour, Chaucer, Troil. ii, 82; parlur, Ancren
Riwle, p. 50, 1.17.—O. F. parleor (Littré), later parloir, ‘a parlour ;”
Cot.—F. parl-er, to speak, with suffix -oir (-eor)=Lat. -atorium,
-itorium; so that parloir answers to a Low Lat. parabolatorium *,
a place to talk in; cf. M.E. dortour, F. dortoir=dormitorium, a
place to sleep in. See further under Parley.
PARLOUS, old pronunciation of Perilous. (F..—L. ‘A
parlous fear,’ Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1.14. See Peril.
PAROCHIAL, belonging to a parish. (L.,.—Gk.) In the
Rom. of the Rose, 7689.— Lat. parochialis (White).—Lat. parochia,
another form of parecia, a parish. Gk. παροικία ; see Parish.
PARODY, the alteration of a poem to another subject, a burlesque
imitation. (L..—Gk.) ‘Satiric poems, full of parodies, that is, of
verses patched up from great poets, and tumed into another sense
than their author intended them ;’ Dryden, Discourse on Satire [on
the Grecian Silli]; in Dryden’s Poems, ed. 1851, p. 365.—Lat.
parodia,=Gk. παρῳδία, the same as παρῳδή, a song sung beside,
aparody.—Gk. παρ᾽, for παρά, beside ; and @54, an ode. See Para-
and Ode. Der. parody, verb; parod-ist.
PAROLE, a word, esp. a word of honour, solemn promise; a
pass-word. (F.,—L,.,—Gk.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. | persely, Sir T. Elyot, Castel o
quent interchange of r and 2), Port. palavra; all from Low Lat.
parabola, a discourse, Lat. parabola, a parable. See further under
Parable. Doublets, parable, parle (old form of parley), palaver.
PARONYMOUS, allied in origin; also, having a like sound,
but a different origin. (Gk.) Rather a useless word, as it is used in
two senses, (1) allied in origin, as in the case of man, manhood ; and
(2) unallied in origin, but like-sounding, as in the case of hair, hare.
= Gk. παρώνυμος, formed from a word oy a slight change; i.e. in the
former sense. Gk. παρά, beside ; and ὄνομα, a name, cognate with
E. name; the ὦ resulting from a and o. See Para- and Name.
Der. paronom-as-ia, a slight change in the meaning of a word,
from Gk. παρωνομασία, better παρονομασία. Also paronyme, i.e. a
paronymous word, esp. in the second sense.
PAROXYSM, a fit of acute pain, a violent action. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) ‘Paroxisme, the accesse or fit of an ague;’ Minsheu.=F.
paroxisme, ‘the return, or fit, of an ague;’ Cot.—Lat. paroxysmus. =
Gk. παροξυσμός, irritation, the fit of a disease.—Gk. παροξύνειν,
to urge on, provoke, irritate.—Gk. map’, for παρά, beside; and
ὀλύνειν, to sharpen, provoke, from éfts, sharp. See Para- and
Oxalic. Der. paroxysm-al.
PARRICIDBE, (1) the murderer of a father; (2) the murder
of a father. (F.,—L.) 1. The former is the orig. sense, Both
senses occur in Shakespeare, (1) K. Lear, ii. 1. 48; (2) Mach. iii. 1.
32.—F. parricide, ‘a parricide, a murtherer of his own father ;’ Cot.
= Lat. parricida, a murderer of his father. = Lat. parri-, put for patri-,
crude form of pater, a father, cognate with E. father; and -cida=
ceda, a slayer, from cedere, to slay, fell, causal verb from cadere, to
fall. See Father and Cadence. 2. In the latter sense, it
answers to Lat. parricidium, the murder of a father; formed from
the same sb. and vb. @ There is the same ambiguity about
Sratricide and matricide. Der. parricid-al.
PARROT, a well-known tropical bird, capable of imitating the
human voice. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 1. 53. Spelt
parat in Levins, ed.1570; but parrot in Skelton; see his poem called
‘Speke, Parrot.’=F. perrot, ‘a man’s proper name, being a diminu-
tive or derivative of Peter ;’ Cot. Cf. F. perroquet, ‘a parrat,’ Cot. ;
also spelt parroquet. B. The F. Perrot or Pierrot is still a name
for a sparrow; much as Philip was the M.E. name for the same
bird. The F. perroguet was probably an imitation of, rather than
directly borrowed from, the Span. perichito, which may likewise be
explained as a derivative of Span. perico, meaning both ‘a parrot’
and ‘little Peter,’ dimin. of Pedro, Peter. y- The mod. Ital.
parrocchetto is also spelt perucchetto, as if it were a dimin. of parruca, a
wig (!); but we find in Florio the O. Ital. forms parochetto, parochito,
‘a kind of parrats, called a parakito;’ which seems to be nothing but
the Span. word adapted to Italian. δ. The Port. form is also
periquito, and we should expect the names to be borrowed from
Spanish and Portuguese in particular, on account of their sea-voyages.
The Ital. word would be borrowed from the Spanish name, and the
Ἐς, perrot is a sort of translation of the same. If this be right, we
may refer all the names to Lat. Petrus, Peter.—Gk. mérpos, a stone,
rock ; as a proper name, Peter; a word of uncertain origin.
PARRY, to turn aside, ward off. (F..—L.) A late word.
‘Parrying, in fencing, the action of saving a man’s self, or staving off
the strokes offered by another;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.—
Ἐς, paré, used as equivalent to Ital. parata, a defence, guard; properly
pp. of parer, ‘to deck, trick, trimme, .. also to ward or defend
a blow;’ Cot.—Lat. parare, to prepare, deck. See Pare. Der.
par-a-chute, q. V., para-pet, q. V., para-sol, 4. v., ram-part, q. Vv.
PARSE, to tell the parts of speech. (L.) ‘Let the childe, by
and by, both construe and arse it ouer againe;’ Ascham, School-
master, Ὁ. i. ed. Arber, p. 26. An old school term; to parse is
to declare ‘quz pars orationis’=what part of speech, a word is.
It is merely the Lat. pars used familiarly, See Part. Der.
pars-ing.
PARSER, an adherent of the old Persian religion, in India.
(Pers.) Spelt Persee, Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 55.
pe ew pérsi, a Persian; from Pdrs, Persia; Palmer’s Pers. Dict.
col. 106.
PARSIMONY, frugality. (F.,—L.) | Spelt parsimonie in Min-
sheu, ed.1627.—F. parsimonie, not in Cotgrave, but cited by Minsheu.
= Lat. parsimonia, better parcimonia, parsimony. = Lat. parci = parco-,
crude form of parcus, sparing ; with suffix -monia, formed by joining
the Aryan suffixes -man and -ya (Schleicher, Compend. § 219). Cf.
Lat. parcere, to spare. B. An initial s has been lost; the word
parcus is allied to Gk. σπαρνός, scarce, rare, and to E. spare; see
Spare. Der. parsimoni-ous, -ly, -ness.
PARSLEY, a well-known pot-herb, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Formerly
f Helth, b. iii. c. 5. M.E. persil, P.
parole, >a word, a tearm, a saying;’ Cot. The same word as Prov. ᾧ Plowman, B. vi. 288; spelt perse/y in one of the MSS., id. A. vi. 273,
Ur
PARSNEP.
PARTY. 423
footnote. =F. persil, ‘ parseley ;’ Cot. Spelt peresil in the 13th cent.;® PARTICIPATE, to partake, havea share. (L.) In Shak. Tw.
Wright’s Vocab. i. 139, col. 2.—Low Lat. petrosillum, at the same
reference; contr. from Lat. petroselinum, rock-parsley. Gk. πετρο-
σέλινον, rock-parsley.— Gk. wérpo-, crude form of zérpos, a rock;
and σέλινον, a kind of parsley, whence E. Celery. The roots of
these words are unknown.
PARSNEP, PARSNIP, an edible plant with a carrot-like
root. (F.,—L.) Formerly parsnep; the pl. parsneppes occurs in Sir
T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 9. (Palsgrave rightly drops the r,
and spells it pasneppe). Corrupted from O.F. pastenaque, ‘a parse-
nip;’ Cot. [For the change from gu to 2, compare Lat. guingue
with Gk. πέμπε (five). Ther is due to the sound of the F.a; the
te was dropped, and the latter a was weakened, first to e, and then
to i.] Cotgrave also gives pastenade and pastenaille with the same
sense.—Lat. pastinaca, a parsnip. B. Pastinaca prob. means
‘that which is dug up,’ hence a parsnip, also a carrot; the root
being the edible part.—Lat. pastinare, to dig up. = Lat. pastinum, a
kind of two-pronged dibble for breaking the ground. Prob. from a
base PAS, weakened to PIS in pinsere, to beat, crush, bruise ;* cf.
Skt. pish, pinash, pimsh, to grind, pound, bruise. 4 The corruption
of the final syllable may have been influenced by the word turnep or
turnip, in which the latter syllable is correct.
PARSON, the incumbent of a parish. (F..—L.) M.E. persone,
Chaucer, C.T. 480. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 216, persone means
person. It is certain that parson and person are the same word ; for
the Low Lat. persona is constantly used in the sense of ‘parson.’
See the Low Lat. persona in Ducange; it means dignity, rank, a
choir-master, curate, parson, body, man, person. The sense of parson
may easily have been due to the mere use of the word as a title
of dignity; cf. ‘Laicus quidam magne persone’=a certain lay-man
of great dignity ; Ducange. B. The quotation from Blackstone is
better known than his authority for the statement. Hesays: ‘A parson,
persona ecclesia, is one that hath full possession of all the rights of a
parochial church. He is called parson, persona, because by his
person the church, which is an invisible body, is represented ;’
Comment. b. i. c.11. This reason may well be doubted, but without
affecting the etymology. See Person. Der. parson-age, a coined
word with F. suffix, Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 7 (R.) ¢@ The pro-
posed derivation from Lat. parochianus is impossible; this word is
preserved in parishen, the old form of parishioner; see Parishioner.
And a parishioner is precisely what a parson is not. [+]
PART, a portion, piece. (F..=L.) M.E. part, sb., Floris and
Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 522; hence parten, vb., id. 387.—F. part,
‘a part;’ Cot.—Lat. partem, acc. of pars, a part. B. The crude
form is par-ti-, formed with a suffix (Aryan ¢a) from the base par-,
occuring in Lat. parére *, only found in a-per-ire, o-per-ire, re-per-ire,
all nearly related to par-are, to get ready, furnish, provide ; so that
the orig. sense of part would be ‘that which is provided,’ a share.
See Pare. Der. part, vb., M.E. parten, as above; part-ible, from
Lat. partibilis; part-ly, Cor.i.1. 40; part-ing; and see part-i-al,
partake, parti-cip-ate, parti-cip-le, parti-cle, part-isan, part-it-ion, part-
ner, part-y; also a-part, com-part-ment, de-part, im-part, re-part-ee,
par-c-el, port-ion. ᾿
PARTAKE, to take part in or of, share. (Hybrid; F.,—L., and
Scand.) For part-take, and orig. used as part take, two separate
words ; indeed, we still use ¢ake part in much the same sense. ‘The
breed which we breken, wher it is not [ἐς it ποῖ the delynge, or part
takynge, of the body of the lord?” Wyclif, 1 Cor. x. 16 (earlier ver-
sion ; later version omits part). In the Bible of 1551, we find: ‘is
not the breade whiche-we breake, partakynge of the body of Christ ?’
in the same passage. See further in a note by Dr. Chance in N. and
Q. 4th Series, viii. 481. Similarly, we find G. theilnehmen =theil neh-
men, to take a part. Indeed, E. partake may have been suggested
by the corresponding Scandinavian word (viz. Dan. deeltage, Swed.
deltaga, to partake, participate) since take is a Scand. word. See Part
and Take. Der. partak-er, spelt partetaker in Coverdale’s Bible
(1538), Heb. xii. 8; partak-ing, spelt partetakyng, Palsgrave. [+]
PAR , 2 laid-out garden, a system of plots with walks,
&c. (F.,—L.) ‘Thus... was the whole parterre environ’d;’ Eve-
lyn’s Diary, 8 Oct., 1641.—F. parterre, ‘a floor, even piece of ground,
part of a garden which consists of beds, without any tree;’ Cot.—
F. par terre, along the ground. = Lat. per terram, along the ground;
see Per- and Terrace.
PARTIAL, relating to a part only. (F..—L.) Frequently in the
sense of taking one part in preference to others, hence, inclined in be-
half of. ‘That in thine own behalf maist partiall seeme ;’ Spenser,
F. Q. vii. 6. 35.—F. partial, ‘solitary,. . . also partiall, unequall,
factious;’ Cot.—Low Lat. partialis; formed with suffix -alis from
Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der. partial-ly;
partial-i-ty, spelt parcyalyte, Skelton, Colin Clout, 1. 1195, from F.
partialité, ‘ partiality,’ Cot.
Nt. v. 245; properly a pp. or adj., as in Cor. i. 1. 106. — Lat. particip-
atus, pp. of participare, to have a share, give a share.— Lat. particip-,
stem of particeps, sharing in. Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part;
and capere, to take. See Part and Capacious. Der. participation,
M.E. participacioun, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2564,
from F. participation, which from Lat. acc. participationem; also parti-
cip-ant, from the stem of the pres. part. ; also particip-le, q. v.
PARTICIPLE, a part of speech. (F.,—L.) So called because
partaking of the nature both of an adjectival substantive and a verb.
In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, c.9. The insertion of the / is curious,
and due to a misapprehension of the sound of the F. word, the dif-
ference in Εἰ, between participe and participle being slight. =F. parti-
cipe, ‘a participle, in grammer ;’ Cot.— Lat. participium, a participle.
Lat. participi-, crude form of particeps, partaking; see Participate.
PARTICLE, a very small portion, atom. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Jul. Ces. ii. 1. 139. An abbreviation for particule, due to loss of all
stress in the last syllable. =F. particule, not in Cot., but in use in the
16th cent. (Littré). — Lat. particula, a small part; double dimin.
(with suffixes -cu- and -la) from parti-, crude form of pars, a part.
Der. particul-ar, M.E. particuler, Chaucer, C.T. 11434, from F.
particulier, which from Lat. particularis, concerning a part; particu-
lar-ly; particular-ise, from F. particulariser, ‘to particularize,’ Cot. ;
particular-i-ty, from Εἰ, particularité, ‘a particularity,’ Cot. Doublet,
parcel.
-PARTISAN (1), an adherent of a party. (F.,—Ital.,=—L.)
‘ These partizans of faction often try’d;’ Daniel, Civil Wars, pt. ii. =
F. partisan, ‘a partner, partaker;’ Cot.—Ital. partigiano, formerly
also partegiano, ‘a partner;’ Florio. Cf. Ital. parteggiare, ‘to share,
take part with,’ Florio; answering to F. partager, to take part in.
The forms partigiano, parteggiare, answer to Low Lat. forms parti-
tianus*, partaticare*, not found; the former being due to Lat.
partitus, pp. of partiri, to part, divide, from parti-, crude form of
pars,a part. See Part, Partition. Der. partisan-ship.
PARTISAN (2), PARTIZAN, a kind of halberd. (F.,—
O.H.G.?) In Hamlet, i. 1. 140.—F. pertuisane, ‘a partisan, or
leading-staffe ;’ Cot. B. But the spelling pertuisane is an accom-
modated form, to make it appear as if derived from F. pertuiser, to
pierce (from pertuis, a hole, which from Lat. pertusus, pp. of per-
tundere, to strike through). Cf. O.F. pourtisaine (15th cent.) ; Ital.
partegiana, ‘a partesan, a iauelin, Florio; Swed. bardisan, a partisan;
Low Lat. partesana (occurring 4.D. 1488). y. Etymology doubtful;
but the word must almost certainly be extended from O. H. G. partd,
M. H. G. barte, a battle-axe, which occurs in E. hal-berd. See further
under Halberd. 4 This etymology would be quite satisfactory
if we could account for the suffix -esan or -isan ; but this remains, at
present, unexplained. Can we suppose that the weapon was jocosely
termed ‘a divider,’ by intentional confusion with Low Lat. partizare,
to divide, occurring as early as Α.Ὁ. 1253? See Partisan (1).
PARTITION, a separate part, something that separates. (F.,—
L.) In Shak. meaning (1) division, Mid. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 210; (2) a
party-wall, id. v. 168.—F. partition, omitted by Cot., but occurring
in the 14th cent. (Littré). — Lat. partitionem, acc. of partitio, a sharing,
partition. Lat. partiti-=partito-, crude form of pp. of partiri, to
divide.— Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der.
partition, vb. So also partit-ive, from F. partitif (Littré), as if from
Lat. partitiuus *, not used ; hence partit-ive-ly.
PARTNER, a sharer, associate, (F.,=L.) A curious corrup-
tion, due to the eye, i.e. to the misreading of MSS. and books. In
many MSS. ¢ and ¢ are just alike, and the M. E. word which appears
as partener or parcener is really to be read as parcener, with c, not ¢.
For a similar instance of misreading, see Citizen. The spelling
parcener occurs as late as in Cotgrave, as will appear ; and even in
Blackstone’s Commentaries, b. ii. c. 12 (R.,s.v. parcel). For the
spelling partener, see Wyclif, 1 Cor. ix.12; for the spelling parcener,
id. Rev. xviii. 4.—O.F. parsonnier, ‘a partener, or co-parcener;’”
Cot. — Low Lat. partitionarius *, not found ; though we find partiona-
rius sometimes used in the sense of ‘common’ or ‘mutual,’ which
seems to be a contracted form of it. Lat. partition-, stem of partitio ;
see Partition. Thus partner=partitioner. Der. partner-ship. [+]
PARTRIDGE, a well-known bird preserved for game. (F.,—
L.,=Gk.) M.E. partriche, pertriche, Richard the Redeles, ed. Skeat,
iii. 38.—F. perdrix, ‘a partridge ;᾿ in which the second r is intrusive,
=Lat. perdicem, acc. of perdix.—Gk. πέρδιξ, a partridge ; perhaps
named from its cry, as some connect it with Gk. πέρδομαι, Skt. pard.
PARTURIENT, about to produce young. (L.) _ In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. —Lat. parturient-, stem of pres. part. of parturire, to
be ready to bring forth young. —Lat. partur-us, fut. part. of parére,
to produce; see Parent. Der. partur-it-ion=F. parturition (Littré),
from Lat. acc. parturitionem, which from parturitus, pp. of parturire.
PARTY, a company, faction, assembly. (F.,—L.) M.E. partie,
424 PARVENU.
PASTERN.
King Alisaunder, 4756 ; parti, party, Cursor Mundi, 7470. =F. partie, ® Horn, ed. Lumby, 1323. Ἐς passage, ‘a passage ;’ Cot. Low Lat.
‘a part, share, party, side;’ Cot. We also find F. parti, ‘a match,
bargain, party, side;’ Cot. The former is the fem. of the latter.
Lat. partita, fem. of partitus, pp. of partiri, to divide. —Lat. parti-,
crude form of pars,a part. See Part. Cf. Ital. partita, a share,
part; Span. partida, a party of soldiers, crew, &c. Der. party-
coloured, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 89; party-verdict, Rich. ΤΙ, i. 3. 234.
PARVENQ, an upstart. (F.,.—L.) Modem.=F. parvenu, lit.
one who has arrived at a place, hence, one who has thriven; pp. of
parvenir, ‘to atchieve, arrive, thrive;’ Cot.—Lat. peruenire, to
arrive. Lat. per-, through ; and uenire, cognate with E. come. See
Per- and Come.
PARVIS, a porch; also, a room over a church-porch for a school.
(F.,=L.,—Gk.,— Pers.) | See Halliwell, and Prompt. Parv. p. 385.
M.E. paruis (=parvis), Chaucer, C.T. 312; see note in Tyrwhitt’s
Glossary.—O. F. parvis, ‘the porch of a church ; also (or more pro-
perly), the utter court of a palace or great house ;’ Cot.— Low Lat.
paravisus, a corruption of Low Lat. paradisus, used in the same sense,
viz. a court or space before a church, a church-porch; also, paradise.
It is thus the same word as Paradise, q.v. Diez cites Neapolitan
paraviso as a variant of Ital. paradiso. According to Littré, when
the old mystery-plays were exhibited in the church-yard, the porch
represented paradise. The word had numerous meanings; it also
meant an altar, or a berth in a ship; see Ducange.
PASCH, the Jewish passover; Easter. (L..—Gk.,—Heb.) M.E.
paske, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 139 ; Ormulum, 15850.—A.S. pascha;
the gen. pasches is in the A.S. Chron. an. 1122.—Lat. pascha.—Gk.
πάσχα, the passover, John, vi. 4.—Heb. pesakh,a passing over, the
passover; from Heb. root pdsakh, he passed over. See Exod. xii.
II, 27. Der. pasch-al, from F. paschal, ‘ paschall,’ Cot., from Lat.
paschalis ; pasch-flower or pasque-flower. (The Heb. s is samech.)
PASH, to dash, strike hard. (Scand.) ‘As he was pashing it
against a tree;’ Ford, Lover’s Melancholy, i.1. And in Shak. Troil.
ii. 3. 213, v.5. 10. M.E. paschen, P. Plowman, B. xx. 99.—Swed.
dial. paska, to dabble in water (Rietz); cf. Norweg. baska, to dabble
in water, tumble, work hard, fight one’s way on, baksa, to box
(Aasen) ; Dan. baske, to slap, thwack, drub ; baxes, to box, baxer, a
boxer, pugilist. B. Thus pask is really one word with box, to
fight; the former= paska, and the latter=baksa=baska= paska; see
Box (3). And see Plash.
PASHA, PACHA, PASHAW, BASHAW, a prince, lord.
(Pers.) Spelt bashaw in Evelyn’s Diary, Dec. 17, 1684; basha in
Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 139.— Pers. bashd, bidshah, ‘a
governor of a province, counsellor of state, great lord, sometimes the
grand vazir ;’ corruption of pddskdh, ‘an emperor, sovereign, mon-
arch, prince, great lord;’ Rich. Dict. pp. 234, 228, 315.— Pers. pdd,
protecting, guarding; and shah, a king ; id. pp. 315, 872. Of these,
the former occurs in E. bezoar, the latter in E. shah and chess. Pdd
is prob. from 4 PA, to cherish, guard, protect ; see Paternal.
ASQUIN, PASQUINADE, a lampoon, satire. (F.,—Ital.)
Formerly also pasguil, from F. pasquille, ‘a pasquill;’ Cot. =F.
pasquin, " the name of an image or post in Rome, whereon libels and
defamatory rimes are fastened, and fathered ; also, a pasquill ;’ Cot.
eee pasquinade, which see in Littré.]—Ital. Pasguino, ‘a statue in
ome on whom all libels are fathered;’ Florio; whence pasguinata,
a libel, the original of F. pasguinade. ‘In the 16th century, at the
stall of a cobbler named Pasguin [Pasquino], at Rome, a number
of idle persons used to assemble to listen to his pleasant sallies, and
to relate little anecdotes in their turn, and indulge themselves in
raillery at the expense of the passers-by. After the cobbler’s death
the statue of a gladiator was found near his stall, to which the
people gave his name, and on which the wits of the time, secretly at
night, affixed their lampoons ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. ‘The statue
still stands at the corner of the Palazzo Braschi, near the Piazza
Navona ;’ note in Gloss. to Bacon, Adv. of Learning, ed. Wright.
PASS, to walk onward, pace, move on. (F.,—L.) In early use;
Ancren Riwle, p. 330, 1. 20; Layamon, 1341 (later text).—F. passer,
to pass. Low Lat. passare, to pass. Diez derives this verb
from Lat. passare*, a frequentative form of pandere, to stretch;
Littré shews that it may ne γκῇ have been taken from passus, a step,
a pace; and certainly the common use of the E. verb accords better
with this view. Happily, it makes little ultimate difference, since
passus is itself derived from the same verb, and meant, originally, ‘a
stretch,’ hence the difference of space between the feet in walking.
Either way, we are led to Lat. p » pp. of pandere, to stretch.
See Pace. Der. pass, sb., Hamlet, ii. 2. 77; pass-book, pass-key,
pass-word ; pass-able, Cor. v. 2.13; pass-abl-y, pass-able-ness ; pass-age,
-V.3 pass-er, passer-by ; pass-ing, Two Gent. i. 2.17; pass-ing, adv.,
.. L. Το, iv. 3. 103; passing-bell, Shak. Venus, 702 ; pass-over, Exod.
xi. Il, 27; pass-port, q.v.; past; pastime, q.v.
| passaticum, a right of passage, occurring a.p. 1095 ; Ducange. (Cf.
Ital. passaggio, Span. pasage.] = Low Lat. passare, to pass; see Pass.
Der. passeng-er, in which the n is merely excrescent before the fol-
lowing g, the old spelling being passager, as in North’s Plutarch, ed.
1631, p. 24 (life of Romulus), where we read that some ‘ hold a false
opinion, that the vulturs are passagers, and come into these parts
out of strange countries.’ See F. passager in Cotgrave.
PASSERINE, relating to sparrows. (L.) Scientific. Lat.
passerinus, adj., formed from passeri-, crude form of passer, a sparrow.
Root uncertain.
PASSION, suffering, strong agitation of mind, rage. (F.,—L.)
In early use. M.E. passion; spelt passiun, O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, i. 119, 1. 6 from bottom. =F. passion, ‘ passion, perturbation ;’
Cot.—Lat. passionem, acc. of passio, suffering, &c.— Lat. passus, pp.
of pati, to suffer. Root uncertain; but clearly related to Gk. παθεῖν,
to suffer; see Patient, Pathos. Der. passion-flower, passion-less,
passi k; passion-ate, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 220, from Low Lat.
passionatus, occurring A.D. 1409 (Ducange), with which cf. F. pas-
sioné (Cot.) ; passion-ate-ly, ion-ate-ness; com-passi! And see
‘assive.
PASSIVE, enduring, unresisting. (F.,.<L.) In Shak. Timon,
iv. 3. 254.—F. passif, ‘ passive, suffering ;’ Cot.—Lat. passiuus, suf-
fering.—Lat. passus, pp. of pati, to suffer. See Passion. Der.
passive-ly, -ness ; passiv-i-ty, a coined word, in Bp. Taylor, vol. iii.
ser. Io (R.)
PASSPORT, a permission to travel. (F.,.—L.) ‘A travelling
warrant is call’d Passeport, whereas the original is passe par tout ;’
Howell, Familiar Letters, Ὁ. iv. let. 19. ‘They gave us our passe-
port;’ Hakluyt’s Voyages, ed. 1598, vol. i. p. 71. Spelt passeporte,
Gascoigne, Fruites of War, st.116. [Howell’s remark is wrong; a
passport and a passe-partout are different things; one is ‘ leave to quit
a town,’ the other is ‘ permission to travel everywhere;’ he probably
means that the former word cameto signifymuch the same as the latter.
Dryden has: ‘ with this passe par tout I will instantly conduct her to
my own chamber;’ Kind Keeper, Act v. sc. 1.]—F. passe-port, ‘a
passe, or passe-port, or safe conduct ;’ Cot.—F. passer, to pass; and
porte, a gate, from Lat. porta, a gate. See Pass and Port (3).
PASTE, dough prepared for pies, flour and water, &c. (F.,—L.,
=-Gk.) ‘Paste for to make;’ P. Plowman, B, xiii. 250.—0.F.
paste, ‘ paste, or dough;’ Cot. Mod. F. pate; Span. and Ital. pasta.
=Late Lat. pasta, paste, used by Marcus Empiricus, about a.D. 400
(White).—Gk. παστή, a mess of food; strictly a fem. form from
παστός, besprinkled, salted, adj., formed from πάσσειν, to strew,
sprinkle, esp. to sprinkle salt. Thus the orig. sense was ‘a salted
mess of food.’ Der. paste-board ; past-y, M. E. pastee, Chaucer, C.T.
4344, from O.F. pasté (mod. F. pdté), ‘a pie, or pastie,’ Cot.; past-r-y,
used in Shak. in the sense of a room in which pasties were made,
Romeo, iv. 4. 2 (cf. ‘Pastrye, pistorium,’ Levins), and formed accord-
ingly on the model of pant-r-y and butt-er-y (i.e. bottl-er-y), but now
applied to articles made of paste ; pastry-cook; patt-y (as applied to
oyster-patties), from mod. F’. paté.
PASTEL, a roll of coloured paste used like a crayon, a coloured
crayon. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) An artist’s term.—F. pastel, ‘a pastel,
crayon ;’ Hamilton.=Ital. pastello, ‘a bit of pie, small cake, pastil’
(i.e. pastel) ; Meadows.= Lat. pastillum, acc. of pastillus, a little loaf
or roll. Dimin. of pastus, food. Lat. pastus, pp. of pascere, to feed.
See Pastor. ¢@ Sometimes written paséil, but this makes it too
like pastille. However, pastel and pastille are doublets: and neither
are at all related to pasty or paste. Doublet, paséille.
PASTERN, the part of a horse’s foot from the fetlock to the
hoof. (F.,—L.) Spelt pasterne in Levins, ed. 1570. Palsgrave has:
‘ Pastron of an horse, pasturon.’=O.F. pasturon, ‘the pastern of a
horse ;’ Cot. Mod. F. pituron. So called because when a horse
was turned out to pasture, he was tethered to a peg by a cord passing
round the pastern. It is, in short, the ‘ pasturing-joint.’ The cord by
which the horse was tied was called pasture in Old French. ‘Le
suppliant frappa icellui Godart deux ou trois coups par le costé
dunes cordes appelées pastures’=the petitioner beat this Godart
twice or thrice on the side with cords called pastures; in a passage
dated a.p. 1460, in Ducange, s.v. pasturale, and cited by Littré. =
O.F. pasture, ‘pasture, grasse, fodder;’ Cot. See further under
Pasture. Thus O.F. pasturon was formed from pasture, a tether,
by adding the suffix -on, which gave various meanings to the sb.; see
Brachet, Introd. § 231. So also Ital. pastwrale, the pastern, from
pastura, a pasture. @#~_Hence we may explain a passage in
Beaum. and Fletcher, The Chances, i. 8. 16, which Rich. notices, but
could not understand, viz. ‘She had better have worn pasterns.’ It
means tethers, or clogs tied to her foot; i.e. she had better have
been tethered up. Indeed Kersey, ed. 1715, gives: ‘ Pastern, the
week; p
&
PASSAGE, a joumey, course. (F,—L.) M.E. passage, King ς
phollow of a beast’s heel, the foot of a horse, that part under the
PASTILLE.
PATH. 425
fetlock to the hoof; also, a shackle for a horse.” It is remarkable? the same as prov. E. plek, a patch of ground, which is related to
that this sense should have been retained in English, though
unnoticed in Cotgrave’s F. Dict.
PAS' a small cone made of aromatic substances, to be
burnt to purify the air ofa room. (F.,—L.) Modern. Borrowed
from F, pastille. Cot. gives: ‘ Pastilles, little lumps or loaves of
wood, &c.’=Lat. pastillum, acc. of paséillus, a little loaf or roll.
Dimin. from pastus, food. See Pastel, which is a doublet. And
see Pastor.
PASTIME, amusement. (Hybrid: F.,—L.; and E.) In Shak.
Temp. v. 38. Put for pass-time. Spelt both passe-tyme and pastyme
in Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. i. c. 22. It is a sort of half
translation of F. passe-temps, ‘ pastime ;’*Cot. We also find, in old
authors, the form jpastaunce or pastans, which is the F. passe-temps
Anglicised. Gawain Douglas has pastans, Prol. to Aneid, bk. xii.
1. 212.
PASTOR, a shepherd. (L.) In Hamlet, i. 3. 47; spelt pastour
in Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 203, 1. 23.—Lat. pastor, a shepherd, lit.
feeder,— Lat. past-us, pp. of pascere, to feed, an inceptive verb, pt. t.
pa-ui.ma/ PA, to feed; whence also E. food; see Food. Der.
fastor-al, in Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 43,
1. 16, from Εἰ, pastoral, ‘ pastorall, shepherdly, Cot., from Lat. pas-
toralis; pastor-ship ; pasture, Cursor Mundi, 18445, from O. F. pasture
(mod. F. pature), ‘pasture’ (Cot.), which from Lat. pastura, a feeding,
formed like fem. fut. part. of pasci, to browze, from pascere, to feed ;
pastur-able, from O. fF pasturable, ‘ pasturable,’ Cot.; pastur-age,
from O. F. pasturage (mod. F. paturage), ‘ pasturage,’ Cot. And see
pastern, pabulum.
PAT (1), to strike lightly, tap. (E.) ‘It is childrens sport, to prove
whether they can rubbe upon their brest with one hand, and pat upon
their fore-head with another ;’ Lord Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 62. Not
in M.E. or A.S.; but closely allied to (perhaps a weakened form of)
A.S. plettan, to strike. ‘Hi pletton hyne’=they smote him with
their hands, John, xix. 3. So also Swed. dial. pjiitta, to pat, to
strike lightly and often (Rietz), allied to Swed. pliitia, to tap, pliitt, a
tap, pat. Cf. O.F. (Gascon) patact, ‘a tack, clack, knock, flap ;’
Cot. Also Bavarian patzen, to pat, patzen, a pat on the hand;
Schmeller. And see Patch (1). Der. pat, sb.; patt-er.
PAT (2), a small lump of butter. (C.) Of Celtic origin; cf. Irish
pait,a hump, paiteog, a small lump of butter ; Gael. pait, a hump,
paiteach, humpy, paiteag, a small lump of butter. Thus the orig.
sense is ‘lump.’
PAT (3), quite to the purpose. (E.) Orig. an adv., as in ‘Pat he
comes,’ K. Lear, i. 2. 146; ‘it will fall [happen] fat,’ Mids. Nt. Dr.
v. 188; ‘now might I do it pat,’ Haml. iii. 3. 73. This can hardly
be other than the same word as pat, a tap; see Pat(1). But the
sense is clearly due to an extraordinary confusion with Du. pas, pat,
fit, convenient, in time, which is used in exactly the same way as E.
pat; cf. komt het te pas, ‘if it comes convenient,’ i. 6. pat, te pas dienen,
‘to serve just at the time;’ Hexham. So also G. pass, pat, fit, suit-
able; zu passe, apropos ; passen, to fit, suit, to be just right. These
do not appear to be true Teutonic words, but borrowed from F. ; cf.
‘se passer, whence il se passe ἃ peu de chose, he is contented, he
maketh shift, he doth well enough;’ Cot. The E. word seems to
have been pitched upon to translate the Du. word, though it must be
really of a different origin.
PATCH (1), a piece sewn on a garment, a plot of ground. (O.
LowG.) M.E. pacche, patche, Wyclif, Mark, ii. 21; Prompt. Parv. p.
377. a. The letters teh really appear as cch in old MSS.; the
spelling ¢ch is of later date, and sometimes due to the editors. The
letters cch answer to an older ἀξ (or A.S. cc), as in M. E. strecchen,
to stretch, from A.S. streccan. Hence pacche presupposes an older
form pakke. B. The etymology is obscured ἣν the loss of 2; patch
stands for platch, and pakke for plakke. We find: ‘ Platch, a large spot,
a patch, or piece of cloth sewed on to a ent to repair it;’ Dialect
of Banffshire, by W. Gregor. The loss of 2 was due to the difficulty of
sounding it; for other instances, cf. E. pat with A.S. plettan, to pat,
strike with the hands, and pate; see Pat (1), Pate. y- The
word plakke is Ὁ. Low German. = Low G. plakke, plakk (1), a spot ;
(2) a piece, both a piece torn away, and a patch put on; (3) a piece
of land (cf. E. patch of ground). Hence the verb plakken, to patch,
fasten. ‘Frisch, from Alberi Lexicon, cites: ick plack, reconcinno,
resarcino ; ich setze einen placken an, assuo;’ Bremen Worterbuch.
The orig. sense of plakken was ‘to strike ;’ cf. O. Du. placken, (1) to
strike, (2) to plaster, besmear with lime or chalk, (3) to spot, to
stain; placke, mod. Du. plek, a spot (een mooi plek grondes, a fine
spot [patch] of ground, Sewel) ; see Oudemans. So also Swed. dial.
plagga, to strike, smite ; plagg, an article of clothing. δ. With
a change of kk to ἐξέ, we have Dan. plette, to strike, A.S. plettan, to
strike with the hands; and (most curious of all) Goth. plats, a patch,
Mark, ii. 21, just where Wyclif has pacche. The A.S, placa is really |
plot. The phrase ‘in the corners of the streets’ (Lat. in angulis pla-
tearum) is glossed by ‘ huommum Szera plecena vel wordum’ in the
Northumb. version of Matt. vi. 5. See Plot. «. The root is
PLAG, to strike, whence Gk. πληγή, Lat. plaga, a stroke, and E.
plague, also Lithuanian plak-ti, to strike, pleka, a stroke. By Grimm’s
law, p is G. 7; and we also find a collateral form to Low G. plakke
in G. fleck, a spot, place, piece, botch, patch, speck, stain; which is
just the cognate High German word. Cf. also M. E. flakken, to pal-
pitate (orig. to beat), and E. flap; see Flag (1) and Flap.
q Other illustrations might be added; thus O. Du. plack means ‘a
ferule, or small batle-dore, wherewith school-boys are strooke in the
palmes of their handes’ (Hexham); this (by loss of 2) is allied to
6. patsche, an instrument for striking ; cf. prov. (ἃ. patschen, to patch
(Fliigel), O. Du. plagge, rags, plets, a patch (Hexham). Der. patch,
verb, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 52; patch-work.
PATCH (2), a paltry fellow. (O. LowG.) In Shak. Temp. iii.
2. 71, Com. Err. iii. 1. 32, Merch. Ven. ii. 5. 46; &c. ‘In these pas-
sages, the word is by most commentators interpreted . . ‘‘a domestic
fool,” supposed to be so called from his parti-coloured dress ;’
Schmidt. ‘Wolsey we find had two fools, both occasionally called
patch, though they had other names; see Douce, Illustrations of
Shak., i. 258;’ Nares. The supposition that patch is a nick-name
from the dress is most probably right ; if so, the derivation is from
patch (1); see above. In Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 9, the word merely
means clown, or an ill-dressed mechanic. @ it is independent
of Ital. pazzo, a fool, madman, which is used in a much stronger
sense. Der. patch-ock, a dimin. form (cf. bull-ock, hill-ock) ; ‘as very
patchokes (clowns] as the wild Irish,’ Spenser, View of the State of
Ireland, Globe ed. p. 636, col. 2; this is the word spelt pajock in
Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2.
PATE, the head. (Εἰ, —G.,— Gk.) InSpenser, Shep. Kal., June, 1.16.
M.E. pate; ‘bi pate and bi polle,’ Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 237,
in a song of the time of Edw. 11. The etymology is disguised by
the loss of 7; pate stands for plate, i. e. the crown of the head.—O. F.
pate, not recorded in the special sense here required, but Cotgrave
gives: ‘ Pate, a plate, or band of iron, &c. for the strengthening of a
thing ;’ which establishes the loss of 1.—G. platte, a plate, bald pate,
in vulgar language, the head (Fliigel); M.H.G. plate, O. H. G.
blattd, a plate, plate-armour, the shaven crown of thehead. β. Cf.
also Low Lat. platta, the clerical tonsure from ear to ear (Ducange) ;
obviously due to G. platte. Cf. O. Du. platte kruyne, ‘ flat-crowned,
or ball-pated,’ Hexham ; plate, the shaven crown, Kilian. γ. Even
in Irish, we find plata, plate ; plait, the forehead, plaitin, a little pate,
a skull, the crown of the head (with the usual change of a to ai);
O'Reilly. These words were prob. borrowed from O. F. or M. E.
We may note a similar change in sense in the word crown, meaning
(1) the clerical tonsure, (2) the top of the head, esp. if bald. See
Plate.
PATEN, the plate for the bread in the eucharist. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Spelt patine in Cotgrave; Shak. has patines=plates of metal, Merch.
Ven. v. 569. M.E. pateyn, a paten, Havelok, 187. — O. F. patene,
‘the patine, or cover of a chalice ;’ Cot. = Low Lat. patena, the paten
in the eucharist; Lat. patena, patina, a wide shallow bowl, basin,
pan. See Pan. Rather a word borrowed from Gk. than true
Latin. — Gk. πατανή, a kind of flat dish. So named from its flatness ;
from 4/ PAT, to spread out, whence Gk. πετάννυμι, I spread out ;
Lat. patere, to lie open, spread out, extend ; see Patent. Doublet,
pan.
PATENT, lit. open, hence conspicuous, public; gen. as sb., an
official document conferring a privilege. (F..—L.) The use as an
adj. is less common, but it occurs in Cotgrave. M.E. patente, sb., a
patent, Chaucer, C.T. 12271. [The patent was so called because open
to the inspection of all men.]=O. F. patent (fem. patente), * patent,
wide open, discovered ;’ Cot. — Lat. patent-, stem of pres. part. of patere,
to lie open. - 4/ PAT, to spread out; whence also Gk. πετάννυμι,
I spread out, unfold, unfurl, and E. fath-om. See Petal. Der.
patent, vb. (modern) ; patent-ee, where the suffix = F. -é = Lat. -atus.
And see pace, pass, paten, pan, petal, fathom, ex-panse.
PATERNAL, fatherly. (F.,—L.) In Shak. King Lear, i. 1.115.
= F. paternel, ‘ paternal ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. paternalis, extended from
Lat. paternus, paternal, fatherly, Formed with suffix -no- (= Aryan
-NA) from pater, a father. Pater is formed with suffix -ter (= Aryan
-TAR) from 4 PA, to guard, feed, cherish; cf. Skt. pd, to protect,
cherish, and E. food.4-Gk. πατήρ. 4+ E. father; see Father. Der.
paternal-ly ; also patern-i-ty, from F. paternité, ‘ paternity, fatherhood,’
Cot., from Lat. acc. paternitatem. Also pater-noster, Chaucer, C. T.
3485, so called from the first two words, pater noster, i.e. Our Father.
And see patri-arch, patri-cian, patri-mony, patri-ot, patr-istic, patr-on.
PATH, a way, track, road. (E.) M.E. path, pap, P. Plowman,
B. xiv. 300; pl. papes, Havelok, 268. - A.S. ped, pad, a path,
426 PATHOS.
PAVE.
Grein, ii. 361. 4 Du. pad. + G. pfad. + Lat. pons, a bridge, orig. a P Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1. 801. — O. F. patrouille, a still night-
path, way; crude form ponti-, from base pat.4- Gk. πάτος, a trodden
way, a path. + Skt. patha, a way, path. — 4/ PAT, to go; whence
Skt. path, panth, to go; Gk. πατεῖν, to tread. @ We should ex-
pect to find A.S. f for Skt.p; but there may have been a loss of
initial s; Fick suggests that the root PAT may be extended from
SPA, to stretch out, whence PAT has also the sense of ‘spread,’ as in
E. patent, paten. Der. path-less, path-way. And see pont-oon, pont-iff.
PATHOS, emotion, deep feeling. (Gk.) In South’s Sermons,
vol. iv. ser. (R.); and in Phillips, ed. 1706. [But the adj. pathetical
is in earlier use, occurring in Cotgrave, and is oddly used ‘by Shak.
As You Like It, iv. 1. 196, &c.]—Gk. πάθος, suffering, deep feeling ;
from παθεῖν, used as 2 aor. infin. of πάσχειν, to suffer. B. There
are numerous related words, such as πόθος, a yearning, πένθος, grief,
all from a base πα-, παν-; cf. πόνος, work, πονέω, I work, suffer. An
initial s seems to be lost; all from4/SPA or SPAN, to draw or
stretch out, as in (ἃ. spannen, to stretch out, E. span and spin. See
Span. The notion of ‘drawing out’ leads to those of torture,
suffering, labour, &c. See Curtius, i. 337. Der. path-et-ic, from
O.F. pathetique, ‘ patheticall, passionate,’ Cot., from Lat. patheticus
(White) = Gk. παθητικός, extended from παθητός, subject to suffering,
lit. one who has suffered ; path-et-ic-al, path-et-ic-al-ly, path-et-ic-al-
ness. Also patho-logy, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from O. F. patho-
logie, ‘that part of physick which intreats of the causes, qualities, and
differences of diseases,’ Cot., from Gk. παθολογεῖν, to treat of diseases,
which from πάθο-, put for πάθος, and λέγειν, to speak. Hence patho-
log-ic, Gk. παθολογικός, patholog-ic-al, patholog-ist. And see patient.
'ATIENT, bearing pain, enduring, long-suffering. (F., — L.)
M. E. pacient, patient, Chaucer, C. T. 486. = O. F. patient, " patient.’
= Lat. patient-, stem of pres. part. of pati, to suffer. B. Root un-
certain ; but clearly related to Gk. παθεῖν, to suffer, 2 aor. infin. of
πάσχειν, to suffer. ‘The @ is secondary, and we may fairly assume
that the shorter root πα- (pa-) was in Greek expanded by θ, in Latin
ΒΥ ἐξ; Curtius, ii. 17. Probably the orig. root was SPA, to draw out ;
see Pathos. Der. patient-ly; patience, M.E. pacience, Ancren
Riwle, p. 180, from F. patience, Lat. patientia, And see passion.
PATOIS, a vulgar dialect, esp. of French. (F.,—L.) Borrowed
from F. patois, " gibridge, clownish language, rusticall speech ;’ Cot.
-Patois stands for an older form patrois; see Diez and Littré. = Low
Lat. patriensis, one who is indigenous to a country, a native; so that
patois is the ‘speech of the natives.’ — Lat. ia, one’s native
country. See Patriot, Paternal, Father. [+]
PATRIARCH, a chief father. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The lit. sense
is ‘chief father.” Μ, Ἐ. patriarche, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i.
131,1. 4; patriarke, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 138.—O.F. patriarche, ‘a
patriarke,’ Cot. — Lat. patriarcha, also patriarchés, = Gk. πατριάρχης,
the father or chief of a race.—Gk. πατρι-, short for πατριά, a lineage,
race, from πατρι-, put for πατήρ, a father; and ἀρχή, beginning,
tule, ἄρχειν, to rule. See Father and Archaic. Der. patri-
arch-al, patriarch-ic, patriarch-ate, ¢@@ ‘ The ecclesiastical histo-
rian Socrates gives the title of patriarch to the chiefs of Christian
dioceses about a. p. 440; Haydn.
PATRICIAN, a nobleman in ancient Rome. (L.) In Shak.
Cor, i. 1. 16, 68,75. Formed with suffix -an (= Lat. -anus) from
Lat. patrici-us, adj. patrician, noble, sb. a patrician ; ‘a descendant
of the patres, senators, or fathers of the state ;’ Wedgwood, = Lat.
patri-, crude form of pater, a father, cognate with F. father. See
Paternal and Father.
PATRIMONY, an inheritance, heritage. (F..—L.) M.E. patri-
monie, P. Plowman, Ὁ. xxiii. 234; spelt patrimoigne, id. B. xx. 233.—
F. patrimoine, ‘ patrimony;’ Cot. = Lat. patrimonium, an inherit-
ance. Formed (with suffix -mon-io- = Aryan -man-ya) from patri-,
crude form of pater, a father, cognate with E. father. See Paternal
and Father. Der. patrimoni-al.
PATRIOT, one who loves his fatherland. (F.,— Low Lat., = Gk.)
* A patriot, or countrey-man ;’ Minsheu, ed, 1627.—0. F. patriote, ‘a
patriot, ones countreyman ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. patriota, a native. =
Gk. πατριώτης, properly, a fellow-countryman.= Gk. πάτριος, belong-
ing to one’s fathers, hereditary. —Gk. πατρι-, put for πατήρ, a father,
cognate with Lat. pater and E. father. See Paternal and Father.
Der. patriot-ic, Gk. πατριωτικός, patriot-ic-al-ly, patriot-ism ; also
com-patriot, ex-patriate, re-pair(2). @@> The peculiar use of patriot
in its present sense arose in French.
PATRISTIC, pertaining to the fathers of the Christian church.
(F.,<L.) From F. patristique, which. see in Littré. Coined from
Lat. patr-, stem of pl. patres, i. e. the fathers of the Christian church ;
from the sing. pater, a father. See Father. @ Not a well-
made word, the suffix -ist- being Greek rather than Latin.
PATROL, to go the rounds in a camp or garrison; a going of
the rounds. (F., = Teut.) It occurs, spelt pasrold, in Phillips, ed.
1706, both as a sb. and verb.
watch in warre,’ Cot. Lit. a paddling about, tramping about, from
O. F. patrouiller, ‘to paddle or pudder in the water;’ Cot. The
same word (with inserted r) as patouiller, ‘to slabber, to paddle or
dable in with the feet ;’ Cot. B. Formed, as a sort of fre-
quentative verb, from O. F. pate (mod. F. patte), ‘the paw, or foot of
a beast;’ Cot. Cf. Span. pata, a paw, beast’s foot ; patullar, to run
through mud; patrudla, a patrol, patrullar, to patrol; Ital. pattuglia,
patrol, watch, sentry (shewing that the r is inserted). γ. From
a Teutonic base pat- appearing in G. patsche, an instrument for striking
the hand, patsch-fuss, web-foot of a bird; patschen, to strike, dabble,
walk awkwardly ; Bavarian patzen, to pat (Schmeller). See Pat.
PATRON, a protector. (F.,—L.) M.E. patron, Rob. of Glouc.
Ρ. 471, 1. 16.—F. patron, ‘a patron, protector.’ = Lat. patronum, acc. of
patronus, a protector, lit. one who takes the place of a father. = Lat.
patr-, stem of pater, a father, cognate with E. father. See Paternal
and Father. Der. patron-age, from O. F. patronnage, " patronage,’
Cot. ; patron-ess, Cor. v. 5. 1; patron-ise. Doublet, pattern.
PATRONYMIC, derived from the name of a father or an-
cestor. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘So when the proper name is used to note
one’s parentage, which kind of nouns the grammarians call patro-
nymics ;” Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, Ὁ. ii. c. 3.—O. F. patronymique,
‘derived of the fathers or ancestors names ;’ Cot. — Lat. patronymicus.
Gk. πατρωνυμικός, belonging to the father’s name. = Gk. πατρωνυμία,
a name taken from the father. — Gk. πατρο-, extended from πατρ-,
stem of πατήρ, a father; and ὄνυμα, a name, usually spelt ὄνομα.
The results from the doubling of the 0. The Gk. πατήρ is cog-
nate with E. father; and Gk. ὄνομα is cognate with E. name. See
Father and Name. Der. patronymic, sb.
PATTEN, a wooden sole supported on an iron ring; aclog. (F.,—
Teut.) ‘Their shoes and pattens ; Camden’s Remaines, On Apparel
(R.) Spelt paten, patin in Minsheu, ed. 1627; paten, Palsgrave. =
F. patin, ‘a pattin, or clog; also, the footstall of a pillar;’ Cot.—
O. ἘΣ pate, patte, mod. F. patte, ‘the paw or foot of a beast, also, the
footstall of a pillar;’ Cot. See further under Patrol. Cf. Ital.
pattino, a skate, patten.
PATTER, to strike frequently, as hail. (E.) ‘Or pattering hail
comes pouring on the main;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, En. ix. gto.
A frequentative of paz, with the usual suffix -er ; the double ¢ being
put in to keep the vowel short. See Pat(1). A dialectal (Lonsdale)
variant is pattle, to pat gently (Peacock). Cf. Swed. dial. padra, to
patter as hail does against a window (Rietz). φῷ It is probable
that M. E. pateren, in the sense ‘to repeat prayers,’ was coined from
pater, the, first word of the pater-noster. ‘And patred in my pater-
noster ;’ P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, l. 6; so also in the Rom, of
the Rose, ll. 6794.,
PATTERN, an example, model to work by. (F..—L.) In
many parts, as in Lincolnshire and Cambs., the common people say
patron for pattern; and rightly. ‘Patron, a pattern;’ Peacock,
Manley and Corringham Words (Lincoln); E.D.S. M.E. patron.
‘ Patrone, form to werk by, patron or example, Exemplar ;’ Prompt.
Parv. ‘Patrons of blacke paper ;’ Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith,
p. 321.—F. patron, ‘a patron, protector, .. also a pattern, sample ;’
Cot. See Patron.
PATTY, a little pie. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Mod. F. paté; O.F. pasté,
a pasty. See Paste. Doublet, pasty. Der. patty-pan.
AUCITY, fewness in number. (F.,—L.) Spelt paucitie in
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. paucité, ‘ paucity;’ Cot.—Lat. paucitatem,
acc. of paucitas, fewness.— Lat. pauci-=pauco-, crude form of paucus,
few; with suffix -tas. B. Allied to Gk. παῦρος, small; and to Gk.
παύομαι, I cease, παύω, I make to cease. Curtius, i. 336. See Pause,
Pauper. Also allied to E. few; see Few.
PAUNCH, the belly. (F..—L.) M.E. paunche, P. Plowman,
B. xiii. 87.0. Ἐς panche ; also pance, ‘the paunch, maw, belly;’ Cot.
= Lat. panticem, acc. of pantex, the paunch. Root unknown.
PAUPER, a poor person. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. —Lat.
pauper, poor. B. The syllable pau- is the same as pau- in paucus,
few, Gk. rad-pos; see Paucity. ‘The second element in pau-per
must undoubtedly be compared, as Pott saw, with opi-parus, parére,
parare; see Kuhn, Zeitschrift, x. 320;’ Curtius, i. 336. See Pare.
Der. pauper-ise, pauper-ism ; and see poor, poverty.
PAUSE, a stop, cessation. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet,
ii. 2. 509. Earlier, -in Skelton, Magnificence, 1. 2466.—F. pause, ‘a
pause, a stop;’ Cot.—Late Lat. pausa, a pause. Imitated from Gk.
παῦσις, a pause, stopping, ceasing, end. Gk. παύω, I make to cease;
παύομαι, 1 cease. Ἔ From the same base παὺυ- (pau-) we have
pau-ci-ty, pau-per, and E. few. See Few. , Der. pause, vb., Much
Ado, iv. 1, 202. Doublet, pose, q. v.
PAVE, to floor, as with stones. (F..—L.) M.E. pauen (with
u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 16094.—O0.F. pauer, later paver, ‘to pave,’
‘And being then upon patrol;’®Cot.—Lat. pavare*, a corrupt form of Lat. pauire, to beat, strike,
ee fae a ee eS
PAVILION.
also, to ram, tread down, tread the earth even and hard. + Gk.@Low Lat. fetonem=F. faon (Cot.)=E. fawn.
παίειν (for mafyev), to beat, strike. B. Both from 4/ PU, to
strike, whence also Skt. pavi, the thunderbolt of Indra. See Curtius,
i. 333; Fick, 1. 677. Der. pave-ment, M.E. pauiment (with u for v,
and trisyllabic), Rob. of Glouc. p. 476, 1. το, pauement, Chaucer, C.T.
7686, from F. pavement (Cot.), which from Lat. pauimentum, a hard
floor, from pauire, to ram ; also pav-i-or (where the -i- is an English
insertion, as in law-y-er, bow-y-er, saw-y-er, intended to give the word
a causal force), from O. F. paveur, ‘a paver,’ Cot., answering a Low
Lat. form pauitor *, from pauitus, pp. of pauire.
PAVILION, a tent. (F.,—L.) The spelling with Σὲ is intended
to represent the sound of the F. 2], M.E. pauylon (with u=v), Rob.
of Glouc. p. 272, 1. 13.—F. pavillon, ‘a pavillion, tent;* Cot. So
called because spread out like the wings of a butterfly. — Lat.
papilionem, acc. of papilio, (1) a butterfly, (2) a tent. B. Pa-pil-io
is a reduplicated form from a base pal, meaning to vibrate, cf. pal-
pebra, the eyelid (from its quivering), pal-p-it-are, to palpitate.
Thus the lit. sense is ‘ the flutterer :᾿ cf G. schmetterling, a butterfly,
_ with G. schmettern, to dash, lit. to strike often. y- Similarly the
tent would be named from its fluttering when blown about. ‘Cubi-
cula aut tentoria, quos etiam papiliones uocant ;’ Augustine, cited in
Ducange. See Palpitate. Der. pavilion-ed, Hen. V,i. 2.129; also
papilion-ac-e-ous, q. Vv.
'AVISE, a large shield. (F.) Obsolete. See examples in
Halliwell and R. Also spelt 2. , parish, p , pauice, pauys.
‘That impenetrable pauice,’ Sir T. More, Works, p.1179c. Spelt
pauys, Reliquize Antique, ii. 22; paues, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 8, 1. 48.
=F. pavois,‘a great shield,’ Cot. Cf. Span. paves, O. Ital. pavese,
pavesce (Florio), Low Lat. pavensis, a large shield, occurring A. Ὁ.
1299. Of uncertain origin; some suppose it to have been named
from the city of Pavia, in the N. of Italy.
PAW, the foot of a beast of prey. (C.?) M.E. pawe, Sir
Isumbras, 1. 181, in the Thornton Romances, ed, Halliwell; powe,
Rich. Cuer de Lion, 1. 1082, in Weber’s Met. Romances. 1. Perhaps
of Celtic origin; cf. W. pawen, a paw, claw, hoof, Corn. paw, a foot
(found in the 15th century), Bret. pad, pav, a paw, or jocularly, a
large hand. 2. Otherwise, it is from O.F. poe, a paw (Burguy),
a word of Low G. origin, from Low G, pote, a paw (Bremen Worter-
buch), the same word as Du. poot, G. pfote. All these words seem to
be related. Der. paw, verb, Job, xxxix. 21.
PAWL, a short bar, which acts as a catch to a windlass. (L.)
A mechanical term; hence is also W. pawl, a pole, a stake, bar.
Merely from Lat. palus, whence E, pale; see Pale(1), Pole. Der.
paul-windlass (Halliwell).
PAWN (1), a pledge, something given as security for the repay-
ment of money. (F.,—L.) Spelt paune in Minsheu, ed. 1627; Levins
(ed. 1570) has the verb to paune.=F. pan, ‘a pane, piece, or panel of
a wall; also a pawn, or gage, also the skirt of a gown, the pane of a
hose, of a cloak, &c. ;” Cot.—Lat. p , acc. of 2 , a cloth,
rag, piece. See Pane, which is a doublet. B. The explanation
of this peculiar use of the word lies in the fact that a piece of
clothing is the readiest article to leave in pledge; hence the O. F.
paner meant not only ‘to take pledges,’ but generally to take, seize
(Burguy). So Span. ῥαῆο, cloth, stuff, pafios, clothes, is accompanied
by the verb apinar, to seize, grasp, take, dress, patch; Diez. J In
our old pronunciation, the sounds of pane and pawn approached
much closer to each other than at present. The Du. pand, a pledge,
pawn, ἃ. pfand, O.H.G. phant, Icel. pantr, is doubtless the same
word, and very old in the Teutonic languages; but it was borrowed
directly from Lat. pannum, the acc. case of pannus, the d or ¢ being
excrescent after, as in many other instances. From the old Teutonic
form pand seems to have been made the A.S. pending, a penny ; see
Penny. Der. pawn, vb., pawn-er, pawn-broker. Doublet, pane.
PAWN (2), one of the least valuable pieces in chess. (F.,—L.)
M.E. paune, Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 1. 661 (Moxon); but
spelt poune, poun in the Tanner and Fairfax MSS. (Chaucer Soc.) —
O.F. paon, a pawn at chess (Roquefort); spelt poor in the 12th
cent. (Littré); the dimin. paonnet occurs in the 13th cent. (id.).
Rogquefort also gives the form paonné, B. The mod. F. name is
pion, explained by Cotgrave as ‘a pawn at chests,’ of which an older
form was peon (Burguy), spelt pehon in the 15th century ; this is the
same as Span. peon, a foot-soldier, a pawn, Port. pido, one of the
lower people, a pawn, Ital. pedone, ‘a footeman’ (Florio), pedona, ‘a
pawne at chesse,’ id. These are all from Low Lat. pedonem, acc. of
Ge a foot-soldier; from ped-, stem of pes, a foot, cognate with E.
‘oot. y. From the F. pied, O. F. piet, foot, was also formed
O.F. pieton (mod. F. piéton), ‘a footman, one that travels on foot,
also, a pawn at chests ;᾿ Cot. δ. Littré supposes the O. F. paon,
poon, to be the same as F. paon, a peacock; but there is no reason
whatever for the supposition. It is more likely that paon, poon, are
PEA. 427
Indeed, in Migne’s
epitome of Ducange, we find pedones explained as equivalent to
Ο. F. paons, paoniers, where paon means a foot-soldier ; cf. paonnier,
‘fantassin, qui va ἃ pied, pi¢ton ;’ Roquefort. δ. As to the fact
of the origin of the name there is no difficulty ; the pawns were
regarded as the foot-soldiers of the game, and I have seen a set
in which each pawn was carved as a foot-soldier armed with a short
glaive or halberd. Such was, I suppose, the arrangement from the
very first; cf. Skt. chaturanga, adj., consisting of four parts, which,
when joined with bala, an army, signifies a complete army, consisting
of chariots, elephants, horse, and foot ; also chaturaiga, sb. a complete
army, chess (Benfey). More strictly, chaturanga is the name of the
orig. game out of which chess (the game of the kings) was developed.
But even chaturanga had its foot-soldiers; there were four players,’
and each had a king and an army. The army consisted of an
elephant (bishop), chariot (rook), horse (knight), and four foot-
soldiers (pawns). There was then no queen. Der. pion-eer, q.v.
(And see Rook.)
PAXW AX, the strong tendon in the neck of animals. (E.)
Still common provincially ; also called paxywaxy, packwax, faxwax,
jixfax. M.E. paxwax, Prompt. Parv.; see Way's note. He quotes:
‘Le vendon, the fax-wax,’ MS. Harl. 219, fol. 150. Again he says:
‘Gautier de Biblesworth says, of a man’s body, Et si ad le wenne
(fex wex) au col derere, i.e. and he has paxwax at the back of his
neck. The orig. form is fax-wax or fex-wex, and it exactly cor-
responds to the equivalent G. Aaarwachs, lit. hair-growth; presumably
because the hair grows down to the back of the neck, and there
ceases. Compounded of M.E. fax, hair, as in Fair-fax =fair-hair ;
and wax, growth.—A.S. feax, fex, hair, Luke, vii. 38; and weaxan,
to grow; see Pectinal and Wax (1).
PAY (1), to discharge a debt. (F..—L.) M.E. paien, Ancren
Riwle, p. 108, 1. 9; Layamon, 2340 (later text). It often has the
sense of ‘ please’ or ‘content’ in old authors. ‘Be we paied with
these thingis’=let us be contented with these things, Wyclif, 1 Tim.
vi. 8.—O.F. paier (also paer), later payer, ‘to pay, satisfie, content ;”
Cot. — Lat. pacare, to appease, pacify; Low Lat. pacare, to pay (A.D.
1338).— Lat. pac-, stem of pax, peace. See Peace. Der. pay, sb.,
M.E. paie, satisfaction, P. Plowman, B. v. 556; pay-able, pay-er, pay-ee
(=F. payé, pp.) ; pay-master; pay-ment, M. E. paiement, Chaucer, C.T.
5713, from O.F. paiement, later pa t,‘a payment or paying,’ Cot.
PAY (2), to pitch the seam ofa ship. (Span.?—L.) A nautical
term, as noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671; and in the proverb: ‘the
devil to pay, and no pitch hot.’ ‘To pay a rope, een kabel teeren,’ lit.
to tar a cable; Sewel’s Eng.-Du. Dict. £754. Most likely caught up
from Spanish, the present spelling merely representing the supposed
sound of the word.—Span. pega, a varnish of pitch, pegar, to join
together, cement, unite; empegar, to pitch. The Span. pegar is
from Lat. picare, to pitch.—Lat. picem, acc. of pix, pitch. See
Pitch. | Wedgwood cites, from Bomhoff, Du. paaien, to careen
a vessel, the usual sense of the Du. verb being ‘ to pay ;’? but the Du.
word is merely borrowed, and possibly from English, just as Du.
paaien (or paaijen), to pay money, is. from F. payer. He next cites
the O.F. empoier, to pitch, from poix, pitch, with the quotation:
‘Et ne sont pas empoiées, car ils n’ont pas de pois’=and they are
not paid, for they have no pitch; Marco Polo, Pautier’s edition,
p- 525. This is an excellent illustration, but I think the Span. word
comes nearer to Εἰ. than the O.F. does. The M.E. peys, pitch, K.
Alisaunder, 1620, is, of course, from O.F. pois; but the verb to pay
is late.
-PAYNIM, PAINIM, a pagan. (F.,—L.) ‘The paynim bold;’
Spenser, F.Q. i. 4. 41; cf. Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, xviii. 80. M.E.
paynim. ‘The paynymys hii ouercome’=they overcame the pagans ;
Rob. of Glouc. p. 401. This Ἐς use of the word is due to a singular
mistake. A paynim is not a man, but a country ; it is identical with
paganism, which was formerly extended to mean the country of
pegans, or heathen lands. It is correctly used in King Horn, ed.
umby, 1, 803, where we find ‘a geaunt . . fram paynyme’=a giant
from heathen lands.—O.F. paienisme, spelt paianisme in Cotgrave,
who explains it by ‘ paganisme.’ The sense is borrowed from that of
O.F. paénie, paiénie, the country inhabited by pagans (Burguy).=—
Low Lat. paganismus, paganism; formed with suffix -ismus (Gk.
~cpos) from Lat. pagan-us, a pagan. See Pagan. @ When a
writer, wishing to use fine language, talks of a paynim, he had better
say a pagan at once,
EA, a common vegetable. (L.) We now say fea, with pl. peas.
This is due to mistaking the s of the older form for a plural termina-
tion ; just as when people say shay for chaise, Chinee for Chinese, &c.
Other words in which the same mistake is made are cherry (F. cerise),
sherry (formerly sherris). M. E. pese, pl. pesen and peses. ‘ A pese-lof’
=a loaf made of peas, P. Plowman, B. vi. 181; pl. peses, id. 189;
mere variants of peon; the form occasions no difficulty, since the dpesen, id. 198. A later spelling of the pl. is peason ; see examples in
428 PEACE.
Nares. Shak. has peas-cod=pea-pod, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1.191; and 4
otherwise only the form pease. We also find pescodes in Lydgate,
London Lyckpeny, st. 9.—A.S. pisa, pl. pisan, in a gloss (Bosworth).
Not an E. word, but borrowed from Lat. pisum, a pea. [The vowel-
change from i to 6 occurs again in the case of pear, 4. v.] + Gk.
πίσος, a pea.=4/ PIS, to grind, pound, whence Lat. pinsere, to pound,
Skt. pisk, to grind, pound. ‘Hehn is prob. right in adding the
Church-Slavonic pés-iiki, sabulum, calculus, and in conjecturing
“ globule” or “‘ grain-fruit” to be the primary meaning, one which
is easily derived from the root ;’ Curtius, i. 343. Cf. Russ. pesok’,
sand. Der. pea-pod, peas-cod (as above). [']
PEACE, quietness, freedom from war. (F.,.—L.) M.E. pais,
occurring as early as in the A.S. Chron. an. 1135.—0O.F. pais, later
paix, ‘peace ;’ Cot.—Lat. pacem, acc. of pax, peace, orig. a compact
made between two contending parties. — Lat. pac-, seen in pac-isct, to
make a bargain, and in O. Lat. pac-ére, to bind, to come to an
agreement.m4/ PAK, to fasten; see Pact. Der. peace!, inter). ;
peace-able, Much Ado, iii. 3. 61; peace-abl-y, peace-able-ness ; peace-ful,
K. Join, ii. 340, peace-ful-ly, peace-ful-ness, peace-maker, As You Like It,
v. 4.108 ; peace-offering, peace-officer. Also ap-pease, pay (1), paci-/y.
PEACH (1), a delicious fruit. (F.,.—L.,—Pers.) “ΟΥ̓ Peaches ;’
Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7.—M.E. peche, peshe, Prompt.
Parv. p. 395; where it is also spelt peske, a form due to Low [at.
pesca.—O.F. pesche, ‘a peach;’ Cot. Cf. Port. pécego, Ital. persica,
shorter form pesca, a peach. Lat. Persicum, a peach, Pliny, xv. 11.
11; so called because growing on the Persicus or peach-tree ; where
Persicus stands for Persica arbor, the Persian tree.=Pers. Pars,
Persia. See Parsee. Der. peach-coloured, peach-tree.
PEACH (2), to inform against. (F..<L.) From M. E. apechen,
by loss of a; see Impeach.
PEACOCK, a large gallinaceous bird with splendid plumage.
(Hybrid; L.,—Gk.,—Pers.,=Tamil; and E.) M.E. pecok, but also
pacok and pocok. In P. Plowman, B, xii. 241, where the text has pekok,
two other MSS. have pokok, pacok. In Chaucer, C.T. 104, the MSS.
have pekok, pokok. We also find po used alone, Polit. Songs, ed.
Wright, p. 159. The form pekok is due to pakok; and both pa-, po-,
are from A.S. pawe, a peacock, which is not a true E. word, but
borrowed from Lat. pauo. ‘Pauo, Pauus, pawe;’ Ailfric’s Gloss.,
Nomina Avium, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 28. Here pawe is meant to
be the A.S. form, whilst pauo, pauus, are Lat. forms. From Lat.
pauo come also Du. pauuw, G. pfau, F. paon, &c. B. The Lat.
word is not a native one, but borrowed from Gk. τας, ταὧν, where
the aspirate is a relic of the digamma, from a form taf@s. See
Liddell and Scott, and Curtius, ii. ror. The curious change from
initial ¢ to p indicates that both words are from a foreign source. =
Pers. tdwus, tdus, Arab. tdwtis, a peacock ; Rich. Dict., p. 962. = O.
Tamil ¢dkei, tégei, a peacock; Max Miiller, Lect. i. 233. y. The
latter element of the word is E. cock, a native word of onomatopoetic
origin. | @J The suggestion, 5. v. Cock, that the word is French, is
wrong; it occurs in A.S. much earlier than I thought, viz. in Ailfred,
tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p. 459. Der. pea-hen, similarly
formed ; M. E. pehen, pohen, P. Plowman, B. xii. 240.
PEA-JACKET, a coarse thick jacket often worn by seamen.
(Hybrid; Du. and F.) Prob. of modem introduction. ‘The latter
element is the ordinary word jacket. The former element is spelt
so as to resemble pea, a vegetable, with which it has nothing to do.
It is borrowed from Du. pij, pije, a coat of a coarse woollen stuff; the
word jacket being a needless explanatory addition. ‘Een pije, a
pie-gowne, or a rough gowne, as souldiers and seamen weare;’
Hexham, 1658. As the Du. pij is pronounced like E. pie, it should”
rather be called a pie-jacket, as the form pie-gowne suggests. The
material of which the jacket is made is called pij-laken, where laken
is cloth. B. The Du. pije is the same word as Low G. pije,
a woollen jacket, called pigge, pyke in the Osnabriick dialect (Bremen
Worterbuch). Rietz gives the form pade, a coat, of which he con-
siders the forms paje, paja, paj-rokk (rokk is a coat), pait, all found
in various Swedish dialects, to be variants. If we are to connect all
these, we may also compare Goth. paida, used to translate Gk.
χιτών, a coat, Matt. v. 40; also M.H.G. pfeit, a shirt, and even
andes Gk. Bairn, a shepherd’s or peasant’s coat of skins. It is
remarkable that we even find W. pais, Corn. peis, in the sense of
coat. [+] q Cf. M.E. courtepy (short coat), Chaucer, C. T. 292.
PEAK, a sharp point, top. (C.) M.E. pek; ‘the hul of the
pek’ =the hill of the Peak, in Derbyshire; Rob. of Glouc. p. 7. In
the A.S. Chron. an. 924, the same district is called Peac-lond=
Peak-land. Though the hill is flat at the top, it presents a remarkably
peaked appearance from many points of view. It is one of the
Celtic words so often met with in English place-names.— Irish peac,
any sharp pointed thing, whence peacach, sharp-pointed, neat, showy.
Cf. Gael. δεῖς, a point, a nib, the bill of a bird; whence E, beak, See
PEAT.
> peak-ed, not quite the same word as M.E. piked (Prompt. Parv.)
though used in the same sense; the M.E. form answers rather
to mod. E. pike, sb., with the suffix -ed added. Also (probably) peak
verb, to become thin, dwindle, Macb. i. 3. 23. Cf. peeked, thin,
Dorsetshire (Halliwell).
‘EAT., a loud sound, summons, chime of bells, sound of a
trumpet. (F.,—L.) ‘A peale of gunnes, &c.;’ Levins. The same
phrase occurs in a tract dated 1532, in An English Garner, ed. Arber,
vol.ii. p. 36. ‘ Peele of belles;’ Palsgrave. A shortened form of ap-
peal, by loss of the first syllable, which in the O. F. apel was a sole
vowel, and may have been mistaken for the E. indef. article, just as
we now use vow where the M.E. form is commonly avow. We
speak of a trumpet’s peal; compare this with Εἰ, appel, a call with
drum or trumpet (Hamilton), B. Besides the form apel, mod. F.
appel, there was a later derived form appeau, now used in the sense
of ‘ bird-call’ (Hamilton). Cotgrave has: ‘ Appeau, as Appel, also a
bird-call ; Appeaux, chimes, or the chiming of bells.’ This at once
explains our common use of the phrase ‘a peal of bells.’ Note also
M.E. apel, ‘an old term in hunting music, consisting of three long
moots ;’ Halliwell. This etymology is noticed by Minsheu, ed. 1627 ;
he has: ‘a peal of bells, from the F. appeller, i.e. vocare.’ See Ap-
peal. Der. peal, verb. [+] ,
PEAN, the same as Peean, q. v. (L.,— Gk.)
PEAR, a well-known fruit. (L.) M.E. pere, Chaucer, C.T.
10205.—A.S. pera or peru; ALlfric’s Grammar, 6, 9 (Bosworth) ;
spelt pere, Wright’s Vocab. i. 285, col. 2. [The A.S. pirige, a pear-
tree, occurs in ‘ Pirus, pirige;’ A£lfric’s Gloss., Nomina Arborum,
in Wright’s Vocab. i. 32. Hence M.E. pery, a pear-tree, Chaucer,
C.T. 10199, or pirie, P. Plowman, B, v. 16.]—Lat. pirum, a pear,
Pliny, xv. 15, 16. Root unknown. @ The vowel-change from i
to e appears again in Ital. pera,a pear. Der. pear-tree, perr-y.
PEARL, a well-known shining gem. (F..—L.) M.E. perle,
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1.—F. perle, ‘a pearle, an union, also a
berrie ;’ Cot. B. Of disputed etymology, but doubtless Latin.
It is best to collect the forms; we find Ital., Span., Prov. perla, Port.
perola, sometimes perla; also A.S. perl, in Ailfric’s Glossary (Lye);
O.H.G. perala, perla, berala, berla (according to Diez). All prob.
from Low Lat. perula, found in Isidore of Seville, in the 7th century
(Brachet). y- Diez explains perula to stand for pirula, a little
pear, from pirum, a pear; the change of vowel is seen again in Ital.
pera, a pear. See Pear. This is perhaps the best solution; for,
though the change of sense is curious, it may easily have been
suggested by the use of the Lat. bacca, which meant (1) a berry,
(2) an olive-berry, (3) any round fruit growing on a tree, (4) a pearl
(Horace, Epod. viii. 14). Diez also draws attention to Span. jerilla,
(1) a little pear, (2) a pear-shaped ornament. Perhaps we may add
O. Ital. perolo, ‘a little button or tassell of wooll on the top and
middle of a knit cap;’ Florio. And observe the sense of ‘berry’
which Cotgrave assigns to F. perle. @ The next best solution
appears to be that also due to Diez, viz. from Lat. pilula, a little ball,
globule, pill, with change of the first/ tor. Der. pearl-y, pearl-i-ness ;
pearl-ash, a purer carbonate of potash, named from its pearly colour;
pearl-barley, F. orge perlé, ‘ pearl-barley,’ Hamilton, but perhaps for
yi pelé, ‘pilled barley,’ Cot. see Peel (1).
‘EAS. ',a countryman. (F.,—L.) The ὦ is excrescent, as in
ancien-t, tyran-t, but it occurs in O.F. In Gascoigne, Steele Glas,
1. 647.—0O.F. paisant, ‘a peasant, boor;’ Cot. Mod. F. paysan, and
correct O. F. form paisan, answering to Ital. paisano, Span. p
one born in the same country, a compatriot. B. Formed with
suffix -an (=Ital. -ano, Lat. -anus) from O. F. pais (mod. F. pays), a
country; answering to Ital. paese, Span. pais, Port. pais, paiz.
these latter forms answer to Low Lat. pagense *, neut. of pagensis,
orig. meaning a villager. = Lat. pagus, a village. See Pagan. Der.
baer tf Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 72, 1, 16, a coined
word.
PEAT, a vegetable substance like turf, found in boggy places, and
used as fuel. (E.) ‘There other with their spades the feats are
squaring out ;” Drayton, Polyolbion, 5. 25. ‘Turf and peat... are
cheape fuels ;” Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 774. The true form is beat, as in
Devonshire ; the change from 6 to p is very unusual, but we have it
again in purse from F. bourse; see Purse. ‘ Beat, the roots and soil
subjected to the operation of burning beat, which answers to the par-
ing and burning, or more technically, sod-burning, of other districts ;’
Marshall’s Rural Economy of West Devonshire, 1796 (E. D.S.,
Gloss. B. 6). Marshall also gives beating-axe as the name of the
implement used for paring the sods, but wrongly connects it with
the verb ¢o beat, with which it has nothing to do. The operation
was so common in Devonshire that ‘to Devonshire ground’ or ‘to
Denshire land’ passed into a proverb, and is mentioned in Fuller's
Worthies, under Devonshire. B. The beat was so called because used
Beak. Allied to Pike, q.v, Peck, q.v., and Pick, q.v. Der.
for beeting, i.e. mending the fire; from M. E, beten, to replenish a
Ψ
gt
eS
oe ~
PEBBLE.
fire. “1 wol don sacrifice, and fyres bere ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2255.— 4
A.S. bétan, to better, amend, repair, to make up a fire. ‘ pa hét he
bétan peer-inne mycel fyr’ = he then caused men to make up therein
a great fire; A®lfred, tr. of Orosius, b. vi. c. xxxii. § 2. Formed (by
usual vowel-change from 6 to é) from A.S. bét, advantage; see
Boot (2). See further in Wedgwood, who cites from Boucher, s. v.
beate-burning, a passage from Carew about ‘turfes which they call
beating,’ i.e. fuel; also ‘ betting, pared sods,’ from Lewis’s Hereford-
shire Ti - &c. And see beit in Jamieson.
PEBBLE, a small round stone. (E.) In Shak. Cor. v. 3. 58; a
pebble-stone, Two Gent. ii. 3. 11. M.E. pobble, Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, A. 117; pibbil-ston, Wyclif, Prov. xx. 17. = A.S. papol-stdn,
a pebble-stone; A£lfric’s Homilies, 1. 64, 1. 3. B. Prob. named
from its roundness ; cf. Lat. papula, a pustule, papilla, a little pustule,
nipple of a teat, rose-bud ; Gk. πομφός, a bubble, πέμφιξ, a bubble,
a blister. — 4/ PAP, to swell up; nasalised in Lithuan. pampti, to
PEDESTRIAN. 429
belonging to the breast. = Lat. pector-, stem of pectus, the breast.
Perhaps allied to Skt. pakshka, in the sense of flank or side. Der.
pectoral-ly, ex-pector-ate.
PECULATEH, to pilfer, steal. (Lat.) ‘ Peculator, that robs the
prince or common treasure ;’? Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. pecu-
latus, pp. of pectilari, to appropriate to one’s own use. Formed as
if from peciilum*, with the same sense as peciilium, private property,
and allied to jpecii-nia, property; see Peculiar, Pecuniary.
Der. peculat-ion, peculat-or.
PECULIAR, appropriated, one’s own, particular. (F..—L.) In
Levins ; and in Shak. Oth. i. 1. 60, -- F. peculier, ‘ peculiar ;’ Cot. =
Lat. peculiaris, relating to property, one’s own. = Lat. peculium, pro-
ty; allied to pecunia, property, money, from which it merely differs
in the suffix. See Pecuniary. Der. peculiar-ly, peculiar-i-ty.
PECUNIARY, relating to property or money. (F.,—L.) Spelt
swell, puff up ; cf. Skt. pupputa, a swelling at the palate. q The
difficulty in this etymology is in the preservation of the Aryan 2) in
A.S.; but all Teutonic words beginning with p present unusual
difficulties. The A.S. papol may have been borrowed from Lat.
papula as far as its form is concerned, but the sense hints at its being
a survival of something older. Der. pebbl-y, pebbl-ed.
PECCABLE, liable to sin. (L.) Rare; Rich. gives quotations
for peccable and peccability from Cudworth, Intellectual System (first
ed. 1678, also 1743, 1820, 1837, 1845), pp. 564, 565. Englished
from Lat. peccabilis*, a coined word from peccare, to sin. Der.
peccabili-ty. See Peccant.
PECCADILLO, a slight offence, small sin. (Span.,.—L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Span. pecadillo, a slight fault, dimin. of
pecado, a sin. = Lat. peccatum, a sin; orig. neut. of peccatus, pp. of
peccare, tosin. See Peccant.
PECCANT, sinning. (F.,—L.) First used in the phrase ‘ peccant
humours ;’ Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ed. Wright, p. 37, 1.
32, p. 43,1. 28.—F. peccant, ‘ sinning ; ’humeur peccante, the corrupt
humour in the body;’ Cot. = Lat. peccant-, stem of pres. part. of
peccare,tosin. B. Etymology doubtful ; Cicero (Parad. iii. 1.20) says
‘ peccare est tanquam transilire lineas,’ like our transgress or trespass.
It has been suggested that it may stand for pedicare, from pedica, a
clog, fetter, shackle, like our phrase ‘to put one’s foot in it.’ If there
be any truth in this, the etymology is from ped-, stem of pes, a foot ;
see Foot. Der. peccant-ly, peccanc-y ; and see pecc-able, pecc-ad-illo,
PECCARY, a hog-like quadruped of 5. America. (F.,—S. Ame-
rican.) In a tr. of Buffon, Nat, Hist., London, 1792, i. 202. — F.
pécari, a peccary. AS, American word. ‘It is not improbable that
the pecari has been so called by Buffon from pachira, which is the
name given to this quadruped in Oronoko ;’ Clavigero’s Hist. of
Mexico, tr. by Cullen, 1787, ii. 319. It is also called, in different
parts of America, saino, cojametl, and tatabro (id.).
PECK (1), to'strike with something pointed, to snap up. (Scand.,
=C.) A mere variant of pick. In Chaucer, C. T. 14973 (Six-text, B.
4157) we have: ‘ Pikke hem right as they growe,’ where most MSS.
have Pekke or Pek. Pick is the older form; see Pick. B.A
similar vowel-change appears in Com. peg, a prick, answering to W.
pig, a pike, point, also a nip. And some Swed. dialects have pekka
for pikka. Der. peck-er, wood-peck-er.
PECK (2), a dry measure, two gallons. (Scand,—C.) M.E.
pekke, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4008. The word is somewhat obscure, but it
is probably a mere derivative of peck, to snap up. As in the case of
most measures, the quantity was once quite indefinite, and prov. E.
peck merely means ‘a quantity ;’ we still talk of ‘a peck of troubles.’
In particular, it was a genta for eating; cf. prov. E. peck, meat,
victuals, from the prov. E. verb peck, to eat. ‘ We must scrat before
we peck,’ i.e. scratch (work) before we eat ; Halliwell. Hence slang
E. peg away, i.e. peck away, eat quickly, or drive hard; pecker,
appetite. β. We do indeed find Irish peac, Gael. peic, a peck ; but
there is a suspicion that these are rather borrowed from E. than the
orig. Celtic words. _ y. Similarly Scheler derives picotin, a peck, a
measure, from the verb picoter, to peck as a bird does; and picoter is
itself a mere extension from the Celtic root appearing also in E. peck
and pick.
PECTINAL, comb-like, applied to fish with bones like the teeth
ofacomb. (L.) Sir T. Browne speaks of pectinals, i. 6. pectinal fish ;
Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c. 1, last section. Coined from Lat. pectin-, stem
of pecten, a comb. = Lat. pectere, to comb. + Gk. πεκτεῖν, to comb;
lengthened form from πέκειν, to comb, to card wool, to shear.
B. From 4 PAK, to pluck, pull hair, comb; preserved also in
Lithuanian pesz-ti, to pluck, pull hair. From the same root is A.S.
fex, a head of hair, whence Fairfax, i.e. fair hair. And see Fight.
Der. Hence also pectin-ate, pectin-at-ed ; and see paxwax.
PECTORAL, belonging to the breast or chest. (F.,—L.) In
p ie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. pecuniaire, ‘ pecuniary ;’ Cot. =
Lat. pecuniarius, belonging to property. — Lat. pecunia, property.
B. Formed with Aryan suffixes -za and -ya from pecu-, as appearing in
pl. pecu-a, cattle of all kinds, sheep, money ; the wealth of ancient
times consisting in cattle. + Skt. pagu, cattle; lit. that which is
fastened up, hence cattle possessed and controlled by men. =
PAK, to fasten; cf. Skt. pag, to fasten; and see Fee. Der.
pecuniari-ly,
PEDAGOGUBE, a teacher, pedant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Min-
sheu, ed. 1627. — F. pedagogue, ‘a schoolmaster, teacher, pedant ;’
Cot. —Lat. pedagogus, a preceptor. — Gk. radayoryds, at Athens, a
slave who led a boy to school, hence, a tutor, instructor. = Gk. παιδ-,
stem of mais, a boy; and dywyds, leading, guiding, from ἄγειν, to
lead. B. The Gk. παῖ is for waits, i. 6. pau-is, from a probable
a PU, to beget, whence numerous derivatives, such as Lat. pu-er, a
boy, Skt. pu-tra, a son, Gk. πῶ-λος, a foal, and E. Foal,q.v. The
Gk. ἄγειν, to lead, is cognate with Lat. agere, whence E. Agent,
q.v. Der. pedagog-ic; pedagog-y, O. F. pedagogie (Cot.).
PEDAL, belgoatog to the foot. (L.) ‘ Pedal, of a foot, measure
or space ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Pedaills, or low keyes, of
organs ;’ Sherwood, index to Cotgrave. Now chiefly used as a sb.,
as the pedal of an organ, i.e. a key acted on by the foot. — Lat.
pedalis, (1) belonging to a foot, (2) belonging to a foot-measure
(whence the old use, as in Blount). — Lat. ped-, stem of pes, a foot ;
cognate with E. Foot, q. v.
PEDANT, a schoolmaster, vain displayer of learning. (F.,—
Ital., = Gk.?) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 179. —F. pedant, ‘a pedant, or
ordinary schoolmaster ;’ Cot. Borrowed from Italian (Littré). =
Ital. pedante, ‘a pedante, or a schoolemaster, the same as pedagogo ;'
Florio, B. Pedante is a pres. participial form as if from a verb
pedare*, which, as Diez suggests, is probably not the O, Ital. pedare,
‘ to foote it, to tracke, to trace, to tread or trample with one’s feete’
(Florio), but an accommodation of the Gk. παιδεύειν, to instruct,
from παιδ-, stem of mais, a boy. See Pedagogue. Diez cites from
Varchi (Ercol., p. 60, ed. 1570) a passage in Italian, to the effect
that ‘ when I was young, those who had the care of children, teach-
ing them and taking them about, were not called as at present
pedanti nor by the Greek name pedagogi, but by the more horrible
name of ripititori’ [ushers]. γ. If this etymology be not approved,
we may perhaps fall back upon the verb pedare in Florio, as if a
pedant meant ‘one who tramps about with children at his heels.’
This is, of course, from Lat. ped-, stem of pes, a foot, cognate with
E. Foot. Der. pedant-ic, pedant-ic-al, pedant-ry.
PEDDLE, to deal in small wares. (Scand.?) Bp. Hall con-
trasts ‘ pedling barbarismes’ with ‘classick tongues ;’ Satires, bk. ii
[not iii]. sat. 3, 1. 25. Here pedling means ‘ petty,’ from the verb
peddle or pedle, to deal in small wares; a verb merely coined from
the sb. ~edlar, a dealer in small wares, which was in much earlier
use. See Pedlar. Der. piddle, to trifle, q.v.
PEDESTAL, the foot or base of a pillar. (Span.,—Ital.,—L.
and G.) Spelt pedestall in Minsheu, ed. 1627. —Span. pedestal, ‘ the
base or foot of a pillar, Minsheu. Cf. O.F. pied-stal in Cotgrave.
As the Span. for ‘ foot’ is pié, it is not a Span. word, but borrowed
wholly from Ital. piedestallo, ‘a footstall or a treshall [threshold] of
a doore;’ Florio. B. A clumsy hybrid compound; from Ital.
piede, ‘a foote, a base, a footstall or foundation of anything’ (Florio),
which from Lat. pedem, acc. of pes, a foot ; and Ital. stallo, a stable,
a stall, from (ἃ. stall, a stable, stall, cognate with E. stall. See
Foot and Stall. — gg Foorstall (G. fussgestell) is a better word.
PEDESTRIAN, going on foot; an expert walker. (L.) Ῥτο-
perly an adj. Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, gives the form pedestrial.
Both pedestri-an and pedestri-al are coined words, from Lat. pedestri-,
crude form of pedester, one who goes on foot. Formed, it is supposed,
from pedit-ter *, i.e, by adding the suffix -ter (Aryan -tar) to pedit-,
stem of pedes, one who goes on foot. Ped-it- is from ped-, stem
Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. pectoral, ‘ pectorall ;’ Cot.— Lat. pectoralis, d
» of pes, a foot; and it-um, supine of ire, to go, from 4/1, to go. Cf.
480 PEDICEL.
com-es (stem com-it-), a companion, one who ‘goes with’ another. 4
The Lat. pes is cognate with E. foot; see Foot. Der. pedestrian-ism.
PEDICEL, PEDICLE, the foot-stalk by which a leaf or fruit
is joined on to atree. (F.,—L.) | Pedicel is modern, from mod. F.
pédicelle; not a good form, since Lat. pedicellus means ‘ a little louse.’
Pedicle is the better word, as used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 592.—
O.F. pedicule, ‘the staulk of a leafe, or of fruit;’ Cot. = Lat.
pediculum, acc. of pediculus, a little foot, foot-stalk, pedicle. Double
ae from pedi-, crude form of pes, cognate with E. foot. See
‘oot.
PEDIGREE, a register of descent, lineage, genealogy. (F.?)
In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 4. 90. Spelt pedegree in Minsheu (1627) ;
pedigrew in Levins (1570); petygrewe in Palsgrave (1530). In the
Prompt. Parv., a.p. 1440, we find the spellings pedegru, pedegrw,
pedygru, pedegrewe, petygru, petygrwe, and it is explained by ‘lyne of
kynrede and awncetrye, Stemma, in scalis.’ In the Appendix to
Heame’s ed. of Rob. of Gloucester, p. 585, he cites from a
MS. of Rob. of Glouc. in the Herald’s Office, a piece which
ins: ‘A petegreu, fro William Conquerour . . vn-to kyng Henry
the vi.’ The last circumstance mentioned belongs to A.D. 1431, 50
that the date is about the same as that of the Prompt. Parv.
Wedgwood cites from the Rolls of Winchester College, temp.
Henry IV, printed in Proceedings of the Archeological Institute,
1848, p. 64, a passage relating to the expenses ‘Stephani Austinwell
. . ad loquendum . . de evidenciis scrutandis de pe de gre progeni-
torum heredum de Husey.’ This, being in a Latin document, is not
much to be relied on for spelling, but it appears to be the earliest
trace of the word at present known. Thus the word does not
appear till the 15th century. B. Etymology unknown ; but we
may feel sure it is French. The numerous guesses, par degrés
(Mahn), pied and gré, pére and degré, petendo gradus, &c., are all
utterly unsatisfactory. The evidence certainly points to something
different from F. gré and Lat. gradus, or we should not have the
forms gru and grewe in the Prompt. Parv. y. I merely add the
guess that there may be a reference to F. grue,a crane. Danser la grue
meant to hop or stand on one leg only (Cotgrave), in allusion to the
crane’s frequently resting on a single leg; and there is a proverbial
phrase ἃ pied de grue, ‘in suspence, on doubtfull tearms, or not wel, or
but halfe, setled, like a crane that stands but upon one leg;’ Cot.
Thus a pedigree would be so named, in derision, from its doubtful-
ness ; or from the cranes’ legs (single upright stalks) used in drawing
out a pedigree. ὃ. Wedgwood (in N. and Q. 6S. i. 309) gives pied the
sense of ‘tree;’ so that pied de gres is ‘tree of degrees.’ Cf. F. pied-
bornier, ‘a tree that serves to divide severall tenements;’ Cot. [Ὁ]
PEDIMENT, an omament finishing the front of a building. (L.)
‘Fronton, in architecture, a member that serves to compose an orna-
ment, raised over cross-works, doors, niches, &c., sometimes making
a triangle, and sometimes part of a circle; it is otherwise called a
pediment, and fastigium by Vitruvius ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. I cannot
trace the history of the word, and the dictionaries make no attempt
to explain it. Mahn, in Webster, derives it from pes, a foot ; which
is but a poor account. The form of the word is clearly Latin ; but
there is no such word as pedimentum. I can only suppose that the
orig. word is pedamentum, a stake or prop, with which trees and
vines are supported ; formed with suffix -mentum from pedare, to
prop, from ped-, stem of pes, a foot; see Foot. The spelling pediment
for pedament would naturally be brought about by confusion with the
common word impediment. B. This etymology is, as to the
form, probably right; as to the reason of the use of the word, I can
only guess that pedamentum was used as an equivalent to pedatura.
Pedatura not only means a prop or ‘ pedament,’ but in Low Lat. had
the sense of a certain space, containing a certain number of feet, in
which anything could be put, a site or plot (Ducange). And a
pediment does, in fact, enclose a space which was often ornamented
with sculpture. More light is desired as to the word’s history.
PEDLAR, PED . PEDDLER, a hawker, one who
travels about selling small wares. (Scand.?) The verb to peddle, to
sell small wares, is later, and a mere derivative from the sb. We
find pedler in Cotgrave, to explain F. mercerot, and pedlar in Sher-
wood’s index. But the older form was peddar or pedder, appearing
as late as in Levins, ed. 1570; although, on the other hand, pedlere
occurs as early as in P. Plowman, B. v. 258. ‘Peddare, calatharius
[basket-maker], piscarius’ [one who sells fish hawked about in
baskets] ; Prompt. Parv.; formed from pedde, explained by ‘ panere,’
i.e. a pannier; id. See Way’s excellent illustrative note. The
Prompt. Parv. also gives: ‘Pedlare, shapmann,’ i.e. chapman,
hawker. B. As Way remarks, in the Eastern counties, a pannier for
carrying provisions to market, esp. fish, is called a ped; ‘the market
in Norwich, where wares brought in from the country are exposed for
sale, being known as the ped-market; and a dealer who transports his
PEEP.
? to a dimin. form peddle, i.e. little ‘ ped,’ which is not recorded. The
word peddar is old, and is spelt peoddare in the Ancren Riwle, p. 66,
1.17, where it has the exact sense of pedlar or hawker of small wares.
And see Lowland Sc. peddir, a pedlar (Jamieson). y. Origin
unknown ; but presumably Scand., as peddir is found in Scotch, and
ped or pad in Norfolk. Cf.‘ A haske is a wicker pad, wherein they
vse to cary fish ;’ Gloss by E. Kirke to Spenser, Shep. Kal. Novem-
ber, 1. τ6. Still, the word ped, or pad, a basket, is no longer to be
traced in Scandinavian ; and the word pad, in the sense of cushion,
is almost as obscure. See Pad. Der. peddle, vb., q.v.
PEDOBAPTISM, infant baptism. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. A coined word, as if from Lat. pedobaptismus *, Latinised
form of Gk. παιδοβαπτισμός ; from παιδο-, crude form of mais, a boy ;
and βαπτισμός, baptism. See Pedagogue and Baptism. Der.
pedobaptist.
Ρ' (1), to-strip off the skin or bark. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Merch. Ven. i. 3. 85. [Two F. verbs are mixed up here, viz. F. peler
and F, piller. It is true that peler and piller are now well dis-
tinguished in French, the former meaning ‘to peel, strip,’ and the
latter ‘to plunder,’ a sense preserved in E. pillage. But in O.F.
they were sometimes confused, and the same confusion appears in
M.E. pilien, pillen, used in the sense of ‘peel.’ ‘Rushes to pilie’=
to peel rushes, P. Plowman, C. x. 81; pilled=bald, Chaucer, C. T.
3993. A clear case is in Palsgrave, who has: ‘I pyll rysshes, Ie
pille des ioncz.’ For further remarks on pill, see Pillage.] We
may consider peel, in the present place, as if due to peler only. =F.
peler, ‘to pill, pare, bark, unrind, unskin;’ Cot. Cf. Span. pelar, Ital.
pelare, to strip, peel, O. Ital. pellare, ‘to vnskin,’ Florio. = Lat. pellis,
skin ; see Fell (2. | ¥&f But some senses of F. peler are due to Lat.
pilare, to deprive of hair, make bald. Lat. pilus, hair. Der. peel-ed ;
eel, sb.
*OEEL (2), to pillage. (F..—L.) | ‘Peeling their provinces,’
i.e. robbing them; Milton, P. L. iv. 136. This is not the same word
as the above, but another spelling of the old verb pill (F. piller), to
rob. See Pillage, and see remarks under Peel (1).
PEEL (3), a fire-shovel. (F.,=L.) | Once a common word; see
Halliwell. ‘Pele for an ouyn, pelle a four;’ Palsgrave.—F. pelle,
older form pale, ‘a fire-shovell,’ Cot. — Lat. pala, a spade, shovel, peel.
Root uncertain; but prob. pa = pag, to fasten, plant, as in Lat. pan-
gere; whence pala, the instrument used in planting. Der. pal-ette.
PEEP (1), to chirp, or cry like a chicken. (F.,.—L.) In Isaiah,
viii. 19, x. 14; see Bible Wordbook. M.E. pipen, to peep, chirp,
Owl and Nightingale, 503. Certainly a purely imitative word, but
it seems nevertheless to have been borrowed from F. On the con-
fusion between the sounds denoted by the E. ee in the 16th century,
see remarks in Palsgrave, cited by Ellis, Early Eng. Pron. i. 77.
Palsgrave says that the mod. bear and bier were both spelt beere in
his time. Thus E. peep may answer either to O.F. pepier or to F.
piper; the M.E. pipen, however, is solely the latter.—O. F. pepier,
‘to peep, cheep, or pule, as a young bird in the neast,’ Cot. ; piper,
‘to whistle, or chirp, like a bird,’ id.; cf. pipée, ‘the peeping or
chirping of small birds,’ id. Lat. pipare, pipire, to peep, chirp. Of
imitative origin ; due to repetition of thesyllable PI. Cf. Gk. πιπίζειν,
πιππίζειν, to chirp. See Pipe, Pule. tH]
PEEP (2), to look out (or in) through a narrow aperture, to look
slily. (F., —L.) ‘ Where dawning day doth never peepe ;’ Spenser,
F.Q.i. 1.39. ‘To peepe, inspicere ;’ Levins, ed. 1570. The ety-
mology offers great difficulties ; but nearly all writers think it must
be connected with the word above, as no other solution seems pos-
sible, the word being unknown in M.E.; whereas M.E. pipen,
to peep, chirp, occurs in the Owl and Nightingale, 503. B. The
explanations hitherto offered are very forced; Richardson suggests
that the verb was ‘transferred from the sound which chickens make
upon the first breaking of the shell to the look accompanying it !’
Wedgwood says : ‘ When we endeavour to sound the highest notes in
our voice we strain for a moment without effect until after an effort
a thin, sharp sound makes its way through the constricted passages,
affording a familiar image of a hidden force struggling through ob-
structions into life; as the sprouting of a bud through the bursting
envelopes, or the light of day piercing through the shades of night.
Hence may be explained Dan. at pippe frem (of a bud or seed), to
shoot, or peep forth, and the O. E. [M.E.] day-pipe, rendered by
Palsgrave la pipe du jour. We now call it the peep of day, with
total unconsciousness of the original image. In the same way Du.
kriecke, krieckeling, the day spring or creak of day, from kricken, Ἐς,
cricquer,to creak. “1 peke or prie, je pipe hors” [I peep out]; Pals-
grave.” γ. It is far simpler to derive E. peep at once from O.F.
piper, formerly used, as the above happy quotation shows, in the
phrase piper hors, to peep out, to pry. How the F. piper came to
be used in that sense will appear at once if we refer the verb, not
wares in such a manner is termed a pedder.’ Probably pedlar is due
ς to the bird, but to the fowler who lies in wait for him, which was, in
PEER.
PELL-MELL. 431
fact, a common use of it. ‘ Piper, to whistle, or chirp, like a bird ;@dren. The origin appears, perhaps, in Lowland Sc. peu, to make a
also to cousen, deceive, cheat, gull, overreach, beguile, esp. by false
cards or dice;’ Cot. ‘Pipée, the peeping or chirping of small
birds, counterfeited by a bird-catcher; also, a counterfeit shew, false
countenance,’ &c.; id. ‘Pipe, a bird-call, or little wooden pipe,
wherewith fowlers do counterfeit the voices of the birds they
would take;’ id. Now at p. 212 of Lacroix (Manners, Customs,
and Dress during the Middle Ages) there is an excellent illustration
of ‘ bird-piping, or the manner of catching birds by piping,’ being a
fac-simile of a miniature in a MS. of the 14th century. The picture
shews a man, nearly concealed’within a bush, attracting wild birds
by means of a pipe, He is piping and peeping out at once. I think
we may therefore explain piper as meaning ἐο act like a bird-catcher, to
pipe, to peep, to beguile. The sense ‘to beguile’ is still common ;
see Littré. The above explanation shews why it is that to peep im-
plies not merely to Jook out, but to look out slily, to look out so
as not to be seen, ‘to look as through a crevice, or by stealth’
(Schmidt, Shakespeare-Lexicon). ‘Why pry’st thou through my
window? leave thy peeping ;’ Lucrece, 1089. See further under
Peep (1). Der. by-peep, Cymb. i. 6. 108 ; peep-bo. q It de-
serves to be added that the use of the E. verb may have been further
influenced by that of the old verb to peak, used in much the same
sense. The quotation ‘I pee or prie’ has been given above, from
Palsgrave. Cf. ‘To peake into a place, inspicere ;’ Levins. This is
the M.E. piken ; ‘Cam nere, and gan in at the curtein pike’ = came
near, and peeped in at the curtain, Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 60; appa-
rently borrowed from F. piguer, to pierce, hence (metaphorically) to
poke one’s nose into a thing. See Pique, Pick, Peck. [Ὁ
PEER (1), an equal, a nobleman. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense is
‘equal;’ the welve peers of France were so called because of equal
rank. M.E. pere, Chaucer, C. T. 10990 [not 11119]; per, Havelok,
2241. — O.F. per, peer, later pair, ‘ a peer, a paragon, also a match,
fellow, companion ;’ Cot.; or, as an adj., ‘like, equall,’ id. Cf.
Span. par, equal, also a peer; Ital. pare, pari, alike, pari, a peer. =
Lat. parem, acc. of par, equal. See Par, Pair. Der. peer-ess, a
late word, with fem. suffix -ess, of Εἰ, origin, Pope, Moral Essays, ii.
70, iii. 140 ; peer-age, used by Dryden (Todd; no reference), in place
of the older word peer-dom, used by Cotgrave to translate F. pairie ;
also peer-less, Temp. iii. 1. 47 ; peer-less-ly, peer-less-ness.
PEER (2), to look narrowly, to pry. (O.LowG.) ‘Peering in
maps for ports;’ Merch. Ven.i.1.19. M.E. piren. ‘Right so
doth he, whan that he pirerk And toteth on her womanhede’ = so
does he, when he peers and looks upon her womanhood; Gower, C.
A. iii. 29, 1. 4. ‘And preuylich pirith till pe dame passe’ = and
privily peers, or spies, till the mother-bird leaves the nest; Rich.
Redeles, ed. Skeat, iii. 48. Low G. piren, to look closely, a form in
which 7 has been lost; it is also spelt gy pliiren; see Bremen
Worterbuch. For the loss of /, cf. Patch. 4 Swed. plira, to blink ;
Dan. plire, to blink. The orig. sense of Low G. pliiren is to draw the
eyelids together, in order to look closely. See Blear-eyed. And
see Peer (3). Doublet, pry.
PEER (3), to appear. (F.,—L.) Distinct from the word above,
though prob. sometimes confused with it. It is merely short for
appear. M.E. peren, short for aperen. ‘There was I bidde, in payn
of deth, to pere ;? Court of Love (late 15th cent.), 1.55. Cf. ‘ When
daffodils begin to peer ;’ Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 3.1. As the M.E.
aperen was frequently spelt with one 2, the prefix a- easily dropped
off, as in the case of peal for appeal; see Peal. See further under
Appear.° 4 In F. the simple verb paroir (Lat. parere) was used
in a similar way. ‘ Paroir, to appear, to peep out, as the day ina
morning, or the sun over a mountain ;’ Cot.
PEE HL, cross, ill-natured, fretful. (E.) M. E. peuisch; spelt
peyuesshe in P. Plowman, C, ix. 151, where four MSS. have peuysche ;
the sense being ‘ill-natured.’ It occurs also in G. Douglas, tr. of
Virgil, Amn. xi. 408 (Lat. text), where we find: ‘Sik ane pevych and
catyve saule as thine’ = such a perverse and wretched soul as thine.
And again, in the same, én. vi. 301, where the Lat. ‘Sordidus ex
humeris nodo dependet amictus’ is translated by: ‘Hys smottrit
habyt, owr his schulderis lydder Hang pevagely knyt with a knot
togidder, where it seems to mean ‘uncouthly.’ And yet again,
Aruns is called ‘ thys pevech man of weyr’ [war , where it answers to
Lat. improbus; Ain. xi. 767. Ray, in his No ountry Words, ed,
1691, gives: ‘ Peevish, witty, subtil.’ Florio explains schifezza by
‘coynes, quaintnes, peeuishnes, fondnes, frowardnes.’ Peevish in
Shak. is silly, childish, thoughtless, forward. Peevishnesse = way-
wardness, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. 37. Thus the various senses are
childish, silly, wayward, froward, uncouth, ill-natured, perverse, and
even witty. All of these may be reduced to the sense of ‘ childish,’
the sense of witty being equivalent to that of ‘forward,’ the child being
toward instead of froward. B. A difficult and obscure word ; but
plaintive noise, used in the Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, i. 39,
to denote the plaintive cry of young birds: ‘the chekyns [chickens]
began to peu.’ Wedgwood cites Dan. dial. pieve, to whimper or cry
like a child; not given in Aasen. Cf. F. piauler, ‘to peep or cheep
as a young bird, also to pule, or howle as a young whelp ;’ Cot. Cf.
also Peep (1) and Pewit. In this view, the suffix -ish has the not
uncommon force of ‘ given to,’ as in thiev-ish, mop-ish. Similarly,
from Gael. piug, a plaintive note, we have piugach, having a queru-
lous voice, mean-looking. Der. peevish-ly, -ness.
PEEWIT, another spelling of Pewit. (E.)
PEG, a wooden pin for fastening boards, &c. (Scand.,=C.) M.E.
pegge; ‘ Pegge, or pynne of tymbyr;’ Prompt. Parv. The nearest
form is Dan. pig (pl. pigge), a pike, a spike, a weakened form of pik,
a pike, peak; so also Swed. pigg, a prick, spike, from pik, a pike.
(For the vowel-change, cf. Corn. peg, a prick.) [+] B. These are
words of Celtic origin; cf. W. pig, a point, pike, peak; and see
Peck, Peak, Pike. Der. peg, verb, Temp. i. 2. 295 ; pegg-ed.
PELF,, lucre, spoil, booty. (F.,—L.?) ‘But all his minde is set
on mucky pelfe;’ Spenser, F. Q. iii. 9. 4. M.E. pelfyr, pelfrey,
‘Spolium ;᾿ Prompt. Parv. Pel/, to rob, occurs as a verb, Cursor
Mundi, 1. 6149. = O. F. pelfre, booty, allied to pelfrer, to pilfer (Bur-
guy). B. Of unknown origin; Roquefort gives O.F. pilféer, pil-
feier, to rob, plunder, which Mahn (in Webster) derives from Lat.
pilare, to rob, and facere, to make. This derivation from two verbs
is not satisfactory; yet it is highly probable that, at any rate, the
first syllable of pelfrer is connected with F. and E. pillage. The
difficulty is to explain the latter part of the word. y. Pelf and
pilfer are obviously related; but it is not clear which is the older
word. See Pilfer. .
PELICAN, a large water-fowl. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet,
iv. 5.146. Spelt pellican, Ancren Riwle, p. 118.— F. pelican, ‘a pel-
lican;’ Cot. = Lat. pélicanus, pélécanus, — Gk. πελεκάν (gen. πελεκᾶνοΞ),
πελεκᾶς, πελέκας, strictly, the wood. pecker, the joiner-bird of Aristo-
phanes, Av. 884, 1155; also a water-bird of the pelican kind. The
wood-pecker was so called from its pecking; and the pelican from
its large bill. Gk. πελεκάω, I hew with an axe, peck. = Gk. πέλεκυς,
an axe, hatchet. + Skt. paragu, an axe, hatchet, paragvada, an axe.
PELISSE, a silk habit, worn by ladies. (F.,—L.) Formerly a
furred robe. Of late introduction; added by Todd to Johnson.
[The older E. form is pilch, q.v.] =F. pelisse, formerly also pelice, ‘a
skin of fur ;’ Cot. = Lat. pellicea, pellicia, fem. of pelliceus, pellicius,
made of skins. = Lat. pellis, a skin, cognate with E. fell, a skin; see
Pell and Fell (2). Der. sur-plice. Doublet, pilch.
PELL, a skin, a roll of parchment. (F..mL.) M.E. pell, pel
(pl. pellis); King Alisaunder, 7081, = O. F. pel (Burguy) ; mod. F.
a skin. = Lat. pellis, a skin, cognate with E. fell, a skin; see
ell (2). Der. pel-isse, pell-icle, pel-t (2), sur-plice, peel.
PELLET, a little ball, as of lint or wax, &c. (F..—L.) M.E. pelet.
Formerly used to mean a gun-stone, or piece of white stone used as
acannon-ball. ‘As pale as a pelet,’ P. Plowman, B. v. 78. ‘A pelet
out of a gonne’ [gun], Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 553.—O.F. pelote,
‘a hand-ball, or tennis-ball;’ Cot. Cf. Span. pelota, a ball, cannon-
ball, Ital. pil/otta, a small ball. All diminutives from Lat. pila, a
ball. B. Allied to Gk. πάλλα, a ball; πάλλειν, to brandish,
toss, throw, Lat. pellere, to drive. See Pulsate. Der. pellet-ed ;
plat-oon, i v.
PELLICLE, a thin film. (F..—L.) ‘A pellicle; or little mem-
brane ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 27, part 10. — F.
pellicule, ‘a little skin ;’ Cot. — Lat. pellicula, a small skin or hide ;
dimin. from pellis, a skin. See Pell.
PELLITORY (1), PARITORY, a wild flower that grows on
walls. (F.,—L.) Often called pellitory of the wall, a tautological ex-
pression. Pellitory stands for paritory, by the common change of r
tol. M.E., paritorie, Chaucer, C.T. 16049. — O. F. paritoire, * pelli-
tory of the wall;’ Cot. — Lat. parietaria, pellitory; properly fem. of
adj. parietarius, belonging to walls. — Lat. pariet-, stem of paries, a
wall. B. Perhaps paries = that which goes round, from par- = Gk.
περί = Skt. pari, around, and + I, to go (whence Lat. i-re). |
PELLITORY (2), PELLETER, the plant pyrethrum.
(Span., = L., = Gk.) Sometimes called pelleter of Spain, because it
grows there (Prior). It is the Anacyclus pyrethrum, the name of
which has been assimilated to that of the plant above, which was
earlier known. On account of this it is called by Cotgrave ‘ bastard
pellitory, or right pellitory of Spain;’ but the name is not from
O. F. pirette (Cot.), but from Span. pelitre, pellitory of Spain. — Lat.
pyrethrum. = Gk. πύρεθρον, a hot spicy plant, feverfew (Liddell). So
named from its hot taste.— Gk. πῦρ, fire, cognate with E. fire; with
suffix -θρο- = Aryan -‘ar, denoting the agent. See Fire.
PELL- 5 δ omiscuously, confusedly. (F..—L.) In Shak.
prob. of onomatopoetic origin, from the noise made by fretful chil-g
b K. John, ii. 406. = O. F. pesle-mesle (mod. F’. péle-méle), ‘ pell-mell,
482 PELT.
PENGUIN.
confusedly,’ Cot.; also spelt pelle-melle in the 13th cent. (Littré). ὃ (Festus) ; formed with suffix -na from 4/ PAT, to fly; whence also
The lit. sense is ‘stirred up with a shovel.’ = F. pelle, a shovel, fire-
shovel (E. peel, see Halliwell), which from Lat. pala, a spade, peel,
shovel ; and O. F. mesler, to mix, from Low Lat. misculare, extended
from miscere, to mix. See Peel (3) and Medley. '
PELT (1), to throw or cast, to strike by throwing. (L.) ‘The
chidden billow seems to pelt the clouds ;’ Oth. ii. 1.12. M. E. pelten,
pilten, pulten, to thrust, strike, drive ; pt. t. pelte, pilte, pulte; pp. pelt,
pilt, pult. ‘And hire oBer eare pilted hire tail ber-inne’=and in her
other ear she [the adder] thrusts her tail; O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, ii. 197. ‘ Fikenhild a3en hire pelte Wip his swerdes hilte’ =
Fikenhild pushed against her with his sword-hilt; King Horn, ed.
Lumby, 1415. The pp. pil¢=thrust, put, is in Gen. and Exodus,
ed. Morris, 2214. The pp. ipult=cast, thrown, is in Layamon,
10839 (later text). See further examples in Stratmann, to which
add, from Halliwell: ‘ With grete strokes I shalle hym pelte,’ MS.
Ashmole 61; which comes very near the mod. usage. The sense of
‘drive’ comes out in the common mod. E. phrase full pelt =full
drive. B. The easiest way of interpreting the vowel-sounds is to
refer the word to an A.S. form pyltan*, to thrust, drive, not recorded.
This would give M.E. pulten or pilten; cf. A.S. lytel, whence M.E.
lutel, litel, and A.S. pyt, a pit, whence M.E. put, pit. The e is a
dialectal variety, like Kentish pet for pit, and E. dent as well as dint,
from A. S. dynt. y. Just as pyt is from Lat. puteus, such a form as
A.S. pyltan* would answer to Lat. pultare, to beat, strike, knock ;
and this is the most prob. origin of the word. δ. Lat. pultare,
like pulsare, is an iterative form from pellere (pp. pulsus), to drive ;
see Pulsate. The simple Lat. pellere appears, probably, in Havelok,
810: ‘To morwen shal ich forth pelle’=tomorrow I shall drive
forth, i.e. rush forth. 4 Itis usual to derive E. pelt from O. F.
peloter, to throw a ball, from jelote, a ball, discussed under Pellet.
But though the word pellet may have influenced the later usage of
the verb to pelt, and probably did so, such an origin for the word
must certainly be rejected, as the M.E. forms clearly shew; esp.
as pelt was in use before pellet. Certainly full pelt is not full pellet,
nor anything of the kind. Der. pelt-ing, pelt, sb.
PELT (2), a skin, esp. of a sheep. (F.,—L.) Used in the North
for the skin of a sheep; in hawking, a pelt is the dead body of a
fowl killed by a hawk (Halliwell). The skin of a beast with the
hair on (Webster). And see Richardson. M.E. pelt. ‘Off shepe
also comythe pelt and eke felle’ [skin] ; The Hors, Shepe, and Goos,
1. 43 (by Lydgate), in Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed.
Furnivall. We also find prov. E. peltry, skins (Halliwell) ; formerly
peltre-ware, as in Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 170 (R.) ; Hack-
luyt’s Voyages, i. 192, 1. 11 from bottom, where it occurs in a re-
printed poem of the 15th century. The form felt seems to have been
shortened from peltry or peltry-ware, there being no such word as
pellet in F.; whilst peltry =O. F. pelleterie, ‘the trade of a skinner, or
peltmonger ;’ Cot.—O.F. pelletier, ‘a skinner.’ Formed (like bijou-
tier, graine-tier) by a suffix -tier (due to a diminutive -et and suffix
-ier) from O.F. pel, mod. F. peau, a skin; see Pell. 4 But it
may be added that the passage quoted by Hackluyt says that peltre-
ware was brought from Pruce (Prussia); so that pelt may have been
borrowed directly from M.H.G, pelliz (mod. G. pelz), a skin, the
t being due to G. z. However, the M.H.G. pelliz, like Du. pels,
are mere borrowings from O.F. pelice, ‘a skin of fur’ (Cot.) =Lat.
pellicea, fem. of pelliceus, adj. formed from pellis. So that it comes
to much the same thing. See Pelisse.
PELLUCID, transparent. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= F. pellucide, ‘bright, shining;’ Cot. = Lat. pellucidus, transparent. “Ὁ
Lat. pellucere, perlucere, to shine through.= Lat. per, through ; and
lucere, to shine, from lux, light. See Per- and Lucid.
PELVIS, the bony cavity in the lower = of the abdomen. (L.)
In Phillips, ed. 1706.— Lat. peluis, lit. a bason; hence, the pelvis,
from its shape. Allied to Gk. πέλις, πέλλα, a wooden bowl, cup.
Perhaps from 4/PAR, to fill; whence Lat. plenus, E. full, &c.
EN (1), to shut up, enclose. (L.) M.E. pennen, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 43; also pinnen, see P. Plowman, Ὁ. vii. 219,
and footnote.—A.S. pennan, only recorded in the comp. on-pennan,
to un-pen. ‘Ac gif sio pynding wierS onpennad’=but if the water-
dam is unfastened or thrown open ; AElfred, tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral,
ed. Sweet, c. xxxviii, p.276. Cf. Low G. pennen, to bolt a door, from
penn, a pin, peg. Pennan is thus connected with pin, and is ultimately
of Latin origin. See Pin. Der. pen, sb., Merry Wives, iii. 4. 41;
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 322. ¢@ The verb ¢o pen seems to
have been connected with pindar at an early period; but pindar is
related to a pound for cattle. ᾿
PEN (2), an instrument used for writing. (F..—L.) M.E. penne,
Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 156, 1.15; P. Plowman, B. ix. 39.—O.F.
penne, ‘a quill, or hard feather, a pen-feather;’ Cot.—Lat. penna, a
feather; in late Lat. a pen. B. The old form of penna was pesna 4
E. feath-er, im-pet-us, pet-it-ion, ὅς. See Feather. Der. pen, vb.,
Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 1. 810; pen-knife, pen-man, pen-man-ship ;
penn-er, a case for pens, Chaucer, C.T. 9753; penn-ate, from Lat.
pennatus, winged; penn-on, q.v. Also pinn-ac-le, pinn-ate, pin-ion.
Doublet, pix.
PENAL, pertaining to or used for punishment. (F.,—L.) In Levins,
1570.—O.F. penal, ‘ penall;’ Cot. = Lat. penalis, penal. = Lat. pena,
punishment. + Gk. ποινή, a penalty, requital. Root uncertain, but
perhaps from 4/ PU, to purify; see Pure. ‘Corssen (Beitr. 78) is
probably right in assuming an orig. form pov-ina, by expansion from
pu; .. Mommsen (Roman Hist. i. 26, English tr.) is certainly right
in holding ποινή to be a Greco-Italic conception ;’ Curtius, i. 349.
| See Pain. Der. penal-ty, L. L. L. i. 1. 123, from O. F. penalité, not
| in Cotgrave, but in use in the 16th century (Littré), coined as if
from a Lat. panalitas*. Also pen-ance, pen-it-ence, pun-ish.
PENANCE, repentance, self-punishment expressive of penitence.
(F.,—L.) ΜΕ, penance, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 303,
1. 14; penaunce, in the sense of penitence or repentance, Wyclif, Matt.
dii. 2.-O.F. penance, older form peneance (Burguy); formed from
Lat. penitentia, penitence, by the usual loss of medial ¢ between two
vowels. It is thus a doublet of Penitence, q. v.
PENCIL, a small hair-brush for laying on colours, a pointed
instrument for writing without ink. (F.,—L.) The old use of a
pencil was for painting in colours; see Trench, Select Glossary.
M.E. pensil ; ‘ With subtil pensil peinted was this storie ;’ Chaucer,
C.T. 2051.—0.F. pincel (13th century, Littré), later pinceau, ‘a
pensill, a white-limer’s brush;’ Cot.—Lat. penecillus, a small tail,
also, a painter’s brush; dimin. of peniculus, a little tail, which again
is a dimin. of penis, a tail. Der. pencil, vb.; pencill-ed, Timon,
i. I. 159.
PENDANT, anything hanging, esp. by way of ornament. (F., =
L.) _‘ His earerings had pendants of golde ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, i.
346, 1.12. ‘It was a bridge . . With curious corbes and pendants
graven faire;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. το. 6.—F. pendant, ‘a pendant ;᾿
Cot.=—F. pendant, hanging, pres. part. of pendre, to hang. = Lat.
pendére, to hang; allied to pendére, to weigh. B. The Lat. pendere is
further allied to Gk. σφενδόνη, a sling, Skt. spand, to tremble, throb,
vibrate.—4/ SPAD, SPAND, to tremble, vibrate; Fick, iii, 831.
Der. pend-ent, hanging, Latinised form of F. pendant; pend-ing,
Anglicised form of F. pendant, as shewn by the F. phrase pendant
cela, ‘in the mean while, in the mean time,’ Cot. ; pend-ence (rare) ;
pend-ul-ous, q.v., pend-ul-um, q.v., pens-ile, q.v. Also (from Lat.
pendere) ap-pend, com-pend-i-ous, de-pend, ex-pend, im-pend, per-pend,
per-pend-ic-u-lar, sti-pend, sus-pend, &c. Also (from pp. pensus) pens-ion,
pens-ive,, com-pens-ate, dis-pense, ex-pense, pre-pense, pro-pens-i-ty, recom-
pense, sus-pens-ion ; also poise, avoir-du-pois, pans-y, pent-house.
PENDULOUDS, hanging, impending. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear,
iii. 4. 69. Englished directly from Lat. pendulus, hanging, by change
of -us to -ous, as in ardu-ous, &c.— Lat. pendere, to hang; see Pend-
ant. Der. pendulous-ly, -ness.
PENDULUM, a hanging weight, vibrating freely. (L.) ‘That
the vibration of this pendulum ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1. 1024.
—Lat. pendulum, neut. of pendulus, hanging; see Pendulous.
PENETRATE, to pierce into. (L.) In Palsgrave, ed. 1530. —
Lat. penetratus, pp. of penetrare, to pierce into. B. Lat. pene-trare
is a compound. The part pene- is from the base of penes, with,
peni-tus, within, pen-us, the inner part of a sanctuary; prob. connected
with penus, stored food, provisions kept within doors, Lithuan. pénas,
fodder, from4/ PA, to feed. ‘The idea “stores, store-room,” furnishes
the intermediate step from penus to penetrare;’ Curtius, i. 336.
y- The suffix -trare is the same as in in-trare, to enter, connected
with Lat. in-tra, within, ex-tra, without, trans, across; from 4/TAR,
TRA, to cross over, pass beyond, cf. Skt. ¢ri, to cross. Der. pene-
tra-ble, Hamlet, iii. 4. 36, immediately from Lat. penetrabilis; im-
penetrable; penetrabl-y, penetrable-ness, penetrabili-ty; penetrat-ing ;
penetrat-ive, from O.F. penetratif, " penetrative’ (Cot.) ; penetrat-ive-ly,
penetrat-ive-ness ; penetrat-ion, Milton, P. L. iii. 585, immediately
from Lat. penetratio.
PENGUIN, PINGUIN, the name of an aquatic bird. (6, ἢ)
‘ As Indian Britons were from penguins;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i.
c. 2, 1.60. It occurs still earlier, in the 15th note (by Selden) to
Drayton’s Polyolbion, song 9, ed. 1613, where we find: ‘ About the
year 1170, Madoc, brother to Dauid ap Owen, Prince of Wales,
made this sea-voyage [to Florida]; and, by probability, those
names of Capo de Breton in Norumbeg, and pengwin in part of the
Northerne America, fora white rock and a white-headed bird, according
to the British, were reliques of this discouery.’ Certainly, the form
penguin bears a striking resemblance to W. pen gwyn, where pen=
head, and gwyn=white; and if the name was given to the bird
) by ὟΝ. sailors, this may be the solution. We can go still further
iat
|
|
ῬΕΝΙΝΒΤΠ,Α..
PEOPLE. 433
back, and shew that the word existed in Sir F. Drake’s time. In a? The adj. pentagonal is in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. pentagone, ‘ five-
tract printed in 1588, and reprinted in An English Garner, ed. Arber,
vol. ii. p. 119, we read that: ‘On the 6th day of January, 1587, we
put into the straits of Magellan; and on the 8th, we came to two
islands named by Sir F. Drake, the one Bartholomew Island, be-
cause he came thither on that Saint’s day; and the other Penguin
Island, upon which we powdered [salted] three tons (!) of penguins
for the victualling of our ship.’ The etymology is open to the
objection that the penguin’s head is black, but the name may have
been transferred to the penguin from some similarbird. 2. Another
story (in Littré) is that some Dutchmen, in 1598, gave the name to
some birds seen by them in the straits of Magellan, intending an
allusion to Lat. pinguis, fat. But this will not account for the
suffix -in, and is therefore wrong; besides which the ‘ Dutchmen’
turn out to be Sir F. Drake, who named the island 11 years earlier
than the date thus assigned. After all, is it certain that the name is
not S. American? The Εἰ, pingouin appears to be derived from the
E. word.
PENINSULA, a piece of land nearly surrounded by water. (L.)
Cotgrave has ‘peninsule, a peninsula,’=Lat. peninsula, a piece of
land nearly an island.=Lat. pen-e, pen-e, almost; and insula, an
island; see Isle. - Der. peninsul-ar, peninsul-ate.
PENITENT, repentant, sorry for sin. (F..—L.) M.E. penitent,
Chaucer, C. T. Persones Tale, near beginning. =O. F. penitent, ‘ peni-
tent ;’ Cot. — Lat. penitent-, stem of pres. part. of penitere, to cause
to repent, frequentative form of penire, the same as punire, to
punish; see Punish. Der. penitent-ly; penitence, O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, ii. 61, 1. 4 (doublet, p penitent-i-al. itent-i-
al-ly, penitent-i-ar-y.
ENNON, PENNANT, a small flag, banner, streamer. (F.,—
i 4
t-al, ἢ
ny
L.) Pennant is merely formed from pennon by the addition of ¢ after
n, as in ancien-t, tyran-t. It occurs in Drayton, Battle of Agincourt
(R.) Pennon is in Shak. Hen. V, iii. 5. 49. M.E. penon, penoun,
Chaucer, C. T. 980. —O. Ἐς pennon, ‘a pennon, flag, streamer ; /es pen-
nons d'une fleiche, the feathers of an arrow;’ Cot. Cf. Span. pendon,
a banner (with excrescent d); Ital. pennone, a pennon, of which the
old meaning was ‘a great plume or bunch of feathers’ (Florio).
Formed, with suffix -on, from Lat. penna, a wing, feather; whence
the sense of ‘ plume,’ and lastly, of streamer or standard. See Pen
(2). Der. pennon-cel, a dimin. form, from O. F. pennoncel, ‘a pennon
on the top of a launce, a little flag or streamer ;’ Cot.
PENNY, a copper coin, one twelfth of a shilling. (L., with
E. suffix.) Formerly a silver coin; the copper coinage dates
from a.p. 1665. M.E. peni, Havelok, 705; pl. penies, Havelok,
776, also pens (pronounced like mod. E. pence) by contraction,
P. Plowman, B. v. 243. The mod. E. pence is due to this contracted
form.=—A.S. pening, a penny, Mark, xii. 15, where the Camb. MS.
has penig, by loss of x before g; the further loss of the final g pro-
duced M.E. peni. The oldest form is pending (A.D. 835), Thorpe,
Diplomatarium, p. 471, 1. 26; formed from the base pand- with dimin.
suffix -ing. . It is clear that pand=Du. pand, a pawn, pledge,
O.H.G. pfant, G. pfand; a word of Lat. origin ; see Pawn. In this
view, a penny is a little pledge, ‘a token.’ + Du. penning. + Icel.
penningr. + Dan. and Swed. penning. + G. pfennig, O.H. G. phantine.
Der. fre ova ne penni-less.
PENNY-ROYAL, a herb. (F.,—L.) InSir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. ii. c. 9, where however the first part of the word is a singular
corruption of the old name puliol or puliall ; we find Cotgrave trans-
lating O.F. pulege by ‘ penny royall, puliall royall,’ the name being
really due to Lat. puleium regium, penny-royal (Pliny, b. xx. c. 14),a
name given to the plant (like E. flea-bane) from its supposed efficacy
against fleas; from Lat. pulex,a flea (see Flea). So also ‘Origanum,
puliol real, wde-minte,’ i.e. wood-mint; Wright’s Vocab. i. 140, col. 2.
PENSILE, suspended. (F.,=—L.) ‘Ifa weighty body be pensile;’
Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 763.—O. F. pensil, ‘sleightly hanging ;’ Cot.—
Lat. pensilis, pendent; prob. for an older form pend-ti-lis*, formed
with Aryan suffixes -ta and -la (=-ra) from pendere, to hang; see
Pendant.
PENSION, a stated allowance, stipend, payment. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. K. Lear, ii. 4. 217.—F. pension, ‘a pension ;’ Cot.— Lat. pen-
i , acc. of pensio, a payment.—Lat. pensus, pp. of pendére, to
weigh, weigh out, pay; orig. to cause to hang, and closely connected
with pendére, to hang; sco Pendants Der. pension, vb., pension-er,
Mid. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 10; pension-ar-y. And see Pensive.
PENSIVE, thoughtful. (F..—L.) M.E. pensif, Gower, Ὁ. A. ii.
65.—F. pensif, ‘pensive;’ Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. pensinus*,
from pensare, to weigh, ponder, consider; intensive form of pendere
(pp. pensus), to weigh; see Pension. Der. jensive-ly, -ness. And
see pansy.
PENT, for penned, pp. of Pen (1), q. v.
cormered ;’ Cot.—Lat. pentagonus, pentagonius, pentagonal. — Gk.
πεντάγωνος, pentagonal ; neut. πεντάγωνον, a pentagon. = Gk. πέντα,
old form of πέντε, five, cognate with E. five; and γωνία, a corner,
angle, lit. a bend, from γόνυ, a knee, cognate with E.knee. See Five
and Knee. Der. pentagon-al.
PENTAMETER, a verse of five measures. (L..—=Gk.) In
Skelton’s Poems, ed. Dyce, i. 193, 1. 6. - Lat. pentameter.— Gk. πεντά-
petpos.— Gk. πέντα, old form of πέντε, five, cognate with E. five ; and
μέτρον, a metre; see Five and Metre.
PENTATEUCH, the five books of Moses. (L.,—Gk.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. Spelt pentateuches in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat.
pentateuchus.—Gk. πέντα, old form of πέντε, five, cognate with E.
jive; and τεῦχος, a tool, implement, in late Gk., a book. Hence
applied to the collection of the five books of Moses. B. Tedxos
is allied to τεύχειν, to prepare, get ready, make ; older forms appear
in Gk. τύκος, τύχος, an instrument for working stones with, a mason’s
pick or hammer, whence τυκίζειν, to work stones. The base of
τύκ-ος is tuk or twak, allied to 4/ TAK, to hew, cut, prepare, arrange,
seen in Gk. τάσσειν {=rTax-yev), to set in order, τάξις, order. The
lengthened form TAK-S appears in Lat. texere, to weave, Skt. taksh,
to cut, takshan, a carpenter. See Five and Text. @f Thus -teuch
is, etymologically, nearly an equivalent of ¢ext; and it has much the
same sense. Der. pentateuch-al.
PENTECOST, Whitsuntide; orig. a Jewish festival on the
fiftieth day after the Passover. (L..—Gk.) M. E, pentecoste, O. Eng,
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 89, 1. 5. A.S. pentecosten, rubric to John vi.
44. Lat. pentecosten, acc. of pentecoste.— Gk. πεντηκοστή, Pentecost,
Acts, ii. 1; lit. fiftieth, fem. of πεντηκοστός, fiftieth (juépa=day,
being understood). —Gk. πέντη -- πέντα, old form of πέντε, five; and
-κοστοβτε-κονστος =-kovTTos, formed from -κοντα, tenth, as appearing
in τριά-κοντα, thirty. Again, -κοντα is short for δέκοντα, tenth, from
δέκα, ten, cognate with E. ten. See Five and Ten. Der. pente-
cost-al.
PENTHOUSE, a shed projecting from a building. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Much Ado, iii. 3. 110. A corruption of pentice or pentis, due
to an effort at making sense of one part of the word at the expense
of the rest, as in the case of crayfish, &c. M.E. pentice, pentis. ‘Pentice
of an howse ende, Appendicium ; Prompt. Parv. Caxton, in the Boke
of the Fayt of Armes, explains how a fortress ought to be supplied
with fresh water, cisterns being provided ‘where men may receiue
inne the:rayne-watres that fallen doune along the thackes of thappent-
yzes and houses;’ Part ii. c. 17 (Way’s note). Here thackes=
thatches; and ¢happentyzes =the appentices, shewing that pentice stands
for apentice, the first syllable having been dropped, as in peal for ap-
peal. Way further quotes from Palsgrave: ‘ Penthouse of a house,
appentis ;’ and from the Catholicon: ‘A pentis, appendix, appendicium.’
=O. F. apentis, appentis, ‘a penthouse ;’ Cot. = Lat. appendicium, an
appendage; allied to appendix, an appendage;see Append. 4 Thus
a penthouse is an ‘appendage’ or out-building. See the next word. [+]
PENTROOFP, a roof with a slope on one side only. (Hybrid;
F.,—L. and E.) Given in Webster. I notice it because it has
probably affected the sense of penthouse, which has been confused
with it, though they mean quite different things. They are, however, |
from the same ultimate source. Compounded of F. pente, a slope;
and E, roof. The F. pente is formed from pendre, to hang, like vente
from vendre, to sell. — Lat. pendere, to hang; see Pendant.
PENULTIMATE, the last syllable but one. (L.) A gramma-
tical term; coined from Lat. pen-e, almost; and ultima, last. See~
Ulterior. Der. penult, the contracted form.
PENUMBRA, a partial shadow beyond the deep shadow of an
eclipse. (L.) Coined from Lat. pen-e, almost; and umbra, a shadow.
See Umbrella.
PENURY, want, poverty. (F.,.—L.) ‘In great penury and
miserye;’ Fabyan’s Chron. vol. i. c. 157.—F. penurie, ‘ penury;’
Cot.— Lat. penuria, want, need. Allied to Gk. πεῖνα, hunger, πενία,
need, σπανία, ondvis, want, poverty; so that an initial s has been
lost. = 4/ SPA, SPAN, to draw out; see Span, Spin. Der. penu-
rious (Levins) ; penuri-ous-ness.
PEONY, PASONY, a plant with beautiful crimson flowers.
(F.,=L.,—Gk.) The mod. E. peony answers to the 16th century F.
peone (Cot.) and to Lat. peonia. The M. E. forms were pione, pioine,
piane, pianie; P. Plowman, A. v. 155; B. v.312; later, peony, Pals-
ve. = O.F. pione (mod. F. pivoine) ; Littré. — Lat. peonia, medicinal,
‘om its supposed virtues; fem. of Peonius, belonging to Pe@on.—Gk.
Παιών, Pzeon, the god of healing. See Peean.
PEOPLE, a nation, the populace. (F..—L.) M.E. peple, P.
Plowman, A. i. 5; spelt poeple, id. B. i. 5; spelt peple, poeple, puple,
Chaucer, C. T. 8871 (Six-text, E. 995). [The spelling with eo or oe
is an attempt at rendering the F. diphthong.] —O.F. pueple (Burguy),
PENTAGON, a plane figure having five angles. (F.,—L.,— Gk.) J
pmod. F. peuple, people. — Lat. populum, acc. of populus, people.
Ff
484 PEPPER.
B. Po-pul-us appears to be a reduplicated form; cf. Lat. ple-bes, &
people. Allied to ple-nus, full, from 4/ PAR, to fill. See it discussed
in Curtius, i. 344. And see Folk, Populace.
PEPPER, the fruit of a plant, with a hot pungent taste. (L.,—
Gk.,—Skt.) M.E. peper (with only two 2᾽5), P. Plowman, B. v. 122.
=A.S. pipor; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 341.— Lat. piper.
=—Gk. πέπερι. «- 51κξ, pippala, (1) the holy fig-tree, (2) long pepper ;
pippali, the fruit of the holy fig-tree (and, presumably, of the pepper-
tree); Benfey, p. 552. Cf. Pers. pulpul, pepper ; Palmer’s Dict. col.
114. Der. -corn, pepper-mint.
PEPSINE, one of the constituents of the gastric juice, helpful in
the process of digestion. (F.,.~Gk.) From mod. F. pepsine, formed
with suffix -ine from Gk. πέψ-, base of fut. of πέπτειν, to cook; from
PAK, to cook, whence also Skt. pack, Lat. coguere. See Cook.
Der. So also pept-ic, i.e. assisting in digestion, from Gk. πεπτικός ;
whence dys-peptic.
PER-, prefix, through. (L.) Lat. per, through ; whence F. per-,
par-, as a prefix. Orig. used of spaces traversed; allied to Gk.
παρά, πάρ, by the side of, Skt. pard, away, from, forth, param, be-
yond, and to E. from.—4/ PAR, to go through; see Fare, From.
The prefixes para- and peri-, both Gk., are nearly related. See
Curtius, i. 334, 338.
PERAD Ὁ perhaps. (F.,—L.) The d before vis an in-
sertion, as in adventure. M. E. perauenture (with u=v), Rob. of Glouc.
P. 358, 1. 20; often shortened to peraunter or paraunter, spelt parauntre
in the same passage, in MS. Cotton, Calig. A. xi.=—F. par, by; and
aventure, adventure. — Lat. per, through, by; and see Adventure.
PERAMBULATE, to walk through or over. (L.) Prob. made
from the earlier sb. perambulation; Lambarde’s ‘ Perambulation of
Kent’ was printed in 1576.—Lat. perambulatus, pp. of perambulare,
lit. to walk through. Lat. ger, through; and ambulare, to walk;
see Per- and Amble. Der. perambulat-ion; also perambulat-or, an
instrument for measuring distances, as in Phillips, ed. 1706, but now
used to mean a light carriage for a child.
PERCEIVE, to comprehend. (F.,—L.) M.E. perceyuen (with
u=v), also parceyuen, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 241.—O.F. percever
(Burguy) ; Cot. gives only the pp. perceu. The mod. F. has only the
comp. apercevoir, with the additional prefix a-=Lat. ad.—Lat.
percipere ; from per, through, thoroughly, and capere, to take, receive.
See Per- and Capacious. Der. perceiv-er, perceiv-able. Also
percept-ion, from F. perception, ‘a perception’ (Cot.), from Lat.
perceptionem, acc. of perceptio, from the pp. perceptus ; also percept-ive,
percept-ive-ly, percept-iv-i-ty, percept-ive-ness ; percept-ible, Ἐς, perceptible,
‘perceptible’ (Cot.), from Lat. perceptibilis, perceivable ; percept-ibl-y,
percept-ibil-i-ty. Also percipient, from the stem of the pres, part. of
cipere. ὶ
PERCH (1), a rod for a bird to sit on; a long measure of five and
a half yards. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense is ‘ rod ; whether for measur-
ing or for a bird’s perch. M.E. perche, Chaucer, C. T. 2206.—F.
perche, ‘a pearch;’ Cot.—Lat. pertica, a pole, bar, measuring-rod.
Root uncertain. Der. perch, vb., Rich. III, i. 3. 71; perch-er.
PERCH (2), a fish. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. perche, Prompt.
Parv. p. 393; King Alisaunder, 5446.—F. perche.= Lat. perca. —Gk.
πέρκη, a perch; so named from its dark colour. Gk. πέρκος, πέρινος,
spotted, blackish. 4+ Skt. prigni, spotted, pied, esp. of cows; Curtius, i.
340. B. The original meaning is ‘sprinkled ;’ and the Lat. spargere,
to scatter, and E, sprinkle, as well as the Skt. sprig, to touch, sprinkle,
shew that the word has lost an initials. See Sprinkle.
PERCHANCE, by chance. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2.
17. [The M.E. phrase is per cas or parcas, Chaucer, C.T. 12819;
from F. par cas; see Case.]=F. par, by; and chance, chance; see
Per- and Chance.
PERCOLATE, to filter through. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
Prob. due to the sb. percolation, in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 3.—Lat.
percolatus, pp. of percolare, to strain through a sieve. Lat. per,
through; and colare, to filter, from colum, a filter. See Per- and
Colander. Der. percolat-ion, percolat-or.
PERCUSSION, a shock, quick blow. (L.) Bacon has pereussion,
Nat. Hist. § 163; percussed, id. 164; percutient, id. 190. Formed,
by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. percussio, a striking. = Lat.
percussus, pp. of percutere, to strike violently. Lat. per, thoroughly ;
and guatere, to shake, which becomes -cutere in compounds. —
af SKUT, to shake; see Concussion. Der. percuss-ive; percuti-ent,
- from the stem of the pres. part.
PERDITION, utter loss or destruction. (F.,.—L.) M.E. per-
dicioun, Wyclif, 2 Pet. ii. 1.—F. perdition; Cot.— Lat. perditionem, acc.
of perditio, destruction. = Lat. perditus, pp. of perdere, to lose utterly,
to destroy.—Lat. fer, thoroughly, or (in this case) away, like Skt.
pard, from, and Goth. fra- in verbal compounds; and -dére, to put,
gen. referred to 4/DHA, to place, but the form of the root is
rather DA, to give ; cf. pt. t. per-didi with dedi, I gave.
PERI.
> PEREGRINATION, travel, wandering about. (F...L.) In
Cotgrave. =F. peregrination, ‘ peregrination ;’ Cot.— Lat. peregrinat-
ionem, acc. of peregrinatio, travel. Lat. peregrinatus, pp. of pere-
grinari, to travel.— Lat. peregrinus, foreign, abroad; see Pilgri
Der. peregrinate, verb, rare, from Lat. pp. peregrinatus; peregrinat-or.
Also peregrinate, adj., L. L. L. v. 1. 15.
PEREMPTORY, authoritative, dogmatical. (F.,—L.) In
Spenser, Εν Ὁ. iii [not iv]. 8.16. Englished from F. peremptoire,
‘peremptory ;’ Cot.—Lat. peremptorius, destructive ; hence, decisive.
— Lat. peremptor, a destroyer. = Lat. peremptus, pp. of perimere, older
form peremere, to take entirely away, destroy.— Lat. per, away (like
Skt. pard, from); and emere, to take, also to buy. See Per- and
Example. Der. peremptori-ly, -ness.
PERENNIAL, everlasting. (L.) In Evelyn’s Diary, Nov. 8,
1644. Coined by adding -al (=Lat. -alis) to perenni-, crude form of
perennis, everlasting, lit. lasting through many years.—Lat. per,
through; and annus, a year, which becomes enni- in compounds.
See Per- and Annual. Der. perennial-ly. [+]
PERFECT, complete, whole. (F.,.=—L.) M.E. parfit, perfit,
Chaucer, C.T. 72. [The word has since been conformed to the Lat.
spelling.] =O. Ἐς parfit, parfeit, later parfaict (Cot.) ; mod. F. parfait.
= Lat. perfectus, complete; orig. pp. of perficere, to complete, do
thoroughly, Lat. per, thoroughly; and cere, for facere, to make.
See Per- and Fact. Der. perfect-ly, -ness; perfect, vb., Temp. i. 2.
79; perfect-ible, perfect-ibil-i-ty; perfect-er; perfect-ion, M. i. per-
Jeccion, Ancren Riwle, p. 372, 1. 9, from F. perfection ; perfection-ist.
PERFIDIOUS, faithless, treacherous. (L.) In Shak. Temp, i.
2.68. Not a F. word, but formed (by analogy with words of F.
origin) directly from Lat. perjfidiosus, treacherous.—Lat. perfidia,
treachery.— Lat. perfidus, faithless, lit. one that goes away from his
faith. Lat. per, away (like Skt. pard, from) ; and fides, faith. See
Per- and Faith. Der. perfidious-ly, -ness; also perfid-y, in Phillips,
ed. 1706, answering to F. perfidie, used by Moliére (Littré), from Lat.
perfidia. Ν
PERFOLIATE, having the stem passing through the leaf. (L.)
‘ Perfoliata, the herb thorough-wax ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Botanical.
= Lat. per, through ; and foli-um, a leaf; with suffix -ate (= Lat. pp.
suffix -atus). See Per- and Folio. 4 Cf. O.F. perfoliate,
‘through-wax, an herb ;’ Cot.
PERFORATE, to bore through. (L.) Bacon uses perforate as a
pp., Nat. Hist. § 470.—Lat. perforatus, pp. of perforare, to bore
through. = Lat. per, through ; and forare, to bore, cognate with E.
bore. See Per- and Bore. Der. perforat-ion, -or.
. PERFORCE, by force, of necessity. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q.
i. 8. 38; spelt parforce, Lord Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 38 (R).
=F. par, by (= Lat. per); and force, force. See Per- and Force.
ORM, to achieve. (F.,—O.H.G.; with Lat. prefix.) M.E.
parfournen, P. Plowman, B. v. 607 ; perfourmen, Wyclif, John, v. 36.
=O.F. parfournir, ‘to perform, consummate, accomplish ;’ Cot.—
Εν par (=Lat. per), thoroughly; and fournir, to provide, furnish,
a word of O.H.G. origin. Per- and Furnish. 4 The
M.E. form parfournen is thus accounted for; the M. E. parfourmen is
prob. due to an O.F. furmir, which (though not recorded) is the
correct form of F. fournir. The word is not really connected with
the sb. form, though this sb. has probably been long associated with
it in popular etymology. Der. perform-er ; perform-ance, Macb. ii.
3. 33, ἃ coined word.
. to scent. (F.,—L.) The verb is the original word,
and occurs in Shak. Temp. ii.1. 48. But the sb. is found earlier, in
Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. ο. 2 (R.)—F. parfumer, ‘to
perfume ;’ Cot. Lit. ‘to smoke thoroughly.’=F. par (=Lat. per),
through ; and fumer, to smoke, from Lat. fumare, vb. formed from
fumus, smoke. See Per- and Fume. Der. perfume, sb., F. parfum ;
perfum-er, perfum-er-y.
PERFUNCTORY, done in a careless way. (L.) ‘Ina care-
lesse perfunctory way;’ Howell, Foreign Travel, § 4, ed. Arber,
p- 27. Englished from Lat. perfunctorius, done in a careless way,
done because it must be done.—Lat. perfunctus, pp. of perfungi, to
perform, discharge thoroughly. = Lat. per, thoroughly ; and fungi, to
perform. See Per- and Paneer Der. perfunctori-ly, -ness.
PERHAPS, possibly. (Hybrid; L. and Scand.) In Hamlet, i.
3-14. A clumsy compound, which took the place of the M. E. per
cas, and formed also on the model of perchance; see Perchance.
The per is rather from the F. par than the Lat. per, but it makes no
difference. Haps is the pl. of Aap, a chance, a word of Scand, origin.
See Hap.
PERI, a fairy. (Pers.) See Moore’s poem of ‘ Paradise and the
Peri,’ in Lalla Rookh.—Pers. part, a fairy; Palmer’s Pers. Dict.
col. 112. Lit. ‘ winged;’ allied to par, a wing, a feather; Rich.
Dict. pp. 329, 323. Cf. Zend patara, a wing (Fick, i. 361); from
e+ PAT, to fly; see Feather.
ee ν᾿
ΑΝ ΝΗ.
PERI. ;
GEAR stot Also’ allied to Lat: pore in germoguas, ὃ
. pari, round about. ied to Lat. per- in s, BEC.
also to Gk. παρά, Skt. pard, from ; all from 4/PAR, wine ie fare.
See Curtius, i. 340.
PERICARDIUM, the sac which surrounds the heart. (L.,—Gk.)
In Phillips; ed. 1706. Anatomical.—Late Lat. pericardium.=—Gk.
περικάρδιον, the membrane round the heart.=Gk. περί, round; and
καρδία, cognate with E. heart. See Peri- and Heart.
PERICARP, a seed-vessel. (Gk.) Botanical. Gk. περικάρπιον,
the shell of fruit.—Gk. περί, round; and καρπός, fruit, allied to E.
harvest. See Peri- and Harvest.
PERIC the membrane that surrounds the skull.
(Late Lat.,—Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Anatomical. Late Lat.
pericranium, = Gk. περικράνιον, neut. of περικράνιος, passing round the
skull.—Gk. περί, round; and κρανίον, the skull. See Peri- and
Cranium.
PERIGEE, the point of the moon’s orbit nearest the earth. (Gk.)
Scientific. In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Opposed to apogee. Coined
from Gk. περί, about (here near); and γῆ, the earth, which appears
in geo-graphy, &c.
PERIHELION, the point of a planet’s orbit nearest the sun.
(Gk.) Scientific. In Phillips, ed. 1706. Opposed to aphelion. =
Gk. περί, around (here near); and ἥλιος, the sun. See Peri- and
Aphelion.
PERIL, danger. (F..—L.) M.E. peril, Ancren Riwle, p. 194,
1. 24.—F. peril, ‘ perill;’ Cot. Lat. periclum, periculum, danger ;
lit. a trial, proof.—Lat. periri, to try, an obsolete verb of which the
PP. peritus, experienced, is common. B. Allied to Gk. πειράω. 1
try, prove, περάω, I press through, pass through, as well as to Goth.
faran, to travel, fare.—4/PAR, to pass over; see Fare. Thus a
peril is a trial which one passes through. ‘Der. peril-ous, Chaucer,
C. T. 13925 ; peril-ous-ly, -ness.
PERIMETER, the sum of the lengths of all the sides of a plane
figure. (L.,—Gk.) Lit. the ‘measure round.’ In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674.—Lat. perimetros (White).—Gk. περίμετρος, the circum-
ference of a circle; hence, the perimeter of a plane figure. = Gk. περί,
round; and μέτρον, a measure ; see Peri- and Metre.
PERIOD, the time of a circuit, date, epoch. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Shak. it often means ‘conclusion, end;’ Rich. 111, ii. 1. 44; K.
Lear, iv. 7. 97, V- 3. 204.—F. periode, ‘a period, perfect sentence,
conclusion ;” Cot. Lat. periodus, a complete sentence. = Gk. περίοδος,
a going round, way round, circuit, compass, a well-rounded sentence.
=-Gk. περί, round; and 6dés, a way. Peri- and Exodus.
@ The sense of ‘ time of circuit’ is taken directly from the orig. Gk.
Der. period-ic; period-ic-al (Blount, 1674), period-ic-al-ly, period-
i-ci-ty.
PERIPATETIC, walking about. (L.,.—Gk.) — ‘ Peripatetical,
that disputes or teaches walking, as Aristotle did; from whence he
and his scholars were called peripateticks;” Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Lat. peripateticus.—Gk. περιπατητικός, given to walking about,
esp. while disputing; Aristotle and his followers were called περι-
marntikot.=Gk, περιπατέω, I walk about.=Gk. περί, about; and
πατέω, I walk, from πάτος, a path, cognate with E. path. See Peri-
and Path.
PERIPHERY, circumference. (L.,—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. M.E. periferie; ‘ This air in periferies thre Devided is,’
Gower, C. A. iii. 93; where the side-note is: ‘Nota, quod aer in
tribus periferiis diuiditur.’ — Lat. periferia, peripheria. = Gk. περιφέρεια,
the circumference of a circle.— Gk. περί, round; and φέρειν, to carry,
cognate with E. bear. See Peri- and Bear (1). p
PERIPHRASIS, a roundabout way of speaking. (L.,—Gk.)
‘Periphrase, circumlocution ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; but this is
rather a F. form. = Lat. periphrasis.— Gk. mepippacis.— Gk. περί,
round; and φράσις, a speech, phrase. See Peri- and Phrase.
Der. periphrase, vb.; periphrast-ic, adj., from Gk. περιφραστικός ;
periphrast-ic-al.
PERISH, to come to naught. (F.,=L.) M.E. perisshen, Cursor
Mundi, 8789 ; perischen, Wyclif, John, vi. 27.—F. periss-, stem of
some parts of the verb perir, ‘to perish;’ Cot. (The stem periss- is
formed as if from a-Lat. periscere *, an imaginary inceptive form). =
Lat. perire, to perish, come to naught. = Lat. per, thoroughly,
but with a destructive force like that of E. for-; and ire, to go;
thus perire = to go to the bad. Ire is from 4/1, to'go; cf. Skt. i,
to go. And see For-(2). Der. perish-able, perish-abl-y, perishable-
ness.
PERIWIG, a peruke. (Du.,—F.,—Ital,—L.) In Shak. Two
Gent. iv. 4.196. The i after ris corruptly inserted; Minsheu, ed.
1627, gives the spellings perwigge and perwicke. Of these forms,
perwigge is a weakened form of perwicke or perwick; and perwick
is an E, rendering of the O. Du. form, as distinct from peruke,
which is the F. form. = O. Du. peruyk, ‘a perwig;’ Sewel. =
γεν, round, around. (Gk.) Gk. περί, around, about. °F. perruque, a peruke; see Peruke.
PERORATION. 435
B. The form periwig
ve rise to a notion that feri- was a prefix, like Gk. wept; see
eri-. Hence, it was sometimes dropt, the resulting form being
ied Wig. [t
IWINKLE (1), a genus of evergreen plants. (L.) Formed
with dimin. suffix -Je, and insertion of i, from M. E. peruenke, a peri-
winkle ; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 218, 1. 11.—A.S. peruince, as a
gloss to Lat. uinca, in Ailfric’s Gloss., Nomina Herbarum; see
Wright’s Vocab. i. 31, col. 2.—Lat. peruinca, also called uinca
peruinca, or (in one word) uincaperuinca (White). B. The name
was doubtless orig. given to a twining plant, as it is clearly allied to
uincire, to bind; the prefix per being the usual Lat. prep. Uzincire is
a nasalised form from a base WIK, appearing in E. Cervical, q. v.
y- Again, WIK is an extension of WI, to wind, to bind; cf. Lat.
uiere, to bind, wi-tis, a vine, ui-men, a flexible twig, E. wi-thy; see
Withy, Vine.
‘PERIWINKLE (2), a small univalve mollusc. (E.; with L.(?)
prefix.) In Levins. A corrupt form, due to confusion with the word
above. The best name is simply winkle, as in Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. ix. 6, 32. Periwincle is in Drayton, Polyolbion, song 25, 1. 190;
and is a corruption of the A.S. name pinewincla; Bosworth appears
to explain this name of the plant, but we find ‘sé&-snél, vel pine-
winclan,’ i. e. sea-snail, or periwinkles, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 24, col. 2.
Cf..prov. E. (Norfolk) pin-patch, pin-paunch, a periwinkle (Forby).
The A.S. pine or pine is from Lat. pina, a mussel. See Winkle.
PERJURE, to forswear (oneself), swear falsely. (F..—L.) The
prefix has been conformed to the Lat. spelling. Shak. has perjured,
Oth. v. 2. 63; also perjure, to render perjured, Antony, iii. 12. 30;
also perjure, a perjured person, L. L, L. iv. 3.47; perjury, L. L. L.iv.
3.62. Skelton has pariured, perjured; How the Douty Duke of
Albany, &c., 1. 125.—F. parjurer ; whence se parjurer, ‘to forsweare
himselfe ;’ Cot. Cf. F. parjure (also O. F. perjure), a perjured per-
son; Cot. = Lat. periurare, to forswear ; periurus, a perjured person.
= Lat. per-, prefix used in a bad sense, exactly equivalent to the
cognate E. for- in forswear; and iurare, to swear. See Per- and
Jury. Der. perjury, directly from Lat. periurium ; perjur-er.
PERK, to make smart or trim. (W.) ‘To be perked up [dressed
up] in a glistering grief;’ Hen. VIII, ii. 3. 21. ‘ How it [a child]
speaks, and looks, and perts up the head!’ Beaum. and Fletcher,
Knight of the Burning Pestle, i. 1 (Wife). Prov. E. perk, " proud,
peart, elated ;’ peart, ‘ brisk, lively;’ Halliwell, W. perc, compact,
trim ; percu, to trim, to smarten; percus, smart. Also pert, smart,
spruce ; pertu, to smarten, trim ; pertyn, a smart little fellow. @] 1
suspect that an initial s has been lost, and that the word is connected
with prov. E. sprack, brisk, lively (Halliwell), Irish spraic, vigour,
sprightliness, Icel. sparkr, lively. See Pert.
PERMANENT, enduring. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6.
2; and in Skelton’s Poems, ed. Dyce, i. 199, 1. 19. = F. permanent,
‘permanent ;’ Cot. = Lat. permanent-, stem of pres. part. of per-
manere, to endure. = Lat. per, thoroughly; and manere, to remain.
See Per- and Mansion. Der. permanent-ly; permanence.
PERMEATE, to penetrate and pass through small openings or
pores, pervade. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Sir T. Browne has
‘ permeant parts,’ Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 5. § 8 (in speaking of gold).
= Lat. permeatus, pp. of permeare, to pass through, — Lat. per,
through; and meare, to pass, go, allied to migrare. See Per- and
Migrate. Der. permeat-ion ; permeant (from the stem of the pres.
part.) ; a-ble, from Lat. permeabilis.
PERMIT, to let go, let pass, allow. (L.) In Skelton, Magnifi-
cence, 1. 58. ‘Yet his grace... wolde in no wise permyt and suffre
me so to do;’ State Papers, vol. i. Wolsey to Henry VIII, 1527 (R.)
— Lat. permittere (pp. permissus), to let pass through, lit. to send
through.= Lat. per, through; and mittere, to send; see Per- and
Mission. Der. permit, sb.; also (from pp. permissus) permiss-ible,
permiss-ibl-y, permiss-ion, Oth. i. 3. 340; permiss-ive, Meas. for Meas.
1. 3. 38 5 permiss-ive-ly.
PERMUTATION, exchange, various arrangement. (F.,—L.)
M.E. permutacion, Lament of Mary Magdalen, st. 9.—F. permutation,
‘permutation ;? Cot. = Lat. permutationem, acc. of permutatio, a
changing. Lat. permutatus, pp. of permutare, to change, exchange.
= Lat. per, thoroughly; and mutare, to change; see Per- and Mu.
tation. Der. permute, vb. (rare), from Lat. permutare; permut-able,
permut-abl-y, table-ness. ’
PERNICIOUS, hurtful, destructive. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas.
ii. 4. 150.— F. pernicieux, ‘ pernicious ;’ Cot. Lat. perniciosus, destruc-
tive. = Lat. pernicies, destruction. — Lat. per, thoroughly; and nici-,
put for neci-, crude form of nex, violent death. See Internecine.
Der. pernicious-ly, -ness.
PERORATION, the conclusion of a speech. (F.,.—L.) In
Shak. 2 Hen. VI,i. 1. 105. — Ἐς peroration, ‘a peroration ;’ Cot. =
; Lat. perorationem, acc. of peroratio, the “eo of a speech. — Lat.
Ff2
436 PERPENDICULAR.
peroratus, pp. of perorare, to speak from beginning to end, also, to close §
a speech, = Lat. per, through; and orare, to speak; see Per- and
Oration.
PERPENDICULAR, exactly upright. (F.,.—L.) M.E. per-
pendiculer, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 23, 1. 26.—F. perpen-
diculaire; (οἱ. Lat. perpendicularis, according to the plumb-line. =
Lat. perpendiculum, a plummet; used for careful measurement. =
Lat. perpendere, to weigh or measure carefully, consider. — Lat. per,
through; and pendére, to weigh. See Per- and Pension, Pen-
dant. Der. perpendicular-ly, perpendicular-i-ty. Also perpend, to
consider, Hamlet, ii. 2. 105, from perpendere.
PERPETRATE, to execute, commit. (L.) Orig. a pp.
‘Which were perpetrate and done;’ Hall, Hen. VI, an. 31 (R.)=
Lat. perpetratus, pp. of perpetrare, to perform thoroughly. = Lat. per,
thoroughly ; and patrare, to make, accomplish, allied to potis, able,
capable, and to potens, powerful. Cf. Skt. pat, to be powerful.
See Per- and Potent. Der. perpetrat-or, from Lat. perpetrator ;
trat-ion.
PERPETUAL, everlasting. (F.,—L.) M. E. perpetuel, Chaucer,
C. T. 1178.—F. perpetuel, ‘ perpetuall ;’ Cot. — Lat. perpetualis, uni-
versal; later used in same sense as perpetuarius, permanent. = Lat.
perpetuare, to perpetuate. = Lat. perpetuus, continuous, constant, per-
petual. — Lat. perpet-, stem of perpes, lasting throughout, continuous.
= Lat. per, throughout ; and pet-, weakened form of 4/ PAT, to go,
appearing in Gk. πάτος, a path, πατεῖν, to tread. See Per- and
Path. Thus the orig. sense has reference to a continuous path, a
way right through. Der. perpetual-ly, M.E. perpetuelly, Chaucer,
C. T. 13.44 ; perpetu-ate, Palsgrave, from Lat. pp. perpetuatus ; perpetu-
at-ion ; perpetu-i-ty, from F. perpetuité, ‘ perpetuity’ (Cot.), from Lat.
acc. perpetuitatem.
PERPLEX, to embarrass, bewilder. (F.,—L.) ‘In such per-
plexed plight ;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. iii. 1. 59. Minsheu gives only the
participial adj. perplexed, not the verb; and, in fact, the form per-
plexed seems to have been first in use, as a translation from the
French. = F. perplex, ‘ perplexed, intricate, intangled ;’ Cot. = Lat.
perplexus, entangled, interwoven. = Lat. per, thoroughly ; and plexus,
entangled, pp. of plectere, to plait, braid. See Per- and Plait,
Der. perplex-i-ty, M. E. perplexitee, Gower, C. A. iii. 348, 1. 18, from
F. perplexité, which from Lat. acc. perplexitatem.
PERQUISITE, an emolument, small gain. (L.) Applied to a
special allowance as being a thing sought for diligently and specially
obtained. ‘ Perguisite (Lat. perquisitum) signifies, in Bracton, any-
thing purchased, as perguisitum facere, lib. ii. c. 30, num. 3, and lib. iv.
c. 22. Perquisites of Courts, are those profits that accrue to a lord
of a manor, by vertue of his Court Baron, over and above the certain
and yearly rents of his land; as, fines for copyhold, waifes, estrays,
and such like;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. perquisitum, as
above; properly neut. of perguisitus, pp. of perguirere, to ask after
diligently. = Lat. per, thoroughly ; and guerere, to seek; see Per-
and Query.
PERRY, the fermented juice of pears. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706. ‘Perrie, drinke of peares;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. poiré,
‘perry, drink made of pears;’ Cot. [The change from poiré to
the form perry was perhaps due to some confusion with M. E.
pery, a pear-tree; for which see Pear.] Formed with suffix -é
(= Lat. -atus, i.e. made of) from poire, a pear. — Lat. pirum, a
pear; see Pear.
PERSECUTE, to harass, pursue with annoyance. (F.,—L.)
The sb. persecution is older in E. than the vb., and is spelt persecucioun
in Wyclif, Second Prologue to Apocalypse, 1.1. Shak. has persecute,
Alls Well, i. 1. 16. — Ἐς persecuter, ‘to persecute, prosecute ;’ Cot.
Formed as if from a Low Lat. persecutare*, from Lat. persecutus, pp.
of persequi, to pursue, follow after.—Lat. per, continually ; and segui,
to follow. See Per- and Sequence. Der. persecut-ion.
PERSEVERE, to persist in anything. (F..—L.) Formerly
accented and spelt perséver, Hamlet,i. 2.92. M.E. perseueren (with
u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 15585.—F. perseverer, ‘to persevere ;’ (οί. -
Lat. perseuerare, to adhere to a thing, persist in it. — Lat. perseuerus,
very strict. Lat. per, thoroughly; and seuerus, strict; see Per- and
Severe. Der. persever-ance, M.E. perseuerance, Ayenbite of Inwyt,
p. 168, 1. 22, from O. F. perseverance, Lat. perseuerantia.
PERSIST, to continue steadfast, persevere. (F.,=L.) In Shak.
All’s Well, iii. 7. 42.—F. persister, ‘ to persist ;’ Cot. Lat. persistere,
to continue, persist. = Lat. per, through; and sistere, properly to
make to stand, set, a causal form from stare, to stand, from 4/ STA, to
stand. See Per-and Stand. Der. persistent, from the stem of the
pres. part. ; persistence ; persistenc-y, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 50.
PERSON, a character, individual, body. (F.,.—L.) M.E. person,
(1) a person, Chaucer, C. T. 10339; (2) a parson, id. 480; earlier
persun, Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1.15. — F. personne, ‘a person, wight,
PERTAIN.
2character, part played by an actor, a person. The large-mouthed
masks worn by the actors were so called from the resonance of the
voice sounding through them; the lengthening of the vowel o'may
have been due to a difference of stress. — Lat. persdnare, to sound
through. = Lat. per, through; and sonare, to sound, from sonus,
sound. See Per- and Sound. Doublet, parson, q.v. Der.
person-able, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 5; person-age, id. F. Q. ii. 2. 46, from
O. F. personnage (Cot.) ; person-al, Mach. i. 3. ΟἹ, from O.F. personnel,
Lat. personalis ; person-al-ly ; personal-i-ty, also in the contracted form
personal-ty, with the sense of personal property; person-ate, Timon, i.
1. 69, from Lat. pp. personatus ; person-at-ion, person-at-or ; person-i-fy,
a coined and late word, in Johnson’s Dict.; whence person-i-
Jic-at-ion.
PERSPECTIVE, optical, relating to the science of vision.
(F., = L.) Properly an adj., as in ‘the perspectiue or optike art ;’
Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; but common as a sb., accented pérspective, in the
sense of an optical glass or optical delusion ; see Rich. II, ii. 2. 18;
also Skelton’s Poems, ed. Dyce, i. 25, 1. 22. = F. perspective, sb. f.,
‘ the perspective, prospective, or optike art;’ Cot.— Lat. perspectiua,
sb. f., the art of thoroughly inspecting ; fem. of perspectiuus, relating
to inspection. = Lat. perspectus, clearly perceived, pp. of perspicere, to
see through or clearly. = Lat. per, through; and specere, to see, spy.
See Per- and Spy. Der. perspective-ly, Hen. V, v. 2. 347. And
see Perspicacity, Perspicuous.
PERSPICACITY, keenness of sight. (F.,.=L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. = F. perspicacité, ‘ perspicacity, quick
sight ;’ Cot.— Lat. perspicacitatem, acc. of perspicacitas, ch -
sightedness. = Lat. perspicaci-, crude form of perspicax, TTS | ἢ
with suffix -tas. Formed with suffix -ax from perspic-ere, to see
through; see Perspective. Der. perspicaci-ous, a coined word,
as an equivalent to Lat. perspicax ; perspicacious-ly, -ness. And see
Perspicuous.
PERSPICUOUS, evident. (L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 324.
Taken immediately (by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c.) from
Lat. perspicuus, transparent, clear. — Lat. perspicere, to see through ;
see Perspective. Der. perspicuous-ly, -ness; also perspicu-i-ty, from
Ἐς, perspicuité, ‘ perspicuity,’ Cot.
PERSPIRATION, a sweating. (F.,—L.) The verb perspire is
really later, and due to the sb.; it occurs in Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg.
Errors. Ὁ. iv. c. 7. § 4: ‘A man in the moming is lighter in the scale,
because in sleep some pounds have perspired.’ e sb. is in Cot-
grave; perspirable is in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— F. perspiration, ‘a per-
spiration, or breathing through.’ = Lat. perspirationem, acc. of per-
t spiratio*, not given in White’s Dict., but regularly formed from
perspiratus, pp. of perspirare, to breathe or respire all over. = Lat. per,
through; and spirare, to breathe ; see Per- and Spirit. Der. per-
spirat-or-y ; also perspire, verb, answering to Lat. perspirare.
PERSUADE, to prevail on, convince by advice. (F., — L.)
Common in Shak., Meas. for Meas. i. 2.191; perswade in Palsgrave.
=F. persuader, ‘to perswade;’ Cot. — Lat. persuadere (pp. per-
suasus), to persuade, advise thoroughly. = Lat. per, thoroughly ; and
suadere, to advise; see Per- and Suasion. Der. persuad-er ; also
(from pp. persuasus) persuas-ible, from F. persuasible, ‘ perswasible,’
Cot. ; persuasible-ness, persuasibili-ty; also persuas-ion, Temp. ii. 1.
235, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1. 34, from F. persuasion, ‘ perswa-
sion,’ Cot. ; persuas-ive, from F. persuasif, ‘ perswasive,’ Cot. ; persuas-
ive-ly, persuas-ive-ness,
ἂν" Τ', forward, saucy. (C.) In Shak. it means ‘lively, alert,’
L.L.L.v. 2.272. M.E. pert, which, however, has two meanings,
and two sources ; and the meanings somewhat run into one another,
1. In some instances, pert is certainly a corruption of apert, and pertly
is used for ‘ openly’ or ‘evidently ;’ see Will. of Palerne, 4930, also
53, 96, 156, 180, &c. In this case, the source is the F. apert, open,
evident, from Lat. apertus; see Malapert. 2. But we also find
‘proud and pert,’ Chaucer, C. T. 3948; ‘stout he was and pert,’
Li Beaus Disconus, 1. 123 (Ritson). There is an equivalent form
perk, which is really older; the change from & to ¢ taking place
occasionally, as in E. mate from M.E. make. ‘ Perke as a peacock ;’
Spenser, Shep. Kal. Feb. 1. 8. ‘The popeiayes perken and pruynen
fol proude’ = the popinjays smarten up and trim themselves very
proudly ; Celestin and Susanna, ed. Horstmann, 1. 81, pr. in Anglia,
ed. Wiilcker, i. 95. Cf. prov. E. perk, pert, proud, elated; perky,
saucy; peart, brisk, lively. — W. pert, smart, spruce, pert ; perc, com-
act, trim; percus, trim, smart; percu, to trim, to smarten. See
erk. Der. pert-ly, Temp. iv. 58; pert-ness, Pope, Dunciad, i.
112.
PERTAIN, to belong. (F..—L.) Μ.Ὲ. partenen, Will. of
Palerne, 1419; Wyclif, John, x. 13. Not a common word. = O, F.
partenir, to pertain; in Burguy and Roquefort, but not in Cotgrave.
(It seems to have been supplanted by the comp. apartenir; see Ap-
creature ;” Cot.—Lat. persona, a mask used by an actor, a personage, ᾧ pertain.) —Lat. pertinere, to pertain. See Pertinent.
»
ῃ
Σ
PERTINACITY.
PERTINACITY, obstinacy. (F.,—L.) Phillips, ed. 1706, gives é
both pertinacity and pertinacy ; Minsheu, ed. 1627, has only the latter
form, which is the commoner one in old authors, though now dis-
used. Pertinacity is from F. pertinacité, omitted by Cotgrave, but
occurring in the 16th century (Littré). Pertinacy is from F. pertinace,
cited by Minsheu, but not found in Cotgrave or Littré. B. Per-
tinacity is a coined word; pertinacy (F. pertinace) is from Lat. perti-
nacia, perseverance. Lat. pertinaci-, crude form of pertinax, very
tenacious. = Lat. per-, very ; and ¢enax, tenacious, from éenere, to hold.
See Per- and Tenable. Der. pertinaci-ous, Milton, Apology for
Smectymnuus (R.), a coined word, to represent Lat. pertinax, just as
perspicacious represents perspicax ; pertinacious-ly, -ness.
PERTINENT, related or belonging to. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Wint. Tale, i. 2. 221.—F. pertinent, ‘pertinent ;’ Cot.—Lat. perti-
nent-, stem of pres. part. of pertinere,to belong. = Lat. per-, thoroughly ;
and tenere, to hold, cling to; see Per- and Tenable. Der. perii-
nent-ly, pertinence ; and see pertinacity.
PERTURB, to disturb greatly. (F.—L.) M.E. perturben,
Chaucer, C. T. 908.—F. perturber, ‘to perturb, disturb;’ Cot.—
Lat. perturbare, to disturb greatly. Lat. per, thoroughly; and ¢urbare,
to disturb, from turba, a crowd. See Per- and Turbid. Der.
perturb-at-ion, spelt perturbacyon, Bp. Fisher, On the Seven Psalms,
Ps. 38, ed. Mayor (E. E.T.S.), p. 53, 1. 21, from F. perturbation
(Cot.), which from Lat. acc. perturbationem.
PERUKE, an artificial head of hair. (F.,—Ital,—L.) The same
word as periwig, which, however, is the Dutch form of the word; see
Periwig. For the form peruke, R. refers to a poem by Cotton to John
Bradshaw ; and Todd refers to Bp. Taylor, Artificial Handsomeness, p.
44; we therefore find the word at the close of the 17th century,
periwig being in earlier use.=—F. perruque,‘a lock of haire;’ Cot.
=Ital. parrucca, O. Ital. parucca, ‘a periwigge,’ Florio; who also
gives the form perucca. B. The same word with Span. peluca, a
wig, Port. peruca; Littré also cites Sardinian pilucca, and other
forms. The key to the etymology is in remembering the frequent
interchange of r and /; the true forms are those with 1, such as Span.
peluca, Sardinian pilucca. These are closely related to Ital. piluccare,
now used in the sense ‘to pick a bunch of grapes,’ but formerly ‘to
pick or pull out haires or feathers one by one ;’ Florio. γ. The
true old sense of pilucca was probably ‘a mass of hair separated
from the head,’*thus furnishing the material for a peruke. Cf. also
Ital. pelluzo, very soft down, O. Ital. pellucare, pelucare, ‘to plucke
off the haires or skin of anything, to pick out haires;’ Florio. Also
F. peluche, ‘shag, plush,’ Cot.; see Plush. 8. The O. Ital.
pelucare and Sard. pilucca are formed (by help of a dimin. suffix -weca)
from Ital. pelo, hair.—Lat. pilum, acc. of pilus, a hair. Root un-
known. Doublets, periwig, wig. ¢@ The usual form of the
Ital. dimin. is not -ucca, but -uccio or -uzzo in the masc., and -uccia,
-uzza in the feminine.
PERUSE, to examine, read over, survey. (Hybrid; L. and F.,—
1.) In Shak. in the sense ‘to survey, examine,’ Com. Errors, i. 2.
13; also ‘to read,’ Merch. Ven. ii. 4. 39. ‘That I perused then ;’ G.
Turbervile, The Louer to Cupid for Mercy, st.12. ‘Thus hauynge
perused the effecte of the thirde booke, I will likewise peruse the
fourth ;’ Bp. Gardiner, Explication, &c., Of the Presence, fol. 76
(R.) Τὸ peruse, peruti;’ Levins, ed. 1570. And see Skelton,
Phyllyp Sparowe, 1. 814. A coined word; from Per- and Use.
No other source can well be assigned ; but it must be admitted to
be a barbarous and ill-formed word, compounded of Latin and French,
and by no means used in the true sense; since to per-use could only
rightly mean to ‘ use thoroughly,’ as Levins indicates. The sense of
the word comes nearer to that of the F. revoir or E. ‘survey’ or
‘examine ;’ cf. ‘Myself I then perused,’ i.e. surveyed, Milton, P. L.
viii. 267; ‘ Who first with curious eye Perused him,’ id. P. R. i. 320.
The F. revoir and E. survey both point to the Lat. uidere, to see;
hence Wedgwood observes: ‘the only possible origin seems Lat.
peruisere, to observe [intensive form of peruidere], but we are unable
to show a F. perviser, and if there were such a term, the vocalisation
of the v in the pronunciation of an E. peruise would be very singular.’
Webster suggests that peruse arose from the misreading of an old
word peruise, really pervise, but read as if the v were xu. This is in-
genious, but is utterly negatived by the fact that an E. peruise is as
mythical as a F. perviser; at least, no one has yet produced either
the one or the other. On the other hand, there is a fair argument
for the supposed barbarous coinage from per and use, in the fact that
compounds with per were once far more common than they are now.
I can instance peract, Dr. Henry More, Poems (Chertsey Worthies’
Library), p. 133, l. 313; perdure, perfixt, perplanted, perquire, persway,
all in Halliwell; perscrute, pertract, Andrew Borde, Introduction of
Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 144, 1. 32, p. 264, 1. 25; pervestigate,
pervigilate, both in Minsheu; peraction, perarate, percruciate, perduc-
PESTILENT. 437
δ graphical, perpession, perplication, perside, perstringe, perterebrate, per-
vagation, all in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Whoever ponders these
examples will see that peruse is kept in countenance by many of them,
The chief difficulty, after all, is in the curious change of sense, from
that of ‘use carefully’ to ‘survey’ or ‘read.’ The testimony of
Levins is curious ; he seems to have accepted the word literally. We
may also note, further, that peruse follows the old pronunciation of
use, which had no initial y- sound, as it now has. Thus Chaucer
could pronounce the usage as th’usage; Ο. Τὶ 110. Der. perus-al,
Hamlet, ii. 1.90. [+]
PERVADE, to penetrate, spread through. (L.) ‘ Pervade, to go
over or through ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. peruadere, to go through.
= Lat. per, through ; and uadere, to go, allied to E. wade. See Per-
and Wade. Der. per-vas-ive (rare), from the pp. peruasus, Shenstone,
Economy, pt. iii.
PERVERT, to turn aside from the right, to corrupt. (F.,—L.)
M. E. peruerten (with u for v), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1,
1. 737.—F. pervertir, ‘to pervert, seduce ;’ Cot.— Lat. peruertere, to
overturn, ruin, corrupt (pp. perversus).— Lat. per, thoroughly ; and
uertere, to turn; see Per- and Verse. Der. pervert-er; also per-
verse, Fabyan’s Chron. vol. i. c. 112, in the description of Brune-
chieldis, from F. pervers, ‘ perverse, cross’ (Cot.), which from Lat.
Ppp. peruersus ; hence perverse-ly, perverse-ness, pervers-i-ty, pervers-ion.
Also pervert-ible.
PERVICACIOUS, wilful, obstinate. (L.) |‘ Why should you
be so pervicacious now, Pug?’ Dryden, Kind Keeper, A. ii. sc. 2 (ed.
Scott). Coined by adding -ous to peruicaci-, crude form of peruicax,
wilful, stubborn. B. Perhaps from per-, thoroughly, and the base
ui- seen in wis, strength. Cf. Lat. peruicus, stubborn, in which -cus is
a suffix (Aryan -ka). See Per- and Violate.
PERVIOUS, penetrable. (L.) In Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Meleager,
1. 146. Borrowed directly from Lat. peruius, passable, by change of
-us to -ous, as in arduous, &c.— Lat. per, through ; and wia, a way;
hence, ‘ affording a passage through,’ See Per- and Voyage. Der.
pervious-ly, -ness.
PESSIMIST, one who complains of everything as being for the
worst. (L.) Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. Formed with suffix
~ist (= Lat. -ista, from Gk. -corns) from Lat. pessim-us, worst. [So
also optim-ist from optim-us, best.] B. Pessimus is the superl.
connected with comp. peior, worse; see Impair. f
PEST, a plague, anything destructive or unwholesome. (F.,—L.).
‘The hellish pest ;’ Milton, P. L. ii. 735.—F. peste, ‘the plague, or
pestilence ;’ Cot. Lat. pestem, acc. of pestis, a deadly disease, plague.
Perhaps from Lat. perdere, to destroy; see Perdition. Der. pest-
house; pesti-ferous, Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. i. c. 3 (R.),
Englished from Lat. pestiferus (the same as pestifer), from pesti-,
crude form of pestis, and -fer, bringing, from ferre, to bring, cognate
with E. Bear (1); also pesti-lent, q. v.
PESTER, to encumber, annoy. (F.,—L.) The old sense is to
‘encumber’ or ‘clog.’ ‘ Neyther combred wyth ouer great multitude,
nor pestered wyth too much baggage ;’ Brende, tr. of Ὁ. Curtius, fol.
25(R.) ‘Pestered [crowded] with innumerable multitudes of people;’
North’s Plutarch (in Shakespeare’s Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 175).
Hence pesterous, cumbersome, in Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby,
Ρ. 196, 1. 29 (wrongly explained as pestiferous). A shortened form of
impester, by loss of the first syllable, as in the case of fence for defence,
sport for disport, story for history, &c. Cotgrave explains the F. pp.
empestré as ‘ impestered, intricated, intangled, incumbered.’ =O. F. em-
pestrer, ‘to pester, intricate, intangle, trouble, incumber.’ Mod. F.
empétrer. B. ‘ Empétrer signifies properly to hobble a horse while
he feeds afield, and depétrer is to free his legs from the bonds. These
words come from the medieval Lat. pastorium, a clog for horses at
pasture. Pastorium (derived through pastum from pascere, to feed) is
common in this sense in the Germanic laws: ‘Si quis in exercitu ali-
quid furaverit, pastorium, capistrum, frenum,’ &c. (Lex Bavar. tit. IT.
vi. 1). So also in the Lex Longobard. tit. I. xx. 5 : ‘Si quis pastorium
de caballo alieno tulerit ;’ Brachet. y. Thus empestrer represents
Low Lat. impastoriare*, regularly formed from in, prep., and pastor-
ium, a clog. Pastorium is a derivative from pastus, pp. of pascere,
to feed, inceptive form from a base pa-. —4/ PA, to feed; see Food.
@ Wholly unconnected with pest; but, on the other hand, it is closely
connected with Pastern, q. v.
PESTILENT, bringing a plague, hurtful to health or morals.
(F.,—L.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 315. [The sb. pestilence is much older;
M.E. pestilence, P. Plowman, B. v. 13.]—F. pestilent, ‘pestilent,
plaguy Σ᾿ Cot. Lat. pestilent-, stem of pestilens, unhealthy; we also
nd an old rare form pestilentus. B. Pestilens is formed as a pres.
part. from a verb peséilere*, not in use, but founded on the adj. pestilis,
pestilential. This adj. is formed with suffix -/i- (Aryan -ra) from
pesti-, crude form of pestis, a plague; see Pest. Der. pestilence, sb.
tion, perendinate, perflation, perfretation, perfriction, perfusion, per- g
Ὁ (85 above), from Εἰ. pestilence = Lat. pestilentia; pestilent-ly, pestilent-i-al.
488. PESTLE.
PEWTER.
PESTLE, an instrument for pounding things in a mortar. (F.,=—L.) @F. petrifier, ‘to make stony ;’ Cot. Formed as if from Lat. petri-
M.E. pestel, Tale of Gamelyn, 1. 122. ‘ Pestel, of stampynge, Pila, | icare*, a coined word, to make stony.— Lat. petri-, for petra, a rock;
pistillus, pistellus;’ Prompt. Parv.—O.F. pestel (Roquefort), later | and ~ficare, for facere, to make.
pesteil, ‘a pestle or pestell ;’ Cot.—Lat. pistillum, a pestle; regularly
formed, as a dimin. of an unused sb. pistrum*, from pistum, supine of
pinsere, to pound, rarely spelt pisere. B. Pinsere (=pisere) is
cognate with Gk. πτίσσειν, to grind coarsely, to pound, and Skt.
pish, to grind, pound, bruise.=4/ PIS, to grind, pound; whence also
Russ. pikhate, to push, shove. See Pistil, Piston.
PET (1), a tame and fondled animal, a child treated fondly. (C.)
*The love of cronies, pefts, and favourites ;’ Tatler, no. 266, Dec. 21,
1710. Formerly peat, as in Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 1. 78. ‘ Pretty
peat ;’ Gascoigne, Flowers, Hir Question; Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 48.
Ray (a.D. 1691) calls pet a North-country word, and explains a pet-
lamb as‘acadelamb. Of Celtic origin. Irish peat, sb. a pet, adj.
petted. ‘Oirce peata, petted pigs;’ O'Reilly. Gael. peata, a pet, a
tame animal, Der. pet, verb; pett-ed; and probably pet (2), 4. v.
PET (2), a sudden fit of peevishness. (C.) ‘In a pet of tem-
perance ;’ Milton, Comus, 721. Shak. has pettish, adj., i.e. capricious,
Troil. ii. 3.139 ; spelt petish, Levins. There was also an old phrase
‘to take the fet,’ or ‘to take pet.’ Cotgrave translates F. se mescon-
tenter de by ‘to take the fet, to be ill satisfied with.’ The simplest
and most probable derivation is from Pet (1), q.v. A pet is a spoilt
child ; hence pettish, capricious; to take the pet, to act like a spoilt
child ; whence, finally, the sb. pet in its new sense of ‘ capricious
action ’ or peevishness. Der. pett-ish, pett-ish-ly, pett-ish-ness.
PETAL, a flower-leaf; part of a corolla. (Gk.) ‘Petala, among
herbalists, those fine coloured leaves of which the flowers of all
plants are made up;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Here petala is the Greek
plural form, shewing that the word was taken from the Greek
immediately. Gk. πέταλον (pl. πέταλα), a leaf; properly neut. of
πέταλος, spread out, broad, flat. Πέτα-λος is formed with suffix -Aos
(Aryan -ra) from the base mera- (whence also πετά-ννυμι, I spread
out), extended form of the base wer- (for mar-), to spread. Cf. Lat.
patulus, spreading, pat-ere, to lie open, be spread out.—4/PAT,
to a out; see Fathom. Der. petal-oid.
PETARD, a war-engine, a case filled with explosive materials.
(F.,—L.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 207 ; spelt pecar in the quarto edd. of
Hamlet, and by all editors down to Johnson. Cotgrave has both
petard and petarre.—F. petart, petard, ‘a petard or petarre; an
engine . . wherewith strong gates are burst open.’ Formed with
suffix -art or -ard (of Germanic origin, from G. hart, hard, Brachet,
Introd. § 196) from the verb peter, to break wind.—F. pet, a break-
ing wind, slight explosion.—Lat. peditum, a breaking wind. = Lat.
peditus, pp. of pédere (contracted from perdere), to break wind. +
Lith. persti, 1 p.s. pr. perd-zui. + Gk. πέρδειν. 4 Skt. pard. + Icel.
freta. + O.H.G. firzan, G. furzen. All from 4/PARD, to crack,
explode slightly ; whence also E. partridge.
ETIOLE, the footstalk of a leaf. (Ἐς, ὦ.) Modern; botanical.
=F. pétiole, a petiole. Lat. petiolum, acc. of petiolus, a little foot, a
stem or stalk. B. Apparently for pediolus; the usual derivation
is from pedi-, crude form of pes, a foot ; see Foot.
PETITION, a prayer, supplication. (F..=L.) M.E. peticion,
petition; Rob. of Brunne [not Rob. of Glouc.], tr. of Langtoft,
P. 313,1. 18... Ἐς petition, ‘a petition ;? Cot. Lat. petitionem, acc. of
petitio, a suit.—Lat. petitus, pp. of petere, to attack, ask ; orig. to fall
on.—4/PAT, to fly, fall; whence also E. jind, feather, &c.; see
Find, Feather, Impetus. Der. petition, vb., petition-ar-y, petiti
er, petition-ing.
PETREL, PETEREL, a genus of ocean-birds. (F.,—G.,—L.,
-Gk.) ‘The peterels, to which sailors have given the name of
Mother Carey’s chickens ;’ Hawkesworth’s Voyages (Todd). The
spelling petre/ is used in a translation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London,
1792, where we are told that the stormy petrels ‘ sometimes hover over
the water like swallows, and sometimes appear to run on the top of it;’
vol. ii. p.128. From the latter peculiarity they take their name. =
F. pétrel (sometimes pétérel) ; Littré cites a letter written by Buffon,
dated 1782, who gives his opinion that péfrel is a better spelling than
pétérel, because the derivation is from the name Peter, which is
pronounced, he says, as Péire. (The usual F. word for Peter is
Pierre.) B. Thus pétrel is formed as a diminutive of Pétre or
Peter; and the allusion is to the action of the bird, which seems |
to walk on the sea, like St. Peter. The G. name Petersvogel (lit.
Peter-fowl=Peter-bird) gives clear evidence as to the etymology. =
Ὁ. Peter. Lat. Petrus, Peter. Gk. Πέτρος, a rock; a name given to
the apostle by Christ; see John, i. 42, in the orig. Gk. text. See
Petrify. | The F. Pétre was prob. borrowed from G. Peter,
not from the Lat. directly.
PETRIFY, to turn into stone. (F.,—L. and Gk.) Properly
transitive; also used intransitively. ‘ When wood and many other
Ξ The Lat. petra is merely
borrowed from Gk. πέτρα, a rock; cf. Gk. wérpos, a mass of rock, a
stone. Der. petrifact-ion, as if from a Lat. pp. petrifactus *, but the
older word is petrification, from F. petrification, ‘a petrification, a
making stony’ (Cot.); petrifact-ive; also petrific, adj., Milton, P. L.
X. 204.
PETROLEUM, rock-oil. (Late Lat.,—L.,—Gk.) Minsheu, ed.
1627, explains petrol or petroleum as‘a kind of marle or chaulky
clay ;’ this is the same word, differently applied. Coined from Lat.
petr-, stem of petra, a rock, a word borrowed from Gk. πέτρα; and
Lat. oleum, oil. See Petrify and Oil. @ There is a curious
mention of rock-oil in Plutarch’s Life of Alexander; see North’s
Plutarch, ed. 1631, p. 702.
PETRONEL, a horse-pistol. (F.,—Span.,—L.) ‘Their peeces
then are calléd petronels;’ Gascoigne, The Continuance of the
Author, upon the Fruite of Fetters, st. 7; Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 408.
Spelt petrionel in Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, iii.1; some
edd. have petronel.=F. petrinal, ‘a petronell, or horseman’s piece ;’
Cot. B. Wedgwood remarks that they are said to have been
invented in the Pyrenees ; and he is very likely right in deriving the
word from Span. petrina, a girdle, belt; as a horseman’s carbine
would require to be slung by a belt. Cf. O. Ital. pietranelli, ‘souldiers
serving on horseback, well armed with a pair of cuirasses and wea-
poned with a fire-locke-piece or a snaphance or a petronell ;’ Florio.
y- Span. petrina is allied to Span. petral, a poitrel; both are from
Lat. pector-, stem of pectus, the breast ; see Poitrel.
PETTY, small, insignificant. (F.,—C.?) Common in Shak.; see
Merch. Ven. i. 1. 12, &. M.E. petit, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 242.—
F. petit, ‘little, small, . . meane, petty;’ Cot. B. Perhaps of
Celtic origin ; Diez connects it not only with Sardinian piticu, little,
Wallachian pitic, a dwarf, O. Ital. pitetto, petitto, Prov. and Catalan
petit, Wallachian piti, small, little ; but also with Span. pito, a pointed
piece of wood [I can only find Span. piton, a tenderling, sprig or
sprout of a tree}, and O, F. pite, a small piece of money (Cotgrave).
He cites several other words (none of them very easy to verify),
from all of which he concludes the existence of a Celtic base pit,
meaning something with a fine point, preserved in W. pid, a tapering
point. y- Similarly the Ital. piccolo, little, may be related to a
Celtic base pic, seen in W. pig, a point, peak, bill, beak. 4 The
W. pitw, petty, may be borrowed from English. Der. petti-ly;
petti-ness, Hen. V, iii. 6.136; petti-coat, i.e. little coat, As You Like
It, i. 3. 15 (see Coat) ; fetti-fogger, Marston, The Malcontent, A. i.
sc. 6 (R.), spelt pettie fogger in Minsheu, ed. 1627, allied to prov. E.
fog, to hunt in a servile manner, to flatter for gain, used by Dekker
(Halliwell), from O. Du. focker, ‘a monopole, or an engrosser of
wares and commodities,’ Hexham.
PETULANT, peevish. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Epigram 2 (To
My Book), 1. 5.—Lat. petulant-, stem of petulans, forward, pert,
petulant; lit. ‘ready to attack in a small way,’ as it answers to the
form of a pres. part. of petulare *, a dimin. of petere, to attack, seek.
See Petition. ~Der. petulant-ly; also petulance, from F. petulance,
‘petulancy,’ Cot.; petulanc-y.
EW, an inclosed seat in a church. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. puwe.
*Yparroked in puwes’=enclosed in pews; P. Plowman, C. vii. 144.
-O.F. pui, an elevated place, the same as puye, ‘an open and
outstanding terrace or gallery, set on the outside with rails to lean
on ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. poyo, a stone-bench near a door, Ital. poggio, a hil-
lock. [Prob. orig. applied to a raised desk to kneel at.]— Lat. podium,
an elevated place, a balcony, esp. a balcony next the arena, where the
emperor and other distinguished persons sat. [The loss of ὦ and
final -um, and change of po-i to O. F. pui, are perfectly regular.] — Gk.
πόδιον, a little foot; whence the senses of footstool, support for the
feet, gallery to sit in, &c. must have been evolved; for there can be
no doubt as to the identity of the Gk. and Lat. words. —Gk. ποδί-,
crude form of zots, a foot; with dimin. suffix -ov. Gk. πούς is
cognate with E. foot; see Foot. Der. pew-fellow, Rich. III, iv. 4. 58.
65. The Du. puye, ‘a pue’ (Hexham), is borrowed from F. puye. [+]
PEWET, PEEWIT, the lapwing. (E.) ‘Pewet or Puet,a
kind of bird;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘Een Piewit-vogel, ofte [or]
Kiewit, a puet, or a lap-winckle ;’ Hexham’s Du. Dict., ed. 1658.
| Named from its cry. So also Du. piewit or kiewit, G. hibitz.
PEWTER, an alloy of lead with tin or zinc. (F..—E.?) M.E.
pewtir, pewtyr. ‘Pewtyr, metalle ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Pewter pottes;’
Lydgate, London Lyckpeny, st. 12.0. Ἐς peutre, peautre, piautre, a
kind of metal (Roquefort). Peutre stands, as usual, for an older
| form peltre; cf. Span. peltre, Ital. peléro, pewter. Diez remarks that
the Italians believe their word peltro was borrowed from England;
but he rejects this solution, on the ground that the form pewter could
bodies do petrify;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. ii. c. 1. § 3.— zg ποῦ well become pelro in Italian. The solution is, probably, that the
a
PHAETON.
PHLEBOTOMY. 439
Ital., Span., and O.F. forms have lost an initial s, owing to the i formed to the Gk. spelling as far as relates to the initial φᾷ. Formed
difficulty of sounding the initial sp; and the original word really
does appear in E. in the form spelter. ‘Spelter, a kind of metall, not
known to the antients, which the Germans call zink;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. Zinc and pewter are often confounded. See
Spelter. Der. pewter-er, Prompt. Parv.
PHAETON, a kind of carriage. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) Properly
Phaethon, but we took the word from French. Spelt phaéton (tri-
syllabic) in Young, Night Thoughts, 1. 245 from end.=F. phaéton, a
phaeton ; occurring in a work written in 1792 (Littré). =F. Phaéthon,
proper name.=Lat. Phaethon.—Gk. Φαέθων, son of Helios, and
driver of the chariot of the sun.—Gk. φαέθων, radiant, pres. part. of
φαέθειν, to shine, lengthened form of φάειν, to shine. —4/ BHA, to
shine ; see Phantom.
PHALANX, a battalion of troops closely arrayed. (L.,— Gk.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and Milton, P. L. i. 550, iv. 979.—Lat.
phalanx.= Gk. φάλαγξ, a line of battle, battle-array, a battalion. Of
uncertain origin. 4 The Lat. pl. is phalanges.
PHANTASM, a vision, spectre. (Gk.) | Phantasme, Minsheu,
ed. 1627. A shortened form of phantasma, Jul. Ces. ii. 1. 65.— Gk.
φάντασμα, a spectre; see Phantom. Der. phantasm-agoria, lit. a
collection of spectres, as shewn by the magic lantern, from Gk. ἀγορά,
an assembly, collection, which from dyetpew, to assemble. Doublet,
hantom.
PHA NTASTIC, PHANTASY ; see Fantastic, Fancy.
PHANTOM, a vision, spectre. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Partly conformed
to the Gk. spelling. M.E. fantome, Chaucer, C.T. 5457; fantum,
Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 26.—O.F. fantosme, phantosme, ‘a spirit, ghost ;’
Cot.—Lat. phantasma.—Gk. φάντασμα, a vision, spectre, lit. an ap-
parition, appearance.—Gk. φαντάζειν, to display; in passive, to
appear; made from sb. ¢dvrns*, one who shews, only used in the
compounds ἱερο-φάντης, συκο-φάντης ; see Hierophant, Syco-
phant.=Gk. φαν-, as seen in φαίνειν (-- φάν-γειν), to shew, lit. ‘to
cause to shine,’ with suffix -rjs (Aryan -ta); φαν- is an extended
form of φα-, to shine; cf. φάειν, to shine, φάος, light.—4/BHA, to
shine; cf. Skt. bkd, to shine, Lat. focus, the blazing hearth. Hence.
also fan-tas-y (shorter form fancy), hiero-phant, syco-phant, dia-phan-ous,
phen-o-men-on, pha-se, em-phus-is, phaeton. photograph, phosphorus. See
Fancy, Focus, Phenomenon, Phase. Doublet, phantasm.
PHARISEE, one of a religious school among the Jews. (L.,—
Gk.=—Heb.) Partly conformed to the Gk. spelling; M.E. farisee,
Wyclif, Matt. ix. 11.—Lat. phariseus, pharisaeus, Matt. ix. 11 (Vul-
gate).—Gk. φαρισαῖος, Matt. ix. 11; lit. ‘one who separates himself
from men.’ = Heb. pdrash, to separate. Der. Pharisa-ic,-ic-al. [7]
PHARMACY, the knowledge of medicines; the art of preparing
medicines. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Partly conformed to the Gk. spelling.
M.E. fermacy, Chaucer, C.T. 2715.—O.F. farmacie, later phar-
macie, ‘a curing, or medicining with drugs ;’ Cot.—Lat. pharmacia.
=Gk. φαρμακεία, pharmacy.= Gk. φάρμακον, a drug. . Perhaps
so called from its bringing help; from φάρειν, Doric form of φέρειν,
to bear, bring, cognate with E. bear; see Bear (1). Der. pharmac-
eu-t-ic, formed with suffix -ἰς (Gk. -uos) from φαρμακευτ-ής, a drug-
gist, which again is formed with suffix -rys (Aryan -ta) from
φαρμακεύ-ειν, to administer a drug, from φαρμακ-εύς, a druggist ;
hence pharmaceutic-al, pharmaceutic-s. Also pharmaco-peia, from
ποιεῖν, to make, prepare.
PHARYNX, the cavity forming the upper part of the gullet.
(L.,—Gk.) In Phillips’ Dict. ed. 1706.—-Late Lat. pharynx ; merely
the Latinised form of the Gk. word. — Gk. φάρυγξ, the joint opening
of the gullet and wind-pipe ; also, a cleft, a bore; closely allied to
φάραγξ, a chasm, gulley, cleft, ravine; and to φαράειν, to plough.
All from the base ¢ap-, to bore, cut, pierce, hence, to cleave ; cognate
with Lat. forare and E. bore. —4/ BHAR, to bore, cut ; see Bore (1),
Perforate.
PHASE, PHASIS, an appearance; a particular appearance of
the moon or of a planet at a given time. (L.,=Gk.) The form
phase does not appear to have been borrowed from F. phase, but to
have resulted as an E. singular from the pl. sb. phases, borrowed im-
mediately fromm Latin. ‘Phases, appearances; in astronomy, the
several positions in which the moon and other planets appear to our
sight, &c.;’ Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706. ‘ Phasis, an appearance ;’
Bailey, vol. ii. 1731. And see Todd’s Johnson.—Late Lat. phasis,
pl. phases (not in White’s Dict.); merely the Lat. form of the Gk.
word. = Gk. φάσις, an appearance; from the base ¢a-, to shine; cf.
φάος, light.—4/ BHA, to shine; see Phantom. Der. em-phasis,
q. Vv. = The Gk. φάσις not only means ‘ appearance,’ as above ;
but also ‘a saying, declaration,’ in which sense it is connected with
φημί, I speak, declare, from 4/ BHA, to speak; seeBan. This ex-
plains the word em-phasis. The root BHA, to speak, declare, is
probably identical with BHA, to shine, to shew.
with excrescent ¢ (common after x, as in tyran-t, ancien-t, parchmen-t)
from M. E. fesaun, Will. of Palerne, 183 ; later form fesaunt, Chaucer,
Parl. of Foules, 357.—O. F. faisan, ‘a phesant ; Cot.— Lat. phasiana,
a pheasant; put for Pkasiana auis= Phasian bird, where Phasiana is
the fem. of Phasianus, adj.; we also find phasianus, masc., a pheasant.
-- Gk. Φασιανός, a pheasant, lit. Phasian, i.e. coming from the river
Phasis (Φᾶσι5) in Colchis. B. The river Phasis is now called the
eo it flows from the Caucasus into the Black Sea, at its extreme
. point.
PHENIX, PHO@NTIX, a fabulous bird. (L.,=Gk.) The word
appears very early. Spelt fenix, it is the subject of an A.S. poem
extant in the Exeter book; printed in Grein’s Bibliothek, i. 215.
This poem is imitated from a Lat. with the same title. — Lat.
phoenix ; Pliny, Nat. Hist. i. 2. 2.—Gk. φοῖνιξ, a phoenix; see Hero-
dotus, ii. 73, and Smith’s Classical Dictionary. B. The same
word also means Phoenician. or Punic (Gk. poivig=Lat. Punicus) ;
also, a palm-tree; also purple-red. The origin can hardly be as-
signed. 4 Littré supposes that the phoenix was named from its
bright colour; and that the colour was so named because invented
by the Pheenicians.
PHENOMENON, a remarkable appearance, an observed result.
(L.,=—Gk.) Formerly phenomenon, with pl. phenomena, as in Phillips,
ed. 1706.—Lat. ph . pl. ph =-Gk. φαινόμενον, pl.
φαινόμενα, properly the neut. of the pass. part. of φαίνειν, to shew
(pass. φαίνομαι, to be shewn, to appear). Β. φαίνειν -- φάν-γειν,
lit. to make bright; from φαν-, lengthened form of φα-, to shine. --
4 BHA, to shine; see Phantom. Der. phenomen-al, a coined adj.
PHIAL, a small glass vessel or bottle. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Formerly
spelt vial, viall, viol ; altered to phial (a more ‘ learned’ form) in some
mod. edd. of Shakespeare. We find phial as well as vial in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. See Vial. :
PHILANTHROPY, love of mankind. (L.,—Gk.) Spelt phil-
anthropie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Lat. philanthropia.
=Gk. φιλανθρωπία, benevolence. Gk. φιλάνθρωπος, loving mankind.
=—Gk. φιλ-, for pido-, crude form of φίλος, friendly, kind; and
ἄνθρωπος, a man. [The words philo-sophy, philo-logy shew that φιλὰ-
represents φίλος, adj., not φιλεῖν, verb.}| See Philosophy and
Anthropology. Der. philanthrop-ic ; philanthrop-ist, Young, Night
Thoughts, Night 4, 1. 603.
PHILHARMONIC, loving music. (Gk.) Modern; not inTodd’s
Johnson. Coined from Gk. φιλ-, for φίλος, friendly, fond of; and
harmoni-a, Latinised form of Gk. ἁρμονία, harmony; with suffix -xos ;
as if from Gk. φιλ-αρμονι-κός. See Philosophy and Harmony.
PHILIBEG, a kilt (Gaelic). See Fillibeg.
PHILIPPIC, a discourse full of invective. (L..—=Gk.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, sat. x. 1. 196.—
Lat. Philippicum, used by Juvenal (sat, x. 1. 125) in the pl. Philippica,
used to denote the celebrated orations of Demosthenes against Philip.
= Gk. φίλιππος, a lover of horses; also Philip, a personal name. =
Gk. φιλ-, for erp fond of; and ἵππος, a horse, cognate with Lat.
eguus. See Philosophy and Equine.
PHILOLOGY, the study of languages. (L.,.=Gk.) In Skelton,
Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 504. Spelt philologie in Minsheu, ed.
1627. Englished from Lat. philologia. = Gk. φιλολογία, love of talk-
ing; hence, love of learning and literature. — Gk. φιλόλογος, fond of
talking ; also, a student of language and history. Gk. φίλο-, crude
form of φίλος, fond of; and λόγος, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak.
Bee Philosophy and Legend. Der. philologi-c-al, philologi-c-al-ly;
philolog-ist.
PHILOSOPHY, love of wisdom, knowledge of the causes of
phenomena. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. philosophie, Rob. of Glouc. p.
130, 1. 5; Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 297.—F. philosophie, ‘ philosophy ;’ Cot.
Lat. philosophia.—Gk. φιλοσοφία, love of wisdom.—Gk. φιλόσοφος,
lit. loving a handicraft or art; also, a lover of true knowledge. — Gk.
pido-, crude form of φίλος, friendly, also, fond of; and co@-, base of
cop-6s, skilful, and σοφία, skill (see Sophist). B. The etymology
of φίλος is quite uncertain. Der. philosophi-c, philosophi-c-al, philoso-
phi-c-al-ly ; philosoph-ise, a coined word, spelt philosophize by Cotgrave,
who uses it to translate the F. verb philosopher = Lat. philosophari=
Gk. φιλοσοφεῖν, to be a philosopher. Also philosoph-er, M. E. philo-
sophre, Chaucer, C. T. 299; here the r is a needless addition, as the
F. word was philosophe, correctly answering to Lat. philosophus and
Gk. φιλόσοφος.
PHILTRE, a love potion. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.—F. philtre, ‘an amorous potion;’ Cot.—Lat. philtrum (Juv.
vi. 609). = Gk. φίλτρον, a love charm, love potion, drink to make one
love. = Gk. φιλ-, for φίλος, dear, loving ; and suffix -rpov (Aryan -tar),
denoting the agent.
PHLEBOTOMY, blood-letting. (F.,—L.,.—Gk.) Spelt phle-
PHEASANT, a gallinaceous bird. (F.,.—L.,.—Gk.) Now con- ο botomie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. phlebotomie, ‘ phlebotomy, blood-
440 PHLEGM.
letting ;’ Cot.—Lat. phiebotomia. = Gk. φλεβοτομία, blood-letting, lit. 4
cutting of a vein.—Gk. φλεβο-, crude form of φλέψ, a vein; and
Tops, cutting. B. The sb. φλέψ is from φλέειν, to gush, over-
flow, from the base φλε-, akin to φλα-, to spout forth, discussed in
Curtius, i. 375; allied to Lat. flare, E. blow (1), and to Lat. florere,
E. blow (2).—4/ BHLA, to blow; Fick, i. 703. y. For Gk.
τέμνειν, see Tome. And see Fleam.
PHLEGM, slimy matter in the throat, sluggishness, indifference.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt flegme in Cotgrave. R. quotes from Ar-
buthnot, On Aliments, c. 6: ‘ Pklegm among the ancients signified a
cold viscous humour, contrary to the etymology of the word, which
is from φλέγειν, to bum; but amongst them there were two sorts of
phlegm, cold and hot.’ The use of the word was due to the supposed
influence of the four ‘humours,’ which were blood, chole?, phlegm,
and gall; phlegm causing a dull and sluggish temperament. Chaucer,
C. T. 625, has sawceflem, a word formed from Lat. salsum phlegma,
salt phlegm. =F. phlegme, ‘flegme;’ Cot. — Lat. phlegma.—Gk.
φλέγμα, base φλεγματ-, (1) a flame, (2) inflammation, (3) phlegm. =
Gk. φλέγειν, to burn. B. Gk. φλέγμα (from φλέγειν) = Lat.
flamma (put for flagma, from the base flag- in flagrare, to burn).
Thus phlegm isa doublet of fame. See Flame, ant, Bright.
Der. phlegmat-ic, misused by Mrs. Quickly in Merry Wives, i. 4. 79,
from the Gk. adj. φλεγματικός, from the base φλεγματ-; phlegmat-
ic-al, phlegmat-ic-al-ly. Doublet, flame.
P OX, the name of a flower. (Gk.) It means ‘ flame,’ from its
colour. In Phillips, ed. 1706.— Gk. φλόξ, a flame.— Gk. φλέγειν, to
burn; see Phlegm.
. PHOCINE, pertaining to the seal family of mammals. (L., — Gk.)
Scientific. Lat. phoca, phoce, a seal.— Gk. φώκη, ἃ seal; Homer, Od.
iv. 404.
PHCENTX, the same as Phenix, q. v.
PHONETIC, representing sounds. (Gk.) Modern; not in Todd’s
Johnson; the science of sounds was formerly called phonics, spelt
phonicks in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1706.—Gk. φωνητικός, belonging to
speaking.=Gk. gwvé-w, I produce a sound.—Gk. φωνή, a sound;
formed with suffix -vy (Aryan -na) from ¢w-, parallel form to φη- in
φημί, I speak. —4/ BHA, to speak; whence also E. ban. See Ban.
Der. phonetic-al, phonetic-al-ly ; also, from sb. φωνή, phon-ics (as above);
phono-graphy, from γράφειν, to write; phono-graph, phond-graph-er,
phono-graph-ic, phono-graph-ic-al; also phono-logy, from -Aoyia, a
discourse, from λέγειν, to speak ; phono-type, phono-typ-y. Also, from
Gk. φωνή, anthem =anti-phon.
PHOSPHORUS, a yellowish wax-like substance, of inflam-
mable nature. (L.,—Gk.) In Phillips, ed.1706. Discovered in 1667
(Haydn).—Lat. phosphorus.—Gk. φωσφόρος, bearing, bringing, or
giving light.= Gk. φῶς, light, equivalent to φάος, light, from the base
ga-, to shine; and -@opos, bringing, from φέρειν, to bring. From
+ BHA, to shine; and 4/ BHAR, to bring, bear. Der. phosphor-ic,
phosphor-ous, phosphur-et, phosphur-et-ted, phosphor-esc-ence.
PHOTOGRAPHY, the art of producing pictures by the action
of light. (Gk.) Modern; Fox Talbot's photographs took the place
of the old Daguerreotypes about 1839 (Haydn).— Gk. φωτο-, crude
form of φῶς, light; and γράφ-ειν, to write (hence, to produce impres-
sions). The Gk. φῶς is equivalent to φά-ος, light, from the base
φα-, which from 4/ BHA, to shine; cf. Skt. δλά, to shine. Frick, i.
685. Der. photograph, short for photographed picture ; photograph-ic,
photograph-er. So also photo-meter, an instrument for measuring the
intensity of light ; see Metre.
PHRASE, part of a sentence, a short sentence. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Frequent in Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1. 151, i. 3. 33, &c. =F. phrase, not
in Cotgrave, but cited in Minsheu; Littré cites the spelling frase in
the 16th century.—Lat. phrasis.—Gk. φράσις, a speaking, speech,
phrase. = Gk. φράζειν (= φράδ-γειν), to speak. B. The Gk. base
φραδ- is probably allied to Goth. frat-, frath-, as seen in frathjan, to
perceive, know, think, understand, usfratwjan, to make wise. The
Gk. φραδής, shrewd, cunning, answers to Goth. “γος, froths, wise.
See Fick, i. 679. Der. phrase, vb., Hen. VIII, i. 1. 34; phrase-less,
Shak. Lover’s Complaint, 226; phrase-o-logy, Spectator, πο. 616, a
strange compound, in which the o is inserted to fill out the word, and
conform it to other words in -o-logy; phrase-o-logi-c-al. Also anti-
phrasis, para-phrase, peri-phrasis.
PHRENOLOGY, the science of the functions of the mind. (Gk.)
* Phrenology, a compound term of modern formation, in very common
use, but not very clearly explained by those who employ it ;’ Richard-
son.—Gk. φρενό-, crude form of bs , the mind; and -Aoya, from
λόγος, a discourse, which from λέγειν, to speak. _ B. The Gk.
φρήν is possibly allied to Gk. σπλήν, whence E. spleen. Der.
phrenologi-c-al, phrenolog-ist. ᾿
PHTHISIS, consumption of the lungs. (1..,ὄ.« 6Κ.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706. [The disease was formerly called ‘the phthisick,’ as in
PIASTRE.
phthisica, fem. of phthisicus=Gk. φθισικός, consumptive. The diffi-
culty of sounding phth was easily got over by the substitution of ¢ for
the compound sound; hence Phillips has ‘ Phthisis, the phthisick or
tissick ;’ and it is still called ‘the tizic.’ The spelling tysyke occurs as
early as in Skelton, Magnificence, 1. 561. So also Ital. tisica, Span.
tisica, tisis, consumption. Milton ks of ‘a broken-winded dizzic ;”
Animadversions on the Remonstrants’ Defence (R.).] - Lat. phthisis. =
Gk. φθίσις, consumption, a decline, decay.—Gk. φθίειν, to decay,
wane, dwindle. The Gk. ¢@ answers to Skt. ksk, and φθίειν is allied
to Skt. kshi, to destroy, whence pp. Ashita, decayed, and kshitis=
φθίσις ; Curtius, ii. 270. Der. phthisi-c, phthisi-c-al. [ΤΥ
PHYLACTERY, a charm, amulet, esp. among the Jews, a slip
of parchment inscribed with four passages from scripture. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) Spelt philaterie in Tyndall’s version, a. p. 1526; M. E. jilaterie,
Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 5.—O. F. filatere, filatiere, forms given in Littré,
s.v. phylactére ; Cotgrave spells it phylacterie. [The c, omitted in
Wyclif and Tyndall, was afterwards restored.]=Lat. phylacterium,
Sylacterium, = Gk. φυλακτήριον, a preservative, amulet ; Matt. xxiii. 5.
=—Gk. φυλακτήρ, a guard, watchman.=Gk. φυλάσσειν (fut. φυλάξω),
to guard. Cf. φύλαξ, a watchman, guard.
PHYSIC, the art of healing diseases ; hence, a remedy for disease.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Throw physic to the dogs;’ Macb. v. 3.47. ‘A
doctor of phisike;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 413. Spelt "εἶξε, Seven Sages, ed.
Weber, 186.—O.F. phisike, phisique. ‘ Phisique est une science par le
[14] quele on connoist toutes les manieres du cors de l’homme, et par
le quele on garde le [la] santé du cors et remue les maladies ;’
Alebrant, fol. 2 (13th cent.; cited in Littré). In Cotgrave’s time, the
word had a more ‘learned’ meaning; he gives ‘Physique, naturall
philosophy,’ and ‘ Physicien, a naturall philosopher.’ = Lat. physica,
physice, natural science (White).— Gk. φυσική, fem. of φυσικός, natural,
physical. Gk. φυσι-, crude form of tous, nature, essence of a thing ;
with suffix -xos. B. Gk. φύσις -- φύ-τις, formed with suffix -ris
(Aryan -¢a) from the base φυ- appearing in φύειν, to produce, also, to
grow, wax.=4/ BHU, to grow, to be; whence also Skt. bz, to be,
Lat. fore, and E. be. See Be. Der. physic, verb, As You Like It, i.
I. 923 physic-s, physic-al, physic-al-ly, physic-ist. Also physic-i-an, M.E.
Jisician, fisicien, spelt fisicion in King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3504,
from O.F. physicien, coined as if from Lat. physicianus*. Also physio-
gnomy, 4. ν.; physiology, q. Vv.
PHYSIOGNOMY, visage, expression of features. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) Lit. ‘the art of knowing a man’s disposition from his features ;”
but frequently used as merely equivalent to features or face. M.E.
ji ie, vi ie; also ji: A ‘The fairest of fyssnamy
that fourmede was euer ;’ allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3331; cf.
1. 1114.—O.F. phisonomie, which occurs in the 13th century (Littré) ;
Cotgrave has ‘ Physiognomie, physiognomie, a guess at the nature, or
the inward disposition, by the feature, or outward lineaments ;’ and
he gives physonomie as an old form of the word. The mod. F. is
physionomie. [Observe that, though the g is now inserted in the
word, it is not sounded; we follow the F. pronunciation in this
respect.]} Cf. Ital. and Span. jisonomia, features, countenance.
Formed as if from a Lat. physiognomia*, but really corrupted from a
longer form physiognomonia, which is merely the Lat. form of the
Gk. word. = Gk. φυσιογνωμονία, the art of reading the features; for
which the shorter form φυσιογνωμία is occasionally found. Gk.
φυσιογνώμων, skilled in reading features, lit. judging of nature. — Gk.
φυσιο-, extended from φύσι-, crude form of φύσι, nature; and γνώ-
μων, an interpreter; see Physic and Gnomon. Der. physiognom-ist.
PHYSIOLOGY, the science of nature. (F.,.—L.,={Gk.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. physiologie, in Cotgrave.— Lat. physio-
logia.—Gk. pvotodoyia, an enquiry into the nature of things. Gk.
φυσιο-, extended from φύσι-, crude form of pars, nature; and -λογια,
a discourse, from λόγος, speech, which from λέγειν, to speak. See
Physics and Legend. Der. physiologi-c-al, physiologi-c-al-ly.
PIACULAR, expiatory, or requiring expiation. (L.) Little used
now. Blount, ed. 1694, has both piacular and piaculous.—Lat. pia-
cularis, expiatory.— Lat. piaculum, an expiation ; formed, with suffixes
-cu-lu-, from piare, to expiate, propitiate, make holy,—Lat. pius,
sacred, pious; see Pious, Expiate.
PIANOFORTE, PIANO, a musical instrument. (Ital.,—L.)
Generally called piano, by abbreviation. Added by Todd to John-
son’s Dict. Invented a.p. 1717; first made in London, 1766 (Haydn).
So called from producing both soft and loud effects.—Ital. piano,
soft; and forte, strong, loud. Lat. planus, even, level (hence, smooth,
soft) ; and fortis, strong. See Plain and Force (1). Der. pian-ist,
a coined word.
PIASTRE, an Italian coin. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,.—Gk.) ‘Piaster, a
coyn in Italy, about the value of our crown ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—F. piastre, in Cot.—Ital. piastra, ‘any kind of plate or leafe
of mettal;’ piastra d’argento,‘a coine or plate of silver used in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. This is an adjectival form, from Lat. 4
» Spaine’ (Florio). [But the form of the word is Italian.] Closely
LPR mL a een ent 67
PIAZZA.
allied to Ital. piastro, ‘a plaister;’ Florio. Cf. also O. Ital. plasma, *
‘a kind of coine or plate of silver in Spaine,’ id. In fact, the word
is a mere variant of Plaster, q.v. The lamina of metal was
likened to a plaster or ‘ flattened piece.’
PIAZZA, a square surrounded by buildings; a walk under a
roof supported by pillars. (Ital,—L.,—Gk.) Pronounced piaiza,
as in Italian, with the Ital. vowel-sounds. In rather early use;
described in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, at which time it was applied
to the piazza in Covent Garden. ‘The piazza or market-stead ;’
Fox, Martyrs, p. 1621, an. 1555 (R.)—Ital. piazza, ‘a market-place,
the chiefest streete or broad way or place in a town;’ Florio.= Lat.
platea; see Place. Doublet, place.
PIBROCH, the music of the bag-pipe, a martial tune. (Gaelic.)
‘The pibrock resounds, to the piper’s loud number, Your deeds on
the echoes of dark Loch na Garr;’ Byron, Lachin y Gair (1807).
‘Pibroch is not a bag-pipe, any more than duet means a fiddle ;’
Edinb. Review, on the same.— Gael. piobaireachd, the art of playing
on the bag-pipe, piping; a pipe-tune, a piece of music peculiar to
the bag-pipe,’ &c. = Gael. piobair, a piper. = Gael. piob, a pipe, a bag-
pipe; see Pipe.
PICA, a kind of printer’s type. (L.) See Pie (1) and (2).
PICCADILL, PICK ADILI, a piece set round the edge of a
garment, whether at the top or bottom; most commonly the collar ;
Nares. (F.,—Span.,—C.) See Piccadell in Nares. ‘Pickadil, the
round hem, or the several divisions set together about the skirt of a
garment, or other thing, also a kind of stiff collar, made in fashion of
a band;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Also in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—
F. piccadille, picadille; Cot. explains the pl. piccadilles by ‘piccadilles,
the several divisions or peeces fastened together about the brimme of
the collar of a doublet.’ The form of the word shews it to be
Spanish ; it is formed, with dimin. suffix -il/o, from Span. picado, pp.
of picar, to prick, to pierce with a small puncture (Neuman). Cf.
picada, a puncture, incision made by puncture ; picadura, a puncture,
an ornamental gusset in clothes (Neuman).—Span. pica, a pike,
a long lance, a word of Celtic origin; see Pike. Der. Piccadilly,
the street so named, according to Blount and Nares; first applied to
‘a famous ordinary near St. James's.’
PICK, to prick with a sharp-pointed instrument; hence, to
peck, to pierce, to open a lock with a pointed instrument, to
pluck, &c. (C.) The sense ‘to choose’ or ‘ gather flowers’ is due to
a niceness of choice, as if one were picking them out as a bird with
its beak. All the senses ultimately go back to the idea of using
a sharply pointed instrument. M.E. pikken, picken, Chaucer, C. T.
14972; in the Six-text edition (B. 4157) the Camb. MS. has pikke,
where the rest have pekke. ‘Get wolde he teteren and pileken mid
his bile’=yet would tear in pieces and pluck with his bill; where
another MS. has pikken for pileken; Ancren Riwle, p. 84. [We also
find piken (with one ἢ), as in ‘to pyken and to weden it,’ P. Plowman,
B. xvi. 17, probably taken from Εἰ, piguer, which is ultimately the
same word.]=A.S. pycan, to pick, of rather doubtful authority.
‘And lét him pycan ut his eagan’ =and caused his eyes to be picked
out; Two Saxon Chronicles, ed. Earle, an. 796, p. 267. [Thorpe
prints pytan.] β. However, M.E. pikken answers to an A.S. piccan *
(=pician), a causal. verb, meaning to use a pike or peak or sharp
instrument; so also Icel. pikka, to pick, to prick; Du. pikken, to
pick; G. picken, to pick, peck. y. None of these are Teutonic
words, but are all borrowed from Celtic.—Irish piocaim, I pick,
pluck, nibble; Gael. pioc, to pick, nip, nibble; W. pigo, to pick,
peck, prick, choose; Com. piga, to prick, sting. These are probably
derived from the sb. which appears in E. as peak and pike. See
Peak, Pike, Pink (1). Der. pick-er, Hamlet, iii. 2. 348; pick-lock,
pick-pocket; pick-purse, Chaucer, C.T. 1900; also pickaxe, q.v.,
picket, q.v., piquet. Also pitch-fork=M.E. pikforke, Prompt. Ῥαῖν.
Perhaps pick-le, pic-nic. Doublets, peck (1), pitch, verb.
’ PIC. , a tool used in digging. (F.,.—C.) A pickaxe is not
an axe at all, but very different; the name is an ingenious popular
corruption of the M. E. pikois or pikeys; see my note to P. Plowman,
C. iv. 465. ‘Pykeys, mattokke;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Mattok is a
pykeys, Or a pyke, as sum men seys;’ Rob. of Brunne, Handlyng
Synne, 940. The pl. appears as pikoys in the Paston Letters, ed.
Gairdner, i. 106; and as pikeyses, Riley, Memorials of London, p. 284.
-O.F. picois, piquois (Burguy), later picguois, ‘a pickax;’ Cot.—
O.F. piguer, ‘to prick, pierce, or thrust into;’ Cot.=<F. pic, ‘a
masons pickax,” Cot. ; still called ‘a pick’ by English workmen. Of
Celtic origin. Bret. pik, a pick or pickaxe. 4+ W. pig, a point, pike.
Cf. Irish piocaid, Gael. piocaid, a pickaxe. See Peak, Pike, Pick.
PICKET, a peg for fastening horses; a small outpost. (F.,—
C.) The sense of ‘outpost’ is secondary, and named from the
picketing of the horses, i.e. fastening them to pegs. Not in early
use ; in Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. piquet, spelt picquet in Cotgrave, who
explains it as ‘a little pickax, also the peg or stick thrust down into g
PIE, 441
the earth by a surveyor that measures with cord or a chain.’ Dimin.
of pic, a pickaxe ; see Pickaxe. Der. picket, verb. Doublet, piguet.
PICKLE, a liquid in which substances are preserved. (Du.? or
E.?) M.E. pikil, pykyl. ‘Pykyl, sawce, Picula;’ Prompt. Parv. Cf.
Du. pekel, pickle, brine; Low G. pekel, the same (Bremen Worterb.).
B. Origin unknown ; the old story that pickle took its name from its
inventor, whose name is given as William Beukeler in Pennant’s
British Zoology, vol. iii, and as Wilhelm Bickel in the Bremen
Worterbuch, is an evident fable; ὃ would not become 9, the usual
corruption being the other way. By way of mending matters, the
name is turned into Pékel in Mahn’s Webster, to agree with G. pokel,
pickle; but then Pékel will not answer to the Du. form jpekel.
y. Wedgwood’s suggestion is preferable to this, viz. that the word is
E., and the frequentative of the verb to pick, in the sense ‘to cleanse,’
with reference to ‘the gutting or cleansing of the fish with which
the operation is begun.’ The prov. E. pickle, to pick, is still in use ;
and the Prompt. Parv. has: ‘pykelynge, purgulacio,’ derived from
‘pykyn, or clensyn, or cullyn owte the onclene, purgo, purgulo,
segrego.’ Also ‘pykynge, or clensynge, purgacio.’ See Pick.
Der. pickle, sb., brine; whence the phr. a rod in pickle, i.e. a rod
soaked in brine to make the punishment more severe ; also 20 be in a
pickle, i. e. in a mess, ν
PICNIC, an entertainment in the open air, at which each person
contributes some article to the common table. (E.) Added by
Todd to Johnson’s Dict. The word found its way into French
shortly before a.p. 1740 (Littré), and was spelt both picnic and
piquenique. It also found its way into Swedish before 1788, as we
find in Widegren’s Swed. Dict. of that date the entry ‘ picknick,
an assembly of young persons of both sexes at a tavern, where every
one pays his club,’ i.e. his share. B. It has no sense in F. or
Swed., and I believe the word to be English; there can be little
doubt that the first element is pick, in the sense ‘to nibble,’ see
Webster; cf. slang E. peck, food, peckish, hungry, pecker, appetite.
y. The latter element is difficult to explain ; in reduplicated words,
with riming elements, one of the elements is sometimes unmeaning,
so that we are not bound to find a sense for it, At the same time,
we may, perhaps, assign to nick (perhaps knick) the sense of ‘trifle ;’
cf. knick-knacks, trifles, spelt nick-nacks in Hotten’s Slang Dictionary.
Thus picnic may mean an eating of trifles, a hap-hazard repast. Cf.
the curious Northern word nicker-pecker, as a name for the wood~
pecker (Halliwell) ; though this probably means ‘ a picker of nicks,’
i.e. notches. Knack for ‘trifle’ is sufficiently common, and knick
may be an attenuated form of it. Cf. click-clack, tip as a weakened
form of top, clink of clank; &c.
PICTURE, a painting, drawing. (L.) ‘The picture of that
lady’s head ;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 9. 2. Englished (in imitation of F.
peinture, a picture) from Lat. pictura, the art of painting, also a
picture. Formed like the fem. fut. part. of pingere, to paint;
see Paint. Der. pictur-esque, in Johnson’s Dict., ed. 1755, 5.0.
Graphically, Englished from Ital. pittoresco, like what is in a picture,
where the suffix is the Lat. -iscus, Gk. -1cxos, cognate with A. S. -isc,
E. -ish; hence picturesque-ly, -ness. Also pictor-i-al, Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 24. § 2, formed with suffix -al from Lat.
pictori-us, pictorial, from pictori-, crude form of pictor, a painter,
which from pictus, pp. of pingere.
PIDDLE, to trifle, deal in trifles. (Scand.?) ‘Neuer ceasynge
piddelynge about your bowe and shaftes ;’ Ascham, Toxophilus, ed.
Arber, p.117. Perhaps a weakened form of peddle, orig. to deal in
trifles ; hence, to trifle. See Peddle. Hence piddling, paltry, used
as an adj.; see Nares, ed. Halliwell. But see Addenda. [x]
PIE (1), a magpie; mixed or unsorted printer’s type. (F.,—L.)
The unsorted type is called pie or pi, an abbreviation of pica; from
the common use of pica-type. It is ultimately the same word as
pie=magpie, as will appear; see Pie(2). M.E. pie, pye, a magpie,
Chaucer, C. T. 10963.—F. pie, ‘a pie, pyannat, meggatapy ;’ Cot.
(See Magpie.)—Lat. pica, a magpie. B. Doubtless allied to
Lat. picus, a wood-pecker; and prob. to Skt. pika, the Indian cuckoo.
There has most likely been a loss of initial s, as we find G. specht, a
wood-pecker, Lithuan. spakas, a starling; note also Gk. σπίζα,
a small piping bird, esp. a kind of finch. y. These words prob.
all mean ‘chirper,’ and are of imitative origin; cf. Gk. σπίζειν, to
chirp, Lat. pipire, to chirp; Μ. Η. 6. spaht, a loud noise, cited by
Fick, i. 831, whom see. Note also Irish pighead, Gael. pigheid,
a magpie, Gael. pighid, a robin, W. pi, pia, piog, piogen, a magpie.
Der. pi-ed, variegated like a magpie, L. L.L. v. 2. 904; pi-ed-ness,
variegation, Wint. Tale, iv. 4.87; and see pie-bald.
PIE (2), a book which ordered the manner of performing the
divine service. (F.,—L.) ‘Moreover, the number and hardness of
the rules called the pie;’ Introd. to Book of Common Prayer, 1661.
Here, as in the case of Pie (1), the word pie is a F. form of the Lat.
ο pica, which was the old name for the Ordinale: ‘quod usitato voca-
442 PIE.
bulo dicitur Pica, sive directorium sacerdotum,’ Sarum Breviary,
fol. 1, cited in Procter, On the Book of Common Prayer, p. 8. The
name pica, lit. magpie, was doubtless given to these rules from their
confused appearance, being printed in the old black-letter type on
white paper, so that they resembled the colours of the magpie.
B. The word pica is still retained as a printer’s term, to denote cer-
tain sizes of type; and a hopeless mixture of types is pie. @f In the
oath ‘ by cock and pie,’ Merry Wives, i. 1. 316, cock is for the name
of God, and fie is the Ordinal or service-book.
PIE (3), a pasty. (C.?) M.E. pie, Chaucer, C. T. 386. Certainly
not a contraction from Du. paste’, a pasty, as suggested in Mahn’s
Webster, since we had the word pasty in English without going to
Holland for it. This desperate guess shews how difficult it is to
assign a reasonable etymology. B. We find Irish pighe, a pie,
Gael. pighe, pigheann, a pie. Ifthese are true Celtic words, we have
here the obvious origin; the word is just of the character to be re-
tained as a household word from the British. Cf. Irish pighe-feola, a
pasty, lit. flesh-pie, in which feol, flesh, is certainly Irish. y- Iven-
ture to suggest that the orig. sense of pighe may have been ‘a pot,’
with reference to the vessel in which the pie was made; cf. Gael.
pige,a jar, pot. See Piggin.
PIEBALD, of various colours, in patches. (Hybrid: F., = L.;
andC.) ‘A piebald steed;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Ain. ix. 1. 54.
Richardson quotes it in the form ‘A pie-ball’d steed ;’ which is a
correct old spelling. Compounded of pie and bald. B. Here pie
signifies ‘like the magpie,’ as in the word pied. Bald, formerly
ball’d or balled, signifies ‘streaked,’ from W. bal, having a white
streak on the forehead, said of a horse. See further under Pie (1)
and Bald. q A like compound is skew-bald, i.e. streaked in a
skew or irregular way.
PIECE, a portion, bit, single article. (F..—L.?) M.E. pece,
Rob. of Glouc. p. 555, 1. 5; the spelling piece is rarer, but occurs in
Gower, C. A. i.'295, 1. 5. = O. F. piece, mod. F. piéce, a piece. Cf.
Span. pieza, a piece; Prov. pessa, pesa (Bartsch); Port. pega; Ital.
pezza. B. Of unknown origin; we find Low Lat. petium, a piece
of land, used as early as a.p. 730. This is clearly a related word,
merely differing in gender. As F. piége, a net, is from Lat. pedica,
we should expect piéce to come from a form petica*. Scheler draws
attention to the use of Low Lat. pedica in the sense of a piece of land,
and suspects an ultimate connection with pes (gen. pedis), a foot. Cf.
Lat. petiolus, a little foot, a stem or stalk of fruits ; see Petiole.
Note also Gk. πέζα, a foot, also the hem or border of a garment.
y. Otherwise, Diez suggests a connection with W. peth, a part, Bret.
pez, a piece; in which case the word is of Celtic origin; but the W.
th does not suit. Der. piece, vb., Hen. V, prol. 23; piece-less, piec-er,
piece-work ; also piece-meal, q. v.
PIECE-MEAL, by portions at a time. (Hybrid; F. and E.)
M. E. pece-mele ; Rob. of Glouc. has by pece-mele, p. 216, 1. 20. The
word is reduplicated, meaning ‘ by piece-pieces.’ For the first ele-
ment, see Piece. B. The second element is the M. E. termination
-mele, found also in flokmele, in a flock or troop, lit. ‘in flock-pieces,’
Chaucer, C. T. 7962 ; lim-mele, limb from limb, lit. ‘ in limb-pieces,’
Layamon, 25618. A fuller form of the suffix is -melum, as in wuke-
melum, week by week, Ormulum, 536 ; hipyllmelum, by heaps, Wy-
clif, Wisdom, xviii. 25. See Koch, Eng. Gram. ii. 292. M.E.
-melum=A.S. mélum, ea of mél, a portion; see Meal (2).
PIEPOWDER COURT, a summary court of justice formerly
held at fairs. (F.,=L.) Explained in Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed.
1691; he says, ‘so called because they are most usual in summer,
and suiters to this court are commonly country-clowns with dusty
feet.’ At any rate, the Lat. name was curia pedis pulverizati, the
court of the dusty foot; see Ducange, 5. ν. curia. The E. piepowder
is a mere corruption of O.F. pied pouldré, i.e. dusty foot. — F. pied,
a foot, from Lat. acc. pedem’; and O. F. pouldré, dusty, pp. of pouldrer,
poudrer, to cover with dust, from pouldre, poudre, dust. See Foot
and Powder. 4 Blount refers us to the statute 17 Edw. IV.
cap. 2; &c.
PIER, a mass of stone-work. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Merch.
Ven.i. 1.19. M.E. pere. ‘Pere, or pyle of a brygge [bridge],
or other fundament’ [foundation]; Prompt. Parv. [The alleged
A.S. per or pere is unauthorised.] — O. F. piere, later pierre, a stone.
[With the M.E. spelling of pere for piere, compare that of pece for
piece.| = Lat. petra, a rock, stone. = Gk. πέτρα, a rock ; cf. πέτρος, a
mass of rock. Root unknown. Der. pier-glass, properly a glass
hung on the stone-work between windows; see Webster.
PIERCE, to thrust through, make a hole in, enter. (F.,—L. ?)
M.E. percen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 17, 1. 10. — Ἐς percer, ‘ to pierce,
gore;’ Cot. [Florio has Ital. perciato, pierced through, but no
verb perciare ; it looks as if borrowed from French.] B. Origin
uncertain ; the suggestion in Diez, that percer is contracted from
PIKE.
> violent ; it is, however, accepted by Mahn and E. Miiller. Pertuisier,
occurring in the 12th century, is from peréuis, a hole, and is parallel
to Ital. pertugiare, to pierce, from periugio, a hole; and to Prov.
pertusar, to pierce, from pertuis, a hole. y. The Ital. pertugio
answers to a Low Lat. pertusium*, not found, but a mere extension
from Lat. pertusus, pp. of pertundere, to thrust through, bore through,
pierce, a compound of per, through, and ¢undere, to beat; see Con~
tuse. 5. The suggestion of Diez is supported by these con-
siderations, (1) that the Lat. per, through, seems certainly to be
involved in F. percer; and (2) that Lat. pertundere gives the exact
sense, Ennius has latw’ pertudit hasta (White), which is exactly ‘ the
spear pierced his side.’ Der. pierc-er ; also pierce-able, spelt perceable
in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 7.
PIETY, the quality of being pious. (F.,.=L.) In Shak. Timon,
iv. 1.15; and prob. earlier. =F. pieté, piety; omitted by Cotgrave, but
given in Sherwood’s index. = Lat. pietatem, acc. of pietas, piety.
Formed with suffix -tas (Aryan -ta), from pie-, put for the crude form
of pius, pious; see Pious. Doublet, pity.
PIG, a porker, the young of swine. (E.?) M.E. pigge, Ancren
Riwle, p. 204, 1.9. Prof. Earle kindly informs me that he has found
the A.S. form ecg in a charter of Swinford, copied into the Liber
Albus at Wells ; to which must be added that the word is commonly
pronounced peg in Berkshire, Wiltshire, and Somersetshire. The
origin of the word is unknown, and it is doubtful if it is a Teutonic
form, as Teutonic words rarely begin with p.4Du. bigge, big, a pig.
+ Low G. bigge, a pig, also, a little child; ‘de biggen lopet enem
under de vote,’ the children run under one’s feet; Bremen WoOrter-
buch. Cf. also Dan. pige, Swed. piga, Icel. pika,agirl. Der. pig,
verb; pigg-ish, pigg-er-y; pig-head-ed, used by Ben Jonson (R.), pig-
tail; pig-nut, Temp. ii. 2.172. Also pig-iron: ‘A sow of iron is
an ingot ; Pano di metallo, a mass, a sow or ingot of metal (Florio).
When the furnace in which iron is melted is tapped, the iron is
allowed to run into one main channel, called the sow, out of which a
number of smaller streams are made to run at right angles. These
are compared to.a set of pigs sucking their dam, and the iron is
called sow and pig iron respectively. Probably the likeness was
suggested by the word sow having previously signified an ingot.’—
Wedgwood. Add to this, that sow may very well have been applied
jocularly to an ingot, owing to its bulk and weight. Ray mentions
these sows and pigs in his ‘ Account of Iron-work ;’ see Ray’s Glos-
sary, ed. Skeat (E. D. S.), Gloss. B. 15, p. 13.
PIGEON, the name of a bird. (F.,—L.) Spelt pyione (= pijon)
in the’ Prompt. Parv. p. 396; pygeon in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the
Fox (1481), ed. Arber, p. 58.—F. pigeon, ‘a pigeon, or dove;’ Cot.
Cf. Span. pichon, a young pigeon; Ital. piccione, pippione, a pigeon.
“- Lat. pifionem, acc. of pipio, a young bird, lit. ‘a chirper’ or
‘ piper.’ = Lat. pipire, to chirp, par pipe; see Pipe, Peep. Of
imitative origin, from the cry pi, pi of the young bird. Der. pigeon-
hole, pigeon-hearted, pigeon-livered, Hamlet, ii. 2. 605.
PIGGIN, a small wooden vessel. (C.) ‘ Piggin, a small wooden
cylindrical vessel, made with staves and bound with hoops like a
pail;’ Brockett. Cotgrave translates F. trayer by ‘a milking pale,
or piggin.’ — Gael. pigean, a little earthen jar, pitcher, or pot;
diminutive of pigeadh (also pige), an earthen jar, pitcher, or pot;
Irish pigin, a small pail, pighead, an earthen pitcher; W. picyn, a
iggin.
PDIGHT, old form of pitched; see Pitch (2).
PIGMENT, a paint, colouring matter. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. — Lat. pigmentum, a pigment ; formed with suffix -mentum
from pig-, base of pingere, to paint; see Paint. Der. or-piment,
or-pine. Doublet, pimento.
PIGMY, the same as Pygmy, q.v. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
PIKE, a sharp-pointed weapon, a fish. (C.) 1. M.E. pike, pyke,
in the sense of a pointed staff, P. Plowman, B. v. 482; spelt pic, in
the sense of spike, Layamon, 30752. [The A. S. pic is unauthorised.]
Of Celtic origin. = Irish pice, a pike, fork; cf. picidk, a pike or long
spear, a pickaxe; Gael. pic, a pike, weapon, pickaxe; W. pig, a
The orig. sense is ‘sharp point’ or ‘ spike;’ pike, peak, beak are
all variants of the same word. See also Pick, Peck. γ. The
F. words pic, piquer, bec are likewise of Celtic origin. δ. There
has been an early loss of initial s; cf. Lat. spica, a spike. See
Spike. 2. M.E. pike, a fish; ‘Bet is, quod he, a pike than a
pikerel, Chaucer, C. T. 9293. So called from its sharply-pointed
jaws; see Hake. The young pike is called a pikerel, or pickerel
(Nares), formed with dimin. suffixes -er and -el, like cock-er-el from
cock. Der. pik-ed, old form of peaked, i.e. spiked, Rob. of Brunne,
tr. of Langtoft, p. 328, 1. 8; pike-head, Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 373 pike-
man; pike-staff, i. e. piked-staff or staff with a spike, P. Plowman, B.
vi. 105. Also pick, vb., peck, pitch, vb.; pickaxe; piccadill, picket,
O.F. pertuisier, with the same sense, is ingenious, but somewhat @ piguet, picnic. Doublets, peak, pick, sb., pique, sb., beak, spike. [+]
en pike, bill, beak, picell, a javelin; Bret. pik, a pick, pickaxe..
ee
ΡΣ εοηη2οπερνθ το
ΞΟ ΣΟΥ νυν» ᾽στιν
re
" Chaucer, C. T. 26; earlier forms pilegrim, pelegrim, Layamon, 30730,
PILASTER.
PILASTER, a square pillar or column, usually set in a wall. ὅ
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) Spelt pilaster, pillaster in Phillips, ed. 1706. Pilas-
ter in Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. vii. 121. Also in Cotgrave.=F.
pilastre, ‘a pilaster or small piller;’ Cot.—Ital. pilastro, ‘any kind of
piller or pilaster;’ Florio. Formed with suffix -stro (Aryan double
suffix -as-tar, as in Lat. min-is-ter, mag-is-ter) from Ital. pila, ‘a flat-sided
pillar ;’ Florio. = Lat. pila, a pillar; see Pile (2). Der. pilaster-ed.
PILCH, a furred garment. (L.) For the various senses, see Halli-
well. It orig. meant a warm furred outer garment. M.E. pilche,
Ancren Riwle, p. 362, last line. — A.S. pylce, in Screadunga, ed.
Bouterwek, p. 20, 1. 28; pylece, Wright’s Voc. i. 81, col. 2.—Lat.
pellicea, fem. of pelliceus, made of skins; see further under Pelisse.
Doublet, pelisse.
PILCHARD, the name of a fish. (C.?) ‘A Pilcher, or Pil-
chard ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spelt pilcher in Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 1. 39
(first folio). Of uncertain origin; but prob. Celtic; pilchards are
abundant off the Cornish coast. Cf. Irish pilseir, a pilchard. We
may also note Irish pelog, Gael. peilig, a porpoise; W. pilcod, min-
nows. The final d in the mod. E. word is excrescent. .
PILCROW, a curious corruption of Paragraph, q. v.
PILE (1), a roundish mass, heap. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 1.
207. = F, pile, ‘a ball to play with, a hand-ball, also a pile, heap ;’
Cot.—Lat. pila, a ball. Perhaps allied to Gk. πάλλα, a ball. Der.
pile, verb, Temp. iii. 1.17. And see piles, pill (1). [+]
PILE (2), a pillar; a large stake driven into the earth to support
foundations. (L.) M.E. pile, pyle; P. Plowman, B. xix. 360; Ὁ.
xxii. 366.—A.5. pil, a stake; A. S. Chron. ed. Thorpe, p. 5, col. 2, 1.
6 from bottom. = Lat. pila, a pillar; a pier or mole of stone. But
the sense of ‘sharp stake’ is due rather to Lat. pilum, a javelin ; cf.
A.S. pil, a javelin, stake, Grein. There seems to have been some
confusion in the uses of the word. Der. pile-driver ; also pillar, q. v.,
pil-aster, q. v. 4 Pile in the heraldic sense is an imitation of a
sharp stake. In the old phrase cross and pile, equivalent to the
modern head and tail, the allusion is to the stamping of money.
One side bore a cross; the other side was the under side in the
stamping, and took its name from the pile or short pillar (Lat. pila)
on which the coin rested. Thus Cot. translates O.F. pile (which
here = pila, not pila) by ‘ the pile, or under-iron of the stamp, wherein
money is stamped ; and the pile-side of a piece of monie, the opposite
whereof is a crosse ; whence, Je n’ay croix ne pile’=I have neither
cross nor pile.
PILE (3), a hair, fibre of wool. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, iv. 5.
103 ; cf. three-piled, L. L. L. v. 2.407. Directly from Lat. pilus, a
hair (the F. form being poil). Der. pil-ose, three-piled. Also de-pil-
at-or-y, pl-ush, per-uke, per-i-wig, wig.
PILES, hemorrhoids. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spelt pyles in
Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii.c.9. Small tumours ; directly
from Lat. pila, a ball; see Pile (1).
PILFER, to steal in a small way. (F.,.—L.?) In Shak. Hen. V,
i. 2.142. — O.F. pelfrer, to pilfer. — O. F. pelfre, booty, pelf. See
Pelf. Der. pilfer-ings, K. Lear, ii. 2. 151.
PILGRIM, a wanderer, stranger. (F.,—L.) M.E. pilgrim,
30744. [The final m is put for x, by the frequent interchange between
liquids.] =O. F. pelegrin*, only found in the corrupter form pelerin,
‘a pilgrim;’ Cot. Cf. Prov. pellegrins, a pilgrim (Bartsch), Port.
and Span. peregrino, Ital. peregrino and pellegrino (shewing the change
from r to /). = Lat. peregrinus, a stranger, foreigner; used in Heb. xi.
13, where the A. V.has ‘ pilgrims.’ Orig. an adj. signifying strange,
foreign, formed from the sb. pereger, a traveller. ‘This sb. was also
orig. an adj. signifying ‘on a journey,’ abroad or away from home,
lit. ‘ passing through a (foreign) country.’— Lat. per, through ; and
ager, a land, country, cognate with E. acre. The vowel-change from
a in ager to e in pereger is regular. See Per- and Acre. Der.
pilgrim-age, Chaucer, C.T. 12, from O.F. pelegrinage*, only preserved
as pelerinage, ‘a peregrination or pilgrimage ;’ Cot. Doublet, pere-
grine, chiefly used of the peregrine or ‘ foreign’ falcon, Chaucer, C.T.
10742. And see Peregrination.
PILL (1), a little ball of medicine. (F.,.=L.) ‘ Pocyons, electu-
aryes, or pylles ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii.c. 5. A con-
tracted form of pilule.—F. pilule, ‘a physical pill; Cot.— Lat. pilula,
a little ball, globule, pill. Dimin. of pila, a ball; see Pile (1).
PILL (2), to rob, plunder. (F.,—L.) Also spelt peel ; see Peel (2).
[But the words peel, to strip, and peel, to plunder, are from different
sources, though much confused ; we even find pill used in the sense
‘to strip.’ The sense of ‘stripping’ goes back to Lat. pellis, skin, or
to pilare, to deprive of hair, from pilus, hair; as shewn under Peel (1).]
M. E. pillen, Chaucer, C. T. 6944; also pilen, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 42, 1. 9.—F. piller, ‘to pill, ravage, ransack, rifle, rob;’
PIMP. 443
μα or deprive of hair. Der. pill-age, plunder; we find ‘such as
delyte them in pyllage and robbery’ in Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c.114,
ed. Ellis, p. 87 ; from F. pillage (as if from a Lat. pilaticum). Hence
pill-ag-er, for which piller was formerly used, spelt pilour in Chaucer,
C. T. 1009.
PILLAGE, plunder ; see under Pill (2).
Ῥ a column, support. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
piler, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 281, 1. 29.—O. F. piler (Littré),
later pilier, ‘a pillar;’ Cot. Cf. Span. and Port. pilar, a pillar.—
Low Lat. pilare, a pillar; formed (with adj. suffix) from Lat. pila, a
pier of stone; see Pile (2).
PILLION, the cushion of a saddle, a cushion behind a saddle.
(C.) Spenser speaks of a horseman’s ‘ shaunck-pillion (shank-pillion)
without stirrops;’ View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 639,
col. 2,1. 21. [Not the same word as pilion, a kind of hat, in P. Plow-
man’s Crede, 839; which is from Lat. pileus.| — Irish pilliun, pillin,
a pack-saddle; Gael. pillean, pillin, a pack-saddle, a cloth put under
a pannel or rustic saddle. Obviously from Irish pil/, a covering, better
spelt peall, a skin, hide, couch, pillow. So also Gael. peall, a skin,
hide, coverlet, mat, whence also peillic, a covering of skins or coarse
cloth. And cf. W. pilyn, a garment, clout, pillion, allied to pilen,
cuticle. B. The Irish and Gael. peall is cognate with Lat. pellis,
a skin, and E. fell,a skin. See Pell, Fell(2). [+]
PILLORY, a wooden frame with an upright post, to which
criminals were fastened for punishment. (F.) M.E. pilory, Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 345; pillory, P. Plowman, B. iii. 78, C. iv. 79
(see my note on the line).—F. pilori, ‘a pillory ;’ Cot. B. Of
unknown origin ; it were easy to connect it with O.F. piler (E. pillar)
if it were not for the existence of forms which cannot thus be dis-
posed of, such as Port. pelourinho, Prov. espitlori, Low Lat. pilloricum,
spiliorium, &c., cited by Littré and Scheler. There seems to have
been a loss of initial 5. [+]
PILLOW, a cushion forthe head. (L.) M.E. pilwe, Gower, C.A.
i. 142, last line. The change from M. E. -we to E. -ow is regular;
cf. arrow, M.E. arwe. But it is less easy to explain the M.E. form,
which we should expect to be pulé, as the A.S. is pyle, Alfred, tr. of
Orosius, b. v. c. 11. § 1. However, both M.E. pilwe and A.S. pyle
are alike due to Lat. puluinus, a cushion, pillow, bolster; a word of
uncertain origin. _ B. The Lat. puluinus also gave rise to Du.
peuluw,a pillow, and G. pfihl, a pillow. E. Miiller cites the M.H.G.
phulwe, O. H. G. phulwi; and we may note that the M. H. G. phulwe
resembles M. E. pilwe, whilst the G. pfiihl comes near to A.S. pyle.
Der. pillow, vb., Milton, Ode on Christ’s Nativity, l. 231 ; pillow-case.
PILOT, one who conducts ships in and out of harbour. (F.,— Du.?)
Spelt pylot in Gascoigne, Voyage into Holland, a.p. 1572, 1. 443 cf.
Mach. i. 3. 28.—F. pilot, ‘a pilot or steersman ;’ Cot. Mod. F. pilote.
Connected with piloter, to take soundings, a word used by Palsgrave,
ed. 1852, p. 709. B. This early use of piloter as a verb renders it
very probable (as admitted by Littré and Scheler) that the F. word is
borrowed from Du. piloot, a pilot, rather than the contrary, as sup-
posed by Diez. The O. Du. form was pijloot (Hexham); a word
which is immediately explicable as being equivalent to piji-loot, i. e.
one who uses the sounding-lead; compounded of Du. pijlen, ‘to sound
the water’ (Hexham), and loot, lead. Hexham also gives: ‘een diep-
loot, poet ofte [or] sinck-loot, a pilots or a saylers plummet, to
sound the depth of the water ;’ and ‘ Joofmans water, water to sound.’
γ. So also G. peilen, to sound; peil (as a nautical term), water-mark;
peil-loth, a lead, plummet. δ. It is clear that the lit. sense of Du.
pijloot (=G. peilloth) must have been ‘a plummet or sounding-lead;’
the transference in application from the plummet to the man who
used it is curious, but there are several such examples in language;
e. g. we call a sailor ‘a blue-jacket,’ and a soldier ‘a red-coat;’ we
speak of ‘a troop of horse,’ meaning ‘ horse-men ;’ and the man who
wields the bow-oar in a boat is simply called ‘ bow.’ ε. As to
Du. pijl, it is the same word as E. pile, a great stake, from Lat. pilum;
Hexham has the pl. pijlen, ‘ piles, great stakes.’ The earliest con-
trivance for sounding shallow water must certainly have been a long
pole. The O. Du. pijle, peyle, ‘a plummet of lead’ (Hexham), is,
perhaps, a mere derivative from the verb pijlen. The Du. loot, G.
loth, is E. lead. See, therefore, Pile (2) and Lead (2). Der. pilot,
vb., pilot-age, pilot-cloth, pilot-fish. [+]
PIMENTO, all-spice or Jamaica pepper; or, the tree producing
it. (Port.,—L.) Also called pimenta; both forms are in Todd’s
Johnson. — Port. pimenta (Vieyra) ; there is also (according to Mahn)
a form pimento. The Spanish has both pimienta and pimiento; but
the E. word clearly follows the Port. form. B. The O. F. piment
meant ‘a spiced drink,’ and hence the M. E. piment, Rom. of the Rose,
6027. All these forms are from Lat. pigmentum, (1) a pigment, (2)
the juice of plants. See Pigment.
Cot. = Lat. pilare, to plunder, pillage; a rare verb, used by Ammianus
PIMP, a pandar, one who procures gratification for the lust of
Marcellinus; see Compile. Prob. not the same word as pilare, to e others. (F.,—L.) Not an old word. ‘ Fol. Let me see; where shall
444 PIMPERNEL.
PINK.
I chuse two or three for pimps now?’ Middleton, A Mad World, Act Sis an alloy of copper and zinc, to resemble gold. Added by Todd to
iii (R.) Probably equivalent to F. pp. pimpée, but in any case con-
nected with the F. verb pimper.—F. pimpée, ‘ sprucified, finified,
curiously pranked, comptly tricked up;’ pp. of pimper, ‘to sprucifie,
or finifie it;’ Cot. It may have merely meant ‘a spruce fellow,’ and
have easily acquired a bad sense; but Littré notes that pimper is
merely a nasalised form from piper, which not only meant ‘to pipe,’
but also, as Cotgrave says, ‘to cousen, deceive, cheat, gull, overreach.’
In this view, a pimp is ‘a cheat’ as well as ‘a spruce fellow;’ the
combination of meanings suits the E. word well enough. B. Littré
cites the Prov. verb pimpar, to render elegant, from the Prov. sb.
pimpa, equivalent to F. pipeau, meaning (1) a pipe, (2) a bird-call,
(3) a snare ; with an allusion to an old proverb piper en une chose, to
pipe in a thing, i.e. to excel init. Hence pimper came to mean, (1)
to pipe, (2) to excel, (3) to beautify or make smart. Cf. also F. pimp-
ant, ‘spruce ’ (Cot.), especially applied to ladies whose dress attracted
the eye (Littré). y. Thus pimper is from piper, to pipe ; see Pipe.
PIMPERNEL, the name of a flower. (F.,—L.) Spelt pympernel
in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 5. “ες pimpernella,
‘pimpernolle ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 191, col. 1.—O. F. pimpernelle, pimpi-
nelle, ‘the burnet,’ Cot.; mod. F. pimprenelle. Cf. Span. pimpinela,
burnet ; Ital. pimpinella, pimpernel. B. Diez regards these words
as corrupted from Lat. bipinella=bipennula, a dimin. from bipennis,
i.e. double-winged. The pimpernel was confused with burnet (see
Prior), and the latter has from two to four scale-like bracts at the
base of the calyx; according to Johns, Flowers of the Field.
y. If this be right, we trace the word back to bi-, for bis, twice ; and
penna, a wing; see Bi- and Pen. 8. Diez also cites Catalan
pampinella, Piedmontese pampinela, but regards these as corrupter
forms, since we can hardly connect pimpernel with Lat. pampinus, a
tendril of a vine.
PIMPLE, a small pustule. (L.) Spelt pimpel in Minsheu, ed.
1627. Anasalised form of A.S. pipel, appearing in the pres. part. pipli-
gend, pypylgend, pimply ; A.S. Leechdoms, i. 234, note 9, i. 266, note
16. (The alleged A.S. pinpel is Lye’s misprint for winpel ; Wright’s
Voc. i. 26, 1. 1.] Apparently not an E. word, but a nasalised form
of Lat. papula, a pimple. Closely allied nasal forms appear in Gk.
πομφός, a bubble, a blister on the skin; and in Lithuanian pampzti, to
swell. Thus the orig. sense is ‘swelling.’ =4/PAP, PAMP, to swell;
Fick, i. 661. Cf. also Skt. piplu, a freckle, mole, pupputa, a swelling
at the palate or teeth; also F. pompette, ‘a pumple or pimple on the
nose, or chin,’ Cot.; and (perhaps) W. pwmp, a bump.
PIN, a peg, a small sharp-pointed instrument for fastening things
together. (L.) M.E. pinne, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 196, 10630. Perhaps
from an A.S. pinn, said to mean a pen, also a pointed style for writing ;
but this form is due to Somner, and unauthorised. The M.E. pinne
or pin often means ‘a peg’ rather than a small pin in the modern
sense. B. We also find Irish pinne, a pin, peg, spigot, stud, pion,
a pin, peg; Gael. pinne, a pin, peg, spigot ; W. pin, a pin, style, pen;
Du. pin, pin, peg; O. Du. penne, a wooden pin, peg (Hexham);
pinne, a small spit or ironshod staff, the pinnacle of a steeple (id.);
Swed. pinne, a peg, Dan. pind, a (pointed) stick; Icel. pinni, a pin;
Ὁ. pinnen, to pin; penn, a peg. y- All borrowed words from
Lat. pinna, variant of penna, a feather, pen, fin, pinnacle. In late
Lat. penna meant a probe (Ducange); the various senses of the de-
rived words easily suggest that pena, orig. a feather, came to mean,
(1) a pen, (2) a style for writing on wax. From the latter sense the
transition to the sense of ‘ peg’ was easy. The double form of the
Lat. word appears again in Du. and G. See Pen(2). Der. pin,
verb, L. L. L. v. 2. 321, M. E. pinnen, Prompt. Parv.; pin-afore, so
called because formerly pinned in front of a child, afterwards enlarged
and made to tie behind ; pin-case, Skelton, Elinor Rummyng, 529 ;
pin-cushion ; pin-money, Spectator, no. 295; pin-point; pinn-er, (1) a
pin-maker, (2) the lappet of a head-dress, Gay, Shepherd’s Week,
Past. 5; pin-t-le (=pin-et-el), a little pin, a long iron bolt (Webster).
And see pinn-ac-le, pinn-ate, pin-i-on. Doublet, pen (2).
PINCH, to nip, squeeze, gripe. (F.) M.E. pinchen, Chaucer, C.T.
328; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 371.—F. pincer, ‘to pinch, nip, twitch ;’
Cot. In the Guernsey dialect, pinchier ; Métivier. . This isa
nasalised form of O. Ital. picciare, pizzare, ‘to pinch, to snip’ (Florio),
mod, Ital. pizzicare, to pinch, Span. pizear, to pinch (with which cf.
Span. pinchar, to prick, to pierce with a small point); see Diez for
other related forms. y- These verbs are from the sb. which
appears as Ital. pinzo, a sting, a goad, O. Ital. pizza, an itching
(Florio), Span. pizco, a pinch, nip. y. The orig. sense seems
to have been ‘a slight pricking with some small pointed instrument ;’
the word being formed from a base pit (probably Celtic) allied to W.
pid, a sharp point. Cf. Du. pitsen, pinsen, to pinch (Hexham). See
Petty. Der. pinch-er; pinch-ers or pinc-ers, M.E. pynsors, Wright's
Vocab. i. 180, 1. 5, with which cf. F. pinces, ‘a pair of pincers,’ Cot.
Johnson’s Dict. ; also in Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. So named from the
inventor, Mr. Christopher Pinchbeck, in the 18th century ; see Notes
and Queries, Ser. I. vol. xii. p. 341; Ser. II. vol. xii. p. 81; and Hotten’s
Slang Dict. B. The name was probably taken from one of the
villages named East and West Pinchbeck, near Spalding, Lincoln-
shire.
PINDAR, PINNER, one who impounds stray cattle. (E.) See
the anonymous play, ‘A pleasant conceyted Comedie of George-a-
Greene, the pinner of Wakefield,’ London, 1599. Spelt pinder in the
reprint of 1632. M.E. pinder, pinner ; spelt pyndare, pinnar in Prompt.
Pary. p. 400; and see Way’s note. Formed, with suffix -er of the
agent, from A.S. pyndan, to pen up; Ailfred, tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral
Care, c, xxxix, ed. Sweet, p. 282, 1.13. Pyndan is formed (with the
usual vowel-change from x to y) from the A. S. sb. pund,a pound for
cattle; see Pound (2), Pinfold. ¢@ The spelling pinner is due
to a supposed connection with the verb fo pen up ; but there is no real
relationship. See Pen (1).
PINE (1), a cone-bearing, resinous tree. (L.) M. E. pine, Legends
of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 70, 1. 307 ; spelt pigne, Gower, C. A.
ii. 161, 1. 10.—A.S. pin; pin-treow, a pine-tree; Wright’s Vocab. i.
32.— Lat. pinus. B. Lat. pinus is for pic-nus, i. e. the tree producing
pitch; from pic-, stem of pix, pitch. So also Gk. πίτυς, a pine, is
connected with πίσσα, Attic πίττα, pitch. See Pitch (1). Der. pine-
apple, because the fruit resembles a pine-cone ; pine-cone ; pin-e-ry, a
place for pine-apples, a coined word. Also pinn-ace.
PINE (2), to suffer pain, waste away, be consumed with sorrow.
(L.) M.E. pinen, almost always transitive, signifying ‘to torment;’
Rom. of the Rose, 3511; Chaucer, C. T. 15065; merely formed
from the sb. pine, pain, torment, Chaucer, C. T. 1326, 6369.—A.S.
pinan, to torment, A.S. Chron. an. 1137.—A.S. pin, pain, torment,
A.S. Chron. an. 1137. B. Not a Teut. word, but borrowed from
Lat. poena, pain; see Pain. Hence also G: pein, Du. pijn, &c.
PINFOLD, a pound for cattle. (E.) In Shak. K. Lear, ii. 2. 9.
Put for pind-fold, i.e. pound-fold ; see P. Plowman, B, xvi. 264, C.
xix. 282, where we find poundfold, pondfold, pynfold. See Pound (2).
PINION, a wing, the joint of a wing. (F.,=L.) Used in Shak.
to mean ‘feather,’ Antony, iii. 12. 4; he also has nimble-pinioned=
nimble-winged, Rom. ii. 5. 7. M.E. pinion. ‘ Pynion of a wynge,
pennula;’ Prompt. Parv.=F. pignon, only given by Cotgrave in the
sense of ‘a finiall, cop, or small pinacle on the ridge or top of a
house,” like mod. F. pignon, a gable-end. The sense of the E. word
was probably derived from some dialectal F. pignon; we find O. F.
pignon in the sense of ‘ pennon on a lance,’ for which Burguy gives a
uotation; and the Span. piiion means ‘pinion,’ as in English.
ἢ Both F.pignon and Span. pifion are derivatives from Lat. pinna,
variant of penna, a wing, feather, fin. In Low Lat. pinna means ‘a
peak,’ whence the sense of F. pignon; the same sense appears in Lat.
pinnaculum. See Pen (2), Pennon, Pinnacle. 4 The E.
piniog, in the sense of ‘a small wheel working with teeth into another,”
is really the same word; it is taken from F. pignon, with the same
sense (Littré), which is from Lat. pinna, in the sense of ‘ float of a
water-wheel’ (White). Cotgrave gives ‘ pinon, the pinnion of a clock.’
Der. pinion, verb, lit. to fasten the pinions of a bird, hence, to fie a
man’s elbows together behind him, K. Lear, iii. 7. 23.
PINK (1), to pierce, stab, prick. (C.) | Esp. used of stabbing so
as to produce only a small hole, as, for instance, with a thin rapier.
The word, though unusual, is still extant. ‘Pink, to stab or pierce ;
in the days of rapier-wearing a professed duellist was said to be
“a regular pinker and driller ;”’ Slang Dictionary. Todd quotes
from Addison’s Drummer: ‘They grew such desperate rivals for her,
that one of them pinked the other in a duel.’ Cotgrave has : ‘Eschif-
feur, a cutter or pinker.’ Shak. has pink’d porringer, i.e. a cap
reticulated or pierced with small holes, Hen. VIII, v. 4.50. M.E.
pinken, to prick. ‘Heo pynkes with heore penne on heore parchemyn’
=they prick with their pens on their parchment; Polit. Songs, ed.
Wright, p. 156. B. It is best to regard pink as the regular nasa-
lised form of pick, in the sense to peck ;’ from a Celtic source, viz.
Gael. and Irish pioc, W. pigo, Corn. piga, to prick, sting ; see Pick.
In fact, the E. pink, to cut silk cloth in round holes or eyes (Bailey),
is parallel to Ο. F. piquer, with the same sense (Cotgrave). γ. E.
Miiller derives pink from A.S. pyngan, to pierce, Alfred, tr. of
Gregory’s Pastoral, c. xl, ed. Sweet, p. 296, 1. 7, which is merely bor-
rowed from Lat. pungere, to prick. The Lat. pungere (base pug-,
pt. t. pupugi), is to be referred to 4/ PIK, to prick, pierce; cf. Gk.
πικ-ρός, bitter; see Pungent. δ. The root is the same either
way. @ The A.S. pyngan is represented, not by pink, but by
prov. E. ping, to push, M.E. pingen, to prick, Romance of Otuel, p.
55. See also Pinch, which is an allied word.
PINK (2), half-shut, applied to the eyes. (Du.,=C.) | Obsolete.
PINCHBECK, the name of a metal. (Personal name.) Τίς" Plumpy Bacchus, with pink eyne ;’ Shak. Ant. ii. 7.121, It means
Riri os AL TT νος, ..
—————————=— τ τὰ ΞΕ ΎΞΘΒΑΒΝΝΣΝ
ΡΙΝΚ.
‘winking, half-shut ;’ from O. Du. pincken, or pinck-oogen, ‘to shut
the eyes,’ Hexham; where ooge=eye. The notion is that of bringing
to a point, narrowing, or making small, and it is much the same
word as Pink (1), from a Celtic source pic, a point. The same
notion comes out in the verb to pinch; also in prov. E. pink, a
minnow, i.e. a very small fish. See also Pink (3). Der. pink-eyed, q.v.
PINK (3), the name of a flower, and of a colour. (C.) Spelt
pincke, as the name of a flower, Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 1. 136.
[The name of the colour is due to that of the flower, as in the
case of violet, mauve; in the case of carnation, the flower is named
from its colour. Again, the phrase ‘ pink of perfection’ is prob. due
to Shakespeare’s ‘ pink of courtesy,’ a forced phrase, as remarked by
Mercutio; Romeo, ii. 4. 62.] The flower seems to have been named
from the delicately cut or peaked edges of the petals; see Pink (1)
and Pink (2). Or else from a resemblance to a bud or small eye;
see Pink (2); an application which may easily have been suggested
by the corresponding use of O. F. oeillet, which Cotgrave translates
by ‘a little eie, also, an oilet-hole; also, the young bud of a tree,
&c., also, a gilliflower, also, a pink.’ The use of pink in the
sense to pierce, to cut silk cloth into round holes or eyes, has
already been noted; see (1). We may note ‘pink’d por-
ringer,’ i.e. cap ornamented with eyelet-holes, in Shak. Hen. VIII,
v. 4.50. @ The prov. E. pink, a chaffinch, is W. pinc, a chaffinch,
connected with W. pinc, smart, brisk, gay, fine; this is altogether a
different word, and prob. allied to E. Finch. @ We cannot, in
opposition to phonetic laws, derive E. pink from F. pince, a pink;
this F. pince also means ‘a pincer,’ or ‘croe, great barre, or lever
of iron; also, the view or footing of a deere, the tip, or edge of the
bottome of a beast’s hoof,’ Cot., and is evidently connected with
pincer, to nip, pinch. In this case, the F. pince, a pink, clearly takes
its name from its peaked edges, since F. pincer is to be referred to a
radical meaning ‘ pointed;’ see Pinch. In any case, the ultimate
origin of pink, in all senses but (4), is from a Celtic pic, a peak.
PINK (4), a kind of boat. (Du.) See Nares. ‘ Hoy’s, pinks,
and sloops;’ Crabbe, The Borough, let. 1, 1. 52.— Du. pink, a fishing-
boat. The derivation is very curious, and is pointed to by Scheler
in a note to the 4th edition of Diez ; though Scheler fails after all to
explain it. Pink is a corruption of O. Du. espincke, as shewn by
Hexham, who has: ‘ Espincke, or pincke, a pinke, or a small fisher’s
boat.’ This is the same word as Swed. esping, Icel. espingr, a long
boat; formed with suffix -ing from esp-, signifying ‘aspen,’ of which
wood it must have been first made. Cf. Icel. espi, aspen-wood; O. Du.
espe, ‘an aspe-tree;’ Hexham. See Aspen.
PINK-HYVED, having small eyes. (Hybrid; Du,=C.; and E.)
‘Them that were pinke-eied and had very small eies, they termed
ocelle ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 37 (on the Eye). See Nares.
*Plumpy Bacchus, with pink fhalf-closed4 eyne;’ Antony, ii. 7. 121.
= Du. pinken, to wink. Hexham has: ‘pincke, light, or an eye;
pincken, ofte [or]. pinck-oogen, to shut the eyes; pimpooge, ofte [or]
pimpoogen, pinck-eyes, or pinck-eyed.’ See further under Pink (2).
PINNACE, a small ship. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, i. 3. 89.—F. pinasse, ‘the pitch-tree; also, a pinnace ;’ Cot.
O. Ital. pinaccia, pinazza, ‘a kind of ship called a pinnace;’ Florio. So
called because made of pine-wood. = Lat. pinus, a pine; see Pine (1).
PINNACLE, a slender turret, small spire. (F..—L.) M.E.
pinacle, Gower, C. A. ii. 124, 1. 20; spelt pynacle, Wyclif, Matt. iv. 5.
=—F-. pinacle, ‘a pinacle, a spire ;’ Cot. Lat. pinnaculum, a pinnacle,
peak of a building; Matt. iv. 5 (Vulgate). Double dimin. (with
suffixes -cu-lu-) from pinna, a wing, feather, hence, a feather-like
adjunct to a building. See Pin, Pen (2), Pinnate.
PINNATE, feather-like. (L.) A botanical term. ‘Pinnata
folia, among herbalists, such leaves as are deeply indented, so that
the parts resemble feathers;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—Lat. pinnatus,
feathered. Lat. pinna, for penna, a feather. See Pen (2).
PINT, a measure for liquids. (F.,—Span.,—L.) M.E. pinte,
pynte; Prompt. Parv,=F. pinte, ‘a pint;’ Cot.—Span. pinta, a spot,
blemish, drop, mark on cards, pint. So called from the pint being
marked by a mark outside (or inside) a vessel of larger capacity.
The lit. sense is ‘ painted,’ hence a mark, spot, &c. Cf. Span. pintor,
a painter, pintura, a painting. β, The Span. pinta, pintor, pintura,
answer to Lat. picta, pictor, pictura. Thus pinta is from Lat. picta,
fem. of pictus, painted, pp. of pingere, to paint; see Paint.
PIONEER, a soldier who clears the way before an army. (F.,—
L.) Formerly written pioner, Hamlet, i. v. 163. This may have
been merely an E. modification, as the whole word appears to be F.
Richardson quotes the spelling pyoner from Berners’ tr. of Froissart,
vol. i. c. 138.—F. pionnier,‘apioner;’ Cot. Ββ. F. pionnier, O. F.
peonier, is a mere extension of F. pion, O.F. peon, a foot-soldier ;
with the more special meaning of foot-soldier who works at digging
mines. For the etymology of O. F. peon, see Pawn (2).
PIONY, the same as Peay, q: ν.
@ seed,’ Wedgwood. See Pip (2).
PIPPIN. 445
8 PIOUS, devout. (F.,.—L.) In Mach. iii. 6. 12, 27; and prob.
earlier. F. pieux (fem. pieuse), ‘pious, godly;’ Cot. The O.F.
form was pius (Littré), directly from Lat. pivs, holy; not from a form
piosus*, The root of Lat. pius is uncertain. Der. pious-ly; piety,
Timon, iv. 1. 15, a coined word, and a doublet of pity, q.v.; piet-ist,
borrowed from (ἃ. piesist, the name of a Protestant sect in Germany
instituted about 1689 (Haydn), and taking their name from their
devotion, the word being a mere coinage (with suffix -is¢) from a
part of the stem (piet-) of Lat. pietas. And see pity.
PIP (1), a disease of fowls, in which a hormy substance grows on
the tip of the tongue. (F.,=L.) M.E. pippe, pyppe (once dissyllabic).
‘Pyppe, sekenesse [sickness], Pituita;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Pyppe, a
sickenesse, pepye;’ Palsgrave.—O.F. pepie, ‘pip;’ Cot. Cf. Span.
pepita, the pip (Neuman); Ital. pipita, Port. pevide (in the phrase
pevide de gallinhas, the pip). B. All from Lat. pituita, phlegm,
theum, the pip; which must first have passed into the form pivita,
and afterwards into that of pepita (Diez). Hence also O.H.G.
phiphis, the pip, cited by Diez; Du. pip ; O. Swed. pipp, &c. γ. Lat.
pituita is formed (with suffix -ita, like -itus in crin-itus) from a verbai
stem pitu-=sputu-, from sputus, pp. of spuere, to spit out; and means
‘that which is spit out,’ hence phlegm, &c. The Lat. spuere is
cognate with A.S. spiwan ; see Spew.
PIP (2), the seed of fruit. (F.,.—L.?—Gk.?) This is nothing but
a contraction of the old name pippin or pepin, for the same thing.
Pippin is in Cotgrave; pepin in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xv. c. 14,
ed. 1634, p. 4381; Ὁ. xvii. c. 10, p. 511 a, b. =F. pepin, ‘a pippin or
kernel, the seed of fruit ; Cot. Allied to Span. pepita, a pip, kernel;
and prob. to Span. pepino, a cucumber. B. It is conjectured that
the name was first applied to the pips of the melon or cucumber, and
that the derivation is, accordingly, from Lat. pepo, a melon, borrowed
from Gk. πέπων, a melon, orig. an adj. signifying ‘ripe. The Gk.
πέπων meant ‘ripened by the heat of the sun,’ lit. ‘cooked,’ from
men-, base of πέπτειν, to cook, allied to Skt. pach, to cook, and to
Lat. coguere; see Cook. @f Would it not be simpler to refer F.
pepin to Gk. πέπων, ripe, more directly, the presence of pips indicating
ripeness? This would not disturb the etymology. The odd re-
semblance between Span. pepita, a pip, and pepita, the pip in fowls, is
due to mere confusion; see Pip (1). They are not connected.
PIP (3), a spot on cards. (F.,—C.) |The resemblance to pip,
a kernel, is merely delusive; confusion between these words has
caused corruption of the word now considered. Yet pip occurs as
early as in Shakespeare, Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 33. B. The true name
is pick, still preserved provincially. ‘Pick, a diamond .at cards;
Grose says it means a spade,’ Halliwell; and see Brockett. ‘A
diamond, or picke at cards;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—0.F. picque, pique,
‘a spade, at cards;’ Cot. It also means a pike; see Pike, Pique.
The word seems to have meant (1) a spade, (2) a diamond, and (3) a
pip (on cards) in general.
PIPE, a musical instrument formed of a long tube; hence, any
long tube, or tube in general. (E.) The musical sense is the orig.
one. M.E. pipe, Wyclif, Luke, vii. 32 ; Chaucer, C.T. 2752. The
pl. pipen is in Layamon, 5110.—A.S. pipe, a pipe, A.S. Leechdoms,
ed. Cockayne, ii. 126, 1. 3; and in comp. song-pipe, a song-pipe, in
the Glosses to Prudentius (Leo). B. The word perhaps may be
claimed as English, being obviously of imitative origin, from the
‘peeping’ or chirping sound; the pipe was frequently used to
imitate and decoy birds. It is very widely spread. We find Irish
and Gael. piob, a pipe, flute, tube; Irish pid, a pipe, tube; W. pid, a
pipe, tube, pipian, to pipe, pibo, to pipe, squirt. Also Du. pijp, Icel.
pipa, Swed. pipa, Dan. pibe, G. pfeife. Cf. also Lat. pipire, pipare, to
peep or chirp as a young bird, Gk. mmi{ew, to chirp. All from the
repetition pi-pi of the cry of a young bird. @ Ifthe word was
borrowed at all, it was, perhaps, taken from Celtic, i.e. from the old
British. Der. pipe, verb, Chaucer, C. T. 3874 [not 3974] 3 pip-er,
pip-ing ; pipe-clay; and see pip-kin, pib-rock. See also peep (1),
peep (2). Doublet, ἡγε.
PIPKIN, a small earthen pot. (E.) ‘A pipkin, or little pot;’
Minsheu, ed. 1627. A dimin. (with suffix -kin) of E. pipe, in the sense
of a vessel, chiefly applied to a cask of wine. This particular sense
may have been imported. It occurs both in French and Dutch. ‘Pipe,
a measure called a pipe, used for corn as well as wine;’ Cot. ‘Een
pijpe met olye ofte wijn, a pipe or caske with oyle or wine;’? Hexham.
PIPPIN, a kind of tart apple. (F.?—L.?—Gk.?) In Shak.
Merry Wives, i. 2. 13.; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cotgrave explains
F. renette as ‘the apple called a pippin, or a kind thereof’ Some-
times said to be named from pip (3), because of the spots upon it,
which utterly fails to explain the suffix -in. We must rather con-
nect it with pip (2), of which the old spelling was actually pippin,
as has been shewn. That is, it was named with reference to the
pips inside it (not outside) ; ‘prob. an apple raised from the pip or
q Hexham has Du. ‘ pippinck,
446 PIQUE.
PITCH.
puppinck, a pipping, an apple so called;’ also ‘ pupping, an apple@ed. Halliwell, p. 249 (Stratmann).—F. pisser; supposed to be a
called a pippinck.’ But the Du. word seems to have been borrowed
from E., and they hardly knew what to make of it. Thus Sewel’s
Du. Dict. has yet another form pippeling, with the example ‘Engelsche
pippelingen, English pippins.’ [+]
PIQUE, ‘oer ala. Gc) Oddty spelt pike in Cot-
grave, who is an early authority for it.—O. F. picque, pique, ‘a pike ;
also, a pikeman; also a pike, debate, quarrel, grudge ;’ Cot, . OF
Celtic origin; see Pike. Der. pique, verb; pigu-ant (as in ‘ piquant
sauce,’ Howell, Familiar Letters, vol. i. sect. 5. let. 38 [not 36],
where, by the way, the spelling is pickant), from F. piquant, pres. part.
of piguer, verb. Hence piguant-ly, piquanc-y.
PIQUET, a game at cards. (F.,—C.) ‘Piguet, or Picket, a
certain game at cards, perhaps so called from pigue, as it were a small
contest or scuffle;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. This is ingenious, and perhaps
true ; Littré says the game is supposed to have been named from its
inventor. In any case, piguet is a doublet of Picket, q. v.
PIRATE, a sea-robber, corsair. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
Merch, Ven. i. 3. 25.—F. pirate, ‘a pirat;’ Cot.—Lat. pirata. — Gk.
metpatys, one who attempts or attacks, a pirate. Formed with
suffix -rys (Aryan -ta) from πειρά-ω, I attempt.—Gk. πεῖρα, an
attempt, trial, essay.—4/ PAR, to go through, experience; appearing
in Gk. πείρω, I pierce (perf. pass. πέ-παρ-μαι), and in E. ex-per-ience
and fare; see Fare, Experience. Der. pirat-ic-al, pirat-ic-al-ly ;
pirate, verb; pirac-y.
PIROGUE, a sort of canoe. (F.,—W. Indian.) Sometimes
spelt piragua, which is the Span. spelling. Both F. pirogue and
Span. piragua are from the native W. Indian name. The word is
said to be Caribbean (Littré).
PIROUETTE, a whirling round, quick turn, esp. in dancing.
(F.) Formerly used as a term in horsemanship. ‘Pirouette, Piroet,
a turn or circumvolution, which a horse makes without changing his
ground ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1751.—F. pirouette, ‘a whirligig,
also a whirling about ;’ Cot. B. Origin unknown, according to
Littré; but in Métivier’s Dict. Franco-Normand appears the Guernsey
word piroue, a little wheel or whirligig, a child’s toy, of which
pirouette is obviously the diminutive. Métivier well compares this
with the E. pirie or pirry, formerly in use to denote ‘a whirlwind.’
The spelling has prob. been affected by confusion with F. roue (Lat.
rota), a wheel. ‘And not be aferde [afraid] of pirries or great
stormes ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, Ὁ. i. c. 17; in Skeat, Spec. of
English, p.197. See further examples of pirry in Richardson, s. v.
perry (which is an inferior spelling), and in Prompt. Parv. s.v. pyry;
also in Nares. y. I take this word to be of imitative origin; cf.
Scotch pirr, a gentle wind, Icel. dyrr, wind; E. birr, buzz, with
which compare also purr, whirr, purl. Similarly we find Span.
birazones, land and sea breezes, O. F. birrasque, ‘a high going sea, or
tempest at sea, caused by whirlwinds, and accompanied by gusts of
raine, Cot. The latter is a Gascon word, from the Gascon birer,
to turn. These examples lead to a base bir- or pir-, with the same
sense as E. whirr. Hence pir-ou-ette may very well=whirl-igig, and
pirr-y=whirl-wind. In fact, we find M.E. pirle, prille, a whirligig,
child’s toy, Prompt. Parv. p. 413, which is a mere dimin. of a form
pirr. Der. pirouette, vb. [+]
PISCES, the Fish; a zodiacal sign. (L.) M. E. Pisces, Chaucer,
C. T, 6286. —Lat. pisces, pl. of piscis, a fish; cognate with E. Fish,
.v. Der. pisc-ine; pisci-vorous, fish-eating, from Lat. worare, to
evour; pise-at-or-y, from Lat. piscatorius, belonging to fishing, from
piscator, a fisherman, formed from piscatus, pp. of piscari, to fish.
PISH, an interjection, expressing contempt. (E.) In Shak. Oth.
ii. 1. 270; iv. 1. 42. Of imitative origin; it begins with expulsion
of breath, as in pooh !, and ends with a hiss.
PISMIRE, an ant. (Hybrid; F. and Scand.) In Shak. 1 Hen.
IV, i. 3. 240. ‘The old name of the ant, an insect very generally
named from the sharp urinous smell of an ant-hill;’ Wedgwood.
M.E. pissemire (four syllables), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 7407.—M. E. pisse,
urine; and mire, an ant, in Reliquiz Antique, i. 214 (Stratmann).
See Piss. B. The A.S. mire, given in Benson’s A.S. Dict., is
unauthorised, but may be correct ; still, the true E. word is emmet or
ant, and mire is rather Scandinavian, appearing in Icel. maurr, Swed.
myra, Dan. myre, an ant, as also in Du. mier. y. The word is very
widely spread; we find also Irish moirbh, W. mor-grugyn, Bret. mer-
ienen, Russ. mur-avei, Gk. μύρ-μηξ, all meaning ‘ant,’ for which Cur-
tius proposes a root MUR, to swarm; cf. Gk. μυρίοι, ten thousand.
The Cornish murrian means ‘ants.’ See Myriad. 4 Wedgwood
notes a similar method of naming an ant in the Low G. miegemke,
an ant: from miegen = Lat. mingere. Tietz connects mire with
midge, but this presents much difficulty, midge being from a base
MUGYA (Fick, iii. 241), and containing a g which it is difficuit to
dispose of,
Romance word, and of imitative origin. Cf. Lett. pischet ; Wedg-
wood. Der. piss, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 6311 ; pis-mire, q.v.
PISTACHIO, PISTACHO, the nut of a certain tree. (Span.,
-L.,—Gk.,—Pers.) In Sir Τὶ, Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 80.
Spelt pistachoe or pistake-nut in Phillips, ed. 1706.—Span. pistacho
(with ch as in English), a pistachio, pistich-nut.=— Lat. pistacium. =
Gk. mordxov, a nut of the tree called mord«y.—Pers. pistd, the
pistachio-nut ; Rich. Dict. p. 331. [+]
PISTIL, the female organ in the centre of a flower. (L.) In
Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. Named from the resemblance in shape to the
pestle of a mortar.—Lat. pistillum, a small pestle; dimin. of an
obsolete form pistrum*, a pestle. See Pestle. Doublet, pestle.
PISTOL, a small hand-gun. (F.,—Ital.) In Shak. Merry Wives,
iv. 2. 53; and as a proper name.=F. pistole,‘a pistoll, a great
horseman’s dag ;’ Cot. [Here dag is an old name for a pistol.] =
Ital. pistola, ‘a dag or pistoll ;’ Florio. B. We also find Ital.
pistolese, ‘a great dagger,’ in Florio; and it seems to be agreed that
the two words are closely connected; that the word pistolese is the
older one; and that the name was transferred from the dagger
to the pistol, both being small arms for similar use. The E. name
dag for pistol confirms this; since dag must be the F. dague, a dagger.
γ. Both pistolese and pistola are said to be named from a town in
Tuscany, near Florence, now called Pistoja. The old name of the
town must have been Pistola, as asserted by Mahn; and this is
rendered extremely probable by the fact that the old Latin name of
the town was Pistoria, which would easily pass into Pistola, and
finally into Pistoja. ‘Pistols were first used by the cavalry of England
about 1544;’ Haydn. Der. pistol, vb., Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 42; pistol-et.
Doublet, pistole.
PISTOLE, a gold coin of Spain. (F.,—Ital.) | In Dryden, The
Spanish Friar, Act v. The dimin. form fistolet is in Beaum. and
Fletcher, The Spanish Curate, Act. i. sc. 1 (Jamie). Yet the word is
not Spanish, but French. The forms pistole and pistolet, in the sense
of ‘ pistole,’ are the same as pistole and pistolet in the sense of pistol.
—‘ Pistolet, a pistolet, a dag, or little pistoll, also, the gold coin
tearmed a pistolet;’ Cot. Diez cites from Claude Fauchet (died
1599) to the effect that the crowns of Spain, being reduced to a
smaller size than French crowns, were called pistolets, and the smallest
pistolets were called bidets; cf. ‘Bidet, a small pistoll;’ Cot. Thus
the name is one of jocular origin; and the words pistole and pistol
are doublets. Pistol, being more Anglicised, is the older word in
English.
PISTON, a short cylinder, used in pumps, moving up and down
within the tube of the pump. (F.,—Ital..—L.) In Bailey’s Dict.,
vol. ii. ed. 1731.—F. piston, ‘a pestell, or pounding-stick ;? Cot. In
mod. F. ‘a piston.’ Ital. pistone, a piston; the same word as pesfone,
a large heavy pestle. Ital. pestare, to pound. = Late Lat. pistare, to
pound (White) ; formed from fistus, pp. of pinsere, pisere, to pound.
- PIS, to pound. See Pestle, Pistil, Pea.
PIT, a hole in the earth. (L.) M.E. pit, Wyclif, Luke, xiv. 5;
put, Ancren Riwle, p. 58, 1. 4.—A.S. pyt, pytt; Luke, xiv. 5.—Lat.
puteus, a well, pit; Luke, xiv. 5 (Vulgate). B. Perhaps orig. a
well of pure water, a spring; and so connected with Lat. putus, pure,
from the same root as purus; see Pure. Der. pit, verb, to set in
competition, a phrase taken from cock-fighting. ‘A pit is the area
in which cocks fight; hence, to pit one against the other, to place
them in the same fit, one against the other, for a contest;’ Richard-
son. Also pit-fall, Mach. iv. 2. 35; pit-man, pit-saw; cock-pit. [+]
PITAPAT, with palpitation. (E.) In Dryden, Epilogue to
Tamerlane. A repetition of pat, weakened to pit in the first instance.
See Pat, Pant.
PITCH (1), a black sticky substance. (L.) M.E. pich, pych;
Rob. of Glouc. p. 410, 1. 12; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251,
1. 24; older form pik, id. i. 269, 1. 22.—A.S. pic, Exod. ii. 3.— Lat. pic-,
stem of pix, pitch. Hence also G. peck. β, Allied words are Gk.
πίσσα (for m-ya), Lithuan. pikkis, pitch. Also Lat. pinus, a pine-
tree, Gk. πίτυς, a pine-tree; Skt. pituddrus, prituddrus, the name of
an Indian pine (lit. pitch-tree, since dérus=tree). -See Curtius, i.
201, who cites the Skt. word from Fick. See Pine (1). Der.
pitch, verb ; pitch~y, All’s Well, iv. 4. 24. Also (2).
PITCH (2), to throw, to fall headlong, to fix a camp, &c. (C.)
A weakened form of pick, to throw, Cor. i. 1. 204; esp. used of
throwing a pike or dart. ‘I pycke with an arrowe, Je darde;’ Pals-
grave. It was particularly used of forcibly plunging a sharp peg
into the ground ; hence the phrase ‘ to pitch a camp,’ i.e. to fasten
the poles, tent-pegs, palisades, &c. ‘At the eest Judas schal picche
tentis;’ Wyclif, Numb. ii. 3, where the later version has ‘sette
tentis.’ The old pt. t. was pihte or pighie, pp. piht, pight. ‘A spere
PISS, to discharge urine. (F.) MLE. pissen, Mandeville’s Travels, δ
that is pight into the erthe,’ Mandeville’s Travels, ed. Halliwell,
LP. 183. ‘He pighte him on the pomel of his hed’=he pitched [fell]
hho ail 4,
ee ΨὉ τὲ ὲ]
——— AY
ied
PITCHER.
PLAID. 447
on the top of his head; Chaucer, C.T. 2691. ‘Ther he pihte his? PLACARD, a bill stuck up as an advertisement. (F..—Du.) In
steef’ =there he fixed his staff; Layamon, 29653. The same word as
pick, verb; and closely related to pike ; to pitch is ‘to throw a pike.’
Of Celtic origin; cf. W. picellu, to throw a dart. See Pick, Pike.
Der. pitch, sb., Tw. Nt. i. 1.12; pitch-fork, M.E. pikforke =pick-fork
co Prompt. Parv.; pitch-pipe.
ITCHER, a vessel for holding liquids. (F.,—Low Lat.,— Gk.)
M.E. picher, pycher; English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 354, 1. 12;
pychere, Sir Perceval, 1. 454, in Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell. =
O.F. picher, a pitcher (Burguy); spelt pichier in Cotgrave, who
ives it as a Languedoc word. Cf. Span. and Port. pichel, a tankard,
tal. pecchero, bicchiere, a goblet, beaker. Low Lat. picarium, bica-
rium, a goblet, beaker, wine-cup. = Gk. Bios, an earthen wine-vessel ;
with dimin. forms βικίον, βικίδιον. B. The Gk. Bikos is of Eastern
origin (Liddell). Diez considers that the change of initial ὃ to p was
due to High-German influence, and gives O. H.G. pekhar as the old
form of mod. G. becher. See Beaker, which is a doublet. J We
can hardly derive pitcher from a Celtic source, on account of the
Span. and Ital. forms; the E. word of Celtic origin which somewhat
resembles it is Piggin, q.v. Der. pitcher-plant.
PITH, the soft substance in the centre of stems of plants, marrow.
(E.) M.E. pith, pithe, Chaucer, C.T. 6057.—A.S. pida, Ailfred, tr. of
Boethius, c. xxxiv. § 10; lib. iii. pr. 11. 4 Du. pit, pith; O. Du. pitte
(Hexham). + Low G. peddik, pith (Bremen Worterbuch). B. Can
it be allied to Skt. sphdti, sphiti, swelling, increase? Der. pith-y, Tam.
Shrew, iii. 1. 68; pith-i-ly, pith-i-ness; pith-less, 1 Hen. VI, ii. 5. 11.
PITTANCE, an allowance of food, a dole, small portion. (F.)
M.E. pitance (with one 2), pitaunce, P. Plowman, C. x. 92; Ancren
Riwle, p. 114, 1. 5.—F. pitance, ‘meat, food, victuall of all sorts,
bread and drinke excepted;’ Cot. . B. Of disputed etymology ;
cf. Span. pitanza, a pittance, the price of a thing, salary; Ital.
pietanza, a pittance, portion. In all probability the Ital. pietanza is
a popular corruption, due to a supposed connection with pietd, pity,
mercy, as ifto give a pittance were to give alms. The Lombard form
is still pitanza (Diez). Diez connects pitance with O. F. pite, a thing
of little worth, which he further connects with petit, small; and he sup-
poses pittance to be from the same Celtic origin as petty; see Petty.
γ. The Span. pitar means to distribute allowances of meat, &c., and
is clearly a connected word; this seems at once to set aside any
connection with piety or pity. But Ducange gives the Low Lat.
pictantia as a pittance, a portion of food (given to monks) of the value
of a picta, which he explains to be a very small coin issued by the
counts of Poitiers (moneta comitum Pictavensium). ‘This answers to
O.F. pite, ‘ the half of a maille, a French farthing, also, a moath, a
mite;’ Cot. δ. This brings us back to the same O.F. pite, but
suggests a different origin for that word, viz. Low Lat. picta, a
Poitiers coin. And this Lat. picta is supposed to be a mere abbrevia-
tion from Lat. Pictava, i.e. Poitiers (White). If this be right, the
origin is really French.
PITY, sympathy, mercy. (F.,—L.). M.E. pité, Floriz and
Blauncheflor, ed. Lumby, 529; Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 1. 14.—O0.F.
pite (pité), 13th cent. (Littré); pitet, 12th cent. (id.)—Lat. pietatem,
acc. of pietas; see Piety. Der. pity, verb, As You Like It, ii. 7.
117; piti-able, piti-abl-y, piti-able-ness ; piti-ful, All’s Well, iii. 2. 130;
piti-ful-ly, piti-ful-ness; piti-less, As You Like It, iii. 5. 40; piti-less-ly,
piti-less-ness ; ἔρον, Also pite-ous, a corruption of M. E. pit-ous,
Chaucer, C. T. 8956, 8962, spelt pitos, Rob. of Glouc., p. 204, 1. 12,
from O.F. piteus, mod. F. piteux, ‘ pitiful, merciful,’ Cot. = Low Lat.
pietosus, merciful. And hence piteous-ly.
PIVOT, a pin upon which a wheel or other object turns. F.,—
Ital.,—Low Lat.) In Cotgrave.—F. pivot, ‘the pivot or, as some
call it, the tampin of a gate, or great doore, a piece of iron, &c.
made, for the most part, like a top, round and broad at one end and
sharp at the other, whereby it enters into the crappaudine [iron
wherein the pivot plays]; and serves as well to bear up the gate as
to facilitate the motion thereof;’ Cot. Formed, with dimin. suffix
-ot, from Ital. piva, a pipe, a weakened form of pipa, a pipe. — Low
Lat. pipa, a pipe; connected with Lat. pipare, pipire, to chirp as
abird; see Pipe. β. The Ital. ῥῖνα meant (1) a pipe, (2) a tube
with a fine bore; and so at last came to meana soli , as well
shewn in the O. Ital. dimin. form pivolo, or piviolo, ‘a pin or peg of
wood, a setting or poaking sticke to set'ruffes with, also a gardeners
toole to set herbes with called a dibble;’ Florio. @ Scheler
intimates some doubt as to this etymology, but whoever will consult
the articles piva and pivolo or piviolo in Florio will probably be
satisfied; I do not reproduce the whole of his remarks.
PLACABLE, forgiving, easy to be appeased. (L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627; and in Milton, P. L. xi. 151. Taken directly from Lat.
placabilis, easily appeased ; formed with suffix -bilis from placa-re, to
appease. Allied to placere; see Please. Der. placabl-y, placable-
ness. Also placabili-ty, Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governor, Ὁ. ii. c. 6.
Minsheu, ed. 1627; he notes that it occurs in the 2nd and 3rd years
of Philip and Mary (1555, 1556). = F. placard, plaquard, ‘a placard,
an inscription set up,’ &c.;.. also a bill, or libell stuck upon a post ;
also, rough-casting or pargetting of walls;’ Cot. The last is the
orig. sense. Formed with suffix -ard (of O.H.G. origin, from G.
hart =E. hard) from the verb plaguer, ‘ to parget or to rough-cast, also,
to clap, slat, stick, or paste on;’ Cot.—F. plague, ‘a flat lingot [in-
got] or barre of metall, . . a plate to naile against a wall and to set a
candle in;’ Cot.= Du. plak, a ferula, a slice; O. Du. plack, ‘ a ferule
or a small batle-dore, wherewith schoole-boys are strooke in the
almes of their hands;’ Hexham. B. This Du. word seems to
ave meant any thin slice or plate, whence the F. use of plague.
However, all doubt as to the derivation is removed by observing the
use of the Du. verb plakken, viz. to paste, glue, formerly also ‘to
dawbe or to plaister,’ Hexham. [The Du. plakkaat, a placard, is
merely borrowed back again from the French. } y. The Du. plak
is cognate with G. bleck, a plate, and comes from a base PLAK,
with the notion of flatness, allied to the base PLAT, with the same
notion. See Plate, Place. 4 Diez prefers this etymology to
that sometimes given from Gk. πλάξ (stem mAax-), a flat surface.
This Gk. word is prob. related, but only in a remote way. Der.
placard, verb.
PLACE, a space, room, locality, town, stead, way, passage in a
book. (F., = L.,—Gk.) In early use. In King Horn, ed. Lumby,
718.—F. place, ‘a place, room, stead, .. a faire large court ;’ Cot.—
‘Lat. platea, a broad way in a city, an open space, courtyard. Some-
times platéa, but properly platéa, not a true Lat. word, but borrowed.
= Gk. πλατεῖα, a broad way, a street; orig. fem. of πλατύς, flat, wide.
+ Lithuan. platus, broad. 4+ Skt. prithus, large, great. All from
a PRAT, to be extended, spread out ; cf. Skt. prath, to spread out,
spread. See Fick, i. 148; Curtius, i. 346. Hence also plant, q. v.
Der. place, verb, K. Lear, i. 4. 156; plac-er; place-man, added by
Todd to Johnson. And see plaice, plane (3), plant, plastic. Doublet,
piazza.
PLACENTA, a substance in the womb. (L.) Called placenta
uterina in Phillips, ed. 1706. = Lat. placenta, lit. a cake. + Gk.
πλακοῦς, a flat cake; cf. mAdg,a flat surface. See Plain. Der.
placent-al.
PLACID, gentle, peaceful. (F..—<L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 217,
=F. placide, ‘calm;’ Cot. = Lat. placidus, gentle, lit. pleasing. =
Lat. placere, to please; see Please. Der. placid-ly; placid-i-ty,
directly from Lat. placiditas, the F. placidité being quite a late
word,
PLAGIARY, one who steals the writings of another, and passes
them off as his own. (F.,—L.) Spelt plagiarie in Minsheu, ed. 1627,
with the same definition as in Cotgrave (given below). [Sir T.
Brown uses the word in the sense of plagiarism, Vulg. Errors, b. i.c.
6.§ 7, yet he has plagiarism in the very next section. Bp. Hall has
plagiary as an adj., Satires, b. iv. sat. 2. 1. 84.] = F. plagiaire, ‘ one
that steals or takes free people out of one country, and sels them in
another for slaves; . . also a book-stealer, a book-theef;’ Cot. Lat. |
plagiarius, a man-stealer, kidnapper. — Lat. plagium, kidnapping;
whence also plagiare, to steal or kidnap a free person ; lit. to ensnare,
net. = Lat. plaga, a net; a weakened form for an older placa*, not
found ; cf. neg-otium for nec-otium, pangere from the base pak, &c.
From the base PLAK, to weave, seen in Gk. πλέκειν, to weave, Lat.
plec-tere, plic-are ; cf. Russ. pleste, to weave, plait. See Plait. Der.
plagiar-ise, plagiar-ism, plagiar-ist.
PLAGUE, a βίδεν: δ λα severe trouble. (L.) Taken directly
from Latin. M.E. plage (not common), Wyclif, Rev. xvi. 21, to
translate Lat. plagam; the pl. plagis (=plages, plagues) is in Wyclif,
Gen. xii. 17, where the Vulgate has the Lat. abl. plagis. — Lat. plaga,
a stroke, blow, stripe, injury, disaster. 4 Gk. πληγή, a blow, plague,
Rev. xvi. 21. 6. From the base PLAK, to strike ; appearing in
Lithuan. plakti, to strike, Gk. πλήσσειν (= πλήκ-γειν), to strike, Lat.
plangere, to strike. See Curtius, i. 345; Fick, i. 681. q The
spelling plage occurs as late as in the Bible of 1551, Rev. xvi. 21.
The u was introduced to keep the g hard. Der. plague, vb., Temp.
iv. 192; pagent, plague-spot. And see Plaint, Flag (1). [+]
PLAL , a kind of flat fish, (F.,—L.) M.E. plaice, playce ;
Havelok, 896. Spelt place, plaise in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F.
plais, noted by Littré, 5. v. plie; he also gives plaise as a vulgar F.
name of the fish, the literary name being flie, as in Cotgrave, — Lat,
platessa, a plaice (White) ; whence the F. forms by the regular loss
of ἐ between vowels. β, So called from its flatness; from the base
> se flat, which appears also in Lat. plat-ea, whence E. place. See
ace.
PLAID, a loose outer garment of woollen cloth, chiefly worn by
the Highlanders of Scotland. (Gael.) Spelt plad in Sir T. Herbert,
ᾧ Travels, Ρ. 313, who speaks of a ‘Scotch plad;’ also in Phillips, ed.
PLAIN.
1706, and in Kersey, ed. 1715. Plaid isin Johnson, = Gael. plaide,
a blanket; cf. Irish plaide, a plaid, blanket. B. Macleod and
Dewar consider plaide to be a contraction of Gael. (and Irish) peal-
laid, asheep-skin. Cf. Gael. peallag, a shaggy hide, a little covering.
These words are from Gael. (and Irish) peall, a skin, hide, also a
covering or coverlet. It thus appears that the original plaid was a
skin of an animal, as might be expected. The Gael. es is cognate
with Lat. pellis, a skin, and with E. fell, a skin. See Fell (2). Der.
plaid-ed-_{'
PLAIN, flat, level, smooth, artless, evident. (F..—L.) M.E.
plain, ‘Thing that I speke it moot be bare and plain ;’” Chaucer,
C.T. 11032. ‘The cuntre was so playne;’ Will. of Palerne, 2217.
‘Upon the pleyn of Salesbury;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 7. 1.5; where it
is used as a sb. = F. plain, ‘plain, flat;’ Cot. — Lat. planus, plain,
flat. B. The long a is due to loss of ¢; planus = placnus. Cf.
Gk. πλάξ (stem mAax-), a flat surface, πλακοῦς, Lat. placenta, a flat
cake. From a base PLAK, flat; Curtius, i. 202. Der. plain, sb.,
plain-ly, plain-ness; plain, adv.; plain-dealer, Com. of Errors, ii. 2.
88; plain-deal-ing, adj., Much Ado, i. 3. 33; plain-deal-ing, sb.,
Timon, i. 1.216; plain-hearted ; plain-song, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1.134;
plain-spoken, Dryden, Pref. to All for Love (Todd); plain-work.
Also ex-plain. And see plan, plane (1), planisphere, placenta, piano.
PLAINT, a lament, mourning, lamentation. (F..—L.) M.E.
pleinte, Havelok, 134; Ancren Riwle, p. 96, 1. 18. — O. F. pleinte
(11th century, Littré), later plainte, ‘a plaint, complaint ;’ Cot. =
Low Lat. plancta, a plaint ; closely allied to Lat. planctus, lamenta-
tion. Both forms are from planctus (fem. plancta), pe. of plangere, to
strike, beat, esp. to beat the breast as a sign of grief, to lament
aloud. A nasalised form from the base PLAK, to strike; see
Plague. Der. plaint-iff, 4. ν., plaint-ive, q. v.; also com-plain. The
verb ἐο plain, i.e. to mourn, is perhaps obsolete ; it is equivalent to
F. plaindre, from Lat. plangere; see K. Lear, iii. 1. 39.
PLAINTIFF, the complainant in a law-suit. (F..—L.) It
should have but one f, M.E. plaintif; spelt playntyf/, Eng. Gilds,
ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 360, 1. 18. = F. plaintif, ‘a plaintiff;’ Cot.
Formed with suffix -if (Lat. -iuus) from Lat. planct-us, pp. of plangere,
to lament, hence, to complain; see Plaint. Doublet, plaintive.
PLAINTIVE, mournful. (F.,—L.) Really the same word as
the above, but differently used. In Daniel, Sonnet, To Celia (R.) =
F. plaintif, fem. plaintive, adj., ‘lamenting, mournful;’ Cot. See
Plaintiff. Der. plaintive-ly, -ness.
PLAIT, a fold, braid; to fold together, interweave. (F.,—L.)
Minsheu, ed. 1627, has ‘ to platte or wreath.’ Shak. has plat, Romeo,
i. 4.89. For plaited, in K. Lear, i. 1.183, the quartos have pleated,
the folios plighted. Cotgrave translates F. plier by ‘to folde, plait.’
M.E. plaiten, pleten, verb; plait, sb. ‘Playte of a clothe, Plica;
Playtyd, Plicatus; Playtyn, Plico;? Prompt. Parv. The pt. t. plaited
is in P. Plowman, B. v. 202; spelt pletede, id. A. v. 126. The verb
is undoubtedly formed from the sb., which alone is found in French.
“ O:F. ploit, pleit, plet, a fold (Burguy); the mod. F. word is pili;
Littré, s. v. pli, gives an example of the use of the form pot in the
13th century. = Lat. plicatum, neut. or acc. of plicatus, pp. of plicare,
to fold. The F. verb plier = Lat. plicare, and also appears as ployer,
‘to plie,’ Cot. See Ply. Der. pilait-er. Doublets, pleat, plight (2).
PLAN, a drawing of anything on a plane or flat surface; esp. the
ground-plot ofa building ; a scheme. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ;
Pope, Essay on Man, i. 6.—F. plan, ‘the ground-plat of a building ;’
Cot. = F. plan, adj. (fem. plane), flat, which first occurs in the 16th
century (Littré). A late formation from Lat. planus, plain, flat ; the
earlier and better F. form being plain; see Plain. Der. plan, verb,
Pope, Satires from Horace, Ep. II. i. 374. Hence plann-er.
Ῥ (1), ἃ level surface. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706,
who speaks of ‘a geometrical plane,’ ‘a vertical plane,’ &c.— F.
plane, fem. of the adj. plan, flat; with the E. sense of ‘a plane,’ it
occurs in Forcadel, Eléments d’Euclide, p. 3 (Littré), in the 16th
century. See Plan. We also find E. plane as an adj., as ‘a plane
surface” See Plane (2). Der. plani-sphere, q. v.
PLANE (2), a tool ; also, to render a surface level. (F.,.—L.) 1.
The carpenter’s plane was so called from its use ; the verb is older
than the sb. in Latin. We find M. E. plane, sb., a carpenter’s tool;
in the Prompt. Parv. This is the F. plane (Cot.), from late Lat.
plana, a carpenter’s plane (White). 2. The verb is M. E. planen,
spelt planyn in the Prompt. Parv.=F. planer, to plane. = Lat. planare,
to plane (White). @ White gives Corippus and Alcimus as autho-
rities for the verb planare; Prof. Mayor gives me a reference to St.
Augustine, de gen. c. Manich. I. § 13. e Plain.
PLANE (3), PLANE-TREE, the name of a tree, with
spreading boughs. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. plane; Wyclif, Gen. xxx.
373 Squire of Low Degree, ed. Ritson; 1. 40; plane-leef, leaf of a
plane, Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i. 187, 1. 9. =F. plane, ‘the great
maple ;’ Cot. Lat. pl acc. of pl , a plane; whence the
448
Q
PLASTER.
®F, word is formed by the usual loss of ¢ between vowels. = Gk
πλάτανος, the oriental plane; named from its broad leaves and
spreading form (Liddell). — Gk. πλατύς, wide, broad. See Place.
@ Sometimes called platane (an inferior form) from Lat. platanus.
PLANET, a wandering star. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) 80 called to dis-
tinguish them from the fixed stars. M.E. planete, Rob. of Glouc.
p- 1£2, l. 20, = O. F. planete, 13th cent. (Littré); mod. F. planéte. =
Lat. planeta, — Gk. πλανήτης, a wanderer; lengthened form of
mAavns, a wanderer, of which the pl. πλάνητες was esp. used to sig-
nify the planets. — Gk. πλανάω, I lead astray, cause to wander; pass.
πλανάομαι, I wander, roam. — Gk. πλάνη, a wandering about.
B. Prob. for πάλ-νη ; cf. Lat. palari, to wander. Der. planet-ar-y,
Timon, iv. 3. 108; planet-oid (see Asteroid); planet-stricken or
planet-struck, see Hamlet, i. 1. 162.
PLANE-TREE ; see Plane (3).
PLANISPHERE, a sphere projected on a plane. (Hybrid; L.
and Gk.) ‘Planisphere, a plain sphere, or a sphere projected in
plano; as an astrolabe ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. A barbarous
hybrid compound. From plani-, put for the crude form of Lat.
planus, flat; and sphere, a word of Gk. origin. See Plain and
Sphere.
PLANK, a board. (L.) M.E. planke, Will. of Palerne, 2778 ;
Rob. of Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 5261. = Lat. planca, a board,
plank. So called from its flatness; it is a nasalised form from the
base PLAK, with the idea of flatness. The cognate Gk. word is
πλάξ (gen. mAak-és), a flat stone. See Placenta, Plain. Der.
plank, verb. (θ᾽ The F. form planche accounts for planched, Meas.
for Meas. iv. 1. 30.
PLANT, a vegetable production, — a sprout, shoot, twig, slip.
(.) ΜΕ. plante, Chaucer, C. T. 6345. Α. 5. plante; the pl.
plantan occurs in the entry ‘Plantaria, gesiwena plantan’ in
Wright’s Vocab. i. 39, col. 1. — Lat. planta, a plant; properly, a
spreading sucker or shoot. From the base PLAT, spreading, seen
in Gk. πλατύς, spreading, broad. = 4/ PRAT, to spread out; see
Place. 4 The Lat. planta also means the flat sole of the foot ;
hence ‘to plant one’s foot,’ i.e. to set it flat and firmly down.
Der. plant, verb, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6346, A.S. geplantian, Kentish
version of Psalm, ciii. 16 ; plant-er ; plant-at-ion, see Bacon, Essay 33,
Of Plantations, from Lat. plantatio, a planting, which from planta-
tus, pp. of plantare, to plant. Also plant-ing, plant-ain, planti-grade.
e TAIN, the name of a plant. M.E. plantain, Chaucer,
C.T. 16049. -- F. plantain, ‘ plantain, waybred ;’ Cot.— Lat. planta-
ginem, acc. of plantago, a plantain; Pliny. B. So named from its
flat spreading leaf, and connected with planta; see Plant. So also
arose the M.E. name waybred, A.S. wegbréde, ‘ properly way-broad,
but called way-bread,’ Cockayne’s A. S. Leechdoms, vol. ii. Glossary.
So also the G, name wegebreit. [+]
PLANTIGRADE, walking on the sole of the foot. (L.)
Scientific. Coined from planti-, put for planta, the sole of the foot,
also a plant; and grad-i, to walk. See Plant and Grade. For
the form planti-, cf. Lat. planti-ger, bearing shoots.
PLASH (1), a puddle, a shallow pool. (0. LowG.) M.E. plasche,
Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2798; Prompt. Parv. Not in A.S.
=O. Du. plasch ; ‘ een plas ofte [or] plasch, a plash of water; een plas-
regen, a sudden flash [flush] of raine; cf. plasschen in’t water, to plash,
or plunge in the water;’ Hexham. B. Cf. also 6. platschen,
to splash, dabble, Dan. pladske (for platske), to splash, dabble about,
Swed. plaska (for platska), to dabble, shewing that a ¢ has been lost
before s, the Du. plasch standing for plat-sch. _ y- The various
forms are extensions from the base PLAT, to strike, beat, appearing
in A.S. plettan or plettian, to strike with the palm, slap, John, xix.
3; also in Swed. dial. pldtta, to strike softly, slap, whence the fre-
quentative plidttsa, to 3 with the finger-points (Rietz). This base
PLAT is a variant of PLAK, to strike, for which see Plague. And
see Pat, Plod.
PLASH (2), another form of Pleach, q.v. In Nares.
PLASTER, a composition of lime, water, and sand, for walls;
an external medical application for wounds. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. plastre,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10950. [This is a F. spelling, from O. F. plastre, used
in the 13th and 14th century (Littré). The spelling plaister in English
answers to the occasional 14th cent. F. spelling plaistre.] A.S.
plaster, a plaster for wounds; Cockayne’s Leechdoms, i. 298, 1. 12.—
Lat. emplastrum, a plaster; the first syllable being dropped ; cf. Low
Lat. plastreus, made of plaster (Ducange). = Gk. ἔμπλαστρον, a plaster;
a form used by Galen instead of the usual word ἔμπλαστον, a plaster,
which is properly the neut. of ἔμπλαστος, daubed on or over, = Gk.
ἐμπλάσσειν, to daub on. Gk. ἐμ-, put for ἐν, in, before the following
πὶ: and πλάσσειν, to mould, form in clay or wax. See In and
Plastic. Der. plaster, verb, M.E. plasteren, Prompt. Parv., from
O. F. plastrer (F. platrer), ‘to plaister,’ Cot. Also plaster-er, plaster-
Ping. And see piastre.
em «ςς
ata
PLASTIC.
PLASTIC, capable of moulding ; also, capable of being moulded. #hands, applaud.
(L.,—Gk.) Used in the active sense by Pope, Essay on Man, iii. 9;
Dunciad, i. 101. — Lat. plasticus. — Gk. πλαστικός, fit for, or skilful in
moulding. Formed with suffix -:«-os from πλαστ-ός, formed, moulded.
=Gk. πλάσσειν, to mould. B. Gk. πλάσσειν appears to be put
for 7Aart-yew, and to be related to πλατύς, broad. ‘ The verb πλάσσειν,
with a dental stem (πλάσμα, πλαστόξ), probably belongs here [viz. to
πλατύς] ; so that the fundamental meaning is extendere, expandere, a
meaning well adapted for working in soft masses; hence also ἔμπλασ-
tpov, plaster ;’ Curtius, i. 346. Cf. the E. phrase ‘ to spread a plaster.’
See Place. Der. plastic-i-ty, from mod. F. plasticité (Littré).
PLAT (1), PLOT, a patch of ground. (E.) Now commonly
written plot, which is also the A.S. form. Spelt plat in 2 Kings, ix.
26, A.V. ‘So three in one small plat of ground shall ly ;? Herrick,
Hesperides, i. p. 10 (Pickering’s edition). ‘A gardin platte;’ Udall’s
Erasmus, Luke, fol. 174 @ (1548). See further under Plot, Patch.
φ The ageing plat is prob. due to M.E. plat, F. plat, flat; for
which see Plate.
PLAT (2), to plait. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 4. 89. The
same as Plait, q. v.
PLATANE, a plane-tree ; see Plane (3).
PLATE, a thin piece of metal, flat dish. (F.,—Gk.) M. E.
plate, Chaucer, C. T. 2123.—O.F. and F. plate, in use in the 12th
century; see Littré. Hamilton, s. v. plat (flat), gives ‘Vaisselle plate,
hammered plate; particularly, plate, silver plate.’ Plate is merely
the fem. of F. plat, flat. Cf. Low Lat. plata, a lamina, plate of metal,
Ducange; and esp. Span. plata, plate, silver (whence La Plata). But
the Span. word was derived from the French; Littré.—Gk. πλατύς,
broad ; whence Du. and Dan. plat, G. and Swed. platt, are borrowed ;
see Place. Der. plate, vb., Rich. II, i. 3. 28; plate-giass, plat-ing.
And see platt-er, plat-eau, plat-form, plat-ina, plat-it-ude. [+]
PLATEAUD, a flat space, table-land. (F.,.—Gk.) Modern. Not.
in Todd’s Johnson.—F. plateau; Cotgrave gives the pl. plateaux,
‘flat and thin stones.’ The mod. F. plateau also means ‘ table-land ;*
Hamilton.—O.F. platel, a small plate, used in the 12th century;
Littré. Dimin. of plat, a platter, dish, which is a sb. made from the
adj. plat, flat. See Plate. Doublet, platter, q.v. [t]
PLATFORM, a flat surface, level scaffolding. (F.,— Gk. and L.)
In Shak. meaning, (1) a terrace, Hamlet, i. 2. 213, (2) a scheme, plan,
1 Hen. VI, ii. 1. 77.—F. plateforme, ‘a platform, modell;’ Cot. -
F. plate, fem. of plat, flat; and forme, form; so that the sense is
‘ground-plan.’ See Plate and Form.
LATINA, a heavy metal. (Span.,—F.,—Gk.) Added by Todd
to Johnson’s Dict. Span. platina, so called from its silvery appear-
ance. Span. plata, silver. See Plate.
PLATITUDE, a trite or dull remark. (F., — Gk.) Modern.
Not in Todd’s Johnson. = F. platitude, flatness, insipidity (Hamilton).
A modern word, coined (on the model of Jatitude) from F. plat, flat.
See Plate. ?
PLATOON, a group of men, sub-division of a company of
soldiers. (F.,—L.) ‘ Platoon, a small square body of 40 or 50 men,’
&c.; Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Corrupted from F. peloton,
‘pronounced plo-tong, a ball, tennis-ball, group, knot, platoon ;’
Hamilton. Formed, with suffix -on, from F. pelote, a ball; whence
also E. pellet. See Pellet.
PLATTER, a flat plate or dish. (F.,—Gk.) M.E. plater (with
one ὃ), Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 25. Formed (with substitution of the
suffix -er for -el, by the common interchange of / and r) from O. F.
platel, a plate (Burguy), which is also the origin of mod. F. plateau,
still used in the sense of ‘ waiter, tray, tea-board ;’ Hamilton. Thus
platter and plateau are doublets. See Plateau.
PLAUDIT, applause. (L.) The form plaudit is due to mis-
reading the Lat. plaudite as if it were an E. word, in which the final
e would naturally be considered as silent. Sometimes the pronuncia-
tion in three syllables was kept up, with the singular result that the
suffix -it¢ was then occasionally mistaken for the ordinary E. suffix
-ity. Hence we find 3 forms; (1) the correct Latin form, considered
as trisyllabic. ‘ After the plaudite’s stryke up Our plausible assente ;’
Drant, tr. of Horace, Art of Poetry (R.) (2) The form in -ity. ‘And
give this virgin crystal plaudities;’ Cyril Tourneur, The Revenger’s
Tragedy, Act ii.sc. 1 (R.) (3) The clipped E. form. ‘Not only
the last plaudit to expect ;? Denham, Of Old Age, pt. iv. (R.)=—Lat.
plaudite, clap your hands; a cry addressed by the actors to the
spectators, requesting them to express their satisfaction. It is the
imperative pl. of plaudere, to applaud, also spelt plodere; see
Plausible. Der. plaudit-or-y, an ill-coined word, neither French
nor Latin.
PLAUSIBLE, deserving applause, specious. (L.) In Shak. it
tmheans ‘contented, willing ;’ Meas. iii. 1. 253. Englished from Lat.
plausibilis, praiseworthy. Formed, with suffix -bilis, from plausi- =
pl , stem of pl pp. of plaudere, plodere, to strike, beat, clap
PLEASURE. 449
Root uncertain. Der. plausibl-y, plausibili-ty,
plausible-ness. And see plaudit, ap-plaud, ex-plode.
PLAY, a game, sport, diversion. (E.; perhapsL.) M.E. play,
Chaucer, C.T. 8906.—A.S. plega, a game, sport, Grein, ii. 361.
B. We may note how frequently the A.S. plega was used in the sense
of fight, skirmish, battle. Thus esc-plega, ash-play, is the play of
spears, i.e. fighting with spears; sweord-plega, sword-play, fighting
with swords. Even in the Bible, 2 Sam. ii. 14, to play really means
to fight; but this is due to the use of Judere in the Lat. version;
Wyclif uses the same word. To play on an instrument is to strike
uponit. Cf. ‘tympanan plegiendra’ = of them that strike the timbrels;
A.S. version of Ps. Ixvii. 27, ed. Spelman. And again, ‘ plegad mid
handum’ =clap hands; Ps. xlvi.1. Thus the orig. sense of plega is a
stroke, blow, and plegian is to strike. y. The base is PLAG,
and, considering the scarcity of Teutonic words with initial 2, it is
most likely that the word is merely a borrowed one, from Lat. plaga,
a blow, stroke, thrust. See Plague. If plega were cognate with
plaga, it would be less similar in form. 4 E. Miiller considers
A.S. plega equivalent to O. Fries. plega, custom, G. p/lege, care ;
but, though the form exactly answers, the sense is so widely different
that it is hard to see a connection; see Plight. Der. play, verb,
M.E. pleyen, Chaucer, C. T. 3333, A.S. plegian, formed from the sb.
plega, not vice versa. Also play-bill, -book, -fellow, -house, -mate,
-thing ; play-er, play-ing, play-ing-card; play-ful, M.E. pleiful, Old
Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 205, 1. 20; play-ful-ly, -ness. [+]
PLEA, an excuse, apology. (F.,—L.) M.E. plee, Chaucer, Parl.
of Foules, 485; ple, Rob. of Glouc. p. 471,1. 22; play, Eng. Gilds,
ed, Toulmin Smith, p. 350, 1. 13.—O. F. ple, plai, occasional forms of
O. F. plait, plaid, a plea. Littré cites the pl. forms plez, plais, plaiz
(12th century) from Ducange, s.v. Placitum. Cotgrave gives plaid,
‘sute, controversie, .. also a plea, or a pleading, also, a court of
pleading.’ = Low Lat. placitum, a judgment, decision, decree, sentence ;.
also a public assembly, conference, or council, so called because of
the decisions therein determined on; Lat. placitum, an opinion. [The
order of ideas is: that which is pleasing to all, an opinion, decision,
conference for obtaining decisions, public court, law-court, proceed-
ings or sentence in a law-court, and finally pleading, plea. The word
has run a long career, with other meanings beside those here cited ; see
Ducange.]=— Lat. placitum, neut. of placitus, pp. of placere, to please ;
see Please. Der. plead.
PLEACH, PLASH, to intertwine boughs in a hedge, to
strengthen a hedge by enweaving boughs or twigs. (F..—L.) ‘The
hedge to plash;’ Hood, The Lay of the Labourer, st. 5. ‘The
pleached bower;’ Much Ado, iii. 1.7. M.E. plechen, used in the
sense ‘to propagate a vine;’ Palladius on Husbandrye, ed. Lodge,
b. iii. 1. 330.—O. F. plessier (Burguy), later plesser, ‘to plash, to bow,
fold, or plait young branches one within another, also, to thicken a
hedge or cover a walk by plashing;’ Cot. Formed from Low Lat.
plessa, a thicket of interwoven boughs, occurring Α.Ὁ. 1215 (Ducange).
He also gives the verb plectare, to plash; but O. F. plesser answers
rather to a form plectiare*. We also find plesseium, a pleached
hedge; and numerous similar forms. B. All from plectere, to
weave, or from the pp. plexus, woven. Plec-t-ere is extended from
the base PLAK, to weave, Ee in Gk. πλέκ-ειν, to weave, and
in Lat. plic-are, to fold. See Ply, Plait.
PLEAD, to urge an excuse or plea. (F.,—L.) M.E. pleden.
* Pledoures shulde peynen hem to plede for such’=pleaders should
take pains to plead for such; P. Plowman, B. vii. 42. [We also find
the form fleten, id. vii. 39.] Also plaiden, Owl and Nightingale, 184.
“-- Ο. F. plaider, ‘to plead, argue, or open a case before a judge, also,
to sue, contende, goe to law;” Cot.—O. F. plaid, a plea; see Plea.
@ The form pleten is due to O.F. plet, an occasional form of plaid
which preserves the ¢ of Lat. placitum. Der. plead-er = M. E. pledour,
as above, from F. plaideur, ‘a lawyer, arguer, pleader,’ Cot. Also
plead-ing, plead-ing-ly.
PLEASE, to delight, satisfy. (F..—L.) M.E. plesen, P. Plow-
man, Β. xiv. 220; Chaucer, C. T. 11019.—0. Εἰ, plesir, plaisir, mod.
F. plaire, to please. Lat. placere, to please. Allied to placare, to
appease. B. Prob. also further allied to Lat. proc-us, a wooer,
prec-ari, to pray; from the notion of granting, favouring. See
Pray. Der. pleas-er, pleas-ing, pleas-ing-ly. Also pleas-ant, M. E.
plesaunt, Wyclif, Heb. x. 8, from O.F. plesant, pres. part. of plesir,
to please. Hence pleas-ant-ly, -ness; also pleasant-r-y, Walpole, Anec-
dotes of Painting, vol. i. c. 3 (R.), from F. plaisanterie, ‘jeasting, mer-
riment,’ Cot. And see pleas-ure, plac-able, plac-id, com-plac-ent, dis-
please, plea, plead.
PLEASURE, agreeable emotion, gratification. (F.,—L.) Former-
ly plesure, as in The Nut-brown Maid (about Α.Ὁ. 1500), 1. 93; see
Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 102; but the word is probably older.
Also pleasure, Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 1004; id. p. 147. Formed,
| by the curious change of. -ir into -wre, from F. plaisir, pleasure; the
¥ G
g
450 PLEAT.
same change occurs in /eis-ure, whilst in treas-ure the suffix takes the®
place of -or. The object seems to have been to give the word an ap-
parent substantival ending. . Again, the F. plaisir is merely
a substantival use of the O. F. infin. plaisir, to please; just as F.
Joisir (leisure) is properly an infinitive also. See Please. Der.
pleasure, verb, in Tottell’s Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 128, 1. 16 of Poem
on the Death of Master Deuerox ; also pleasure-boat, pleasure-ground ;
pleasur-able, a coined word ; pleasur-abl-y, pleasur-able-ness.
PLEAT, the same word as Plait, q. v.
PLEBEIAN, pertaining to the common people, vulgar. (F.,=L.)
In Shak. Cor. 1. 9. 7; ii. 1. 10; &c.—O. F. plebeien, mod. F. plébéien ;
omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th century; Littré. Formed
with suffix -en (=Lat. -anus) from Lat. plebeius, plebeian. = Lat.
plebe-, old stem of plebes, more usually plebs (stem plebi-), the people.
B. Ple-bs orig. meant ‘a crowd, a multitude,’ and is connected with
ple-rique, very many, ple-nus, full; from 4/ PAR, to fill. See
Plenary, Full. Der. plebeian, sb.
PLEDGE, a security, surety. (F..—L.) M.E. plegge, a hostage,
Trevisa, iii. 129, 1. 6; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 382, 1. 26;
also, a security, Prompt. Parv.—O.F. plege, ‘a pledge, a surety,’ Cot. ;
mod. F. pleige. Connected with O.F. plevir (Burguy), later pleuvir,
*to warrant, assure,’ Cot.; see Replevy. . Of uncertain ety-
mology; but Diez points out that O.F. plege cannot be from Lat.
predium, nor allied to pres, a surety, because this would not give the
vin O.F. plevir. It corresponds rather to a Lat. form prebium *,
a thing offered, from prebere (answering to plevir), to offer, proffer,
furnish, render, give up. There is a Prov. form plevizé which answers
exactly, in form, to Lat. prebitio, a providing, provision. I would
add that the Lat. prebere also suits well with the M.E. sense of
‘hostage’ for plegge, as applied to persons. γ. The Lat. prebere
is for prehibere; see pi a fi Der. pledge, verb, 3 Hen. VI, iii.
3. 250; pledg-er.
PLEIOC INE, more recent; PLEISTOCENE, most recent.
(Gk.) Terms in geology, referring to strata. Coined from Gk.
πλείω-ν, More, πλεῖστο-Ξ5, most ; and καινός, recent, new. B. Gk.
πλείων, πλεῖστος are comp, and superl. forms from mAé-ws, full; see
Plenary, Full. The origin of καινός is uncertain.
PLENARY, full, complete. (Low Lat.,=L.) Spelt plenarie in
Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Low Lat. plenarius, entire,
occurring A.D. 1340 (Ducange) ; which is extended, with suffix -arius,
from Lat. plenus, full. B. Lat. ple-nus is connected with Gk.
πλέ-ως, full, πίμ-πλη-μι, I fill; from the base PLA=PAL=/ PAR,
to fill; whence also E. Full, q.v. Der. pleni-potent-i-ar-y, 4.0.»
pleni-tude, 4. ν., plen-ty,q.v. From the same root are com-plete, com-
ple-ment, de-plet-ion, ex-plet-ive, im-ple-ment, re-plete, re-plen-ish, sup-
ple-ment, sup-ply, ac-com-plish, pleb-eian, plu-ral, people, &c. Also (of
Gk. origin) ple-o-nasm, ple-thora, plei-o-cene, pol-ice. Also full, q. v.
PLENIPOTENTIARY, having full powers. (L.) Some-
times used as a sb., but properly an adj., as in ‘the plenipotentiary
ministers’ in Howell, Famil. Letters, b. ii. let. 44, Dec. 1, 1643.
Coined from Lat. pleni-=pleno-, crude form of plenus, full; and
potenti-, crude form of potens, powerful; with suffix -arius, See
Plenary and Potent. @ Milton has plenipotent, P.L. x. 404.
PLENITUDE, fulness, abundance. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Com-
plaint, 302.—F. plenitude, * plenitude ;’ Cot.— Lat. plenitudo, fulness.
= Lat. pleni-=pleno-, crude form of plenus, full; with suffix -tudo.
See Plenary, Plenty.
Bz TY, abundance. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. plenid,
plentee, Ancren Riwle, p. 194, 1. 6.—O.F. plente, plentet, later plenté,
‘plenty ;’ Cot. Lat. pleni , acc. of plenitas, fulness. — Lat. pleni-,
for plenus, full; with suffix -tas. See Plenary, Plenitude. Der.
plente-ous, M.E. plenteus, Rob. of Glouc. p. 23, 1. 6, frequently spelt
plenti: = plentivous), Wyclif, Matt. v. 12, 1 Thess. iii. 12, from
O.F. plentivose (Burguy) ; this form appears to be made with suffix
-ose (=Lat. -osus) from O.F. plentif (Burguy), answering to a Lat.
form plenitiuus *; hence plenteous stands for plenitinuosus *, a form not
found. Hence plenteous-ly, -ness. Also plenti-ful, Hamlet, ii. 2. 202;
plenti-ful-ly, -ness.
PLEONASM, redundancy of language. (L.,=Gk.) Spelt pleo-
nasme in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat. pleonasmus (White).—Gk. πλεο-
νασμός, abundance, pleonasm.= Gk. πλεονάζειν, to abound, lit. to be
more. Gk. πλέον, neut. of πλέων, πλείων, more. See Pleiocene.
Der. pleonast-ic, from Gk. πλεοναστικός, redundant ; pleonast-ic-al-ly.
PLETHORA, excessive fulness, esp. of blood. (L..—Gk.) ‘Ful-
nesse, in greeke plethora, in latin plenitudo;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, Ὁ. iii. c. 1. The o is long. A Latinised spelling of Gk.
πληθώρη, fulness. Gk. πλῇθ-ος, a throng, crowd ;-with the suffix
τω-ρη. B. Gk. πλῆ-θος (like πλή-ρης, full, and Lat. ple-nus, full) is
from the base wAq seen in πίμ-πλη-μι, I fill; see Plenary. Der. |
plethor-ic, i
PLEURISY, inflammation of the pleura, or membrane which
PLOT.
covers the lungs. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) [Quite different from plurisy, q.v.]
Spelt pleurisie in Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave.—F. pleuresie,
‘a pleurisie;’ Cot.— Lat. pleurisis, another form of pleuritis.— Gk,
πλευρῖτις, pleurisy.— Gk. πλευρά, a rib, the side, the ‘pleura.’ Root
uncertain. Der. pleurit-ic, from Gk. πλευριτικός, suffering from
pleurisy ; pleurit-ic-al. Also pleuro-pneumon-ia, inflammation of the
pleura and lungs, from Gk. πνεύμων. a lung; see Pneumatic.
PLIABLE, PLIANT, PLIERS; see under Ply.
PLIGHT (1), dangerous condition, condition; also, an engage-
ment, promise. (E.) The proper sense is ‘ peril;’ hence a promise
involving peril or risk, a promise given under pain of forfeit, a duty,
or solemn engagement for which one has to answer. M.E. pliht,
(1) danger, Layamon, 3897 ; (2) engagement, Story of Genesis and
Exodus, ed. Morris, 1269; (3) condition, spelt plite, Chaucer [Add-
enda].—A.S. plikt, risk, danger, used to translate Lat. periculum in
f£lfric’s Colloquy, in the Merchant’s second speech. . Formed with
the substantival suffix -¢ (Aryan -ta) from the strong verb plidén, to
risk, imperil, in Aélfred’s tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet,
p. 229, l. 20; the pt. t. pleak occurs in the same, p. 37, 1. 7.40.
Fries. plicht, peril, risk, care; we also find the short form fle, pli,
danger, ‘answering to A.S. plid, danger, in A£lfred, tr. of Gregory,
P- 393, 1. 92 O. Du. plicht, ‘duty, debt, obligation, administration,
office, custom, or use ;’ Hexham; cf. plegen, ‘to be accustomed, te
experiment, or trie’ [i.e. to risk]; id. + G. pfficht, duty, obligation,
faith, allegiance, oath; from the O. H.G. strong verb plegan, to
promise or engage to do. 4 The connection, sometimes asserted,
between this word and E. play, seems to me very doubtful. Der.
plight, verb, M.E. pli3zten, plikten, P. Plowman, B. vi. 35, A.S
plihtan, weak verb, to imperil, Laws of King Cnut (Secular), § 67, in
eo: Ancient Laws, i. 411; plight-er, Antony, iii.13.126. [+]
PLIGHT (2), to fold; as sb. a fold. (F.,.—L.) Shak. has
‘ plighted cunning,’ K. Lear, i. 1. 283; where the quarto editions have
pleated. Spenser has ‘with many a folded plight ;’ F. Q. ii. 3. 26;
also plight (=plighted) as a PP. meaning ‘folded’ or ‘plaited,’
F. Q. ii. 6. 7, vi. 7. 43. B. The word is really misspelt, by con-
fusion with plight (1), and should be plite, without gh. Chaucer has
the verb pliten, to fold, Troilus, ii. 697,1204. It is clearly a mere
variant of plait or pleat, though the vowel is difficult to account for.
See Plait. 4 ‘Plite of lawne, &c., seemeth to be a certaine
measure, or quantitie thereof. Anno 3 Edw. IV, cap. 5;’ Minsheu.
PLINTH, the lowest part of the base of a column. (L.,—Gk.)
‘Plinthe, the neather part of a pillars foot, of the forme of a four-
square bricke or tile ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cotgrave gives F. plinthe,
‘a plinth,’ &c.—Lat. plinthus.—Gk. πλίνθος, a brick or tile, a brick-
shaped body, a plinth. Cognate with E. Flint, q.v. Cf. Lithuan.
plinta, a flint.
PLOD, to trudge on laboriously, labour unintermittingly. (C.)
In Shak. Sonnet 50, Merry Wives, i. 3. 91, All’s Well, iii. 4.6. ‘The
primitive sense of plod is to tramp through the wet, and thence,
figuratively, to proceed painfully and laboriously ;” Wedgwood. It
particularly means to wade through pools; Grose (ed. 1790) has
‘ Plowding, wading through thick and thin; North.’ Jamieson has
‘Plout, to splash; Plouter, to make a noise among water, to be
engaged in any wet or dirty work; Plouter, sb., the act of floundering
through water or mire; Plotch, to dabble, to work slowly.’ [He
also notes plod, ploud, a green sod.] The M.E. sb. plod (dat. plodde)
meant a filthy pool or puddle; ‘ In a foul plodde in the strete suththe
me hym slong’=people then threw him into a foul puddle in the
street ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 536, 1.6. So also Northern μά, a puddle;
E.D.S. Gloss. B. 1.—Irish plod, plodan, a pool, standing water,
plodach, a puddle; whence plodaim, I float, plodanachd, paddling and
rowing in water. So also Gael. plod, a clod [accounting for Scot.
plod, a green sod], also a pool, standing water, plodan, a small pool ;
whence plodanachd, a paddling in water. Prob. related to Plash (1),
q-v. Der. plodd-er, plodd-ing, plodd-ing-ly.
PLOT (1), a conspiracy, stratagem. (F.,—L.) One of the earliest
instances of the word seems to be in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 23 (about
A.D, 1590); he also has plot as a verb, id. iii 11. 20. It is hardly
possible to assign any other origin for it than by considering it as an
abbreviation of complot, used in exactly the same sense, both as
a sb. and verb. We have numerous examples of the loss of an initial
syllable, as in fence for defence, sport for disport, story for history.
The word complot does not appear to be in much earlier use; and
further information on this point is desired. Shak. has both plot and
complot, and both words are employed by him both as sb. and verb.
The sb. complot is in Titus Andron. ii. 3. 265, v.1. 65, v. 2.147; the
vb. complot in Rich. II, i. 1. 96. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives complot,
but does not recognise plot, except as a ground-plan.—F. complot,
‘a complot, conspiracy ;’ whence comploter, ‘to complot, conspire,’
Cot. The O.F. complot means (1) crowd, in the 12th century,
(2) a battle, (3) a plot. B. Of disputed etymology; but Diez is
τὰν Ape |
ee ae ee
PLOT.
PLUMP. 451
prob. right in taking it to be the Lat. complicitum, neut. of complicitus,@ of the word may be doubted. The word is also in Hexham, ed.
pp. of complicare, to complicate, involve, lit. to fold together. Another
form of the pp. is complicatus. See Complicate, Complex.
47 Littré thinks the F. word may be from English, and adduces
E. plot in the sense of a plot or plat of ground. There does not
seem to be any real connection between plot (1) and plot (2) ; though
it is highly probable that the use of E. plot in the sense of a ground-
plan or ‘ plat-form’ (see Minsheu) caused confusion, and the short-
ening of complot to plot, Neither plot (1) nor complot are old words
in English, whereas F. comp/ot is found in the 12th century. The very
prefix com- indicates a Latin origin. Der. plot, vb., plotter. [+]
PLOT (2), PLAT, a small piece of ground. (E.) The sense of
plot and of patch is almost exactly the same, and the words (as shewn
under Patch) are closely related. A plot is a patch of ground; and
it also meant, in M.E., a spot on a garment. ‘ Many foule plottes’
= many dirty spots (on a garment); P. Plowman, B. xiii. 318. In
the Prompt. Parv. p. 405, we are told that plot is the same as plek ;
and we also find ‘Plecke, or plotte, portiuncula.’ Way’s note adds
that ‘Pleck is given by Cole, Ray, and Grose as a North-Country
word, signifying a place, and is likewise noticed by Tim Bobbin ;’
and he correctly refers it to A.S. plac, Matt. vi. 5 (Northumb.
version). This pleck is a mere variant of platch, the older form of
patch; thus bringing plot and patch into close connection, as above
noted. So also ‘Plock, a small meadow (Herefordshire) ;’ E. D. S.
Gloss. B. 12. The expression ‘plot of flowres faire’ occurs in the
Flower and the Leaf, 1. 499 (15th century).—A.S. plot, a patch of
ground; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 286, 1. 19 (the same
passage is in Schmid, Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, App. XI, 1. 5 ;
p. 408, ed. 1858). Cf. Goth. plats, a patch, Mark, ii. 21. q For
the spelling plat, see Plat (1).
PLOUGH, an instrument for turning up the soil. (Scand.) M.E.
plouh, plou, plow; Chaucer, C.T. 889; Havelok, 1017. It can scarcely
be called an E. word; the traces of it in A.S. are but slight; we
find ploh =a plough-land, in A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 286,
1. 19, where is the phrase ‘ne plot ne plok’=neither plot of ground
nor plough-land. It is rather Scand. than E., the true A. 5. word being
sulh.—Icel. plégr, a plough; which also seems to be a borrowed
word, the genuine Norse word being ardr; Swed. plog ; Dan. plov.
We find also O. Fries. ploch, G. pflug, O.H.G. pfluoc; and it is
tolerably certain that the Lithuan. plugas, Russ. pluge, a plough, are
borrowed words from the Teutonic. See Grimm, Gram. ii. 414;
who has grave doubts as to whether the word is really Teutonic,
though early known and widely spread. B. Perhaps of Celtic
origin; cf. Gael. ploc, a block of wood, stump of a tree, used as the
orig. plough; see Plug, Block. γ. Max Miller, Lect. on Lan-
guage, i. 296 (8th ed.), identifies plough with Skt. plava, Gk. πλοῖον,
a boat, from 4/ PLU, to float : ‘ As the Aryans spoke of a ship plough-
ing the sea, they also spoke of a plough sailing across the field.” This
sounds too poetical, and does not account for the gk. Der. plough,
verb, Cor. iii. 1.71 ; plough-er, see Latimer’s Sermon on the Ploughers ;
plough-able; plough-boy ; plough-iron, 2 Hen. IV, v. 1. 20; plough-
man, M. E. plowman, Chaucer, C. T. 531; plough-share, spelt plowh-
schare in Trevisa, ii, 353, and derived from the verb to shear.
PLOVER, the name of a wading bird. (F,—L.) M.E. plouer
(with u for v), P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 764 ; Gower, Ὁ. A. iii.
33, 1.9; Prompt. Parv.—O.F. plovier, in the 13th century (Littré),
later pluvier, ‘a plover;’ Cot. Formed as if from a Low Lat.
pluuiarius*, equivalent to Lat. pluuialis, belonging to rain, because
these birds are said to be most seen and caught in a rainy season. =
Lat. pluuia, rain. = Lat. pluit, it rains. = 4/ PLU, to swim ; whence also
E. Flow, q.v. See Pluvial. f ‘ We derive it from the F. pluvier,
pour ce qu’on le prend mieux en temps pluvieux qu’en nulle autre
saison,’ Belon, Oyseaux, 260; cited in Pennant, Zoology, vol. ii (R.)
Wedgwood remarks that the G. name is regenpfeifer, the rain-piper.
PLUCK, to pull away sharply, to snatch. (E.) M.E. plukken,
P. Plowman, B. v. 501; xii. 249; Wyclif, Matt. xii. 1.—A.S. pluc-
cian, Matt. xii. 1.4 Du. plukken. 4 Icel. plokka, plukka, perhaps a
borrowed word. + Dan. plukke. 4+ Swed. plocka. + G. pjfliichen.
B. This is one of the five words beginning with p which Fick admits
as being truly Teutonic; he gives the base as PLUK;; iii. 167. The
resemblance to Ital. piluccare, to pick grapes, is remarkable, but is a
mere coincidence; it is impossible that a word found in A. 8. can
be derived from Italian, and it is unlikely that there was such a form
in early Low Latin. Der. pluck, sb., a butcher’s term for the heart,
liver, and lights of an animal, prob. because they are plucked out
after killing it; Skinner, ed. 1671, has ‘pluck, a sheep's pluck, i.e.
cor animalis,’ an animal’s heart. Hence pluck in the sense of ‘ spirit,
courage ;’ whence the adj. plucky. Cf. the phrase ‘ pluck up thy spirits,’
Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 38; ‘pluck up, my heart,’ Much Ado, v. 1. 207.
PLUG, a block or peg used to stop a hole. (Du.,—C.) Skinner,
1658, and was probably borrowed from Dutch.—O, Du. plugge, ‘a
lugge, or a woodden pegg;’ also pluggen, ‘to plugge, or pegge;’
exham. Mod. Du. plug, a peg, bung. We find also Swed. plugg,
a plug, Dan. plok, a peg, G. pflock, a wooden nail, plug, peg, pin.
B. The word is not Teutonic, and was doubtless borrowed from
Celtic. The original word appears in Irish ploc, pluc, a plug, stopper,
bung; Gael. ploc, a club, bludgeon, head of a pin, block of wood,
stump of a tree, plug, bung, block or pully, hump, pluc, a lump,
knot, bunch, bung; W. floc, a block, plug. See further under
Block ; and see Bludgeon. Der. plug, verb. Doublet, block.
PLUM, the name of a fruit. (L.,= f) M.E. ploume, plowme,
Prompt. Parv. ‘ Piries and plomtrees’ =pear-trees and plum-trees, P,
Plowman, B. v. 16.—A.S. phime, Aélfric’s Grammar, 6 (Bosworth) ;
cf, pltim-sld, lit. plum-sloe, plim-treéw, plum-tree, in AElfric’s Gloss.,
Nomina Arborum. Here pltim-sld translates Lat. pruniculus, and
plim-treéw translates prunus. B. The A.S. plime is a mere
variation of Lat. prunum, a plum, with change of r to /, and of n to
m. The change from r to 1 is very common, and hardly needs illustra-
tion; the Span. coronel=E. colonel, The change from 2 to m is not
unfrequent, as in lime-tree for line-tree, for Lat. vellum
from F. velin, megrim from F. migraine. Thus plum is a doublet of
prune; see Prune, which is of Gk. origin. The Swed. plommon, Dan,
blomme, G. pflaume, are all alike borrowed from Lat. prunum. Der.
plum-tree, as above ; plum-cake, plum-pudding. Doublet, prune (2).
PLUMAGE, the whole feathers of a bird. (F..—L.) ‘ Pruning
his plumage, cleansing every quill ;’ Drayton, Noah’s Flood (R.) =
F. plumage, ‘feathers;’ Cot.—F. plume, a feather; see Plume. []
PLUMB, a mass of lead, hung on a string, to shew a perpendicular
direction. (F.,—L.) _‘ Plumbe of leed [lead], Plumbum ;’ Prompt.
Parv. The older spelling is plomb, shortened to plom in the comp.
plomrewle, a plumb-rule, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pt. ii.
§ 38, 1. 6.—F. plomb, ‘lead, also, a carpenter’s plummet or plomb-
line;’ Cot.—Lat. plumbum, lead. B. Probably cognate with
Gk. μόλυβος, μόλυβδος, lead; Russ. olovo, pewter; and Ο. Η. 6. plé
(stem pliwa), G. blei,lead ; apparently from a stem-form MLUWA,; see
Curtius, i. 462. Der. plumb, verb, to sound the depth of water with
a plumb-line, from Εἰ, plomber, ‘to sound,’ Cot.; plumb-line, plumb-
rule, used by Cot. to translate F. plombet ; plumb-er, also spelt plum-
mer, as by Cot. to tr. F. plombier; plumb-er-y, i.e. plumber’s shop,
Bp. Hall, Satires, Bk. v. sat.1,1. 5 from end. Also plumb-e-an,
plumb-e-ous, leaden, both formed from Lat. plumbeus, leaden. Also
plumb-ago, q. v. 2 grey q.V.3 plump (2), plunge.
PLU AGO, black lead. (L.) A mineral resembling lead, but
really different from it. In Ash’s Dict., ed. 1777, but only as a
botanical term, ‘ lead-wort.’ = Lat. plumbago, a kind of leaden ore ;
black lead. Lat. plumbum, lead. Cf. lumb-ago from Lat. lumbus,
See Plumb.
PLUME, a feather. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 3. 126.—F.
plume, ‘a feather, plume of feathers ;’ Cot. = Lat. pliima, a small soft
feather, piece of down. B. Prob. so called from its floating in
the air; cf. G. pflaum, down.=—4/ PLU, to float, sail, flow, Curtius,
i. 317; see Flow, Float. Der. plume, verb, esp. in pp. plumed,
K. Lear, iv. 2. 57, Oth. iii. 3. 349; plum-ose ; also plum-age, q.v.
PLUMMET, a leaden weight, a plumb-line. (F.,<L.) M.E.
plommet, Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxvii. 28.—F.plombet, ‘a plummet,’
Cot. Dimin. of plomb, lead; it thus means ‘a small piece of lead.’
See Plumb.
PLUMP (1), full, round, fleshy. (E.orO, LowG.) ‘ Plump Jack,’
1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 527; ‘ plumpy Bacchus,’ Antony, ii.7.121. M.E.
plomp, rade, clownish (as in Dutch), Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox,
ed. Arber, p. 100, 1,12. The word is in rather early use as a sb.,
meaning ‘a cluster, a clump,’ applied either to a compact body of
men, or to a clump of trees. ‘Presede into the plumpe’=he pressed
into the throng; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2199. Though it cannot
be traced much further back, the word may be E., as the radical verb
is preserved in the prov. E. plim, to swell, given as an Exmoor word
by Grose, but somewhat widely known, and still in use in Oxfordshire
and elsewhere. B. Hence plump means orig. ‘swollen,’ and since
that which is swollen becomes tight and firm, we find plump further
used in the sense of ‘hard;’ as, ‘the ways are plump’ =the roads are
hard (Kent); E. D.S. Gloss. B.11; C.5. In Oxfordshire, the word
plim is also used as an adj., in the sense of plump. The word ae
in most Teutonic tongues. Cf. ‘ Plump, to swell;’ Nares, ed. Halli-
well. + O. Du. plomp, ‘rude, clownish, blockish, or dull;’ Hexham,
This is a metaphorical use, from the notion of thickness. + Swed.
plump, clownish, coarse. 4 Dan. plump, clumsy, vulgar. 4 G. plump,
heavy, clumsy, blunt. Der. plump-ly, plump-ness. Also plump-er, a
vote given at elections, when a man who has a vote for two sepa-
rate candidates gives a single vote to one, thus swelling out that
ed. 1671, has ‘a plug, or splug;’ but that the initial s is a true part candidate’s number of votes as compared hey the rest ; see Todd’s
g2 --
452 PLUMP.
POACH.
Johnson. Also plump-y, as above. Also plump, sb., a cluster, as@ PLURISY, superabundance. (L. ; misformed.) Shak. has plurisy
above ; plump or plump out, verb, to swell out.
PLUMP (2), straight downward. (F.,—L.) Formerly also plum,
plumb. ‘Plumb down he falls,’ Milton, P. L. ii. 933; cf. ‘ Which thou
hast perpendicularly fell,’ K. Lear, iv. 6. 54. ‘They do not fall plumb
down, but decline a little from the perpendicular ;’ Bentley, Serm. 2
Todd). Johnson notes that it is sometimes pronounced ignorantly
and, commonly] plump. Johnson also gives plump, verb, ‘to fall
like a stone into the water; a word formed from the sound, or rather
corrupted from plumb. Cf. ‘It will give you a notion how Dulcissa
plumps into a chair ;’ Spectator, no. 492. B. However expres-
sive the word may seem, a careful examination of its history will
tend to shew that it is really a peculiar use of plumb, and derived
from F. plomb, Lat. plumbum, lead. ‘To fall like lead’ must have
been a favourite metaphor from the earliest times, and Diez shews, in
his article on Ital. piombare, to fall like lead, that this metaphor is
widely spread in the Romance languages. Cf. Ital. cadere a piombo,
to fall plump, lit. like lead; F. ἃ plomb, ‘downright ;’ ἃ plomb sur,
‘direct, or downright ;’ Cot. We even find it in M. E.; ‘ Hy plumten
doune, as a doppe’=they dived straight down, like a diving-bird ;
K. Alisaunder, 5776. y. We also find Du. plomf, interj., plump,
plompen, to plunge ; Dan. plumpe, to plump, to souse ; Swed, plumpa,
to plump, to fall; G. plumpen, to fall plump. All of these may be
suspected to owe their peculiar form to the Lat. plumbum, though
easily supposed to be imitative. The word tends also to confusion
with Plump (1), from which I believe it to be wholly distinct.
See further under Plunge. Der. plump, verb, as above.
PLUNDER, to rob, pillage. (G.) | A note in Johnson’s Dict.
(ed. Todd) says that ‘ Fuller considers the word as introduced into
the language about 1642.’ R. gives a quotation for it from Prynne,
Treachery and Disloyalty, pt. iv. pp. 28, 29 (not dated, but after a.p.
1642, as it refers to the civil war). He also cites a quotation dated
1642, and this may be taken to be nearly the exact date when the
word was borrowed. Hexham, in his Du. Dict., ed. 1658, gives O.
Du. plunderen, plonderen, ‘to plunder, or to pillage;’ the mod. Du.
spelling is plunderen. It is one of the very few G. words in English,
and seems to have been introduced directly rather than through the
Dutch. —G. pliindern, to plunder, pillage, sack, ransack ; provincially,
to remove with one’s baggage. Derived from the G. sb. plunder,
trumpery, trash, baggage, lumber; the E. keeping the vowel of the
to express ‘ plethora,’ Hamlet, iv. 7. 118. So also in Massinger, The
Picture, iv. 2 (Sophia): ‘A plurisy of ill blood you must fet out.’
And in The Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 1. 66; and in Ford, Fancies
Chaste and Noble: ‘ Into a plurisy of faithless impudence.’ Evidently
formed as if from Lat. pluri-, crude form of plus, more; by an extra-
ordinary confusion with Pleurisy, q. v.
PLUSH, a variety of cloth-like velvet. (F..—L.) ‘ Waistcoats of
silk plush laying by ;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer’s Iliad, Ὁ. xxiv, 1. 576.
And in Cotgrave.—F. peluche, ‘shag, plush;’ Cot. [Thus the E.
has dropped e; the word should be pelush.] Cf. Span. pelusa, down
on fruit, nap on cloth; Ital. peluzzo, fine hair, soft down. All from
a Low Lat. form pilucius*, hairy (not found) ; from Lat, pilus, hair.
See Peruke. 4 The Du. piuis, fluff, plush, G. pliisch, are mere
borrowings from French.
PLUVIAL, rainy. (F.,—L.) Little used. ‘ Pluuiall, rainie;’
Minsheu, ed. 1627. —F. pluvial, ‘rainy ;’ Cot. Lat. pluuialis, rainy. =
Lat. pluuia, rain. = Lat. plu-it, it rains.—4/ PLU, to float, swim, flow ;
see Flow. Der. We also find pluvious, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. v. c. 24, part 4, Englished from Lat. pluuius, rainy. And see plover.
PLY, to bend, work at steadily, urge. (F..—L.) M.E. plien, to
bend, Chaucer, C. T. 9045; to mould, as wax, id. 9304. Since
moulding wax, &c. requires constant and continued application of
the fingers, we hence get the metaphor of toiling at ; hence, to ply
a task, to ply an oar. = F. plier, «to fold, plait, ply, bend, bow,
turne ;” Cot.— Lat. plicare, to fold.4-Gk. πλέκειν, to weave. + Russ.
pleste, to plait, wind.4G. flechten, strong verb, to braid, plait, twist,
entwine; whence prob. G. flachs, flax, cognate with E. flax.
B. All from 4/PLAK, to weave, plait; Fick, i. 681. Der. pli-able,
spelt plyable in Fabyan’s Chron. Ὁ. i. c. 147, ed. Ellis, p. 133, 1. 31,
from F. pliable, ‘pliable,’ Cot.; pliabl-y, pliabili-ty, pliable-ness ;
pli-ant, Oth. i. 3. 151, from F. pliant, pres. part. of plier ; pliant-ly,
pliant-ness or plianc-y; pli-ers or ply-ers, pincers for bending wire.
From Lat. plicare we also have ap-ply, im-ply; accom-plice,
ap-plic-at-ion, com-plic-ate, com-plex, ex-plic-ate, ex-plic-it, im-plic-ate,
im-plic-it, in-ex-plic-able, per-plex; also de-ploy, dis-play, em-ploy.
Also sim-ple, sim-plic-ity, sim-pli-fy; dou-ble, du-plic-ity, du-plic-ate ;
tri-ple, tri-plet, tre-ble; quadru-ple, multi-ple, multi-ply, &c. Also
plag-iary, plait, pleach, plot (1). And see flax.
PREUMATIC. relating to air. (L.,.—Gk.) Bacon speaks of
sb. B. Connected with Low G. plunnen, formerly also plund:
rags; Bremen Worterbuch. The orig. sense of the sb. was ‘rags,
hence, worthless household stuff; the verb meant, repeat oy
strip a household even of its least valuable contents. The ‘
plyndre, Swed. plundra, Du. plunderen, are all alike borrowed from
the G. or Low G. @ See Trench, Eng. Past and Present. He
says that ‘ plunder was brought back from Germany about the begin-
ning of our Civil Wars, by the soldiers who had served under Gustavus
Adolphus and his captains.’ And again, ‘on plunder, there are two
instructive passages in Fuller’s Church History, b. xi. § 4, 33 ; and b.
ix. § 4; and one in Heylin’s Animadversions thereupon, p. 196.’ Der.
plunder, sb., which seems to be a later word in E., though really the
original word ; plunder-er.
PLUNGE, to cast or fall suddenly into water or other liquid.
(F.,—L.) ΜῈ. ploungen ; ‘ and wenen [imagine] that it be ryght
blisful thynge to ploungen hem in uoluptuous delit ;” Chaucer, tr. of
Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 2,1. 1784.—F. plonger, ‘to plunge, dive, duck ;’
Cot. Formed from a Low Lat. plumbicare*, not found, but the ex-
istence of which is verified by the Picard plonguer, to plunge, dive,
due to the same Low Lat. form; see Diez, s.v. piombare. B. Thus
plonger is a frequentative of plomber, to cover with lead, to sound the
depth of water; from Εἰ, plomb, lead; see Plumb. Cf. Ital. piom-
bare, ‘to throw, to hurle, . . to fall heauilie as a plummet of leade ;’
Florio. See also Plump (2). Der. plunge, sb., plung-er, plung-ing.
PLUPERFECT, the name of a tense in grammar. (L.) In the
Grammar prefixed to Cotgrave’s F. Dict. will be found the expres-
sion ‘the preeterpluperfect tense ;’ he gives ‘#’avoies esté, 1 had been’
as an example. The E. word is a curious corruption of the Lat. name
for the tense, viz. plusguamperfectum. We have dropped the syllable
quam, and given to plus the F. pronunciation. — Lat. plus, more ; quam,
than ; and perfectum, perfect. See Plural and Perfect.
PLURAL, containing or expressing more than one. (F.,.—L.) A
term ingrammar. In Shak. Merry Wives, iv.1.59. M.E. plural; ‘pe
plural nombre;’ Trevisa, ii. 171, 1. 25; plurel, id. ii. 173, 1. 11.—O0.F.
plurel (12th century, Littré) ; mod. F. pluriel.— Lat. pluralis, plural ;
because expressive of ‘more’ than one, = Lat. plur-, stem of plus, more,
anciently spelt plous. Connected with Gk. mAé-os, full, πλείων, more ;
from the base PLA=PAL, from 4/ PAR, to fill; see Plenary, Full,
Der. plural-ly, plural-ist, plural-ism. Also plural-i-ty, M.E. pluralite,
P. Plowman, C. iv. 33, from F. pluralité, ‘plurality, or morenesse,’
Cot., which from Lat. acc. pluralitatem. And see plurisy.
e
2 ticall substance in some bodies;’ Nat. Hist. § 842. = Lat.
pneumaticus, = Gk. πνευματικός, belonging to wind, breath, or air. =
Gk. πνευματ-, stem of πνεῦμα, wind, air. — Gk. πνέειν, to blow,
breathe; put for πνέβξειν (base πνυ-). Cf.O.H.G. fnehan, to breathe
hard; Curtius, i. 348. And see Neesing. Der. pneumatic-al,
-al-ly ; pneumatic-s. And see pneumonia.
PNEUMONIA, inflammation of the lungs. (Gk.) Modern.
Todd adds to Johnson only the word ‘ pneumonicks, medicines for
diseases of the lungs;’ but omits pneumonia. ‘The o is short. = Gk.
mvevpovia, a disease of the | . = Gk. mvevpor-, stem of πνεύμων
(also πλεύμων), a lung. — Gk. mvéev, to breathe. See Pneu-
matic and onary. Der. pneumon-ic.
POACH (1), to dress eggs. (F.,.=O. Low G.?) Formerly poche.
‘Egges well poched are better than roasted. They be moste hole-
some whan they be poched;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c.
13. Spelt potch in Palsgrave ; Levins; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 53; and
in Cotgrave. = F. pocher ; Cotgrave gives ‘ Poché, poched, thrust or
digged out with the fingers ; oeuf poché, a potched egge.’ B. The
real origin of F. pocher in this particular sense is much disputed. I
do not think we can derive the F. word from E. poke, verb, which is
what Wedgwood’s suggestion amounts to; see Poke (2). Littré
unhesitatingly derives pocher from Εἰ, poche; a pouch, pocket; but
this does not explain Cotgrave’s expression ‘thrust, or digged out.’
Indeed, he goes on to point out that two verbs have been confused.
There is (1) Εἰ, pocher, from poche; and (2) F. pocher, poucher (both
forms are in Cotgrave), ‘to thrust or dig out with the fingers,’ which
rests upon pouce, the thumb. What was the orig. sense of ‘a
poached egg’ is a matter of dispute. It can hardly be an egg of
which the inside is ‘dug out’ by the fingers or by the thumb; nor
does ‘poked egg’ give any satisfactory sense. Scheler explains it
very differently; he thinks that ‘a poached egg’ means ‘eggs dressed
in such a manner as to keep the yolk in a rounded form,’ and
that the sense rests upon that of ‘ pouch.’ In this view, it is, in fact,
‘a pouched egg.’ I would explain it still more simply by supposing
that the egg is likened to a pouch, because the art is to dress it in
such a way as not to let the yolk escape. I incline, therefore, to
Scheler’s view, that pocher is here decked Siew poche, a pouch. See
Pouch, Poke (1).
POACH (2), to intrude on another's preserves, for the purpose of
stealing game. (F.,—O. Low G.?) ‘ His greatest fault is, he hunts
too much in the purlieus. * Would he would leave off poaching |”
°
POCK.
‘ POKE. 453
Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, iv. 1 (Thrasiline). — F. pocker ;#composer, versifier; formed with suffix -rys (Aryan -ta) denoting
“pocher le labeur d'autruy, to poch into, or incroach upon, another
man’s imploiment, practise, or trade ;’ Cot. B. Just as in the
case of Poach (1), there is great difficulty in assigning the right
sense to Ε΄. pocher. Cotgrave gives it only as meaning ‘to thrust, or
dig at with the fingers,’ in which sense it is also spelt poucher, and
rests upon pouce, the thumb; see Littré. But Littré also assigns as
an old sense of the verb, ‘to put in a poke, sack, or pouch’ (and
certainly pocher le labeur looks as if we may translate it ‘to pocket
the labour’) ; he also cites the Norman poguer, to carry fruits in one’s
pocket. y. If we give the verb the sense adduced by Cotgrave,
we may derive it from pouce = Lat. pollicem, acc. of pollex, the
thumb. δ. It seems simpler to derive it directly from poche, the
pocket, in which case pocher may mean either to put into one’s
own pocket, or, possibly, to put one’s hand in the pocket of another.
See Pouch. And see Poke (1), Poke (2), for further discussion
of these words. Der. poach-er.
POCK, a small pustule. (E.; perhaps C.) We generally speak
of ‘the small pox ;” but the spelling pox is absurd, since it stands for
pocks, the pl. of pock, a word seldom used in the singular. We
might as well write sox as the pl. of sock; indeed, I have seen that
paling used for abbreviation. The word pock is best preserved in
the adj. pocky, Hamlet, vy. 1.181. The term small pox in Beaum.
and Fletcher, Fair Maid of the Inn, ii. 2 (Clown), is spelt pocks in
the old edition, according to Richardson. Cotgrave explains F.
morbille by ‘the small pox,’ but in Sherwood’s Index it is ‘ the small
pockes ;’ and in fact, the spelling pocks is extremely common. The
pl. was once dissyllabic, Fabyan has: ‘he was vysyted with the
sykenesse of pockys;’ vol. ii. an. 1363, ed. Ellis, p. 653. M.E.
pokke, pl. pokkes, P. Plowman, B. xx. 97. — A.S. poc, a pustule.
‘Gif poc sy on eagan’ = if there be a pustule on the eye, ina MS.,
foll. 142, 152, described by Wanley in his Catalogue of A.S. MSS.,
Ρ. 304. So also ‘wip pdc-ddle’ = for pock-disease, meaning small
pox, A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, ii. 104, 1. 14. There is an
accent over the o in the MS,, both here and in ll. 22, 23 (same page),
but it is omitted in ll. 19, 24.4-Du. pok, a pock.+-G. pocke, a pock.
Perhaps related to Poke (1), with the notion of ‘bag;’ and prob.
ultimately of Celtic origin. Cf. Irish pucoid, a pustule, pucadh, a
swelling up, Gael. pucaid,a pimple. Der. pox (=pocks) ; pock-y.
POCKET, a small pouch. (F.,=O Low G. or C.) M.E. poked,
Prompt. Parv. ‘Sered pokets’ = small waxed bags; Chaucer, C. T.
16270. From a dialectal form of F. pochette, probably Norman.
Métivier gives the modern Guernsey form as pougquette, dimin. of
pougque, a sack or pouch; the older spellings would be tte and
pogue. He cites a Norman proverb: ‘ Quant il pleut le jour Saint
Marc, Il ne faut ni pougue ni sac’ = when it rains on St. Mark’s day
(April 25), one wants neither poke nor bag. It is therefore a dimin.
of O. Norman poque, Parisian F. poche. — O. Du. poke, a bag, Hex-
ham ; see Pouch, Poke (1). Der. pocket, verb, Temp. ii. 1. 67 ;
pocket-book, pocket-money.
POD, a husk, a covering of the seed of plants. (Scand. ? or C.?)
In speaking of the furniture necessary for a cart, Tusser enumerates
‘ cart-ladder, and wimble, with percer, and pod ;’ Husbandry, ed. for
E. D.S., § 17, st. 6, p. 36. Pod was explained by Mavor to mean
‘a box or old leather bottle nailed to the side of the cart to hold
necessary implements, and perhaps grease.’ The orig. sense was
merely ‘ bag ;’ and the word is the same with pad, a cushion, i.e, a
stuffed bag, and related to pudding, of which the old meaning was
‘ sausage,’ 1. 6. stuffed skin. . The nearest word, in form, is Dan.
pude, a cushion, pillow, Swed. dial. pude (also puda, puta), a cushion
(Rietz). The word is of Celtic origin, and may have been taken
from Celtic directly ; cf. Gael. put, a large buoy, commonly made of
an inflated sheep-skin. From the root PUT, to bulge out, be in-
flated, discussed under Pudding,q.v. γ. The peculiar use of pod
to mean ‘ the husk’ may have resulted from confusion with the old
word cod, a husk. Thus what we now call a pea-pod is called
peascod in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 191; &c. See Cod (2).
POEM, a composition in verse. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet, ii.
2. 419. — F. poéme, ‘a poeme;’ Cot. = Lat. poema, — Gk. ποίημα, a
work, piece of workmanship, composition, poem, = Gk. ποιεῖν, to
make ; see Poet.
POESY, poetry, a poem. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. poesie, Gower,
C.A. ii. 36, 1. 20. = Εἰ, poésie, " poesie, poetry;’ Cot. — Lat. poésin,
acc, of poésis, poetry. = Gk. ποίησις, a making, poetic faculty, poem.
= Gk. ποιεῖν, to make; see Poet. Der. Hence ‘a posy on a ring,’
Hamlet, iii. 2. 162, because such mottoes were commonly in verse ;
see examples in Chambers, Book of Days, i.221. Posy stands for
poesy, by contraction. See Posy.
', a composer in verse. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. poete, Wy-
clif, Deeds [Acts], xvii. 28; Gower, C. A. iii. 374, note, 1. 2. — F.
the agent, from ποιεῖν, to make. Root uncertain. Der. poet-ic, Gk.
ποιητικός ; poetic-al, As You Like It, iii. 3. 16; poetic-al-ly ; poet-ise,
a coined word. “Also poet-aster, in Ben Jonson, as the name of a
drama, answering to a Lat. form poetaster*, formed from poet-a with
the double suffix -as-ter (Aryan -as-tar), with which cf. O. F. poét-
astre, ‘an ignorant poet,’ Cot. Also poet-ess, North’s Plutarch, pt. ii.
p. 25 (R.), formed with Εἰ, suffix -ess(e) = Lat. -issa=Gk.-1cca, Also
poet-r-y, M.E. poetrye, Prompt Parv., from O.F. poéterie, ‘ poetry,’ Cot.
From the same Gk. verb, onomato-pwia, pharmaco-peia.
POIGNANT, stinging, sharp, pungent. (F..=L.) M.E. poinant,
Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, Group I, 130; now conformed to the F.
spelling. = F. poignant, ‘ pricking, stinging,’ Cot.; pres. part. of
F. poindre, to prick. — Lat. pungere (pt. t. pu-pug-i), to prick ; base
PUG. See Pungent, Point. Der. poignant-ly, poignanc-y.
Doublet, pungent.
POINT, a sharp end, prick, small mark, &c. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
point, Ancren Riwle, p. 178, 1. 7. — F. point (poinct in Cotgrave), ‘a
point, a prick, a centre ;’ Cot. = Lat. punctum, a point ; orig. neut.
of pp. of pungere, to prick, pt. t. pupugi, from base PUG or PUK,
to prick. See Pungent. Der. point, verb, M. E. pointen, P. Plow-
man, C. ix. 298; point-ed, point-ed-ly, point-ed-ness ; point-er, a dog
that points ; point-ers, pl., the stars that point to the pole, Greene,
Looking-glass for London, ed. Dyce, ii. 94; point-ing ; point-less ;
point-s-man, a man who attends to the points on a railway. Also
point-device, L.L. L. v. 1. 21, a shortened form of the older phrase
at point device = with great nicety or exactitude, as: ‘ With limmes
[limbs] wrought at point device ;’ Rom. of the Rose, 1. 830; a trans-
lation of O. F. ἃ point devis, according to a point [of exactitude] that
is devised or imagined, i. e. in the best way imaginable. Also point-
blank, with a certain aim, so as not to miss the centre, which was a
blank or white spot in the old butts at which archers aimed, Merry
Wives, iii. 2. 34.
POISE, to balance, weigh. (F..—L.) M.E. poisen, peisen, to
weigh, P. Plowman, B. ν. 217 (and various readings). = O. F. peiser,
poiser (Burguy), later peser, ‘to peise, poise, weigh;’ Cot. (Cf.
O. F. pois, peis, a weight ; now spelt poids, by confusion with Lat.
pondus, from which it is not derived.] = Lat. pensare, to weigh, weigh
out. = Lat. pensum, a portion weighed out as a task for spinners, a
task ; Low Lat. pensum, pensa, a portion, a weight. — Lat. pensus, pp.
of pendére, to weigh, weigh out; allied to pendére, to hang; see
Pendent, Pensive. Der. poise, sb., used in the sense of weight,
Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. end of c. 33. Also avoir-du-
pois, q. v-
POISON, a deadly draught. (F.,.—L.) Merely ‘ a potion ;’ the
bad sense is unoriginal. In early use; spelt poyson, Rob. of Glouc.
p.122, 1.19; puisun, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 33, 1. 16.—
Ἐς, poison, ‘ poison ;’ Cot. — Lat. potionem, acc. of potio, a drink,
draught, esp. a poisonous draught. = Lat. potare, to drink ; potus,
drunken. B. Potus is formed with suffix -tu- (Aryan -ta) from
o PA, to drink; cf. Skt. pd, to drink. Der. poison, verb, M. E.
poisonen, K. Alisaunder, 600; poison-er, poi > pos: sly,
-ness. _Doublet, potion.
POITREL, PEITREL, armour for the breast of a horse.
(F., = L.) Obsolete. Also spelt petrel ; pewtrel in Levins. M.E.
peitrel, Chaucer, C. T. 16032. — O.F. poitral, poictral, poictrail,‘a
petrel for a horse;’ Cot. — Lat. pectorale, belonging to the breast ;
neut. of pectoralis. See Pectoral.
POKE (1), a bag, pouch. (C.) ‘Two pigges in a poke’ = two
pigs in a bag, Chaucer, C. T. 4276; Havelok, 555. = Irish poc, a
bag; Gael. poca,a bag. β. That the word is really Celtic appears
from this, that a Celtic c would be represented in A.S. by the gut-
tural 4, as in the case of Irish cead= A.S. hund, a hundred ; so the A.S.
form would be poka. We find pohka vel posa as a gloss to peram in
the Northumbrian gloss to St. Mark, vi. 8, in the Lindisfarne MS.,
and pokha vel posa in the Rushworth MS.; the form poca given in
Bosworth being due to a misreading. Pohha also occurs in the
Glossary to Cockayne’s A. S, Leechdoms. γ. We find also Icel.
poki, a bag, O. Du. poke, " a poke, sack,’ Hexham, perhaps borrowed
from Celtic; also the related Goth. puggs (= pungs), a bag, Luke,
x. 43 Icel. pungr, a pouch, A.S. pung, a purse, pouch. ὃ. Perhaps
connected with Lat. bucca, the inflated cheek ; so that the orig. sense
was ‘that which is blown out, or inflated ;’ just as bag is connected
with the verb to bulge. Cf. Gael. poc, to become like a bag. See
Pock. Cf. Fick, iil. 167. Der. pock-et. Doublet, pouch,
POKES (2), to thrust or push, esp. with something pointed, (C.)
M.E. poken, Chaucer, C. T. 4167; pukken, P. Plowman, B. v. 620,
643. [Notin A.S.] Of Celtic origin. = Irish poe, a blow, a kick;
Corn. poc, a push, shove ; Gael. puc, to push, justle ; whence also G.
pochen, to knock. A collateral form appears in W. pwtio, to push, to
poéte, ‘a poet, maker;’ Cot. — Lat. poeta, = Gk. ποιητής, a maker, @ poke ; whence prov. E. pote, to push, kick, thrust with the feet, North
454 POLE.
of England (Halliwell). Cf. Gael. put, to push, thrust.
. From the same Celtic source is O. Du. poke, a dagger, lit.‘a thruster,
exham. = 4/ PUK, to thrust, prick, whence also Lat. pungere, to
prick; see Pungent. Der. poke, sb., pok-er ; and see puck-er.
POLK (1), a stake, long thick rod. (L.) M.E. pole, P. Plowman,
B. xviii. 52. The E. long o presupposes an Α. 8. d, as in stone from
A.S. stdn, &c. Thus pole=A.S. pal. We find ‘ Palus, pal’ in
Wright’s Vocab. i. 84, last line; where pal must receive an accent,
and be written padi. Merely a borrowed word, from Lat. palus, a
stake. Cf. W. pawl, a pole. See Pale (1). q Similarly the
G. pfahl, M. Η. 6. pfal, a stake, is merely borrowed from the Latin.
Doublets, pale (1), pawl.
POLE (2), a pivot, axis, end of the axis of the earth. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) ‘The north pole;’ L.L.L. v. 2. 699. M.E. pol, Chaucer,
On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 14, 1. 6.—F. pol, ‘a pole; pol artique, the
north pole;’ Cot.—Lat. polum, acc. of polus, a pole.—Gk. πόλος, a
pivot, Rice, axis, pole. = Gk: πέλειν, to be in motion ; the poles being
the points of the axis round which motion takes place. Allied, by
the usual substitution of initial for x, to κέλομαι, κέλλω, I urge on,
Lat. -cellere in percellere.m4/ KAR, later KAL, to go, to drive. See
Celerity. Der. pol-ar, Milton, P. L. v. 269, from Lat. polaris ;
hence polar-i-ty, polar-ise, polar-is-at-ion.
POLE-. , a kind of axe; see under Poll.
POLE-CAT, a kind of weasel, which emits a disagreeable odour.
(Unknown). M.E. polcat, Chaucer, C. T. 12789. For the latter
syllable, see Cat. But the sense of pole, M. E. pol, is unknown. The
proposed etymologies are, (1) a Polish cat (Mahn); this seems very
improbable, as the word is in Chaucer. (2) A cat that goes after
poultry, from F. poule, a hen; this is contradicted by the vowel. (3)
From O.F. pulent, stinking (Wedgwood); but this word is merely
from the Lat. purulentus, and the syllable pu/- alone (=Lat. purul-)
would be unmeaning; besides which, this again gives the wrong
vowel. (4) I shall add a possible guess, that it may be pool-cat, i.e.
cat living in a hole or burrow, since the Irish poll, Gael. poll, Corn.
pol, mean ‘a hole’ or ‘pit’ as well asa pool. [+]
POLEMICAL, warlike, controversial. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Formed with suffix -αἱ ( = Lat. -alis) from Gk. πολεμικός,
warlike. Gk. πόλεμος, war. B. Formed with suffix -e-yos (like
ἄν-ε-μος = Lat. an-i-mus) from woA-= waA-=Tap.—4/ PAR, to strike,
fight; appearing in Zend par, to fight (Curtius, i. 345), Lithuan.
per-ti, to strike; cf. Russ. prate, to resist. Perhaps to the same root
belong Gk. méA-exus, a battle-axe, Skt. paragu, a hatchet. Der.
polemic-al-ly ; also polemic-s, from Gk. πολεμικ-ός,
POLICH, the regulation of a country with respect to the preser-
vation of order; hence, the civil officers for preserving order. (F.,—
L.,=—Gk.) The expression the police is short for the police-force, i.e.
the force required for maintaining police, or public order. The sb. is
in Todd’s Johnson; but we already find the expression ‘so well a
policed [regulated] kingdome’ in Howell, Instructions for Foreign
Travel, ed. Arber, p. 78, last line but one; a.pv. 1642.—F. police,
‘policy, politick regiment, civill government ;’ Cot.— Lat. politia.—
Gk. πολιτεία, citizenship, polity, condition of a state. —Gk. πολίτης,
a citizen. Gk. πολι-, crude form of πόλις, a city; with suffix -rys
(Aryan -éa). B. The orig. sense of πόλις was ‘a crowd, throng;’
hence, a community; ‘the Skt. puri [a town] for part=Gk. πόλις
comes undoubtedly from the root PAR, to fill (Gk. πελ, mde), and
denoted originally the idea of fulness, of a crowd, a throng, from
which, later, the idea “ town” is developed even without this physical
conception ;’ Curtius, i. 102. With Skt. purt cf. Indian -poor in
Bhurt-poor, Futteh-poor, &c. And see Folk, Full. Der. polic-y,
M.E. policie, Chaucer, C. T. 12534, answering to O.F. policie (= Lat.
politia), an older form of F. police. Also polity, in Hooker, Eccl.
Polity, from Lat. politia; polit-ic, spelt politick in Minsheu, from Lat.
politicus, Gk. πολιτικός; polit-ic-ly ; politic-s, spelt politickes in Minsheu;
polit-ic-al, Minsheu ; polit-ic-al-ly ; polit-ic-i-an, used as adj. in Milton,
Samson, 1195. And see acro-polis, metro-polis, cosmo-polite.
POLICY, a warrant for money in the public funds, a writing con-
taining a contract of insurance. (F.,—Low Lat..—Gk.) Quite dis-
tinct from policy as connected with Police, q.v. ‘A policy of in-
surance is a contract between A and B;’ Blackstone. And see
Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706. The form is prob. due to confusion with
policy in the other sense, or the final syllable may have been due to
the Span. or Ital. form. =F. police, a policy ; police d’assurance, policy
of insurance; Hamilton. Cf. Span. poliza, a written order to receive
a sum of money; foliza de seguro, a policy of insurance; Ital.
polizza, a bill, ticket, invoice. Late Lat. politicum, poleticum, polecti-
cum, various corruptions of polyptychum, a register, a roll in which
dues were registered, a word of common occurrence; Ducange.—
Gk. πολύπτυχον, a piece of writing folded into many leaves; hence,
a long register or roll; orig. neut. of πολύπτυχος, having many folds,
See Put. ὅ
POLTROON.
form of πτύξ, a fold, leaf, layer, connected with πτύσσειν (=mrvx-yev),
to fold, double up; and with πυκ-νός, close, compact. These words
go back to a base mus, to make firm, whence prob. also Lat. pugnus
and E. jist; Curtius, ii. 105. Cf. Diptych. [+]
POLISH, to make smooth, glossy, or elegant. (F..—L.) M.E.
polischen, Chaucer, C. T. 9456; sometimes contracted to polschen, as
in P. Plowman, B. v. 482. ‘A marble stone polyshed;’ Caxton,
Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p, 11.—F. poliss-, stem of polissant, pres.
part. of polir, to polish. Lat. polire, to polish. . Here polire
prob. = po-lire, where po- is a prefix, supposed to be related to the
prefix pro-, before, and to Gk. πρός, towards; whilst -/ire is related
to linere, to smear, and to Jitera, a letter; see Letter, Liniment.
Thus polire=to smear upon, make glossy. Der. polish-er; also
polite, in Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat. politus, pp. of polire; polite-ly,
polite-ness.
POLKA, a dance. (Bohemian?) Said to have been first danced
by a Bohemian peasant-girl in 1831, and to have been named polka at
Prague in 1835, from the Bohemian pudka, half; because of the half-
step prevalent in it. See the account in Mahn’s Webster. Cf. Russ.
polovina, sb., a half.
POLL, the head, esp. the back of it, a register of heads or persons,
a place where votes are taken. (O. Low G.) All the meanings are
extended from poll, the rounded part of the head; hence, a head,
person, &c. M.E. pol, pl. polles. ‘Pol bi pol’=head by head,
separately, P. Plowman, B. xi. 57. ‘Bi pate ant by polle’ = by pate
and poll; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 237, in a MS. of the reign of
Edw. II. [Not in A.S.] An O. Low G. word, found in O. Du.
polle, pol, or bol, ‘the head or the pate,’ Hexham; also in Low G,
polle, the head, Bremen Worterbuch ; Swed. dial. pull (Rietz), Dan.
puld (for pull), the crown of the head. B. As initial p and &
may be interchanged, it is the same as Swed. hulle, a crown, top,
O. Swed. kull, kulle, the crown of the head, kulla, to poll or shave
off the hair (Ihre); Icel. kolir, top, shaven crown, kolldtr, having
the hair polled or cut short. See Kill. γ. These words appear
to be of Celtic origin; one sense of Irish cold is ‘the head, or neck;’
cf. W. col, peak, summit, and perhaps Lat. corona, a crown, Gk.
κορυφή, a summit, κολοφών, a summit, κάρα, the head, «ap, the hair
of the head. Der. poll, verb, to cut off the hair, Numb. i. 2, iii. 47;
poll-tax, a tax by the head, i.e. on each person. Also pole-axe, for-
merly pollax, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2546, O. Low G. pollexe, Bremen Wior-
terbuch, from O. Low G. polle, the poll, head, and exe, an axe; I
doubt if it is the same as Icel. boléxi, which is rather an axe for
lopping branches, from bolr, bulr, the trunk of a tree. Also poll-ard,
used as a sb. in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 424, and in Sir Τὶ Browne, Cyrus
Garden, ς. iii. § 12, in which the use of the suffix -ard is not easy to
account for, though it is, etymologically, the same as in drunk-ard,
i.e. F. -ard from O. H. G. -Aart, hard. [+]
POLLOCK, POLLACK, a kind of cod-fish, the whiting. (C.)
In Carew (Suryey of Cornwall ?) ; Todd’s Johnson. Of Celtic origin ;
cf. Gael. pollag, a kind of fish, the gwyniad (i. e. whiting); Irish
pullog, a pollock. Perhaps from Gael. and Irish poll, a pool; cf.
Gael. pollag, a little pool.
PO. , the powder on the anthers of flowers. (L.) In John-
son; it is also used for fine flower, in which case it is also called
pollard, by corruption. = Lat. pollen, pollis, fine flour. Connected with
Gk. πάλη, fine sifted meal; from πάλλειν, to shake.
POLLUTE, to defile, taint, corrupt. (L.) In Shak. Lucrece, 854,
1063, 1726. Milton has pollute as a pp., Hymn on Christ’s Nativity,
41; but we already find poluted in Skelton, Ware the Hauke, 44, 161,
174.—Lat. pollutus, pp. of polluere, to defile. Lat. pol-, a prefix, of
which the older form was por- or port-, towards; and Juere, to wash;
see Position and Lave. The old sense is ‘to wash over,’ as when
a river overflows, and pollutes the banks with mud; cf. Lat. lutum,
mud. Der. pollut-ion, Lucrece, 1157, from Lat. acc. pollutionem. [+]
POLONY, a kind of sausage. (Ital.) Used by Thackeray
(Webster). A corruption for Bologna sausage ; which city is ‘ famous
for sausages;’ Evelyn’s Diary, May 21,1645. See Hotten’s Slang Dict.
POLTROON, a dastard, coward, lazy fellow. (F.,—Ital.,—G.)
In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, i. 1.62. Earlier, spelt pultrowne, in Skelton,
The Douty Duke of Albany, 1. 170.—F. poltron, ‘a knaye, rascall,
varlet, scowndrell, dastard, sluggard;’ Cot.—TItal. poltro, ‘a varlet,
knaue, villaine, raskall, base idle fellowe, coward; also, a bed or
couch ;’ Florio. He also gives poltrare, poltrire, poltreggiare, poltron-
eggiare, ‘to play the coward, to loll or wallowe in idlenes, to lie
idlie a bed.’ B. The old sense is clearly a sluggard, one who lies in
bed; from foltro, a bed, couch. Poltro is for polstro, and is derived
from G, polster, a cushion, bolster, quilt; see Bolster. Thus ‘a
poltroon ’ is a bolster-man, one who loves his couch. The usual
astounding derivation from pollice truncus, deprived of one’s thumb,
rendered famous by Home Tooke, is one of those etymologies which
much folded. —Gk. πολύ, neut. of πολύς, much; and mruxo-, crude g
pare prized as jewels, not because they rest on any evidence, but be-
a
NCE Ne aa Ale Ret —
"ὦ
POLY-.
cause they are picturesque and ingenious. Der. poltroon-er-y, a clumsy &
word ; it should rather be poltroon-y =F. poltronie, ‘knavery ;’ Cot.
POLY.-, many; prefix. (L.,—Gk.) Lat. poly-, put for Gk. πολυ-,
from πολύ-, crude form of πολύς, much. Cognate with Skt. puru,
much; and closely allied to Gk. mAéos, full, and E. full; ‘see
POLYANTHUS, akind of flower. (L.,=Gk.) A kind of prim-
rose bearing many flowers; lit. ‘many-flowered,’ In Thomson, Spring,
532. A Latinised form of Gk. πολύανθος, more commonly πολυανθής,
many-flowered.—Gk. πολυ-, many; and ἄνθος, a flower. See Poly-
and Anther.
POLYGAMY, marriage with more than one wife. (F.,.—L.,—
Gk.) Polygamie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. polygamie, ‘ poligamy,
the having of many wives ;’ Cot.—Lat. polygamia. Gk. πολυγαμία,
a marrying of many wives. Gk. πολυ-, much, many ; and -γαμία, a
marrying, from γάμος, marriage. See Poly- and Bigamy. Der.
Bee wai polygam-ist.
Ῥ LYGLOT, written in or speaking many languages. (Gk.)
Howell applies it to a man; ‘A polyglot, or linguist ;’ Familiar
Letters, b. iii. let. 8, near the end. Coined from poly-=Gk. πολυ-,
many ; and γλῶττα -- γλῶσσα, the tongue. See Poly- and Glottis.
POLYGON, a plane figure having many angles. (L.,—Gk.)
Spelt polygone in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. polygonum (White).
“- Gk. πολύγωνον, a polygon. Gk. πολυ-, many; and γων-ία, a corner,
angle, from γόνυ, the knee ; see Poly- and Knee. Der. polygon-al,
polygon-ous. We also find polygon-y, knot-grass, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5.
32, from Lat. polygonium or polygonos, Gk, πολύγονος, knot-grass ;
so called from its many bends or knots.
POLYHEDRON, a solid body with numerous sides. (Gk.)
Mathematical; coined from poly-=Gk. πολύ-, many; and -ἕδρον,
from ἕδρα, a base, from ἕδ-, cognate with E. sit. See Poly- and Sit.
Der. polyhedr-al.
POLYNOMIAL, an algebraical quantity having many terms.
(Hybrid; L. and Gk.) | Mathematical; an ill-formed word, due to
the use of binomial, which is likewise ill-formed. —Gk. πολυ-, many ;
and Lat. nom-en, a name. It should rather have been polynominal,
and even then would be a hybrid word. See Poly- and Binomial.
POLYPUS, an animal with many feet; &c. (L..—Gk.) The
1. polypi is in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. ix. c. 30, near beginning. =
t. polypus (gen. sing. and nom. pl. polypi), a polypus.—Gk. πολύ-
πους, lit. many-footed. — Gk. moAv-, many ; and πούς, cognate with E. ἢ
foot. See Poly- and Foot. @ More correctly polypode, from
ποδ-, stem of πούς. A kanes a fern.
POLYSYLLABLE, a word of many syllables. (Gk.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. A coined word; ultimately of Gk. origin.
The spelling syllable is due to French. See Poly- and Syllable.
Der. polysyllab-ic, from Lat. polysyllabus =Gk. πολυσύλλαβος, having
many syllables.
POLYTHEISM, the doctrine of a plurality of gods. (Gk.) In
Johnson’s Dict. Coined from Gk. πολυ-, much, many; and θεός, a
god; with suffix -ism =Gk. -icyos. See Poly- and Theism. Der.
polythe-ist, polythe-ist-ic-al.
PO HE, POMMADE, a composition for dressing the hair.
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) Properly with two m’s. ‘Pommade, an oyntment
used by ladies ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. pommade, ‘ pomatum,
or pomata, an ointment;’ Cot. So called because orig. made with
apples; cf. F. pomme, an apple. = Ital. pomada, pomata, ‘a pomado
to supple ones lips, lip-salue 7 Florio. Formed with participial suffix
-ata from pom-o, an apple. = Lat. pomum, an apple, the fruit of a tree.
Root uncertain. Doublet, pomatum, Tatler, no. 246 (R.), which is
a Latinised form. And see granate, pomm-el,
POMEGRANATE, a kind of fruit. (F.,=L.) ‘Of pomegran-
ates;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.c. 7. M.E. pomgarnet,
Trevisa, i. 107,1.7.—O. F. pome grenate, which was turned into pome
de grenate by some confusion or misunderstanding of the sense. In
Li Contes del Graal, a poem of the 12th century, we find ‘ Dates,
figues, et noiz mugates, Girofle et pomes de grenates;’ see Bartsch,
Chrestomathie Francaise, col. 172, ll. 4, 5. Cf. Ital. pomo granato,
a pomegranate ; Florio. Lat. pomum, an apple; and granatum, used
also alone to signify a pomegranate. . Granatum is neut. from
granatus, filled with grains or seeds; the fruit abounding in hard
seeds. Granatus is formed, with pp. suffix -atus, from gran-um, a
grain, seed. See Grain.
POMMEL, a knob, the knob on a sword-hilt, a projection on a
saddle-bow. (F.,—L.) M.E. pomel, a boss; P. Plowman’s Crede,
1. 562.—O0.F. pomel (Burguy), later pommeau, ‘the pommell of a
sword, &c.;’ Cot. Formed with dim. suffix -e/ (Lat. -el/us) from
pomum, an apple. Root uncertain. Der. pommel, verb, to beat
with the handle of a sword or any blunt instrument or with the
fists.
POOL. 455
pin Chaucer, C.T. 527.—F. pompe, ‘pomp;’ Cot.—Lat. pompa,
a solemn procession, pomp.= Gk. πομπή, a sending, escorting, solemn
procession. = Gk. πέμπειν, to send. Root uncertain. Der. pomp-ous,
from F. pompeux, Lat. » full of pomp; pompous-ly, -ness;
pomp-os-i-ty.
POND, a pool of water. (E.) M.E. pond, ponde, Trevisa, i. 69,
1. 4; pl. pondus, id. i. 61, 1.5. Pond is a pool of standing water;
strictly, one caused by damming water up. It is a variant of pound,
an inclosure. Thus the Irish pont means both ‘a pound for cattle’
and ‘a pond.’ See Pound (2).
PONDER, to weigh in the mind, consider. (L.) ‘In balance of
unegall [unequal] weight he [Love] pondereth by aime;’ Surrey,
Description of the Fickle Affections, 1. 8; in Tottell’s Miscellany,
1557, ed. Arber, p. 6; and see Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 132, 1. 1.—Lat.
ponderare, to weigh.—Lat. ponder-, stem of pondus, a weight; see
Pound (1). Der. ponder-er. From the stem ponder- we also have
ponder-ous, Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 1, from F. pon-
dereux, Lat. ponderosus; pondér-ous-ly, -ness; ponderos-i-ty, from F.
ponderosité, ‘ ponderosity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. ponderositatem. Also
ponder-able, in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 27, part 12, from
Lat. ponderabilis, that can be weighed ; ponderabil-i-ty ; im-ponderable.
PONENT, western. (F.,—L.) In Levins; and in Milton, P. L.
x. 704.—F. ponent, ‘the west ;᾿ Cot.—Lat. ponent-, stem of pres.
part. of ponere, to lay, abate; with reference to sunset. See Position.
PO. , a small dagger. (F..—L.; with G. suffix.) In
Hamlet, v. 2. 157.—F. poignard, ‘a poinadoe, or poniard;’ Cot.
Formed, with suffix laid OH. Ο; hart (lit. hard), from F. poing,
the fist. Similarly, Ital. pugnale, a poniard, is from pugno, the fist.
Cf. also Span. puio, fist, handful, hilt, puial, a poniard, puiiada,
a blow with the fist. B. The F. poing, Ital. pugno, Span. puiio,
are from Lat. pugnus, the fist; see Pugnacious.
PONTIFF, a Roman high-priest, the Pope. (F.,—L.) The pl.
pontifes is in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 771.—F. pontif, pontife, ‘a chief
bishop ;’ Cot.—Lat. pontificem, acc. of pontifex, pontufex, a Roman
high-priest ; in eccl. Lat., a bishop. Lat. ponti-, crude form of pons,
orig. a path, way, later a bridge; and -/ex (stem - 6), a maker, from
facere,to make. See Path and Fact. @ The reason for the
name is not known; the lit. sense is ‘ path-maker;’ hence, perha‘
one who leads to the temple, or conducts to the gods, or one who
leads the way in a procession. Der. pontific-al, in Levins, from
F. pontifical, Lat. pontificalis, from the stem pontific-; pontific-ate,
from Εἰ, pontificat, ‘a prelateship,’ Cot., from Lat. pontificatus. And
see pontoon.
PONTOON, a buoyant vessel, for the quick construction of
bridges. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) Formerly ponton. ‘Ponton, a floating
bridge ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. ponton, ‘a wherry, or ferry-boat ;’
Cot. Ital. pontone, ‘a great broad bridge ;’ Florio. B. Formed,
with augmentative suffix -one, from Lat. pont-, stem of pons, a bridge,
orig. a way, path. A nasalised form from 4/ PAT, to go; cf. Skt.
path, panth, to go, patha,a path; see Path. Der. from the same
base, pont-iff, q.v.
PONY, a small horse. (C.) In Johnson. Explained as ‘a little
Scotch horse’ in Boyer’s Dict., a.p. 1727 (Wedgwood). Highland
ponies are famous, and the word is Gaelic.—Gael. ponaidh, a little
horse, a pony. Cf. Irish poni, a pony, marked as a vulgar word, and
doubtless borrowed from E. Origin doubtful.
POODLE, a small dog with silky hair. (G.) | One of the very
few G. words in English. Modern; not in Johnson. It occurs in
Miss Swanwick’s tr. of Goethe’s Faust, 1864, p. 37.—G. pudel
(Goethe), a poodle; Low G. pudel, pudel-hund, so called because he
waddles after his master, or looks fat and clumsy on account of his
thick hair; allied to Low G. pudeln, to waddle, used of fat persons
and short-legged animals; cf. Low G. pudel-dikk, unsteady on the
feet, puddig, thick ; Bremen Worterbuch. See Pudding.
POOH, an interjection of disdain. (Scand.) From Icel. pri, pooh!
Cf. puf. ‘Puf, said the foxe;’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed.
Arber, p. 59. So also buf! Chaucer, C. T. 7516; baw! P. Plowman,
B. xi. 135. Due to blowing away from one. See Puff.
POOL (1), a pond, small body of water. (C.) M.E. pol, pool;
dat. pole, Layamon, 21748; pl. poles, Havelok, 2101.—A.S. pdl,
fElfred, tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 278, 1. 17.
Certainly of Celtic origin, being common to all Celtic tongues. =
Trish poll, pull, a hole, pit, mire, dirt ; Gael. poll, a hole, pit, mire,
bog, on pool; W. pull, a pool; Corn. pol, a pool, pond, mire,
pit; Manx, poyl; Bret. poull ; see Williams, Corn. Dict. [Hence
also G. pfukl, a pool, &c.] + Lat. palus, a marsh, pool. + Gk. πηλός,
mud, But see Addenda. [*]
POOL (2), the receptacle for the stakes at cards, (F..—L.) For-
merly also spelt poule, as in Todd’s Johnson.—F. poule, (1) a hen,
(2) a pool, at various games; Hamilton. It seems to be so named,
* eaten τσ
POMP, great display, ostentation. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. pompe,q
p because the stakes are regarded as eggs, to be gained from the hen.
456 POOP.
= Low Lat. pulla, a hen (Ducange)}; fem. of pullus, a young animal,
cognate with Gk. πῶλος, and E. foal; see Foal, Pony. B. From
# PU, to beget ; whence Lat. pu-er, a boy, Skt. pu-tra, a son, po-ta,
the young of any animal, Gk, πῶ-λος, a foal; &c.
POOP, the stern of a ship; a deck above the ordinary deck in the
after-part of a ship. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 3.29. Surrey
has poupe to translate Lat. puppi in Virgil, Ain. iv. 554.—F. poupe,
pouppe, ‘the poop or hinder part of a ship.’=Lat. puppim, acc. of
puppis, the hinder part of a ship, a ship. Root uncertain. Der. poop,
verb, to strike a ship in the stern, to sink it, Pericles, iv. 2. 25.
POOR, possessed of little, needy, weak. (F..—L.) In early use.
M.E. poure (perhaps =povre), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Ser.
p. 47, 1.18; Ancren Riwle, p. 260, 1. 3.—O.F. poure, poure, povere, poor.
= Lat. pauperem, acc. of pauper,poor. Β. Lat. pau-per means ‘pro-
viding little,’ or ‘ preparing little for oneself;’ from paw-, little, few,
as seen in Lat. pau-cus, Gk. mad-pos, E. few; and -per, providing,
connected with Lat. par-are, to provide, prepare, Gk. πορ-εῖν, to
impart, furnish, Skt. pri, to. fill, satisfy, from 4/ PAR, to fill. We
thus get back to the sense ‘ full of few things ;’ see Few and Full.
Der. poor-ly, poor-ness, poor-house, -laws, -rate, -spirited. [ΤΊ
POP, to make a sharp, quick, sound; to thrust suddenly, move
uickly, dart. (E.) ‘Popped in between th’election and my hopes ;’
Basle, v. 2.65. ‘A pops me out from 500 pound ;’ K. John, 1. 68.
“Τὸ poppe, coniectare;’ Levins. Chaucer has ‘A joly popper,’
ive. thruster, dagger; C.T. 3929. The word is of imitative
origin; and merely another form of M.E. poupen, to make a loud
sound, as in blowing a horn; see Chaucer, C.T. 15405. Hence
powpe in the sense of ‘pop-gun;’ Prompt. Parv. Allied to
Puff, q.v. Der. pop, sb.
POPE, the father of a church, the bishop of Rome. (L.,—Gk.)
M.E. pope, Owl and Nightingale, 746. In Layamon, 14886, the
older version has the dat. papen, where the later version has pope.
These forms shew that the word was not taken from the F. pape, but
from A.S. pdpa (dat. papan), which was borrowed immediately from
the Latin. The A.S. homily on the Birthday of S. Gregory (ed.
Elstob) begins with the words ‘ Gregorius se halga papa’ = Gregory,
the holy pope. = Lat. papa.— Gk. πάπα, πάππα, voc. of πάπας, marras,
papa, father. See Papa. Der. pope-dom, A.S. pdpedim, A.S.
Chron., an. 1124; pop-isk, Titus Andron., v. 1. 76; pop-er-y.
POPINJAY, a parrot; a mark like a parrot, put on a pole to be
shot at; a coxcomb. (F.,—G.; with modified suffix.) M. E. popin-
£2 Chaucer, C.T. 13299; where the Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS.
lave papeiay (=papejay) ; Six-text ed., Group E, 1. 2322. The pl.
papeiayes occurs in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1465. Thus the z is
excrescent, as in other words before a j-sound; cf. messenger for
messager, passenger for passager, &c.—O.F. papegai, papegay, ‘a
parrot or popinjay; also a woodden parrat, . . whereat there is a
generall shooting once every year;’ Cot. Mod. F. papegai, pape-
gaut ; the latter spelling has a needless suffixed ¢, and is due to O. F.
papegau, found in the 13th century (Littré). Cf. Span. papagayo,
Port. papagaio, Ital. papagallo, a parrot. B. It is clear that we
have here two distinct forms; (1) F. papegai, Span. papagayo,
papagaio, in which the base papa- is modified by the addition of F.
-gai, Span. -gayo, due to a popular etymology which regarded the
bird as having gay plumage, or as chattering like the jay (it matters
little which, since gay and jay are one and the same) ; and (2) O.F.
papegau, Ital. papagallo, in which the bird is regarded as a kind
of cock, Lat. gallus; and the latter form appears to be the older.
These modifications of the suffix are not of great consequence; it is
of more importance to tell what is meant by the prefix papa-.
y. Respecting this there is much dispute; it has been suggested (as in
Littré) that the word is Arabic; but the late Arab. babaghd, a
parrot, appears to be merely borrowed from the Span. papagayo, by
the usual weakening of p to ὃ (Diez). δ. There remains only the
suggestion of Wedgwood, that the syllables pa-pa- are imitative, and
were suggested by the Bavarian pappeln, pappelen, or pappern, to
chatter, whence the sb. pappel, a parrot, lit. a babbler; Schmeller, i.
398, 399. Wedgwood adds: ‘So also Skt. vach, to speak; vacha, a
parrot. The change in the last element from Ital. gallo, Fr. σαι,
a cock, to Fr. gai, geai, a jay, probably arose from the fact that the
jay, being remarkable both for its bright-coloured plumage and
chattering voice, seemed to come nearer than the cock to the nature
of the parrot.’ e. We may conclude that F. papegai, a talking
jay, was modified from the older O. F. papegau, a talking cock ; see
Jay and Gallinaceous. Also, Bavar. pappeln is cognate with E.
Babble, q.v. Cf. bubblyjock (i. e. babble-jack), the Lowland Scotch
name for a turkey-cock ; so named from the gobbling sound which
it makes.
POPLAR, a kind of tall tree. (F..—L.) M.E. poplere, Chau-
cer, C.T. 2923; popler, Palladius on Husbandry, Ὁ. iii. 1. 194.—O.F.
poplier (13th cent.), mod. F, peuplier, a poplar; Littré. Formed with 4
PORCUPINE.
Ὁ suffix -ier (Lat. -arius) from O.F. pople* (not recorded), later form
peuple, ‘the poplar ;’ Cot. Cf. prov. E. popple, a poplar; Ναγεβ, ed.
Halliwell. Lat. populum, acc. of populus, a poplar. B. Origin
uncertain, but probably from its trembling leaves; pdpxlus = pal-
pal-us, by reduplication of the base pal-, to vibrate, shake, seen in
Gk. πάλλειν, to shake, vibrate, brandish; similarly we have Lat.
pal-p-itare, to palpitate, tremble, pal-pe-bra, the quivering eye-lid.
See Palpitate.
POPLIN, a fabric made of silk and worsted. (F.) Added
by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.—F. popeline, of which an older form was
papeline, first mentioned in a.p. 1667 (Littré). B. Origin un-
known ; -it has been supposed to be connected with F. papal, papal,
because it may have been first made at Avignon, where there was
once a papal court, A.D, 1309-1408,. The chronology does not bear
out this suggestion. Cf,Span. popolens, populina, poplin. γι. I shall
record my guess, that popelin, not papelin, is the right form; and that
it is connected with O.F. popelin, ‘a little finical darling,’ Cot. ;
popin, ‘spruce, neat, trimme, fine,’ id.; se popiner, ‘to trimme or
tricke up himselfe.’ In this view, popelin means ‘spruce stuff for
dresses,’ or ‘stuff fit for finical people,’ an easy solution. These
words are related to Low Lat. popula, pupula, a young girl of light
demeanour (Ducange); Ital. bupina, a doll (Florio), and to E. puppet;
see Puppet. But see Addenda. [x]
POPPY, the name of a flower with narcotic properties. (L.)
M.E. popy (with one 2), Gower, C.A. ii. 102, 1. 21.—A.S. popig;
‘Papaver, popig,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 31, col. 1. Merely borrowed
from Lat. papauer, a poppy, by change of u (w) to g, and loss of -er.
B. Root uncertain; perhaps named from its ‘swollen’ globular
capsule; cf. Lat. papula, a swelling, pustule. See Pimple.
OPULACH, the common people. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) ‘And
calm the peers, and please the populace ;’ Daniel, Civil Wars, b. vii
(R.) =F. populace, ‘the rascall people ;’ Cot.—Ital. popolazzo, popo-
laccio, ‘ the grosse, base, vile, common people;’ Florio. Formed
with the depreciatory suffix -azzo, -accio, from Ital. popol-o, the
people. — Lat. populum, acc. of populus, the people ; see People.
POPULAR, belonging to, or liked by the people. (F.,.—L.) In
Temp. i. 2. 92.—F. populaire, Maa 3’ Cot.—Lat. popularis, adj.,
from populus, the people; see People. Der. popular-ly, -i-ty, -ise.
POPULATE, to people. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. ‘ Greate
shoales of people, which goe on to populate;’ Bacon, Essay 58.—
Low Lat. populatus, pp. of populare, to people ; whereas the classical
Lat. populari means to ravage, destroy.—Lat. populus, people ; see
People. Der. populat-ion, in Bacon, Essay 29, § 5, from late Lat.
populationem, acc. of populatio, a population (White). Also popul-ous,
Rich, II, v. 5. 3, from F. populeux, ‘ populous,’ Cot., which from Lat.
populosus, full of people ; popul-ous-ly, -ness.
PORCELAIN, a fine kind of earthenware. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
In Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 29 ; spelt porcellan, Sir T. Herbert,
Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 391, 396; and see extract from Florio below.
Porcelain was so named from the resemblance of its finely polished
surface to that of the univalve shell of the same name, called in
English the Venus’ shell; as applied to the shell, the name goes
back to the 13th century, when it occurs in the F. version of Marco
Polo in place of the Ital. name (Littré). Cotgrave gives porcelaine,
pourcelaine, ‘the purple fish, also, the sea-snail, or Venus shell.’=
Ital. porcellana, ‘a purple fish, a kinde of fine earth called porcelane,
wherof they make fine China dishes, called porcellan dishes ;’ Florio,
ed. 1598. B. Again, the shell derived its name from the curved
shape of its upper surface, which was thought to resemble the raised
back of a little hog. [It is very easy to make a toy-pig with a
Venus’ shell and some putty; and such toys are often for sale.]—=
Ital. porcella, ‘a sow-pig, a porkelin;’ Florio. Cf. porcello, ‘a yong
hog, or pig, a porkelin;’ id. Dimin. of Ital. porco, a hog. = Lat.
porcum, acc. of poreus, a pig; see Pork.
PORCH, a portico, covered way or entrance. (F.,—L.) M.E.
porche, Rob. of Glouc., p. 271, 1.6.—F. porche, a porch.—Lat. por-
ticum, acc. of porticus, a gallery, arcade, porch; for the letter-changes,
see Brachet. B. Formed with suffix -cus (Aryan -ka) from porti-,
put for porta, a gate, door; see Port (3). Cf. E. perch from F.
perche, Lat. pertica. Doublet, portico.
PORCINE, relating to swine. (L.) In Todd’s Johnson, who
quotes an extract dated 1660. = Lat. porcinus, adj., formed from porcus,
a Big ; see Pork.
ORCUPINE, a rodent quadruped, covered with spines or
quills. (F.,—L.) a. In Shakespeare, old edd. have porpentine; a
spelling which also occurs in Ascham, Toxophilus, ed. Arber, p. 31.
Levins has porpin. Huloet has: ‘Porpyn, beaste, havinge prickes on
his backe.’ The Prompt. Parv. has: ‘Poork-poynt, porpoynte, per-
poynt, beste, Histrix ;’ p. 409. ‘Porkepyn, a beest, pore espin;’ Pals-
grave. B. We thus see that the animal had two very similar
, names, (1) porkepyn, shortly porpin, easily lengthened to porpint by the
_———--- .
PORE.
usual excrescent ¢ after x, and finally altered to porpentine as a by-form
of porkepyn; and (2) pork-point, porpoint; the latter of which forms
would also readily yield porpentine. y. We conclude that por-
pentine is late; that porkpoint was little used, and simply meant
a ‘pork’ or pig furnished with points or sharp quills; and that the
modern porcupine is due (by substitution of obscure « for obscure e)
to the M. E. form porképyn, pronounced in three syllables and with
the y long. δ. The M.E. porképyn is obviously derived from O.F.
pore espin, a word known to Palsgrave, a.p. 1530, but now obsolete,
and supplanted by porcépic, in the 13th century porc espi (Littré), a form
which is also given by Cotgrave, who has: ‘Pore-espi, a porcupine.’
ε. Thus the O. F. names for the animal were also double; (1) porc-
espi =pore-espic, the pig with spikes (see Spike); and (2) porc-espin,
the pig with spines. The English has only to do with the latter,
which, though obsolete in French, is preserved in Span. puerco espin,
Port. porco espinko, Ital. porco spinoso (Meadows, Eng. Ital. section).
g. Finally, the F. pore is from Lat. poreus; and O.F. espin is a
by-form of O.F. espine (F. épine), from Lat. spina, a thorn. See
Pork and Spine.- It is easier to see the etymology than to
prove it; I do not think it has been formally proved before. Holland,
in his tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 35, has pork-pen, where pen, i.e. quill, is
an ingenious substitution for -epine.
PORE (1), a minute hole in the skin. (F..<L.,.—Gk.) M.E.
pore, Prompt. Parv. p. 409. The pl. poorus (=pores) is in Trevisa, i.
53.—F. pore, ‘a pore;’ Cot.—Lat. porum, acc. of porus, a pore.=
Gk. πόρος, a ford, passage, way, pore.—4/ PAR, to fare; see Fare.
Der. por-ous from Εἰ, poreux, ‘ pory,’ Cot.; porous-ly, -ness ; por-os-i-ty,
pori-form.
PORE (2), to look steadily, gaze long. (Scand.,—C.) M.E.
poren, Chaucer, C.T. 185, 5877, 16138. [Perhaps also puren; ‘Abute
for to pure’=to peer or pore about; K. Hom, ed. Lumby, 1. 1092.
But this example may belong to the verb to peer, which may have
been confused with pore; though I believe there is no real connection
between the words.]—Swed. dial. pora, pura, para, to work slowly
and gradually, to do anything slowly; Rietz. Cf. Low G. purren, to
poke about; uxt purren, to clean out a-hole by poking about with a
pointed instrument ; Du. porren, to poke, thrust, instigate. β. The
idea seems to be that of poking or thrusting about in a slow and
toilsome way, as in the case of clearing out a stopped-up hole;
hence to pore over a job, to be a long while about it. Much in the
same way we use the expression fo potter about, or to potter over a
thing ; where potter is the frequentative of prov. E. pote, to thrust,
from W. pwtio, to thrust. y. As most Scand. words beginning
with 2 are unoriginal, the word may be ultimately Celtic; cf. Gael.
purr, to push, thrust, drive, urge, jerk, butt; Irish purraim, I push,
jerk, thrust. [/
PORK, the flesh of swine. (F.,—L.) M.E. pork, Rich. Cuer de
Lion, 3049.—F. pore, ‘a pork, hog; also pork, or swines flesh ;’
Cot.—Lat. porcum, acc. of porcus, a pig. + Lithuan. parszas, a pig
(Nesselmann). + W. porch. + Irish orc, by the usual loss of initial p.
+ A.S. fearh, a pig; whence E. farrow. β. All from a European
base PARKA, a pig; Fick, iii. 669. See Farrow. Der. pork-er,
a young pig, Pope, tr. of Homer, Od. xvii. 201; lit. an animal that
supplies pork; substituted for the older term pork-et, from O.F.
porgquet, ‘a young pork,’ Cot., dimin. of pore. Also pore-ine, q.v.
And see porc-u-pine, por-poise, porc-el-ain.
PORPHYRY, a hard, variegated rock, of purple and white
colour, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. porphirie, Chaucer, C.T. 16243.—
O.F. porphyrie* (?), not found; Cotgrave has only porphyre, ‘ por-
phiry ;’ but the E. form appears fuller and older. Abbreviated from
Lat. porphyrites, porphyry.—Gk. πορφυρίτης, porphyry; so named | po
from its purple colour. Formed with suffix -:rns, signifying ‘re-
semblance,’ from πορφυρ-, πορφύρα, the purple-fish, purple-dye; cf.
pe a purple; see Purple. Der. porphyrit-ic, from Lat. por-
phyrit-es.
PORPOISE, PORPESS, the hog-fish. (F.,.—L.) Spelt porpess
in Ray, On the Creation, pt.i(R.); porpaise, porpuis, in Minsheu ;
porcpisce, Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 249. M.E. porpeys, Prompt. Parv.
—O.F. porpeis, a porpoise (Roquefort), spelt porpeys, A.D. 1410
(Ducange); a term utterly obsolete, and supplanted by the name
marsouin (lit. mere-swine), borrowed from G. meerschwein. Put for
pore-peis.— Lat. porcum, acc. of porcus, a pig; and piscem, acc. of
piscis, a fish, cognate with E. fisk. See Pork and Fish. So also
Ο. Ital. pesce-porco, ‘a sea-hogge, a hogge-fish;’ Florio. The mod,
Ital. name is porco marino, marine pig ; Span. puerco marino.
PORRIDGE, a kind of broth. (F.,—L.) Τὴ Shak. Temp. ii. 1.
1o. The M.E. name was porree, or poré, sometimes puree; the
suffix -idge (=-age) is clearly due to confusion with pottage, M. E.
potage, for which see Pottage. We find, ‘Porré, or purré, potage,’
Prompt. Pary.; and Way’s note gives the spelling porray. Way
adds: ‘this term implies generally pease-pottage, still called in
4
PORTE. 457
> French purée; .. accoraing to the Ortus, it seems to have denoted a
ἔπος of leeks, poratum est cibus de poris factus, Anglicé porray ;’
6 also notes the Low Lat. form porrata.—O.F’. porée, porrée, ‘ beets,
also pot-herbs, and thence also, pottage made of beets or with other
herbs ;? Cot.—Low Lat. porrata (also porrecta), broth made with
leeks; Ducange. Cf. Ital. porrata, leek-soup. Formed, with Lat.
pp. fem. suffix -ata, from Lat. porr-um or porr-us,aleek. B. Por-
rum stands for an older form porsum (parsum), as shewn by the
cognate Gk. πράσον, a leek. Der. porring-er, q.v. [Ὁ
PORRINGER, a small dish for porridge. (F.,=<L.; with E.
suffix.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 64; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 31,
Formed from porrige (= porridge), with suffix -er, and inserted n
before soft g, as in messenger for messager, passenger for passager. Cf.
pottanger (Palsgrave), a dish for pottage. See Desckigen. Cr)
PORT (1), demeanour, carriage of the body. (F.,—L.) M.E.
port, Chaucer, C. T. 69, 138.—F. port, ‘ the carriage, behaviour, or
demeanor of a man;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. porto, carriage ; Span. .porte,
deportment. A sb. due to the verb porter, to carry.—Lat. portare,
to carry.—4/ PAR, to bring over; cf. Vedic Skt. pri, to bring over ;
whence also E. fare, to travel; see Fare. Der. port, verb, to carry,
little used except in the phr. ‘to fort arms,’ and in Milton’s ex-
pression ‘ ported spears,’ P. L. iv. g80. Also port-able, Macb. iv. 3.
89, from Lat. portabilis, that can be carried or borne ; port-able-ness ;
port-age, Prompt. Parv., from F. portage, ‘ portage, carriage,’ Cot!
Also port-er, in the sense of ‘ carrier of a burden’ (Phillips, ed. 1706),
substituted for M.E. portour (Prompt. Parv.), from F. porteur, ‘a
carrier,’ Cot. And hence porter, the name of malt-liquor, so called
because it was a favourite drink with London porters, supposed to
be not older than a.p. 1750, see Todd’s Johnson; also porter-age, a
coined word. Port-folio, a case large enough to carry folio paper in,
a coined word, with which cf. F. portefeuille. Port-manteau, from
F. portmanteau (Cot.), lit. that which carries a mantle (see Mantle);
but we also find port-mantua, Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act i. sc. 1, and
portmantue, used by Cot. to translate F. portmanteau; the latter is
not quite the same word, but is derived from F. port-er and Man-
tua, q.v. Also port-ly, Merch. of Ven. i. 1. 9; port-li-ness. From
the Lat. portare we also have com-port, de-port, de-port-ment, dis-port
(and sport), ex-port, im-port, im-port-ant, pur-port, re-port, sup-port,
trans-port. And see port (2), port (3), port-cullis, porch, portico, &c.
PORT (2), a harbour, haven. (L.) M.E. port; Rob. of Glouc.
speaks of ‘the fif fortes,’ now called the Cinque Ports, p. 51, 1. 3.
The pl. porz (for ports) occurs in Layamon, 24413.—A.S. port; ‘to
Sam porte’=to the haven, Atlfred, tr. of Beda, b. iv. c. 1, near the
end. And still preserved in Portsmouth (mouth of the port), Por-
chester (Port-chester), &c. ; so that the word was in very early use. =
Lat. portus, a harbour. B. Closely allied to Lat. porta, a gate;
see Port (3). Der. (from Lat. portus), im-port-une, op-port-une.
PORT (3), a gate, entrance, port-hole. (F.,.—L.) ‘So, let the
ports be guarded ;’ Cor. i. 7. 1.—F. porte, ‘a port or gate;’ Cot.=
Lat. porta, a gate. B. Formed with suffix -ta from the base por-
seen in Gk. πόρος, a ford, way; from 4/ PAR, to pass through, fare,
travel; see Fare. @ Though port does not seem to be used in
M.E., there is an A.S. form porte (Grein), borrowed directly from
Lat. porta. Der. port-er, M.E. porter, Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed.
Lumby, 1. 138, from O.F. portier, Lat. portarius (White); whence
(with fem. suffix -ess = F. -esse = Lat. -issa, Gk. -ἰσσα), porter-ess, or
shortly port-r-ess, Milton, P.L. ii. 746. Also port-al, Hamlet, iii. 4.
136, from O.F. portal (Burguy), Lat. portale, a vestibule, porch. Also
port-hole, Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 188. Also port-cullis, q. v.,
port-ic-o, q. v., porch, q.v. And see port (1), port (2), port (4), and
rte.
PORT (4), a dark purple wine. (Port.,—L.) 80. called from
Oporto, in Portugal ; port being merely an abbreviation from Oporto
wine. Port. o porto, the port; where o is the def. art.=Span. lo=
=Lat. illum; and porto is from Lat. portum, acc. of portus, a port.
See Port (2).
PORTCULLIS, a sliding door of cross timbers pointed with
iron, let down to protect a gateway. (F.,.—L.) M.E. portcullise,
portcolise, Rom. of the Rose, 4163.—O.F. porte coleice (13th. cent.,
Littré), later porte coulisse, or simply coulisse, ‘a portcullis ;’ Cot.—
F. porte, from Lat. porta, a gate; and O.F. coleice, answering to
a Low Lat. adj. colaticius* (not found), with the sense of flowing,
gliding, or sliding, regularly formed from colatus, pp. of colare, to
ow, orig. to strain through a sieve. See Port (3) and Colander.
PORTE, the Turkish government. (F.,.—L.) The Turkish
government is ‘officially called the Sublime Porte, from the port
(gate) of the sultan’s palace, where justice was administered ;’
Webster. See Port (3). It is ‘a perverted F. translation of Babi
Ali, lit. the high gate, the chief office of the Ottoman government ;”
ss aaa Cf, Arab. bdb, a gate, ‘aliy, high; Rich. Dict. pp. 224.
1027.
458 PORTEND.
PORTEND, to betoken, presage, signify. (L.)
2.113; Spenser, F.Q. v. 7. 4.— Lat. portendere, to foretell, predict. —
Lat. por-, for O. Lat. port, towards; and éendere, to stretch forth ; so
that portend is ‘ to stretch out towards,’ or point to. See Position
and Tend. Der. portent, Oth. v. 2. 45, F. portente, ‘a prodigious or
monstrous thing,’ Cot., which from Lat. portentum, a sign, token;
formed from portentus, pp: of portendere. Hence portent-ous, from F.
portenteux, * prodigious,’ Cot., which from Lat. portentosus.
PORTER (1), a carrier. (F.,—L.) See Port (1).
PORTER (2), a gate-keeper. (F..—L.) See Port (3).
PORTER (3), a dark kind of beer, orig. porter’s beer (Wedg-
wood) ; see Port (1).
PORTESSE, PORTOS, PORTOUS, a breviary. (F.,—L.)
Spelt portesse in Spenser, F.Q. i. 4.19. ‘Poortos, booke, portiforium,
breviarium ;’ Prompt. Parv. M.E. portous, portos, porthos, porthors,
P. Plowman, B. xv. 122, and footnotes; and see note to the line for
further examples. All various corruptions of O. F. porte-hors, i.e. that
which one carries abroad, a word compounded as the F. equivalent
of Lat. portiforium, a breviary. I cannot give a quotation for F.
portehors, but the M. E. spelling porthors is sufficient evidence. Com-
pounded of F. porter, from Lat. portare, to carry ; and F. hors, older
form fors, out of doors, abroad, from Lat. foris, abroad, adv., due
to sb. pl. fores, doors. See Port (1) and Door.
PORTICO, a porch, (Ital,—L.) In Chapman, tr. of Homer,
Od. iv. 405, 410.—Ital. portico.—Lat. porticum, acc. of porticus, a
rch ; see Porch. Doublet, porch.
PORTION, a part, share. (F.,—L.) M.E. portion, portioun,
porcioun, Wyclif, Luke, xv. 12.—F. portion,—Lat. portionem, acc. of
portio, a share; closely allied to parti-, crude form of pars, a part;
see Part. Der. portion, vb.; portion-ed, portion-er, portion-less ; and
see apportion.
PORTLY, orig. of good demeanour; see Port (1).
PORTRAIT, a picture of a person. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Merch,
of Ven. ii. 9. 54; spelt pourtraict, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 1. 39.—O. F. pour-
traict, ‘a pourtrait ;* Cot.—O.F. pourtraict, pourtrait, pp. of pour-
traire, to portray ; see Portray.
POR Ὕ, to draw, depict. (F..—L.) M.E. pourtraien,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 96; purtreyen, King Alisaunder, 1, 1520. — O. F. por-
traire, later pourtraire, ‘to pourtray, draw,’ Cot.; mod. F. portraire.
— Low Lat. protrahere, to paint, depict; Lat. protrahkere, to drag or
bring forward, expose, reveal.—Lat. pro-, forward; and ¢rakere, to
draw; see Pro- and Trace. Der. portrait, q.v.; whence portrait-
ure, M.E. portreture, Gower, C. A. ii. 83, from O.F. pourtraicture,
‘a pourtraiture,’ Cot., as if from Lat. protractura. And see protract.
POSE (1), a position, attitude. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) We speak of
‘the pose of an actor;’ see Webster. Quite modern ; not in Todd’s
Johnson ; but the word is of importance. = F. pose, ‘ attitude, pos-
ture, Hamilton ; O.F. pose, ‘a pawse, intermission, stop, ceasing,
repose, resting ;’ Cot. = F. poser, ‘to place, set, put,’ Hamilton;
‘to put, pitch, place, to seat, settle, plant, to stay, or lean on,
to set, or lay down;’ Cot. — Low Lat. pausare, to cease; also,
to cause to rest, and hence used in the sense of Lat. ponere, to
place (Ducange); Lat. pausare, to halt, cease, pause, to repose (in
the grave), as in the phr. pausat in pace = (here) rests in peace
(White). — Lat. pausa, a pause; a word of Greek origin ; see Pause.
Cf. Ital. posare, to put, lay down, rest, from posa, rest ; Span. posar,
to lodge, posada, an inn. 4 One of the most remarkable facts in
F. etymology is the extraordinary substitution whereby the Low Lat.
pausare came to mean ‘to make to rest, to set,’ and so usurped the
place of the Lat. ponere, to place, set, with which it has no etymo-
logical connection. And this it did so effectually as to restrict the
F. pondre, the true equivalent of Lat. ponere, to the sense of ‘ laying
eggs;’ whilst in all compounds it completely thrust it aside, so
that compausare (i. 6. F. composer) took the place of Lat. componere,
and so on throughout. 2. Hence the extraordinary result, that
whilst the E. verbs compose, depose, impose, propose, 8&c, exactly repre-
sent in sense the Lat. γ᾿ e, dep ἐς imp e, proponere, &C., We
cannot derive the E. verbs from the Lat. ones, since they have (as
was said) no real etymological connection. Indeed, these words are
not even of Lat. origin, but Greek. 8. The true derivatives from
the Lat. ponere appear in the substantives, such as position, com-
position, deposition; see under Position. Der. pose, verb, to assume
an attitude, merely an E, formation from the sb. pose, an attitude,
and quite modern. Also (from F. poser) the compounds ap-pose,
com-pose, de-pose, dis-pose, ex-pose, im-pose, inter-pose, op-pose, pro-pose,
pur-pose, re-pose (in which the sense of Lat. pawsa appears), sup-pose,
trans-pose. δ᾽ Under compose, depose, the F. pose is, by inad-
vertence, derived from Lat. ponere. [Ὁ
POSE (2), to puzzle, perplex by questions. (F., — L. and Gk.)
*Say you so? then I shall pose you quickly ;’ Meas. for Meas. ii. 4.
51. Here, as in the case of peal, the prefixed syllable ap- has}
In K. Lear, i. 4
POSSIBLE.
‘dropped off; the older form of the verb was commonly to appose,
M. E. apposen, aposen ; see examples in Richardson, s. v. Appose. To
appose was to question, esp. in a puzzling way, to examine. ‘ When
Nicholas Clifforde sawe himselfe so sore aposed [posed, questioned],
he was shamfast ;’ Berners, Froissart’s Chron. c. 373 (R.) ‘She
would appose mee touching my learning and lesson;’ Stow’s
Chronicle, an. 1043. And see Chaucer, C. T. 7179, 15831; P.
Plowman, B. i. 47, iii. 5, vii. 138, xv. 376. B. The word appears
at first sight to answer to F. apposer, but that verb is not used in any
such sense; and it is really nothing but a corruption of oppose, which
was used convertibly with it. Thus we find ‘Aposen, or oposyn,
Opponere,’ Prompt. Parv., p.13. “1 oppose one, I make a tryall of
his lernyng, or I laye a thyng to his charge, Ze apose. I am nat to
lerne nowe to oppose a felowe, ἃ apposer ung gallant ;’ Palsgrave.
[Here the O. F. aposer, apposer, is, in the same way, a corruption οἱ
F. opposer.) -‘But she, whiche al honour supposeth, The falsé
prestés than opposeth [questions], And axeth [asks],’ &c. ; Gower, C.
A.i. 71, 1.21. See another example in Halliwell. γ. The word
arose in the schools; the method of examination was by argument,
and the examiner was the umpire as to questions put by an opponent;
hence to examine was also to oppose, or pose. ‘ Opponere, in philo-
sophicis vel theologicis disputationibus contra argumentari; argu-
menter contre quelqu’un ;’ Ducange, ed. Migne, For the etymology,
see Oppose. δ. Lastly, the confusion can be accounted for, viz.
by confusion of opponere, to question, argue, with the word apposite,
applied to a neat answer; see Apposite, which really answers to
Lat. appositus. Der. pos-er, Bacon, Essay 32; on which Mr. Aldis
Wright says: ‘an examiner, one who poses or puts questions ; still
in use at Eton and Winchester.’ Hence also M. E. posen, to put a
case, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1164. Der. puzzle, q. v.
POSE (3), a cold in the head. (E.?) Probably obsolete. M.E. pose,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4150,17011.—A.S. ge-posu, a cough, ‘wid geposu, ad
tussim gravem ,’ A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 148. [Ὁ]
POSITION, a situation, attitude, state, place. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 5.130. [In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 4, 1.
4685, the right reading seems to be possession, not position.] =F. posi-
tion, ‘a position;’ Cot. = Lat. positi , acc. of positio, a putting,
placing. = Lat. positus, pp. of ponere, to place, put. B. Lat. ponere
(pp. positus) is generally thought to stand for po-sinere, where po- is
a variation of what appears to be an old prep. (port); and sinere
(pp. situs) is to let, allow, on which see Site. γ. ‘ Following Cors-
sen’s explanation (Beitrage, 87) we may regard port (Umbrian pur) as
the Latin representative of Gk. mpori (mpés), Skt. prati, against, occur-
ring with different phonetic modifications in pol-lingo, por-ricio, pos-
sideo, po-no for posino ;’ Curtius, i. 355. Der. com-position, de-position,
dis-position, im-position, inter-position, op-position, pro-position, sup-posi-
tion, trans-position. Also (from Lat. ponere) pon-ent, com-ponent, de-
ponent, ex-ponent, op-ponent ; com-pound, ex-pound, post-pone. And see
ap-posite, com-posite, de-posit, ex-posit-or ; also post, positive, post-ure, com-
post, im-postor, pro-vost, &c. φᾷ" And see remarks under Pose (1).
POSITIVE, actual, undoubted, decisive, certain. (F..—L.) The
lit. sense is ‘ settled;’ hence, certain. M.E. positif, Chaucer, C. T.
1169. = Εἰ positif, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th cen-
tury (Littré),— Lat. positiuus, settled, esp. by agreement. — Lat. posi-
tus, pp. of ponere, to place; see Position. Der. positive-ly,
-ness. Also positiv-ism, due to Comte, born about 1795, died 1852
(Haydn).
POSSE, power. (L.) ‘ Posse comitatus, or power of the county ;’
Blount’s Nomo-lexicon, ed. 1691.— Lat. posse, to be able ; used as sb.
See Power.
POSSESS, to own, seize, have, hold. (L.) The verb is probably
due to the sb. possession, which was in earlier use, ——— in
Chaucer, C. T. 2244, and in Robert of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p
239, 1.19. Possess is extremely common in Shak. ; see L. L. L. v.
2. 383, &c. = Lat. p » Pp. of possidere, to possess, to have in
possession. β, Prob. derived from Lat. port-* or porti-*, towards,
a conjectural form of the prefix; and sedere, to sit, remain, continue ;
as if the sense were ‘to remain near,’ hence to have in ion.
See Position, § y, and Sit. Der. possess-ed, Much Ado, i. 1. 193;
possess-or, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 75, from Lat. possessor ; possess-ive, from
Lat. p iuus; p ively. Also p i E. p ioun,
possession, as above, from Εἰ, possession, ‘ possession,’ Cot., from
Lat. acc. possessionem. Also M.E. possession-er, P. Plowman, Β,
v. 144.
POSSET, a drink composed of hot milk, curdled by some strong
infusion. (C.) In Shak. Merry Wives, i. 4. 8; v. 8.180; Macb. ii.
2.6. M.E. possyt, Wright’s Vocab. i. 202, col. 2, One of the homel
words of Celtic origin. Cf. W. posel, curdled milk, posset ; Iri
pusoid, a posset. Der. posset, vb., to curdle, Hamlet, i. 5. 68,
POSSIBLE, that may be done, that may happen. (F., - L.)
10n, "
M.E. possible, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8832. -- F. possible, ‘likely, possible,
ee ne
ῬΟΞΊ.
Cot. = Lat. possibilis, that may be done, possible. B. Not well 4
formed; it should rather have been potibilis *; the form possibilis is
due to the influence of possum, I am able. Both pofi-bilis* and
possum (short for potis-sum or poti-sum) are due to poti-, crude form
of potis, powerful, properly ‘ a lord,’ cognate with Skt. pati, a master,
owner, governor, lord, husband, Lithuan. patis, a husband (Nessel-
mann), Russ. -pode as seen in gos-pode, the Lord. γ. Skt. pati is
lit. ‘a feeder,’ from 4/ PA, to feed; see Father, to which it is
nearly related. See Potent. Andsee Host (1). Der. possib/-y;
possibil-i-ty, M. E. possibilitee, Chaucer, C. T. 1293, from F. possibilité
(Cot.), which from Lat. acc. possibilitatem.
POST (1), a stake set in the ground, a pillar. (L.) M.E. post, a
pillar ; see Chaucer, C. T. 214. In very early use; see Layamon,
28032. — A.S. post; ‘ Basis, post, Wright’s Vocab. i. 41, col. 1; and
see Ailfric, tr. of Judges, xvi. 3. — Lat. postis, a post, a door-post.
B. The orig. sense was ‘something firmly fixed ;’ cf. Lat. postus, a
form used by Lucretius for positus, pp. of ponere, to place, set; see
Position, and see Post (2).
POST (2), a military station, a public letter-carrier, a stage on a
road, &c. (F.,—L.) Shak. has post, a messenger, Temp: 11. 1. 248 ;
a post-horse, Romeo, v. 1. 21. ‘A post, runner, Veredarius ;’ Levins,
ed. 1570. Posé ‘ originally signified a fixed place, as a military post;
then, a fixed place on a line of road where horses are kept for tra-
velling, a stage, or station; thence it was transferred to the person
who travelled in this way, using relays of horses, and finally to any
quick traveller ;’ Eastwood and Wright, Bible Wordbook. See Job,
ix. 25; Jer. li. 31. — F. poste, masc. ‘a post, carrier, speedy mes-
senger,’ Cot.; fem. ‘ post, posting, the riding post, as also, the furni-
ture that belongs unto posting ;’ id. Cf. Ital. posta, a post, station ;
Span. posta, post, sentinel, post-house, post-horses. — Low Lat. posta,
a station, site; fem. of postus, a shortened form (used by Lucretius)
of positus, placed, pp. of ponere, to place. See Position, and
Post (1). Der. post, vb., L. L.L. iv. 3. 188 ; post, adv., in the phr.
‘to travel post;’ post-boy, -chaise, -haste, -horse, -man, -mark, -master,
-office, -paid, -town. Also post-al, a modern coined word, from F.
postal, also modern. Also post-age, an E. coinage, not used in
French, but used by Dryden, according to Todd’s Johnson, where no
reference is given. And see post-ilion.
POST., prefix, after, behind. (L.) Liat. post, prep., after, behind.
Allied to Skt. pagchat, behind, abl. sing. of the Vedic. adj. pagcha,
behind ; see Benfey, p. 535.
POST-DATE, to date a thing after the right time. (L.) ‘Those,
whose post-dated loyalty now consists only in decrying that action ;’
South, vol. iii. ser. 2 (R.) From Post- and Date. Similarly are
formed post-diluvial, post-diluvian, &c.
POSTERIOR, hinder, later, coming after. (L.) In Shak. L. L.
L. v. 1. 94,96, 126. = Lat. posterior, comp. of posterus, coming after,
following. = Lat. post, after; see Post-, prefix. 4 Bacon, Nat.
Hist., end of § 115, has posteriour, answering to Εἰ, posterieur, ‘ pos-
terior, hinder,’ Cot., from the Lat. acc. posteriorem. Der. posterior-s,
s.pl., put for posterior parts; posterior-ly, posterior-i-ty. And see
posterity, postern, posthumous, postil.
POS ITY, succeeding generations, future race of people.
(F., =—L.) Spelt posteritie, Spenser, Ruines of Rome, 434. = F. pos-
terité, " posterity;’ Cot.— Lat. posteritatem, acc. of posteritas, futurity,
posterity. — Lat. posteri- = postero-, crude form of posterus, following
after; see Posterior.
POSTERN, a back-door, small pin gate. (F.,—L.) M.E.
posterne, Rob. of Glouc. p. 19, 1. 16; spelt postorne, K. Alisaunder,
4593. = O.F. posterle, also posterne (by change of / ton), Burguy ;
later poterne, ‘a posterne, or posterne-gate, a back-door to a fort,’
Cot. Lat. posterula, a small back-door, postern ; formed with dimin.
suffix -la from posteru-s, behind ; see Posterior.
POSTHUMOUS (better POSTUMOUS), bom after the
father’s death, published after the author’s decease. (L.) The
spelling with ἃ is false; see below. Shak. has Posthumus as a name
in Cymb. i. 1. 41, &c. Sir Τὶ Browne has ‘ posthumous memory ;’
Urn-burial, c. v. § 12. — Lat. postumus, the last; esp. of youngest
children, the Iast-born ; hence, late-born, and, as sb., a posthumous
child. B. In accordance with a popular etymology, the word was
also written posthumus, as if derived from post humum, lit. after the
ground, which was forced into the meaning ‘ after the father is laid
in the ground or buried ;’ and, in accordance with this notion, the
sense of the word was at last chiefly confined to such a δ,
Hence also the F. spelling posthume, Port. posthumo ; but Span. and
Ital. have postumo ; all in the usual sense attached to E. posthumous.
y. The Lat. postumus = post-tu-mus, a superlative formed (with Aryan
suffix -ta-ma) from post, behind. See Posterior. Der. post-
humous-ly. :
POSTIL, an explanatory note on the Bible, marginal note or
POSY. 459
Ὁ Isaiah, ed. Forshall and Madden, p. 225 ; the word is now obsolete,
except in theological writings. — Εἰ, possille, ‘a postill, glosse, com-
pendious exposition;’ Cot. [Hence, with prefix ap- (= Lat. ad
before 2) was formed O. Εἰ, appostille; ‘an answer to a petition, set
down in the margent thereof; and, generally, any small addition
unto a great discourse in writing ;’ Cot.]— Low Lat. postilla, a mar-
ginal note in a bible, in use a.p. 1228; Ducange. B. The usual
derivation, and probably the correct one, is that of Ducange, viz.
from Lat. post illa, i.e. post illa verba, after those words ; because the
glosses were added afterwards. Cf. Ital. and Port. postilla, Span.
postila,a marginal note. Der. postil, verb, to write marginal notes, to
comment on, annotate, Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 193,
3:
POSTILLION, a post-boy, rider of post-horses in a carriage.
(F., = Ital.,—L.) ‘Those swift postillions, my thoughts ;’ Howell,
Famil. Letters, vol. i. let. 8; a.p. 1619. And in Cotgrave. = F.
postillon, ‘a postillon, guide, posts-boy;’ Cot. Introduced in the
16th cent. from Ital. postiglione, ‘a postilion,’ Florio (and see
Brachet). Formed with suffix -iglione (= Lat. -il-i-onem) from Ital.
posta, a messenger, post ; see Post (2).
POST-MERIDIAN, POMERIDIAN, belonging to the
afternoon. (L.) Howell uses the form pomeridian, speaking of his
‘ privat pomeridian devotions ;’ Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 32.
= Lat. pomeridianus, also postmeridianus, belonging to the afternoon.
= Lat. post, after; and meridianus, belonging to midday. See Post-
and Meridian. ¥
POST-MORTEM, after death. (L.) A medical term. = Lat.
post, after; and mortem, acc. of mors, death. See Post- and
Mortal.
POST-OBIT, a bond by which a person receiving money under-
takes to repay a larger sum after the death of the person who leaves
him money. (L.) A lawterm. Shortened from Lat. post obitum, after
death. See Post and Obit.
POSTPONE, to put off, delay. (L.) Postponed is in Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691, 4. v. ‘ Postpone, to let behind or esteem less,
to leave or neglect ;* Phillips, ed. 1706. [Formerly, the form used
was postpose, which occurs in Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 4.
let. 15, cited by Richardson with the spelling postpone. This is from
F. postposer, ‘to set or leave behind;’ Cot. He also has: ‘ Post-
posé, postposed.”] — Lat. postponere, to put after. — Lat. post, after ; and
ponere, to put; see Post- and Position. Der. postpone-ment, a
clumsy word, with Εἰ, suffix -ment.
POSTSCRIPT, a part added to a writing or book after it was
thought to be complete. (L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 7.53. Short-
ened from Lat. postscriptum, that which is written after; from
post, after, and scriptus, pp. of scribere, to write. See Post- and
Scribe.
POSTULATE, a proposition assumed without proof, as being
self-evident. (L.) ‘Postulates and entreated maxims;’ Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 6. § 6. — Lat. postulatum, a thing de-
manded ; hence also, a thing granted; neut. of postulatus, pp. of
postulare, to demand. B. It seems probable that postulare stands
for pose-tulare, formed as a frequentative verb from pose-tum*, un-
used supine of poscere, to ask. γ. It is further proposed to assume
for poscere an older form porse-ere, thus bringing it into alliance with
wv PRAK, to pray, whence Skt. pracch, to ask, Lat. precari, to pray;
see Pray. Der. postulate, verb, Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. ii. c. 3 [not 4], last section ; postulat-or-y, id. b. ii. c. 6. § 2.
POS! Ei, position, attitude. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Wint. Tale,
Vv. 3. 23. “- F. posture, ‘posture ;” Cot, — Lat. positura, position,
arrangement ; from positurus, fut. part. of ponere, to place; see
Position. Der. posture-master ; posture, verb.
POSY, a verse of poetry, a motto, a bouquet or nosegay. (F., —
L.,—Gk.) The word, in all its senses, is merely a contraction of
Poesy, 4. v. 1. It was usual to engrave short mottoes on
knives and on rings; and as these were frequently in verse, they
were called posies. Thus, in Shak. Merch. Ven. v. 148, we have: ‘a
ring ... whose posy was ... like cutler’s poetry Upon a knife, Love
me, and leave me not ;’ see note to the line in Wright’s edition. So
also in Hamlet, ‘ the posy of a ring ;’ iii. 2.162. See Chambers, Book
of Days, i. 221, for examples, such as ‘In thee, my choice, I do re-
joice;’ &c. As these inscriptions were necessarily brief, any short
inscription was also called a posy, even though neither in verse nor
poetically expressed. Thus, Udall, on St. Luke, c. 23, speaking of
the handwriting above the cross, calls it ‘a superscripcion or poisee
written on the toppe of the crosse’(R.) So also in the following :
‘And the tente was replenyshed and decked with this posie, After
busie labour commeth victorious rest ;’ Hall's Chron. Hen. V, an. 7.
he still older name for a motto was a reason; see Fabyan’s Chron.
en. V, an. 8, ed. Ellis, p. 587.) 2. Mr. Wedgwood well accounts
commentary. (F..—L.) M.E. postille, Wyclif, gen. prologue ἰο
Ὁ ΟΣ posy in the sense of bouquet, as follows: ‘A nosegay was pro-
460 POT.
POUNCE.
bably called by this name from flowers being used enigmatically, as@Ancren Riwle, p, 214, note c. Another form is potter; ‘To potter,
is still common in the East. Among the tracts mentioned in the
Catalogue of Heber’s MSS., no. 1442, is “Α new yeares guifte, or
@ posie made upon certen flowers presented to the Countess of Pem-
brooke; by the author of Chloris, &c.;” see Notes and Queries,
Dec. 19, 1868 (4S. ii. 577). So also in Beaum., and Fletcher, Philaster,
Acti. sc. 1 [sc. 2 in Darley’s ed.]; ‘Then took he up his garland, and
did shew What every flower, as country people hold Did signify ;” and
see Hamlet, iv. 5.175.’ To this I may add, that a posy was even
sometimes expressed by precious stones; see Chambers, as above.
The line ‘And a thousand fragrant posies’ is by Marlowe; The
Passionate Shepherd, st. 3. Doublet, poesy.
POT, a vessel for cooking, or drinking from. (C.) This is one of
the homely Celtic words. M.E. pot, Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 1. 21.—
Irish pota, potadh, a pot, vessel; Gael. poit; W. pot; Bret. péd.
Hence were borrowed E. pot, Du. pot, F. pot, &c. B. Allied to
Trish potaim, I drink, Gael. poit, to drink, Lat. potare, to drink. All
from 4/ PA, to drink; see Potable. @ The phrase ‘ to go to
pot’ means to be put into the pot, i.e. the melting-pot, from the
melting down of old metal; see Cor. i. 4. 47, and Mr. Wright’s note.
Der. pot-ash, i.e. ash obtained from the pot, so called because the
alkaline salt was obtained by burning vegetable substances ; Chaucer
mentions fern-ashes, as used for making glass; C. T. 10569; ‘ Pot-
ashes (anno 12 Car. 2. cap. 4) are made of the best wood or fern-
ashes,’ Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed. 1691; similarly Du. potaschk (from
pot and asch, ashes), G. pottasche (from asche, ashes); Latinised in the
form potassa, whence potass-ium. Also pot-herb, pot-hook, pot-sherd
(see Sherd). Also pot, verb; pott-er, M.E. potter, Cursor Mundi,
16536 (cf. Irish potoir, a potter); potter-y, from F. poterie (Cot.).
And see pott-age, pott-le, pot-walloper. [+]
POT , that may be drunk. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 2 Hen.
IV, iv. 5. 163. = F. potable, " potable, drinkable ;’ Cot. — Lat. pota-
bilis, drinkable ; formed with suffix -bilis from pota-re, to drink, = Lat.
potus, drunken ; formed with suffix -tus (Aryan -ta) from 4/ PA, to
drink; cf. Skt. pd, to drink, Gk. πό-τοβ, a drinking, Irish potaim,
I drink, Lithuan. pota, a drinking-bout. Der. potable-ness ; and see
potation, potion ; also pot, pot-ash.
POTASH, POTASSIUM; see under Pot.
POTATION, a draught. (L.) Nota F. word. In Shak. Oth.
ii, 3.56. — Lat. potati , acc. of potatio, a drinking. = Lat. potatus,
pp. of potare, to drink. — Lat. potus, drunken ; see Potable. Der.
(from the same 4/ PA) bib, im-bibe, im-bue, im-brue.
POTATO, a tuber of a plant much cultivated for food ; the plant
itself. (Span.,— Hayti.) In Shak. Merry Wives, v. 5. 21. ‘ Potatoes,
natives of Chili and Peru, originally brought to England from Santa
Fé, in America, by Sir John Hawkins, 1563; others ascribe their
introduction to Sir Francis Drake, in 1586; while their general cul-
ture is mentioned by many writers as occurring in 1592;’ Haydn,
Dict. of Dates. They are also mentioned by Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s
Revels, Act ii. sc. 1. — Span. patata, a potato; also batata, which is
the true form. = Hayti batata. ‘Peter Martyr, speaking of Haiti,
says (in Decad. 2. c. 9), “ Effodiunt etiam e tellure suapte natura
nascentes radices, indigenze batatas appellant, quas ut vidi insubres
napos existimavi, aut magna terre tubera.” ... Navagerio, who was
in the Indies at the same time, writes in 1526, ‘‘Io ho vedute molte
cose dell’ Indie ed ho avuto di quelle radice che chiamano batatas, e
le ho mangiate; sono di sapor di castagno.” Doubtless these were
sweet potatoes or yams, which are still known by this name in
Spanish.’—Wedgwood.
OTCH, to thrust, poke. (C.) In Shak. Cor. i. 10.15. Merely
a weakened form of poke, just as pitch is of pick, stitch of stick, &c.
See Poke (2).
POTENT, powerful. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2.275. Rich.
gives a quotation from Wyatt, shewing that the word was used in
1539. — Lat. potent-, stem of potens, powerful, pres. part. of possum, I
am able; see Possible. Der. potenc-y, Hamlet, iii. 4, 170, a coined
word, due to Lat. potentia, power ; potent-ial, M.E. potencial, Chaucer,
House of Fame, b. iii. 1. 5, from F. potentiel, ‘strong, forcible,’ Cot.,
which from Lat. potentialis, forcible (only found in the derived ad-
verb potentialiter), formed with suffix -alis from the sb. potentia ;
whence potential-ly, potential-i-ty. Also potent-ate, L. L.L. v. 2. 684,
from Εἰ, potentat, ‘a potentate, great lord,’ Cot., which from Low Lat.
potentatus, a supreme prince (Ducange), from potentare, to exercise
authority (id.) Also omni-potent, q.v.; and armi-potent, Chaucer,
C. T. 1984. Doublet, puissant, q. v.
POTHER, bustle, confusion, constant excitement. (C.) In Pope,
Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 45. ‘To make a pother, to make a noise or bustle ;’
Bailey’s Dict. vol.i. ed. 1735. Older form pudder. ‘ Pudder, noise,
bustle ; to keep a pudder about trifles;’ Phillips, ed.1706. Spelt
poother in old edd. of Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 234; pudder in K. Lear, iii, 2.
50. M.E. puSeren, apparently in the sense ‘to poke about ;’ See holes.
to stir or disorder anything ;’” , vol. i. ‘ Potter, to stir, poke,
confuse, do anything inefficiently ;’ also ‘ Pother, to shake, to poke,
West;’ Halliwell. B. All these are frequentative verbs from the
verb 20 pote, ‘ to push, or kick,’ Halliwell ; M. E. puten, to put, push;
whence E. Put, q.v. The word occurs also in Dutch as poteren. ‘to
search one throughly,’ Hexham ; peuteren, to fumble, lit. to poke
about ; words of Celtic origin. See Potter and Poke (2). The
sense ‘to stir about’ seems the orig. one ; hence that of ‘ turmoil’ as
the result of stirring. @ Not connected with bother, though per-
haps some confusion with Irish buaidhirt changed the M.E. form
puteren into puSeren. See Bother.
POTION, a drink. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Romeo, νυ. 3. 244. M.E.
pocion, K. Alisaunder, 3509. = F. potion, ‘a potion;’ Cot. — Lat.
potionem, acc. of potio, a drink ; see Poison. Doublet, poison.
POTTAGE, broth, thick soup. (F..=C.) M.E. potage, Ancren
Riwle, p. 412, l. 27.—F. potage, ‘pottage, porridge ;’ Cot. Formed,
with suffix -age (Lat. -aticum), from F. pot, which is from a Celtic
source; see Pot.
POTTER, to go about doing nothing. (C.) A provincial word,
but in common use. ‘ Potter, to go about doing nothing, to saunter
idly; to work badly, do anything inefficiently; also, to stir, poke,
North; also, to confuse, disturb, Vorksk.;’ Halliwell. ‘To stir or
disorder anything ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. i. ed. 1735. It is the fre-
quentative form, with the usual suffix -er, of pote, to poke about, ex-
plained ‘ push, kick,’ in Halliwell. — W. pwtio, to push, poke, Gael.
put, Corn, poof; see further under Put. From the same Celtic
source is Swed, dial. pdta, to poke, esp. with a stick (Rietz) ;
O. Du. poteren, ‘to search one throughly’ (Hexham), from the notion
of poking a stick into every corner ; also Cleveland paut, pote, to push
at anything; &c. See Pother.
POTTLE, a small measure, basket for fruit. (F..—C.) M.E.
potel, to translate Lat. laguncula; Wyclif, Isaiah, x. 33.—0O. F. porel,
a small pot, a small measure (Roquefort). Dimin. of F. pot; see Pot.
P ALLOPER, lit. one who boils a pot. (Hybrid; C. and
O. Low G.) ‘ Potwalloper, a voter in certain Sotuahe in England,
where all who boil (wallop) a pot are entitled to vote ;’ Webster.
Corrupted to pot-wabblers (Halliwell); also found as pot-walliners,
given as a Somersetshire word in Upton’s MS. additions to Junius
(Halliwell). See Pot and Gallop.
POUCH, a poke, or bag. (F.,.—C.) M.E. pouche, Chaucer, C.
T. 3929 (A. 3931). — O. F. pouche, found in the 14th cent. as.a
variant of poche, ‘a pocket, pouch, or poke;’ Cot. See Littré.
Rather of Celtic than of Teut. origin; see Poke (1), Der. pouch,
verb. Doublet, poke (1).
POULT, a chicken, fowl. (F.,—L.) Poult is used by W. King
(died a, ν. 1712), in a poem on The Art of Cookery (R.) Also in
Chapman, Revenge for Honour, i.1.21. M.E. pulte, Prompt. Parv.
=F. poulet, ‘a chicken;’ Cot. Dimin. of poule, a hen. — Low Lat.
pulla, a hen; fem. of pullus, a young animal, cognate with E. Foal,
q.v. Der. poult-er, one who deals in fowls, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 480,
M.E. pulter, Prompt. Parv. ; whence the later form poult-er-er (Dekker,
Honest Whore, pt. ii), by the unnecessary reduplication of the suffix
-er, denoting the agent. Also poult-r-y, M. E. pultrie, Prompt.
Parv., formed with F. suffix -er-ie, as in the case of pant-r-y, &c.
And see Pullet. Doublet, pullet. [+]
POULTICE, a soft plaister applied to sores. (L.) In Shak.
Romeo, ii. 5. 65.
the pl. form pultesses. The F. word is pulte, and it would appear that
the word was not taken from the F., but (being a medical term)
directly fromthe Latin ; the spelling with -ce being given to it to make
it look like French. The F. pulte is from Lat. acc. pultem, but the E,
pultesses is a double plural, from a form pultes which is simply the
Latin plural. — Lat. pultes, pl. of puls, a thick pap, or pap-like sub-
stance.4+-Gk. πόλτος, porridge. 41 Otherwise poultice (if a F. form)
must answer to a Low Lat. form pulticius*; I find no trace of it.
Der. poultice, verb.
POUNCE (1), to seize with the claws, as a bird, to dart upon
suddenly. (F..—L.) Orig. a term in hawking. A hawk’s claws
were called pounces, as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 11.19; hence to pounce
upon, to seize with the claws, strike or pierce with the talons. The
orig. sense of the verb was ‘to pierce,’ to prick, to adorn with
pierced work. A pounce is also a punch, or stamp; see Nares. In
Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira, Group I, 1. 421, we read of ‘ pownsoned
and dagged clothynge’ in three MSS., whilst two others have
‘ pounsed and dagged clothyng.’ β. Here pownsoned has the same
sense, but is a derivative word, being made from the sb. pounson or
punsoun, a bodkin or dagger ; for which see Barbour’s Bruce, i. 545,
and my note on the line. The form pounson answers to Low Lat.
acc, punctionem, whence the mod. Εἰ, poingon, a punch or puncheon for
We must refer the verb pounsen to an O. F. poncer*,
Gascoigne, Steel Glas, 997 (ed. Arber, p. 77), has —
~ pebetAchgenletanss
POUNCE.
PRANCE. 461
to pierce, now lost, and perhaps not recorded. [The mod. F. poncer® POVERTY, the state of being poor. (F.,—L.) In early use.
is related to Pounce (2).] γ. We have, however, parallel forms in
other languages, viz. Span. punchar, to prick, punch, puncka, a thorn,
rickle, sharp point, exactly equivalent to the pounce or talon of the
awk; Ital. punzecchiare, to prick slightly (which presupposes a form
punzare, to prick); punzone, a puncher. δ. The O. F. poncer *,
Span. punchar, Ital. punzare*, answer to a LowLat. punctiare*, to prick,
not found, but readily formed from punctus, pp. of pungere, to prick.
See Point, Pungent. Doublet, punch (1),q.v. [¥]
POUNCE (2), fine powder. (F.,.—L.) Merely a doublet of
pumice, and orig, used for powdered pumice-stone, but afterwards ex-
tended to other kinds of fine powder, and to various uses of it.
‘Long effeminate pouldred [powdered] pounced haire;’ Prynne,
Histrio-Mastix, pt. i. Act vi [iv?] sc. 5 (R.) ‘Pounce, a sort of
powder strew’d upon paper to bear ink, or to soak up a blot;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. ponce; ‘pierre ponce, a pumis stone,’ Cot.
‘ Ponce, pumice ;” Hamilton. -- Lat. pumicem, acc. of p , pumice ;
whence ponce (= pom’ce) is regularly formed. B. There is little
doubt that pumex stands for spwmex, and that the stone is named
from its lightness and general remarkable resemblance to foam ; from
Lat. spuma, foam ; which from Lat. spuere, to spit, throw up; 568
Spume, Spew. Der. pounce, to sprinkle with pounce (F. poncer) ;
pounce-box ; pounc-et-box, τ Hen. IV, i. 3. 38. _Doublet, pumice.
POUND (1), a weight, a sovereign. (L.) The sense of ‘ weight’ is
the orig. one. M.E. pund, later pound, frequently with the pl. the
same as the singular, whence the mod. phrase ‘a five-pound note.’
«An hundred pund’ = a hundred pounds, Havelok, 1633. = A.S.
pund, pl. pund, a-weight, a pound; see Luke, xix. 16, John, xii. 3. -α
Lat. pondo, a pound, used as an indeclinable sb., though orig. mean-
ing ‘ by weight;’ allied to pondus, a weight. Hence also were bor-
rowed G. pfund, &c. — Lat. pendére, to weigh; closely allied to
pendére, to hang; see Pendant. Der. pound-age; see Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. And see ponder.
POUND (2), an enclosure for strayed animals. (E.) The same
word as pond. ‘Which thus in pound was pent;’ Gascoigne, A
Deuise for Viscount Mountacute ; see Gascoigne’s Works, ed. Haz-
litt, i. 84, 1.1. Rich. has the reading pond. M.E. pond; in the
comp. pond-folde (other readings ponfolde, punfolde, pounfolde, pyn-
fold), P. Plowman, B. v. 633; with the sense ‘ pinfold’ or ‘ pound.’
= A.S. pund, an enclosure; the compound pund-breche, explained by
infractura parci = the breaking into an enclosure, occurs in the Laws
of Hen. 1., c. 40; see Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, vol. i. p. 540. Hence
A. S. forpyndan, to shut in, repress; Grein, i. 320. Cf. Icel. pynda,
to shut in, torment; O.H. G. piunta, an enclosure, cited by Grein,
ii. 362; Irish pont, a pound for cattle, a pond. Der. pound, verb,
Cor. i. 4.173 im-pound. Also pin-fold, K. Lear, ii. 2. 9, for pind-
fold = pound-fold, as shewn by M. E. pynfold cited above, the vowel i
being due to the y in the derived A.S. pyndan; as also in pind-ar,
q.v. Doublet, pond.
POUND (3), to beat, bruise ina mortar. (E.) Here the d is ex-
crescent ; it stands for poun, from an older form pun. Cf. soun-d for
M.E. soun, gown-d, vulgar form of gown. M. E. pounen, to bruise,
Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 44, earlier version. = A.S. punian, to pound; the
pp. gepunod occurs as a various reading for gecnucud (= knocked,
pounded) in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, i. 176, footnote 4. Der. pound-er.
POUR, to cause to flow, send forth, utter, flow. (C.) M.E.
pouren, P. Plowman, B. v. 220; often used with out, Gower, C. A. i.
302, 1.9. The orig. sense was prob. ‘to jerk’ or ‘ throw ’ water out
of a vessel, and it is almost certainly of Celtic origin. It is com-
monly referred to W. bwrw, to cast, to throw, to strike, to rain;
whence bwrw gwlaw, to cast’ rain, i.e. to rain (from gwlaw, rain),
I suspect that an older and truer form occurs in Irish purraim, I push,
jerk, thrust; Gael. purr, to push, thrust, drive, urge. q Not
improbably ultimately identical with Pore (2), q.v. [+]
POURTRAY, the same as Portray, q. v.
POUT (1), to look sulky or displeased, to puff out the lips or
cheeks. (C.) In Shak. Cor. v. 1. 52. M.E. pouten, in Reliquice
Antique, ii. 211 (Stratmann). Of Celtic origin; cf. W. pwdu, to
pout, to be sullen, which I suppose to stand for an older form pwtu.
Cf. W. cad, battle, where the O. Welsh form is cat (Rhys); and cf.
W. pwdr, rotten, with Lat. putris. B. Perhaps further related to
W. pwtio, to push, thrust; see Put. Cf. also W. poten, a paunch ;
potenu, to form a paunch. @ May not the W. pwdu account for
F. bouder, to pout? See Boudoir. Der. pout (2), pout-er, pout-ing.
And see pudding.
POUT (2), a kind of fish. (C.) ‘It has the power of inflating a
membrane which covers the eyes and neighboring parts of the
head ;’ Webster. ‘Powt, or eel-powt;’ Minsheu. We find Α. 8.
élepiitan, eel-pouts, in AElfric’s Colloquy (Fisherman), in Wright’s
M. E. pouerté (with u = v), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i.143, last
line. =O. F. poverte, later poureté, ‘poverty, Cot. Mod. F. pauvreté,
— Lat. paupertatem, acc. of paupertas, poverty; see Poor.
PO ER, dust. (F.,.—L.) M.E. poudre, Rob. of Glouc. p. 345,
1, 9.—F. poudre, ‘ powder,’ Cot., who also gives the spelling pouldre.
O. F. poldre, puldre,in Burguy. Formed with excrescent d after J, so
that puldre stands for pulre. — Lat. puluerem, acc. of puluis, dust.
Allied to pollen, fine meal, palea, chaff; lit. ‘that which is shaken
about ;’ cf. πάλλειν, to shake. See Pollen. Der. powder, verb,
M. E. pouderen, Rich. Redeles, Pass. i. 1. 46; powder-y.
PO R, might, ability, strength, rule. (F.,=—L.) M.E. poér,
Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 133, 1. 36; also pouér,
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1654. Hence power, where the w is
used to avoid the appearance of an hiatus; Prick of Conscience,
5884. = O.F. poér, also pooir, and (in order to avoid hiatus) povoir,
power ; mod. F. pouvoir. The O.F. poér stands for poter, as shewn
by Ital. potere, power ; cf. also Span. poder, power. B. The word
is merely due to a substantival use of an infinitive mood, as in the
case of leisure, pleasure ; the Ital. potere, Span. poder, are both infini-
tives as well as sbs., with the sense ‘to be able.’ — Low Lat. potere,
to be able, which (as shewn by Diez) took the place of Lat. posse in
the 8th century. The Lat. posse is itself a contraction for pot-esse,
used by Plautus and Lucretius ; and fof-esse, again, stands for potis
esse, to be powerful; from otis, powerful, and esse, to be. See
Possible and Essence. Der. power-ful, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 36 ;
power-ful-ly, power-ful-ness; power-less, power-less-ly, power-less-ness.
Doublet, posse.
POX, an eruptive disease. Written for pocks, pl. of pock, a pus-
tule; see Pock.
PRACTICH, a habit of doing things, performance. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) A weakened form of the older form praktike, by change of ke
to ce (for che). M.E. praktike, Chaucer, C. T. 5769; practique,
Gower, C. A. ii. 89.—F. practique, ‘ practise, experience,’ Cot. = Lat.
practica, fem. of practicus. — Gk. πρακτικός, fit for business, practical ;
whence ἡ πρακτική (ἐπιστήμη), practical science, practice. — Gk. πρακ-
76s, to be done; verbal adj. of πράσσειν (=mpaxyev), to do, to ac-
complish, B. From base PARK, extension from 4/ PAR, to go
through ; whence Gk. περάω, I pass through; and E. fare ; see Fare.
Der. practise, verb, K. John, i. 214 (cf. practisour = practis-er, in
Chaucer, C.T. 424); practis-er. Also practic-able, used by Bp. Taylor,
vol. iii. ser. 2 (R.), formed from F. practiguer, ‘to practise,’ Cot. ;
hence practic-abl-y, practic-abil-i-ty ; also practic-al, North’s Plutarch,
pt. ii. p. 18 (R.), practic-al-ly, -ness. Also practition-er, formed with
a needless suffixed -er from the older term practician, with the same
sense (both practician and practiti are in Minsheu), from F. prac-
ticien, ‘a practicer or practitioner in law,’ Cot. And see pragmatic.
PRASTOR, PRETOR, a Roman magistrate. (L.) In Shak.
Jul. Cees. i. 3. 143.— Lat. pretor, lit. a goer before, a leader; con-
tracted form of pre-itor.—Lat. pre, before; and itor, a goer, from
ire, to go, which from 4/I, to go. See Pre- and Itinerant. Der.
pretor-ium, the pretor’s hall, Mark, xv. 16; pretor-i-an ; pretorship.
PRAGMATIC, well-practised, fit for business, active. (Εἰ, ποῖ, πα
Gk.) ‘These pragmatic young men;’ Ben Jonson, The Devil is an
Ass, Act i. sc. 3, end of Fitzdottrel’s long speech. ‘ Pragmaticall,
practised in many matters;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. pragmatique ;
chiefly in the phrase la pragmatique sanction, ‘a confirmation of a
decree made in the councill of Basil,’ &c., Cot.— Lat. pragmaticus. =
Gk, πραγματικός, skilled in business. Gk. πραγματ-, stem of πρᾶγμα
(=mpax-pa), a deed, thing done. — Gk. πράσσειν (=mpax-yeyv), to do ;
see Practice. Der. pragmatic-al, -al-ly. Note also praxis, an ex-
ample for exercise, from Ck. πρᾶξις, a deed, action.
IRIE, an extensive meadow or tract of grass. (F.,.—L.) A
word imported from America in modern times. ‘The wondrous,
beautiful prairies ;’ Longfellow, Evangeline, iv. 12.—F. prairie, ‘a
medow, or medow ground ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. prataria, meadow-
land ; used a.p. 832; Ducange. = Lat. prat-um, a meadow; with adj.
fem. suffix -aria. Perhaps connected with Gk. πλατύς, broad, Skt.
prithu, large; from 4/ PRAT, to spread; cf. Skt. prath, to spread,
extend.
PRAISE, commendation, tribute of gratitude. (F..—L.) M.E.
preis, Chaucer, C.T, 8902. [The verb preisen, to praise, is found
much earlier, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 64, 1. 22.]—O. F. preis, price,
value, merit. — Lat. pretium, price, value; see Price. Der. praise,
verb, M. E. preisen, O. F. preiser (= Lat. pretiare) ; prais-er; praise-
worthy, Much Ado, v. 2. 90; praise-worthi-ness, Also ap-praise, dis-
praise, ap-preci-ate, de-preci-ate ; preci-ous. Doublets, price, prize (2).
a‘ CB, to strut about; in mod. E., to bound gaily, as a horse.
(E.) Spelt praunce in Spenser, where it is used of a giant stalking
along ; .i. 7.11. In Shak, it is used of a young man, 1 Hen. VI,
Vocab. i. 6,1. 5. Of Celtic origin ; see Pout (1) ; from its pouting
out the membrane. 4 TheSc. pout, chicken (Jamieson) =poult, q,v.¢
Pili. 1. 24. The old sense is to strut about, as if for display; and the
462 PRANK.
word is a mere variant of prank. Used of a horse, Skelton, Bowge
of Courte, 1. 411. ΜῈ, prauncen; ‘the horse may pryk and praunce,’
Lydgate, Horse, Sheep, and Goose, 1. 29. Also prancen, Gower, C.A.
iii. 41. Cf. O. Du. pronken, ‘to make a fine shew, to brag, strut;
langs straat gaan pronken, to strut along, to walk proudly along the
streets;’ Sewel. See Prank. Der. pranc-ing.
PRANK (1), to deck, to ado. (E.) The old senses are to dis-
play gaudily, set out ostentatiously, to deck, dress up. ‘Some prancke
their ruffes;’ Spenser, F.Q. i. 4.14. M.E. pranken; ‘Prankyd, as
clothes, plicacio,’ Prompt. Parv. ‘I pranke ones gowne, I set the
plyghtes [pleats] in order, ie mets les plies dune robe & poynt. Se yonder
olde man, his gowne is pranked as if he were but a yonge man ;’ Pals-
grave. ‘ Pranked with pletes;’ Skelton, Elinour Rummyng, 69. It
appears to be an E. word. B. Closely connected with prink, used
in the same sense; see examples in Nares. ‘But marke his plumes,
The whiche to princke he dayes and nights consumes ;’ Gascoigne,
Weeds, Farewell with a Mischief, st. 6, ed. Hazlitt. [Here Rich. reads
pranke.| Prink is a nasalised form of prick; cf. Lowland Scot. preek
(lit. to prick), to be spruce; ‘a bit preekin bodie, one attached to
dress, self-conceited,’ Jamieson ; prick-me-dainty, finical; prink, primp,
to deck, to prick. See Prick. y- Allied words are O. Du.
pronck, ‘ shewe, or ostentation,’ Hexham ; proncken, to display one’s
dress, pronckepinken, pronckeprincken, to glitter in a fine dress, Oude-
mans. Without the nasal, we have O. Du. pryken, ‘to make a proud
shew ;’ Sewel. Cf. also Low G. prunken, to make a fine show, prunk,
show, display, Bremen Wérterbuch; G. prunk, show, parade; Dan.
and Swed. prunk, show, parade; and perhaps G. prangen, Dan.
prange, to make a shew. δ. The notion of trimming by means
of pricking or making small holes comes out also in the verb to prick,
2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 122, 156 (and see Halliwell); note also the phrase
point-device. Accordingly I regard prank and prink as formed from
prick, just as pink is from pick; see Pink (1) and Pink (2). Der.
prank (2), prance.
PRANK (2), a trick, mischievous action. (E.) In Shak. Hamlet, |
iii. 4. 2; K. Lear, i. 4. 259, Oth. ii. 1.143; Skelton, Why Come Ye |
Mr. Wedgwood well says: ‘A prank is usually |
Nat to Courte, 365.
taken in a bad sense, and signifies something done in the face of others
that makes them stare with amazement.’ It is, in fact, an act done
‘to shew off;’ and is the same word as prank, show; see above.
PRATEH, to talk idly. (Scand.) M.E. praten, Lidgate, Minor
Poems, ed. Halliwell, 155; Coventry Plays, ed. Halliwell, 353 (Strat-
mann).=O. Swed. prata, to talk (Ihre); Dan. prate, to prate; also
Swed. prat, Dan. prat, talk, prattle. +O. Du. praten, ‘to prate,’
Hexham; mod. Du. praat, tattle; Low G. praten, to prate, praat,
tattle, Bremen Wéorterbuch. Perhaps of imitative origin; cf. G.
prasseln, to crackle, which answers in form to E. prattle. Der. prate,
sb., prat-er, prat-ing. Also pratt-le, Temp. iii. 1. 57, the frequentative
form, with the usual suffix -le; prattle, sb., Rich. II, v. 2. 26;
prattl-er. :
PRAWN, a small crustacean animal, like the shrimp. (Unknown.)
M.E. prane, Prompt. Pary. Of unknown origin. 4 Florio has:
‘ Parnocchie, a fish called shrimps or praunes.’ This can hardly be
other than a dimin. form of Lat. perna, a sea-mussel (lit. a ham),
whence O. Ital. perna, ‘a shell-fish called a nakre or a narre’ Florio;
also Span. perna, flat shell-fish. From Gk. πέρνα, a ham; see Bar-
nacle. If prawn is from Lat. perna, there must have been an O. F.
form parne* or perne*.
PRAY, to entreat, ask earnestly. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E.
preien, preyen; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 287, 1. 9; Havelok,
1440.—O. F. preier, later prier, ‘to pray,’ Cot.— Lat. precari, to pray.
=Lat. prec-, stem of prex,a prayer (base PRAK).—4/ PARK, to
ask, beg; whence also Skt. pracch, to ask, G. fragen, &c. Der.
pray-er, M.E. preiere, preyere, Chaucer, C.T. 231, 1206, from O. F.
preiere, proiere, mod. F. priére (Ital. pregaria), from Lat. precaria, fem.
of precarius; see Precarious. Hence prayer-ful, prayer-less.
PRE,., prefix, beforehand. (L.; or F..—L.) Used both as a F.and
Lat. prefix; F. pre-, Lat. pre- (in pre-hendere), usually pre.— Lat.
pre, prep., before; put for prai, a locative case. Closely connected
with pro; see Pro-. Also allied to the prefixes per-, para-, pur-.
PREACH, to pronounce a public discourse on sacred matters.
(F.,—L.) M.E. prechen, Ancren Riwle, p. 70, ll. 22, 24.—0O. F.
hace (prescher in Cot.), mod. F. précher.— Lat. predicare, to make
own in public, declare publicly. Lat. pre, before, before men,
publicly; and dicare, to proclaim, allied to dicere, to say. See Pre-
and Diction. Der. preach-er, preach-ing ; preach-ment, 3 Hen. VI,i.
4.72. Doublet, predicate.
PREAMBLE, an introduction, preface. (F.,—L.) M.E. pre-
amble, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6413.—F. preambule, ‘a preamble, preface,
prologue ;’ Cot.— Lat. preambulus, adj., formed from preambulare, to
walk before.— Lat. pre, before; and ambulare, to walk; see Pre-
and Amble. Der. preambul-at-ion, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6419.
PRECOCIOUS.
b PREBEND, a portion received for maintenance by a member of
a cathedral church. (F.,—L.) Defined in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—
O. F. prebende, ‘a prebendry,’ Cot.; mod. F. prébende, a prebend.—
Lat. prebenda, a payment to a private person from a public source;
fem. of prebendus, fut. pass. part. of prebere, to afford, supply, give.
— Lat. pre, before; and habere, to have; whence prehibere, to hold
forth, proffer, offer, contracted to prebere. See Pre- and Habit.
Der. prebend-al ; prebend-ar-y, Spenser, Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 422,
And see predge. ἢ
PRECARIOUS, uncertain, held by a doubtful tenure. (L.)
‘Powers which he but precariously obeys;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, Ὁ. i. c. 10, near end of §10. Formed (by change from -vs to
-ous, as in numerous instances) from Lat. precarius, obtained by
prayer, obtained as a favour, doubtful, precarious. = Lat. precari, to
pray; see Pray. Der. precarious-ly, -ness.
PRECAUTION, a caution taken beforehand. (F..—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—0. F. precaution, ‘a precaution,’ Cot. Mod. F,
précaution. = Lat. pr i ,acc. of pr tio, comp. of pre, before,
and cautio, a caution; see Pre- and Caution. Der. precaution-ary.
PRECEDE, to go before. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, i. 1. 122.—
O. F. preceder, ‘to precede,’ Cot.; mod. F. précéder. = Lat. praecedere,
to go before ; comp. of pra, before, and cedere, to go; see Pre- and
Cede. Der. preced-ence, L. L.L. iii. 83, from O.F. precedence, ‘pre-
cedence,’ Cot., which from Lat. precedentia, a going forward, an
advance ; preced-enc-y. Also precéd-ent, adj., Hamlet, ili. 4. 98 (spelt
presidente, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 7, 1. 23), from O. F. precedent, ‘ pre-
cedent, foregoing,’ Cot.; preced-ent-ly. Hence, with a change of
accent, préced-ent, sb., Temp. ii. 1. 291; precedent-ed, un-precedent-ed ;
preced-ing. Also precess-ion, q. ν.
PRECENTOR, the leader of a choir. (L.) In Todd’s Johnson,
with a quotation dated a. ν. 1622. —Lat. precentor,a leader in music,
precentor.= Lat. pre, before; and cantor, a singer, from cantare, to
sing, chant; see Pre- and Chant.
PRECEPT, a rule of action, commandment, maxim. (F.,—L.)
M.E. precept, Wyclif, Acts, xvi. 24.—O.F. precepte, ‘a precept,’ Cot.;
mod. Ἐς, précepte.—Lat. preceptum, a precept, rule; orig. neut. of
preceptus, pp. of precipere, to take beforehand, also, to give rules, —
Lat. pre-, before; and capere, to take; see Pre- and Capture.
Der. precept-ive; precept-ial, Much Ado, v. 1. 243; precept-or, from
Lat. preceptor, a teacher ; precept-or-ial, precept-or-y, precept-r-ess.
PRECESSION, a going forward. (L.) Chiefly in the phrase
pr ion of the eg , defined in Phillips, ed. 1706. From Lat.
2 ionem, acc. of pr io*, a coined word; from precessus, pp.
of precedere; see Precede.
PRECINCT, a territorial district. (L.) Spelt precynct in Fabyan,
Chron. vol. i. c. 172; ed. Ellis, p. 168,1. 27. — Low Lat. precinctum,
a boundary; Ducange. — Lat. preci , neut. of precinctus, pp. of
precingere, to enclose, surround, gird about. = Lat. pre, before, used
as an augmentative, with the sense of ‘fully ;’ and cingere, to gird;
see Pre- and Cincture. [+]
PRECIOUS, valuable, costly, dear. (F..—L.) M.E. precious,
P. Plowman, A. ii. 12 (footnote); Wyclif, 1 Pet. ii. 6.—O.F. precios,
precieus, mod. F. prétieux, precious. = Lat. pretiosus, valuable. = Lat.
retium, a price, value; see Price. Der. precious-ly, -ness.
PRECIPICE, a very steep place, an abrupt descent. (F.,—L.)
In Minsheu, and in Shak. Hen. VIII, v. 1.140.—0.F. precipice, mod.
F. précipice (Littré).— Lat. precipitium, a falling headlong down;
also, a precipice. Lat. precipiti-, crude form of preceps, head-fore-
most. Lat. pre, before; and capiti-, crude form of caput, the head,
cognate with E. head; see Pre- and Head. Der. precipit-ous, Sir
T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 6. last δ, from O. Εἰ, precipiteux,
‘headlong,’ Cot. ; precipit-ous-ly, -ness. Also precipit-ate, adj., properly
a pp., from Lat. precipitare, to cast headlong; used as a verb in
Minsheu, and in Shak. K. Lear, iv. 6. 50; precipit-ate-ly ; precipit-ant;
precipit-ance, precipit-anc-y ; also precipit-at-ion, from O.F. precipitation,
‘ precipitation,’ Cot.
PRECISE, definite, exact. (F.,—L.) We find presysely, adv., in
Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 245; ed. Ellis, p. 287, 1. 44.—0O.F. precis,
fem. precise, ‘strict, precise ;’ Cot. Mod. F. précis. Lat. precisus,
cut off, shortened, brief, concise ; the sense of ‘ strict’ arose from that
of ‘concise,’ because an abstract is precise, to the exclusion of ir-
relevant matter. Lat. precidere, to cut off near the end. Lat. pra,
before, hence, near the end; and cedere, to cut. See Pre- and
Cesura. Der. precise-ly, -ness; precis-ion, a late word. Also
precis-ian, a precise person; a coined word; see Nares,
PRECLUDE, to hinder by anticipation, shut out beforehand. (L.)
A late word; used by Pope and Burke; see Todd's Johnson and
Richardson. — Lat. precludere, to close, shut up, hinder from access
— Lat. pre, in front; and claudere, to shut; see Pre- and Clause
Der. preclus-ion, preclus-ive.
ᾧ PRECOCIOUS, premature, forward. (L.)
‘Many precocious
En ee apn Mea Recipe >
PRECONCEIVE.
trees;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. part 4. [Evelyn, as9
cited in R., uses precoce, answering to mod. F. précoce.] A coined
word ; from precoci-, crude form of precox, ripe before its time, pre-
mature; also spelt precoguus, precoguis.—Lat. pre, before; and
coguere, to cook, to ripen; see Pre- and Cook. Der. precocious-ly,
-ness 5 precoct-ty.
PRECONCEIVE, to conceive beforehand, (F.,=L.) Used by
Bacon (R.); but no reference is given. Coined from Pre- and
Conceive. Der. preconcept-ion; from Pre- and Conception.
PRECONCERT, to concert or plan beforehand. (F.,—Ital.,—
L.) ‘Some preconcerted stratagem;’ Warton, Hist. of E. Poetry,
iii, 138, ed. 1840. Coined from Pre- and Concert.
PRECURSOR, a forerunner. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 201.
=Lat. precursor, a forerunner.—Lat. pre, before; and cursor, a
runner, from currere, to run; see Pre- and Course. Der. precur-
sor-y ; note also precurse, a forerunning, Hamlet, i. 1. 121.
PREDATORY, given to plundering. (L.) Rich. gives a quota-
tion from Reliquize Wottonianz, p. 455. Emglished from Lat. preda-
torius, plundering ; from predator, a plunderer.= Lat. predatus, pp.
of predari, to plunder, get booty.—Lat. preda, prey, booty; see
Prey.
PREDECESSOR, one who has preceded another in an office.
(L.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 1. 181; also an ancestor, Hen. V, i. 2.
248. — Lat. predecessor, a predecessor. = Lat. pre, before; and decessor,
one who retires from an office, from decessum, sup. of decedere, to
depart, which is compounded of de, from, away, and cedere, to go.
See Pre-, De-, and Gedo.
PREDESTINE, to destine by fate. (F..—L.) [We find M. E.
predestinacioun in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 6, 1. 3844. Pre-
destinate is well used as a pp. in: ‘ They were predestynate to suffre
yet more plagues,’ Hall’s Chron. Hen. IV, an. 4.1 ‘From our
predestin’d plagues that priuileged be ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, song 1.
Predestin'd is Englished from O.F. predestiné, * predestined, pre-
destinated ;’ Cot.—Lat. predestinatus, pp. of predestinare, to deter-
mine beforehand. = Lat. pre, before; and destinare, to destine; see
Pre- and Destine. Der. predestin-ate, as above, from Lat. pre-
destinatus; predestin-at-or, predestin-at-ion, as above, from O. F.
predestination. Also predestin-ar-i-an, a coined word.
ETERMINE, to determine beforehand. (F.,—L.) ‘But
he did not predetermine him to any evil;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 9
(R.) Coined from Pre- and Determine. Der. predetermin-ate,
predetermin-at-ion.
PREDICATE, to affirm one thing concerning another. (L.) A
term in logic. ‘ Which may as truely be predicated of the English
play-haunters now, as of the Romans then ;’ Prynne, Histrio-Mastix,
pt. i. Act vi. sc. 2 (R.) Lat. predicatus, pp. of predicare, to publish,
proclaim; see Preach. Der. predicat-ion, predica-ble, predicat-ive.
Also predica-ment, one of the most general classes into which things
can be distributed; see Tyndale, Obedience of a Christian Man
(1528), in Specimens of English, ed. Skeat, p. 176, 1. 317, from Low
Lat. predicamentum. Doublet, preach.
PREDICT, to tell beforehand, prophesy. (L.) In Milton,
P.R. iii. 356. Shak. has predict as a sb., with the sense of ‘ pre-
diction;’ Sonnet xiv. 8.—Lat. predictus, pp. of predicere, to tell
beforehand. Lat. pre, before; and dicere, to say; see - and
Diction. Der. predict-ion, Macb. i. 3. 55, from O.F. prediction,
‘a prediction,’ Cot.; and this sb. probably suggested the verb to
predict, as it is in early use. Also predict-ive, from Lat. predictiuus.
PREDILECTION, a choosing beforehand, partiality, choice.
(L.) A late word, added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined from
Lat. pre, before, beforehand; and dilectio, choice, love, from diligere,
to choose out from others, to love. Diligere is compounded of di-,
ut for dis-, apart; and legere, to choose. See Pre-, Dis-, and
egend.
PREDISPOSE, to dispose beforehand. (F., — L. and Gk.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined from Pre- and Dispose. Der. predis-
pos-it-ion (but see Pose and Position, where the difference in origin
of these two words is explained).
PREDOMINATE, to rule over, reign. (L.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, ii. 2. 294; Timon, iv. 3. 142. Coined from Pre- and
Dominate. Der. predomin-ant, in Minsheu, ed. 1627, from domin-
ant-, stem of pres. part. of dominari, to rule; predomi ; predomin-
anc-y, Lord Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, vii. § 3.
PRE-EMINENCE, eminence above the rest. (F.,—L.) Spelt
preheminence, Bacon, Essay ix. § 12 ; preemynence, Skelton, Why Come
Ye Nat to Court, 406.—F. préeminence, ‘ preheminence,’ Cot. [The
insertion of ἃ is due to a wish to avoid the hiatus.]—Lat. pre-
eminentia, a surpassing, excelling. Lat. pre, before; and eminentia,
eminence ; see Pre- and Eminence. Der. pre-eminent, from Lat.
preeminent-, stem of the pres. part. of preeminere, to excel; pre-
PRELATE. : 463
> PRE-EMPTION, a purchasing before others. (L.) ‘Right of
preemption of first choice of wines in Bourdeaux ;’ Howell, Famil.
Letters, b. ii. let. 55 [not 14]; dated 1634. Coined from Lat. pre,
before; and emptio, a buying, from emptus or emtus, pp. of emere, to
buy; see Pre- and Example.
PRE-ENGAGE, to engage beforehand. (F.,—L.) Todd gives
two quotations for this word from Dryden, both without references.
From Pre- and Engage. Der. pre-engage-ment.
PRE-EXIST, to exist beforehand. ἄς ‘ But if thy pre-existing
soul;’ Dryden, On Mrs. Killigrew, 1. 29. From Pre- and Exist.
Der. pre-exist-ent, pre-exist-ence.
PREFACE, the introduction to a book. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
1 Hen. VI, v. 5. 11.—0.F. preface, fem. ‘a preface,’ Cot.; mod. F.
préface. Cognate with Ital. prefazio, a preface, Span. prefacio, cor-
responding to an O.F. preface of the masc. gender. B. Formed
from a Low Lat. prefatium*, not found, but substituted for Lat.
prefatio, a preface, which produced the Ital. prefazione and Span.
prefacion, and would have given a F. form prefaison. = Lat. prefatum,
a preface; neut. of prefatus, pp. of prefari, to say beforehand. = Lat.
pre, before; and fari, to speak. See Pre- and Fate. Der. preface,
verb ; prefat-or-y, as if from a Lat. prefatorius *.
PREFECT, a governor, one placed in office, president. (F.,—L.)
M.E. prefect, Chaucer, C. T. 15830 (where he is translating from
Latin). —O.F. prefect; mod. F. préfet.— Lat. prefectus, a prefect, one
set over others.—Lat. pra, before; and factus, made, set, pp. of
facere, to make; see Pre- and Fact. Der. prefect-ship; also pre-
fect-ure, borrowed from mod. F. préfecture, which from Lat. pre-
Jectura, a prefectship.
PRE to regard before others, esteem more highly, to
advance or exalt. (F.,—L.) Common in Shak. Cor. iii. 1. 152, &c.;
spelt preferre in Palsgrave. - O.F. preferer, ‘to prefer, like better,’
Cot.— Lat. preferre (pres. t. prefero), to carry in front; also to set
in front, prefer.— Lat. pre, before; and ferre, cognate with E. bear ;
see Pre- and Bear. Der. prefer-able, from O.F. preferable, ‘ pre-
ferrable, Cot., also written preferr-ible; prefer-abl-y, prefer-able-ness ;
prefer-ence, from O.F. preference, ‘ preferment;’ Cot.; prefer-ment,
Oth. 1.1. 26. [ft .
PREFIGURE, to suggest by types. (F..—L.) ‘Prefygured by
the temple of Solomon ;’ Bale, Ymage of both Churches (1550), pt.
i(R.) From Pre- and Figure; but suggested by late Lat. pre-
Jjigurare (White). Der. prefigure-ment, prefigurat-ion, prefigurat-ive.
PREFTX, to fix beforehand. (F.,—L.) ‘1 prefixe, He prefixe;’
Palsgrave. Spenser has the pp. prefixed, Sonnet 46, 1. 1. This is due
to the O.F. prefix, ‘ prefixed, limited ;’ Cot.—Lat. prefixus, pp. of
prefigere, to fix in front. — Lat. pre, before; and jigere, to fix; see
Pre- and Fix. Der. prefix, sb., lit. that which is prefixed.
PREGNANT, fruitful, with child; full of significance. (F.,—L.)
‘A preignant argument;’ Chaucer, Troilus, Ὁ. iv. 1179.—O.F.
pregnant, ‘ pregnant, pithy;’ Cot.—Lat. pregnantem, acc. of pra-
gnans, pregnant. Fregnens has the form of a pres. part. from a verb
pregnare*, to be before a birth, to be about to bear.—Lat. pre,
before; and gnare*, to bear, of which the pp. gzatus, usually spelt
natus, born, is in common use. See Pre- and Natal. Der. pre-
gnant-ly; pregnanc-y, 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 192.
PRE SILE, adapted for grasping. (L.) Modern; not
in Todd’s Johnson. Coined with suffix -ilis from prehens-us, usually
prensus, pp. of prehendere, also prendere, to lay hold of.—Lat. pre-,
for pre, before; and (obsolete) hendere, to seize, get, cognate with
E. get; see Pre- and Get. Der. prison, prize (1).
PRE-HISTORIC, before history. (F..—L.) Modern; from
Pre- and Historic.
PREJUDGE, to judge beforehand. (F.,.—L.) In Bacon, Life
of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 8, 1.17.—0. F. prejuger, ‘to prejudicate,
prejudge,’ Cot.—Lat. preiudicare; from pre, before; and indicare,
to judge; see Pre- and Judge. Der. prejudicate, All’s Well, i. 2.
8, from Lat. preiudicatus, pp. of preiudicare; prejudicat-ion, pre-
judicat-ive ; and see prejudice.
PREJUDICE, a prejudgment, an ill opinion formed beforehand.
(F.,—L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, i. 1. 182, ii. 4.154. M.E. prejudice,
Shoreham’s Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 36, 1. 21.—O. F. prejudice, ‘a pre-
judice,’ Cot.—Lat. preiudicium, a judicial examination previous to a
trial; also, a damage, prejudice.— Lat. pre, before ; and iudicium, a
judgement. See Prejudge; also Pre- and Judicial. Der.
prejudice, verb, 1 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 91; prejudic-ial, 3 Hen. VI, i. 1. 144;
prejudic-ial-ly.
TE, a bishop, church dignitary. (F.,=L.) In early use;
in Layamon, 24502; . pl. pre/az (put for prelats), Ancren Riwle,
p. 10, 1. 8.—O. F. prelat, ‘a prelate,’ Cot.—Lat. prelatus, set above,
used as pp. of the verb preferre, to prefer, advance, but from a
different root.—Lat. pre, before; and Jatus, put for tlatus (= Gk.
eminent-ly.
¢ τλητόξ), from 4/ TAL, to lift; see Pre- and Elate. Der. prelat-ic,
464 PRELIMINARY.
little used ; prelat-ic-al, Milton, Reason of Church Government, b. ii.
sect. 3 (R.); prelat-ic-al-ly ; prelat-ist ; prelac-y, Skelton, Why Come
Ye Nat to Courte, 500.
PRELIMINARY, introductory. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. ‘Some preliminary considerations ;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. iii.
ser. 3 (R.) Coined from Pre-, 4. v., and O. F. liminaire, ‘ set before
the entry, or at the beginning of, dedicatory,’ Cot. From Lat.
liminarem, acc. of liminaris, of or belonging to a threshold, coming
at the beginning.= Lat. limin-, stem of limen, a threshold, allied to
limes, a boundary; see Limit. Der. preliminari-ly.
PRELUDE, an introduction to a piece of music, a preface.
(F.,—L.) The Lat. form preludium was once used, and is the
form given in Minsheu, Cotgrave, and Blount. In Dryden, Britannia
Rediviva, 187, it seems to be used as a verb.—O.F. prelude, ‘a pre-
ludium, preface, preamble,’ Cot. Late Lat. preludium*, preludi
pr Ἐ
a prelude, perhaps a coined word ; it is not in Ducange.—Lat. ῥγῶ-
ludere, to play beforehand, also, to give a prelude beforehand, which
is just Dryden’s use of it.—Lat. pre, before; and ludere, to play;
see Pre- and Ludicrous. Der. prelude, verb; prelus-ive, from pp.
prelus-us, with suffix -ive.
PREMATURE, mature before the right time, happening before
the proper time. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Not F., but
Englished from Lat. prematurus, too early, untimely, premature.
Lat. pre, before; and maturus, ripe; see Pre- and Mature.
@ Cotgrave only gives the O.F. sb, prematurité, ‘prematurity.’ Der.
premature-ly, prematur-i-ty, premature-ness.
PREMEDITATE, to meditate beforehand. (L.) In Shak.
Hen. V, iv. 1.170.— Lat. premeditatus, pp. of premeditari ; see Pre-
and Meditate. Der. premeditat-ion, in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour,
b. ii. c. 1 (R.), from F. premeditation, ‘premeditation,’ Cot., from Lat.
acc, premeditationem.
PREMIER, chief or first, a chief, a prime minister. (F.,—L.)
The law-phrase premier seisin, first possession, was in use in common
law; Minsheu notes this use of it, a.p. 1627. Rich. quotes ‘the
Spaniard challengeth the premier place’ from Camden’s Remains. -
F. premier, ‘prime, first,’ Cot.—Lat. primarium, acc. of primarius,
chief, principal; formed with suffix -arius from prim-us, first. See
Prime. Der. premier-ship.
PREMISE, PREMISS, a proposition, in logic, proved or
assumed for the sake of drawing conclusions; one of the two pro-
jositions in a syllogism from which the conclusion is drawn. (F.,—
By The spelling premise stands for premisse, the true F. spelling ;
the spelling premiss is perhaps due to the Lat. form, but may also be
for premisse, Minsheu has ‘the premises ;’ but the correct pl. pre-
misses is in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2588.—0.F.
premisse (mod. F. prémisse), omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the
14th century (Littré).— Lat. premissa (sententia being understood), a
premiss, lit. that which is sent et a before. = Lat. pre, before ; and
mittere, to send ; see Pre- and Mission. Der. premise, verb, orig.
‘to send before,’ as in Shak. 2 Hen. VI, v. 2. 41, from F. pre- (=Lat.
pre), before; and mis (fem. mise), pp. of mettre (=Lat. mittere), to
send, to put. Also premises, s. pl., the adjuncts of a building, a sense
due to the custom of beginning leases with the premises setting forth
the names of the grantor and grantee of the deed; the sense was
transferred from the description of these to the thing leased, and
came to be used in the present vague way; see Blount’s Nomolexicon,
1691. Wedgwood explains it more simply ‘from the use of the
term in legal language, where the appurtenances of a thing sold are
mentioned at fuli in the first place, and subsequently referred to as
the premises,’ i.e. the things premised or mentioned above. [{]
PREMIUM, profit, bounty, reward, payment for a loan, &c. (L.)
In Blount’s Gloss., where he not only explains it by ‘ recompence,’
but notes the mercantile use of it in insurances. — Lat. premium,
prof, lit. ‘a taking before;’ put for pre-imium (= pra-emium), =
t. pre, before; and emere, to take, also to buy; see Pre- and
Example.
PREMONISH, to warn beforehand. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. A coined word, from pre-, before; and monish, a cor-
rupted form of M. E. monesten, to warn, Wyclif, 2 Cor. vi. 1 ; just as
admonish is corrupted from M.E. amonesten. See Pre-, Admonish,
and Monition. Der. premonit-ion, Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. ii.
321, coined from pre-and monition. Also pr iti i
from Lat. pr itor ; pr it-or -y, pr
monish-ment (obsolete), used by Bale (R.)
PRENTICE; short for Apprentice, q. v.
PREOCCUPY, to occupy beforehand. (F..—L.) In Shak.
Cor. ii. 3.240. — O. F. preoceuper, ‘to preoccupate, anticipate, Cot. =
Lat. preoccupare ; from pre, before, and occupare, to occupy; see
Pre- and Occupy. 4 The peculiar ending of occupy is discussed
under that word. Der. preoccupat-ion, from O.F. preoccupation
(Minsheu), ‘a preoccupation,’ Cot.; also prenceup-anc-y.
ve; P “ t ᾿
-i-ly, Also pre-
PRESCRIBE.
& PREORDAIN, to ordain beforehand. (F.,-L.) In Milton
P.R.i.127. From Pre- and Ordain; cf. O.F. preordonner, ‘to
preordinate, or fore-ordain,’ Cot. -4 The adj. preordinate (Lat.
preordinatus) occurs in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. 12 (R.);
and see Palsgrave. Der. preordin-at-ion, used by Bale (R.) ; coined
from pre- and ordination.
PREPARE, to make ready beforehand, arrange, provide. (F.,—
L.) In the Bible of 1551, Luke, iii. 4; and in Palsgrave. = O.F.
preparer, ‘ to prepare,’ Cot. = Lat. preparare, comp, of pre, before-
hand, and parare, to get ready; see Pre- and Parade. Der. pre-
par-er, prepar-ed, prepar-ed-ly, -ness, Also prepar-at-ion, Sir Τὶ Elyot,
The Governour, Ὁ. ii. c. 1 (R.), from O. F. preparation, ‘a prepara-
tion,’ Cot.; prepar-at-ive, from O.F. preparatif, ‘a preparative, or
preparation,’ Cot ; prepar-at-ive-ly ; prepar-at-or-y, suggested by O.F.
preparatoire, ‘a preparatory,’ Cot. Also prepare, sb., 3 Hen. VI, iv.
1. 131.
PREPAY, to pay beforehand. (F.,—L.) Quite modern; not
ay-ment,
PREPENSE, premeditated, intentional. (F.,—L.) Chiefly in
the phrase ‘malice prepense;’ formerly commonly written ‘ malice
prepensed.’ The expression ‘ prepensed murder’ occurs in the Stat.
12 Hen, VII, cap. 7; see Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed. 1691.‘ Malice
prepensed is malice forethought ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. pre-
(= Lat. pre), beforehand; and penser, to think; see Pre- and
Pansy. Der. prepense-ly.
PREPONDERATE, to outweigh, exceed in weight or influ-
ence. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. preponderatus, pp. of
preponderare, to outweigh. = Lat. pre, before, hence, in excess; and
ponderare, to weigh, from ponder-, stem of pondus, a weight; see
Pre- and Ponder. Der. preponder-at-ion; preponder-ant, pre-
onder-ance,
PREPOSITION, a part of speech expressing the relation be-
tween objects, and governing a case. (F.,.—L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627. = O.F. preposition, ‘a preposition, in grammar ;’ Cot. = Lat.
prepositionem, acc. of prepositio, a putting before; in grammar, a
reposition. = Lat. pre, before ; and positio, a putting, placing; see
e- and Position. Der. preposition-al.
PREPOSSESS, to possess beforehand, preoccupy. (L.) ‘ Pre-
possesses the hearts of His servants ;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 10 (R.)
From Pre- and Possess. Der. prep ing, prep ion.
PREPOSTEROUS, contrary to nature or reason, absurd. (L,)
‘ Preposterouse, preposterus;’ Levins, ed. 1570. = Lat. preposterus,
reversed, inverted ; lit. the last part forwards, hind side before. = Lat.
pre, before, in front; and posterus, latter, coming after; see Pre-
and Posterior. Der. preposterous-ly, -ness.
PREROGATIVE, an exclusive privilege. (F.,—L.) In Spen-
ser, Ε΄ Q. iv. 12. 31. = O.F. prerogative, ‘a prerogative, privilege,’
Cot. = Lat. feogesiee, a previous choice or election, preference,
privilege. Orig. fem. of prerogatiuus, one who is asked for an
opinion before others, = Lat. pre, before; and -rogatiuus, formed
from rogatus, BP. of rogare, to ask. See Pre- and Rogation.
PRESAGHE, an omen. (F.,—L.) In Shak. King John, i. 28; as
a verb, Merch. Ven. iii. 2.175.—0O. F. presage, ‘a presage, divining ;’
Cot. —Lat. presagium, a presage. — Lat. presagire, to perceive before-
hand.=Lat. pre, before ; and sagire, to perceive quickly, prob. allied
to sagus, presaging, predicting. See Pre-, Sagacious. Der. pre-
sage, verb, answering to O. F. presagier ; presag-er, Shak. Sonn. 23.
PRESBYTER, a priest, elder of the church. (L., — Gk.)
‘Presbyters, or fatherly guides;’ Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v. s. 78
(R.) = Lat. presbyter. = Gk. πρεσβύτερος, elder; comp. of πρέσβυς,
old; see 1 Pet. ν. 1. See Priest. Der. Presbyter-ian,a term ap-
plied to tenets embodied in a formulary .v. 1560, Haydn, Dict. of
Dates, which see ; Presbyter-ian-ism. Also presbyter-y, 1 Tim. iv. 14,
where the Vulgate has presbyterium, from Gk. πρεσβυτέριον.
PRESCIENCE, foreknowledge. (F.,— L.) In Chaucer, tr. of
Boethius, b. v. pr. 3, 1. 4478.—0O. F. prescience, ‘a prescience,’ Cot. =
Lat. prescientia, foreknowledge. — Lat. pre, before; and scientia,
knowledge ; see Pre- and Science. Der. prescient, Bacon (see R.),
a later word, from prescient-, stem of pres. part. of prescire, to know
beforehand.
PRESCRIBE, to give directions, appoint by way of direction.
(L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. — Lat. prescribere, to write beforehand,
appoint, prescribe. = Lat. pre, before ; and scribere, to write; see
- and Scribe. Der. prescrib-er; prescript (= prescribed),
More’s Utopia (English version), b. ii. c. 5, ed. Arber, p. 89, from
Lat. pp. prescript-us; hence also prescript, sb., prescript-ible. Also
prescript-ion, Cor. ii. 1. 127, from O. F. prescription, ‘a prescription,’
from Lat. acc. prescriptionem, from nom. prescriptio, a prescribing,
precept, whence the medical use readily follows. Also prescript-ive,
from Lat. preseriptiuu:,
in Todd’s Johnson. From Pre- and Pay. Der. prepai-d, pre-
PRESENCE.
PRESENCE, a being present or within view, mien, personal ὁ
appearance, readiness. (F.,—L.) M.E. presence, Chaucer, C.T.
5095. — O.F. presence. — Lat. presentia, presence. — Lat. present-,
stem of presens, present; see Present. Der. presence-chamber.
* PRESENT (1), near at hand, in view, at this time. (F.,—L.)
M.E. present, Wyclif, 1 Cor. iii. 22. — O.F. present. — Lat. present-,
stem of presens, present, lit. being in front, hence, being in sight. =
Lat. pre, before, in front ; and sens, being, cognate with Skt. sant,
being; see Pre-, Absent, and Sooth. Der. present-ly, Temp. i.
2.125; presence, q.v.; present (2), 4. ν.
PRESENT (2), to give, offer, exhibit to view. (F..—L.) M.E.
presenten, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 63, 1. 21, Chaucer, C. T.
12190. — Ο. Εἰ, presenter, ‘to present,’ Cot. Lat. presentare, to place
before, hold out, present ; lit. ‘ to make present.’ Lat. present-, stem
of presens, present ; see Present (1). Der. present-er, present-able,
present-at-ion, As You Like It, iv. 4.112, from O.F. presentation, ‘a
presentation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. presentationem ; present-ee, one who
is presented to a benefice, from O. F. pp. presenté (Cot.) ; present-ment,
Hamlet, iii. 4. 54, and (as a law-term) in Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed.
1691. Also present, sb., M. E. present, Ancren Riwle, p. 114,1. 2, p.
152,1. 12, from O.F. present, ‘a present, gift,’ Cot. é
PRESENT. Ne iving beforehand, a conviction of
some future event. (F.,.—L.) ‘A presentiment of what is to be here-
after;’ Butler, Analogy of Religion, pt.i. c. 6. § 11.—O. F. presenti-
ment, ‘a fore-feeling,’ Cot.; suggested by Lat. presentire, to perceive
beforehand ; see Pre- and Sentiment.
PRESERVE, to guard, keep, save. (F..—L.) M.E. preseruen
(with πε τευ), Gower, C. A. ii. 82, 1. 28.—0.F. preserver, ‘to preserve,’
Cot. = Lat. pre, beforehand; and seruare, to keep; see Pre- and
Serve. Der. preserve, sb. ; preserv-er ; preserv-at-ion, Temp. ii. 1. 7,
from O. F. preservation, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th
century (Littré); preserv-at-ive, Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b.
iii. c. 4 (R.), from ΟἹ. F. preservatif, ‘ preservative,’ Cot.; preserv-
at-or-y.
PRESIDE, to superintend, have authority over others. (F.,=—L.)
In Cotgrave. = O.F. presider, ‘to preside, govern,’ Cot. = Lat. pre-
sidere, to sit before or above, to preside over.= Lat. pre, before ; and
sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit; see Pre- and Sit. Der. presid-
ent, Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxiv. 23, 26, from O. F. president, ‘a pre-
sident,’ Cot., from Lat. president-, stem of pres. part. of presidere ;
president-ship ; presidenc-y; president-ial.
PRESS (1), to crush strongly, squeeze, drive forcibly, urge, push.
(F.,=—L.) M.E. pressen, presen (with hard s), Chaucer, C. T. 2582.
= F. presser, ‘to press, strain,’ Cot. — Lat. pressare, to press; fre-
quentative formed from pressus, pp. of premere, to press; from
a base PRAM, to press. Root unknown. Cf. Goth. anapraggan
(= ana-prang-an), to harass, 2 Cor. vii. 5. Der. press, sb., M. E.
pres, prees, presse, Chaucer, C.T. 3212, 6104, Ancren Riwle, p. 168, last
line, from F. presse, ‘a prease, throng,’ Cot. ; press-er, press-ing, press-
ing-ly; press-ure, Prompt. Parv., from O.F. pressure, ‘pressure,’
Cot., from Lat. pressura, orig. fem. of fut. part. of premere. Also press-
Jat, a pressing-vat, Haggai, ii. 16; see Fat (2) and Vat. Also print,
im-print. 4
PRESS (2), to hire men for service, to engage men by earnest-
money for the public service, to carry men off forcibly to become
sailors or soldiers. (F.,=L.) The Dictionaries do not explain this
word at all well; the only adequate explanation is in Wedgwood.
It is quite certain, as he shews, that press is here a corruption of the
old word prest, ready, because it was customary to give earnest-
money to a soldier on entering service, just as to this day a recruit
receives a shilling. This earnest-money was called prest-money, i.e.
ready money advanced, and to give a man such money was to imprest
him, now corruptly written impress, ‘ Ata later period, the practice of
taking men for the public service by compulsion made the word to be
understood as if it signified to force men into the service, and the ori-
ginal reference to earnest-money was quite lost sight of ;’ Wedgwood.
B. Prest was once a common word for ready money advanced, or
ready money on loan. ‘ And he sent thyder iii. somers [sumpter-
horses] laden with nobles of Castel [Castile] and floreyns, to gyve in
prest {as ready money] to knyghtes and squyers, for he knewe well
otherwyse he sholde not haue them come out of theyr houses ;’ Berners, tr.
of Froissart, vol. ii.c.64 (R.) ‘Requiring of the city a prest [an ad-
vance] of 6000 marks ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 18,
1. 28. See also Skelton, Colin Clout, 350-354, and Dyce’s note;
North’s Plutarch, ed. 1594, p. 638. Both prest-money and imprest-
money are in Minsheu, ed. 1627; and Cotgrave explains O. F. im-
prestance by ‘prest, or imprest money, received and to be imployed
for another.’ = O. F. prester, ‘ to lend, also, to trust out [advance] or
sell unto daies’ [unto an appointed time], Cot. Cf. O.F. prest,
‘prest, ready, full dight, furnished, ... prompt, nere at hand,’ id.
PRETERNATURAL. 465
Bid. (Mod. F. préter.) — Lat. prestare, to come forward or stand
before, surpass, to become surety for, give, offer, furnish, provide. =
Lat. pre, before ; and stare, cognate with E. stand; see Pre- and
Stand. Der. im-press, im-press-ment ; also press-gang, q. v.
PRESS-GANG, a gang of men employed to ‘ press’ sailors into
the public service. (F.,—L.; and E.) In Johnson’s Dict. This
word seems to be of rather late formation, and also to be associated
with the notion of compulsion or pressing; at the same time, it
certainly took its origin from the verb press, in the sense of ‘ to hire
men for service ;’ see therefore Press (2), as orig. quite distinct
from Press (1). And see Gang.
PRESTIGE, a delusion ; also, influence due to former fame or
excellence. (F..—L.) This word is in the very rare position of
having achieved a good meaning in place of a bad one; the reverse
is more usual, as noted in Trench, Study of Words. Cf. mod. F.
prestige, ‘ fascination, magic spell, magic power, prestige,’ Hamilton.
In some authors, it had a bad sense, in E. as well as in F., but it is
not an old word with us. ‘ Prestiges, illusions, impostures, juggling
tricks ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. = F. prestige; Cot. gives pl. prestiges,
‘ deceits, impostures, juggling tricks,’ — Lat. prestigium, a deceiving
by juggling tricks, a delusion, illusion ; we also find Lat. pl. pre-
stigie, tricks, deception, trickery. B. From the base prestig- of
Lat. prestinguere, to darken, obscure, hence, to weaken, and so to de-
ceive. = Lat. pre, before ; and stig, base of stinguere, to extinguish,
orig. to mark out by expunction ; allied to Gk. στίζειν (=o7iy-yar),
to prick, puncture, brand; from 4/ STIG, to prick, whence also E.
stick, to pierce. See Pre- and Stick.
PRESUME, to take for granted, suppose, to act forwardly.
(F.,—L.) ‘When she presumed to taste of the tree ;’ Occleve, Letter
of Cupid, st. 51 (A. Ὁ. 1402) ; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 398,
back. [Pr ion, M.E. pr , occurs earlier, spelt presum-
ciun, Ancren Riwle, p. 208, 1. 20.]—O. F. presumer, ‘ to presume, or
think too well of himselfe,..to presume, think, ween, imagine ; ’
Cot. = Lat. presumere, to take beforehand, anticipate, presume, ima-
gine. = Lat. pre, before; and sumere, to take; where siimere = sub-
imere, from sub, under, and emere, to take, buy. See Pre-, Sub-,
and Example. Der. presum-ing, presum-able, presum-abl-y; pre-
sumpt-ion (as above), from O. F. presumpcion (13th cent., Littré), later
presomption, ‘presumption,’ Cot., from Lat. praesumptionem, acc. of
presumptio, formed from pr iptus, pp. of pr e. Also pre-
sumpt-ive, Daniel, Civil Wars, Ὁ. ii (R.), from O.F. presomptif,
‘likely, Cot. ; presumpt-ive-ly ; presumpt-u-ous, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i.
131,1. 160, Goldinge, tr. of Ceesar, fol. 11 (R.), spelt presumptiouse
in Levins, from O. Εἰ, presomptiieux (13th cent. presumptuouse, 14th
cent. presumptueux, Littré), which from Lat. pr pt pr
tiosus. Hence presumptuous-ly, ness. "
PRESUPPOSE, .to suppose beforehand. (F., — L. and Gk.)
‘ Wherefore it is to presuppose ;’ Fabyan, Chron. an. 1284-5, ed. Ellis,
. 389.—0.F. presupposer, ‘to presuppose;’ Cot. See Pre- and
uppose. Der. presuppos-it-ion (really from a different root; see
Pose, Position).
PRETEND, to affect to feel, to feign. (F..—L.) M.E. pre-
tenden, to lay claim, Chaucer, Troilus, b. iv. 1. 922.—0O.F. pretendre,
‘to pretend, lay claim to;’ Cot.—Lat. pretendere, to spread before,
hold out as an excuse, allege, pretend. = Lat. pre, before; and tendere,
to stretch, spread; see Pre- and Tend. Der. pretend-er, esp. used
of the Old and Young Pretenders, so called because they Jaid claim
to the crown. Also pretence, Macb. ii. 3.137 (first folio), a mistaken
spelling for pretense, from late Lat. prez ᾿ς pp. of pretendere (the
usual Lat. pp. is pretentum, but tendere gives both tensum and
tentum); the right spelling pretense is in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 5. 23, with
which cf. pretensed, i.e. intended, in Robinson’s tr. of More’s Utopia,
ed. Arber, p. 20, 1. 7. Also pretension, Bacon, Of a War with Spain
(R.), formed as if from Lat. pretensio*.
PRETER., prefix, beyond. (L.; or F..—L.) O.F. preter-,
prefix, from Lat. preter, beyond, which is a compar. form of pre,
before, with Aryan suffix-TAR. See Pre- and Trans-.
PRETERIT, PRETERITE, past; the past tense. (F.,—L.)
M.E. preterit, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 4990.—O. F.
preterit, m. preterite, fem. ‘ past, overpast,’ Cot. Lat. preteritus, pp.
of preterire, to pass by.=Lat. preter, beyond; and ire, to go, from
av I, to go.
PRETERMIT, to omit. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat.
pretermittere, to allow to go ee let slip. Lat. preter, past, beyond;
and mittere, to let go, send; see Preter- and Mission. Der.
pretermiss-ion, from Ο Ἐς, pretermission, ‘a pretermission,’ Cot., from
Lat. acc. pretermissionem.
PRETERNATURAL,, supernatural, extraordinary. (L.) ‘Sim-
ple aire, being preternaturally attenuated ;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 30.
From Preter- and Natural. 4 So also preter-perfect, preter-
Ψ Ψ
Ital. prestare, ‘to lend,’ Florio ; imprestare, ‘to lend or give to lone,’ z
imperfect, preter-pluperfect.
Hh
466 PRETEXT.
PRETEXT, a pretence, false reason. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Cor. §
v. 6. 20.—O.F. pretexte, m. ‘a pretext,’ Cot.—Lat. pretextum, a
pretext; orig. neut. of pretextus, pp. of pretexere, lit. ‘to weave in
front.’— Lat. pre, before; and texere, to weave; see Pre- and
Text.
PRETOR, PRETORIAL ; see Pretor.
PRETTY, pleasing, tasteful, neat, beautiful. (C.) Spelt pretie in
Minsheu and Levins. M. E. prati, praty, Prompt. Parv.; Destruction
of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson, 2622, 10815, 13634. The old
PRIM.
* Havelok, 283; Ancren Riwle, p. 392, l.15.—O. F. pris, preis ; mod.
ἘΞ prix.—Lat. pretium, price. B. Lat. pré-tium is formed with
suffix -tium (from Aryan suffix -ti, Schleicher, Compend. § 226) as in
serui-tium, service; the base being pre-=per-=par-. Cf. Lithuan.
prekia, prekius, price, from perku, I sell (Nesselmann), from the samé
stem per-, but with a different suffix; also Gk. πέρ-νημι, I sell, mpi-
αμαι, I buy. In the Skt. pana, wages, hire, reward, expense, price,
the lingual πὶ marks the loss of r, so that pana=par-na; Curtius, i.
339-—4/ PAR, to buy; whence Skt. pan (=parnd), to buy. Der.
senses are ‘comely’ and ‘clever,’ as used in the above p 5; but
the true sense was rather ‘tricky,’ ‘cunning,’ or ‘ full of wiles;’ though
the word has acquired a better sense, it has never quite lost a sort of
association with pettiness.—A.S. pretig, prettig, tricky, deceitful ;
‘Wille ge bedn preitige,’ tr. of Lat. ‘Vultis esse versipelles;’ A‘lfric’s
Colloquy, in Wright’s Voc. i.12. A rare word; formed with the
usual suffix -ig (as in stdn-ig, E. ston-y) from a sb. pret, prett, deceit,
trickery; see prattas, as a gloss to Lat. artes (in a bad sense), Mone,
Quellen, p. 347, col. 1. So also we have Lowland Scotch pratty,
pretty, tricky, from prat, a trick, used by G. Douglas (Jamieson). +
Icel. prettugr, tricky ; from prettr, a trick, pretta, to cheat, deceive. +
Norweg. pretten, prettevis, tricky, roguish ; from pretta, a trick, piece
of roguery, pretta, to play a trick (Aasen). B. The word is pro-
bably of Celtic origin; as appears from O. Com. prat, an act or deed,
a cunning trick, connected (according to Williams) with W. praith,
anact,deed. 4 Certainly not connected with G. prichtig, showy,
as is clear from the absence of the guttural in the E., Icel., Dan.,
and Comish forms, and by the difference in sense. Der. pretti-ly,
spelt pretily, Court of Love, 420; pretti-ness, Hamlet, iv. 5.189; also
pretty, adv.
PREVAIL, to overcome, effect, have influence over. (F.,—L.)
Spelt prevayle in Levins ; preuaile in Minsheu.—O. F. prevaloir, ‘to
prevaile, Cot.—Lat. preualere, to have great power.=—Lat. pre,
before, hence expressive of excess; and walere, to be strong, have
wer; see Pre- and Valiant. Der. prevail-ing; preval-ent,
ilton, P. L. vi. 411, from Lat. preualent-, stem of pres. part. of
preualere; preval-ence, from O.F. prevalence (Cot.), from late Lat.
preualentia, superior force; prevalenc-y. Also prevail-ment, Mids.
Nt. Dr. i. 1. 35. ;
PREVARICATEH, to shift. about, to quibble. (L.) ‘When
any of us hath prevaricated our part of the covenant,’ i.e. swerved
from it, Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. 3 (R.) [Preuaricator and preuarica-
tion are both in Minsheu’s Dict.; but not the verb.]—Lat. preuari-
catus, pp. of preuaricari, to spread the legs apart in walking, to
straddle, to walk crookedly; hence to swerve, shuffle, &c. - Lat.
pre, before, here used as an intensive prefix; and waricus, straddling,
extended (with suffix -ic-) from warus, bent, stretched outwards,
straddling. Cf. Lat. Varus as a proper name, orig. a nickname.
B. It is supposed by some that Lat. warus is cognate with G. guer,
transverse; see Queer. Der. prevaricat-or; prevaricat-ion, from
O.F. prevarication, ‘ prevarication,’ Cot.
, to hinder, obviate. (L.) The old sense is ‘to go
before, anticipate ;᾿ Tw. Nt. iii. 1.94, Hamlet, ii. 2. 305 ; Spenser,
F. Q. vi. 1. 38, vi. 8.15; and in Palsgrave. Cf. O. F. prevenir, ‘to
prevent, outstrip, anticipate, forestall ;’ Cot. — Lat. preuent-us, pp.
of praeuenire, to come or go before.= Lat. pre, before; and uenire,
cognate with E. come; see Pre- and Come. Der. prevent-ion, from
O. F. prevention, ‘ a prevention, anticipation,’ Cot. Also prevent-ive,
adj., Phillips, ed. 1706, a coined word ; prevent-ive, sb.
PREVIOUS, going before, former. (L.) ‘Som previous medita-
tions;” Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 32, a.p. 1635.
Englished (by change of -us to -ows, as in ardu-ous, &c.) from Lat.
preuius, on the way before, going before. = Lat. pre, before; and uia,
a way; see Pre- and Voyage. Der. previous-ly.
PREW ARN, to wam beforehand. (Hybrid ; L. andE.) ‘Comets
prewarn,’ Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 1. 51. A coined word; see Pre-
and Warn.
PREY, booty, spoil, plunder. (F..=L.) M.E. preie, preye, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 270, 1. 3, p. 303, 1.6; praie, O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, i. 273, 1. 6.—O. F. praie, preie; mod. F. proie, prey.— Lat.
preda, booty. B. Preda is thought to stand for pre-hed-a, that
which is got or seized beforehand ; from pre, before, and hed-, base
of hendere, to seize, cognate with E. get. Similarly prendere is short
for prehendere, as is well known. See Pre- and Get. y. But if
Lat. preda be the same word with W. praidd, flock, herd, booty,
prey, Gael. and Irish spreidh, cattle of any kind, then there has been
a loss of initial s. Der. prey, vb., Rich. III, i. 1.133. Also pred-
at-or-y, q. V.
PRIAL, three of a sort, at cards. (F..—L.) An unmeaning
corruption of pair-royal. See Pair-royal in Nares, who fully illus-
trates it.
price-less ; prec-i-ous, prize (2), verb. Doublet, praise,
PRICK, a sharp point, puncture, sting, remorse. (E.) M.E.
prike, pricke, prikke, Ancren Riwle, p. 228, last line. A.S. pricu, a
point, dot, Alfred, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 7, cap. xviii. § 1; prica,
a point, jot, tittle, Matt. v. 18.4 Ο. Du. prick, a prickle, whence
mod, Du. prikkel ; see Kilian. 4 Dan. prik, a dot; whence prikke, to
mark with dots. 4+ Swed. prick, a point, dot, prick, tittle; whence
pricka, to point, to mark with pricks. Cf. also W. pric, a stick,
a broach; Irish pricadh, a goad, prioca, a sting ; Skt. prigni, of varie-
gated colour (spotted, dotted), Gk. mepx-vds, spotted. B. It is
clear that the orig. sense is ‘a dot’ or ‘spot;’ and there is very
little doubt that an initial s has been lost, which appears in Irish
sprichar, a sting. Cf. also Skt. prisk, to sprinkle, prishata, speckled,
also a spot, drop; all related to a4/SPARK, to sprinkle, whence
Lat. spargere (for sparc-ere), to scatter, sprinkle, Irish spreighim,
I scatter, M. H. G. sprengen, to sprinkle, and E. sprinkle (nasalised
form of sprikle or sprickle); see Sprinkle. Curtius, i. 340; Fick,
i.669. γ. The notion of ‘ puncturing’ or ‘ goading’ is unoriginal,
and the verb to prick is a mere derivative from the sb., as shewn by
the forms. Der. prick, verb, M.E. priken, prikien, Havelok, 2639,
P. Plowman, B. xviii. 11 (the A.S. prician being unauthorised) ;
hence prick-er. Also prick-le, O. Northumb. pricle, Matt. ν. 18
(Lindisfarne MS.), a dimin. form, with the orig. sense ‘a little dot’
or ‘speck.’ Hence prick-l-y, which seems to be formed from prickle
rather than from prick with suffix -ly ; prick-l-i-ness. [+]
PRIDE, the feeling of being proud. (E.) M.E. pride, pryde,
P. Plowman, B. v.15; spelt pruide, id. A. v. 15; prude, id. Ὁ, vi.
118, Ancren Riwle, p. 140, l. 6.—A. 5. pryte, pride, Aélfric’s Homilies,
ii. 220, 1. 32. (Thus pride is a weakened form of prite.) B. The
A.S. pryte is regularly formed from the adj. prut, proud, by the
change of ὦ to y; see Proud. We find also A.S. pritung, pride;
Mone, Quellen, p. 355, col. 1. Cf. Icel. prydi, an ornament, from
prior, proud; both borrowed from E., but they exhibit the length of
the vowel. Der. pride, vb. reflexive.
ST, a presbyter, one in holy orders, above a deacon and
below a bishop. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. preest, Chaucer, C.T. 505;
preost, Ancren Riwle, p. 16, 1. 25.—A.S. predst, Laws of K. Edgar,
i. 2 (see Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, p. 263); and, earlier, in the Laws
of Ethelbert, § 1 (id. p. 3). Contracted from Lat. presbyter (= Gk.
mpeaButepos), as clearly shewn by the O. F. prestre (13th cent.), mod.
F. prétre. Cf. Prester Fohn in Mandeville’s Travels, where prester =
pres(by)ter. B. Πρεσβύτερος is comp. of πρέσ-βυς, Doric πρέσ-γυς,
old; where mpeo- = pris- in Lat. pris-cus, pris-tinus, old, and ~yus is
(probably) from 4/ GA, to beget, produce ; Curtius, ii. 82. See Pris-
tine. Der. priest-ess (with Εἰ, suffix) ; priest-hood, A. S. predst-hdd,
Elfred, tr. of Beda, b. i. c. 7 (near beginning) ; priest-craft; priest-ly,
Pericles, iii. 1.70; priest-li-ness ; priest-ridden. Doublet, presbyter.
PRIM, precise, affectedly neat or nice. (F.,.—L.) Bailey (vol. i. ed.
1735) has: ‘to prim, to set the mouth conceitedly, to be full of
affected ways.’ Phillips, ed. 1706, has: ‘to prim, to be full of
affected ways, to be much conceited.’ The oldest example is prym,
sb. a neat girl, in Barclay’s Fifth Eclogue, cited by Nares. [From
the E. word are derived the Lowland Scotch primp (with excrescent
p), to assume prudish or self-important airs, to deck oneself in a stiff
and affected manner (Jamieson); and primzie, demure, in Burns,
Hallowe’en, st. 9.] Halliwell also cites the word prin as meaning
‘ prim, affectedly neat,’ but in the quotation adduced from Fletcher’s
Poems, p. 140, the word obviously means ‘ thin, gaunt, slender,’ &c.
B. The sense of ‘slender’ or ‘delicate’ is the orig. one, as shewn in
Cotgrave.—O.F. prim, masc., prime, fem., ‘ prime, forward;’ also
prin, ‘thin, subtill, piercing, sharp;’ also prime, both masc. and
fem., ‘thin, slender, exile, small; as cheveuse primes, smooth or delicate
hair ;’ Cot. This last example comes sufficiently near to the E. use.
y- The O.F. prim (corrupter form prin) is from the Lat. masc. acc.
primum; the form prime answers to the Lat. fem. prima. The nom,
case is primus, first, chief; see Prime (1). Cf. also prov. E. prime,
to trim trees; and the phrase ‘to prime a gun;’ see Prime (2).
@ The sense of ‘thin’ as derived from that of ‘first’ or ‘foremost’
is hard to account for; perhaps there is an allusion to the growth
of newly grown shoots and buds; cf. filer prim, ‘to run thin, or
by little and little;’ Cot. In E, it is probable that the sense of
PRICE, value, excellence, recompence. (F.,—L.) M.E. pris, z
» prim was affected by some confusion with the old verb prink, to
—_— CC
tiie cs sary
PRIME.
adorn, dress well, be smart and gay, to be pert or forward (Halli- 4
well) ; which is merely a nasalised form of the verb éo prick, used in
the sense of ‘ to trim’ by Palsgrave and others; cf. Lowland Scotch
prickmaleerie, stiff and precise, prickmedainty, finical (Jamieson). Der.
prim-ly, prim-ness.
PRIME (1), first, chief, excellent. (F.,=L.) M.E. prime, pro-
perly an adj. (as in Temp. i. 2. 72), but almost always used of
‘prime, the first canonical hour, as in Ancren Riwle, p. 20, Chau-
cer, C. Τὶ 12596, &c.—F. prime, ‘the first houre of the day,’ Cot.
[A fem. form, the O. F. masc. being prim.]—Lat. prima, i.e. prima
hora, the first hour; fem. of primus, first. B. Pri-mus is a superl.
form, and stands for pré-i-mus, whence the longi. The suffix is the
same as in min-i-mus (where -mus is the Aryan superl. suffix -ma,
appearing also in A.S. for-ma, Goth. fru-ma, first, which are cognate
words) ; Curtius, i, 354. The Skt. pra-ta-ma, first, exhibits a double
suffix; cf. also Gk. mp@-ros. See Prior, Former, and Pro-. Der.
prime, sb., as already explained ; prime ber, prime-minister ; prim-
ar-y, Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat. primarius; prim-ar-i-ly. Also
prim-ate, M.E. primat, Layamon, 29736, from O.F. primat, ‘a
primat or metropolitan,’ Cot., which from Lat. primatem, acc. of
primas, a principal or chief man; primate-ship ; prim-ac-y, from O.F.
primace, ‘primacy,’ Cot. Also prim-er, P. Plowman, C. vi. 46,
formed (apparently) from E. prime by help of the E. suffix -er, and
meaning ‘a book of prime, i.e. a book of ‘ hours;’ and hence, an
elementary book. Also prima-donna, from Ital. prima, first, chief,
and donna, lady, Lat. domina; see Dame. Also prim-al, Hamlet,
iii. 3. 373 prim-y, id. i. 3.7; prim-er-o, q.v. And see prim-eval,
prim-it-ive, primo-geniture, prim-ordial, prim-rose, prince, prior, pristine,
priest, presbyter, premier, and prime (2).
PRIME (2), to put powder on the nipple of a fire-arm, to make a
gun quite ready. (F.,—L.) ‘Neither had any [of us] one piece of
ordinance primed ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 61. It is
not quite clear how the word came into use; the F. prime sometimes
means ‘the first position in fencing’ (Littré), which may have sug-
— the use of the word in preparing a gun. Or, again, we may
ook upon prime as expressing ‘to put into prime order,’ to make
quite ready ; from prime in the sense of ‘ready;’ see Nares. But
whatever the exact history may be, we may be sure that the etymology
is from the E. adj. prime. Cf. prov. E. prime, to trim trees (Halli-
well). See Prime (1), and Prim. Der. prim-ing, prim-age, an
allowance to the captain of a vessel for loading the same.
PRIMERO, an old game at cards. (Span.,.—L.) Cotgrave
translates O.F. prime by ‘primero at cards,’ &c.; and see Shak.
Merry Wives, iv. 5. 104.—Span. primero, first; the Span. primera
(fem. form) is still given as the name of a game at cards. But
the game is obsolete, and little is known about it; it probably
derives its name from some chief or principal card. Lat. primarius,
primary; from primus, first ; see Prime (1).
PRIMEVAL, original, lit. belonging to the first age. (L.) Also
spelt primeval. In Pope, Dunciad, iv. 630. A coined word; the
older form was primevous, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. prime-
uus, primeval. Lat. prim-, for primus, first ; and euum, an age. See
Prime (1) and Age.
PRIMITIVE, original, antiquated. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Troil.
vy. 1. 60.—F. primitif, masc., primitive, fem., ‘ primitive,’ Cot. Lat.
imitiuus, earliest of its kind; extended from primus, first. See
ime (1). Der. primitive-ly, -ness.
PRIMOGE RE, a being born first, the right of inherit-
ance of the eldest-born. (F.,—L.) Blount, in his Gloss., ed. 1674,
says that the word is used by Sir T. Browne.—O. F. primogeniture,
‘the being eldest, the title of the eldest,’ Cot. Formed as if from a
Lat. primogenitura*.—Lat. primogenitus, first-born.—Lat. primo-,
crude form of primus, first; and genitus, pp. of gignere (base gan), to
beget, produce. See Prime (1) and Genus δ re
PRIMORDIAL, original. (F.,—L.) Used as a sb., with the
sense of ‘beginning,’ by Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte,
1, 486.—F. primordial, ‘ originall,’ Cot.—Lat. primordialis, original.
—Lat. primordium, an origin.Lat. prim-, for primus, first; and
ordiri, to begin, allied to ordo, order. See Prime (1) and Order.
PRIMROSE, the name of a spring flower. (F.,.—L.) A. ‘Two
noble primeroses;’ Ascham, Scholemaster, pt. i., ed. Arber, p. 66.
Cf. ‘Prymerose, primula ;’ Prompt. Parv.—F. prime rose, lit. first rose,
so called because it comes early in the spring. Lat. prima rosa; see
Prime (1) and Rose. B. The above is the popular and obvious
etymology of the word as it stands; but primrose is, historically, a
corruption (due to popular etymology) of M. E. primerole, a prim-
rose, Chaucer, C.T. 3268. This answers to a Low Lat. form
primerula*, a regular dimin. of Low Lat. primula, a primrose (see
Prompt. Parv.), still preserved in Span. primula. Again, primula is
PRIVATE. 467
Ὁ prince, St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 2, 1.15.—F. prince. Cf. Ital.
principe.—Lat. principem, acc. of princeps, taking the first place,
hence, a principal person.—Lat. prin- (for prim- before c), from
primus, first; and capere, to take. See Prime (1) and Capital.
Der. prince-dom; prince-ly, Temp. i. 2. 86, prince-ly, adv., prince-
li-ness. Also princ-ess, M.E. princesse, Prompt. Parv., from F.
princesse, Cot. And see Principal, Principle.
PRINCIPAL, chief. (F..—L.) M.E. principal, princypal,
Rob. of Glouc., p. 446.—F. principal, ‘ principall,’ Cot. Lat. princip-
alis, chief; formed, with suffix -alis, from princip-, stem of princeps ;
see Prince. Der. principal-ly; principal-i-ty, M.E. principalitee,
Prompt. Parv., from O.F. principalite, which from Lat. acc. prin-
cipalitatem, orig. meaning ‘ excellence.’
PRINCIPLE, a fundamental truth or law, a tenet, a settled
rule of action. (F.,—L.) Used by Spenser with the sense of
‘beginning ;’ F.Q. v.11. 2. The 1 is an E. addition to the word,
prob. due to confusion with principal; but cf. E. syllable. =F. principe,
‘a principle, maxime; also, a beginning,’ Cot.—Lat. principium, a
beginning. = Lat. principi-, crude form of princeps, chief; see Prince.
Der. principl-ed, un-principl-ed.
PRINT, an impression, engraving, impression of type on paper.
(F.,—L.) Under fmprint, 1 have said that imprint is a compound
from im- and print; and such is, historically, the case. But it will
appear that print is itself short for emprint, or rather for the F. form
empreinte. ‘The use of the word is much older than the invention of
printing. M.E. printe, prente. In Chaucer, C.T. 6186, Six-text,
D. 604, the Wife of Bath says: ‘I had the printe of seinte Venus
5616. In two MSS. it is spelt prente; in one MS. it is preente. It
is also spelt preente, preynte in the Prompt. Parv. ‘And to a badde
peny, with a good preynte ;’ Plowman, C. xviii. 73. Formed, by loss
of the first syllable, from O. F. empreinte, ‘a stamp, a print,’ Cot., in
use in the 13th century (Littré).—O.F. empreinte, fem. of empreint,
pp. of empreindre, ‘to print, stamp,’ Cot.—Lat. imprimere, to im-
gear im-, for in before p, upon; and premere, to press. See
- (1) and Press. 4 The Ο. Du. print, a print, was prob.
borrowed from English rather than from French. Der. print, verb,
M.E. preenten, Prompt. Parv., later printe, Surrey, in Tottel’s Mis-
cellany, ed. Arber, p. 7, 1.14. Also print-er, print-ing, im-print. [+]
PRIOR (1), former, coming before in time. (L.) The use of
prior as an adj. is quite modern ; see example in Todd’s Johnson, =
Lat. prior, sooner, former. B. It stands for pro-ior or pra-ior,
a comparative form from a positive pro- or pra-; cf. Skt. pra-ta-ma,
first; and see Pro-, Prime. Der. prior-i-ty, Cor. i. 1. 251, from F.
priorité, ‘ priority,’ Cot., from Low Lat. acc. prioritatem. And see
Prior (2), Pristine.
PRIOR (2), the head of a priory or convent. (F.,.—L.) Now
conformed to the Lat. spelling. M.E. priour, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 333, 1. 10.—O.F. priour, later prieur, ‘a prior,’ Cot.—
Lat. priorem, acc, of prior, former, hence, a superior; see Prior (1).
Der. prior-ess, Chaucer, C.T. 118, from O.F. prioresse, given by
Littré, s.v. prieure. Also prior-y, M.E. priorie, Havelok, 2552;
prior-ship.
PRISE, PRIZE, a lever. (F..—L.) ‘Prise, a lever ;’ Halli-
well. Hence ‘to prise open a box,’ or, corruptly, ‘to pry open.’
This seems to be nothing but F. prise in the sense of a grasp, or
hold; cf. prise, ‘a lock or hold in wrestling, any advantage,’ Cot.
See Prize (1).
PRISM, a solid figure whose ends are equal and parallel planes,
and whose sides are parallelograms. (L.,—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed, 1674.—Lat. prisma.—Gk. πρίσμα (stem πρισματ-), a prism, lit. a
thing sawn off.—Gk. πρίζειν, to saw; extended form of πρίειν, to
saw. Der. prism-at-ic, Pope, Essay on Criticism, 311; prism-at-ic-all,
Blount ; prism-at-ic-al-ly.
PRISON, a gaol, a place of confinement, (F.,.—L.) M.E.
prison, prisoun, Rob. of iene. p- 37, 1.19; prisun, Ancren Riwle,
p. 126, 1.1; A.S. Chron. an, 1137.—O.F. prisun, prison; Εἰ, prison,
‘a prison;’ Cot. Cf. O. Prov. preizos (Bartsch); Span. prision, a
seizure, prison ; Ital. prigione.— Lat. acc. prensionem, acc. of prensio,
a seizing; by regular loss ‘of n before s. B. Prensio is short for
prehensio, formed from prehensus, pp. of prehendere, to seize; see
Prehensible. Der. prison-er, Will. of Palerne, 1267; in Gen. and
Exod., ed. Morris, 2042, it means ‘the keeper of a prison,’ a gaoler.
PRISTINE, ancient, former. (F.,.—L.) In Mach. v. 3. 52.
Formerly, the word pristinate was also in use; Sir Τὶ Elyot, The
overnor, b, i. c. 2.]—O.F. pristine, ‘former, old, ancient ;’ Cot.=—
Lat. pristinus, ancient, former. B. The syllable pris- occurs also
in pris-cus; it stands for praius* or prius, neut. of prior, former.
y- The suffix -tinus is for -tenus, i. e. extending, and occurs again in
pro-tinus ; from 4/ TAN, to stretch. See Prior and Tend.
PRIVATE, apart, retired, secret, not publicly known, (L.)
a dimin. form from primus; see Prime (1), as before. [+]
PRINCE, a chief, sovereign, son of a king. (F.,.—L.) M.E.d
Common in Shak.; and see Minsheu and Levins. —Lat. priuatus,
Hh2
468 PRIVET.
apart; pp. of priuare, to bereave, make single or apart. = Lat. priuus,
single; lit. put forward, hence sundered. B. It stands for
prai-uus, from prai=pre, before; see Pre-, Pro-. Der. private-ly,
private-ness; privat-ive, causing privation, in Blount’s Gloss., ed
1674, from F. privatif, or directly from Lat. priuatiuus ; privat-ive-ly ;
privac-y, Minsheu, a coined word, the O.F. word being privauté
(Cot.) Also privat-ion, from F. privation, ‘ privation,’ Cot. Also
privat-eer, in Phillips, ed. 1706, an armed private vessel, a coined
word. And see privilege, de-prive. Doublet, privy, q.v.
PRIVET, a half-evergreen shrub. (F.,?—L.?) Also called
primprint, prim, and primet. ‘ Mondthout, privet, prime-print, or
white-withbinde ;’ Hexham’s Du. Dict. ‘Priuet or primprint ;*
Holland’s Pliny, Index to vol. ii. ‘ Privet or primprint ;’ Topsell’s
Hist. of Serpents, p. 103 (Halliwell). ‘ Priuet or primpriuet [mis-
printed prunpriuet] tree;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cotgrave explains
O.F. fresillon and troesne by ‘ privet, primprint.’ Florio, ed. 1598,
explains Ital. ligustro by ‘the priuet or primeprint tree’ In
Tusser’s Husbandry, ed. Herrtage (E. Ὁ. 8), § 15. st. 42, we find the
forms priuie and prim. In the Grete Herball (as cited in Prior,
Popular Names of British Plants), we find the form primet applied to
the primrose; the confusion being due to the fact that the Lat.
ligustrum was applied to both plants. ‘ Hoc ligustrum, a primerolle ;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 190, col. 2 [not p. 192]. . It thus appears that
the orig. short name was prim, whence the dimin. prim-et, corruptly
priv-et, or (by elision of the e) prim’t or print. The form prim-print
(=prim-prim-et) is a reduplicated one. y. Prob. so named from
its being formally cut and trimmed ; cf. prov. E. prime, to trim trees ;
see Prim. @ I cannot believe in a connection with the river
called Pryfetes-fléd, A.S. Chron. an. 755, or with Privet, near Peters-
field, Hants.
PRIVILEGE, a prerogative, peculiar advantage. (F., = L.)
M. E. priuilege (with u=v) ; earliest form priuilegie, A. S. Chron. an.
1137. =O.F. privilege, ‘a priviledge ;’ Cot.=— Lat. priuilegium, (1) a
bill against a person, (2) an ordinance in favour of a person, a privi-
lege. β. Properly a law relating to a single person. — Lat. priui-
= priuo-, crude form of priuus, single ; and legi-, crude form of lex,
alaw. See Private and Legal.
PRIVY, private. (F.,—L.) M.E. priue, priuee (with u = v),
Layamon, 6877, later text. — O. F. prive, privy (mod. F. privé); a
pp. form. Lat. priuatus, private ; see Private. Der. privy-council,
privy-council-lor, privy-purse, privy-seal. Also privy, sb., M. E. priue,
priuee, Chaucer, C. T. 9828 ; privi-ly ; privi-ty, M.E. priuite (= pri-
vitee), Ancren Riwle, p. 162, 1. 14.
PRIZE (1), that which is captured from an enemy, that which is
won in a lottery or acquired by competition. (F.,—L.) ‘As his
owne prize ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv. 4. 8. = F. prise, ‘a taking, a seizing,
...a booty, or prize;’ Cot. Orig. fem. of pris, pp. of prendre, to
take. — Lat. prendere, prehendere, to take, seize; see Prehensile.
Der. prize-court, -fighter, -money.
PRIZE (2), to value highly. (F.,.=L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 168.
M.E. prisen, to set a price on, Prompt. Parv. = F. priser, ‘ to prise,
esteem, ... to set a price on.’ = O.F. pris, ‘a price, rate,’ id.; mod.
F. prix. — Lat. pretium; see Price. Der. prize, sb., Cymb. iii.
6. 77.
PRIZE (3), to open a box; see Prise.
PRO., prefix, before, forward, in front. (L.; or Gk.; or F.,—L.)
This prefix may be either F., Lat., or Gk. If F., it is from Latin. =
Lat. pré-, prefix, before; whence 2γ (=préd), an ablative form,
used as a preposition. 4 Gk. mpo-, prefix, and πρό, prep., before. +
Skt. pra-, prefix; pra, before,away. All cognate with E. for, prep. ;
see For (1). Der. pre-, prefix ; pr-ior, pr-ime, pri-s-tine, pro-ne, pri-
vate, pri-vy, prow, provost, δίς.
PROA, a small vessel or ship. (Malay.) Sir T. Herbert, Travels,
ed. 1665, p. 385, notes praw as a Malay word. It is gen. spelt proa
in mod. books of travel.— Malay pravi, prdu, ‘a general term for all
vessels between the sampan or canoe, and the kapal or square-rigged
vessel ;” Marsden’s Dict., p. 222.
PROBABLE, that may be proved, likely. (F.,.—L.) In Shak.
As You Like It, iii. 5. 11.—F. probable, ‘ probable, proveable ;’ Cot.
= Lat. probabilem, acc. of probabilis, that may be proved; formed
with suffix -bilis from proba-re, to prove; see Prove. Der. pro-
babl-y; probabili-ty, from F. probabilité, ‘ probability ;’ Cot. And
see probation.
PROBATION, 2 trial, time of trial or of proof. (F..—L.) In
Shak. even used with the sense of ‘ proof,’ Macb. iii. 1. 80. = F. pro-
bation, ‘a probation, proof; Cot.— Lat. probationem, acc. of probatio,
atrial, proof. = Lat. probatus, pp. of probare, to prove; see Prove.
Der. probation-al, probation-ar-y, probation-er. so probate, proof of
a will; ‘ probates of testaments,’ Hall's Chron., Hen. VIII, an. 17,
from Lat. probatus. Also probat-ive, probat-or-y. And see probable,
probe, probity.
if PROBE, an instrument for examining a wound. (L.)
x
PROCURE.
* Probe, a
chirurgians proofe,’ &c.; Minsheu, ed. 1627. Apparently a coined
| word; cf. Lat. proba, a proof.—Lat. probare, to prove; see Prove.
@ Similarly, Span. tienta, a probe, is from Lat. tentare, to search
into. Der. probe, verb, Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 80.
PROBITY, uprightness, honesty. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. = F. probité, ‘honesty;’ Cot.—Lat. probitatem, acc. of pro-
bitas, honesty. — Lat. probi- = probo-, crude form of probus, honest ;
with suffix -tas. Root uncertain. See Prove.
PROBLEM, a question proposed for solution, esp. a difficult
one, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Μ. E. probleme, Chaucer, C. T. 7800.— O.F.
probleme, ‘a problem,’ Cot. Mod. F. probléme. = Lat. problema. =
Gk. πρόβλημα, anything thrown forward, a question put forward for
discussion. — Gk. πρό, forward; and βλῆμα, a casting, formed with
suffix -μα from BAn- = Bad-, as seen in βάλλειν, to cast. See Pro-
and Belemnite. Der. problemat-ic, from the stem mpoBAnpat-;
problemat-ic-al, -ly.
PROBOSCIS, the trunk of an elephant. (L..—Gk.) ‘Their
long snoute or trunke, which the Latins call a proboscis ;’ Holland,
tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 7. = Lat. proboscis. — Gk. mpoBooxis, an ele-
phant’s trunk ; lit. ‘a front-feeder.’ — Gk. πρό, before, in front ; and
βόσκειν, to feed. See Pro- and Botany.
PROCEED, to advance. (F.,.—L.) M.E. proceden, Gower, C.
A. i. 17,1. 13.—0.F. proceder, ‘to proceed,’ Cot. Lat. procedere. =
Lat. pro-, before; and cedere, to go; see Pro- and Cede. Der. pro-
ceed-ing, Two Gent. ii. 6. 41; proced-ure, from O.F. procedure, ‘a
procedure,’ Cot.; proceed-s, sb. pl. Also process, M. E. processe,
Chaucer, C. T. 2969, from O.F. proces (14th cent.), later procés
(mod. F. proces), ‘a proces or sute,’ Cot., from Lat. processum, acc.
of processus, a progress, which from processus, pp. of procedere. Also
process-ion, M.E. pr ioun, pr iun, Layamon, 18223, from F.
procession = Lat. acc. processionem, an advance. Hence process-
ton-al.
PROCLAIM, to publish, announce aloud. (F..—L.) M.E.
proclamen, Gower, C. Α. 1. 6, 1.10. = F. proclamer, ‘to proclame,’
Cot.— Lat. proclamare. = Lat. pro-, before; and clamare, to cry aloud;
see Pro- and Claim. Der. proclaim-er; proclam-at-ion, All’s Well,
i. 3. 180, from F. proclamation = Lat. acc. proclamationem.
PROCLIVITY, a tendency, propensity. (L.) Spelt procliuitie in
Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; he also has the obsolete adj. procliue = proclive.
Englished directly from Lat. procliuitas, a declivity, propensity. =
Lat. procliuus, sloping forward or downward. = Lat. pro-, before;
and cliuus, a slope, hill, allied to clinare, to bend, incline, which is
allied to E. lean. See Pro-, Declivity, and Lean (1).
PROCONSUL, orig. the deputy of a consul. (L.) In Cymb. iii.
7.8.=—Lat. proconsul. = Lat. pro-,in place of; and consul; see Pro-
and Consul. Similarly, pro-pretor. Der. proconsul-ate, pro-
consul-ar.
PROCRASTINATE, to postpone, delay. (L.) In Shak. Com.
Errors, i. 1. 159. — Lat. procrastinat-us, pp. of procrastinare, to put off
till the morrow, delay. = Lat. pro-, δ ρας, hence, off; and cras-
tin-us, put off till the morrow, belonging to the morrow. B. Cras-
tinus is compounded of cras, tomorrow (of uncertain origin); and tenus,
lit. stretching or reaching onward, from 4/ TAN, to stretch, for
which see Tend. Der. procrastinat-ion, from F. procrastination,
‘a procrastination, delay,’ Cot. = Lat. acc. procrastinationem; pro-
crastinat-or. .
PROCREATE, to generate, propagate. (L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.— Lat. procreatus, pp. of procreare, to generate, produce,—
Lat. pro-, forth; and creare, to create, produce; see Pro- and
Create. Der. procreat-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 9322, from O. F. pro-
creation =Lat. acc. procreationem. Also procreat-or, procreat-ive ; pro-
creant, Mach. i. 6. 8, from procreant-, stem of pres. part. of Lat.
procreare.
PROCTOR, a procurator, an attorney in the spiritual courts, an
officer who superintends university discipline. (L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627. M.E. proketour, spelt proketowre in Prompt. Parv., where it is
explained by Lat. procurator, And, whilst proctor is a shortened
form of prokétour (in three syllables), the latter is in its turn an
abbreviated form of procurator. See further under Procure. Der.
proctor-ship ; proctor-i-al; proxy. Doublet, procurator.
PROCUMBENT, prostrate, lying on pv pins (L.) Kersey,
ed. 1715, gives procumbent leaves as a botanical term. Lat. procumb-
ent-, stem of pres. part. of procumbere, to incline forward. — Lat.
pro-, forward; and -cumbere, to lean or lie upon (only used in com-
pounds), a nasalised form of cubare, to lie down. See Pro- and
Incubus.
PROCURE, to obtain, cause, get. (F.,—L.) M.E. procuren,
Rob. of Brunne, p. 257, 1. 20. = F. procurer, to procure, get. = Lat.
procurare, to take care of, attend to, manage. = Lat. pro-, for, in be-
+ half of; and curare, to take care of, from cura, care. See Pro- and
PRODIGAL.
Cure. Der. procur-able, procur-er, procur-ess, procure-ment.
procur-at-or, M. E. procuratour, Chaucer, C. T. 7178, from O.F.
rocurator, in use in the 13th century (Littré), mod. F. procurateur,
rom Lat. procuratorem, acc. of procurator, a manager, agent, deputy,
viceroy, administrator; the more usual Εἰ, form is procureur (see
Cotgrave), and the more usual E. form is the much abbreviated
proctor,q.v. Also procurat-ion, Minsheu, ed. 1627, from F. pro-
curation, ‘a procuration, a warrant or letter of atturny,’ Cot. Also
Proxy αν. Eablly
PRODIGAL, wasteful, lavish. (F.,—L.) Spelt prodigall in
Levins, ed. 1570. ‘Some prodigallie spend and waste their
goodes;’ Golden Boke, c. 45 (R.) [The sb. prodegalite (so spelt)
occurs in Gower, C. A. iii. 153, 1. 18.] =F. prodigal, ‘ prodigall,’ Cot.
— Low Lat. prodigalis*, not found, though the sb. prodigalitas
occurs; see Ducange. = Lat. prodigus, wasteful. — Lat. prodigere, to
drive forth or away, squander, waste. = Lat. prdd, forth, oldest
form of pré, allied to pré-, prefix; and agere, to drive. See Pro-
and Agent. Der. prodigal-ly; prodigal-i-ty, from F. prodigalité,
‘ prodigality,” from Lat. acc. prodigalitatem.
RODIGY, a portent, wonder. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Jul. Cas. i.
3. 28, ii. τ. 198. Formed from F. prodige, ‘a prodigy, wonder,’
Cot.; by the addition of the -y so often appearing in words bor-
rowed from French ; thus we have continency, excellency, fragrancy as
well as continence, excellence, fragrance; the E. form answering to a
possible O. F. form prodigie *.— Lat. prodigium, a shewing before-
hand, sign, token, portent. B. Of uncertain origin; but prob. for
prod-agium, where prod, forth, before, is an old form of pro, before ;
and agium* means ‘a saying,’ as in the compound ad-agium, a say-
ing, adage. In this case, the orig. sense is ‘a saying beforehand,’
hence a sign, prophecy, or token. See Pro- and Adage. Der.
prodigi-ous, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 1. 13, from F. prodigieux, * prodigious,’
Cot., which from Lat. prodigiosus ; prodigious-ly, -ness.
PRODUCE, to lead or bring forward, bear, yield, cause. (L.)
In Shak. All’s Well, iv. 1.6; and in Palsgrave.—Lat. producere, to
bring forward. = Lat. ata forward; and ducere, to lead, cognate with
E, tug. See Pro-, Duke, Tug. Der. produc-er; produce, sb.,
formerly prodtice, as shewn by an extract from Dryden, Ep. to John
Dryden, 118, in Todd’s Johnson. [The sb. produce is not wanted ;
product is better.] Also produc-ible, produc-ible-ness, Also préduct, sb.,
Pope, Messiah, 94, accented prodtict, Milton, P. L. xi. 683, from pro-
ductus, pp. of producere. Also product-ion, from F. production, ‘a pro-
duction, proof, evidence,’ Cot., which from Lat. acc. productionem,
orig. a lengthening, but in late Lat. the production of a document
and even the document or proof itself. Also product-ive, product-
ive-ly, product-ive-ness.
PROEM, a prelude, preface. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Chaucer has the
spelling prokeme, C. T. 7919, where the ἃ is merely inserted to keep
the vowels apart. — O. F. pro#me, ‘a proem, preface,’ Cot.; mod. F.
proéme. = Lat. proemium. = Gk. προοίμιον, an introduction, prelude.
—Gk. πρό, before; and οἶμος, a way, path, from ψ' 1, to go, with
suffix -MA. See Pro- and Itinerant.
PROFANE, unholy, impious. (F.,=L.) Commonly spelt pro-
phane in the 16th century; see Rich. II, v. i. 25 (first folio); and
Robinson’s tr. of More’s Utopia, ed. Arber, p. 145, 1.6.—F. profane,
* prophane ;’ Cot.= Lat. profanus, unholy, profane. B. The orig.
sense seems to have been ‘ before the temple,’ hence, outside of the
temple, secular, not sacred.Lat. pro-, before; and fanum, a fane,
temple. See Pro- and Fane. Der. profane, verb, Rich. II, iii. 3.
81; profane-ly, profane-ness ; profan-at-ion, Meas. for Meas. ii. 2. 128,
from F. profanation, ‘a prophanation or prophaning,’ Cot., from Lat.
acc. profanationem. Also profan-i-ty, Englished from Lat. profanitas.
PROFESS, to own freely, declare openly, undertake to do.
(F.,—L.) Not derived from F. professer, as stated in Webster; for
this is a late form, in Palsgrave. The M.E. word is professed, used as
a pp.; ‘ Whiche in hir ordre was professed,’ Gower, C. A. ii. 157, 1. 10.
This is Englished from O. F. profes, masc., professe, fem., applied in
the same way ; ‘ Qui devant iert nonain professe’ = who was before a
professed nun; Rom. de la Rose, 8844 (Littré).—Lat. professus,
manifest, confessed, avowed; pp. of profiteri, to profess, avow. =
Lat. pro-, before all, publicly ; and fateri, to acknowledge. See Pro-
and Confess. Der. profess-ed (see above) ; profess-ed-ly ; profess-ion,
M.E. professioun, professiun, Ancren Riwle, p. 6, 1. 22, from F. pro-
Session ; profess-ion-al, profess-ion-al-ly ; profess-or, 1 Hen. VI, v.1. 14,
from Lat. professor, a public teacher; profess-or-ial, profess-or-ship.
PROFFER, to offer, propose for acceptance. (F.,—L.) M.E.
profren (with one 2), Chaucer, C. T. 8028; proferen, K. Alisaunder,
3539.—0. F. proferer, ‘to produce, alledge,’ Cot. Mod. F. proférer.
=Lat. proferre, to bring forward.—Lat. pro-, forward; and ferre,
to bring, cognate with E. bear. See Pro- and Bear. Der. proffer-er.
PROFICIENT, competent, thoroughly qualified. (L.) In Shak.
PROGRESS. 469
Also ᾧ to make progress, advance. — Lat. pro-, forward; and facere, to make ;
see Pro-, Fact, and Profit. Der. projicience, projicienc-y.
PROFILE, an outline, the side-face. (Ital,—L.) [Not a F.,
but an Ital. word. The F. word was formerly spelt porfil or pourfil,
which forms see in Cotgrave ; hence M.E. purfiled, bordered, Chaucer,
C. T. 193.] ‘ Draw it in projile;’ Dryden, Parallel of Poetry and
Painting (R.) ‘Profile (Ital. profilo) that design which shews the
side, . . . a term in painting ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —Ital. profilo,
‘a border, a limning or drawing of any picture ;’ Florio. Hence pro-
Jilare, ‘to draw, to limne, to paint; id. Ital. pro-, before (= Lat. pro-);
and filo, ‘a thread, a line, a strike’ [stroke], Florio, from Lat. jilum,
a thread. Thus the sense is a ‘ front-line’ or outline. See Pro- and
File (1). 4 The mod. F. profil is (like the E. word) from the
Italian. Der. profile, vb.; and see purl (3).
PROFIT, gain, benefit. (F..—L.) M:E. profit, P. Plowman, B.
prol. 169.—F. profit, ‘ profit;’ Cot. [Cf. Ital. profitto.] —Lat. pro-
fectum, acc. of profectus, advance, progress.—Lat. profectus, pp. of
proficere, to make progress, advance, be profitable. = Lat. pro-, before;
and facere, to make; see Pro-and Fact. Der. profit, vb., M.E.
profiten, Wyclif, Heb. iv. 2, from F. profiter ; profit-able, Wyclif, 2Tim.
lii, 16; ἜΣ profit-able-ness ; profit-ing, profit-less.
PROFLIGATE, dissolute. (L.) Minsheu gives: ‘ to profligate,
to ouerthrow, to vndoe, to put to flight ;’ ed. 1627. But it is properly
a pp. used as an adj.—Lat. profligatus, pp. of profligare, to dash
to the ground, overthrow; whence profligatus, cast down, aban-
doned, dissolute. Lat. pro-, forward; and fligere, to strike, dash,
from 4/BHLAGH, to strike, whence also E. blow. See Pro- and
Blow (3). Der. profligate-ly, -ness, profligac-y.
PROFOUND, deep, low, abstruse, occult. (F..—L.) In Early
Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall (Phil. Soc.), xvii. 221
(Stratmann) ; and in Fisher’s Works, ed. Mayor, p. 37, ll. 12, 16.—
F. profond, " profound,’ Cot. = Lat. profundum, acc. of profundus, deep.
= Lat. pro-, forward, hence, downward, far, deep; and fundus, the
ground, bottom, cognate with E. bottom. See Pro-, Found (1),
and Bottom. Der. profound-ly, profound-ness; also profund-i-ty,
formerly profoundite (according to R., whose reference to Fisher seems
to be inaccurate), from F. profondité, ‘ profundity,’ Cot.
PROFUSE, liberal to excess, lavish. (L.) ‘A rhetoric so profuse;
Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. iii. 172.—Lat. profusus, pp. of profundere,
to pour out.—Lat. pro-, forth; and fundere, to pour; see Pro- and
Fuse. Der. profuse-ly, profuse-ness ; profus-ion, from Lat. profusio.
PROG, to search for provisions; as sb., provisions. (Scand.) The
sb. is fromthe verb. M.E. prokken, to beg; see further under Prowl.
PROGENITOR, a forefather, ancestor. (F..—L.) Now con-
formed to the Lat. spelling; but formerly progenytour, Sir T. Elyot,
Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 14, b. iii. c. 7; Fabyan, Chron. an. 1336-7.
=F. progeniteur, ‘a progenitor,’ Cot. Lat. progenitorem, acc. of pro-
genitor, an ancestor.—Lat. pro-, forth; and genitor, a parent, from
v7 GAN, to beget, with Aryan suffix TAR, denoting the agent ; see
Pro- and Genus. See Progeny. [7+]
PROGENY, descendants, a race, offspring. (F..—L.) M.E.
progenie, Gower, C. A. ii. 166, 1. 11; progenye, Wyclif, Gen. xliii. 7.
=O. F. progenie, ‘a progeny ;’ Cot. Lat. progeniem, acc. of progenies,
lineage, progeny. = Lat. pro-, forth; and stem geni-, allied to gen-us,
kin, from 4/ GAN, to beget. See Progenitor. ͵
PROGNOSTIC, a foreshewing, indication, presage. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) ‘The whiche . . they adjudged for pronostiquykys and tokens of
the kynges deth;’ Fabyan, Chron. b. i. c. 246.—O.F. pronostique
(14th cent.), prognostique, Cot.; mod. F. pronostic (Littré).—Lat.
prognosticon.= Gk. προγνωστικόν, a sign or token of the future. — Gk.
πρό, before; and γνωστικόν, neut. of γνωστικός, good at knowing,
which from γνωστός, γνωτός, known, γνῶναι, to know. See Pro-
and Gnostic. Der. prognostic, adj., from Gk. προγνωστικός ; pro-
gnostic-ate, spelt pronostycate in Palsgrave; prognostic-at-ion, spelt
pronosticacyon in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 4, from O. F.
pronostication or prognostication, ‘a prognostication,’ Cot.; prognostic-
at-or.
PROGRAMME, PROGRAM, a public notice in writing, a
sketch of proceedings. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The etymological spelling is
programme, according to F. programme; but it is quite a modern
word. We find the Lat. form programma in Phillips, ed. 1706, and
in Todd’s Johnson. = Gk. πρόγραμμα, a public notice in writing. Gk.
προγράφειν, to give public notice in writing. — Gk. πρό, before,
publicly ; and γράφειν, to write. See Pro- and Grave (1).
PROGRESS, advancement. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ. iii. 11.
20; Court of Love, 1067.—0O.F. progrez, ‘a progression, going for-
ward,’ Cot. Mod. F. progrés.—Lat. progressum, acc. of progressus,
an advance. = Lat. progressus, pp. of progredi, to advance. = Lat. pro-,
forward; and gradi, to walk, step, go. See Pro- and Grade.
Der. progress, vb., accented prégress, K. John, v. 2. 46; progress-ion,
τ Hen. IV, ii, 4. 19.— Lat. projicient-, stem of pres. part. of proficere, @ Chaucer, C.T. 3015, from F. progression (not in Cotgrave,and marked
470 PROHIBIT.
PRONG.
as ‘16th cent.’ in Littré, but prob. older), from Lat. acc. progress- Formed from O, F. pourmener or promener, to walk, both of which
ionem ; progress-ion-al, Blount, ed. 1674; progress-ive, Phillips, ed
1706; progress-ive-ly, -ness.
PROHIBIT, to hinder, check, forbid. (L.). In Minsheu, ed.
1627, and in Palsgrave. —Lat. prohibitus, pp. of prohibere, to prohibit;
lit. to hold before or in one’s way.—Lat. pro-, before ; and habere,
to have, hold; see Pro- and Habit. Der. prohibit-ion, Cymb. iii.
4. 79, from F. prohibition, ‘a prohibition,’ from Lat. acc. prohibitionem ;
prohibitive; prohibit-or-y, from Lat. prohibitorius.
PROJECT, sb., a plan, purpose, scheme. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Much Ado, iii. 1. 55.—O.F. project, ‘a project, purpose,’ Cot. Mod.
F. projet.— Lat. proiectum, acc. of proiectus, pp. of proicere (projicere),
to fling forth, cast out, hold out, extend; whence the sense to set
forth, plan, not found in classical Latin.=Lat. pro-, forward; and
iacere, to throw; see Pro- and Jet(1). Der. projéct, verb, to cast
forward, Spenser, F.Q. vi. 1. 45; also, to plan, accented préject,
Antony, v. 2. 121; project-ion, also in the sense of ‘ plan’ in Hen. V,
ii. 4. 46, from F. projection, ‘a projection, . . extending out,’ Cot.;
project-or ; project-ile, in Phillips, ed. 1706, a coined word.
PROLATE, extended, elongated in the direction of the polar axis.
(L.) | Chiefly in the phrase ‘ prolate spheroid,’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. i.
ed. 1735. [Prolate is used as a verb by Howell ; see Rich. and Todd’s
Johnson.]=— Lat. prolatus, lengthened, extended. = Lat. pro-, forward;
and Jatus (for tlatus), borne, from 4/ TAL, to lift, bear; see Pro-
and Oblate.
PROLEPSIS, anticipation. (L.,=Gk.) A rhetorical term; in
Phillips, ed. 1706. [Blount, ed. 1674, gives prolepsie, from O.F.
prolepsie in Cotgrave.] = Lat. prolepsis. = Gk. πρόληψις, an anticipation
or anticipatory allusion.—Gk. πρό, before; and λῆψιβ, a seizing,
catching, taking, from λήψτομαι, fut. of λαμβάνειν, to seize. See
Pro- and Catalepsy. Der. prolep-t-ic, as in ‘proleptick disease, a
disease that always anticipates, as if an ague come today at 4 o’clock,
tomorrow an hour sooner,’ Phillips, ed. 1706, from Gk. προληπτικός,
eae OE Apa y Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; prolep-t-ic-al-ly.
PROLIFIC, fruitful. (F.,—L.) Spelt prolifick in Phillips, ed.
1706, and in Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 23 (R.) =F. prolifique, ‘ fruitful,’
Cot. = Low Lat. prolificus*, not recorded, though Ducange gives the
derivatives pro/ificatio and prolificatiuus; it means ‘producing offspring.’
— Lat. proli-, crude form of proles, offspring ; and -/icus, making, from
facere, to make; see Fact. B. Lat. prales=pré-dles ; from pro-,
before ; and dlére*, to grow, whence the inceptive form dlescere, ap-
pearing in ad-olescere, to grow up; see Adolescent, Adult. Der.
prolific-al, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
PROLIX, tedious, lengthy. (F.,.—L.) ‘A long and prolixe ex-
hortacion ;’ Hall’s Chron., Hen. VII, an. 5. G. Douglas has the
corrupt form prolixt, Palace of Honour, pt. ii, st. 18, ed. Small. [The
sb. prolixity, M. E. prolixitee, is in Chaucer, C.T, 10719, and Troilus,
b. ii. 1. 1564.]—F. prolixe, ‘ prolix,’ Cot.—Lat. prolixus, extended,
prolix. . The usual derivation from pro- and Jaxus cannot be
sustained ; the verb /axare shews that /axus keeps its vowel in deriva-
tives; and the change of vowel from a toi has no support. Prolixus
must be compared with elixus, soaked, boiled, allied to O. Lat. lixa,
water, and Jigui, liguere, to flow. We then get the true sense; pro-
lixus means ‘that which has flowed beyond its bounds,’ and the usual
sense of ‘ broad’ or ‘ extended’ is clearly due to the common pheno-
menon of the enlargement of a pond by rain. Lat. pro-, forward;
and lixus*, supplying the place of the unrecorded pp. of Jigui, to flow.
See Pro- and Liquid. Der. prolix-i-ty (see above), from O. F. pro-
lixite, not in Cotgrave, but in use in the 13th cent. (Littré); from
Lat. acc. prolixitatem.
PROLOCUTOR, the speaker, or chairman of a convocation.
(L.) ‘ Prol of the Οἱ tion house, is an officer chosen by
persons ecclesiasticall, publickly assembled by the Kings Writ at
euery Parliament ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. prolocutor, an advocate.
= Lat. pro-, before, publicly ; and Jocutor, a speaker, from Jocutus, pp.
of logui, to speak. See Pro- and Loquacious.
PROLOGt . a preface, introductory verses to a play. (F.,—L.,
=Gk.) M.E. prologue, Gower, C. A. prol.; see p. 4, footnote, 1. 4
from end. And see MSS. of the Cant. Tales.—F. prologue, ‘a pro-
logue, or fore-speech,’ Cot.—Lat. prologus.—Gk. πρόλογος, a fore-
speech. Gk. πρό, before; and λόγος, a speech; see Pro- and
ogic.
PROLONG, to continue, lengthen out. (F.,—L.) ΜῈ, prolongen.
* Purlongyn, or prolongyn, or put fer a-wey ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 417.
=F. prolonger, ‘to prolong, protract,’ (οί, - Lat. prolongare, to pro-
long. = Lat. pro-, forward, onward; and longus, long. See Pro- and
Long. Der. prolong-at-ion, from F. prolongation, ‘a prolongation,’
Cot., from Lat. pp. prolongatus. Doublet, purloin.
PROMENADE, a walk, place for walking. (F..<L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, we find both promenade and pourmenade. =
F. promenade, formerly pourmenade; Cot. gives only the latter form.
forms are given in Cotgrave, the prefix being really the same (Lat.
pro-) in either case. The suffix -ade is borrowed from the Prov. suffix
-ada = Lat. -ata, the fem. form of -atus, the pp. suffix of the Ist con-
jugation.—Lat. prominare, to drive forwards, orig. to drive on by
threats. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and minare, to drive on, allied to minari,
to threaten. See Pro- and Menace. Der. promenade, verb.
PROMINENT, projecting, conspicuous, eminent. (F., = L.)
‘Some prominent rock ;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, xvi. 389. —
F, prominent, ‘ prominent ;’ Cot. Lat. prominent-, stem of pres. part.
of prominere, to project. Lat. pro-, forth; and minere, to jut, project.
Root uncertain. Der. prominent-ly ; promi: , from Εἰ, promi
‘a prominence,’ Cot.
PROMISCUOUS, mixed, confused. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627;
and in Cotgrave, to translate F. promiscué.— Lat. promi. , mixed.
Lat. pro-, lit. forward, but here of slight force; and misc-ere, to
mix, allied to E. mix. See Pro-, Miscellaneous, and Mix.
Der. promiscnous-ly, -ness.
PROMISE, an engagement to do a thing, an expectation. (F.,.—
L.) Put for promes or promesse. ‘ And this is the promes that he
hath promised vs ;’ Bible, 1551, 1 John, ii. 25.‘ Fayre behestis and
promysys;’ Fabyan, Chron. an. 1336-7. = F. promesse, ‘a promise,’
Cot. Cf. Span. promesa, Ital. promessa, a promise. = Lat. promissa,
fem. of pr pp. of promittere, to send or put forth, to promise.
= Lat. pro-, forth ; and mittere, to send; see and Mission.
Der. promise, verb (as above) ; promis-er, promis-ing, promis-ing-ly ;
promiss-or-y, formed with suffix -y (= Lat. -ius) from the (rare) Lat.
promissor, a promiser.
PROMONTORY, a headland, cape. (L.) In Shak. Temp. v.
46. Englished from Lat. promontorium, a mountain-ridge, headland ;
cf. F. promontoire (Cot.) = Lat. pro-, forward; mont-, crude form of
mons, a mountain ; and the adj. neut. suffix -orium. See Pro- and
Mountain.
PROMOTE, to further, advance, elevate. (L.) ‘A great fur-
therer or promoter ;’ Fabyan, Chron. an. 1336-7, ed. Ellis, p. 445.
‘He was promoted to so high an office ;’ Grafton, Chron. Hen. VI,
an. 14 (R.) = Lat. pr » pp. of pr e, to promote, further. =
Lat. pro-, forward; and mouere, to move; see Pro- and Move.
Der. promot-er ; promot-ion, M. E. promocion, Prompt. Parv., from F.
promotion, from Lat. acc. promotionem.
PROMPT, prepared, ready, acting with alacrity. (F.,.—L.) ‘She
that was prompte and redy to all euyll;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c.
116; ed. Ellis, p.g1,1.1. Cf. ‘ Promptyd, Promptus ;’ Prompt. Parv.
= Εἰ prompt, ‘ prompt ;’ Cot. = Lat. promptum, acc. of promptus,
promtus, brought to light, at hand, ready, pp. of promere, to take or
bring forward. = Lat. pro-, forward; and emere, to take; whence
promere = pro-imere, See Pro- and Example. Der. prompt-ly,
prompt-ness ; prompt, verb, M. E. prompten, Prompt. Parv. ; prompt-er,
M.E. promptare, Prompt. Parv.; prompt-ing ; prompt-i-tude (Levins),
from Εἰ, promptitude, ‘ promptness,’ Cot., from Low Lat. promptitudo,
which occurs a. Ὁ. 1261 (Ducange).
PROMULGATE, to publish. (L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 2. 21 ; and
both as vb. and pp. in Palsgrave.— Lat. promulgatus, pp. of pro-
mulgare, to publish. B. Of unknown origin; the prefix is pro-, as
usual. Some have supposed promulgare to stand for prouulgare, to
put before the ire or common people, by change of τ to m; this is
not very likely, Others propose a connection with multi, many, pl.
of multus. Others refer it to O. Lat. promellere, ‘litem pro-
mouere,’ or connect it with promulcum, a tow-rope. Der. pro-
mulgat-or, promulgat-ion.
PRONE, with the face downward, headlong, inclined, eagerly,
ready. (F.,.—1L.) In Shak. Wint. Tale, ii. 1. 108. — F. prone,
‘prone, ready,’ Cot. = Lat. pronum, δος. ΟΥ̓ pronus, inclined to-
wards. B. Prénus prob. stands for proudnus (prévinus), formed
with suffixes -va and -na from pré-, before, forward ; see Pro-.4Gk.
mpnvns, Doric mpavos ( = zpaFavos), headlong.4-Skt. pravana, declining,
inclined to, ready, prone; this form illustrates the Gk. and Lat.
forms. Der. prone-ly, prone-ness,
PRONG, the spike of a fork. (C.) ‘Iron teeth of rakes and
prongs;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg. ii. 487. ‘A prong or pitch-
forke;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘A prongue, hasta furcata;’ Levins,
166. 47, ed. 1570. Prob. of Celtic origin; cf. W. procio, to thrust,
stab, poke; procyr, a poker; Gael. brog, to spur, stimulate, goad,
brog, a shoemaker’s awl; see Brooch. B. We also find Sussex
sprong, spronk, a root of a tree or prong of a tooth (Parish); which
may be compared with Gael. spreangan, a cloven stick, used to close
the orifice of the wound when cattle are bled. γ. The word prong
is thus merely a nasalised form of prov. E. prog, to prick, thrust,
from W. procio. @ We may note also Low G. prange, a stake;
but this seems to be connected with G. prangen, to crowd, pranger, a
pillory, and so can hardly be a related word, The M. E. prong, how-
ee
2
——o-”
PRONOUN.
PROSCENIUM. 471
ever, means a pang, throe, sharp pain, and is clearly a different appli- ¢ before ; and φη-, base of φημί, I say, speak ; with suffix -rys, Aryan
cation of the same E. word, from the same W. source. ‘ Throwe
throe], womannys pronge, sekenes [sickness], Erumpna;’ Prompt.
‘arv.p. 493. This explains the line ‘The prange of loue so straineth
them to crie ;’ Court of Love, ed. 1561, fol. 353, back, last line, need-
lessly altered, in modern reprints, to ‘The pange of love.’ See Pang.
PRONOUN, a word used in place of a noun, to denote a person.
(Ε., ὦ) In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, c. xv; Shak. Merry
Wives, iv. 1.41. Compounded of Pro- and Noun; and suggested
by Lat. pronomen, a pronoun. It answers to F. pronom, but there is
nothing to shew that the F. compound is earlier than the E. word,
Gf Span. pr b δ, Ital. pr Der. pr i al, from pr i ?
stem of Lat. pronomen,
PRONOUNCE, to utter, express, speak distinctly. (F.,—L.)
M.E. pronouncen, Chaucer, C. T. 16766. — F. prononcer, ‘to pro-
nounce,’ Cot. — Lat. pronunciare, to pronounce. Lat. pro-, forth;
and nunciare,to tell. See Pro-and Announce. Der. pronounc-er,
pr able, pr ing; pr i-at-ion, from Εἰ, pronontiation,
* pronunciation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. pronuntiationem.
PROOF, a test, demonstration, evidence. (F..—L.) The vowel
has undergone some alteration; we find the spelling profe in the
Bible of 1551, 2 Cor. ii. 9. M.E. preef, in many MSS. of Wyclif,
2 Cor. ii. 9, later text, where the reading of the text itself is prenyng.
Earliest spelling preove, Ancren Riwle, p. 52, 1. 13; where eo is put
for F. eu, as in E. people for F. peuple.—F. preuve, ‘a proofe, tryall,’
Cot. = Late Lat. proba, a proof (White) ; which seems to be merely
formed from the verb probare, to prove; see Prove. Cf. Port. and
Ital. prova, Span. prueba, a proof.
PROP, a support, stay. (C.) The sb. appears earlier than the
verb. M.E. proppe, a long staff; Prompt. Parv. As the letter p is
frequently found to lead to a Celtic origin, the double 2) in this word
points to the same very clearly. Irish propa, a prop; propadk, prop-
ping ; Gael. prop, a prop, support, prop, to prop, pp. propta, propped.
Hence also O. Du. proppe, ‘an yron branch, proppen, to prop, stay,
or beare up,’ Hexham ; and with a change of meaning, to fastening
or stopping up, Dan. prop, Swed. propp, G. pfropf, a cork, stopple,
G. pfropfen, to cram, stuff, or thrust into. Der. prop, verb.
PROPAGATE, to multiply plants by layers, extend, produce.
(L.) In Shak. Per. i. 2. 73; and in Levins, ed. 1570. —Lat. propagatus,
pp. of propagare, to peg down, propagate by layers, produce, beget ;
allied to propages, propago, a layer, and from the same source as
com-pages, a joining together, structure. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and
-pag-es, a fastening, pegging, from 4/ PAK, to fasten; see Pro- and
Pact. Der. propagat-or; propagat-ion, Minsheu; propagand-ism,
propagand-ist, coined words from the name of the society entitled
Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, constituted at Rome, a.p. 1622
(Haydn). And see prune (1).
PROPEL, to drive forward, urge on. (L.) ‘The blood ... that
is propelled out of a vein of the breast ;” Harvey (died 1657); cited
in Todd’s Johnson, without a reference. [But the word propulse was
formerly used instead of it; see Richardson.| — Lat. propellere (pp.
propulsus), to propel. Lat. pro-, forward ; and fellere, to drive ; see
Pro- and Pulsate. Der. propell-er; propuls-ion, propuls-ive, from
the pp. propulsus.
PROPENSITY, an inclination. (L.) ‘Propension or Propensity;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. [The old word was propension, as in Minsheu,
and in Shak. Troil. ii. 2.133, from F. propension, ‘a propension or
proneness,’ Cot.) A coined word, from Lat. propens-us, hanging for-
ward, inclining towards, prone to; pp. of propendere, to hang for-
wards, = Lat. pro-, forwards ; and pendere, to hang; see Pro- and
Pendent. [+]
PROPER, one’s own, belonging to, peculiar, suitable, just,
comely. (F.,—<L.) M.E, propre, whence propremen = proper man,
Ancren Riwle, p. 196, 1. 15 ; propreliche = properly, id. p. 98, 1. 11.—
F. propre, ‘ proper, Cot, Lat. proprium, acc. of proprius, one’s own.
B. Etym. doubtful; perhaps akin to prope, near; see Propinquity.
Der. properly; also proper-ty, M. E. propreté, Gower, C. A. ii. 239, 1.
19, from O. F. propreté, explained as ‘fitness’ by Cotgrave, but found
in old texts with the sense of ‘ property’ (Littré), from Lat. acc.
proprietatem ; see Propriety.
PROPHECY, a prediction. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
in spelling between prophecy, sb., and prophesy, verb, is unoriginal,
arbitrary, and absurd; both should be prophecy. M.E. prophecie,
Ancren Riwle, p. 158, 1.15. — O. F. prophecie, variant of prophetie,
‘a prophesie,’ Cot.— Lat. prophetia.— Gk. προφητεία, a prediction. —
Gk. προφήτης, a prophet; see Prophet. Der. prophesy, verb,
M.E. ἐοῤέμερο, Trevisa, i. 421,1. 33.
PROPHET, one who predicts, an inspired teacher. (F.,—L.,=—
Gk.) M.E. prophete, Rob. of Glouc. p. 38, 1.17; Ormulum, 5195.
—O. F. prophete. — Lat. propheta. — Gk. προφήτης, one who declares
The distinction |
-ta, denoting the agent. From 4/ BHA, to speak; see Pro- and
Fame. Der. prophet-ess, prophet-ic, prophet-ic-al, prophet-ic-al-ly ;
also prophec-y, ee
PROPINQUITY, nearness. (L.) M.E-. propinguitee, Chaucer,
tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. ii. pr. 3, 1.943. Englished from Lat. propinguitas,
nearness, by analogy with sbs. in -ity of F, origin. Lat. propingui- =
propinquo-, crude form of propinguus, near, with suffix -tas. β, Pro-
pinquus = propi-n-cus, extended from prope, near. Root uncertain.
Der. from the same source, proper, ap-proach, re-proach, prox-imity.
PROPITIOUS, favourable. (L.) The old adj. was propice,
from O.F. propice, ‘ propitious ;? see exx. in R. In Minsheu, ed.
1627. Englished, by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c., from
Lat. propitius, favourable. B. Prob. a term of augury; it seems
to mean ‘ flying forwards ;’ the form shews the derivation from pro-,
forwards, and petere, orig. to fly, from 4/ PAT, to fly. See Pro-
and Feather. Der. propitious-ly, -ness. Also profiti-ate, orig. used
as a pp.,as in a quotation from Bp. Gardner, Explication of the
Sacrament, 1551, fol. 150, cited by R.; from Lat. propitiatus, pp. of
propitiare, to render favourable. Hence propitiat-ion, Minsheu, from
F. propitiation, ‘a propitiation,’ Cot.; propitiat-or-y, M. E. propicia-
torie, Wyclif, Heb. ix. 5, from Lat. propitiatorium, Heb. ix. 5.
PROPORTION, relation of parts, equality of ratios, analogy, ©
symmetry. (F..—L.) M.E. proportion, Chaucer, C. T. 11598. — F.
proportion, ‘ proportion,’ Cot. — Lat. proportionem, acc. of proportio,
comparative relation. Lat. pro-, before, here used to signify as re-
s or in relation to; and portio, a portion, part; see Pro- and
ortion. Der. proportion, vb.; proportion-able, proportion-abl-y,
proportion-al, -al-ly, -ate, -ate-ly.
PROPOSE, to offer for consideration. (F.,—L.,— Gk.) In
Shak. Tam. Shrew, v. 2.69. [We also find propone, whence pro-
poning in Sir T. More, Works, p. 1107 g; this is from Lat. proponere,
and is really a different word ; see Propound.] = F. proposer, ‘ to
purpose, also, to propose,’ Cot. Compounded of pro-, prefix; and
F. poser, which is not from Lat. ponere, but is of Gk. origin,’ as
shewn under pose; see Pro- and Pose. Littré remarks that in this
word, as in other derivatives of F. poser, there has been confusion
with Lat. ponere. Der. propos-er; propos-al, spelt proposall in Min-
sheu, a coined word, like bestow-al, refus-al, &c. Doublet, purpose (1),
q.v. ἀν But propound, proposition, are unrelated.
PROPOSITION, an offer of terms, statement of a subject,
theorem, or problem. (F.,— L.) M.E. proposicioun, in the phrase
looues of proposicioun, to translate Lat. panes propositionis, Wyclif,
Luke, vi. 4.—F. proposition, ‘a proposition,’ Cot. Lat. propositionem,
acc. of propositio, a statement, — Lat. propositus, pp. of proponere, to
propound; see Propound. Der. proposition-al.
PROPOUND, to offer for consideration, exhibit. (L.) Used as
equivalent to propose, but really distinct, and of different origin.
Formed with excrescent d from the old verb to propone, Sir T. More,
Works, p. 1107 g. ‘ Artificially proponed and oppugned;’ Hall’s
Chron. Hen. VII, an. 5(R.) ‘The glorie of God propouned ;’ Bale,
Image, pt. iii (R.) — Lat. proponere, to set forth. — Lat. pro-, forth ;
and ponere, to put, set, pp. positus; see Pro- and Position. Der.
propound-er ; proposit-ion, q.v. Also purpose (2), q. ν.
PROPRIETY, fitness. (F..—L.) ‘Proprietie, owing, specialtie,
qualitie, a just and absolute power over a free-hold;’ Minsheu.
1. 6. it had formerly the sense of property, of which it is a doublet ;
see Robinson, tr. of More’s Utopia, ed. Lumby, p. 62, 1. 32.—F. pro-
prieté, ‘a property, propriety, .. . a freehold in; also, a handsome or
comely assortment, &c. ;’ Cot.— Lat. proprietatem, acc. of proprietas,
a property, ownership ; also proper signification of words, whence
the mod. sense. — Lat. proprius, one’s own. See Proper. Der.
propriet-or, an incorrect substitute for proprietary, from O. F. proprie-
taire, ‘a proprietary, an owner,’ Cot., from Lat. proprietarius, an
owner. Cf. also O.F. proprietaire, adj.‘ proprietary,’ Cot. Doublet,
property.
PROPULSION, PROPULSIVE;; see Propel.
PROROGUE, to continue from one session to another, defer.
(F., = L.) Spelt prorogue in Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; earlier spelling
proroge, Levins, ed. 1570. = F. proroger, ‘to prorogue,’ Cot. — Lat.
prorogare, to propose a further extension of office, lit. ‘to ask publicly;’
hence to prorogue, defer. — Lat. pro-, publicly ; and rogare, to ask ; see
Pro- and Rogation. © Der. prorog-at-ion, from F. prorogation, ‘a
prorogation,’ Cot.; from Lat. acc. prorogationem.
PROS., prefix, to, towards. (Gk.) Properly Gk., but also ap-
pearing in F. and Lat. words borrowed from Gk. = Gk. πρός, towards ;
fuller form mporé, extended from πρό, before. + Skt. prati, towards ;
extended from pra, before, forward, away. See Pro-. Der. pros-
elyte, pros-ody, pros-opo-peia.
PROSCENIUM, the front part of a stage. (L..—Gk.) Not in
things, an expounder, prophet. Gk. πρό, publicly, before all; also, .Todd’s Johnson; merely Lat. proscenium. =Gk. προσκήνιον, the place
472 PROSCRIBE.
PROUD.
before the scene where the actors appeared. -- Gk. πρό, before; and® PROTEAN, readily assuming different shapes. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘The
σκηνή, a scene; see Pro- and Scene
PROSCRIBE, to publish the name of a person to be punished,
to outlaw or banish, prohibit. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. — Lat. pro-
scribere, pp. proscriptus, lit. ‘to write publicly.’ — Lat. pro-, forth,
publicly ; and scribere, to write; see Pro- and Scribe. Der. pro- |
script-ion, Jul. Ces. iv. 1.17, from F. proscription, ‘a proscription,’
Cot., from Lat. acc. proscriptionem ; proscript-ive.
PROSE, straightforward speech, not poetically arranged. (F.,—
L.) M.E. prose, Chaucer, C. T. 4516.—F. prose, * prose,’ Cot. = Lat.
prosa, put for prorsa, in the phr. prorsa oratio, straightforward (or
unimbellished) speech; fem. of prorsus, forward, a contracted form
of prouersus, lit. turned forward. —Lat. pro-, forward ; and versus, pp.
of uertere, to turn. See Pro- and Verse. @ The result, that
prose is derived from Lat. wersus, whence E. verse, is remarkable.
Der. prose, vb., pros-er, pros-y, pros-i-ly, pros-i-ness ; pros-a-ic, from
Lat. prosaicus, relating to prose.
PROSECUTE, to pursue, continue, follow after, sue. (L.) In
Levins, ed.1570. Spelt proseguute, Robinson’s tr. of More’s Utopia,
ed. Lumby, p. 132, 1.17, p. 133, 1. 32. = Lat. prosecutus, prosequutus,
p. of prosequi, to pursue; see Pursue. Der. prosecut-ion, Antony,
Protean transformations of nature ;’ Cudworth, Intellectual System,
Ρ. 32 (R.) Coined, with suffix -an (=Lat. -anus), from Lat. Proteus,
a sea-god who often changed his form. —Gk. Πρωτεύς, a sea-god.
PROTECT, to cover over, defend, shelter. (L.) In Shak. Tw.
Nt. ii. 4.75. [We find M. E. protectour, Henrysoun, Complaint of
Creseide, 1. 140; protection, Chaucer, C. T. 2365, 4876.] — Lat. pro-
tect-us, pp. of protegere, to protect.— Lat. pro-, before ; and zegere, to
cover; see Pro- and Tegument. Der. protect-ion, from F. pro-
tection, ‘ protection,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. protectionem ; protect-ion-ist ;
protect-ive; protect-or, formerly protecteur, from F. protecteur, ‘a
protector,’ from Lat. acc. protectorem ; protect-or-al, protect-or-
| ship, protect-or-ate; protect-r-ess, M.E. tectrice, A Ballad in
Commendacion of Our Ladie, st. 9, in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561,
fol. 329, back, from F. protectrice, ‘ a protectrix,’ Cot., formed from
the acc. case of a Lat. protectrix*, a fem. form similar to ‘estatrix.
Also protégé, borrowed from mod. F. protégé, pp. of protéger, to
protect, from Lat. protegere; fem. form protégée.
PROTEST, to bear public witness, declare solemnly. (F.,—L.)
In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10. 28; the sb. protest occurs in The Tale of
Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 3905. = Εἰ, protester, ‘to protest,’ Cot. — Lat.
lv. 14, 65, from Lat. acc. prosecutionem; prosecut-or = Lat. pr tor ;
prosecut-r-ix, formed with suffixes -r (= -or) and -ix, as in Lat.
testat-r-ix. Doublet, pursue,
PROSELYTE, a convert. (F..—L.,=— Gk.) M.E. proselite,
Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], ii. 10; afterwards conformed to the Lat,
spelling with y.—O. F. proselite, ‘a proselite,’ Cot.— Lat. proselytum,
acc. of proselytus. = Gk. προσήλυτος, one who has come to a place,
hence, as sb. a stranger, esp. one who has come over to Judaism, a
convert, Acts, ii. 10. — Gk. προσέρχομαι, I come to, approach, perf.
tense προσελήλυθα, 2nd aor. προσῆλθον (= mpoo-nAvoov).—Gk. πρός,
to; and ἔρχομαι, 1 come; see Pros-. Ββ. On the relation between
ἔρ-χομαι and ἤλευθον, see Curtius, i. 81; both are from 4/ AR, to
go; cf.Skt. ri,to go. Der. proselyt-ise, proselyt-ism.
PROSODY, the part of grammar that treats of the laws of verse.
(F.,=—L.,=—Gk.) In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, c.1. Spelt prosodie
in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. prosodie, in use in the 16th cent. (Littré), =
Lat. prosodia. = Gk. προσῳδία, a song sung to an instrument, a tone,
accent, prosody. = Gk. πρός, to, accompanying ; and 57, an ode,
song; see Pros-and Ode. Der. prosod-i-al, prosodi-c-al, prosodi-an,
prosod-ist. [Π
PROSOPOPCEIA, personification. (L.,=Gk.) Spelt prosopeia,
Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber, p. 24. — Lat. prosopo-
peia. — Gk. προσωποποιΐα, personification. = Gk. προσωποποιεῖν, to per-
sonify. = Gk. mpoowmo-, crude form of πρόσωπον, a face, person; and
ποιεῖν, to make. B. Gk. πρόσωπον is from πρός, towards; and
ὠπ-, stem of ay, face, appearance. See Pros-, Optic, and Poet.
PROSPECT, a view, scene, expectation. (L.) In Shak. Much
Ado, iv. 1. 231; and in Levins. Lat. prospect-us, a look out, distant
view, prospect.— Lat. prospectus, pp. of prospicere, to look forward. =
Lat. pro-, before ; and spicere, specere, to look; see Pro- and Spy.
Der. prospect, vb., in Levins ; prospect-ive, M. E. prospectiue, Chaucer,
C. T. 10458, from F. prospective, ‘the prospective, perspective, or
optick, art,’ Cot., from Lat. adj. prospectiuus ; prospect-ive-ly ; pros-
pect-ion ; also prospectus (modern), = Lat. prospectus.
PROSPEROUS, according to hope, successful. (L.) In Levins;
and in Surrey, tr. of Virgil, Ain. iv. 579 (Lat. text). Englished, by
change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c., from Lat. prosperus, also spelt
prosper, according to one’s hope, favourable. = Lat. pro-, for, according
to; and sper- (as in sper-are), put for spes, hope. B. Spes is prob.
from 4/ SPA, to draw out, whence also space and speed; Fick, i. 251.
See Pro- and Despair. Der. prosperous-ly; prosper, verb, Bible of
1551, 3 John, 2, and in Palsgrave, from O.F. prosperer, ‘ to prosper,’
Cot., which from Lat. prosperare, from prosper, adj. Also prosper-i-ty,
in early use, M. E. prosperite, Ancren Riwle, p. 194, 1. 14, from O. F.
prosperite = Lat. acc. prosperitatem.
PROSTITUTE, to expose for sale lewdly, to sell to lewdness,
devote to shameful purposes. (L.) Minsheu, ed. 1627, has prosti-
tute, verb, and prostitution. The verb is in Shak. Per. iv. 6. 201; and
in Palsgrave. = Lat. prostitut-us, pp. of prostituere, to set forth, expose
openly, prostitute. Lat. pro-, forth; and statwere, to place, set; see
Pro- and Statute. Der. prostitute, sb.=Lat. prostituta, fem. ;
prostitut-ion, from F. prostitution, ‘a prostitution,’ Cot., from Lat.
acc. prostitutionem ; prostitut-or = Lat. prostitutor.
PROSTRATE, lying on the ground, bent forward on the
ground. (L.) ‘Itis good to slepe prostrate on their bealies;’ Sir
T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 30 (R.) — Lat. prostratus, pp. of
prosternere, to throw forward on the ground. = Lat. pro-, forward ;
and sternere, to throw on the ground. See Pro- and Stratum.
Der. prostrate, vb., Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 6; prostrat-ion, from F.
prostration, ‘ a prostrating,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. prostrationem.
protestare, protestari, to protest.— Lat. pro-, publicly ; and ¢estari, to
bear witness, from ¢estis, a witness. Pro- and Testify. Der.
protest, sb., protest-er ; Protest-ant, from F. protestant, pres. part. of
protester ; Protest-ant-ism; protest-at-ion, Chaucer, C.T. 3139, from
F. protestation, ‘a protestation,’ from Lat. acc. protestationem.
PROT: » ἃ song written on the occasion of a
marriage. (L.,—Gk.) See the Prothalamion written by Spenser. —
Late Lat. prothalamium, or prothalamion.—Gk. προθαλάμιον, a song
written before a marriage; not in Liddell and Scott, but coined (with
refix mpo-) as a companion word to Epithalamium, q. v.
PROTOCOL, the first draught or copy of a document. (F.=—L.,
=Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—0. F. protocole, also protecole, " the
first draught or copy of a deed,’ Cot. [Cf, Ital. protocollo, ‘a booke
wherein scriveners register all their writings, anything that is first
made, and needeth correction ;’ Florio.]=Low Lat. protocollum.=
Late Gk. πρωτόκολλον, not in Liddell and Scott, but explained by
Scheler. It meant, in Byzantine authors, orig. the first leaf glued on
to MSS., in order to register under whose administration, and by
whom, the MS. was written; it was afterwards particularly applied
to documents drawn up by notaries, because, by a decree of Justinian,
such documents were always to be accompanied by such a first leaf
or fly-leaf. It means ‘first glued-on,’ i.e. glued on at the beginning.
= Gk. πρῶτο-, crude form of πρῶτος, first ; and κολλᾷν, to glue, from
Gk. κόλλα, glue. β. Gk. πρῶτος is a superl. form from πρό, before ;
see Pro-. The root of κόλλα is unknown; cf. Russ. sei, glue.
PROTOMARTYR, the first martyr. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘The
holy prothomartyr seynt Alboon;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol.i.c. 151.—F.
protomartyre, ‘the first martyr,’ Cot.—Late Lat. protomartyr.=Gk.
πρωτόμαρτυρ; coined from πρῶτο-, crude form of πρῶτος, first, superl.
of πρό, eae 3;_and μάρτυρ, ἃ martyr, later form of μάρτυς, a witness.
- ani ν
PROTOTYPE, the original type or model. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
‘There, great exemplar, prototype of kings ;’ Daniel, at Panegyric to
the King’s Majesty (R.) And in Minsheu.—F. prototype, ‘the first
form, type, or pattern of, Cot. — Lat. prototypum, neut. of prototypus,
adj., original. Gk. πρωτότυπον, a prototype; neut. of πρωτότυπος,
according to the first form.—Gk. mp@ro-, crude form of πρῶτος, first,
superl. of πρό, before; and τύπος, a type. See Pro- and Type.
So also, with the same prefix, we have proto-plasm, proto-phyie, &c.
ROTRACT, to prolong. (L.) ‘ Without longer protractyng of
tyme ;’ Hall’s Chron., Hen. VI. an. 38 (R.); and in Shak. — Lat.
protract-us, pp. of protrahere, to draw forth, prolong. = Lat. pro-, forth;
and trahere, to draw; see Pro- and Trace. Der. protract-ion (not
F.) ; protract-ive, Shak. Troil. i. 3. 20; protract-or.
PROTRUDE, to push forward, put out. (L.) In Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 20, § 4. Lat. protrudere, to thrust forth. = Lat.
pro-, forth ; and ¢rudere, to thrust, allied to E. threat; see Pro- and
Threat. Der. protrus-ion, coined from Lat. pp. protrusus; pro-
trus-ive.
PROTUBERANT, prominent, bulging out. (L.) ‘ Protuberant,
swelling or puffing up ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Phillips, ed. 1706,
has both protuberant and protuberance. The rare verb protuberate
sometimes occurs ; see Rich. Lat. protuberant-, stem of pres. part. of
protuberare, to bulge out. Lat. pro-, forward; and éuber, a swelling;
see Pro- and Tuber. Der. protuberance.
PROUD, haughty, arrogant. (E.) M.E. prud (with long w),
| Havelok, 302; Ancren Riwle, p. 176, 1.17; later proud, P. Plowman,
B. iii. 178. Older form pru¢ (with long u), Ancren Riwle, p. 276, 1.
19; Layamon, 8828 (earlier text; later text, prout).—A.S. prit,
@ proud ; a word of which the traces are slight; the various reading
Ὄ
aga πεν νοι...
PROVE.
PROWL. 473
pritne for rancne in the A.S. Chron. an. 1006, is only found in MS. F, g provocation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. prowocationem ; provoc-at-ive, Henry-
of the 12th century ; see Earle, Two A.S. Chronicles, notes, p. 336.
Yet its earlier existence may be safely inferred from the occurrence
of the derived words prtitung, pride, Mone, Quellen, p. 355, and
pryte in ZElfric’s Homilies, ii. 220, formed by the usual vowel-change
from ὦ to 9; see Pride. B. Moreover, we find Icel. pridr,
proud, borrowed from A.S.; with which cf. Dan. prud, stately,
magnificent. Root unknown. Der. proud-ly; also pride, q. v.
PROVE, to test, demonstrate, experience. (F..—L.) In old
authors, it commonly means ‘to test,’ as in the proverb, ‘ the excep-
tion proves the rule’ = Lat. ‘ exceptio probat regulam ;’ a phrase often
foolishly used to signify that ‘an exception demonstrates a rule,’ which
is plainly absurd. M.E. prouen, preuen (with u for v), P. Plowman,
B, viii. 120, A. ix. 115. Older spelling preowen, Ancren Riwle, p. 390,
1. 22.—0.F. prover, pruver, later prouver, ‘to prove, try, essay,
verifie, approve, assure,’ &c.; Cot.—Lat. probare, to test, try, ex-
amine, orig. to judge of the goodness of a thing. — Lat. probus,
good, excellent. Root uncertain. B. From the Lat. probare are
also derived, not only Port. provar, Span. probar, Ital. provare, but
also A.S. préfian, Laws of Ine, ὃ 20, in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i.
116, Du. proeven, Icel. préfa, Swed. préfva, Dan. prove, G. proben,
probiren. The mod. E. prove seems to have been taken from the F,
rather than from Lat. directly. Der. prov-able, prov-abl-y, provable-
ness; and see proof, probable, probation, probe, probity, ap-prove, dis-ap-
prove, dis-prove, im-prove, re-prove, re-prob-ate.
PROVENDER, dry food for beasts, as hay and corn. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2. 58; Oth. i.1. 48. The final r is an E. addi-
tion, just as in lavender ; it seems to be due to the preservation of the
finale in M.E, prouendé, provendé, which was orig. a trisyllabic word.
Shak. has also the shorter form provand, Cor. ii. 1. 267, which is,
strictly, a better form. The M. E. prouende also meant ‘ prebend,’ as
in: ‘Prouendé, rent, or dignité;’ Rom. of the Rose, 6931. Accord-
ing to Stratmann, provende occurs in the sense of ‘ provender’ in
Robert Manning’s Hist. of England (unpublished), ed. Furnivall, 1.
11188.—F. provende, ‘provender, also, a prebendry;’ Cot. [In
O.F. it also has the sense of ‘ prebend ;’ see Littré.] — Lat. prebenda,
a payment; in late Lat. a daily allowance of provisions, also a pre-
bend; Ducange. Fem. of prebendus, pass. fut. part. of prebere, to
afford, give; see Prebend. 4 We might also explain the mod.
form as due to confusion with M. E. prouendre, which meant ‘a pre-
bendary,’ or person enjoying a prebend, where the suffix answers to
mod. E. -er, so that prouendre=prebend-er. See the passages quoted
in Richardson, esp. from Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 81, 1. 2,
Ῥ. 210, 1. 27. ‘Now is steward for his achates [purchases]... .
personer and provendre alone,’ i.e. sole partner and prebendary;
Test. of Love, b. iii. fol. 296, col. 2, ed. 1651.
PROVERB, a short familiar sentence, an adage, a maxim. (F.,—
L.) M.E. prouerbe (with u=v), Wyclif, John, xvi. 29.—F. proverbe,
‘a proverb.’ — Lat. prouerbium, a common saying, proverb. = Lat. pro-,
publicly ; and werbum, a word. See Pro- and Verb. Der. pro-
verb-i-al, from Lat. prouerbialis, formed from prouerbi-um with suffix
-alis; proverb-i-al-ly.
PROVIDE, to make ready beforehand, prepare, supply. (L.)
In Shak. Com. Errors, i. 1. 81; and in Palsgrave.— Lat. prouidere,
to act with foresight, lit. to foresee. Lat. pro-, before; and uidere,
to see. See Pro- and Vision. Der. provid-er, Cymb. iii. 6. 53.
Also provid-ent, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 11, 1. 139, from Lat. prouident-,
stem of pres. part. of prouidere ; provid-ent-ly ; also provid-ence, M. E.
prouidence, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 5068, from F. provi-
dence = Lat. prouidentia; whence providenti-al, providenti-al-ly. Also
(from Lat. pp. prouis-us) provis-ion, Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b.
li. c. 12, from Εἰ, provision=Lat. acc. prouisi 3 provis-ion, verb,
provis-ion-al, provis-ion-al-ly ; provis-or, M. E. prouisour, P. Plowman,
B. iv. 133, from F. proviseur, ‘a provider,’ Cot.,= Lat. acc. prouisorem;
provis-or-y, provis-or-i-ly. Also provis-o, 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 78, from the
Lat. law-phrase proviso quod =it being provided that, in use a.D. 1350
(Ducange); pl. provisos. Doublet, purvey; doublet of provident,
prudent.
PROVINCE, a business or duty, a portion of an empire or state,
a region, district, department. (F.,—L.) M.E. prowynce, prouince
(with w=v), Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxiii. 34.<F. province, ‘a pro-
vince,’ Cot. = Lat. prouincia, a territory, conquest. B. Of unknown
origin; the various explanations are unfounded and unsatisfactory.
Der. provinci-al, Meas. for Meas. v. 318 ; provinci-al-ly, provinci-al-ism.
PROVISION, PROVISO; see under Provide.
PROVOKE, to call forth, excite to action or anger, offend, chal-
lenge. (F.,—L.) M.E. prouoken, Prompt. Parv.=—F. provoquer, ‘to
provoke,’ Cot.—Lat. prouocare, to call forth, challenge, incite, pro-
voké.= Lat. pro-, forth; and uocare, to call, from woc-, stem of ποῖ,
the voice. See Pro- and Vocal. Der. provok-ing, provok-ing-ly ;
soun, Test. of Creseide, st. 33; provoc-at-ive-ness.
PROVOST, a principal or chief, esp. a principal of a college or
chief magistrate of a Scottish town, a prefect. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
prouost (with u=v), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 293; pro-
uest, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 268, 1. 7.—O.F. provost
(Burguy), variant of prevost, ‘ the provost or president of a college ;”
Cot.—Lat. prepositum, acc. of prepositus, a prefect ; lit. ‘one who is
set over,’ pp. of preponere, to set over. Lat. pre, before ; and ponere,
to place. See Pre- and Position. B. Ducange gives propositor
as equivalent to prepositus ; it is certain that the prefix pro- is due to
confusion of the Lat. prefix pro- with pre; the mod. F. prévét keeps
the correct form. 4 The Α. 5. prdfost is formed directly from the
Latin. In Italian we find both prevosto and preposto; shewing that
v is due to the older Ὁ. Der. provost-marshal, provost-ship.
PROW, the fore-part of a ship. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.—0O. F. proué (mod. F. proue), ‘ the prow, or forepart of a ship ;”
Cot. Cf. Ital. proda, prua.— Lat. prora, the prow ofa ship; the second
r disappearing in order to avoid the double trill.—Gk. πρῴρα (for
mpwi-pa), the prow; extended from πρωΐ, in front (usually early), an
old locative form connected with πρό, before; see Pro-.
PROWESS, bravery, valour. (F.,.—L.) Originally ‘excellence.’
M.E. prowes, prowesse, Rob. of Glouc. p. 12,1. 20; p. 112, 1.2;
pruesse, King Horn, ed. Lumby, |. 556.—0O. F. prouesse, ‘ prowesse,’
Cot.; formed with suffix -esse (=Lat. -itia) from O. F. prou, brave,
mod. F. preux, ‘hardy, doughty, valiant, full of prowess;’ Cot.
B. The etym. of O. F. prow is much disputed; it occurs also in the
forms prod, prud, pros, proz, &c., fem. prode, prude ; we also find Prov.
proz, Ital. prode. y: But, besides the adj. prou, we also find a sb.
prou, formerly prod, in the sense of ‘advantage ;’ thus bon prou leur
Jface=much good may it do them. This is the common M.E. prow,
meaning profit, advantage, benefit, as in Chaucer, C.T. 12234, 13338.
δ. It is certain that prouesse was used to translate Lat. probitas, and that
prou was used to translate probus, but the sense of the words was,
nevertheless, not quite the samé, and they seem to have been drawn
together by the influence of a popular etymology which supposed
prou to represent probus, but which is prob. wrong. For example,
we cannot explain the fem. prode or prude as = Lat. proba, which would
rather have given a form prove. Thed is very persistent; we still
find the fem. prude even in mod. E., and we must observe that Ital.
prode means both ‘advantage’ and ‘valiant,’ whilst the F. prud’homme
simply meant, at first, ‘brave man.’ ε. It seems best to accept
the suggestion that the word is due to the Lat. prep. pro, often used
in the sense of ‘in favour of’ or ‘for the benefit of;’ and to explain
(with Scheler) the d as due to the occasional form prod-, appearing
in Lat. prod-esse, to be useful to, to do good, to benefit. ε. This
would also explain the use of O.F. prod, prou, as an adverb. Cot.
has: ‘ Prou, much, greatly, enough;’ which seems to be nothing but
the Lat. prod- (without its accompanying -esse) in the sense of " suffi-
cient.’ See Pro-, and Prude.
PROWL, to rove in search of plunder or prey. (C.?) ‘To proule
for fishe, percontari; To proule for riches, omnia appetere ;’ Levins.
M.E. prolilen, to search about; Chaucer, C. T. 16880. ‘ Prollyn, as
ratchys (dogs that hunt by scent], Scrutor,’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Prol-
lynge, or sekynge, Perscrutacio, investigacio, scrutinium ;’ id. ‘ Pur-
lyn, idem quod Prollyn;’ id. ‘I prolle, I go here and there to seke
a thyng, ie ¢racasse. Prolyng for a promocyon, ambition ;’ Palsgrave.
Wedgwood well says: ‘ The derivation from a supposed F. proieler*,
to seek one’s prey, is extremely doubtful.’ I will go further, and
say that it is impossible; there is no such F. word, nor any reason
why there should be; if there were, it would surely have given us a
form preyle rather than prolle; and lastly, the notion of ‘ prey’ is
by no means inseparably connected with the use of M. E. prollen.
B. It means rather ‘to keep poking about,’ and I suspect it to
be a contracted frequentative form, standing for progle, weakened
form of prokle ; where progle is the frequentative of progue or prog,
to search about, esp. for provisions, and proke is an old verb
meaning to thrust or poke. See prog or progue, to go a-begging,
to procure by a beggarly trick, in Todd’s Johnson and Nares.
‘And that man in the gown, in my opinion, Looks like a proguin,
{ast ed. proaging’] knave ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Span. Curate, iil.
3 (Ascanio). ‘We travel sea and soil, we pry, we prowl, We pro-
gress and we prog from pole to pole;’ Quarles, Emblems (Nares).
‘ Proke, to stir or poke about ; proking about, a familiar term applied
to a person who is busily looking for something, and examining, as
we say, every hole and corner; prolle, to search or prowl about, to
rob, poll, or steal, to plunder;’ Halliwell. See two more exx. of
proke, to poke, in Nares, ed. Halliwell. ‘ Proker, a poker;’ Jamie-
son. y. If this be right, the derivation is plainly from W. procio,
to thrust, to stab, to poke, to ‘ proke ;’ and the sense of " begging’
provec-at-ion, in Fabyan’s Chron. vol. i. c. 64, from F. provocation, ‘a pseems to have been suggested by confusion with M. E. prokken, to
474 PROXIMITY.
beg. Thus we have: ‘ Prokkyn, or stifly askyn, Procor, Procito ; *é
Prompt. Parv. This last form is related to Dan. prakke, explained
by ‘to prog’ in Ferrall and Repp, though probably of a different
origin ; also to Swed. pracka, to go begging, G. prachern, prachen, to
solicit earnestly, to beg. Moreover, the Dan. and G. words may be
mere adaptations from Lat. procare, to ask, rather than cognate
forms from the same root PARK, to pray, to ask, noticed under
Pray. But the whole of the words here noticed are somewhat
obscure. The common vulgar word prog, provisions, is a mere
derivative of the verb to prog, to search for odds and ends.
PROXIMITY, nearness. (F.,.=L.) Spelt proximitie in Minsheu,
ed. 1627.—F. proximité, ‘ proximity ;’ Cot.—Lat. proximitatem, acc.
of proximitas ; formed with suffix -tas from proximi-=proximo-, crude
form of proximus, very near, which is a superl. form from prope, near ;
see Propinquity. Der. Also proxim-ate, rather a late word, see
exx. in R. and Todd’s Johnson, from Lat. proximatus, pp. of
proximare, to approach, from proximus, very near ; proxim-ate-ly.
PROXY, the agency of one who acts for another ; also an agent.
(Low Lat.,—L.) ‘Vnles the King would send a proxie;’ Fox,
Martyrs, p. 978, an. 1536 (R.) Proxy is merely a vulgar contraction
for procuracy, which is properly an agency, not an agent. ‘ Procura-
tor, is used for him that gathereth the fruits of a benefice for another
man; An. 3 Rich. II, stat. 1. cap. 2. And procuracy is used for the
specialtie whereby he is authorized, ibid ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Pro-
curacy is Englished from Low Lat. procuratia, a late form used as
equivalent to Lat. procuratio, a management. Similarly, proctor is a
contraction for procurator, a manager; see Proctor, Procure.
The contracted forms, proctor and proxy, seem to have’come into use
at the close of the 14th century. Cf. ‘ Prokecye, procuracia; Proke-
towre, Procurator;’ Prompt. Parv. Also prockesy, Palsgrave. It
thus appears that the syllable -ra- was dropped, whilst u was first
weakened to e and afterwards disappeared. [+]
PRUDE, a woman of affected modesty. (F.,—L.) In Pope, Rape
of the Lock, i. 63, iv. 74, v. 36; Tatler, no. 102, Dec. 3, 1709.—F.
prude, orig. used in a good sense, excellent, as in ‘preude femme, a
chast, honest, modest matron,’ Cot. O.F. prode; fem. form of O.F.
prod, prud, excellent; the etymology of which is discussed under
Prowess, q.v. Der. prud-ish; prud-ish-ly, Pope, Dunciad, iv. 194;
prud-e-ry, Pope, Answer to Mrs. Howe, 1. 1, from F. pruderie.
PRUDENT, discreet, sagacious, frugal. (F..—<L.) M.E. pru-
dent, Chaucer, C. T. 1244. — F. prudent,‘ prudent,’ Cot. — Lat. pru-
dent-em, acc. of prudens, prudent. β, Pridens is a contracted form
of prouidens; see Provident. Der. prudent-ly; prudence, M. E.
prudence, Wyclif, 1 Cor.i. 19, from F. prud t. prudentia ;
prudenti-al, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, coined from Lat. prudentia.
PRUNE (1), to trim trees, divest of what is superfluous. (F.?—
L.?) The old form is proine, proin ; see exx. of proin in Nares and
Jamieson. In Chaucer, C. T. 9885, it is said of Damian, when
dressing himself up smartly: ‘ He kembeth him [combs himself], he
proineth him and piketh,’ where the Harl. MS. has pruneth. It
here means to trim, trick out, adorn. Gascoigne speaks of imps,
i.e. scions of trees, which ‘ growe crookt, bycause they be not
proynd, i.e. pruned; Steel Glas, 458. It was esp. used of birds, in
the sense ‘to pick out damaged feathers and arrange the plumage
with the bill’ (Schmidt), Cymb. v. 4.118; cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 183.
p. Tyrwhitt, with reference to proinen in Chaucer, says: ‘It seems to
ave signified, originally, to take cuttings from vines, in order to
plant them out. From hence it has been used for the cutting away
of the superfluous shoots of all trees, which we now call pruning ;
and for that operation, which birds, and particularly hawks, per-
form upon themselves, of picking out their superfluous or damaged
feathers. Gower, speaking of an eagle, says: “ For there he pruneth
him and piketh As doth an hauke, whan him wel liketh;” Conf. Amant.
iii. 752 γ. If this be right, the etymology is from F. provigner,
‘to plant or set a stocke, staulke, slip, or sucker, for increase ; hence
to propagate, multiply,’ &c.; Cot. This may have been shortened
to pro’gner, thus giving M. E. proinen ; and, in fact, Littré gives the
Berry forms of provigner as preugner, progner, prominer. This verb is
from the F. sb. provin, ‘a slip or sucker planted,’ Cot.; O.F. provain;
cf. Ital. propaggine, a vine-sucker laid in the ground.—Lat. propa-
ginem, acc. of propago, a layer, sucker. See Propagate. 4 There
is a slight difficulty, owing to the want of full proof of the transfer
of sense from ‘ setting suckers’ to that of ‘trimming trees.’ Hence
Wedgwood, noting the occasional form preen, to dress feathers, used
of a bird, refers us to Gael. prin, a pin, Icel. prjén. But the Icel.
word seems to be merely borrowed from Gaelic, and the change
of vowel from # in prin to τὶ in prune is not explained. Der. prun-er.
PRUNE (2),a plum, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Sir Τὶ, Elyot, Castel
of Helth, b. ii. c. 7.—F. prune, ‘a plum,’ Cot.— Lat. prunum, a plum.
— Gk. προῦνον, shorter form of προῦμνον, a plum ; mpodvos, shorter
?
PUBLIC.
> prun-ello, Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 204, the name ofa strong woollen
stuff of a dark colour, so named from prunella, the Latinised form
of F. prunelle, a sloe, dimin. of prune. Doublet, plum.
PRURIENT, itching. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat,
prurient-, stem of pruriens, pres. part. of prurire, to itch, orig. to
burn; cognate with E. freeze; see Freeze, Der. prurience,
prurienc-y.
PRY, to peer, to gaze. (O. Low G.) M.E. pryen, prien, Chaucer,
C.T. 3458; P. Plowman, B. xvi. 168 ; Will. of Palerne, 5019; Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 222, 1. 11. It is merely the same word as
M. E. piren, to peer, used in precisely the same sense; we have
numerous instances of a shifting of the letter r, as in bride, M. E.
burd, and in bird, M. E. brid. See Peer (2), which is a doublet.
Ἐ a sacred song. (L., — Gk.) M.E. psalm, frequently
salm, in very early use, Layamon, 23754. A.S. sealm; see Sweet’s
A.S. Reader. = Lat. psalmus. — Gk. ψαλμός, a touching, a feeling,
esp. the twitching of the strings of a harp; hence, the sound of the
harp, a song, psalm. = Gk. ψάλλειν, to touch, twitch, twang ; from
base PSAL, put for SPAL. = 4/SPAR, to struggle, throb; whence
also Skt. sphur, sphar, to tremble, throb, struggle, Gk. ἀσπαίρειν, to
pant, G. sich sperren, to struggle. Der. psalm-ist, Levins, F. psalmiste
(Cot.), from Lat. psalmista, late Gk. ψαλμιστής ; psalm-ody, spelt
psalmodie in Minsheu, F. psalmodie (Cot.), from late Lat. psalmodia,
from Gk. ψαλμῳδία, a singing to the harp, which from ψαλμ-, stem of
ψαλμός, and ᾧδή, a song, ode (see Ode); psalmodi-c-al, psalmod-ist.
Also psaltery, 4. v.
PSALTERY, a kind of stringed instrument. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Shak. Cor. v. 4. 52. M.E. sautrie, Chaucer, C. T. 3213. = O. F.
psalterie, in use in the 12th cent.; see Littré, 5. v. psaltérion, which is
the mod. F. form. = Lat. psalterium, = Gk. ψαλτήριον, a stringed in-
strument. = Gk. ψαλτήρ, a harper ; formed from wad-, base of ψάλ-
λειν, to harp; with suffix answering to Aryan -¢ar, and denoting the
agent. See Psalm. Der. psalter, M. E. sauter, Holi Meidenhad,
ed. Cockayne, p. 3, from O. F. psaltier, ‘a psaulter, book of psalms,’
Cot., from Lat. psalterium, (1) a psaltery, (2) a song sung to the
psaltery, the Psalter. ;
PSEUDONYM, a fictitious name. (F.,=—Gk.) Modern; not in
Todd’s Johnson. Borrowed from F.pseudonyme, used by Voltaire,
A.D. 1772 (Littré). — Gk. ψευδώνυμος, adj., called by a false name. =
Gk, ψεῦδο-, put for ψεῦδος, a falsehood (cf. ψευδής, false); and ὄνυμα,
ὄνομα, ἃ name. [The results from the coalescence of the double o.
B. The Gk, ψεῦδος is allied to Yvipés, ψυδνός (base ψυδ-), false; an
to ψύθ-ος, a lie, orig. a whisper; cf. ψυθίζειν, to whisper. This is
from a base ψυθ- = SPUT, an extension of the imitative 4/ SPU, to
blow, whence also yi-xev, to blow, and Skt. phuit, the imitative
sound of blowing. y. For the Gk. ὄνομα, see Name. Der.
pseudonym-ous.
PSHAW, interjection of disdain. (E.) ‘A peevish fellow...
disturbs all with pishes and pshaws ;’ Spectator (cited by Todd).
An imitative word, like pish ; from the sound of blowing. Cf. also
pooh.
PSYCHICAL, pertaining to the soul. (L..—Gk.) Modern;
formed with suffix -al from psychic-us, the Latinised form of Gk.
ψυχικός, belonging to the soul or life. — Gk. ψυχ-ή, the soul, life,
orig. breath. —Gk. ψύχ-ειν, to blow; extended from the base ψυ- =
SPU, to blow; see Pseudonym. Der. psycho-logy, where the
suffix -logy = Gk. suffix -Aoyia, from λόγος, discourse, which from
λέγειν, to speak ; hence, psycholog-i-c-al, -al-ly ; psycholog-ist. Also
KON iM Ἃ
PTARMIGAN, a species of grouse. (Gaelic.) ‘The ptarmigan
grous’ is mentioned in an E. translation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist.,
London, 1792, vol. ii. p. 48. The singular spelling ptarmigan, with
a needless initial p, seems to be French, and appears in Littré’s
Dict. — Gael. tarmachan, ‘the bird ptarmigan;’ Irish tarmochan,
‘the bird called the termagant (!).’ I do not know the sense of the
word ; the Gael. verb tarmaich means ‘to originate, be the source of,
gather, collect, dwell, settle, produce, beget.’ [+]
PUBERTY, the age of full developement, early manhood.
(F..—L.) Spelt pubertie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. puberté, ‘ youth,’
Cot.—Lat. pubertatem, acc. of pubertas, the age of maturity. — Lat.
pubes, the signs of manhood, hair. B. Allied to pu-pus, a boy,
pu-pa, a girl; from 4/ PU, to beget; see Puppet, Pupil. Der.
pub-ese-ent, arriving at puberty, from pubescent-, pres, part. of pubescere,
inceptive verb formed from sb. pub-es; pubescence.
PUBLIC, belonging to the people, general, common to all.
(F.,.—L.) ‘Publyke toke his [its] begynnynge of people ;’ Sir Τὶ
Elyot, The Governour, b, i. c. 1. And in Palsgrave.—F. public,
masc., publique, fem., ‘ publick,’ Cot. Lat. publicus, public; O. Lat.
poblicus, poplicus. B. A contracted form of Lat. popul-ic-us *,
formed from. populus, people; see People. Der. public-ly, public-
form of προῦμνος, a plum-tree. Root unknown. Der. prun-ella, or ¢ house, public-ist, one skilled in public law; public-i-ty, a modern word,
ΕΣ
PUBLICAN.
from F, publicité, coined as if from a Lat. acc. publicitatem *.
see public-an, public-at-ion, publish.
PUBLICAN, a tax-gatherer ; inn-keeper. (L.) M.E. publican,
Ormulum, 10147; spelt pupplican in Wyclif, Luke, iii. 12, where it is
used to translate Lat. publicanus, with the sense of tax-gatherer.
[The sense of ‘inn-keeper’ is modern.] = Lat. publicanus, a farmer of
the public revenue, from publicanus, adj., belonging to the public
revenue. Extended from publicus, public; see Public.
PUBLICATION, a publishing, that which is published. (F.,—
L.) InShak. Troil. i. 3. 326.—F. publication, ‘a publication,’ Cot.
=Lat. publicationem, acc. of publicatio.—Lat. publicatus, pp. of pub-
licare, to make public. = Lat. publicus, public; see Public.
PUBLISH, to make public. (F.,—L.) M.E. publischen, pup-
lischen. ‘He was ri3tful, and wolde not puplische hir;’ Wyclif,
Matt. 1.19. Also publishen, Chaucer, C. T. 8291. This is a quite
irregular formation, due perhaps to some confusion with O.F. peupler,
to people, and conformed to other E. verbs in -isk, which are usually
formed from F. verbs in -ir making the pres. part. in -issant. It
is founded on F. publier, ‘to publish,’ Cot.—Lat. publicare, to make
public, — Lat. publicus, public. See Public. Der. publish-er.
PUCK, the name ofa colour. (F..—L.) ‘ Puce, of a dark brown
colour;’ Todd’s Johnson.—F. puce, a flea; couleur puce, puce-
coloured; Hamilton. Thus it is lit. ‘flea-coloured.” The O. F.
spelling of puce is pulce (Cotgrave).—Lat. pulicem, acc. of pulex,
a flea. + Gk. Wada (-- ψυλ-)α), a flea. B. Hence Gk. ψυλ-λα
(Ξ σπυλ-)α) and Lat. pul-ex (=spul-ex) are to be connected with Skt.
sphur, to move quickly, from 4/ SPAR, to throb. The orig. sense is
‘quick jumper’ or ‘jerker,’ from its motion. δ Todd says that
E. puce is the same as E. puke, an old word occurring in Shak. in the
phrase puke-stocking, τ Hen. IV, ii. 4.78. Todd also cites ‘Cloths...
puke, brown-blue, blacks’ from Stat. 5 and 6 Edw. VI, c. vi. But
the true sense of puke is uncertain, and the origin of the word un-
known. It cannot be the same word as puce.
PUCK, a goblin, mischievous sprite. (C.) In Shak. Mids. Nt.
Dr. ii. 1.40. M.E. pouke, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 164, on which passage
see my note. It first appears in Richard Coer de Lion, 1. 566, in
Weber, Met. Romances, ii. 25. Of Celtic origin. = Irish puca, an elf,
sprite, hobgoblin; W. pwea, pwei, a hobgoblin. Cf. Gael. and Irish
bocan, a spectre, apparition; Corn. bucca, a hobgoblin, bugbear,
scare-crow ; W. bwg, a hobgoblin. + Icel. puki, a wee devil, an imp.
+ G. spuk, an apparition, hobgoblin, ghost. B. The G. form
shews that an initial s has been lost; and the root takes the form
SPU, possibly to blow, inflate; but this is doubtful. The Dan. pog,
Swed. pojke, a boy, are unrelated ; cf. Finn. poica, a son (E. Miiller),
y- It is clear that E. bug, as in bug-bear, hum-bug, is nothing but a
weakened form of puck; see Bug (1). Thus puck is a more original
form, and it is not possible to connect bug with Lithuan. baugits,
terrific, as erroneously suggested under Bag (1). The whole of
section B in that article is wrong. Doublets, pug, bug.
PUCKER, to gather into folds, to wrinkle. (C.) ‘ Pucker, to
shrink up or lie uneven, as some clothes are apt to do ;’ Phillips, ed.
And ¢
PUISSANT. 475
prelated to Low G. pudde-wurst, a thick black-pudding, and to
puddig, thick, stumpy; see Poodle. And perhaps Pout and Put
belong to the same family.
PUDDLE (1), a small pool of muddy water. (C.) M.E. podel,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 54, 1.5. Like pool, it is of Celtic
origin ; but this is obscured by the loss of 1 after p, as in the case of
patch. M.E. podel stands for plodel, and the loss of 1 was due to the
recurrence of the letter in the suffix ; just as in the case of bubble, put
for blubble, the dimin. of blob; see Bubble. B. Again, the
suffix -el is an E. suffix, put in place of the Celtic suffix -an or -ach,
which was not so well understood.—Irish plodach, puddle, mire ;
plodan, a small pool; Gael. plodan, a small pool. Dimin. of Irish
and Gael. plod, a pool, standing water. Cf. Skt. pluta, bathed, wet ;
Irish plodaim, I float. The orig. sense of plod is ‘ flooded water.’ =
ov PLU, to swim; see Plod, Flood, Float. Der. puddle (2). [+]
PUDDLE (2), to make muddy; to make thick or close with
clay, so as to render impervious to water; to work iron. (C.) Shak.
has puddle, to make muddy or thick, Com. Err. v. 173; Oth. iii. 4.
143. Hence the various technical uses. From Puddle (1). Cf.
Irish and Gael. plodanachd, paddling in water ; from plodan, a small
pool. Der. puddl-er, puddl-ing.
PUERILE, childish. (F..<L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. [The
sb. puerility is in much earlier use, occurring in Minsheu, ed. 1627.]
-O.F. pueril, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 16th cent.
(Littré); mod. F. puéril. = Lat. puerilis, boyish. Lat. puer, a boy,
lit. ‘one begotten.’ = 4/ PU, to beget; cf. Skt. porta, the young of any
animal, putra, a son. And see Foal. Der. pueril-i-ty, from F.
puerilité, ‘ puerility,’ Cot. So also puer-peral, relating to child-birth,
from Lat. puerpera, fem. adj., child-bearing; from puer-, stem of
puer, a child, and parere, to bear, produce, for which see Parent.
PUFF, to blow. (E.) M.E. puffen, Ancren Riwle, p. 272, 1. 1.
Not found in A.S., but of imitative origin, and may be claimed as E.
It occurs not only in G. puffen, to puff, pop, strike, Dan. puff, to
pop, Swed. puffa, to crack, to push, but in W. puff, a puff, a sharp
blast, pwffio, to come in puffs. Cf. G. puff, a puff; puff! inter-
jection, &c. B. All from a base PU or BU, expressive of the act of
blowing, which is variously expanded in Skt. bukk, to sound, to bark,
Lithuan. pukszii, to pant, &c. And see Buffer (1), Buffet (1).
y. The form pop is a mere variant; see Pop. And see Pooh. Der.
puff-er, a te puff-y, puff-i-ly, puff-i-ness. Also puff-in, q.v.
PUFFIN, the name of a bird. (E.) ‘Puffin, a fowle so called ;*
Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘Puffin, a sort of coot or sea-gull, a bird sup-
posed to be so called from its round belly, as it were swelling
and puffing out;’ Phillips, ed. 1705. And in Skelton, Phylyp
Sparowe, 454. (The F. puffin is borrowed from E.) Puffin Island,
near Anglesea, abounds with these birds, or formerly did so; but the
W. name for the bird is pal. The reason assigned by Phillips is prob.
the right one; Webster thinks it is named from its peculiar swelling
beak, which somewhat resembles that of the parrot. But it comes to
the same thing. Thus the etym. is from Puff,q.v. The suffix is
diminutival, answering to E. -en in kitt-en, chick-en.
1706. ‘Saccolare, to pucker, or gather, or cockle, as some stuffes do |
being wet ;’ Florio, ed. 1598. ‘He fell down; and not being able
to rise again, had his belly puckered together like a sachel, before the |
chamberlain could come to help him;’ Junius, Sin Stigmatised (1639), |
p- 19; in Todd’s Johnson. The allusion is here to the top of a poke
or bag, when drawn closely together by means of the string; cf. ‘to
purse up the brows,’ from purse, sb., and Ital. saccolare from sacco. It
is a frequentative form from the base puck-, which appears to be
of Celtic origin. Cf. Irish pucadh, a swelling or puffing up; Gael.
poc, to put up in a bag or sack, to become like a bag; connected
with Gael. poca, a bag. See Poke(1), Pock. Der. pucker, sb.
PUDDING, an intestine filled with meat, a sausage; a soft kind
of meat, of flour, milk, eggs, &c. (C.?) M.E. pudding, P. Plow-
man, B. xiii. 106. It is probable that this word belongs to that class
of homely domestic words which are of Celtic origin. The suffix -ing
is probably an E. substitute for an older suffix which was not
understood, = Irish putog, a Leet numbles εκ a deer; eter
utag, a pudding; W. poten, a paunch, a pudding; Corn. fot, a bag,
ope tty B. The older sense was doubtless ‘ bag,’ and these
words point back to a root PUT, ‘to swell out, be inflated,’ pre-
served in Swed. dial. puta, to be inflated, bulge out (Rietz). Though
this root has not been noted, it will explain several other words, such
as prov. E. puddle, short and fat, poddy, round and stout in the belly,
pod, a large protuberant belly (Halliwell); W. pwtyn, a short round
body, pwtan, a squat female; Gael. put, a large buoy, an inflated
skin, put, the cheek (from its inflated appearance). Cf. also E. pad,
pod; see Pad, Pod. y. Perhaps the same root appears in Lat.
botulus, a sausage, which certainly seems to be a closely related
word, and in F. boudin, a black-pudding. 8. The Low G.
PUG, a monkey, small kind of dog. (C.) The orig. sense is
‘imp’ or ‘little demon,’ as in Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1. 635,
and in Ben Jonson’s play The Devil is an Ass, in which ‘ Pug, the
lesser devil’ is one of the characters. A weakened form of Puck, q.v.
‘A pug-dog is a dog with a short monkey-like face ;” Wedgwood.
PUGILISM, the art of boxing. (L.) Pugilism and pugilist are
late words, added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined from Lat.
pugil, a boxer. From the base PUG, weakened form of PUK, with
the sense of ‘close ;’ cf. Gk. πυγ-μή, the fist, πυκνός, close, compact.
Perhaps allied to 4/ PAK, to fasten; see Pact. B. Allied to E.
st; see Fist. And see pugnacious.
PUGNACIOUS, combative, fond of fighting. (L.) Rather
a late word. R. quotes ‘a furious, pugnacious pope like Julius II,’
from Barrow, On the Pope’s Supremacy. [The sb. pugnacity is earlier,
occurring in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] A coined word (with suffix -ous=
Lat. -osus) from Lat. pugnaci-, crude form of pugnax, combative. =
Lat. pugna-re, to fight. — Lat. pugnus, the fist; allied to E. Fist, q.v.
Der. pugnacious-ly ; also pugnacity, from Lat. acc. pugnacitatem. And
see ex-pugn, im-pugn, op-pugn, re-pugn-ant, pug-il-ist, poni-ard. [+]
PUISNE, inferior in rank, applied to certain judges in England.
(F.,—L.) <A law term. ‘Puisne or punie, vsed in our common
law-bookes . . for the younger; as in Oxford and Cambridge they
call Funior and Senior, so at Innes of Court they say Puisne and
Ancient ;’ Minsheu, ed, 1627. The same word as Puny, q. v.
PUISSANT, powerful, strong. (F.,—L.) In Skelton, ed. Dyce,
i. 203, 1. 3 from bottom. ‘This is so puyssan¢ an enemy to nature ;’
Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 12.—F. puissant, " puissant,
mighty,’ Cot. Cf. Ital. possente, powerful. B. The Ital. form
(like the F.) shews that the word is formed from a barbarous Latin
pudding has much the same sense as E. pudding; and is clearlyg
p possens* (stem possent-), substituted for the true form potens, powerful;
476 PUKE.
see Potent. γ. This barbarism is due to confusion between the 4
ia part. pofens and the infin. posse, to be able, have power; see
ossible. Der. puissant-ly; puissance, Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol.
ii. c. 40, from F. puissance, power. Doublet, potent. [+]
PU. (z), to vomit. (E.?) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7. 144.
As an initial s occasionally is lost before 9, it is most likely that puke
stands for spuke or spewk, an extension from the verb ¢o spew, with
the same meaning. Cf. G. spucken, to spit. See Spew.
PUKE (2), the name of a colour; obsolete. (Unknown.) Ex-
plained by Baret as a colour between russet and black. See Nares
and Halliwell, and see further under Puce, which must be a differ-
ent word, since puke could never have come out of puce, and indeed
it occurs earlier. Origin unknown.
PULE, to chirp as a bird, whine like an infant, whimper. (F.=—
L.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 2. 52; Romeo, iii. 5. 185. =— Ἐς piauler, ‘to
peep, or cheep, as a young bird ; also, to pule or howle, as a young
whelp;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. pigolare, to chirp, moan, complain. These
are imitative words; and are formed, like Lat. pipilare, to chirp,
from the imitative 4/ PI, to chirp, appearing in Lat. pipare, to chirp.
See Peep (1), and Pipe.
PULL, to draw, try to draw forcibly, to pluck. (E.) M.E.
pullen, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 73; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 68.
‘And let him there-in pulle’ = and caused him ¢o be thrust into
it; lit. and caused (men) to ¢hrust him into it; Legends of the
Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 60. Prob. an E. word; the A.S. pullian
and the pp. dpullod, given in Somner’s Dict., are correct forms;
Gpullod is in A.S. Leechdoms, i. 362, 1.10. Ββ. We find, also, Low
. pulen, to pick, pinch, pluck, pull, tear, which is the same word;
Brem. Worterb. iii. 372. y- And, if we suppose a loss of an
initial 5, we may compare it with Irish spioladh, a snatching, Gael.
spiol, to pluck, snatch, G. sick sperren, to struggle against; also
with Lat. pellere (for spellere), to drive, pt. t. pe-pul-i, Gk. πάλλειν
(for σπάλλειν), to brandish, cast; all from 4/SPAR, to tremble,
throb, struggle, of which the Skt. forms are spkar and sphur, the
latter containing the same vowel as the E. word. 4 We also find
O. Du. pullen, to drink; this agrees with the E. phrase ‘to take a
long pull at a cup’ in drinking. Der. pull, sb., Chaucer, Parl. of
Fowls, 1.164. And see pulsate.
PULLET, a young hen. (F.,.—L.) M.E. polete (with one J),
P. Plowman, B. vi. 282. — O.F. polete (13th cent., Littré), later
poulette,‘a young hen,’ Cot. Fem. form of F. poulet, a chicken,
dimin. of poule, a hen. = Low Lat. pulla, a hen; fem. of pullus, a
young animal, cognate with E. Foal, q.v. Doublet, poult, q. v.
PULLEY, a wheel turing on an axis, over which a cord is
passed for raising weights. (F.,— L.; or F.,.—O.LowG.) Spelt
pulley in Minsheu, ed. 1627; polley in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the
Fox, ed. Arber, p. 96, 1. 6 from bottom. But, in the Prompt. Parv.,
we have the form poleyne; and in Chaucer, C. T. 10498, we find
poliué (polivé), riming with driué (drive). The last form is difficult to
explain; but we may derive poleyne from F. poulain, ‘a fole, or colt,
also the rope wherewith wine is let down into a seller, a pulley-
rope,’ Cot. ‘Par le poulain on descend le vin en cave ;’ Rabelais,
Garg. i. 5 (Littré). The mod. E. pulley answers to F. poulie, ‘a
pulley,’ Cot. B. If we take F. poulain to be the origin of the E.
word, the derivation is from Low Lat. pullanus, a colt, extended
from Lat. pullus, the young of any animal, cognate with E. Foal,
q. ν. y. The transference of sense causes no difficulty, as the
words for ‘horse’ or ‘ goat’ are applied in other cases to contrivances
for the exertion of force or bearing a strain; thus F. poutre, a filly,
also means ‘a beam’ (Cot.); and F. chévre, a goat, also means a
kind of crane. The Low Lat. words for ‘colt’ are remarkably nu-
merous, including (besides pullanus) the forms pulinus, pullenus,
pulletrum, polassus, poledrus, polenus, poletus; also poleria, polina, a
filly. δ. The Low Lat. forms folea, polegia, polegium, a pulley,
do not much help us, since these may have been adapted from F. ;
as may also be the case with O. Du. poleye, ‘a pullie’ (Hexham),
Span. polea, Ital. puleggia. We may note, however, Low Lat. polanus,
a pulley or a pulley-rope, which also has the sense of ‘sledge.’
e. Diez, however, derives E. pulley from F. poulie, but F. poulie from
the E. verb ¢o pull, though I would rather take it from the Low G.
pulen. with the same sense; see Pull.
PULMONARY, affecting the lungs. (L.) Blount, Gloss., ed.
1674, has pulmonarious, diseased in the lungs. Englished from Lat.
pulmonarius, belonging to the lungs, diseased in the lungs. = Lat.
pulmon-, stem of pulmo, a lung. B. The Lat. pulmo is cognate
with Gk. πλεύμων, more commonly πνεύμων, a lung ; and is derived
from a base PLU=PNU (Gk. mvv-), to breathe hard; see Pneu-
monia, Pneumatic. Der. pulmon-i-c, from Lat. pulmoni-, crude
form of pulmo.
PULP, the soft fleshy part of bodies, any soft mass. (F.,—L.)
| one of some difficulty,
| to be weakened forms from pompa, borrowed from F. pompe ; we can
-
PUMP.
τῷ plants;’ (οι. Lat. pulpa, the fleshy portion of animal bodies, puip
of fruit, pith of wood. B. Prob. named from the feel, and con-
nected with palpare, to touch softly; see Palpable. Der. pulp-y,
pulp-i-ness ; pulp-ous, pulp-ous-ness. :
P IT, a platform for speaking from. (F..—L.) M.E. pulpit,
P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 661; pulpet, Chaucer, C. T. 12325.
—O.F. pulpite, ‘a pulpit,’ Cot. — Lat. pulpitum, a scaffold, platform,
esp. a stage for actors. Root unknown.
PULSATEH, to throb. (L.) A modem word, directly from Lat.
pulsatus, pp. of pulsare, to beat. It is no doubt due to the use of the
sb. pulsation, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. pulsation = Lat.
pulsationem, acc. of pulsatio, a beating ; from the same verb. B. The
orig. sense of pulsare was simply ‘ to beat ;’ it is a frequentative verb,
formed from puls-us, pp. of pellere, to drive, which is prob. from
the 4/ SPAR, to vibrate, throb, struggle; cf. Skt. sphar, sphur, to
throb; see Pull. Der. pulsat-ion, as above; pulsat-ive, pulsat-or-y ;
pulse (1), q.v. From the Lat. pellere we have also ap-peal, peal,
com-pel, dis-pel, ex-pel, im-pel, inter-pell-at-ion, pro-pel, im-pulse, re- pulse;
and see pelt, pull, pal-estra, pal-p-able, psalm, poplar, ball, &c.
PULSE (1), a throb, vibration. (F..—L.) | M.E. pous (in which
the 1 is dropped), P. Plowman, B. xvii. 66. — F. pouls, ‘ the pulse,’
Cot. — Lat. pulsum, acc. of pulsus, a beating; also the beating of the
pulse, a ἢ eee = Lat. pulsus, pp. of pellere, to drive ; see Pulsate.
PULSE (2), grain or seed of beans, pease, &c. (L.) M.E. puls.
‘ All maner pus is goode, the fitche outetake’ = every kind of pulse
is good, except the vetch; Palladius on Husbandry, b. i. 1. 723. =
Lat. puls, a thick pap or pottage made of meal, pulse, &c., the
primitive food of the Romans before they became acquainted with
bread (White). Cf. Gk. πόλτος, porridge. q I think this ety-
mology is sufficient and satisfactory. Wedgwood takes it to be the
pl. of a form pull, a husk, supposed to be connected with O. Du.
peule, ‘a shale, a husk, or a pill [peel];’ Hexham. But pulse is
rather the contents of the husks than the husks themselves. Cf. pulls,
husks of oats; Holderness Glossary (E.D.S.) Der. poultice, q. v.
PULVERISE, to pound to dust. (F.,—L.) ‘To pulverate or to
pulverize, to beate into dust ;” Minsheu, ed. 1627. =F. pulverizer, ‘ to
pulverize, Cot.— Late Lat. puluerizare, to pulverise; Lat. puluerare,
to scatter dust, also to pulverise. — Lat. puluer-, stem of puluis, dust.
B. Prob. connected with pul-sus, pp. of pellere, to beat, drive; from
the notion of beating to dust, or of driving about as dust ; see Puls-
ate. The suffix -ise answers to the usual F. -iser (occasional -izer),
late Lat. -izare, imitated from Gk. -ἰζειν. Der. pulveris-at-ion.
PUMA, a large carnivorous animal. (Peruvian,) ‘The American
animal, which the natives of Peru call puma, and to which the
Europeans have given the denomination of lion, has no mane;’ tr. of
Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792.— Peruvian puma.
PUMICE, a hard, spongy, volcanic mineral. (L.) M. E. pomeys,
pomyce, Prompt. Parv. = A.S. pumic-stdn, pumice-stone; Wright’s
Vocab., i. 38, col.1. Thus pumice is directly from Lat. ic-, stem
of pumex, pumice; not from the F. form ponce. . So named
from its light, spongy nature, resembling sea-foam. Put for spumex*;
from Lat. spuma, foam; see Spume. Doublet, pounce (2).
PUMMEL, the same as Pommel, q. v.
PUMP (1), a machine for raising water. (F.,=—Teut.,—L.?) M.E.
pumpe, Prompt. Parv. = F. pompe, ‘a pump;’ Cot. Of Teut. origin.
= G, pumpe, a pump; of which a fuller form is plumpe, shewing that
an J has been lost. Cf. prov. G. plumpen, to pump. The G. plumpen
also means to plump, to fall plump, to move suddenly but clumsily,
to blunder out with a thing; so that the sense of ‘ pumping’ arose
from the plunging action of the piston or, as it is sometimes called,
the plunger, esp. when made solid, as in the force-pump. B. But
I have shewn, s. v. Plump, that the word plump, however expressive
as an imitative word, probably took its form from the Lat. plumbum,
lead; so that ‘to fall plump’ meant to fall like lead. Hence I
would refer pump (or plump) to the same Lat. origin. γ. Even in
English, we find prov. E. plump, a pump, plumpy, to pump (Com-
wall), which appears to be taken directly from F. plomber, ‘ to lead,
to soulder, . . also to sound the depth ofa place with a plummet ;” the
change of idea from ‘ sounding with a plummet’ to that of ‘letting
down a piston into water’ is not a violent one. 4 The word is
The Span. and Port. bomba, a pump, appear
hardly (with Webster) regard them as the oldest forms. We find
also Du. pomp, Swed. pump, Dan. pompe, and even Russ. pompa, a
pump; all borrowed words. Der. pump, verb.
PUMP (2), a thin-soled shoe. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Mids.
Nt. Dr. iv. 2. 37; explained by Schmidt to mean ‘a light shoe, often
worn with ribbons formed into the shape of flowers.’ So called (as
suggested in Webster) because worn for ‘pomp’ or ornament, by
persons in full dress. — F. pompe, ‘pomp, state, solemnity, magnificence,
‘ The pulpe or pith of plants ;’ Minsheu.— Εἰ, pulpe, ‘ the pulp or pith
$ ostentation ; ἃ pied de plomb et de pompe, with a slow and stately gate’
PUMPION.
{gait]; Cot. The use of this O. F. proverb connects the word par-
ticularly with the foot and its ornament. See further under Pomp.
PUMPION, PUMPKIN, a kind of gourd. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
The mod. form pumpkin is a corruption from the older word pompon
or pumpion, in which the suffix, not being understood, has been re-
placed by the E. dimin. suffix-kin, Pumpion is in Shak. Merry Wives,
iii. 3. 43. Better pompon, as in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 5.=F.
pompon, ‘a pumpion, or melon ;’ Cot. Formed, with inserted m, from
Lat. peponem, acc. of pepo, a large melon, pumpkin.—Gk. πέπων, a
kind of melon, not eaten till quite ripe.~ Gk. πέπων, cooked by the
sun, ripe, mellow; from the base πεπ-, seen in πέπτειν, to cook; see
Cook, and Pip (2).
PUN, to play upon words. (E.) ‘A corporation of dull Ὁ 2
PUNDIT. 477
of common use for all that is thick and short;’ Pepys’ Diary, Apr
30, 1669. In the phrase ‘Punch and Judy,’ I suppose Fudy to be
the usual abbreviation from Judith, once common as a female name.
Judy no more stands for Fudei or Judas than Punch for Pontius!
PUNCHEON (1), a steel tool for stamping or perforating; a
punch, (F.,—L.) Our mod. sb. punch is a familiar contraction of
puncheon, which occurs rather early. M.E. punchon, Prompt. Pary.
Punsoune, a dagger, occurs in Barbour’s Bruce, i. 545; see my note
on the line. —O. F. poinson, ‘a bodkin, also a puncheon, also a stamp,
mark, print, or seale; also, a wine-vessell;? Cot. Mod. F. poingon;
ef. Span. punzon, a punch; Ital. punzone,‘a bodkin, or any sharp
pointed thing, also a piece [wine-vessel], a barell,’ Florio. — Lat.
drolls ;᾿ Dryden, Art of Poetry, 1. 358. The older sense of pun was
to pound, to beat ; hence to pun is to pound words, to beat them into
new senses, to hammer at forced similes. ‘He would pun thee into
shivers with his fist ;’ Shak. Troil. ii. 1. 42 ; and see Nares. Pun is
an older form of pound, to bruise; see Pound (3). Der. pun, sb.,
Spectator, no. 61; punn-ing ; pun-ster, a coined word, like trick-ster.
'UNCH (1), to pierce or perforate with a sharp instrument.
(F.,=<L.) ‘Punch, or Punching-iron, a shoemaker’s tool to make holes
with ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. In Shak. Rich. III, v. 3. 125. M.E.
punchen, to prick; see Prompt. Parv. This verb is a mere coinage
from the older sb. punchion or punchon, spelt punchon in Prompt. Parv.,
denoting the kind of awl used for punching or perforating. See
further under Puncheon (1). Der. punch, a kind of awl, as above.
¢@ Distinct from punch (2), 4. v.
PUNCH (2), to beat, bruise. (F.,—L.) In the phrase ‘to punch
one’s head,’ the word is not the same as punch (1), but is a mere ab-
breviation of punish. In fact, ‘to punish a man about the head’ has
still the same meaning. This is clearly shewn by the entries in the
Prompt. Parv., p. 416. ‘Punchyn, or chastysyn, punysshen, Punio,
castigo ;’ and again, ‘ Punchynge, punysshinge, Punicio.’ See Punish.
4 For the suppression of the i in punish, cf. M. E. pulshen, to polish,
P. Plowman, A. ν. 257, foot-notes; and vanshen, to vanish, id. C. xv.
217. In the present instance, punchen was readily suggested by the
like-sounding word bunchen, with much the same sense. Hence the
entry: ‘ Punchyn, or bunchyn, Trudo, tundo;” Prompt. Parv. [t+]
PUNCH (3), a beverage composed of spirit, water, lemon-juice,
sugar, and spice. (Hindi,—Skt.) ‘Punch, a strong drink made of
brandy, water, lime-juice, sugar, spice, &c.;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
Wedgwood cites two most interesting quotations. ‘At Nerule is
made the best arrack or Nepo da Goa, with which the English on
this coast make that enervating liquor called pounche (which is
Hindostan for five) from five ingredients;’ Fryer, New Account of
East India and Persia, 1697. ‘Or to drink palepuniz (at Goa) which
is a kind of drink consisting of aqua-vitee, rose-water, juice of citrons,
and sugar;’ Olearius, Travels to the Grand Duke of Muscovy and
Persia, 1669. It was introduced from India, and apparently by the
way of Goa; and is named from consisting of five ingredients. —
Hindi panch, five; Bate’s Dict., 1875, p. 394.—Skt. panchan, five,
cognate with E. jive; see Five. 48] Perhaps it is interesting to
observe that, whereas we used to speak of four elements, the number
of elements in Sanskrit is five; see Benfey, p. 658, col. 2, 1.5; cf.
Skt. paiichatva, the five el ts ; paiichaka, consisting of five. It is,
at any rate, necessary to add that the Hindi and Skt. short a is
pronounced like E. u in mud or punch; hence the E. spelling. [+]
PUNCH (4), a short, hump-backed fellow in a puppet-show.
(Ital.,—L.) In this sense, Punch is a contraction of Punchinello. In
the Spectator, no. 14, the puppet is first called Punchinello, and after-
wards Punch. ‘ Punch, or Punchinello, a fellow of a short and thick
size, a fool in a play, a stage-puppet;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. The pl.
Punchinellos occurs twice in Butler, Sat.on our Imitation of the French,
ll. 26, 99; it occurs as early as a.p. 1666 (Nares). βΒβ, Punchinello
is a corruption of Ital. pulcinello, by the change of 1 to n (cf.
Palermo from Lat. Panormus); and the E. sound of chi corresponds
to Ital. ci. Pulcinello was a character in Neapolitan comedy repre-
senting a foolish peasant who utters droll truths (Scheler) ; Meadows
only gives the fem. pulcinella, ‘punch, buffoon of a puppet-show.’
These are dimin. forms of Ital. pulcino, ‘a yoong chicken,’ Florio;
fem. pulcina. The latter form is a mere variant (with a different
suffix) of Ital. pulcella, a girl, maiden (Εἰ. pucedle), and all the words
are from Lat. pullus, the young of any animal, whence also F. poule
(=Low Lat. pulla), a young hen, The in sense from ‘chicken’
to ‘little child’ is due to the common habit of using the word
‘ chicken’ as a term of endearment. Thus the lit. sense of Ital. pul-
cinello is ‘little chicken;’ whence it meant (2) a little boy, and (3)
a puppet. See further under Pullet. 4 It is clear that the E.
form is due to confusion with prov. E. punch, short, fat, punchy, pot-
bellied (Halliwell) ; words which are prob. closely connected with
Bunch, q.v. ‘ Did hear them call their fat child Punch, .. . a word
2 acc. of punctio, a pricking, puncture; Diez remarks that
this sb., which in Lat. is feminine, changes its gender to masc. in F.,
&c., whilst changing its sense from ‘ pricking’ to the concrete ‘ prick-
ing-instrument.’= Lat. punctus, pp. of pungere, to prick; see Pun-
gent. Der. punch (1).
PUNCHEON (2), a cask, a liquid measure of 84 yallons. (F.,—
L.?) ‘Butte, pipe, puncheon, whole barrell, halfe barrell, firken, or
any other caske;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. i. p. 273.—0O. F. poinson,
‘a bodkin, also a puncheon [steel tool]; also, a stamp, mark, print,
or seale; also, a wine-vessell;’ Cot. B. It is certain that the E.
puncheon, a cask, is the O. F. poinson, mod. Εἰ, poingon, a wine-vessel.
But it is not certain that O. F. poinson, a bodkin, and poinson, a cask,
are the same word. It is gen. supposed that they are quite distinct,
owing to the wide difference in sense. For the latter, we also find
the O. F. form pongon, explained by Cot. to mean ‘half a tunne, or
the same as poinson;’ and this latter form comes still closer to E.
puncheon. y- Cot. also has O. F. pogon, posson, ‘ the quarter of a
chopine (large half-pint], a little measure for milk, verjuice, and
vinegar, not altogether so big as the quarter of our pint.’ These
forms are regarded by Scheler as variants of poinson or pongon, and
the etymology is admitted to be doubtful. δ. It seems to me
that it is not necessary to take posson into account, as the content of
that small vessel is so widely different ; and, at the same time, I am
inclined to think that O. F. poinson remains the same word in all its
senses, the wine-vessel being so named from the ‘ stamp, mark, print,
or seale’ upon it, the stamp being produced by a puncheon or stamp-
ing-instrument. That is, I regard Puncheon (2) as identical with
Puncheon (1). Cf. O. Ital. punzone, ‘a bodkin, barell, goldsmiths
pouncer, little stamp ;’ Florio. In the same way, our word hogs-
head (formerly oxhead, as shewn under the word) must orig. have
meant a mark or brand, though now only used in the sense of cask.
ε. The Bavarian punzen, ponzen, a cask (Schmeller), may be of F. origin.
PUNCHINELLO, the same as Punch (4), q. v.
PUNCTATE, PUNCTATED, punctured. (L.) A botanical
term. Coined with suffix -ate (=Lat. -atus) from Lat. punctum, a
point, dot. See Puncture, Pungent.
PUNCTILIO, a nice point in behaviour. (Span.,—L.) ‘Your
courtier practic, is he that is yet in his path, his course, his way, and
hath not touched the punctilio or point of his hopes;’ Ben Jonson,
Cynthia’s Revels, Act ii. sc. 1 (Amorphus). Rather from Span.
puntillo, a nice point of honour, than from the equivalent Ital.
puntiglio. In fact, the word is spelt puncéillo in Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. Thec is an E. insertion, due to confusion with punctuate, &c.
The /i represents the sound of the Span. 1]. B. Span. puntillo is a
dimin. of punto, a point. Lat. punctum, a point; see Point. Der.
punctili-ous, -ly, -ness.
CTUAL, exact in observing appointed times. (F.,—L.)
Minsheu, ed. 1627, has punctuall and the sb. punctualitie. See Trench,
Select Glossary.—F. ponctuel, ‘punctuall,’ Cot.—Low Lat. pune-
tualis*, not recorded; but the adv. punctualiter, exactly, occurs
A.D. 1440; Ducange.=Lat. punctu-, for punctum, a point ; with suffix
-alis. (Perhaps punctalis, from the stem punct-, would have been
more correct.) See Point. Der. punctual-ly, punctual-i-ty.
PUNCTUATEH, to divide sentences by marks. (L.) A modern
word ; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Suggested by F. punctuer,
‘to point, . . mark, or distinguish by points;’ Cot.—Low Lat. punc-
tuare, to determine, define. Formed from Lat. panctu-, for punctum,
a point; see Point. (Perhaps punctate, from the stem punct-, would
have been a more correct form.) Der. punctuat-ion, from F. punctua-
tion, ‘a pointing ;’ Cot.
PUNCTURE, a prick, small hole made with a sharp point. (L.)
‘Wounds and punctures;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, ἐπ Be G8.
§ 28... Lat. punctura, a prick, puncture; like punctura, fem. of
puncturus, fut. part. of pungere, to prick; see Pungent, Point.
Der. puncture, verb.
PUNDIT, a learned man. (Skt.) Not in Todd’s Johnson. =
| Skt. pandita (with cerebral n and d), adj., learned; sb. a wise man,
scholar.—Skt. pand, to heap up or together. 4 The E. x repre-
sents Skt. short a, as in Punch (3).
478 PUNGENT.
PUNGENT, acrid to taste or smell, keen, sarcastic. (L.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. Pungency occurs earlier, in Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—Lat. pungent-, stem of pres. part. of pungere, to prick, pt. t.
u-pug-i, pp. punctus; from the base PUG or PUK, to prick. See
oint. Der. pungent-ly, pungenc-y. From the Lat. pungere we
also have point, with its derivatives; also punct-ilio, q. v., punct-u-al,
4. V., punct-u-ate, q.v., punct-ure, q.v. Also com-punct-ion, ex-punge,
pounce (1), punch (1), puncheon (1). Doublet, poignant.
PUNISH, to chasten, chastise. (F..—L.) M.E. punischen, P.
Plowman, B. iii. 78.—F. puniss-, stem of pres. part. of punir, to
punish. Lat. punire, to punish, exact a penalty; O. Lat. penire.—
Lat. pena, a penalty; whence E. Pain, q.v. Der. punish-able,
from F. punissable, ‘ punishable,’ Cot.; punish-ment, L. L. L. iv. 3. 63,
a coined word, substituted for M.E. punicion (spelt punyssyon in
Berners, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 39), which is from F. punition, ‘a
unishment,’ Cot.=Lat. acc. punitionem. Also punish-er; and (from
at. punire) im-punity. And see penance, penitence, punch (2).
PUNKAH, a large fan. (Hindi,—Skt.) Hind. pankhd, a fan;
allied to pankha, a wing, feather, paksha, a wing; Bate’s Dict., 1875,
PP. 394, 397-—Skt. paksha, a wing. Cf. Pers. pankan, ‘a sieve, a
fan ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 338.
PUNT (1), a ferry-boat, a flat-bottomed boat. (L.) Added by
Todd to Johnson. I find no modern quotation; yet it is in very
early use.—A.S. punt; ‘Caudex, punt,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 56, col. 1.
(Caudex means a boat hollowed out of a tree.) Abbreviated from
Lat. ponto, a punt, Cesar, Bellum Civile, iii. 29; also, a pontoon.
See Pontoon.
PUNT (2), to play at the game of cards called basset. (F.,—
Span.,—L.) ‘Punter, a term used at the game of cards called
basset ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. ponte, ‘a punter; a punt;’ also,
ponter, ‘to punt;’ Hamilton.—Span. punto, a point, also, a pip at
cards. — Lat. punctum, a point; see Point.
PUNY, small, feeble, inferior in size or strength. (F.,.—L.) In
Shak. Rich. II, iii. 2. 86; also puisny, As You Like It, iii. 4. 46. And
see Trench, Select Glossary.—O.F. puisné, ‘puny, younger, born
after,’ Cot. Mod. F. puiné, younger. Thus the lit. sense is ‘ born
after;’ hence, younger, junior, inferior.— Lat. post natus, born after.
See Posterior and Natal. Doublet, puisne, 4. ν.
PUPA, a chrysalis. (L.) A scientific term.—Lat. pupa, a girl,
doll, puppet ; hence, the sense of undeveloped insect. Fem. of pupus,
a boy, child. Allied to pu-tus, pu-sus, pu-er, a boy; from 4/ PU, to
beget; see Puerile. Der. pup-il, pupp-et, pupp-y.
PUPIL (1), a scholar, a ward. (F.,—L.) | In Spenser, F. Q. ii.
8. 7.—O.F. pupile, ‘a pupill, ward ;’ Cot. Mod. F. pupille. Pro-
perly a masc. sb.—Lat. pupillus, an orphan-boy, orphan, a ward ;
dimin, from pupus, a boy; see Pupa. Der. pupil-age, Spenser,
Verses to Lord Grey, 1. 2; pupill-ar-y, from F. pupilaire, ‘ pupillary,’
Cot., Lat. pupillaris, belonging to a pupil. Also pupil (2).
PUPIL (2), the central spot of the eye. (F..—L.) Spelt pupill
in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 868.—F. pupille, the pupil (not in Cotgrave).
A fem. sb.; which distinguishes it from the word above. =—Lat.
pupilla, a little girl; also, the apple of the eye, or pupil. Fem. of
pupillus; see Pupil (1). @ The name seems to be due to the
small images seen in the pupil; cf. the old E. phrase ‘ to look babies
in the eyes.’
PUPPET, a small doll, little image. (F..—L.) M.E. popet,
King Alisaunder, 1. 335; Chaucer, C. T. 13631.—0.F. poupette, ‘a
little baby, puppet;’ Cot. Dimin. from Lat. pupa; see Pupa.
PUPPY, (1) a whelp; (2) a dandy. (F.,—L.) 1. In Shak.
Oth. i. 3. 341; a puppy-dog, K. John, ii. 460. Here (as in Jev-y,
jur-y) the final -ν answers to F. -ée.—F. poupée, ‘a baby, a puppet ;’
Cot. Here, by ‘ baby,’ Cotgrave means a doll; but it is clear that
in E, the word was made to mean the young of an animal, esp. of a
dog. The F. poupée (as if=Lat. pupata*) is due to Lat. pupa; see
Pupa. 2. In the sense of ‘dandy,’ puppy occurs in the Guardian
(Todd’s Johnson). This is not quite the same word; but rather
represents the O. F. poupin or popin, ‘spruce, neat, trimme, fine,’
Cot. Cf. se popiner, ‘to trimme or trick up himself, id.; mod. F.
faire le poupin, to play the fop (Hamilton). This word answers to a
Low Lat. form pupinus* (not found), and is merely a derivative from
Lat. pupus, a boy. Thus the result is much the same either way.
Der. puppy-ism. Also pup, which is merely an abbreviation for
puppy; whence pup, verb, formerly puppy, as in Holland, tr. of Pliny,
Ds SEK. CRE
PUR., prefix. (F.,.—L.) ἘΞ pur- answers to O. F. pur-, F. pour-,
prefix, which is the F. prep. pour, for, a curious variation of Lat.
pro, for. Thus pur- and pro- are equivalent; and words like purvey
and provide are mere doublets. 4 In the word pur-blind, the
prefix has a different yalue.
PURBLIND, nearly blind. (Hybrid; F.,—L., and E.) — This
PURL.
>the strange change in the case of Parboil, q.v. The orig. sense was
wholly blind, as in Rob. of Glouc., p. 376: ‘Me ssolde pulte oute
bope is eye, and makye him pur blind’ =they should put out both his
eyes, and make him quite blind. See Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and
Skeat, p. 14, 1. 390. Sir T. Elyot writes poreblind, The Governour,
b. ii. ο. 3 (R.);-so also in Levins. In Wyclif, Exod. xxi. 26, the
earlier version has pure blynde, where the later has oon i3ed (i.e. one-
eyed), and the Vulgate has Iuscos. So also ‘ purblynde, luscus ;’
Prompt. Parv. Even in Shak. we have both senses: (1) wholly blind,
L. L. L. iii. 181,-Romeo, ii. 1. 12 ; and (2) partly blind, Venus, 679,
1 Hen. VI, ii. 4. 21. B. It is clear that ‘ wholly blind’ is the
orig. sense, and that which alone needs an etymology; whilst ‘partly
blind ’ is a secondary sense, due perhaps to some confusion with the
verb fo pore, as shewn by the spelling poreblind. Purblind =pure-blind,
i.e. wholly blind ; see Pure and Blind. For the use of pure as an
adv., cf. ‘pure for his love’ = merely for his love, Tw. Nt. ν. 86. Der.
purblind-ly, purblind-ness.
PURCHASE, to acquire, obtain by labour, obtain by payment.
(F.,—L.) M.E. purchasen, purchacen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 16, 1. 3;
Chaucer, C.T. 610. The usual sense is ‘to acquire.’—O. F. .pur-
chacer, later pourchasser, ‘ eagerly to pursue, . . purchase, procure,’
Cot.—O. F. pur, F. pour, for; and chasser, to chase. Formed after
the analogy of F. poursuivre (Scheler). See Pur- and Chase;
also Pursue. Der. purchase, sb., M.E. purchas, pourchas, Chaucer,
C.T. 258, from ΟἹ. F. purchas, later pourchas, ‘eager pursuit,’ Cot. ;
purchas-er, purchas-able.
PURE, unmixed, real, chaste, mere. (F.,—L.) M.E. pur, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 8, 1.11; where it rimes with fur = fire. Pl. pure (dis-
syllabic), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1281. = Ἐς pur, masc., pure, fem., ‘ pure,’
Cot. — Lat. purum, acc. of purus, pure, clean. = 4/ PU, to purify,
cleanse ; cf. Skt. δά, to purify; see Fi Der. pure-ly, pure-ness ;
pur-ist, pur-ism (coined words); and see purge, pur-i-fy, pur-i-t-an,
pur-i-ty. From the same root, pit, fire, bureau, com-pute, de-pute, dis-
pute, im-pute, re-pute, am-put-ate, de-put-y, count (2), 8c.
PURGE, to purify, clear; carry away impurities. (F., = L.)
M.E. purgen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 14953, 14959. — F. purger, ‘to purge,’
Cot.— Lat. purgare, to cleanse, purge. 8. Lat. purgare = purigare
(occurring in Plautus); from pur-, stem of purus, pure, and -ig-,
weakened form of ag- (ag-ere), to do, make, cause. See and
Agent. Der. purg-at-ion, M. E. purgacioun, Wyclif, Heb. i. 3, from
F, purgation = Lat. acc. purgationem, from purgatus, pp. of purgare;
purgat-ive, orig. adj., Macb. v. 3. 55, from Lat. purgatiuus ; purgat-
or-y, M. E. purgatorie, Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 8, from F. purgatoire
(of which an old form was prob. purgatorie), which from Lat. purga-
torius, adj., cleansing, purifying; purgat-or-i-al; purg-ing, sb., ex-
purg-ate. ~
PURIFY, to make pure. (F.,—L.) M.E. purifien, Wyclif,
Deeds [Acts], xxi. 26.—F. purifier, ‘to purifie,” Cot. Lat. purificare,
to make pure. = Lat. puri- = puro-, crude form of purus, pure; and
jic-, put for fac- (facere), tomake. Der. purifi-er, purify-ing ; also
purific-at-ion, M.E. purificacioun, Wyclif, John, iii. 25, from F. puri-
Jication = Lat. acc. purificationem ; purific-at-or-y, a coined word, as if
from a Lat. adj. purificatorius *.
PURITAN, one who pretends to great purity of life. (L.) The
name was first given, about a.p. 1564, to persons who aimed at
eater purity of life, &c., than others (Haydn). Frequently in
hak, All’s Well, i. 3. 56, 98; Tw. Nt. ii. 3.152, 155, 159; Wint.
Tale, iv. 3. 46; Pericles, iv. 6.9. A barbarous E. formation, with
suffix -an (= Lat. -anus), from the word purit-y or the Lat. purit-as.
See Purity. Der. Puritan-i-c-al, Puritan-ism. QJ The F. puritain
is borrowed from E.
PURITY, the condition of being pure, pureness. (F.,.—L.) M. E.
pureté, Ancren Riwle, p. 4, 1. 21; the e (after r) was afterwards
altered to i, to bring the word nearer to the Lat. spelling. — F.
pureté, F gets Cot. = Lat. puritatem, acc. of puritas, purity ; formed
with suffix -¢as from puri- (= puro-), crude form of purus, pure; see
Pure.
PURL (1), to flow with a murmuring sound. (Scand.) ‘A pipe,
a little moistened, . . maketh a more solemne sound, than if the pipe
were dry; but yet with a sweet degree of sibillation, or purling ;’
Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 230. Allied to M. E. prille (also pirle), a child’s
whirligig; Prompt. Parv. p. 413, note 2. The word is rather
Scand, than E., being preserved in O. Swed. porla (Ihre), Swed.
porla, to purl, bubble as a stream. B. But it is merely a frequen-
tative form, with the usual suffixed -/, from the imitative word pirr
or purr, for which see Purr, Pirouette. Cf. Irish and Gael.
bururus, a purling noise, a gurgling. § @f Purl, to curl, Shak. Lucr.
1407, is from the rippling of a purling stream.
PURL (2), spiced or medicated beer or ale. (F..—L.) ‘ Purl,a
sort of drink made of ale mingled with the juice of wormwood ;’
word has suffered a considerable change of sense, almost parallel to ¢
» Phillips, ed. 1706. But I suppose the spelling to be a mistaken one,
i sit ΘΜ ΜΚ
PURL.
due to confusion with Purl (1). It should surely be pear/, from Ἐς
perle, a pearl; see Pearl. See perlé,adj., and perler, verb, in Littré.
The word was a term in cookery; thus sucre perlé is sugar boiled
twice; bouillon perlé, jelly-broth (Hamilton). So also G. perlen, to
rise in small bubbles like pearls, to pearl (Fliigel); perle, a pearl,
drop, bubble. Hence purl, a drink with bubbles on the surface.
PURL (3), to form an edging on lace, to form an embroidered
border, to invert stitches in knitting. (F.—L.) Just as the word
above should be spelt pearl, it is found, conversely, that the present
word is often misspelt pear]; by the same confusion. It is a con-
traction of the old word to purfle, to embroider on an edge. ‘ Pur-
fled with gold and pearl of rich assay ;’ Spenser, F. Q. i. 2. 13. M.E.
‘purfilen, Chaucer, C.T. 193. = Ὁ. Εἰ porjiler, later pourfiler. “ Pour-
jiler dor, to purfle, tinsell, or overcast with gold thread, &c. ;’ Cot.
= O.F. por, F. pour, from Lat. pro, from (which is often confused,
as Scheler remarks, with F. par, Lat. per, throughout, and such
seems to be the case here) ; and F. filer, to twist threads, from ji/, a
thread. See Pur- and File (1). 4 Cotgrave also gives O.F.
pourfil in the sense of profile ; profile and purl (3) are really the same
word, the difference in sense being due to the peculiar use of the F.
pretix pour- as if it were=Lat. per. To purl is ‘to work along an
edge,’ or ‘ to overcast all along with thread.’ Doublet, projile.
PURL (4), to upset. (E.) A slang term; a huntsman who is
thrown off his horse is purled or spilt. Purl should rather be pirl ;
from M.E. pirle, a whirligig, formed by the frequentative suffix -/
from the imitative word pirr, to whirl. So also O. Ital. pirla, a
whipping-top ; pirlare, ‘to twirle round;’ Florio. Allied to Purl (1).
PURLIRU, the borders or environs of any place (orig. only of a
forest) ; esp. when used, as is usual, in the plural. (F.,—L.) ‘In
the purlieus of this forest ;’ As You Like It, iv. 3.77. ‘ Purlieu, or
Purlue, is all that ground neere any forest, which being made forest
by Henry IL., Rich. I., or King John, were, by perambulations granted
by Henry III., seuered again from the same ; Manwood, par. 2 of his
Forest Lawes, cap. 20. And he calleth this ground pourallee, i.e.
perambulationem, or purlieu and purluy, which he saith, be but
abusively taken for pourallee;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Manwood’s de-
finition is: ‘ Purlieu is a certain territorie of ground adjoyning unto
the forest, meared (marked] and bounded with immoveable marks,
meeres, and boundaries ;’ Reed’s note on As You Like It. ‘ Pur-
lieu: land which having once been part of the royal forest has been
severed from it by perambulationem (fowrallée, O. F. puralee) granted
by the crown. The preamble of 33 Edw. I. c. 5 runs: ‘* Cume
aucune gentz que sount mys hors de forest par ἴα puralee . . . aient
requis a cest parlement quils soient quites ...des choses que les
foresters lour demandent.” In the course of the statute mention is
made of “terres et tenements deaforestes par la puralee.” These
[lands] would constitute the purliew. A purlieu-man or purlie-man is
a man owning land within the purlieu, licensed to hunt on his own
land;’ Wedgwood. 8. It is thus clear that purlieu is a corruption
of O.F. puralee, as if it had something to do with F. lieu (Lat. locus),
aplace. The intermediate form was purley, of which see examples
in Nares. This O.F. puralee ap to be a mere translation of
Lat. perambulationem, by that confusion whereby O.F. pur (F. pour),
though really answering to Lat. pro, is made to do duty for the Lat.
per, as in several instances noted by Scheler. y: Hence the ety-
mology is from O.F. pur = Lat. pro; and ΟἹ. Εἰ, alee, a going, for
which see Alley.
PURLOIN, to steal, plagiarise. (F..—L.) In Shak. Lucrece,
1651. M.E. purlongen. ‘ Purlongyn, or prolongyn, or put fer awey,
Prolongo, alieno;’ Prompt. Parv. Thus the orig. sense is simply
to prolong, put away, keep back, or remove. Cf. O.F. esloigner
(= Lat. elongare), ‘to remove, banish, drive, set, put, far away ;’
Cot. = O.F. porloignier, purloignier, to prolong, retard, delay ; Bur-
guy.=— Lat. prolongare, to prolong; see Prolong. Der. purloin-er.
Doublet, prolong.
PURPLE, a very dark red colour. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Spenser,
F.Q.i. 2.7. Put for ΜΕ, purpre, by change of r to /, as in M. E.
marbre, now marble, and in Molly; Dolly, for Mary, Dorothy. The
M.E. purpre is in early use, occurring in Layamon, 1. 5928. = O. F.
porpre (13th cent., Littré), later pourpre, ‘purple,’ Cot. Cf. Ital.
porpora, Span. purpura. = Lat. purpura, the purple-fish, purple dye. =
Gk. πορφύρα, the purple-fish ; cf. Gk. πορφύρεος, purple. B. The
orig. sense of Gk. roppbpeos, as an epithet of the sea, seems to have
been ‘ troubled’ or ‘ raging,’ hence dark, and lastly purple. The sea
dark with storms was also called ofvoy, wine-coloured, wine-dark ;
apparently from the dark shade of brooding clouds. Hence the ety-
mology is from Gk. ropptpew, to grow dark, used of the surging sea ;
a reduplicated form ( -- φορ-φύρ-ειν = φυρ-φύρ-ειν) of Gk. φύρειν, to
mix up, mingle, confound, orig. to stir violently. = 4/ BHUR, to
move about quickly; whence also Skt. buranya, to be active, Lat.
furere, to rage; see Fury. 4 The A.S. purpur is borrowed
PURSY.. 479
directly from Latin. So also G. purpur, &c. Der. purple, adj., purple,
1 vob. And see porphyry.
PURPORT, to imply, mean, intend. (F.,— L.) In Bacon, Life
of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 146, 1. 22. (And prob. a much older
word.) = O. F. purporter, pourporter, to intend, whence the sb. pur-
port, tenour. A rare verb, not in Cotgrave; but Roquefort gives the
verb pourporter, to declare, inform, and the sb. purport, tenour; and
notes the phrase selon le purport, according to the purport. =O. F. pur,
F. pour, from Lat. pro, according to; and F. porter, to bear, carry,
from Lat. portare, to carry. A similar application of F. porter occurs
in E. import. See Pur- and Port (1). Der. purport, sb., used by
Spenser with the sense of ‘ disguise,’ F. Q. iii. 1. 52, the lit. sense
being rather ‘ declaration’ or ‘ pretext.’
PURPOSE (1), to intend. (F., — L., — Gk.; with F. prefix.)
M.E. purposen, Gower, C. A. i. 5,1. 5. — O. F. purposer (Burguy), a
variant of proposer, to propose. Thus purpose and propose are
doublets ; see Propose, which is strictly from Lat. pausare, of Gk.
origin, though there has been confusion with Lat. ponere. 4 Dis-
tinct in origin from Purpose (2), though completely confounded
with it in association. Doublet, propose.
PURPOSE (2), intention. (F.,—L.) Though from a different
origin, this sb. has become altogether associated with the verb
to purpose, owing to the extraordinary confusion, in French, of the
derivatives of pausare and ponere. M. E. purpos, Chaucer, C. T. 3979;
spelt porpos, Rob. of Glouc. p. 121, 1. 6. = O. F. pourpos (of which
another form would have been purpos), a resolution, design (Roque-
fort) ; a variant of F, propos, ta purpose, drift, end,’ Cot.— Lat. pro-
positum, a thing proposed, design, resolution. Lat. propositus, pp. of
proponere, to propose; see Propound. Der. purpose-ly, purpose-
less ; also a-propos, q. ν.
PURR, PUR, to utter a murmuring sound, asa cat. (E.) ‘A
pur .. of fortune’s cat;’ All’s Well, v. 2. 20; ‘Pur, the cat is gray ;’
King Lear, iii. 6. 47. An imitative word, not unlike buzz. Cf.
Scotch pirr, a gentle wind, Icel. byrr, wind; see Pirouette. Cf.
also Irish and Gael. burburus, a gurgling sound; Gk. Ba-Bpa(-av, to
chirp as a grass-hopper. Intended to imitate the sound of gentle
blowing. Der. pur-l (1), a frequentative form.
i, a small bag for money. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. purs,
burs; Prompt. Parv. p. 417. Spelt pors, P. Plowman, A.v. 110, In
early use; the pl. forses occurs in the later text of Layamon, |. 5927.
—O.F. borse (Burguy), later bourse, ‘a purse,’ Cot. Low Lat. bursa,
a purse; Ducange.— Gk. βύρση, a hide, skin; of which purses were
made. Root unknown. @ The change from initial ὃ to 2 is rare
and contrary to the usual change (from 7 to δ) ; still we find peat =
(Devonshire) beat, and somewhat similar examples in E. apricot as
compared with F. abricot, and mod. E. gossip as compared with M.E.
gossib, Chaucer, Ο. Τὶ 5825. Der. purs-er (doublet, burs-ar, q. v.);
purs-er-ship ; purse-proud ; purse-bearer, Tw. Nt. iii. 3.47. Also purse,
verb, to wrinkle like a bag drawn together, Oth. iii. 3.113. [+]
PURSLAIN, PURSLANE, an annual plant, sometimes used
insalads, (F.,.—L.) Spelt purselaine, Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. ii. pt.
ii. p. 109, 1. 43; pourslane, Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 15;
purslane, id. Ὁ. ii. c. 8. M.E. purslane, to translate Lat. portulaca,
Prompt. Parv., p. 417. Cf. Ital. porcel/ana, ‘the hearbe called pur-
celane;’ Florio. Formed from Lat. porcilaca, purslain, Pliny, b. xx.
c. 20; the usual form of the word being portulaca. [Τ]
PURSUE, to follow after, chase, prosecute. (F..—L.) M.E.
pursuen, Wyclif, John, xv. 20, where the A. V. has persecute; also in
P. Plowman, B. xix. 158.—0O.F. porsuir, poursuir; mod. F. pour-
suivre, ‘to pursue, prosecute, persecute,’ Cot. Cotgrave gives the
spellings poursuir, poursuyr, and poursuivre.—O. F. pur, por, mod. F.
pour, answering to Lat. pro; and segui, to follow; so that poursuir =
Lat. prosequi, to prosecute. See Prosecute; also Pur- and Sue.
B. Owing to the confusion between the F. prefixes pour (pro) and
par (per), the verb poursuivre also had the sense of persecute ; we even
find in Ο. F. (11th cent.) the expression ἃ persuir son apel = to pursue
his appeal (Littré). See Persecute. Der. pursu-er, which in Scots
law means ‘a plaintiff,’ lit. a prosecutor. Also pursu-ant, ‘ following,
according, or agreeable to,’ Phillips, ed. 1706, formed with the F.
pres. part. suffix -an¢ from O. F. pursu-ir, though the usual form of
the pres. part. was pursuivant or poursuivant (see below); pursu-ance,
Phillips, ed. 1706, apparently coined from the adj. pursuant. Also
pursuit, Spenser, F. Q.ii. 4. 1, from F. poursuite, fem. sb., a participial
form answering to Lat. fem. pp. prosecuta; pursuiv-ant, an attendant
on heralds, lit. ‘one who is following,’ Rich. II, iii. 4. 90, from F.
poursuivant d’armes, ‘a herauld extraordinary, or young herauld,’ Cot.,
from F. poursuivant, pres. part. of poursuivre. th
PURSY, short-winded. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Timon, v. 4.12. Spelt
pursy and pursif in Levins. M. E. purcy (for pursy), Prompt. Pary.
‘ Purcyf, shorte-wynded, or stuffed aboute the stomacke, pourcif;’
ᾧ Palsgrave.—O.F. pourcif, in Palsgrave, as just cited; which is a
480 PURTENANCE.
variant (by change of / to r) of O. F. poulsif, ‘ pursie, short-winded,’ &
Cot. Mod. F. poussif. Formed, with suffix -if (= Lat. -iuus), from
O. F. poulser (mod. F. pousser), ‘to push,’ Cot. Cotgrave also gives
the form pousser, which he explains not only by ‘to push,’ but also
by ‘to breathe or fetch wind.’—Lat. pulsare, to beat, push; see
Push. The word has reference to the pantings or quick pulsations
of breath made by a pursy person. Der. pursi-ness.
PURTENANCE, that which belongs to; the intestines of a
beast. (F.,—L.) In Exod. xii. 9; the usual translation of the same
Heb. word being ‘inwards.’ Spelt pertenaunce in Coverdale’s trans-
lation. ‘ Portenaunce of a beest, fressevre ;’ Palsgrave. In P. Plow-
man, B. ii. 103, where most MSS, have purienaunces, MS. W. has
appurtinaunces. ‘Thus purtenance is merely an abbreviation of appur-
tenance, from O. F. apurtenaunse, variant of apartenance (Burguy), from
O.F. apartenir, to appertain. Cotgrave has: ‘appartenance, an ap-
purtenance, an appendant.’ B. The variation in the syllable pur,
par, is due to the frequent confusion between O. F. pur (Lat. pro), and
par (Lat. per). In the present case, the syllable is due to Lat. per. |
See Appurtenance, Appertain. [+]
PURULENT, PURULENCE;; see Pus.
PURVEY, to provide. (F.,—L.) A doublet of provide. M.E.
purueien ; porueien (with u=v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 39, 1. 9; Rob. of
Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 74.—O.F. porvoir (Burguy), mod. F,
pourvoir, to provide. = Lat. prouidere; see Provide. B. The F.
voir, to see, has numerous forms in O.F., such as veoir, veor, veir,
veer, veeir, veier, &c.; see Burguy. The E. spelling -vey answers to
O.F. veier; cf. E. sur-vey. Der. purvey-ance, M. E. porueance, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 457, 1. 18, from an Ο, F. form answering to later pour-
voyance, ‘ providence, forecast,’ Cot.; and therefore a doublet of
providence, Also purvey-or, M.E. purveour, P. Plowman, B. xix. 255,
footnote, from an O.F. form answering to later F. pourvoyeur, ‘a
provider or purveyor,’ Cot. Doublet, provide.
PUS, white matter issuing from a sore. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
(The adj. purulent is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.]—Lat. pus (gen.
pur-is), matter. 4 Gk. πῦ-ον, matter. + Skt. priya, pus; from piy, to
stink, —4/ PU, to be corrupt, stink; whence also pu-trid, &c. Der.
pur-u-lent, from Ἐς, purulent, ‘ mattary, corrupt,’ Cot., from Lat. puru-
lentus, full of matter, from the stem pur- and suffix -lentus, Hence
purulence.
PUSH, to thrust against, urge, drive forward. (F.,.=L.) M.E.
possen, pussen; infin, posse, K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 1011; pt. t. puste,
K. Horn, ed. Ritson, 1. ro79 ; possed, P. Plowman, Β. prol. 151. At
a later time puss became push, by change of final double s to sh, as
in anguish from anguisse, brush from F. brosse, embellish from F.
embelliss-, &c.—O.F. pousser, poulser, ‘to push, thrust,’ Cot. = Lat.
pulsare, to beat, strike, thrust; frequentative form of pellere (pp.
pulsus), to drive. See Pulse (1), Pulsate. Der. push, sb., Spenser,
F.Q. i. 3. 353 push-ing ; push-pin, L.L. L. iv. 3.169. |] The prov.
E. push, a pustule, is prob. from F. poche, with the same sense
(Hamilton). See Pouch.
PUSILLANIMOUS, mean-spirited. (L.) ‘Womanish and
pusillanimous, Chapman, tr. of Homer, b, i. Commentary, note 7.
From Lat. pusillanimus, mean-spirited, by change of -us to -ous, as
frequently; the more usual form is pusillanimis.— Lat. pusill-, stem
of pusillus, very small; and animus, mind, soul. B. Pusillus is a
dimin. of pusus, small, an adjectival use of sb. pu-sus, a little boy, allied
to pu-er, a boy; see Puerile. For Lat. animus, see Animosity.
ῬΈΓΕΥ.
puten; Ῥῖ. ἴ, putte, pp. put, i-put; P. Plowman, A. iii. 75, Β. iii. 84;
Havelok, 1033, 1051; the pt. t. putte occurs in Layamon, 18092.
A.S. potian, to thrust ; AElfric’s Homilies, i. 422, 1. 25; but of Celtic
origin. Gael. put, to push, thrust ; W. pwtio, to push, to poke; Corn.
poot, to kick like a horse. The orig. sense seems to have been to
push, cast, cf. ‘to put a stone ;’ the sense of laying or placing occurs
also in Dan, putte, to put, which is of similar origin. ββ. Apparently
a collateral form with Gael. puc, to push, jostle; cf. Irish ρος, a blow,
kick; Corn. poc, a push, shove; see Poke (2). 4 Stratmann
further cites Bret. pouta, bouta, to push, but I cannot find the word
in Legonidec’s Dict. Diez derives F. bouter, to thrust, from M.H.G.
bézen, to beat, see Butt (1); it would seem simpler to suppose bouter
to be from the same Celtic source as E. put. In that case, E. butt (1)
is also of Celtic origin, which would further affect the origin of
buttock, button, and abut. Der. pott-er, verb, q. v.
ATIVE, reputed, supposed. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed.1627.
=F. putatif, ‘ putative, Cot. Lat. putatiuus, imaginary, presumptive.
Formed with suffix -iuus from Lat. putatus, pp. of putare, to think,
suppose; for which see Compute.
UTREFY, to make or become corrupt. (F.,.—L.) ‘Grosse
meate ... makyth putrifyed matter ;’ Sir Τὶ, Elyot, Castel of Helth,
b. ii. c. 1. ‘Apt to receiue putrifaction ;’ id. Ὁ. ii.c.1. (The spel-
ling with ὁ was prob. due to confusion with putrid.) =F. putrefier, ‘to
αὐτῆς, Cot. Formed by analogy with other verbs in fer as if from
at. putrificare*; but the true Lat. forms are putrefacere, to make
putrid; and putrefieri, to become putrid.—Lat. putre-, as seen in
putrere, to be rotten, with which cf. puter, putris, rotten ; and facere,
to make, or fieri, to become. See Putrid. Der. putrefact-ion, from
F. putrefaction = Lat. acc. putrefactionem*, not in White’s Dict., but
regularly formed from the pp. putrefactus. Also putrefact-ive. Also
putrescent, becoming putrid, from Lat. putrescent-, stem of pres. part.
of putrescere, inceptive form of putrere; whence putrescence, ;
PUTRID, stinking, rotten, corrupt. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed, 1674; and in Cotgrave. =F. putride, ‘ putride,’ Cot.— Lat. putri-
dus, putrid. Extended from Lat. putri-, crude form of put-er, put-ris,
rotten ; allied to putrere, to be rotten. Formed (with suffix -ra) from
put-ere, to stink; from 4/ PU, to stink. Cf. Skt. puy, to stink; see
Pus and Foul.
PUTTOCK, a kite, kind of hawk. (F.,—L.; and E.) In Shak.
Cymb. i. 1. 140; see Nares and Palsgrave. Just as a sparrow-hawk
is named from sparrows, I suppose that the puttock is named from
the poots or powts, i.e. small birds on which it preys. ‘Poot, a chicken,
or pullet, Cheshire’ (Halliwell); and again, ‘Pout, the young of a
pheasant ; Florio, s. v. fasanello, has a phesant-pout ;’ id. B.. Pout
stands for poult=pullet; the Gael. put, the young of moor-fowl, a
young grouse, is merely from Lowland Sc. pout, a young partridge
or moor-fowl; see Jamieson, and see Poult. y. The suffix -ock
may be the usual E. dimin. suffix -ock, used adjectivally, or, if we
should suppose puttock to be a corruption of poot-hawk, this is not a
violent nor unlikely change. ‘]
PUTTY, an oxide of tin, or lead and tin, for polishing glass;
more commonly a cement of whiting and oil, for windows. (F.,—C.)
‘ Putty, a powder made of calcin’d tin;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
‘ Putty, pottain, and pot-brass . . . seem all to mean the same thing ;’”
Rich. Dict. ; this opinion is supported by extracts from Holland, tr.
of Pliny, b. xxxiv. c. 9, and Boyle, Works, i. 721. Pliny explains
that in brass-founding, it was often found desirable to add to the ore
Der. pusillanimous-ly, -ness. Also pusillanim-i-ty, M. E. pusillanimitee,
Gower, Ὁ. A. ii. 12, from F. pusillanimité = Lat. acc. pusillanimitatem,
PUSS, a cat, a hare. (E.) Spelt pusse in Minsheu, ed. 1627.
This may be called an E. word, though it is widely spread. Prob.
imitative, from the sound made by a cat spitting (Wedgwood). So
also Du. poes, Low G. puus, puus-katte, a puss, puss-cat ; Swed. dial.
pus, a cat (Rietz), &c.; Irish and Gael. pus, a cat. B. That the
word is imitative, appears from its occurrence in Tamil. ‘ Pusei, a
cat, esp. in the S. Tamil idiom. In the Cashgar dialect of the
Affghan, pusha signifies a cat;’ Caldwell, Comp. Grammar of Dravi-
dian Languages, p. 465; cited in N. and Q, 3 8. ix. 288. Lithuan,
puz, a word to call a cat.
PUSTULE, a small pimple. (F.,.—L.) ‘A pustule, wheale, or
blister ;᾿ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. pustule, ‘a push, blain, wheale,
small blister ;’ Cot.—Lat. pustula, longer form of pusula, a blister,
pimple, Allied to Lith. puslé, a bladder, pimple ; piiséi (1 pers. sing.
puttu), to blow; Gk. φυσαλίς, φύσκη, a bladder, pustule, φυσάω, I
blow, ψύχω, I blow, Skt. pupphusa, phupphusa, the lungs; all from |
“' SPU, to blow, puff, breathe hard. Hence also Dan. puse, to swell
up, puste, to blow, puff; and see Psychical, The root SPU is
obviously of imitative origin. Φ4Π Note that pustule has nothing to
do with pus, with which it is associated by Richardson, and even in
White. Der. pustul-ous, pustul-ate, pustul-ar. |
PUT, to push, thrust, cast, set, lay, place, ὅς, (C.) M.E. putten, Ὁ
| could be called putty in the older sense.
collect , i.e, bits of old vessels, called by Holland ‘pottain or old
metall,’ or ollaria, called by Holland ‘pot-brasse;” shewing that pottain
simply means the metal of old pots. Similarly, putty simply means
potty, or belonging to old pots. B. The difficulty is in the his-
tory of the word rather than in its etymology. The old sense of it
was ‘ powder made of calcin’d tin,’ as in Blount, resembling what is
now called putty powder. ‘ Putty powder, a pulverised oxide of tin
sometimes mixed with oxide of lead; extensively used in glass and
marble works, and the best kinds are used for polishing plate ;*
Weale’s Dict. of Terms used in the Arts. 4th ed. 1873. The same
work tells us that putty is ‘ composed of whiting and linseed oil, with
or without white lead.’ It thus appears that the successive senses
are (1) calcin’d tin or oxide of tin, (2) oxide of lead, (3) white lead,
(4) a preparation containing white lead, the name being continued
even after the white lead was omitted. The result is that the mixture
now called putty is remarkable for frequently containing nothing that
y. This once perceived,
the etymology is easy. =O. F. potée, ‘ brasse, copper, tin, pewter, &c.,
burnt or calcinated ; also, a pot-full of anything ;’ Cot. The mod.
F. potée means ‘ putty,’ shewing a similar change of meaning. ‘ Potée
d’étain, tin-putty;’ Hamilton. The mod. F. potée also means (as
formerly), a potful. Cf, also O. F. pottein, ‘ broken pieces of metall,
or of old vessels, mingled one with another;’ Cot. Also O.F. pottin,
‘solder of mettall;’ id. β, Potée is formed with suffix -ée (= Lat.
‘ leacky
PAT BT ke ec
PUZZLE.
-ata), from F. pot, a pot, of Celtic origin; see Pot.
putty, vb.
PUZZLE, a difficult question, embarrassment, problem, per-
plexity. (F.,.—L.and Gk.) Asa verb in Shak. Hamlet, iii. 1. 80;
and it was prob. regarded as a frequentative form of pose, with suffix
-le. But this was not at all the way in which the word arose; and,
in fact, the suffix -Je is not usually added to words of F. origin. It
was orig. a sb., and stands for opposal, which is used in the ordinary
sense of ‘ opposition’ in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, p. 81 (R.) It has
been shewn, s. v. Pose, that pose is short for appose, which again is a
corruption of oppose. From the F. opposer was formed M. E. opposaile,
a question for solution ; whence mod. E. puzzle. ‘And to pouert she
put this opposayle’ [question], Lydgate, Fall of Princes, ed. Wayland,
sig. B. iii, leaf xvi; cited in Dyce’s Skelton, ii. 304. Hence cor-
ruptly, apposaile. ‘Made vnto her this vncouth apposayle, Why wepe
ye so?’ id., sig. B. v, leaf cxxviii (Dyce). ‘Madame, your apposelle
is wele inferrid,’ i.e. your question is well put; Skelton, Garl. of
Laurel, 1.141; where the MS. copy has opposelle (Dyce). The
M.E. opposaile seems to have been a coined word, like deni-al,
refus-al, &c. The loss of the first syllable is due to the loss of the
same in pose. For the etymology, see Oppose, Pose. Der. puzzle,
verb.
PYGMY, a very diminutive person or thing. (F., —L., — Gk.)
M.E. pigmey, Trevisa, i. 11,1. 7. — Ἐς pygmé, adj., ‘dwarfie, short,
low, of a small stature;’ Cot. — Lat. pygmeus, adj., dwarfish,
pygmy-like; from pl. Pyma@i, the race of Pygmies. — Gk. Πυγμαῖοι,
the race of Pygmies, fabulous dwarfs of the length of a πυγμή, which
was reckoned from the elbow to the fist or knuckles, containing
about 13} inches. — Gk. πυγμή, the fist; cognate with Lat. pugnus ;
see Pugnacious.
PYLORUS, the lower orifice of the stomach. (L.,—Gk.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. pylorus. = Gk. πυλωρός, a gate-keeper; also
the pylorus, because it is gate-keeper to the intestines, or at the
entrance to them. = Gk. πύλ-η, a gate; and οὖρος, a keeper, watcher.
B. The Gk. πύλη is perhaps allied to Gk. πόρος, a way, passage
through, from 4/ PAR, to fare, whence also Lat. porta, a gate; see
Fare. y. The Gk. οὖρος is from ὄρο-μαι (=fFépopa), I heed,
guard, from 4/WAR, to guard; see Wary. Der. pylor-ic.
PYRAMID, a solid figure with triangular sides meeting in an
apex, upon a triangular, square, or polygonal base. (L.,=Gk.) The
word was rather taken directly from the Latin than from the French.
Thus Shak. has the sing. pyramis, 1 Hen. VI, i. 6. 21 ; pl. pyramides
(four syllables), Antony, v. 2.61; as well as pyramid, Macb. iv. 1.
57. Cotgrave strangely translates-F. piramide by ‘a pyramides.’ =
Lat. pyramid-, stem of pyramis. — Gk. πυραμίς (gen. tupapidos), a
pyramid. Root unknown; no doubt of Egyptian origin. Der.
pyramid-al, pyramid-ic-al. [ΓΤ]
PYRE, a pile of wood for burning a body. (L.,—Gk.) In Sir T.
Brown, Urn Burial, cap. v. § 13. = Lat. pyra. = Gk. πυρά, a pyre.=
Gk. πῦρ, fire; cognate with E. Fire, q.v. And see pyr-ites, pyro-
technics, &c.
PYRITES, a stone which gives out sparks when struck with
steel. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Pyrites, a marchasite or fire-stone ;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. —Lat. pyrites. — Gk. πυρίτης, a flint, pyrites ; orig. an adj., be-
longing to fire.—Gk. πῦρ, fire; cognate with E. Fire, q. v. Der.
pyrit-ic.
PYROTECHNIC, pertaining to fireworks. (Gk.) Pyrotech-
nick, adj,, and pyrotechny are given in Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined
from Gk. πυρο-, used in compounds in place of the crude form of πῦρ,
fire, cognate with E. fire; and τεχνικός, artistic, technical, from
τέχνη, an art, craft. See Fire and Technical. Der. pyrotech-
nic-s, pyro-techny (short for pyrotechnic art); pyro-technist. So also
pyro-meter, a fire-measurer (see Metre) ; pyro-gen-ous, produced by
fire, from Gk. base γεν, to produce (see Genus).
PYX, the sacred box in which the host is kept after consecration ;
at the mint, the box containing sample coins. (L.,—Gk.) Spelt
pixe in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Abbreviated from Lat. pyxis, a box. =
Gk. πυῤΐς, a box ; so called because orig. made of box-wood. = Gk.
πύξος, box-wood ; so called from its dense, close grain. = Gk. πυκινός,
dense; from 4/ PAK, to fasten, make firm; see Pact. Doublet,
box (2), 4. v-
< O.
QUACK (1), to make a noise like a duck. (E.) An imitative
word. ‘The goos, the duk, and the cuckow also So cried “ keke!
keke!” “ cuckow!” ‘‘ queke, queke!” hye;’ Chaucer, Parl. of Foules,
499. Here the cry keke! keke! is assigned to the cackling goose,
and gueke! queke! to the quacking duck.
In Ch. C. T. 4150, the |
QUADROON. 481
Der. * dat. case guakke is used to mean ‘ hoarseness.’4+Du. Awaken, to croak,
quack, chat.4-G. quaken, to quack, croak.4Icel. kvaka, to twitter.
Dan. quekke, to croak, quack, cackle. Cf. Lat. coaxare, to croak,
Gk. κοάξ, a croaking; Lithuan. kwakéti, to croak; kwakséti, to
cackle. β. A mere variant of the base KAK seen in Cackle, q. v.
Der. quack (2),q.v. Also quail (2), 4. v.
QUACK (2), to cry up pretended nostrums. (E.) Merely a par-
ticular use of Pepe § (1). It means to chatter about, cackle or
prate of, hence, to sing the praises of a nostrum, to pretend to
medical skill. ‘To quack off universal cures;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt.
iii. c. 1.1. 330. Der. guack-salver, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, i.e. a
quack who puffs up his salves or ointments, borrowed from Du. kwak-
zalver, a quack, charlatan, cf. Du. kvakzalven, to quack, puff up salves
(see Salve) ; guack-doctor, a later word which took the place of
quack-salver, Pope, note to Dunciad, iii. 192. Hence also guack =
quack-doctor ; guack-er-y.
QUADRAGESIMA, the forty days of Lent. (L.) ‘ Quadra-
= Sunday is six weeks before Easter;’ Tables in the Book of
ommon Prayer. hao quadragesimal, adj., = Lenten, Milton,
Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 5, 1. 8.]=—Lat. guadragesima, lit. ‘ fortieth,’
fem. of quadragesimus, fortieth ; in late authors used to mean ‘ Lent.’
Older form guadragensimus (= quadragenti-mus).— Lat. quadraginta,
forty. Lat. guadr-us, square, fourfold, put for quatrus*, quater-us*,
from quater, four times, guatuor, four; and -ginta, put for da-kanta,
tenth, from decem, ten. See Four and Ten; and Forty. Der
quadragesim-al.
QUADRANGLE, a square figure, or plot of ground. (F.,=—L.)
In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, i. 3.156; and in Levins. = F. quadrangle, ‘a
quadrangle ;’ Cot. = Lat. guadrangulum, sb.; neut. of guadrangulus,
four-cornered. = Lat. guadr-us, square, put for guat-rus *, quater-us *,
from qguatuor, four; and angulus,an angle. See Four and Angle.
Der. quadrangul-ar. Also quad, quod, a court (in Oxford), short for
quad: aie
QUADRANT, the fourth part of a circle. (L.) Chiefly used of
an instrument for measuring angles (like a sextant), graduated with
degrees along the arc. M. E. quadrant, Prompt. Parv. = Lat. guad-
rant-, stem of quadrans, sb., a fourth part. Extended from Lat.
quadr-us, square, which is put for guatr-us *, quater-us *, from quatuor ;
see Four. Der. quadrant-al. From the same source are quarrel (2),
quarry (1), squad, squadron, square.
QUADRATE, squared, well-fitted. (L.) Used as a vb. in
Levins; as adj. and vb. in Minsheu; as sb. in Milton, P. L. vi. 62,
to mean ‘square phalanx.’ = Lat. guadratus, squared, pp. of guadrare,
to make or be square. = Lat. guadrus, square; see Quadrant.
Der. guadrat-ic ; quadrat-ure, Milton, P.L. x. 381.
QUADRENNIAL,, once in four years. (L.) More correctly
quadriennial, as in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed with adj. suffix
-al (Lat. -alis) from quadrienni-um, a space of four years. = Lat.
quadri- = quadro-, crude form of guadrus, square, fourfold; and
oo a year. See Quadrant, four; also Biennial, An-
nual.
QUADRILATERAT,, having four sides. (L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. guadrilater-us, four-sided; with suffix -al
(= Lat. -alis), — Lat. guadri-, for guadro-, crude form of guadrus,
square; and Jdater-, stem of latus, a side. See Quadrant and
Lateral.
QUADRILLE, 1. the name of a game at cards; 2. the name
of a dance. (F.,—Span.,—L.) The name of the dance is late; it
is added by Todd to Johnson; so called because danced by 4 per-
sons, or by sets of four. Not improbably suggested by the game at
cards, which was a game for 4 persons with 40 cards; see Pope,
Moral Essays, iii. 76 ; Sat.i.38. B. I dissent from Littré’s arrange-
ment of the F.word quadrille; he gives quadrille (1), fem. a troop
of horses for a tournament; also masc. a dance. And again,
quadrille (2), masc. a game at cards. Obviously the right arrange-
ment is: guadrille (1), fem. a troop of horses; and quadrille (2),
masc, a game at cards,a dance. This brings the genders together,
and accords with chronology. y. And it makes a difference ; for
quadrille, fem., is of Italian origin, from Ital. guadriglia, short for
Ὁ. Ital. sguadriglia, ‘a route, a troop, a crue, a band of men,’
Florio; which is connected with Squadron, q. v. δ. On the
other hand, the game at cards, like ombre, is prob. of Span. origin.
= Span. ewadrillo, a small square, allied to cuadrilla, ‘a meeting of
four or more persons,’ Neuman. = Span. cuadra, a square. — Lat.
quadra, fem, of quadrus, fourfold; see Quadrant. Cf. Lat. guadrula,
a little square.
QUADRILLION, a million raised to the fourth power. (L.)
An oddly coined word ; made by prefixing guadr- (short for guadrus,
square, fourfold) to -i/lion, which is the word million with the m left
out. See Billion and Quadrant.
QUADROON, the child of a mulatto and a white person.
rr
482 QUADRUPED.
(Span.,—L.) Better guarteroon or qguartroon.
black blood only in a fourth part. Modern; and imported from
America, Span. cuarteron, the child of a creole and Spaniard (Neu-
man) ; also, a fourth part. Formed with suffixes -er- and -on from
cuarto, a fourth part. = Lat. guartum, acc. of quartus, fourth. See
Quart, Quartern.
QUADRUPED, a four-footed animal. (L.) The adj. guadru-
pedal is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674 ; guadruped, sb., is in Phillips, ed.
1706. — Lat. guadrupedus, having four feet. Lat. guadruped-, stem of
quadrupes, quadripes, four-footed.— Lat. guadru-, fourfold, four times ;
and pes, a foot. See Quadrant and Foot. Der. guadru-
ed-al.
"QUADRUPLE, fourfold. (F.,—L.) | Asa verb in Chapman,
tr. of Homer, Iliad, i. 129. As adj. in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F.
adruple, ‘ quadruple ; Cot. = Lat. guadruplum, acc. of guadruplus,
fourfold, = Lat. guadru-, four times; and -plus, signifying ‘ fold, from
7 PAR, to fill. See Quadrant and Double. Der. quadruple,
verb. Also guadruplic-ate, from Lat. guadruplicatus, pp. of guadrupli-
care, to multiply by four; for the force of the suffix, see Com-
plicate.
QUAFYF, to drink in large draughts. (C.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3.
14; &c. Andin Levins. The double f stands for a guttural. The
true form is guach (ck as in German), meaning to drink out of a
quach or cup, called guaich, quech, or queff in Lowland Scotch; see
quaich in Jamieson. ‘I guaught, I drink all out;’ Palsgrave. Thus
to quaff is to cup; ‘Cup us till the world go round;’ Antony, ii. 7.
124.— Irish and Gael. cuach, a cup, bowl, milking-pail. Cf. W. cweh,
a round concavity, hive, crown of: hat, boat. Perhaps from 4/ KU,
to contain; see Cave. Der. guaff-er. [Τ
QUAGGA, a quadruped of the horse tribe. (Hottentot.) The
name is said to be Hottentot; and is supposed to be imitative,
from the barking noise made by the animal.
QUAGMTRE, boggy, yielding ground. (E.) In Shak. K. Lear,
iii. 4. 54. Put for guake-mire; see Quake and Mire. ‘It is spelt
ke-mire in Stanihurst’s Descr. of Ireland, p. 20; guave-myre, in
Ruasine 3’ Halliwell, 5. ν. guave-mire, q.v. Cf. M. E. quauen
(= quaven), to quake; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 61. So also guagg-y
(i.e. quak-y), adj., used of boggy ground.
QUAIL (1), to cower, shrink, fail in spirit. (E.) The old mean-
ing of guail was ‘to suffer torment, pine, die;’ hence to faint, esp.
used of the spirits. ‘ My false spirits guail,’ Cymb. v. 5.149; ‘ their
quailing breasts ;’ 3 Hen. VI, iii. 3.54. ‘The braunch once dead, the
budde eke nedes must gwaile,’ i.e. die; Spenser, Shep. Kal. Novem-
ber, 91. [The spelling is not quite exact, it should rather have been
queel or queal ; but it was prob. affected by some confusion with the
word guaile, to curdle, used of milk ; for which see Prompt. Parv. p.
418, and Way’s note. We also find confusion between quail, to die,
and guell, to kill, as in ‘ to guail and shake the orb,’ Antony, v. 2. 85.
Cf. Devonshire gueal, to faint away; Halliwell.] M.E. guelen, to
die ;‘not common. A strong verb, with pt. t. gual, pl. quelen; the
pl. guelen = they died, occurs 10 times in Layamon, 1]. 31825 to
31834. ‘Men quelad on hungre’ = men die of hunger, O. Eng.
Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 111, 1. 10. — A.S. cwelan, to die, in comp.
dewelan, to die utterly, Exod. vii. 18. + Du. quelen, to pine away. +
O. H. G. quelan, to suffer torment. β. From a Teut. base KWAL,
to suffer torment or pain, to choke; whence also A. S. ewalu, destruc-
tion (Grein), Icel. 4vél, Dan. and Swed. συαὶ, G. qual, torment,
agony ; cognate with Lithuan. géla, torment, anguish. Fick, iii. 54.
So also M. E. querken, to choke, is from the equivalent base KWAR.
Der. quell, q.v., qualm, q. Vv. ὁπ The M.E. quailen, to curdle,
coagulate, is from O. F. coailler, later cailler, to curdle (see Littré) ;
from Lat. coagulare; see Coagulate.
QUAIL (2), a migratory bird. (F.,=Low Lat.,.xLowG.) M.E.
guaille, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 9082; guayle, Wright’s Vocab. i. 177, 1.13.—
O. F. quaille (13th cent., Littré), mod. F. caille. Cf. Ital. quaglia, a
uail. — Low Lat. guaguila, a quail. — O. Du. guackel, ‘a quaile ;”
exham. Lit. ‘a quacker.’ = O, Du. guacken, ‘to croake,’ id. ; cog-
nate with E. Quack (1), q. v.
QUAINT, neat, odd, whimsical. (F.,.—L.) ΜῈ, gueint, Chaucer,
C. T. 10553; commonly with the sense of ‘famous, excellent.’ Also
spelt guoynt, Rob. of Glouc. p. 72, 1.18; p. 157, 1.14. Also cwoint,
Ancren Riwle, p. 140, 1. 21; coint, coynt, Will. of Palerne, 653, 1981;
koynt, 4090. = O. F. coint, ‘ quaint, compt, neat, fine, spruce, brisk,
trim;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. conto, ‘known, noted, counted;’ Florio.
Certainly derived from Lat. cognitus, known, well-known, famous ;
though confused (more in F. t in E.) with Lat. comptus, neat,
adorned, pp. of cdmere, to arrange, adorn. B. Cognitus is used as
the pp. of cognoscere, to know, and is compounded of co- (for com =
cum, with) and -gnitus (for -gndtus = gndtus), known, used as pp. of
gnoscere, noscere, to know; see Cognition. Ὑγ. I may add that Lat.
QUARANTINE.
So called because of 8] In F. the word took the sense of ‘trim,’ as noted; in E. it
meant famous, remarkable, curious, strange, &c. Der. quaint-ly,
quaint-ness, ac-quaint. [ΤῈ
,UAKE, to shake, tremble. (E.) M.E. guaken, Chaucer, C.T.
11172; earlier cwakien, Ancren Riwle, p. 116, l. 20. — A. S. cwacian,
to quake; Aélfred, tr. of Orosius, b. ii. c.6.§ 3. Cf. A.S. cweccan,
to wag, Mark, xv. 29. B. The orig. sense is ‘ to give life to,’ to
set in motion; the verb being derived from a base KWAK, allied to
KWIK, alive; see Quick. ‘The author of P. Plowman has the
tight idea when, in describing an eaith-quake, he says that the
earth ‘ guook [quaked] as hit guyke were,’ i.e. as if it were alive, P.
Pl. Ὁ. xxi. 64. Der. quak-er, q. v.
QUAKER, one of the Society of Friends. (E.) ‘ Quakers, orig.
called Seekers, from their seeking the truth, afterward Friends. Jus-
tice Bennet, of Derby, gave the Society the name of Quakers in 1650,
because G. Fox (the founder) admonished him, and those present, to
quake at the word of the Lord;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Others
take Quaker, like Shaker, to be a name given in derision, from the
quaking which is supposed to exhibit their enthusiasm. Either way,
the etym. is the same; see Quake. Der. Quaker-ism.
QUALIFY, to render suitable, limit, abate. (F., — 1.) Frequent
in Shak. Meas. i. 1. 66, &c.; and in Levins. — F. qualifier, ‘to quali-
fie;’ Cot. — Low Lat. gualificare, to endue with a quality. — Lat.
quali-, crude form of gualis, of what sort; and jic-, for fac-ere, to
make. See Quality and Fact. Der. qualific-at-ion, due to Low
Lat. gualificat-us, pp. of qualificare.
QUALITY, property, condition, sort, title. (F.,—L.) M.E.
qualite, qualitee, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 153, 1. 11. — F. qualité, ‘a
quality ;᾿ Cot. = Lat. gualitatem, acc. of gualitas, sort, kind. — Lat.
quali-, crude form of gualis, of what sort, cognate with E, Which,
q.v. Der. qualit-at-ive, a coined word.
QU. » a sudden attack of illness, prick of conscience. (E.)
M.E. gualm, often in the sense of pestilence, mortal illness; Chaucer,
C.T. 2016, — A.S. cwealm (for ewalm), pestilence, Luke, xxi. 11. +
Du. kwalm, only in the sense ‘thick vapour,’ from its suffocating
properties. + Dan. gualm, suffocating air; gvalme, qualm, nausea. +
Swed. gvalm, sultriness. 4+ G. gualm, vapour. B. All from the
Teut. base KWAL, to suffer pain, to choke; see Quail (1); with
suffix -ma. Der. qualm-ish.
QUANDARY, an evil plight. (Scand.) In Beaum. and Fletcher,
Knight of the Burning Pestle, Act i. sc. 1 (Humphrey). This curious
word is almost certainly a corruption of the M.E. wandreth, wan-
drethe, used in just the same sense of evil plight, peril, adversity. The
use of gu for w is not confined to this word; we find such spellings as
squete for swete (sweet), squilke for swilke (such) ; Cursor Mundi, 76, 372;
and the confusion of guh, wh, gu, and w,at the beginning of words is
well known. Thus Halliwell gives guarof for whereof; and gukar for
whar (where) is the usual Scottish form, whilst the same word is also
written war or wer. . Examples are: ‘welthe or wandreth’
= prosperity or adversity ; Religious Pieces, ed. Perry, E.E.T.S., p.
11, 1.5. ‘Al thair wandreth and their wrake’=all their perplexity
and misery; Spec. of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 91, 1. 59.
So also wondrede, Ancren Riwle, p. 214, 1. 2, p. 310, 1. 25, p. 362, 1.
19; &c, Spelt wondraSe, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 9, 1. 5;
see further in Cockayne’s note to St. Margaret, p.112.— cel. vandredi;
difficulty, trouble. —Icel. vand-r, difficult; with suffix -redi=E. -red
in kind-red, hat-red. Allied to vanda, to elaborate ; from vann, pt. t.
of vinna, to toil; see Win. 4+ O. Swed. wandrade, difficulty; from
wand, difficult, and the like suffix. Ihre gives an example in O,
Swedish: ‘Ther eigh aru i wandredom’=who are not in peril,
i.e. who are not in a quandary.
QUANTITY, size, bulk, large portion. (F..—L.) M.E: guantite,
quantitee; Chaucer, C.T. 4662.—F. quantité, ‘quantity;’ Cot.—
Lat. quantitatem, acc. of quantitas, quantity. Lat. quanti-, for guanto-,
crude form of guantus, how much; with suffix -¢as. B. Quantus
is cognate with Gk. πόσος (Ionic xécos), how much, from the base
KA, who, what; see Who. Der. guantit-at-ive.
QUARANTINE, a space of forty days. (F.,.—L.) Spelt guaren-
tine in Minsheu, who gives it the old legal sense, viz. a space of forty
days during which a widow might dwell unmolested in her husband's
‘house after his decease. Blount gives this form and sense, and
derives it from O. F. quarantine. He also gives guarantain, meaning
(1) Lent, (2) a forty days’ truce or indulgence, (3) ‘the forty days
which a merchant, coming from an infected port, stays on shipboard
for clearing himself;’ the last sense being the usual one in mod. E.
=O. F. quarantine (Roquefort), usually guarantaine, ‘ Lent, a term of
forty days,’ &c.; Cot. Low Lat. guarantina*, quarantana*, quaren-
tena* (all of which prob. were in use, though Ducange only mentions
guarantenum), a space of forty days, formed as if from guaranta*,
forty, answering to F. guarante; this guaranta being nothing but a
cémere = co-imere, comp, of co- (= com = cum), and emere, to take.
+ shortened form of Lat. guadraginta, forty. See Quadragesima.
i i
5
¥
.
4
QUARREL.
Cf. Ital. guaranta, forty; fare la quarantana, ‘to keepe lent, ...to®B. Supposed to stand for
keepe fortie daies from company, namely if one come from infected
places, as they vse in Italy;’ Florio. Thus the mod. sense seems to
be of Ital. origin.
QUARREL (1), a dispute, brawl. (F.,—L.) It should rather
be guerrel, but has been assimilated in spelling to the word below.
M.E. guerele (with one r), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 3, 1.
1932.—O. F. querele, later querelle, ‘a quarrel ;’ Cot. (He gives both
forms.) = Lat. guerela, a complaint. = Lat. gueri, to complain, lament.
See Querulous. Der. quarrel, verb, Romeo, i. 1. 39, 59, &c.; quar-
rel-er; quarrel-some, As You Like It, v. 4. 85; gquarre/-some-ness ;
guarrel-ous, Cymb. iii. 4. 162.
QUARREL (2), a square-headed cross-bow bolt. (F.,—L.)
Obsolete. In Spenser, F.Q. ii. 11. 24. M. E. σμαγεῖ, King Alisaunder,
ed. Weber, 1594, 2781.—O.F. quarrel, later quarreau, ‘a diamond
at cardes, a square tile, a quarrell or boult for a crossebow ;’ Cot.
Mod. F. carreau.—Low Lat. guadrellum, acc. of quadrellus, a quarrel,
a square tile. — Lat. guadr-us, square; with dimin. suffix. See
Quadrant.
QUARRY (1), a place where stones are dug, esp. for building
purposes. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 3. 141. The proper sense is a
place where stones are squared for building purposes; hence, a place
where stones are procured which are afterwards squared for building;
lastly, a place where stones are dug, without any reference to squar-
ing. Again, the proper form should be guarrer, but it was altered
to quarry; perhaps by confusion with quarry, sometimes used as a
variant of quarrel, a square pane of glass (Halliwell). M.E. quarrere,
quarrer, Will. of Palerne, 2232, 2281, 2319, 4692; spelt quarere,
quarer, quarry, quar in Prompt. Parv.=O.F. quarriere, ‘a quarry of
stone;’ Cot. Mod. F. carriére.—Low Lat. guadraria, a quarry for
squared stones.—Lat. guadrare, to square. Lat. guadr-us, square ;
see Quadrant. 4 The sense was suggested by Lat. guadratarius,
a stone-squarer, a stone-cutter ; from the same source. Der. quarry,
vb., guarry-man, quarri-er.
QUARRY (2), a heap of slaughtered game. (F.,=L.) In Shak.
Cor. i. 1. 202; Haml. v. 2. 375. M.E. querré, Sir Gawain and the
Grene Knight, 1324. Corrupted from O.F. coree, curee, the intestines
of a slain animal (Burguy); the part which was given to the hounds.
Cotgrave has: ‘ Curée, a dogs reward, the hounds fees of, or part in,
the game they have killed;’ also: ‘ Corée, a swines gullet, or a hogs
haslet.’ Low Lat. corata, the intestines of a slain animal. Cf. O.
Ital. corada, ‘the plucke, hasselet, or midriff of any beast ;’ Florio.
B. It was a general term for the inwards of the slain animal, and
so called from containing the heart.—Lat. cor, the heart; cognate
with E, Heart, q.v. | @f The change of spelling from initial ¢
to gu is easily illustrated by the use of O.F. quer, cuer, the heart
(Burguy). But see Addenda. [x]
QUART, the fourth part of a gallon. (F.,—L.) M.E. quart,
quarte, Chaucer, C. T. 651.—F. guarte, ‘a French quarte, almost our
pottle ;’ Cot. —Lat. — (i.e. pars), a fourth part ; fem. of guartus,
fourth. Apparently short for guatur-tus*; from Lat. quatuor, cognate
with E. Four, 4. ν. Der. guart-an, quart-er, quart-ern, quart-ette,
guart-o ; and see quatern-ary, quatern-ion, quatrain,
QUARTAN, recurring on the fourth day. (F..—L.) Said of an
ague or fever. ‘ Quarteyne, fevyr, Quartana;’ Prompt. Parv. = F.
rtaine, quartan, only used of a fever; in use in the 13th cent.;
ittré. Lat. guartana (febris), a quartan fever; fem. of guartanus,
belonging to the fourth; formed with suffix -anus from quart-us,
fourth; see Quart.
QUARTER, a fourth part. (F.,—L.) M.E. quarter, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 528, 1. 20.—O, F. quarter (12th cent., Littré), also guartier,
as in mod, F.—Lat. quartarius, a fourth part, quarter of a measure
of anything; formed with suffix -arius from quart-us, fourth; see
Quart. Der. quarter-day, -deck, -ly, -master, -sessions, -staff. Also
arter-n,
QUARTERN, a fourth of a pint, a gill. (F..—L.) Short for
guarteron. M.E. quarteroun, quartroun, quartron, P. Plowman, B. v.
217, and footnotes.—O. F. guarteron, ‘a quarter of a pound, also a
quarterne ;’ (οἵ. Low Lat. guarteronem, acc. of quartero, a fourth
part of a pound; extended from Low Lat. quarter-us, which from
quartus; see Quarter. ;
QUARTET, QUARTETTE, a musical composition of four
parts. (Ital.,—L.) Modern; the spelling guartette is F., but the word
is really Italian. Ital. guartetto, a dimin, form from quarto, fourth ;
see Quart, Duet.
QUARTO, having the sheet folded into four leaves. (L.) In
Johnson. The word is due to the Lat. phr. in quarto, i.e. in a fourth
part of the orig. size; where quarto is the abl. case of guartus, fourth ;
see Quart. And see Folio. Der. quarto, sb.
QUARTZ, a mineral composed of silica. (G.) Added by Todd to
Johnson. G, guarz, rock-crystal; the G. z being sounded as ¢s.
ge
QUEEN. 483
gewarz=warz, a wart; from the excre-
scences upon it (E. Miiller). See Wart.
QUASBH, to crush, annihilate, annul. (F..—L.) M.E. guaschen ν᾿
see ‘ Quaschyn, quasso’ in Prompt. Parv. Properly transitive; but
used intransitively in P. Plowman, C. xxi.64. And see Owl and
Nightingale, 1388.—O.F. quasser, later casser, ‘to breake, . . quash
asunder ;’ Cot. (He gives both spellings.) = Lat. guassare, to shatter;
frequentative of guatere (supine guassum), to shake. Root uncertain.
4 The O. F. guasser also means ‘ to abrogate, annul’ (Cot.), as in E.
‘to quash an indictment.’ The slight likeness to A.S. cwisan, to
break, is accidental; see Queasy. Der. (from Lat. guatere) casque,
cask, con-cuss-ion, dis-cuss, per-cuss-ion. [ΤΊ
QU ASSIA, a South-American tree. (Personal name.) Added by
Todd to Johnson. Botanical names in -ia are formed by adding the
Lat. suffix -ia to a personal name, as in dahl-ia, fuchs-ia. Quassia was
named by Linnzus after a negro named Quassi, who first pointed out
the use of the bark as a tonic and who was alive in 1755. A negro
named Daddy Quashi is mentioned in Waterton’s Wanderings in S.
America, Journies 3 and 4. Waterton also quotes a Barbadoes song
in Journey 4, cap. ii: ‘ Quashi scrapes the fiddle-string, And Venus
plays the flute;’ these lines are altered from the finale to G. Colman’s
Inkle and Yarico. Quassi is, in fact, quite a common negro name.
See Notes and Queries, 6 S. i. 104,141, 166.
QUATERNARY, consisting of fours. (F.,—L.) Rare; see exx.
in Richardson. — F. guaternaire, ‘every fourth day;’ Cot. = Lat.
guaternarius, consisting of four each.—Lat. guaterni, pl., four at a
time; from guatuor, four; see Four.
QUATERNION, a band of four soldiers, a band of four. (L.)
In Acts, xii. 4 (A. V.); Milton, P. L. v. 181.— Lat. guaternion-, stem
of quaternio, used in Acts, xii. 4 (Vulgate); it means ‘the number
four,’ or ‘a band of four men.’ = Lat. quaterni, pl. ; see Quaternary.
QUATRAIN, a stanza of four lines. (F.,—L.) Used by Dryden,
in his letter to Sir R. Howard, prefixed to Annus Mirabilis, which is
written in quatrains.—F. guatrain, ‘a staffe or stanzo of 4 verses ;’
Cot. Formed with suffix -ain (Lat. -anus) from F. quatre =Lat.quatuor,
four. See Four.
QUAVER, to shake, to speak or sing tremulously. (E.) In
Levins; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is the frequentative form, with
suffix -er, of quave. M.E. quauen (with u=v), to tremble; Prompt.
Parv. And see P. Plowman, B. xviii. 61. It first occurs as a various
reading in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 48, 1. 3 from bottom.
Allied to Low G. quabbeln, to tremble (Brem. Wort.), Dan. dial.
kveppa, to be shaken (Aasen). Also to M. E. guappen, to palpitate,
Chaucer, Troil. iii. 57, Legend of Good Women, 865. . From a
base KWAP, to throb, which is a mere variant of KWAK, to quake;
see Quake. Der. guaver, sb., lit. a vibration, hence a note in music.
Also quiver (1), q.v.
QUAY, a wharf for vessels. (F.,—C.) Spelt quay and kay in
Phillips, ed. 1706; key in Cotgrave; keie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.
M. E. key, spelt keye, Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 374,1. 23;
and see Prompt. Parv. —O.F. quay (F. quai), ‘the key of a haven;’ Cot.
The orig. sense is ‘enclosure,’ a space set apart for unloading goods.
Of Celtic origin. — Bret. λαό, an enclosure; W.cae, an enclosure, hedge,
field, of which the old spelling was cai (Rhys). @ Spelman
confuses it with E. key, for which there appears to be no reason. [+]
QUEAN, a contemptible woman, a hussy. (E.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, iv. 2.180. Absolutely the same word as queen; the orig.
sense being ‘woman.’ The difference in spelling is unoriginal, but
may have marked some variation of pronunciation. The best pas-
sage to illustrate this word is in P, Plowman, Ὁ. ix. 46, where the
author says that in the grave all are alike; you cannot there tell a
knight from a knave, or a queen from a quean. The MSS. have
queyne, queene, quene, in the former case, and queene, quene, in the
latter; 1.6. they make no distinction, none being possible. See
Queen.
QUEASY, sickly, squeamish, causing or feeling nausea. (Scand.)
‘His queasy stomach ;’ Much Ado, ii. 1. 399. ‘A queysy mete ;’
Skelton, Magnificence, 2295. ‘ Quaisy as meate or drinke is, danger-
eux;’ Palsgrave. Quaysy is used as a sb., in the sense of ‘ nausea,’
in Polit., Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 215, 1. 22.
Formed as adj. from a Scand. source. Norw. ἀνεὶς, sickness after a
debauch (Aasen); Icel. kveisa, a whitlow, boil; idra-kveisa, bowel-
pains, colic; Swed. dial. kvesa, a pimple, soreness, blister. Cf. Swed.
kviisa, to bruise, wound; A.S. técwisan, to crush, Sweet’s Α. 8.
Reader. 8. The orig. sense appears to be ‘sore,’ as if from a
wound or bruise. Allied to Goth. Awistjan, to destroy; perhaps to
Skt. ji, to overpower; Fick, iii. 55; i. 570. Der. queasi-ness, 2 Hen.
IV, i. 1. 196.
QUEEN, a woman, a female sovereign. (E.) M.E. queen, queene;
P. Plowman, Ὁ. ix. 46.—A.S. cwén (common). + Du. kween, a barren
woman, barren cow (cf. E. guean as a ig of contempt). + Icel.
in
484 QUEER.
QUILLET.
kudn, a wife; kona, a woman.-+ Dan. gvinde, a woman ; kone, a wife.@to Dol). A dimin, of guib, with suffix -le. ‘ Quib, a taunt or mock,’
+ Swed. gvinna, a female ; kona, a quean, strumpet. + Goth. kwens,
kweins, a woman, wife ; also kwino. 4+ M. H.G. kone, O. H. G. quend,
a woman. + Gk. γυνή. + Russ. jend (with j as in French), a wife. +
Skt. dni, used in the latter part of compound adjectives; jani, a
wife. B. All from 4/ GAN, to produce; cf. Goth. keinan, to
germinate; see Curtius, and Fick, iii. 39. See Genus, Kin. Der.
queeri-ly, queen-mother. Doublet, quean.
QUEER, strange, odd. (O. Low 6.) ‘A queer fellow ;’ Spectator
(in Todd; no reference). A cant word; and prob. introduced rather
from Low than High German.=Low G. queer, across ; quere, obli-
quity. In Awdeley’s Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Furnivall, p. 4,
‘a guire fellow’ is one who has just come out of prison ; cf. the slang
phrase ‘to be in gueer street ;’ and Low G. in der quere liggen, to lie
across, lie queerly.- G. quer, transverse ; guerkopf, a queer fellow.
Prob. allied to the curious Lat. uarus, crooked; see Prevaricate.
Der. queer-ly, queer-ness.
QUELL, to crush, subdue, allay. (E.) The causal of quail.
M. E. quellen, to kill; Chaucer, C. T. 12788.—A.S. cwellan, to kill,
Grein, i. 174. 4+ O. Sax. quellian, to torment; causal of guelan, to
suffer martyrdom; Du. kwellen, to plague, vex. +4 Icel. kvelja, to tor-
ment. + Swed. gualja, to torment. 4 Dan. guvele, to strangle, choke;
to plague, torment. B. The orig. sense was probably ‘to choke;’
from the primitive KWAL; for which see Quail (1). 4 Frequently
said to be a doublet of ἀξ], but the evidence is strongly against this
unlikely identification ; the two words have different vowel-sounds,
and have nothing but the final 11] in common. The sense of quell is
‘to choke,’ to torture; that of sill, to ‘ knock on the head.’
QUENCH, to extinguish, check, put out. (E.) M.E. quenchen,
Wyclif, Matt. iii. 12. | Quench is formed from an obsolete verb
guink, to be put out, to be extinguished ; just as drench is from drink.
=A.S. cwencan, in the comp. dewencan, to extinguish utterly, Mark,
ix. 44. Causal of A.S. cwincan; the pt. t. d-cwane (= was extin-
guished) occurs in a various reading in Atlfred, tr. of Beda, b. ii.
c. 9, ed. Wheelock. B. Further, the verb cwincan is an extension
of a shorter form cwinan, to be extinguished (which is a strong verb,
with pt. τ. cwdn, pp. cwinen); hence ‘Set fyr dewinen wes and
Adweesced ’’=the fire was put out and extinguished; Beda, ii. 9 (as
above). Cf. O. Fries. kwinka, to be extinguished. Perhaps allied to
Skt. ji, to overpower; Fick, i. 570. Der. quench-able, -less.
QUERIMONIOUS, fretful, discontented. (L.) _‘ Most queri-
moniously confessing ;’ Denham, A Dialogue (R.) Formed with
suffix -ous (=F. -eux, Lat. -osus) from gueriménia, a complaint. - Lat.
queri, to complain; with Aryan suffixes -man-ya. See Querulous.
Der. guerimonious-ly, -ness.
QUERN, a handmill for grinding grain. (E.) M.E. querne,
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 14080.—A.S. cweorn, cwyrn, Matt. xxiv. 41.4 Du.
kweern. + Icel. kvern. + Dan. quern. 4+ Swed. gvarn. + Goth.
kwairnus. Cf. Gk. γῦρις, fine meal. Orig. ‘that which grinds,’ =
“ GAR, to grind; whence also Corn, q. v. 4 The word churn
is related, but only very remotely ; see Churn.
QUERULOUS, fretful. (L.) In Phillips, ed.1706. Englished
from Lat. guerulus, full of complaints.—Lat. gueri, to complain.
The pt. t. guestus sum points to an older form quesi. + Skt. gvas,
to pant, to hiss, to sigh.m4/ KWAS, to wheeze; whence also E.
eeze, q.v. Evidently of imitative origin. Der. guerulous-ly,
-ness. And see quarrel (1), querimonious, cry.
QUERY, an enquiry, question. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
Formerly guere, as used by Warner, Albion’s England, b. vi. c. 30
(R.) Put for guere, seek thou, enguire thou, 2 p. imp. of Lat.
erere, to seek. B. Querere is for quesere (=quai-sere); cf.
ee queso, Lbeg. Allied to Skt. chi, to search,=4/ KI, to search;
Fick, i. 532. Der. query, verb; quer-ist ; also guest, 4. v., quest-ion,
quest-or. Also (from gu@rere), ac-guire, con-quer, dis-quis-it-ion, ex-
gquis-ite, in-quire, in-quis-it-ive, per-quis-ite, re-quest, re-quire, re-quis-ite.
QUEST, a search. (F..—L.) In Levins. M.E. queste, Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, iii. 648.—O.F. queste, ‘a quest, inquirie, search ;’ Cot.
Ε΄ quéte.—Lat. quesita, a thing sought; fem. of guesitus, pp. of
querere, to seek; see Query. '
QUESTION, an inquiry. (F.,—L.) M.E. questioun, Wyclif,
John, iii. 25.—F. question. — Lat. questi , acc. of guestio, a seeking,
a question ; formed with suffix -tio from qua@s-, base of guas-ere, old
form of guerere, to seek ; see Query. Der. question, verb, Hamlet,
ii. 2. 2443 question-able, id. i. 4. 43; question-abl-y, question-able-ness ;
question-less, Merch. Ven. i. 1. 176; question-ist (Levins). Also questor
(Levins), from Lat. guestor ; questor-ship (id.).
QUEUE, a twist of hair formerly worn at the back of the head.
(F.,—L.) In late use. Added by Todd to Johnson.=—F. queue, ‘a
taile;’ Cot. See Cue.
QUIBBLE, an evasion, shift. (C.)
‘This is some trick; come,
Coles (Halliwell); but the word is not in ed. 1684 of Coles’ Dict.
However, guib is merely a weakened form of guip, and quibble=
quipple, a slight quip or taunt, hence an evasive remark. See Quip,
which appears to be of Celtic origin. B. The peculiar sense of
evasion is prob. due to some confusion with guiddity and quillet ; see
those words. Der. quibble, verb; quibbl-er.
QUICK, living, moving, lively. (E.) Μ. Ε. quik, Chaucer, C.T.
1017.—A.S. cwic, sometimes euc, Grein, i. 175. + Du. kwik. 4+ Icel.
huikr, kykr.4- Dan. quik. + Swed. quick. + Prov. G. queck, quick,
quick, lively (Fliigel). B. All from a Teut. base KWIKA,
lively, which took the place of an older form KWIWA;; this older
form occurs in Goth. kwius, living, cognate with Lat. uiuus, Lith.
gywas, Russ. jivoi, alive, living. —4/GIW (GIU, GIV), to live;
whence Skt. jiv, to live, Lat. uivere, and Gk. Bios, life. See Vivid.
Der. quick, sb., quick-ly, quick-ness ; quick-lime ; quick-sand, 3 Hen. VI,
v. 4. 26, quick-silver, Chaucer, C.T. 16240; quick-set, i.e. set or
planted alive; quick-sighted. And see quick-en. 4 The prov. E.
quitch-grass =quick-grass; it is also spelt couch-grass, where couch
answers to the occasional A.S. cue. [+]
QUICKEN, to make alive. (E.) M.E. quikenen, quiknen,
Wycliffe, John, vi. 64; Chaucer, C.T. 15949. The true form is
quik-nen, and the suffix -nen =Goth. -nan, which was used only to
form intransitive verbs ; so that the true sense of guiknen is rather ‘to
become alive,’ as in King Lear, iii. 7.39. But this distinction was
early lost, and the suffixes -ien, -nen were used as convertible. The
Goth. keeps them distinct, having gakwiu-jan, to make alive, ga-
kwiu-nan, to become alive. From Α. 8. ewic, alive; see Quick.
QUID, a mouthful of tobacco. (E.) A Kentish variety of cud;
‘Quid, the cud’ (Halliwell). See Cud. It occurs in Bailey’s
Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731; and see E. Ὁ. 5. Glos. Ὁ. 3.
QUIDDITY, a trifling, nicety, cavil. (L.) A term of the
schools. ‘ Their predicamentes, . . guidities, hecseities, and relatives!’
Tyndal, Works, P 104, col. 1,1. 8 (and in Spec. of Eng., ed. Skeat,
Ρ. 176, 1. 318). Englished from Low Lat. guidditas, the essence or
nature of a thing, concerning which we have to investigate what it is
(quid est). — Lat. guid, what, neuter of guis, who; see ο.
QUIESCENT, still, at rest. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Lat. qguiescent-, stem of pres. part. of guiescere, to be at rest. See
Quiet. Der. quiescence.
QUIET, still, at rest, tranquil. (L.)
Wycliffe, 1 Tim. ii. 2; where the Vulgate has guietam. [Rather from
Lat. than from F,; the F. form is Coy, q.v.]=—Lat. quietus, quiet ;
orig. pp. of guiere*, only used in the inceptive form quiescere, to
rest. B. From a base ki-d, extended from 4/ KI, to lie, to rest, ;
whence Skt. ¢#, to lie still, Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie still, rest. See Ceme-
tery, Coy. Der. quiet, sb., M.E. guiete, Chaucer, C.T. 9269;
guiet, verb, 1 Hen, VI, iv. 1. 115; quiet-ly, quiet-ness ; quiet-ude, from
Late Lat. quietvdo (White), a contraction for guietitudo*. Also
quiet-us, a final settlement, from Lat. guietus, adj.; quiet-ism, quiet-ist.
From Lat. guiescere we also have ac-guiesce ; and see re-quiem, quit,
quite, re-quite, ac-quit, dis-quiet. Doublet, coy.
QUILL (1), a feather of a bird, a pen. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E.
guille, quylle. ‘ Quylle, a stalke, Calamus ;’ Prompt. Parv. Halliwell
gives: ‘ Quill, the stalk of a cane or reed, the faucet of a barrel.’
This is a difficult and doubtful word ; it is most likely that the sense
of ‘faucet’ or ‘stalk’ is an old one, and that the bird’s quill was so
named from its tapering shape, like that of the conical-shaped peg
or pin used in the old game of kails or kayles.—F. guille, ‘a keyle, a
big peg or pin of wood, used at ninepins or keyles;’ Cot. In use in
the 15th cent. (Littré.) [A distinct word from F. guille, a keel.) =
O.H.G. kegil (Littré), or chegil (Scheler), mod. G. kegel, a nine-pin,
skittle, cone, bobbin. See Bails. B. There may have been
some confusion with O. Du. kel, a wedge (Kilian); cf. G. ἀεὶ,
a wedge, bolt. Mahn refers guill to Irish cuille, a quill (prob.
borrowed from E.), or to Irish ecuilc, a reed, which is not very
likely. y. Any connection with Lat. calamus, a reed, or caulis,
a stalk, is out of the question; see Haulm, Cole.
QUILL (2), to pleat a ruff. (F.,.—O.H.G. or 1.) ‘What they
called his cravat, was a little piece of white linen guilled with great
exactness ;’ Tatler, no. 257, Nov. 30, 1710. 1. Supposed to be so
called from being folded as if over quills; perhaps the quills used
were rounded splinters of wood. See Quill (1). 2. Wedgwood quotes
from Métivier the Guernsey word enguiller, to pleat, gather, wrinkle,
which Métivier derives from O.F. euillir, to gather, collect, cull;
whence also. E. Cull, q.y. I do not know which is right.
QUILLET, a sly trick in argument. (L.) ‘ His quiddities, his
guillets;? Hamlet, v. 1. 108. Certainly a contraction of guidlibet,
notwithstanding the assertion of Ναγεβ that guodlibet was the [usual]
term in the schools. Wedgwood quotes from a late edition of Florio [it
“Α quyet and a —— lijf;’
a
leave your quiblins, Dorothy ;’ Ben Jonson, Alchemist, iv. 4 (Face, gis not in ed. 1598] the O. Ital. guilibetto, ‘a quidlibet.’ And Cotgrave
a
QUILT.
has: * Quolibet, a quirk, or quiddity;’ evidentiy from quodlibet. A4
quidlibet was probably the same as quodlibet, which Wedgwood
explains by ‘a question in the schools where the person challenged
might choose his side.’ Quiddity is a word of the same class, = Lat.
guid libet, which do you choose? lit. which pleases you? See
Quiddity and Liberal.
QUILT, a bed-cover, a case filled with feathers, &c. (F.,—L.)
M.E. quilte, quylte. ‘ Quylte of a bedde, Culcitra ;? Prompt. Parv. =
O. F. cuilte (12th cent., Littré, s. v. couette), also spelt cotre (Burguy),
and coutré, as in coutrepoincter, to quilt (Cotgrave). = Lat. culcita (also
culcitra, giving O. F. cotre), a cushion, mattress, pillow, quilt. Root
uncertain. Der. quilt, verb. And see Counterpane (1).
QUINARY, consisting of or arranged in fives. (L.) The Lat.
form quinarius, as a sb., is in Phillips, ed. 1706; guinary is in
Cudworth’s Intellectual System, p. 625 (R.) = Lat. guinarius, arranged
by fives.—Lat. guini, pl. adj., five each. Put for guinc-ni*, where
gquinc=quingue, five, which is cognate with E. Five, q.v. See
Quinquagesima.
QUINCE, a fruit with an acid taste. (F..=L.,—Gk.) In Romeo,
iv.4. 2. Spelt quence in Prompt. Parv. Probably from O.F.
coignasse, ‘a female quince, or pear-quince, the greatest kind of
quince ;’ Cot. Cf. O.F. coignacier, ‘the great, or pear, quince-
tree;’ id. In any case the word is certainly an extension of guyne =
M.E. coine, or coin, a quince, Rom. of the Rose, 1374. ‘ Quyne-aple
tre, coingz;’ Palsgrave, p. 914; he also gives guynce, p. 260. —O. F.
coin, mod. F. coing, a quince. Cf. Prov. codoing, Ital. cotogna (Littré).
The Ital. form (says Littré) is from Lat. cydonia, the Prov. and F.
forms from Lat. cydonium.= Gk. κυδωνία, a quince-tree ; κυδώνιον μῆ-
λον, a quince, lit. a Cydonian apple. Gk. Κυδωνία, Κυδωνίς, Cydonia,
one of the chief cities of Crete, named from the Κύδωνες (Cydones),
a Cretan race. See Smith’s Classical Dict. [Ὁ]
QUINCUNX, an arrangement by fives. (L.) Applied to
trees, &c., arranged like the five spots on the side of a die marked 5.
See Sir T. Browne, Garden of Cyrus, c. 5. ὃ 12.—Lat. guincunx, an
arrangement like five spots on a die.= Lat. guinc-, for guingue, five,
cognate with E. Five; and wncia, an ounce, hence a small mark,
spot on a die; see Ounce (1).
QUININE, extract of Peruvian bark. (F.,—Peruvian.) Βοτ-
rowed from F. quinine, an extension (with suffix -ine = Lat. -ina) from
F. qguina, = Peruvian kina, or kina-kina, or quina-quina. Near Loxa,
S. of Quito, the tree is called guina-quina, or bark of barks; Peruvian
Bark, by C. R. Markham. :
QUINQUAGESIMA, the second Sunday before Lent. (L.)
So called because about 50 days before Easter. — Lat. guinguagesima
(dies), fiftieth day; fem. of quinguagesimus, fiftieth.—Lat. guingua-,
for quingue, five ; and -gesimus, for -gensimus*, -censimus *, imus*,
contracted form of de-centimus*, tenth, from decem, ten. See Five
and Ten.
QUINQUANGULAR, having five angles. (L.) Formed from
guingue, five, just as quadrangular is from quadrus, fourfold. See
Quadrangular.
QUINQUIENNTAL, lasting five years, recurring in five years.
(L.) Formed from guingue, five, and annus, a year; see Biennial.
QUINSY, inflammatory sore throat. (F.,<Gk.) ‘The throtling
guinsey ;’ Dryden, Palamon, 1682. A contraction of squinancy, spelt
squinancie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—O.F. sguinancie (16th cent., Littré),
mod, Εἰ, esquinancie. Cot. gives esquinance, ‘the squincy or squinancy,’
and squinance, ‘the squinancy or squinzie.’ B. Formed with
prefixed s from Gk. κυνάγχη, lit. ‘a dog-throttling,’ applied to a bad
kind of sore throat.=Gk. κυν-, stem of κύων, a dog, cognate with E.
Hound; and ἄγχ-ειν, to choke, throttle, from ANGH, nasalised
form of 4f AGH, to choke; see Awe. [+]
QUINTAIN, a post with arms, set up for beginners in tilting to
tun at. (F.,—L.?) In As You Like It, i. 2. 263. ‘ When, if neede
were, they could at guintain run ; Sidney, Arcadia, Ὁ. i (Lamon, 1. 55).
= F. quintaine, ‘a quintane, or whintane, for country youths to run at;’
Cot. Cf. Prov. quintana, Ital. gui: (Littré). Origin uncertain ;
but we find Low Lat. quintana, a quintain, also a certain measure of
land, also a part of a street where carriages could pass (Ducange).
B. The form of the word is so explicit that 1 cannot see why we
should hesitate to connect it with Lat. guintana, a street in the camp,
which intersected the tents of the two legions in such a way as
to separate the fifth maniple from the sixth, and the fifth turma from
the sixth; here was the market and business-place of the camp
(White). We can hardly doubt that this public place in the camp
was sometimes the scene of athletic exercises and trials of skill,
whence it is an easy step to the restriction of the term to one
particular kind of exhibition of martial activity. It is further certain
that quintana is the fem. of quintanus, formed with suffix -anus from
quintus, fifth, which is for guinc-tus*, from quinque, five. See Five.
QUIT. 485
ὃ. Twelve pence upon euerie guintall of copper ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages,
i. 137, 1.18. Spelt guyntall, Palsgrave.—F. guintal, ‘a quintal or
hundred-weight ;’ Cot. Span. guintal, a quintal, hundred-weight. =
Arab. gintdr, a weight of 100 pounds of twelve ounces each; Rich.
Dict. pp. 1150, 737.— Lat. centum, a hundred ; see Cent.
QUINTESSEN CE, the pure essence of anything. (F.,—L.)
‘ Aristoteles . . hath put down . . . for elements, foure ; and for a fifth,
quintessence, the heavenly body which is immutable ;’ Holland, tr.
of Plutarch, p. 662 (R.) And see The Book of Quinte Essence or the
Fifth Being, about a.p. 1460, ed. Furnivall, 1866 (E. E. T.S.)— F.
quintessence, ‘a quintessence, the vertue, force, or spirit of a thing
extracted ;’ Cot.— Lat. guinta essentia, fifth essence or nature, = Lat.
uinta, fem. of quintus (put for guinc-tus*), from guingue, five; see
ive. And see Essence. q The idea is older than Aristotle ;
cf. the five Skt. bfuta’s, or elements, which were earth, air, fire,
water, and ether. Thus the fifth essence is ether, the most subtle
and highest ; see Benfey, Skt. Dict. p. 658, col. 1.
QUINTILLION, the fifth power of a million. (L.) Coined
from Lat. guiné-us, fifth; and -illion, part of the word million; see
Quadrillion, Billion.
QUINTUPLE, fivefold. (F.,.—L.) In Sir T. Browne, Cyrus’
Garden, c. 5. ὃ 3.—F. quintuple, in use in the 16th cent. (Littré).—
Lat. quintuplus*, a coined word; formed from quintus, fifth, just as
duplus is from duo, two. See Quintessence and Double. Der.
quintuple, verb.
QUIP, a taunt, cavil. (C.) ‘This was a good guip that he gave
unto the Jewes;’ Latimer, Sermon on Rom. xili. an. 1552 (R.)
Levins has guip in the sense of whip. Like quirk, the word is of
Celtic origin. W. chwip, a quick flirt or turn; cf. chwipyn, a quick
turn; chwipio, to whip. to move briskly. Cf. Gael. cuip, to whip.
B. From a Celtic base KWIP, answering to Teut. HWIP, to whip.
See Whip. Der. quibb-le, q. v.
QUIRK(1), a collection of so many sheets of paper, often 24. (F.,—
L.) In the Ancren Riwle, p. 248, last line but 1, we find the curious
form cwaer, in the sense of a small book or pamphlet.=—O. F. guaier
(13th cent., Littré); spelt guayer, cayer, in Cotgrave, who explains it
‘a quire of written paper, a peece of a written booke.’ Mod. Εἰ. cahier.
B. Of uncertain origin, but probably Latin. Diez derives it from
codicarium*, a dimin. form from codic-, stem of codex, a codex, book ;
see Code. y. But it is more usually derived from Low Lat.
quaternum, a collection of four leaves, a small quire, from Lat. gua-
terni, nom. pl., four each, which from guatuor, four, cognate with E.
Four. We actually find the O. F. guaer as a gloss to Low Lat.
quaternus, Wright’s Vocab. i. 116; Ital. guaderno, a quire of paper;
and the instance of F. enfer from Lat. infernum shews that the suffix
-num might easily be lost. 4 Not from Lat. guaternio, which could
never suffer a loss of the latter syllables.
QUIRE (2), a band of singers. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Another spelling
of Choir, q.v. Der. guir-ister (for chorister) ; Nares.
QUIRK, a cavil, subtle question. (C.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
The orig. sense seems to have been ‘a quick tum.’ Formed, with a
suffix - (as in stal-k, verb, from steal, smir-k from smile), from a base
quir-. This base is rather Celtic than E., appearing in W. chwiori,
to turn briskly, chwyr, strong impulse, chwyrnu, to whir, whiz, hum ;
whence chwired, a quirk, a piece of craft, chwiredu, to be crafty, to
play tricks. Cf. Gael. cuireid, a turn, wile, trick, referred by Macleod
to car, to turn. B. I suspect the word to be really of imitative
origin, from a Celtic base K WIR, answering to Teut. HWIR, as
seen in E, whir. See Whir. And see Quip. Der quirk-ish.
This word is sometimes derived from queer, but it appears to have
been in use much earlier, and therefore could not have been suggested
by it.
QUIT, freed, released, discharged from. (F.,—L.) In the phr. ‘to
be quit,’ the word is really an adj., though with the force of a pp.
The verb ¢o quit is derived from it, not vice versa; as is easily seen
by comparing the F. guitter (O. F. quiter), with F. quitte (O. F. quite).
In the phrases ‘quit rent’ and ‘ guit claim,’ the old adjectival use is
retained, and it is unnecessary to insert a hyphen, as in writing guit-
claim. Moreover, the adj. was introduced into E. before the verb,
appearing as cwite in the Ancren Riwle, p. 6,1. 12. Cf. ‘Tho was
Wyllam our kyng all guyt of thulke fon,’ i.e. all free of those foes ;
Rob. of Glouc. p. 392. [Hence was derived the verb guyten, to
satisfy a claim, pay for. ‘He mai guiten hire ale’=he will pay for
her ale, Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 190,1.77; and see Chaucer,
C. T. 772.]—O.F. quite, ‘discharged, quit, freed, released;’ Cot.
Mod. F. quitte; Span. quito, quit.—Lat. guietum, acc. of quietus, at
rest, hence free, satisfied. Thus quit is a shorter form of quiet. See
Quiet. Der. guit, verb, from Ο, Εἰ, quiter, ‘to quit,’ Cot. (mod. F.
quitter). And hence quitt-ance, it , spelt cwit in
Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 7, from O. Εἰ, quitance, ‘an acquittance,’ Cot.,
,OINTAL, a hundredweight. (F., — Span.,— Arab., = L.)¢
> =Low Lat. qguietantia. And see quite.
486 QUITE.
RACE.
QUITE, entirely. (F.,—L.) M.E. quite, guyte. ‘ And chaced him & Gower, C. A. ii. 142, last line. =O. F. cotidian (13th cent., Littré);
out of Norweie guyte and clene;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.
50. This is merely an adverbial use of the M.E. adj. guyte, now
spelt guit. Thus the sense is ‘ freely,’ hence ‘ entirely.’ See Quit.
QUIVER (1), to tremble, shiver. (E.) Possibly allied to guaver,
q.v. It does not appear very early, yet is probably old. ‘A guiv’r-
ing dart ;’ Spenser, F.Q. iii. 5.19. ‘I guyver, I shake ;’ Palsgrave.
Allied to the obsolete adj. guiver, full of motion, brisk, Shak. 2 Hen.
IV, iii. 2. 301; which occurs, spelt cwiver (=cwiver) in the Ancren
Riwle, p. 140, 1. 21; also as A.S. cwifer, in the comp. adv. cwiferlice,
anxiously, eagerly (Bosworth). β. The base is KWIF, answering
to Aryan GIP, perhaps from 4 GI, to quicken (Fick, i. 570), and
thus ultimately related to Quick; and see Quaver, Quake.
Cf. O. Du. kuiven, kuiveren, to quiver (Kilian).
QUIVER (2), a case for arrows. (F..—O.H.G.) ‘ Quyver,
Pharetra;’ Prompt. Parv.=O. F. cuivre, cuevre, older form couire, a
quiver (Burguy). And see Diez, 5. v. covire.=O.H.G. kohhar (cited
by Diez), mod. G. ἔδομεν, a quiver. Cognate with A.S. cocur, cocer,
Gen. xxvii. 3. Root unknown. Der. guiver-ed.
QUIXOTIC, absurdly chivalrous. (Spanish.) Formed as adj.,
with suffix -ic, from the name Don Quixote, or Quijote, the hero of
the famous novel by Cervantes. (The O. Span. x is now commonly
written as j; the sound of the letter is guttural, something like that
of G. ch). .
QUOITF, a cap or hood. (F.,.=M.H.G.) In Shak. Wint. Tale,
iv. 4.226. The same word as Coif, q. v.
QUOIN, a technical term, orig. a wedge. Used in architecture,
gunnery, and printing. (F.,=L.) The orig. sense is ‘ wedge ;’ and,
as a verb, ‘to wedge up.’
17. Merely another spelling of Coin, q.v. A like change of ¢ to
gu occurs in guoit. Der. quoin, verb.
QUOIT, COIT, a ring of iron for throwing at a mark in sport.
(F.,—L.?) The older spelling is coit. ‘Coyte, Petreluda; Coyter, or
caster of a coyte, Petreludus;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Casting of coitis,’ Pecock’s
Repressor (a.D. 1449); in Spec. of Eng., ed. Skeat, p. 51,1.70. Of
uncertain origin. We find W. coetan, a quoit (where W. oe
=E. οἱ nearly) ; but this is prob. borrowed from E., having no radical,
and therefore does not help us. y. But it is clear, on the other
hand, that the Lowland Scotch cot, to justle or push about, occurring
in Fordun’s Scotichronicon, ii. 376, is exactly the O.F. coiter. We
there read of a woman who ‘ Gangis coitand in the curt, hornit like
a gait’ [goat]. δ. The spelling coit suggests a F. origin; and
the word is prob. connected with the curious O. F. coiter, to press,
to a to hasten, incite, instigate (Burguy); the Span. coitarse is
to hurry oneself, to hasten. If the O.F. coiter could have had the
sense ‘ to drive,’ as seems probable, we may look on a guoit as being
a thing driven or whirled. e. The origin of O.F. coiter is very
doubtful; perhaps from Lat. coaciare, to force, from coactus, pp. of
cogere; see Cogent. ζ. The O. Du. kote, ‘a huckle-bone’
(Hexham), can hardly be related, on account of the diphthong.
Der. quoit, verb, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 206.
QUORUM, a number of members of any body sufficient to trans-
act business. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. It was usual to enumerate
the members forming a committee, of whom (in Lat. guorum) a certain
number must be present at a meeting. Lat. guorum is the gen. pl. of
qui, cognate with E. who; see Who.
QUOTA, a part or share assigned to each member of a company.
(Ital.,—L.) Used by Addison (Todd; no reference). = Ital. guota, a
share. Lat. quota (pars), how great (a part), how much; fem. of
uotus, how many. = Lat. guot, how many; extended from guo-, crude
‘orm of gui, cognate with E. Who; with suffix-sa. Der. (from Lat.
quotus) quote, q. V.» quoti-dian; (from Lat. quot) quot-ient.
UOTE, to cite, repeat the words of any one. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. Hamlet, ii. 1.112. Sometimes written cote (Schmidt). =O. F.
ter, ‘to quote;’ Cot. Mod. F. coter, which is also in Cotgrave. —
w Lat. guotare, to mark off into chapters and verses ; thus the real
sense of quote is to give areference. The lit. sense of guotare is ‘to
say how many,’ with reference to the numbering of chapters. = Lat.
guotus, how much, how many; see Quota. Der. quot-able, quot-er,
quot-at-ion.
QUOTH, he says, he said. (E.) Properly a pt. t., though some-
times used as a present. The form of the infin. is gueath, only used |
in the comp. begueath, M.E. quoth, quod; Chaucer, C.T. 790; and
common in both forms.—A.S. cwedan, to speak, say; pt. t. cwed,
pl. cweédon; pp. cweden; Grein, i. 173. 4 Icel. kveda; pt. t. kvad, pp.
kvedinn. +O. Sax. quedan. 4+ M.H.G. queden, quoden; pt. t. quat,
quot. B. All from a Teut. base KWATH, as if from an Aryan
base GAT ; but we only find Skt. gad, to speak, Lith. zddas, speech,
Zadeti, to speak, Zodis, a word; all from a common 4 GA, to make
a noise; cf. Skt. gai, to sing.
‘A printers guoin, Cuneus;’ Levins, 215. |
later quotidien, ‘ daily ;’ Cot. — Lat. guotidianus, daily. — Lat. quoti-,
from quotus, how many; and di-es, a day; with suffix -anus. Hence
quotidianus = on however many a day, on any day, daily. See Quota
and Diurnal. "
QUOTIENT, the result in arithmetical division. (F.,—L.; or L.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] =F. quotient,
‘the part which, in the division ef a thing among many, falls unto
every man’s share ;’ Cot. = Lat. guotient-*, the imaginary stem of Lat.
quotiens, which is really an adyv., and indeclinable; it means ‘how
many times.’= Lat. guof, how many; see Quota.
ἣν
RABBET, to cut the edges of boards so that they overlap and
can be joined together. (F.,—L.andG.) M.E, rabet; see Prompt.
Parv. ‘Many deep rabbotted incisions;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch,
.. 902 (R.) The Halifax gibbet, in Harrison’s Descr. of England,
. li, οὐ 11, ed. Furnivall, p. 227, is described as having a block of
wood ‘which dooth ride vp and downe in a slot, rabet, or regall
betweene two peeces of timber.’=F. raboter, ‘to plane, levell, or
laye even;’ Cot. He also gives: ‘ rabot, a joyner’s plane, a plaisterer’s
beater.’ The F. adj. raboteux means ‘ rugged, knotty, rough.’ Littré
refers these words to O. F. rabouter, to thrust back, compounded of
Lat. re, Ἐς a (=Lat. ad), and boter (later bowter), to thrust. This
O.F. verb is, in fact, equivalent to E. re-abut. B. The notion
of abutting or projecting gives the sense of rugged to the adj. raboteux;
whilst the notion of removing the roughness is in the verb. See
Re- and Abut. y. At the same time, it is certain that F. rabot,
as shewn by Cotgrave’s 2nd definition, was confused with F. rabat,
a beater, connected with rabatre (mod. F. rabattre), lit. to re-abate;
for which see Re- aud Abate. Even in E., the word rabbet is
sometimes spelt rebate.
RABBI, RABBIN, sir, a Jewish title. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) ‘Rabi,
that is to seye maister;’ Wyclif, John, i. 38.— Lat. rabbi (Vulgate). =
Gk. ῥαββί; John, i. 38.— Heb. rabbi, lit. my master; from rab,
great, or as sb, master, and 4, my. We also find Rabboni, John, xx.
16; of similar import. Rabbi was considered a higher title than
Rab; and Rabban higher than Rabbi;’ Smith, Dict. of the Bible, q.v.
= Heb. root rdbab, to be great. Cf, Arab. rabb, being great ; or, as
sb., a master; rabbi, my lord; Rich. Dict. p. 719. The form rabbin
is French. Der. rabbin-ic-al, rabbin-ist.
RABBIT, a small rodent quadruped. (O. Low G.?) M.E-, rabet,
Prompt. Parv. The proper E. word is cony. It is a dimin. form
from an older word which is only found in O. Du. robbe, ‘a rabet ;’
Hexham. Perhaps cf. F. rable, the back of a rabbit ; Span. and Port,
rabo, tail, hind quarters, rabear, to wag the tail.
RABBLE, a noisy crowd, mob. (O. Low G.) Levins has rabil,
rable, rablement. Halliwell has: ‘rabble, to speak confusedly,’ with
an example of M.E. rablen used in the same sense; also: ‘ rabble-
ment, a crowd, or mob.’ So named from the noise which they make;
cf. O. Du. rabbelen, ‘ to chatter, trifle, toy;’ Hexham. So also prov.
G. rabbeln, to chatter, prattle; Fliigel. So also Gk. ῥαβάσσειν, to
make a noise; whence’ ἀρράβαξ, a dancer, a brawler.=4/ RABH, to
make a noise; whence Skt. rambh, to sound, rambhd, the lowing of
acow. The suffix -le gives a frequentative force; a rabble is ‘that
which keeps on making a noise.’ And see Rapparee. Der.
rabble-ment (with Ἐς, suffix), Jul. Ceesar, i. 2. 245.
RABID, mad, furious. (L.) _‘ All the rabid flight Of winds that
ruin ships;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyss. Ὁ. xii. 1. 418. —Lat.
rabidus, furious.—Lat. rabere, to rage; see Rage. Der. rabid-ly,
“ness.
RACA, a term of reproach. (Chaldee.) Matt. v. 22. ‘Critics
are agreed in deriving it from the Chaldee rékd, with the sense of
worthless ;’ Smith, Dict. of the Bible.
RACCOON, RACOON, a carnivorous animal of N. America.
(N. American.) It occurs in a tr. of Buffon, London, 1792. The
name of the animal in Buffon is raton ; but this is only a F, corruption
of the native name, just as racoon is an Εἰ. corruption. Spelt rackoon
in Bailey, 1735. ‘Arathkone, a beast like a fox’; in a glossary of
Indian words at the end of A Historie of Travaile into Virginia, by
Wm. Strachey; ab. 1610-12; published by the Hackluyt Society in
1849. The F. raton is assimilated to Εἰ, raton, a rat. (Communi-
cated.)
RACE (1), a trial of speed, swift course, swift current. (E.)
M.E. rees, res (with long e), Gower, C. A. i. 335, 1.19; Tale of
Gamelyn, 1. 543 (Wright), or 1. 547 (Six-text); spelt rase, Pricke of
QUOTIDIAN, daily. (F..—L.) M.E. quotidian, spelt cotidian, » Conscience, 1. 8938.—A.S, rés, a rush, swift course; Luke, viii. 33.
a
RACE.
+ Icel. rds, a race, running. B. The form of the root is RAS, §
convertible with ARS, whence Skt. risk, to flow; the orig. sense
seems to be ‘current’ of a stream, as in E. mill-race. Der. race,
verb, A.S. résan; race-course, race-horse, rac-er.
RACE (2), a lineage, family, breed. (F.—O.H.G.) In Spenser,
F.Q. i. το. 60.—F. race, ‘a race, linnage, family;’ Cot. Cf. Port.
raga, Span. raza, Ital. razza.—O. H. G. reiza, a line, stroke, mark ;
the notion of ‘descent’ being represented by that of ‘ direct line,’ as
in E. See Diez, who shews that the Romance forms cannot come
out of Lat. radix, though it is quite possible that some confusion with
radix may have influenced race in some of its usages; see Race (3).
B. This O.H.G. reiza is cited by Fick, iii. 309; and is cognate with
Icel. reitr, of which the orig. sense was ‘a scratch,’ der. from rita, to
scratch, cognate with E. Write. Der. rac-y, 4. v.
RACE (3), a root. (F..—L.) ‘A race of ginger;’ Wint. Tale,
iv. 3. 50; spelt raze, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 27.—0.F. rais, raiz, a root
(Burguy); cf. Span. raiz, a root.= Lat. radicem, acc. of radix, a root;
see ix.
RACEME, a cluster. (F.,—L.) A botanical term; borrowed
from Εἰ. racéme, a cluster, in botany. = Lat. r , acc. of racémus,
a cluster of grapes; allied to Gk. ῥάξ (gen. fay-ds), a berry, esp. a
grape. Der. racem-ed. Doublet, raisin.
RACK (1), a grating above a manger for hay, an instrument of
torture ; as a verb, to extend on a rack, to torture. (E.?) The word
rack is used in a great many senses, see Rack (2), &c., below; and,
in several of these, the origin is quite different. The word rack, to
torture, is prob. E., but it is remarkable that it is scarcely to be
found in early literature, either in that or any other sense. The
oldest E. word etymologically connected with rack (1) is Reach,
q. V. B. The radical sense of rack is to extend, stretch out ;
hence, as a sb., that which is extended or straight, a straight bar (cf.
G. rack, a rail, bar); hence, a frame-work, such as the’ bars in a
grating above a manger, a frame-work used as an instrument of
torture, a straight bar with teeth in which a cog-wheel can work.
Figuratively, to be on the rack is to be in great anxiety; and to rack
is to exaggerate (Halliwell). Also a rack-rent is a rent stretched to
its full value, or nearly so. y. For examples, see ‘As though I
had been racked,’ i.e. tortured; Skelton, Phillip Sparrow, 1. 97.
*Galows and racke;’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber,
p. 24. ‘A rekke, Preesepe,’ i.e. a rack for hay; Prompt. Parv.
‘Rekke and manger’=rack and manger; Romance of Partenay, 1.
913. ὃ. The verb is found in O. Du. racken, ‘to rack, to torture ;’
Hexham. Related words are Icel. rekja, to stretch, trace, rekkja, to
strain, rakkr, straight; O. Du. recken, ‘to stretch, reach out, also to
racke,’ Hexham; Swed. rak, straight ; G. rack, a rack, rail, prov. G.
reck, a scaffold, wooden horse, reckbank, a rack for torture, recke, a
stretcher, recken, to stretch; and esp. Low G. rakk, a shelf, as in E.
plate-rack, &c. | Qf The great dearth of early quotations suggests
that rack (for torture) may have been borrowed from Holland ; but
the word may, in some senses at least, have been English. For the
root, see (2). Doublet, ratch. [+]
RACK (2), light vapoury clouds, the clouds generally. (Scand.)
‘Still in use in the Northern counties, and sometimes there applied
to a mist;’ Halliwell. Used in Shak. of floating vapour; see
Hamlet, ii. 2. 506, Antony, iv. 14. 10, Sonnet 33, 1. 6. So also (pro-
bably) in the disputed passage in the Tempest, iv. 156; where
Halliwell hesitates, though he gives instances of its use in earlier
English. Thus we find: ‘ As Phebus doeth at mydday in the southe,
Whan every rak and every cloudy sky Is voide clene;’ Lydgate,
MS. Ashmole 39, fol. 51. ‘ The rac dryuez’ =the storm-cloud drives;
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 433; a most decisive passage. ‘A rak
[driving storm] and a royde wynde ;’ Destruction of Troy, 1985.
©The windes in the vpper region, which move the clouds above
(which we call the racke) and are not perceived below ;’ Bacon, Nat.
Hist. § 115. (Frequently confused with reek, but this is quite a
different word.] It is rather the same word with wrack, and allied
to wreck; but wrack is to be taken in the sense of ‘ drift,’ as rightly
explained in Wedgwood.=Icel. rek, drift, motion; given in Vig-
fusson only inthe sense ‘a thing drifted ashore ;’ but Wedgwood
cites isinn er ¢ reki, the ice is driving ; skjrek, the rack or drifting
clouds; cf. ‘racking clouds’=drifting clouds, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 1. 27.
From Icel. reka, to drive, toss, thrust, cognate with Swed. υγᾶζα, to
reject, and E. wreak; see Wreak. Cf. Swed. skeppet uriiker, the
ship drifts.
RACK (3), to pour off liquor, to subject it to a fermenting
process. (F.,—L.?) See Halliwell. In Minsheu, ed. 1627, who
speaks of ‘rackt wines, i.e. wines cleansed and purged.’=O. F.
raqué; Cotgrave explains vin raqué as ‘ small, or corse wine, squeezed
from the dregs of the grapes, already drained of all their best
moisture.’ Perhaps from Latin; I suppose raguer = rasquer*, cognate
with Span rascar, to scrape; see Rascal. Cf. Span. rascon,sour. [Ὁ] d
RAFTER. 487
p> RACK (4), another spelling of wrack, i.e. wreck. ‘To go to
rack and ruin,’ i.e. to go to wrack; see Milton, P.L. iv. 994. See
Wreck.
a (5), a short form of Arrack, q.v. Cf. Span. rague,
arra
RACK (6), &c. We find (6) prov. E. rack, a neck of mutton;
from A.S. hracca, neck, according to Somner. Also (7) rack, for
reck, to care; see Reck. Also (8) rack, to relate, from A.S.
reccan; see Reckon. Also (9) rack, a pace of a horse, (Palsgrave),
ie. a rocking pace; see Rock (2). Also (10) rack, a track, cart-rut;
cf. Icel. reka, to drive ; see Rack (2).
RACKET (1), RAQUET, a bat with net-work in place ofa
wooden blade. (F.,=Span.,— Arab.) M.E. raket, in the phrase plaien
raket, to play at rackets, Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 461. The game of
‘fives,’ with the hands, preceded rackets; to this day, tennis is called
in French paume= game of the palm of the hand. =Span. ragueta, a
racket, battle-dore.— Arab. rdhat, the palm of the hand; pl. rah,
the palms; Rich. Dict. p. 714. See Devic, in Supp. to Littré.
RACKET (2), a noise. (C.) One of those homely words which
often prove to be of Celtic origin. Lowland Scotch racket, a dis-
turbance, uproar (Jamieson).—Gael. racaid, a noise, disturbance ;
Irish racan, noise, riot. Gael. rac, to make a noise like geese or
ducks. Of imitative origin. Cf. prov. E. rackle, noisy talk; also
rattle, rabble, rapparee.
RACOON ; see Raccoon.
RACY, of strong flavour, spirited, rich. (F..—O. H.G.; with E.
suffix.) Racy undoubtedly means indicative of its origin, due
to its breed, full of the spirit of its race; and so is a derivative
from Race (2). ‘Fraught with brisk racy verses, in which we
The soil from whence they came taste, smell, and see;’ Cowley,
An Answer to a Copy of Verses sent me from Jersey, ll. 7, 8.
With respect to a pipe of Canary wine, Greedy asks ‘Is it of the
tight race?; Massinger, New Way to pay Old Debts, i. 3.10. Der.
raci-ness. @=@ Probably sometimes used with some notion of
reference to Lat. radix; but race (2) is not derived from radix, which
appears a Race (3).
RADIAL, RADIANT; see Radius.
RADICAL, RADISH ; see Radix.
RADIUS, a ray. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1710. Chiefly used in
mathematics. = Lat. radius, a ray; see Ray. Der. radi-al, from F.
radial, ‘ of, or belonging to, the upper and bigger bone of the arme,’
Cot., formed with suffix -alis from Lat. radius, sometimes used to
mean the exterior bone of the fore-arm. Also radi-ant, spelt radyaunt
in Fisher, On the Seven Psalms, Ps, 130, ed. Mayor, p. 231, last line,
from radiant-, stem of pres. part. of Lat. radiare, to radiate, from
radius; and hence radi-ant-ly, radi-ance. Also radi-ate, from Lat.
radiatus, pp. of radiare. Also radiat-ion, in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 125,
near the end, from F. radiation, ‘a radiant brightness,’ Cot., which
from Lat. radiationem, acc. of radiatio, a shining, from pp. radiatus.
RADIX, a root, a primitive word, base of a system δ logarithms.
(L.) Lat. radix (stem radic-), a root; chiefly used as a scientific
term. + Gk. ῥάδιξ, a branch, rod. Cognate with E. Wort, q.v.
Der. radic-al, spelt radicall in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 4
(R.), and in his Castle of Helth, b. iii. c. 3, from F. radical, ‘ radi-
call,’ Cot., formed with suffix -al (=Lat. -alis) from radic-, stem of
radix; radic-al-ly, radic-al-ness; also radic-le, a little root, a dimin.
form from the stem radic-. Also radish, called ‘ radishe rootes’ by
Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 16, from F. radis, ‘a raddish
root,’ Cot.; not a true F. word, but borrowed from Prov. raditz
(Littré), from Lat. radicem, acc. of radix. From Lat. radix we also
have e-radic-ate and rash (3). Doublets, radish, race (3).
, a kind of lottery. (F..—G.) M.E. raffle (a game
at dice), Chaucer, C.T. Pers. Tale, De Avaritia; Group I, 1. 793
(Six-text).—F. raffle (spelt raffle in Cotgrave), ‘a game at three dice,
wherein he that throwes all three alike, winnes whatsoever is set;
also, a rifling;’ Cot.—F. raffer, ‘to catch, or seise on violently ;’
Cot. = G. raffeln, to snatch up ; frequentative of raffen, ‘ to raff, sweep,
snatch away, carry off hastily,’ Fliigel. Cognate with Icel. krapa, to
hurry; see Rape (1), Rap (2). Der. raffle, verb.
RAFT, a collection of spars or planks, tied together to serve as a
boat. (Scand.) M.E. raft; spelt rafte, and used in the sense οἱ
‘spar’ or ‘rough beam ; Avowing of Arthur, st. 25, in Robson’s Met.
Rom. p. 69. The orig. sense is ‘ rafter.’ Icel. rap‘r (pron. raftr, in
which r is merely the sign of the nom. case), a rafter; Dan. raft, a
rafter; see Rafter.
RAFTER, a beam to support a roof. (E.) M. E. rafter, Chaucer,
C. T. 992. — A.S. refter, Ailfred, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 16. An ex-
tension (with Aryan suffix -RA) from the base RAFT appearing in
Dan. raft, Icel. raptr (raftr), a rafter, beam. Again, Dan. raft is an
extension (with suffix -ta) from the base RAF appearing in Icel. rdf,
pref, a roof, which is cognate with Ο, H.G. rdfo, ΜῊ, G, τάνο, ἃ
488 RAG
RAM.
spar, a rafter. The orig. sense is ‘ that which covers.’ 4/ RAP, to Pii. 12. +O. Fries. hreil, reil, a garment. + O.H.G. hregil, a gar-
cover; whence Gk. ὄροφος, a roof; see Fick, i. 741, iii. 251. Der.
rafter, verb. And see raft. ¢@ It does not seem to be allied to
roof, which has an initial ἃ; A.S. hréf.
RAG, a shred of cloth. (E.) M.E. ragge, Gower, C. A. i, 100,
1.7. ‘A ragged colt’=a shaggy colt, King Alisaunder, 684. We
only find A.S. raggie, adj. rough, shaggy; ‘Setosa, raggie,’ Mone,
Quellen, p. 436. + Swed. ragg, rough hair; cf. raggig, shaggy;
Swed. dial. raggi, having rough hair, slovenly; Dan. dial. ragg,
rough, uneven hair (Aasen), also raggad, shaggy; Icel. régg,
shagginess; raggar, shaggy. Thus the orig. sense is that of
shagginess, hence of untidiness. Root unknown. q 1. There
is no reason for connecting it with A.S. Aracod, torn, which is
one of Somner’s unauthorised words. 2. The Gael. rag, a rag,
may be borrowed; for the true sense of Gael. and Irish rag is
straight, rigid, cognate with Swed. rak, straight, upright, and allied
to E. Rigid. 8. The resemblance to Gk. ῥάκος, a shred of cloth
(from 4 WARK, WRAK, to tear), is also accidental, and proves
nothing. Der. ragg-ed, as above, also applied by Gower to a tree,
Conf. Amant. ii. 177; ragg-ed-ly, ragg-ed-ness; rag-stone (a rugged
stone); rag-wort, spelt rag-wrote in Levins and in a Glossary (in
Cockayne’s Leechdoms) apparently of the 15th century.
RAGE, fury, violent anger. (F.,.—L.) M.E. rage, King Alis-
aunder, ed. Weber, 980.—F. rage. = Lat. rabiem, acc. of rabies, mad-
ness, rage. = Lat. rabere, to rave, to be mad. +4 Skt. rabh, to desire
vehemently, toact inconsiderately ; in VedicSkt., to seize. —4/ RABH,
to seize. Der. rage, verb, rag-ing, rag-ing-ly. Also en-rage, rave.
RAGOUT, a dish of meat highly seasoned. (F.,—L.) Spelt
ragoo in Phillips and Kersey, to imitate the F. pronunciation. = F.
ragotit, a seasoned dish. — F. ragotiter, to bring back to one’s ap-
petite, with reference to one who has been ill. Lat. re-, back; F. a
=Lat. ad, to; and godt, taste; see Re-, A- (5), and Gout (2).
RAID, a hostile invasion, inroad. (Scand.) A Northern border
word; and merely a doublet of the Southern E. road. Cf. ‘That,
when they heard my name in any road,’ i.e. raid; Greene, George-
a-Greene, ed. Dyce, vol. ii. p. 169.—Icel. reid, a riding, a raid; cf.
Dan. red, Swed. redd, a road. See Road, Ride. Doublet, road.
RAIL (1), a bar of timber, an iron bar for railways. (O. Low G.)
M.E. rail; dat. raile, Gower, C, A. iii. 75,1. 11. Not found in A.S.,
but regularly contracted from a Low G. form regel; for the loss of
g between two vowels, cf. hail (1), nail, rain. Low G. regel, a rail,
a cross-bar ; Brem. Worterbuch ; Swed. regel, a bar, bolt; cf. O. Du.
richel, rijchel, ‘a barre, a let, or a stop, that shutteth a door;’ Hex-
ham. + G. riegel, O. H. G. rigil, a rail, bar, bolt, by which a door is
fastened. β. This Ὁ. sb. is from O. H. Ὁ. σέλα», to fasten, mod. G,
reihen, to put into a row, stitch, string together, connect ; the primi-
tive bar of a door was prob. a mere latch. The O. Du. rijchel means
“8 line or stroke’ as well as a bar (Hexham); and is therefore the
dimin. of the sb. which appears as G. reihe, a row, stroke. This α.
reiheis connected by Fick with Skt. lekha (for rekha), a line, stroke,
mark, from likh (=rikk), to scratch, to write. 4/ RIK, to scratch;
Fick, i. 742, Der. rail, verb, rail-ing, rail-road, rail-way.
RAIL (2), to brawl, to use reviling language. (F..—L.) In Skel-
ton, Poems Against Garnesche; see Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 130, ll. 119,
137. ‘Rayler, a jestar, raillevr;’ Palsgrave. = F. railler, ‘to jest,
deride, mock ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. rallar, to grate, scrape, molest, vex;
Port. ralar, to scrape. The change of sense from scraping to vexing
is in accordance with the usual course of metaphors. Cf. Lat. rallum,
an instrument for scraping earth from a plough, which is a contrac-
tion for an older form radulum*. The F. railler answers to a low
Lat. type radulare*, formed as a dimin. from radere, to scrape. See
Rase. (See Littré and Scheler.) Der. raill-er-y =F. raillerie, ‘jeast-
ing, merriment, a flowt, or scoff,’ Cot. Also rally(2). [+]
RAIL (3), ἃ genus of wading birds. (F.,=Teut.) Given by Phil-
lips, ed. 1710, as ‘a sort of bird.’ Spelt rayle in Levins, and in the
Catholicon Anglicon (cited by Wheatley). — O. F. rasle, ‘a rattling
in the throat; also, the fowle called a rayle;’ Cot. Mod. F. rale,
Littré notes raale as the 14th cent. spelling; also that the Picard
form is reille, shewing that the E. word agrees rather with the Picard
than the usual F. form. B. No doubt the bird was named from
its cry; cf. O. F. raller, ‘to rattle in the throat,’ Cot.; mod. F. raler.
Of Teut. origin; cf. O. Du. ratelen, ‘to rattle, or make a noise,’
Hexham; see Rattle. y- So also O. Du. rallen, rellen, ‘to
inake a noise ;’ een rel, ‘a noise, a cracking, or a rustling,’ Hexham;
the verb is merely a contracted form of ratelen, as in Dan. ralle,
Norw. radla, to rattle. Cf. G. ralle, a rail, land-rail, corn-crake ;
Swed. ralla, to chatter, ralifagel, a landrail.
RAIL (4), part of a woman’s night-dress. (E.) Put for hrail,
Obsolete; see Halliwell. ‘Rayle for a womans necke, crevechief, en
quarttre doubles ;’ Palsgrave. M. E. re3el, Owl and Nightingale, 562;
ment, dress. Root unknown.
, clothing. (F.,—L. and Scand.; with F. suffix.) ‘With
ruffled rayments ;’ Spenser, F.Q. i. 6.9. M.E. raiment, Plowman’s
Tale, pt. iii. st. 30 (before a. p. 1400). Short for arraiment, of which
the M.E. form was araiment, and the initial α easily fell away.
‘ Rayment, or arayment, Omatus;’ Prompt. Parv. Cf. O. F. arréement,
‘good array, order, equipage;’ Cot. We find also array as a sb.,
Chaucer, C. T. 6509, with the shorter form ray, as in ‘ Hoc stragu-
lum, ray,’ in a list of Nomina Vestimentorum; Wright’s Vocab. i.
238, col. 1. See Array.
RAIN, water from the clouds. (E.) M.E. rein; spelt reyne, P.
Plowman, B. xiv. 66.—A.S.regn, frequently contracted to rén, Grein,
i. 371. + Du. regen. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. regn. + G. regen. +
Goth. rign. B. All from a Teut. type REGNA, rain; Fick, iii.
259. Curtius connects Goth. rign with Lat. rigare, to moisten, Gk.
βρέχειν, to wet. The root is uncertain. Der. rain, verb, A.S.
hregnian, regnian, Matt. v. 45 (Northumb. version); rain-y, A.S,
rénig, Grein, i. 372; rain-bow, A. S. rénboga, Gen. ix. 13 ; rain-guage.
And see ir-rig-ate, em-broc-at-ion.
RAINDEER, the same as Reindeer, q. v.
RAISE, to lift up, exalt. (Scand.) A Scand. word; the E. form
is rear. M.E. reisen, Wyclif, John, xi. 11; spelt re33senn, Ormulum,
15599. —Icel. reisa, to raise, make to rise; causal of risa, to rise. So
also Dan. reise, Swed. resa, to raise, though these languages do not
employ the simple verb. 4 Goth. raisjan, causal of reisan. See Rise.
Doublet, rear. ]
RAISIN, a dried grape. (F..—L.) M.E. reisin; spelt reisyn,
Wyclif, Judges, viii. 2 (later version); King Alisaunder, 5193.—O. F.
raisin, ‘a grape, raisin, bunch, or cluster of grapes;’ Cot. Cf. Span.
racimo, a bunch of grapes. = Lat. r , acc, of r a bunch
Tener see Raceme. Doublet, raceme.
AH, a king, prince. (Skt.) In Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p.
53,ed. 1665. Of Skt. origin; from Skt, rdjan, a king. In compounds
rdja is substituted for rdjan; as in ddirdja, primeval king. The Skt.
rdjan is allied to Lat. rex; see Regal.
RAKE (1), an instrument for scraping things together, smoothing
earth, &c. (E.) M.E. rake, Chaucer, C.T. 289.—A.S. raca, to
translate Lat. rastrum in Elfric’s Gloss., 1. 9. 4 Du. rakel, a dimin.
form. + Icel. reka, a shovel. + Dan. rage, a poker. + Swed. raka,
an oven-rake. + G. rechen, arake. Cf. Lat.ligo,amattock. B. From
the notion of collecting or heaping up. The root appears in Goth.
rikan (pt. t. rak), to collect, heap up, Rom. xii. 20; cognate with
Lat. legere, Gk. λέγειν, to collect. —4/ RAG, to collect. See Legend.
Der. rake, verb, A. S. racian (Somner).
RAKE.(2), a wild, dissolute fellow. (Scand.) M.E. rakel, rash,
Chaucer, C. T. 17238; Allit. Poems, C. 526. [This word was cor-
rupted into rake-hell; see Trench, Eng. Past and Present, and 4
examples in the additions to Nares by Halliwell and Wright. And
it was finally shortened to rake, as at present. Levins has both
rakyl, adj. rascally, and the corrupted form rakehell. Rakehell was
sometimes arbitrarily altered to rake-shame. ‘ Rake, or Rake-shame,a
base rascally fellow;’ Phillips, ed. 1710.] B. The same word as
Swed. dial. rakkel, a vagabond, connected with rakkla, to wander, rove,
frequent. form of raka, to run hastily (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. racka, to
run about; whence also O. Swed. racka, a kind of dog, M. E. rache.
So also Icel. reikal/, wandering, unsettled, from reika, to wander;
prov. E. rake, to wander. Der. rak-ish, rak-ish-ly.
RAKE (3). the projection of the extremities of a ship beyond the
keel ; the inclination of a mast from the perpendicular. (Scand.) ‘In
sea-language, the rake of a ship is so much of her hull or main body,
as hangs over both the ends of her keel;’ Phillips,ed. 1710. Evi-
dently from rake, to reach; Halliwell. Of Scand. origin; preserved
in Swed. dial. raka, to reach; raka fram, to reach over, project, like
Dan. rage, to project, protrude, jut out ; see raka (3) in Rietz. Rake
is a doublet of E. reach, sb. See Reach. Doublet, reach.
RAKEHELL, a rascal. (Scand.) See Rake (2).
RALLY (1), to gather together again, reassemble. (F.,—L.)
Properly a trans. verb; also used as intransitive. Spelt ra/lie in
Cotgrave. It stands for re-ally; and Spenser uses re-allie nearly in
the same sense as rally; F. Q. vii. 6. 23.—F. rallier, ‘to rallie ;’ Cot.
— Lat. re-, again; ad, to; and ligare, to bind; see Re- and Ally.
4 The form rely in Barbour’s Bruce, iii. 34, &c., is used in the same
sense; and is the same word, with the omission of Lat. ad.
RALLY (2), to banter. (F.,—Teut.) ‘ Rally, to play and droll
upon, to banter or jeer;’ Phillips, ed. 1710. He also gives: ‘ Rallery,
pleasant drolling.’ Here rallery is another form of raillery, and to
rally is merely another form of 20 rail, in later use, and due to an
attempt to bring the E. word closer to F. railler. See Rail (2).
RAM, a male sheep. (E.) M.E. ram, Chaucer, C. T. 550.—A.S.
see hr@3el in Stratmann. = Α. 5. hregl, hregl, swaddling-clothes, Luke, pram, rom; Grein. + Du. ram. 4G. ramm. Cf. Skt. ram, to sport,
saad
RAMBLE.
&c.; rati, passion. Der. ram, verb, to butt as a ram, hence to@stink ; only used in the pres. part. rancens, stinking.
thrust violently forward, M. Εἰ. rammen, Prompt. Parv., p. 422. Also
ramm-ish, fetid, Chaucer, C.T. 16355. Also ram-rod, rammer.
¢# The Icel. ramr, strong, shews merely a derived sense.
RAMBLE, to stray, rove, roam. (E.) The frequentative form of
roam, or rather of the prov. E. rame, which is its equivalent. ‘ Rame,
to gad about, to sprawl, to spread out too much ;’ Holderness Glos-
sary (E.D.S.) It does not occur very early, and was prob. a dialectal
(Northern) word, taken up into the literary language. ‘ Nor is this
lower world but a huge Inn, And men the rambling passengers ;’
Howell, Poema, prefixed to his Familiar Epistles, and dated Jan..1,
1641. And in Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3 (ed. Bell, vol. ii. p. 161,
1. 34). The ὁ is excrescent; and ram-b-le is for ramm-le. ‘ Rammle,
to ramble ;’ Whitby Glossary. See Roam. @ Perhaps it has
been somewhat influenced by the words ramp and romp; the meta-
phorical sense ‘to rave,’ i.e, to wander, presents no difficulty. Der.
ramble, sb., rambl-er, rambl-ing.
RAMIFY, to divide into branches. (F.,.—L.) “Τὸ ramify and
send forth branches ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. part 6.
= Ε΄ ramifier, ‘to branch, put out branches;’ Cot. Formed as if
from Lat. ramificare*; from rami- = ramo-, crude form of ramus, a
branch ; and -ficare, due to facere, to make. B. Probably ramus =
rad-mus ; allied to Gk. ῥάδαμνος, a young branch, ῥάδιξ, a branch,
and to Lat. radix; see - Der. ramific-at-ion (as if from Lat.
Pp. ramificat-us*, whence sb. ramificat-io). Also (from Lat. ram-us)
ram-ous, ram-ose, ram-ée-ous.
RAMP, to leap or bound, properly, to climb, scramble, rear.
(F.,—Teut.) “ Ramp, to rove, frisk or jump about, to play gambols
or wanton tricks ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706 ; and in Palsgrave. Not much
used, except in the deriv. ramp M.E. rampen, used by Chaucer
in the sense ‘to rage, be furious with anger ;’ C.T. 13910; cf. mod.
E. romp, which is the same word. Gower uses rampend, rearing,
said of a dragon, in the same way as the F. pp. rampant; C. A. iii.
74, 1. 22. Cf. Prick of Conscience, 2225. = F. ramper, ‘to creep,
run, crawl, or traile itself along the ground; also, to climb ;’ Cot.
B. From a Teut. source. Cf. Bavarian rampfen, explained by
Schmeller, ii. 96, by the G. raffen, to snatch. Scheler, following
Diez, says that the old sense of F. ramper was to clamber, preserved
in mod. F. rampe, a flight of steps; and that it is allied to Ital.
rampa, a claw, gripe, rampare, to claw, and rampo, a grappling-iron.
γ. The Ital. rampare (appearing in Prov. in the form rapar) is, in
fact, a nasalised form of rappare, only used in the comp. arrappare,
to snatch up, carry off, seize upon; and the base is Teut. RAP, to be
in haste, found in Low G. rappen, to snatch hastily (Bremen Worter-
buch), Dan. rappe, to hasten, make haste, Dan. rap, quick, Swed.
rappa, to snatch, rapp, brisk, G. raffen, to snatch. δ. Probably an
initial ἃ has been lost ; cf: Icel. krapadr, hurry, rapa, to rush head-
long, to hurry. See Rap(2). Der. ramp-ant, chiefly used of a lion
rampant, as in Skelton, Against the Scottes, 135, from F. rampant,
pres. part. of ramper ; hence rampant-ly, rampanc-y.
ART, a mound surrounding a fortified place. (F.,—L.)
We frequently find also rampire, rampier, or ramper. Spelt rampyre,
Tottell’s Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 172,1. 18 (Assault of Cupid, st. 5);
rampart, Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre, st. 45. Rampire stands for
rampar (without the final ¢#).—O.F.rempart, rempar, ‘a rampier, the
wall of a fortresse ; Cot. Cf. remparer, ‘to fortifie, enclose with a
rampier;’ id. Ββ. The F. rempar is the true form ; in rempart, the
ἐ is excrescent. Rempar corresponds (nearly) to Ital. riparo, a de-
fence, and is a verbal sb. from remparer, to defend, answering (nearly)
to Ital. riparare, to defend. Ὑ. F. remparer is ‘to put again into
a state of defence ;” from re-, again, em- for en, in, and parer, to
defend, borrowed from Ital. parare, which from Lat. parare, to
prepare, make ready. The Ital. riparare is the same word, with the
omission of the preposition. See Re-, Em-, and Parapet or
Parry.
RAMSONS, broad-leaved garlic. (E.) Put for hramsons.
‘ Allium ursinum, broad-leaved garlic, ramsons;’ Johns, Flowers of
the Field. Ramsons = rams-en-s, a double pl. form, where -en repre-
sents the old A-S. plural, as in E. ox-en, and -s is the usual E. plural-
ending. We also find M.E. ramsis, ramzys, ramseys, Prompt. Parv.
p. 422; and Way says that Gerarde calls the Allium ursinum by the
names ‘ ramsies, ramsons, or buckrams,’ Here again, the suffixes -is,
-eys, -ies are pl. endings. = A.S. hramsan, ramsons; Gloss. to Cock-
ayne, A.S. Leechdoms; a pl. form, from sing. hramsa. 4+ Swed.
rams-lék (lék = leek), bear-garlic. 4+ Dan. rams, or rams-lég (log =
leek). 4 Bavarian ramsen, ramsel (Schmeller). 4+ Lithuan. kremusze,
kremuszis, wild garlic (Nesselmann). Further allied to Gk. κρόμυον,
RANK. 489
q This word
has influenced the sense of the E. adj. rank; see Rank (2). Der.
rancid-ly, -ness; also ranc-our, q. Vv.
RANCODR, spite, deep-seated enmity. (F..—L.) M.E. rancour,
Chaucer, C. T. 2786. — F. rancour, ‘rankor, hatred ;’ Cot. = Lat.
rancorem, acc. of rancor, spite, orig. rancidness. = Lat. rancere, to be
rancid ; see Rancid. Der. rancor-ous, rancor-ous-ly.
RANDOM, done or said at hazard, left to chance. (F.,—Teut.)
The older form is randon, or randoun ; and the older sense is ‘ force,’
impetuosity, &c., the word being used as a sb. It was often used
with respect to the rush of a battle-charge, and the like. ‘Kyng
and duyk, eorl and baroun Prikid the stedis with gret randoun ;’
King Alisaunder, 1. 2483. It often formed part of an adverbial
phrase, such as in a randoun, in a furious course, Barbour’s Bruce, vi.
139, xvii. 694, xviii. 130; intill a randoun, id. xix. 596; in randoun
richt, with downright force, id. v. 632. So also at randon, orig. with
tushing force, hence, left without guidance, left to its own force,
astray, &c. ‘ The gentle lady, loose at randon lefte, The greene-wood
long did walke, and wander wide At wilde adventure, like a forlorne
wefte;’ Spenser, Ἐς Q. iii. 10. 36. [The change from final -n to -m may
have been due to the influence of whilom, seldom; so also ransom.] =
O.F. randon, ‘the swiftnesse and force of a strong and violent
stream ; whence aller ἃ grand randon, to goe very fast, or with a
great and forced pace ;” Cot. Thus the E. adv. at random answers
to F. ἃ randon. B. A difficult word ; Diez compares O. F. randir,
to press on, Span. de rendon, de rondon, rashly, intrepidly, abruptly
(nearly like E. at random), O. F. rand , ‘to run swiftly, violently,’
Cot., and refers them all to G. rand, an edge, rim, brim, margin.
Hence also Ital. a randa, near, with difficulty, exactly ; of which the
lit. sense is ‘ close to the edge or brim,’ Span. randa, lace, border of
a dress. y- The difficulty is in the connection of ideas ; but Cot-
grave really gives the solution, viz. that randon refers to the force of
a brimming river. Whoever has to cross a mountain-stream must
feel much anxiety as to whether it is fu// or not ; at one time it isa
mere rill, a few hours later its force sweeps all before it. This com-
mon and natural solution is, I suspect, the right one. Cf. G. bis am
rande voll, full to the brim; am rande des Todes, on the brink of
death, at death’s door; eine sache zu rande bringen, to bring a thing to
the brim, to fulfil or accomplish it. So also O. F. sang respandus ἃ
gros randons, blood shed ‘ by great gushes, or in great quantity,’
Cot. ; lit. in brimming streams. 5. We find also Ital. randello,
‘a hurling, whirling, or hissing noise in the aire; a randello, at ran-
dom, carelesly, furiously, hurlingly;’ Florio. Here randello is a
dimin. corresponding form, and may be merely taken from the same
image ; but since rand means the rim or verge of a circular shield as
well as the brink of a river, it may equally well refer to circular mo-
tion. A whirled stone keeps to the utmost verge (as it were) of its
circular path, with a tendency to fly beyond it with great force.
ε. The Ὁ. rand is cognate with A. S. rand, rim, rim of a shield, verge
(Grein), Icel. rénd, a rim, border, Dan. rand, a rim, streak, Swed.
rand, a stripe; all from a Teut. form RANDA, a rim; Fick, iii. 246.
Root uncertain.
RANGE, to rank, or set in a row, to set in order, to rove. (F.,—
O.H.G.) The sense of ‘to rove’ arose from the scouring of a
country by troops or ranks of armed men; the orig. sense is ‘to set
in a rank,’ to array. M.E. rengen (corresponding to O. F. renger,
the form used in the 14th cent,, according to Littré), Rob. of Brunne,
Ρ. 40, 1.26. ‘The helle liun rengeth euer abuten’ = the lion of hell
is always ranging (roving) about; Ancren Riwle, p. 164.—F. ranger
(O. F. renger), ‘to range, rank, order, array ;’ Cot. — F. rang, ‘a
ranke,’ id. See Rank (1). Der. range, sb., Antony, iii. 13. 5. Also,
rang-er, esp. one who ranges a forest, Minsheu, ed. 1627 (see his ex-
planation); rang-er-ship.
(1), row or line of soldiers, class, order, grade, station.
(F., = O.H.G.) Spelt ranck, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 6. 35 (the verb
to ranck is in the same stanza). The M.E. form is reng, Chaucer,
C.T. 2596; also renk, St. Brandan, ed. Wright, 12 (Stratmann) ; see
reng in Stratmann. Reng became renk, altered afterwards to rank in
accordance with a similar change made in the F, original. — O.F.
reng, later rang,‘a ranke, row, list, range;’ Cot. He gives both
forms. Scheler gives the Picard form as ringue, Prov. renc. =
Ο.Η. 6. hring or hrinc, a ring ; cognate with E. Ring, q.v. And
see Harangue. The sense changed from ‘ring’ of men to a ‘row’
of men, or a file irrespective of the shape in which they were ranged.
The Bret. renk is borrowed from O.F., and the other Celtic forms
from F, or E. The G. rang is borrowed back again from F. rang.
Der. rank, verb (Spenser, as above) ; also range, q. v. ; also ar-range,
an onion, Irish creamh, garlic; Fick, iii. 83. All from an Aryan | de-range.
form KARMA, whence KARMUSA, an onion, or garlic.
RANCID, sour, having a rank smell. (L.)
RANK (2), adj., coarse in growth, very fertile, rancid, strong-
A late word; in; scented. (E.) The sense ‘rancid’ or ‘strong-scented’ is late, and
Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. — Lat. rancidus, rancid. — Lat. rancere, to merely due to confusion with Lat. rancidus, E. rancid, or rather with
490 RANKLE.
O.F. rance, ‘musty, fusty, stale,’ Cot.; which comes to the same§
ing. ‘As rank as a fox;’ Tw. Night, ii.5.136. M.E. rank, ronk.
‘Ronk and ryf; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 843 (or 844). Often
with the sense of ‘ proud’ or ‘ strong ;’ thus ronke is a various read-
ing for stronge, Ancren Riwle, p. 268, note c. = A.S. ranc, strong,
proud, forward; Grein, ii. 363.4-Du. rank, lank, slender (like things
of quick growth).-+-Icel. rakkr (for rankr), straight, slender. 4+ Swed.
rank, long and thin. 4 Dan. rank, erect. B. A nasalised form of
Teut. base RAK, to make straight, to stretch; Hexham gives
rancken as equivalent to recken, to rack, to stretch. From 4/ RAG, to
stretch, make straight; whence also Rack (1), Right, Rich.
Der. rank-ly, -ness ; also rank-le, q.v.
KLE, to fester. (E.) In Levins; spelt rankyll in Palsgrave.
Lit. to grow rank; but, being derived from rank only in the M. E.
period, it took up the later sense of rank, after it had been confused
with F. rance or ranci, ‘musty, fusty, stale, putrified,’ Cot.; as
noticed under Rank (2). It is rare in M.E., but appears, according
to Stratmann, in Sir Beves of Hamptoun, ed. Turnbull, 1. 2656.
Formed from Rank (2) by the addition of the frequentative suffix
-le, Hence the sense is ‘to keep on being rank,’ to fester con-
tinually. But see Addenda. [x]
RAWNSACK, to search thoroughly. (Scand.) M.E. ransaken,
Chaucer, C. T. 1007; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2323. — Icel.
rannsaka, to search a house, to ransack; Swed. ransaka, Dan. ran-
sage. = Icel. rann, a house, abode; and sak, base of sekja, to seek.
. The Icel. rann stands for rasn, by the.assimilation so common in
celandic ; and is cognate with A.S. resn, a plank, beam (Bos-
worth), Goth. razz, a house; the root of which is unknown. _Icel.
sekja is cognate with A.S. sécan, to seek; see Seek. 4 Not
connected with A. S. γάρ, Icel. rdn, plunder, which is quite different
from Icel. rann. F
RANSOM, redemption, price paid for redemption, release.
(Εν, — L.) M.E. ransoun, raunson, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1178. The
change from final n to final m is not uncommon; cf. random.
Spelt raunsun, Ancren Riwle, p. 124, 1. 24. = O.F. raenson (12th
cent., Littré), later rangon, ‘a ransome,’ Cot. = Lat. redemptionem,
acc. of redemptio, redemption, by the usual loss of d between two
vowels. See Redemption. Der. ransom, vb.; ransom-er.
Doublet, redemption.
RANT, to use violent language. (Du.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 307.—
O. Du. ranten; ‘randen, or ranten, to dote, or to be enraged ;’
Hexham. Cf. Low G. randen, to attack any one, to call out to one.
+ G. ranzen, to toss about, to make a noise, to couple (as animals).
Perhaps allied to O. H. G. rdzi, M.H. G. reze, wild, violent. Root
uncertain. Der. rant-er.
RANUNCULUS, a genus of plants, including the buttercup.
(L.) Botanical.—Lat. ranunculus, a little frog; also, a medicinal
plant. Formed with double dimin. suffix -cu-lu-s from ran-un-,
extended from rana, a frog. B. The Lat. rana stands for rac-na,
and means ‘croaker;’ from RAK, extension of 4/ RA, to bellow,
make a noise. Cf. Lat. raccare, to make a noise as a tiger, logui, to
speak. See Rennet (2).
RAP (1), to strike smartly, knock; as sb., a smart stroke.
(Scand.) ‘ Rappe, a stroke;’ Palsgrave. M.E. rap, sb., rappen,
vb., Prompt. Parv. The verb is formed from the sb.—Dan. rap,
a rap, tap; Swed. rapp, a stroke, blow, whence rappa, to beat. From
a base RAP, allied to RAT, the base of ratt-le; of imitative origin.
Cf. rat-a-tat-tat, a knocking at a door. Der. rapp-er.
RAP (2), to snatch, seize hastily. (Scand.) Perhaps for hrap, an
initial ἃ being lost. M.E. rapen (for hrapen), to hasten, act hastily,
Gower, C. A. i. 335, 1. 26; P. Plowman, B. v. 399; &c. The mod.
E. phrase to rape and rend, to seize all one can get, is a corrupted
phrase due to the collocation of the Icel. Arapa, to rush, hurry, seize,
with rena, to plunder, a verb formed from γάρ, plunder; the true
sense is ‘to seize and plunder,’ to plunder quickly. It appears in
Chaucer as rape and renne, C.T. Group G, 1.1422; on which see
my note and the Glossary. A similar phrase is rap and reave, seize
and spoil, in Fox’s Martyrs, p. 781, an. 1521 (R.) So also ‘to rap
out oaths,’ to hurry them out; Ascham, Scholemaster, b. i. ed.
Arber, p. 57. Palsgrave has: ‘I rappe, I ravysshe;’ also, ‘I rape or
rende, je rapine.’ ‘ What, dear sir, thus raps you?’ Cymb. i. 6. 51.
‘Sure he would rap me into something now suddenly ;’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Island Princess, iii. 1. 23. B. Hence the pp. rapt=
rapped. ‘How our partner’s rapt!’ Macb.i. 3.142. [But it is certain
that this pp. was soon and easily confused with Lat. raptus, pp. of
rapere, to seize, with which it had no orig. connection, and very
soon the Latin word, being better known, caused the E. word to be
entirely lost sight of, so that it is now obsolete. Cf. F. rapt, ‘a
ravishing, a violent snatching ;’ Cot. See Rapt, Rapture.]=Icel.
hrapa, to fall, tumble, rush headlong, hurry, be in haste; cf. rapar,
a hurry; Swed. rappa, to snatch, seize, cf. rapp, brisk; Dan. rappe,
RAPTURE.
Sto make haste, cf. rap, quick, brisk. + G. rajfen, to snatch. Der.
rap-t, at least in the 16th century, see above. Also raffle, q.v.;
rape (1); ramp, romp. [+]
RAPACIOUS, ravenous, greedy of plunder. (L.) In Milton,
P.L. xi. 258. A coined word, formed with suffix -ous from Lat.
rapaci-, crude form of rapax, grasping. = Lat. rapere, to seize, grasp ;
see Rapid. Der. rapacious-ly, -ness; also rapac-i-ty, from F. rapacité,
‘ rapacity,’ Cot., which from Lat. acc. rapacitatem.
RAPE (1), a seizing by force, violation. (Scand.) Levins has:
‘a rape, raptura, rapina;’ and ‘ ¢o rape, rapere.’ The word is cer-
tainly Scandinavian, and the same as M.E. rape, haste, hurry; but
has obviously been affected by confusion with a supposed derivation
from Lat. rapere, to seize, with which it has really nothing to do;
cf. Ἐς rapt, ‘a violent snatching, Cot. The sb. really derived from
Lat. rapere is Rapine,q.v. β. The M.E. rape, haste, is common
enough, occurring in the old proverb ‘ofte rap reweth’ =haste often
repents, Proverbs of Hendyng, 1. 256, in Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and
Skeat, p. 42. Chaucer accused Adam Scrivener of ‘negligence and
rape,’ i.e. haste. And see King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1418; P. Plow-
man, B. v. 333; Gower, C.A. i. 296, 1. 27.—Icel. Arap, ruin, falling
down (probably also haste, as the vb. Arapa often means to hasten),
hrapaSr, a hurry; Swed. rapp, Dan. rap, brisk, quick. See Rap (2).
Der. rape, verb. [tT
RAPE (2), a plant nearly allied to the tumip. (F.,.—L.; or L.)
M.E. rape, Prompt. Parv.—O.F. rabe, later rave, ‘a rape, or turnep,’
Cot. The M.E. rape is either derived from a still older F. form, viz.
rape, or else has been accommodated to the spelling of the Lat.
word, = Lat. rapa, a turnip, rape; also spelt rapum. 4 Russ. riepa, a
turnip. + Gk. ῥάπυς, a turnip; cf. ῥαφανίς, a radish. Root unknown.
Der. rape-oil, rape-cake.
RAPE (3), a division of a county, used in Sussex. (Scand.) Still
in use; of Scand. origin.—Icel. Areppr, a district ; see remarks in the
Icel. Dict. Prob. the orig. sense was ‘share’ or allotment; the
deriv. being from Icel. Areppa, to catch, hence to obtain. This verb
is cognate with A.S. hrepian, hreppan, to touch, take hold of, Gen.
iii. 3 ; Swed. repa, to scratch. [+]
RAPID, swift. (F..—<L.; or L.) In Milton, P.L. ii. 532, iv.
227.—F. rapide, ‘violent;’ Cot. [Or directly from Latin) bat
rapidum, acc. of rapidus, rapid, quick; lit. snatching away.—Lat.
rapere, tosnatch, Cf. Gk. ἁρπάζειν, to seize, from a base APII = PATI.
B. From a base RAP, perhaps allied to 4/RUP, to break, for which
see Rupture. Der. rapid-ly, -ness; rapid-i-ty, from F. rapidité=
Lat. acc. rapiditatem. And see harpy, rap-ine, rav-age, rav-en (2), ᾿
rav-ine, rav-ish, rapt-or-i-al, rapt-ure.
RAPIER, a light, narrow sword. (F.,—Span..—O.H.G.) In
Shak. Temp. v. 84. In a.D. 1579, ‘the long foining rapier’ is de-
scribed in Bullein’s Dialogue between Sorenesse and Chirurge as ‘a
new kynd of instrument ;’ see note in Ben Jonson's Every Man, ed.
Wheatly, introd. pp. xliv, xlv.=—F. rapiere (mod. F. rapiére), ‘an
old rusty rapier;’ Cot. B. Of unknown origin, see Scheler and
Littré; but Mr. Wheatley’s note shews that, in 1530, Ja rapiere was
‘the spanische sworde,’ and Palsgrave has ‘ rapiere, Spanische sworde.’
This makes it probable that Diez’s solution (rejected by Littré) is
right, and that rapiere is for raspiere, a name given in contempt,
meaning a rasper or poker. Hence also ‘a proking-spit of Spaine’
means a Spanish rapier (Nares). Cf. Span. raspadera, a raker (Neu-
man), from raspar, to rasp, scrape, file, scratch; see Rasp.
, plunder, violence. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Titus, v. 2.
59.—F. rapine, ‘ rapine, ravine,’ Cot. Lat. rapina, plunder, robbery.
— Lat. rapere, to seize; see Rapid. Doublet, ravine.
RAPPAREE, an Irish robber. (Irish.) ‘The Irish formed
themselves into many bodies . . . called rapparees,’ &c.; Burnet,
Hist. of Own Time, b. v. an. 1690 (R.) ‘Rapparees and banditti:’
Bolingbroke, A Letter on Archbp. Tillotson’s Sermon (R.)= Irish
rapaire, a noisy fellow, sloven, robber, thief; cf. rapal, noise, rapach,
noisy. So also Gael. rapair, a noisy fellow. See Rabble.
RAPPEH, a kind of snuff. (F.,—Teut.) Not in Todd’s Johnson.
“Ε΄ rapé, lit. rasped; Littré quotes: ‘J’ai du bon tabac. . j'ai du
fin et du rapé;’ Lattaignant, Chanson. Pp. of raper, to rasp, of
Teut. origin. See Rasp.
RAPT, carried away. (E.; confused with L.) Orig. an E. word,
the pp. of rap, to hurry ;.see Rap (2). But when Milton writes:
‘Rapt in a chariot drawn by fiery steeds,’ P. L. iii. 522, he was
probably thinking of Lat. raptus, pp. of rapere, to seize, snatch away;
see Rapid. @ The question as to which word is meant depends
on chronology; the Latin sense is the later. []
RAPTORIAL, in the habit of seizing. (L.) Used of birds of
prey. Formed with suffix -a/ (= Lat. -alis) from raptori-, crude
form of raptor, one who seizes. — Lat. raptus, pp. of rapere, to seize;
see Rapture, Rapid.
» RAPTURE, transport, ecstasy. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 2. 122;
RARE.
RATE. 491
tii. 2.138. The word seems to be a pure coinage; there is no F.# hastily roasted ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. This etymology is prob. the
rapture, nor Low Lat. rapiura. Formed with suffix -ure (as in | right one; cf. ‘rashed, burnt in cooking, by being too hastily dressed,’
conject-ure, &c.) from rapt-us, pp. of rapere, to seize; see Rapid. |
Der. raptur-ous, rapiur-ous-ly.
i, thin, scarce, excellent. (F..—L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. —
F. rare, ‘rare ;’ Cot.—Lat. rarum, acc. of rarus, rare. Root un-
known. Der. rare-ly, rare-ness. Also rari-fy, from F. rarejier, ‘to
rarifie,’ Cot., as if from Lat. rareficare*, but the classical Lat.
word is rarefacere, from facere, to make. Also rarefact-ion, from F.
rarefaction, ‘a making thin,’ Cot.=Lat. acc. rarefactionem*, from
rarefactus, pp. of rarefacere. Also rar-i-ty, Temp. ii. 1. 58, from F.
rarité, ‘rareness, rarity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. raritatem.
RASCAL, a knave, villain. (F..—L.?) M.E. raskaille, used
collectively, ‘the common herd,’ Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 2881. See
Prompt. Parv., and Way’s note. ‘Certain animals, not accounted as
beasts of chace, were so termed; .. the hart, until he was six years
old, was accounted rascayle;’ Way. He also cites: ‘ plebecula,
lytell folke or raskalle ; plebs, folk or raskalle.’ Cf. ‘ Rascail, refuse
beest ;’ Palsgrave. B. As the word was a term of the chase,
and as it has the F. suffix -aille, it must needs be of F. origin; no
other origin is conceivable, the word not being English. Nor can
it, I think, be doubted that the E. raskaille stands for an O. F.
rascaille *, which is clearly the same word as mod. F. racaille, ‘the
rascality or base and rascall sort, the scumme, dregs, offals, outcasts,
of any company,’ Cot. y. The lit. sense is ‘scrapings ;’ for
I take: O. F. rascaille* to stand for rasclaille* (which would have
been unpronounceable), from O.F. rascler, mod. F. racler, ‘to scrape,
raspe;’ Cot. Or perhaps there was an O.F. rasquer, to scrape,
whence may be derived O. F. ragué, small or corse wine, squeezed
from the dregs of the grapes,’ Cot. δ. Or, in any case, we find
Proy., Span., and Port. rascar, to scrape, O. Ital. rascare, ‘to bur-
nish, to rub, to furbish’ (Florio) ; all formed from a Low Lat. type
rasicare*, a frequentative form from rasum, supine of radere, to scrape;
see Rase. ε. The above view is, practically, that taken by
Scheler. Perhaps it will also explain Port. rascdo, a mean page or
servant, a dish of minced meat; i.e. scrapings. Moreover, from
Ital. raspare, to scrape, rasp, we have O. Ital. raspato, ‘a kind of
raspise [raspish, harsh] wine’ (Florio); which seems a similar
formation to O.F. raqué, coarse wine. 4] The A.S. rascal, is
unauthorised, and prob. a fiction. Der. rascal-ly, rascal-i-ty. [Τ]
RASE, to scrape, efface, demolish, ruin. (F..—L.) Often spelt
raze, esp. in the sense to demolish; but it makes no real difference.
See Raze. M.E. rasen, to scrape; Prompt. Parv.=F. raser, ‘to
shave, sheere, raze, or lay levell, to touch or grate on a thing in
passing by it,’ Cot.—Low Lat. rasare, to demolish, graze; frequent-
ative verb formed from rasum, supine of Lat. radere, to scrape.
Allied to rodere, to gnaw.—4/ RAD, to scratch; cf. Skt. rad, to
split, divide. Fick, i. 739. ‘Der. ras-ure, from F. rasure, ‘a razing
out,’ Cot.; ab-rade; e-rase, q.v., e-ras-ure; ras-or-i-al, q. V.; raz-or,
q.v.; rail (2), q.v.; rascal, q.v., rash (2), q.v. And see rodent,
rat. Doublet, raze.
RASH (1), hasty, headstrong. (Scand.) M.E. rash, rasch, Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1166 (or 1167): The final -schk stands for -sk,
as usual.—Dan. and Swed. rask, brisk, quick, rash; Icel. réskr,
vigorous. + Du. rasch, quick. + G. rasch, quick, vigorous, rash. Cf.
Skt. riech, to go, to attack. B. An adjectival form, from 4/ AR,
to raise, drive; cf. Skt. ri, to rise, raise, attack ; Gk. ὄρ-νυμι, I excite.
The orig. sense is excitable, prompt to attack. Der. rash-ly, -ness ;
perhaps rash-er.
RASH (2), a slight eruption on the body. (F.,—L.) In John-
son’s Dict.—O.F. rasche,‘a scauld, or a running scurfe, or sore;
a Languedoc word,’ Cot.; also spelt rasgue. F. rache, an eruption
on the head, scurf (Littré). Cf. Prov. rasca, the itch (Littré). So
called from the wish to scratch it; cf. Prov. rascar, Span. rascar, to
scratch, scrape, formed from a Low Lat. type rasicare *, to scratch,
due to Lat. rasum, supine of radere, to scrape. See Rascal, Rase.
RASH (3), to pull, or tear violently. (F..—L.) ‘Rash, to snatch
or seize, to tear or rend;’ Halliwell. ‘The second he took in his
arms, and rashed him out of the saddle;’ Arthur of Little Britain, ed.
1814, p. 83 (R.) ‘And shields did share, and mailes did rash, and
helms did hew;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2.17. ‘ Rashing off helmes, and
riving plates asonder;’ id. v. 3. 8. M.E. aracen, afterwards shortened
to racen. ‘The children from hire arm they gan arace,’ i.e. tore
away; Chaucer, C.T. 8979. ‘Hur heere of can she race’ =she tore
off her hair (Halliwell, 5. v. race). [The change from the sound of
final -s (voiceless) to -sk is regular, as in flourish from the stem
fleuriss-, &c.|—O.F. esracer, mod. F. arracher, ‘to root up, to pull
away by violence,’ Cot.— Lat. exradicare=eradicare, to root up; see
Eradicate, Radix. [t
RASHER, a thin slice of broiled bacon, (Scand.?) _ In Shak.
Merch. Ven. iii. 5. 28.
Halliwell; and see his examples. ‘In my former edition of Acts
and Monuments, so hastely rashed vp at that present, in such short-
nesse of time ;” Fox, Martyrs, p. 645, an. 1439 (R.) See Rash (1).
4 The W. rhasg, a slice, does not suit the evidence.
RASORIAL, the name of a family of birds. (L.) ΤῈ includes
birds which, like hens, scrape the ground for food. Coined with
suffix -al (= Lat. -alis) from rasori-, crude form of rasor, one who
scrapes ; see Razor.
RASP, to scrape, rub with a coarse file. (F..m5O0.H.G.) M.E.
raspen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1545. = O.F. rasper, mod. F.
raper, to rasp. = Ο. Η. G. raspdén, whence mod. G. raspeln, to rasp,
a frequentative form. Cf. O.H.G. hrespan, M. H. G. respen, to rake
together. Der. rasper ; and perhaps rapier. Also rasp-berry, q. v.
RASP-BERRY, a kind of fruit. (F., — O.H.G.; and E.) The
word berry is E.; see Berry. The old name was rasfis-berry or
raspise-berry; see Richardson. ‘Raspo, a fruit or berie called
raspise;? Florio. ‘ The raspis is called in Latin Rubus Ideus ;’ Hol-
land, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiv. c. 14; the chapter is headed: * Of Cynos-
batos, and the raspice.’ ‘ Ampes, raspises;’ Cot. B. Raspice,
raspise are corruptions of raspis (= raspés), which is nothing more
than the old plural form, so that raspis = rasps, the word being at
first used without berry, as shewn by the examples. Indeed, the
prov. E. name is rasps, to this day; and raspes is used by Bacon,
Essay 46. The word kex, q.v., is in a similar predicament. γ. The
Ital. raspo also means a rasp; and the name was given to the fruit
from some supposed similarity to a rasp, prob. from the look of it,
which is remarkably rough. See Rasp. @ The goose-berry is
named for a like reason; see Gooseberry.
RAT, a rodent quadruped. (E.) M.E. rat, or ratte, P. Plowman,
B. prol. 200. — A.S. ret, fElfric’s Gloss., Nomina Ferarum; in
Wright’s Voc. p. 22, col. 2. «ΕΟ. Du. ratte, ‘a ratt;’ Hexham; Du.
rat. 4+ Dan. rotte. 4+- Swed. rdtta. + G. ratte, ταί. Cf. also Low Lat.
ratus, rato, Ital. ratio, Span. rato, F. rat. Also Irish and Gael. radan,
Bret. raz. 8. Perhaps from 4/ RAD, to scratch; see Rodent.
Cf. Skt. rada, a tooth, elephant; vajra-rada, a hog. Der. rat, verb,
to desert one’s party, as rats are said to leave a falling house. Also
rat’s-bane, ratten.
RATAFTIA, the name of a liquor. (F., = Malay.) ‘ Ratafiaz, a
delicious liquor made of apricocks, cherries, or other fruit, with
their kernels bruised and steeped in brandy ;’ Phillips, ed. 1710. =
F. ratafia, the same; cf. F. tafia, rum-arrack. The right etymology
is clearly that pointed out in Mahn’s Webster. = Malay arag, ‘arrack,
a distilled spirit,’ Marsden’s Dict., p. 5; and ¢dfia, ‘a spirit distilled
from molasses, (the French name for rum) ; arag bram tdfia, three
kinds of spirit, enumerated in an old Malayan writing,’ id. p. 65.
Again, at p. 39 of the same we find arag, bram, téfia, arrack, bram,
and rum. Omitting bram, we have ἀγα tdfia, whence ratafia is an
easy corruption, esp. when it is remembered that arag is also called
rag, in Spanish rague, or in English rack; see Rack (5). β. The
use of both words together is explicable from the consideration that
arag is a very general term, and is not a true Malay word, being
borrowed from Arabic; see Arrack. Thus ratajia means ‘the rack
(spirit) called ¢afia. See also Rum, sb.
RATCH, a rack or bar with teeth. (E.) ‘ Ratch, in clock-work,
a wheel with twelve large fangs,’ &c.; Phillips, ed. 1710. It is the
wheel which makes the clock strike. The word is merely a weak-
ened form of rack, in the sense of a bar with teeth, as in what is
called ‘ the rack and pinion movement ;’ hence it came to mean also
a kind of toothed wheel. See Rack (1). Hence also the dimin.
ratch-et, in watch-work, ‘ the small teeth at the bottom of the fusee or
barrel that stop it in winding up. Doublet, rack (1).
RATE (1), a proportion, allowance, standard, price, tax. (F.,—L.)
In Spenser, F.Q. iv. 8.19.0. F. rate, price, value (Roquefort) ; not
in Cotgrave. = Lat. ratum, neut., or rata, fem. of ratus, determined,
fixed, settled, pp. of reor, I think, judge, deem. Both ratum and
rata occur as sbs. in Low Latin. B. The root appears to be RA,
to fix, identical with 4/ AR, to fit; see Art (2). Der. rate, verb;
rat-able, rat-abl-y, rat-able-ness, rate-payer. And see ratio, ration,
reason, rat-i-fy.
RATE (2), to scold, chide. (Scand.?) In Shak. Merch. Ven. i.
3.108. Usually supposed to be a peculiar use of the word above,
as though to rate meant to tax, and so to chide. Observe the use of
tax in the sense of ‘ to take to task.’ But, if this were so, we should
expect to find rate, to value, in earlier use ; whereas, on the contrary,
the present word seems to be the older of the two, being found in
the 14th century. Palsgrave distinguishes between ‘I rate one, I set
one to his porcyon or stynte,’ and ‘I rate or chyde one.’ M.E. raten,
to chide; ‘ He shal be rated of his studying’ = he shall be scolded for
‘Rasher on the coales, guasi rashly org his studying, Chaucer, C. T. 3463. Moreover, we find the compound
492 RATH.
verb araten, to reprove ; see P. Plowman, B. xi. 98; ‘ rebuked and 4
arated,’ id. xiv. 163. — Swed. rata, to reject, refuse, slight, find fault
with; whence ratgods, refuse of goods. So also Norw. rata, to
reject, cast aside as rubbish; rat, rubbish, rata, adj. bad (Aasen.)
Allied to Icel. hrat, hrati, rubbish, trash. Of obscure origin.
RATH, early, RATHER, sooner. (E.) Rather, sooner, earlier,
is the comp. form of rath, soon, now obsolete. We also find rathest,
soonest. M.E. rath, early, ready, quick, swift, rathe, adv., soon;
comp. rather ; superl. rathest, soonest. ‘ Why rise ye so rathe’ = why
rise ye so early, Chaucer, C.T. 3766. The word has lost an initial
h, and stands for hrath. — A.S. xrdSe, adv., quickly, comp. Arador;
superl. Aradost; from the adj. Ares, hreS, also written hred, hred,
quick, swift, Grein, ii. 99, 100. Icel. Aradr, swift, fleet. + M.H.G.
rad, hrad, quick. All from the Teut. base HRATHA, quick; Fick,
iii. 82. Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 188.
RATIFY, to sanction, confirm. (F.,—L.) In Levins; and in
Skelton, Colin Clout, 716.—F. ratifier, ‘ to ratifie ;’ Cot. —Low Lat.
ratificare, to confirm, = Lat. rati-, for rato-, crude form of ratus, fixed ;
and -jicare, for facere, to make. See Rate (1) and Fact. Der.
ratific-at-ion.
RATIO, the relation of one thing to another. (L.) Mathematical ;
in Phillips, ed. 1706. -- Lat. ratio, calculation, relation. = Lat. ratus,
determined, pp. of reor, I think, deem. See Rate(1). Doublets,
ration, reason,
RATION, rate or allowance of provisions. (F.,—L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706, = F. ration, a ration; see Littré. = Lat. rationem, acc. of
ratio, a calculation, reckoning; so that a ration is a computed share
for soldiers, &c., according to the reckoning of their number. = Lat.
ratus, determined ; see Rate(1). Der.ration-al, reasonable, Minsheu,
ed. 1627, from F. rational, ‘reasonable,’ Cot.; hence, ration-al-ly,
ration-al-ise, -ism, ~ist, -ist-ic; ration-al-i-ty. Also ratio-cin-at-ion, Min-
sheu, from F. ratiocination, ‘a discoursing, discussion,’ from Lat.
ratiocinationem, acc. of ratiocinatio, which from the pp. of ratiocinari,
to reckon, compute, a verb formed from the sb. ratiocinium, a compu-
tation = ratio-ci-ni-um, formed by various suffixes from the base of
ratio. Doublets, ratio, reason.
RATLINES, RATLINS, RATTLINGS, the small trans-
verse ropes traversing the shrouds of a ship and forming a ladder.
(Hybrid; E.andF.,=—L.) ‘Rare-lines or Rattlings, in a ship, those
lines with which are made the steps ladderwise to get up the
shrouds,’ &c.; Phillips, ed.1710. The origin is uncertain, but as
the word appears to be truly English, it probably means rat-lines, a
seaman’s jocular name, as if forming ladders for the rats to climb by.
See Rat and Line. B. The Du. word is weeflijn, i.e. weaving
line or web-line, prob. because they cross the shrouds as if inter-
woven with them. There is a Dan. word raftline, but it means a
tiller-rope, lit. a wheel-line, from Dan. rat, a wheel, and can hardly be
connected. Rare-lines, i.e. thin lines, is obviously a corruption.
RATTAN, a Malacca cane. (Malay.) In Sir T. Herbert, Travels,
ed. 1665, p. 95. Spelt ratan in Todd’s Johnson. — Malay rétan, ‘ the
rattan-cane, Calamus rotang ;’ Marsden’s Dict., p. 152.
RATTEN, to take away a workman’s tools for not paying his
contribution to the trades’ union, or for having offended the union.
(F.,— Low Lat.,=Teut.) Modern; in Halliwell, and in Chambers’
Dict., where the etymology is said to be unknown. But it is simple
enough. The word is frequently heard in connection with Sheffield,
where ratten is the local word fora rat. ‘ Ratten, a rat;’ Hunter’s
Hallamshire Glossary. Hence to ratten is to rat, in connection with
which we find, in Webster, ‘ ratting, the act of deserting one’s former
, and going over to the opposite ; also, the act of working for
ess than the established prices, a term used among printers.’ But
the usual sense is ‘to do secret mischief,’ which is afterwards attri-
buted to the rattens or rats. “1 have been rattened; I had just put a
new cat-gut band upon my lathe, and last night the rats have carried
it off;’ Notes and Queries, 3 S. xii. 192; q.v. B. The prov. E.
ratten is the same as M. E. raton, ratoun, a rat, Ῥ, Plowman, B. prol.
158. = F. raton, ‘a little ταὶ; Cot. — Low Lat. ratonem, acc. of rato,
the same as ratus, a rat; a word of Teut. origin. See Rat.
RATTLE, to clatter, to make a din. (E.) Put for Arattle, initial
ἃ being lost. M. E. ratelen, Arthur and Merlin, 7858 (Stratmann), =
A.S. Aretelan*, only preserved in A. S. hretele, hratele, or hretelwyrt,
rattle-wort, a plant which derives its name from the rattling of the
seeds in the capsules; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 333. +
Du. ratelen, to rattle; ratel, a rattle. + G. rasseln, to rattle; rassel, a
rattle. B. The form of the word is frequentative ; and the sense is
‘to keep on making a noise pest τὶ by the syllable hrat,’ this
syllable being of imitative origin. Cf. rat-a-tat-tat as the imitation of
a knock at a door. So also Gk. κρότος, a loud knock, κροτεῖν, to
knock, make to rattle, κροταλίζειν, to rattle. All from a 4/ KRAT,
to knock; allied to 4f KRAG, KLAG, to make a noise, as in Gk.
RAVISH.
ὁ and to 4/ KRAP, to make a noise, as in Lat. crepare, to rattle. See
Fick, i. 538. Der. rattle, sb.; rattle-snake, a snake with a rattle at
the end of its tail. Also rattle-traps, small knickknacks, from ¢raps
=goods; see Trap (2). Also rail (3).
RAUGHT, pt. t. and pp. of Reach, q. v.
RAVAGE, plunder, devastation, ruin. (F.,—L.) The sb. is the
more orig. word. Both sb. and verb are in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F.
ravage, ‘ravage, havocke, spoil;’ Cot. Formed, with the usual
suffix -age (= Lat. -aticum), from rav-ir, to bear away suddenly ; the
sb. rav-age was esp. used of the devastation caused by storms and
torrents; see Littré. = Lat. rapere, to seize, snatch, bear away; see
Ravish. Der. ravage, vb., from F. ravager, ‘ to ravage,’ Cot.;
ravag-er. : -
RAVE, to be mad, talk like a madman. (F., -- 1.) M.E. raven,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 16427.— O. F. rdver, cited by Diez (5. v. réver), as a
Lorraine word; the derivative ravasser, ‘to rave, to talk idly, is
given in Cotgrave, who also explains resver (F.réver) by ‘to rave, dote,
speak idly. β. The word presents great difficulties ; see réver in
Diez and Scheler; but the solution offered by Diez is satisfactory,
viz. that O. F. raver answers to Span. rabiar, to rave, both verbs
being formed from the Low Lat. and Span. rabia, rage, allied to Lat.
rabies, rage. Thus raver = Low Lat. rabiare*, from rabia..— Lat.
rabere, to rage. See Rage.
Iu, to untwist, unweave, entangle. (O. Du.) The orig.
sense has reference to the untwisting of a string or woven texture, the
ends of the threads of which become entangled together in a confused
mass. To unravel is to disentangle, to separate the confused threads.
‘ The ravelled sleave [the entangled floss-silk] of care;’ Macb. ii. 2.
37. To ravel out is not exactly to disentangle (as in Schmidt), but
to unweave. ‘Must I ravel out My weaved-up folly;’ Rich. II, iv.
228; cf. Haml. iii. 4.186; and see examples in Richardson. ‘To
rauell or untwist ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cf. ‘I ryvell out, as sylke
dothe, je riule;’ Palsgrave. — ΟἹ Du. ravelen, ‘to ravell, or cadgell,’
Hexham ; he also explains verwerren by ‘to embroile, to entangle,
to bring into confusion or disorder, or to cadgill.’ The same as
mod. Du. rafelen, to fray out, to unweave; Low Ὁ. refféln, to fray
out, ravel, pronounced rebeln or rebbeln in Hanover and Brunswick
(Bremen Worterbuch). β. Of unknown origin; possibly connected
with Ὁ. raffen, to snatch; cf. G. raffel, an iron rake, grate of flax ; see
Raffle. @ The O. Du. ravelen, Du. revelen, to dote, from O.F.
raver (see Rave), cannot be thesame word. Der. un-ravel.
RA IN, a detached work in fortification, with two embank-
ments raised before the counterscarp. (F.,—Ital.) ‘In bulwarks,
rav'lins, ramparts of defence;’ Ben Jonson, Underwoods, xiii, On
the Poems of Sir J. Beaumont, ]. 4. = F. ravelin, ‘a ravelin;’ Cot.
Cf. Span. .rebellin, Port. rebelim, Ital. rivellino, a ravelin. B. It is
supposed that the Ital. word is the original, as seems indicated by
the old spelling in that language. = O. Ital. ravellino, revellino, ‘a
rauelin, a wicket, or a posterne-gate; also the uttermost bounds of
the wals of a castle, or sconces without the wals;’ Florio. γ. But
the origin of the Ital. word is unknown. The suggestion, from Lat.
re-, back, and uallum, a rampart, is not quite satisfactory, as the old
sense seems to be postern-gate ; but it may be right.
RAVEN (1), a well-known bird. (E.) For hraven, an initial ἃ
being lost. M.E. raven, Chaucer, C.T. 2146.—A.S. hrafn, hrefn, a
raven, Grein, ii. 100. + Du. raaf, raven. + Icel. hrafn. 4+ Dan. ravn.
+ G. rabe, O. H. G. hraban. B. No doubt named from its cry.
=4/ KRAP, to make a noise; whence also Lat. crepare, to rattle.
47 The crow is similarly named.
RAVEN (2), to plunder with violence, to devour voraciously.
(F., = L.) Quite unconnected with the word above, and differently
pronounced. The verb is made from an obsolete sb., viz. M. E.
ravine, plunder, which accounts for the spelling ravin in Shak. Meas.
for Meas. i. 2. 133. ‘Foules of ravine’=birds of prey, Chaucer,
Parl. of Foules, 1. 323. So also rauyne, plunder, Ch. tr. of Boethius,
b. i. pr. 4, 1. 302; rauiner, a plunderer, id. Ὁ. i. pr. 3, 1. 228.—0O. F.
ravine, rapidity, impetuosity (Burguy) ; mod. F. ravine; see Ravine.
This O.F. ravine must orig. have had the sense of plunder, as in
Latin. = Lat. rapina, plunder, pillage; see Rapine. Der. raven-ing;
raven-ous, in Levins, from F. ravineux, ‘ ravenous, violent, impetuous,
like a forcible stream,’ Cot.; raven-ous-ly ,-ness. Note that M. E.
ravine, mod. E. ravine, and E. rapine are all one and the same. [Τ]
RAVINE, a hollow gorge among mountains. (F.,—L.) Modern;
added by Todd to Johnson, = F. ravine, a hollow worn away by
floods; explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘a great floud, a ravine or
inundation of waters ;’ shewing that, even in E.,/a ravine was a flood.
In still older French, it means impetuosity, violence, = Lat. rapina,
plunder, hence violence; see Rapine. And see Raven (2).
RAVISH, to seize with violence, fill with ecstasy. (F.,— L.)
M. E. rauischen (with u for v), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 3, 1.
κράζειν (=xpay-yew), Lat. clangor, and prov. E. rackle, to rattle; 190; rawiscen, id. Ὁ, iv. pr. 5, 1. 3774; b. i. met. 5,1. 504.—F. raviss-,
\
CD «εὐ:
RAW.
REAR. 493
stem of pres. part. of ravir, to ravish, snatch away hastily. Cf. Ital. g =A.S. réde, ready, Grein, ii. 366. [In this instance the suffix -e was
rapire»= Lat. rapere, to snatch; but with a change of conjugation;
see Rapine, Rapid. Der. ravish-er, ravish-ing, Macb. ii. 1. 553
ravish-ment, All’s Well, iv. 3. 281, from F. ravissement, ‘a ravishing,
a ravishment,’ Cot.
RAW, uncooked, unprepared, sore. (E.) For raw, an initial ἃ
being lost. M.E. raw, K. Alisaunder, 4932.—A.S. kredw; spelt
hréw, Cockayne’s Leechdoms, i. 254, 1. 4. + Du. raauw. + Icel. hrar.
+ Dan. raa, raw, crude. + Swed. rd, raw, green. + O.H.G. rdo
(declined as rdwer, rouwer), M. H.G. rou, G. roh. B. Allied to
Lat. crudus, raw, and to Skt. krtira, sore, cruel, hard. —4/ KRU, of
which the fundamental notion is ‘to be hard;’ Curtius, i. 191. See
Crude. Der. raw-ly, raw-ness, raw-boned.
RAY (1), a beam of light or heat. (F.,—L.) The M.E. ray is
used of striped cloth ; see note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 217. The pl.
‘ rayes or beames’ occurs in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, Ὁ. ii. c. 12
(R.) = O.F. raye, ‘a ray, line,’ Cot.; mod. F. rai. Cf. Span. rayo,
Ital. raggio. — Lat. radium, acc. of radius, a ray, radius. Root un-
certain. Doublet, radius.
RAY (2), a class of fishes, such as the skate. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
raye. ‘Hec ragadia, raye;’ Wright's Vocab. i. 222, col. 2, 1. 2. =
O. F. raye, ‘a ray, skate,’ Cot. ; mod. F. raie.— Lat. raia, a ray ; Pliny,
ix. 24. B. The Lat. raia=ragya, cognate with G. roche, and E.
roach. The G. roche means (1) a roach, (2) aray. See Roach.
RAYAH, a person, not a Mahometan, who pays the capitation-
tax; a word in use in Turkey. (Arab.) It may be explained as
‘subject,’ though the real meaning is ‘a flock,’ or pastured cattle. =
Arab. rd‘iyat (also rd‘iyah), a flock; from rda‘t, feeding, guarding,
pasturing, ra‘y, pasturing, feeding, tending flocks; Rich. Dict. pp.
716, 739. Doublet, ryot, from the form rd‘iyar.
RAZE, to lay level with the ground, destroy. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Meas. ii. 2.171. Also ‘to graze, strike on the surface,’ Rich. III, 3.
2.11. Also ‘to erase,’ K. Lear, i. 4. 4. All various uses of the verb
which is also spelt rase ; see . Der. raz-or, q. v., ras-ori-al, q.v.
RAZOR, a knife for shaving. (F..—L.) Μ. E. rasour, Chaucer,
C. Τ. 2419. = F. rasoir, ‘a rasour,’ Cot. Lit. ‘a shaver;’ from F,
raser, to shave; see Rase, Raze. Der. razor-strop.
RE-, RED., prefix, again. (F..—L.; or L.) F. re-, red-; from
Lat. re-, red-, again. The form re- is most common, and is prefixed
even to E. words, as in re-bellow, re-word (Shak.), but this is unusual ;
remarkable words of this class are re-ly (=relie), re-mind, re-new.
The form red- occurs in red-eem, red-olent, red-dition. ‘The true ety-
mology of this prefix is still unsolved. q As this prefix can be
arbitrarily set before almost any verb, it is unnecessary to give all the
words which are found with it. For the etymology of re-address, re-
adjust, re-arrange, re-bellow, &c., &c., see the simple forms address,
adjust, arrange, &c.
REACH (1), to attain, extend to, arrive at, gain. (E.) M.E.
rechen, pt. t. raghte, raughte, pp. raught; P. Plowman, B. xi. 353;
Chaucer, C. T. 136. We even find raught in Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 41,
&c. = Α.8. récan, récean, to reach; pt. t. réhte; Grein, ii. 364. +
O. Friesic reka, retsia, resza. + G. reichen. B. The A. 8. récan
(=raikian) seems to mean ‘to get into one’s power,’ and is connected
with the sb. rice, power, answering to Goth. reiki, power, authority,
and is from the same root as Rich, Regal, Right, &c. y. It
it still more closely connected with the rare sb. ge-réc, occasion, due
time, occurring in Ps. ix. 9, ed. Spelman. This would give the orig.
sense ‘ to seize the opportunity’ or ‘to attain to;’ it comes to much
the same thing. We may thus trace récan to the sb. réc (geréc),
occasion, allied to rice, sb., power, and to the adj. rice, powerful ;
from Teut. base RAK=4/ RAG, to rule. See Regal. Der. reach,
sb., Oth. iii. 3. 219; also a ‘stretch’ of a river. And see rack (1),
rank (2), rake (3).
REACH (2), to try to vomit; see Retch.
READ, to interpret, esp. to interpret written words. (E.) M.E.
reden, pt. t. redde, radde, pp. red, rad; P. Plowman, B. iii. 334;
Chaucer. C. T. 6371, 6373.—A. 5. rédan, to discern, advise, read; a
weak verb, pt. t. rédde, pp. geréd, Grein, ii. 366.—A.S. réd, counsel,
advice, id. 365.-— A.S. rddan, to advise, persuade; a strong verb,
with the remarkable reduplicated pt. t. redrd. B. This strong
verb answers to Goth. redan, in comp. garedan, to provide, a strong
verb; also to Icel. rdda, to advise, pt. t. réd, pp. rddinn; also to G.
rathen, pt. t. rieth, pp. gerathen. Observe also (ἃ. berathen, to assist.
y. All from Teut. base RAD, to assist, be favourable to. =
RADH, to be favourable to, assist; whence also Skt. radh, to
make favourable, propitiate, to be favourable to, Russ. rade, ready,
willing to help, Lithuan. rédas, willing, also as sb.counsel. See Fick,
i, 170. Der. read-able, read-abl-y, read-able-ness ; read-er, read-ing,
read-ing-book, read-ing-room. Also ridd-le.
READY, dressed, prepared, prompt, near. (E.) M.E. redi, redy;
spelt redi, Layamon, 8651 (later text readi) ; rediz3, Ormulum, 2527. 4
turned into -i by confusion with the A.S. suffix -ig (answering to
M.E. -i, -y, E. -y) ; this may have been due to the influence of O. Swed.
redig, plain, evident, clear, though this word is really from a dif-
ferent root, viz. from O. Swed. reda (=E. read), to explain. The
O. Swed. adj. reda, ready, is the right cognate word, connected with
reda, to prepare. So also Dan. rede, ready.]4O. H.G. reiti, ready ;
mod. G. bereit. B. The Icel. greidr (=ga-reidr), ready, only
differs in the prefix and suffix; so also Goth. garaids, commanded.
γ. These adjectives are closely related to Icel. reidi, harness, outfit,
implements, gear, and to O. H. 6. reita, Icel. reid, a raid. We may
look upon ready as expressing either ‘ prepared for a raid’ or ‘pre-
pared for riding, equipped.’ All from a Teut. base RID (RAID), to
ride; see Ride, Raid. 47 The use of ready in the sense of ‘dressed’
is found as late as the beginning of the 17th century. ‘Is she ready?’
=is she dressed; Cymb. ii. 3. 86. Der. readi-ly, readi-ness, ready-
made.
REAL (1), actual, true, genuine. (F.,—L.; or L.) Spelt reall in
Levins; and in Tyndall’s Works, p. 104, col. 1, 1. 5, where it is op-
posed to nominall. M.E. real; Prompt. Parv. The famous disputes
between Realists and the Nominalists render it probable that the
word was taken immediately from the familiar Low Lat. realis rather
than the O. F. real, ‘reall,’ given by Cotgrave. The mod. F. form
is réel, also given by Cotgrave. B. The Low Lat. realis, ‘ belong-
ing to the thing itself,’ is formed from re-, stem of res, a thing, with
suffix -alis. y. The etymology of res, property, substance, a thing,
is by no means clear; it may be related to Skt. rd, to give. Der.
real-ly; real-ise, from O.F. realiser, ‘to realize,’ Cot.; real-is-able ;
real-is-at-ion, from O. F. realisation, ‘a realization, a making reall,’
Cot.; real-ism, real-ist, real-ist-ic; real-i-ty, from F. réalité (Littré).
REAL (2), a small Spanish coin. (Span.,—L.) In Swinburne’s
Travels through Spain (1779), letter 9, p. 56. — Span. real, lit. ‘a
royal’ coin.— Lat. regalis, royal. See Regal.
REALGAR, red orpiment. (F., = Span.,— Arab.) A term in
chemistry and alchemy. Spelt resalgar, Chaucer, C. T. Group G, 1.
814 (1. 16282). —F. réalgar, of which there was prob. an O. F. form
resalgar *, answering to the Low Lat. ristgallum.=—Span. rejalgar.—
Arab. rahj al-ghdr, powder of the mine, mineral powder. = Arab.
rahj, dust, powder; al, the; and ghar, a cavern, hence a mine. See
Rich. Dict., pp. 759, 1040. This etymology is due to Dozy; and see
Devic, supp. to Littré.
REALM, a kingdom. (F.,—L.) M.E. roialme, Gower, C. A. iii.
199, 1. 3; ryalme, Sir Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1. 691; reaume,
Will. of Palerne, 1964; realme, Rom. of the Rose, 495. =O. F. realme,
reaume, roialme (Burguy); mod. F. royaume, a kingdom; answering
to a Low Lat. form regalimen*, not found. =O. F. real, roial, mod. F.
royal, royal; see Royal.
REAM, a bundle of paper, usually twenty quires. (F., — Span., —
Arab.) In Skelton, Works, i. 131, 1.174; spelt reme. Spelt reame,
in Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Levins. We even find M. E. reeme in
Prompt. Parv. p. 429.—O. F. raime, rayme (Littré), a ream; mod. F.
rame. Palsgrave has: ‘ Reame of paper, ramme de papier.’ = Span.
resma, ‘a reame of paper ;’ Minsheu. (Cf. Ital. risma.) = Arab. rizmat
(pl. rizam), a bundle, esp. a bundle of clothes; Rich. Dict. p. 731.
See Littré, Devic’s supp. to Littré, and Scheler’s note on Diez; all
agree that this etymology has been completely established by Dozy.
Devic remarks that we even find the F. expression ‘ coton en rame,’
cotton in a bundle, and that it is hopeless to connect this, as Diez
proposes, with the Gk. ἀριθμός, number. Cotton paper was manufac-
tured in Spain, where it was introduced by the Moors.
REAP, to cut, as grain, gather a crop. (E.) M.E. repen, some-
times a strong verb; pt. t. rep, pl. ropen, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 374;
pp. ropen, Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, 74. — A.S. ripan, rypan
(with the possible form répan); see Sweet’s A.S. Reader, Glossary,
and introduction; 4 or ¥ is put for é, when é is a mutation of ed (66).
Cf. A.S. rip, ryp, a reaping, harvest; id.. Allied to Du. rapen, to
gather, reap, glean; G. raufen, to pluck; Goth. raupjan, to pluck,
Mark, ii. 23; Luke, vi. 1. B. Allied to words from a base RUP,
which appears to be a variant of the Teut. base RUB, to break, and
an unchanged form of 4/ RUP, to break; see Rupture, Reave.
Der. reap-er, ripe.
(1), to raise. (E.) M.E. reren, Rob. of Glouc. p, 28, 1. 5.
=A.S. réran, to rear, Deut. xxviii. 30. The form réran stands for
r@san, with the common substitution of r for s, and is cognate with
Icel. reisa (mod. E. raise). It is the causal of rise; and means ‘to
make to rise.” Thus réran=résan=raisian, causal of risan. See
Rise. Doublet, raise.
REAR (2), the back part, last part, esp. of an army. (F.,—L.)
“Τὸ the abject rear;’ Troil. iii. 3.162. But usually in phr. ‘in
the rear,’ Hamlet, i. 3. 34. M.E. rere, but perhaps only in the
pcompounds rereward (see Rearward) and arere, ady., also spelt
494. REAR.
RECEPTACLE.
arrere, P. Plowman, B. v. 354.—0.F. riere, ‘ backward, behind,’ Cot. Ital. ribuffo, a reproof; ribuffare, to repulse. Ital. ri- (=Lat. re-),
The M.E. arere, in the rear, answers to O.F. ariere (Burguy), F. |
arriére, ‘behind, backward,’ adv.= Lat. retro, backward; ad retro=
O. Ἐς. ariere. = Lat. re-, prefix, back; and -tro, extension from Aryan
suffix -TAR ; see Schleicher, Compend. § 225. And see Re-. Der.
rear-admiral, rear-guard, rear-rank ; also rear-ward, q.v.
REAR (3), insufficiently cooked. (E.) For hrear. Obsolete,
except provincially. M.E. rere. ‘If they [eggs] be rere;’ Sir T.
Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii, c.13.—A.S. hrér, half-cooked, A.S.
Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, ii. 272. A connection with raw has been
suggested, but it is very doubtful.
KRHARMOUSE, the same as Reremouse, q. v.
REARWARD, the rear-guard. (F.,—L. and G.) Spelt rere-
ward, τ Sam, xxix. 2, Isaiah lii. 12, lviii. 8; this is merely the old
spelling preserved. [Not to be read re-reward, as is sometimes
done.] M.E. rerewarde, Gower, C. A. i. 220, 1. 25; Morte Arthure,
ed. Brock, 1430. Short for arere-warde, compounded of M. E. arere,
behind, and warde,a guard; see Rear (2) and Ward. Warde is
an O. F, form of garde; cf. arriere-garde, ‘the reregard of an army,’
Cot. Doublet, rear-guard. [+]
REASON, the faculty of mind by which man draws conclusions
as to right and truth, motive, cause, justice. (F..—L.) M.E.
resoun, Chaucer, C. T. 37; reisun, Ancren Riwle, p. 78, last line.=
O.F. raisun, reson; mod. F. raison.—Lat. rationem, acc. of ratio,
reckoning, reason. Lat. ratus, pp. of reor, I think. See Rate (1).
Der. reason, verb, reason-er, reason-ing ; reason-able, M. E. resonable,
P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 176; reason-abl-y, reason-able-ness.
REAYVE, to rob, take away by violence. (E.) Not common in
mod. E., except in the comp. be-reave, and in the pt. t. and pp. γε.
* Reaves his son of life;’ Shak. Venus, 766. And see Com. Errors, i.
1, 116, Much Ado, iv. 1. 198; &c. M.E. reven (with u=v), Chau-
cer, C. T. 4009 ; pt. t. rafte, id. 14104; pp. raft, reft, 11329.—A.S.
redfian, to spoil, despoil, Exod. iii. 22; lit. to take off the clothes,
despoil of clothing or armour.—A.S. red, clothing, spoil, plunder,
Exod. iii. 22.—A.S. redfan*, to deprive, a strong verb (pt. t. redf,
pp. rofen), only in the comp. biredfan, beredfan (Grein). 4 Icel. raufa,
to rob, from sb. rauf, spoil ; which from rjzifa (pt. t. rauf, pp. rofinn),
to break, rip up, violate. + G. rauben, to rob, from raub, plunder.
Cf. Goth. biraubon, to despoil. B. All from the Teut. base
RUB, to break. —4/ RUP, to break; see Rupture. Der. be-reave;
and see robe, rob. Doublet, rod.
REBATE, to blunt the edge of a sword. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Meas, i. 4. 60. M.E. rebate=abate, Coventry Mysteries, p, 76.—
Ο. F. rebatre, ‘to repell, repulse, beat or drive back again.=F. re-
(=Lat. re-), back; and batre (mod. F. battre), to beat, from Lat.
batere, popular form of batuere, to beat. Der. (from O.F. batre)
a-bate, q.v. Also rebate, sb., discount; rebate-ment, a diminution,
narrowing, I Kings, vi. 6, margin, where the A. V. has ‘ narrowed
rests.’ Cf. also rebato, rabato, a kind of ruff, Much Ado, iii. 4. 6,
where the final -o seems to be an E. addition, as the word is not
Span. or Ital., but’ French; from F. rabat, ‘a rebatoe for a womans
ruffe’ (Cot.), which from rabattre, to turn back, put for re-abattre,
REBECK, a three-stringed fiddle. (F.,—Ital.,—Pers.) ‘And
the jocund rebecks sound ;’ Milton, L’Allegro, 94. Hugh Rebeck is a
proper name in Romeo, iv. 5. 135. An old woman is called ‘an old
rebekke,’ and again, ‘an old ribibe,’ in Chaucer, C.T. 7155, 6959.—
O.F. rebec, ‘ the fiddle tearmed a rebeck;’ Cot. Also spelt rebebe
(Roquefort). = Ital. ribecca, also ribebba, ‘a rebeck, a croud, or a
kit ;’ Florio.— Pers, rubdb, a rebeck, an instrument struck with a
bow; Rich. Dict. p. 719. The Span. form is rabel.
REBEL, adj., rebellious, opposing or renouncing authority.
(F.,—L.) The verb is from the sb., and the sb. was orig. an adj.
M.E., rebél, rebellious, Rob. of Glouc. p. 72, 1.8. ‘And alle that he
rébel founde;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3033. ‘ Avaunt!
rebél!’ Lydgate, Minor Poems, Percy Soc., p. 35.—F. rebelle, adj.,
rebellious, wilful. Lat. rebellem, acc. of rebellis, rebellious, lit. re-
newing war.= Lat. re-, again; and bell-um, war. See Re-, Belli-
gerent, and Duel. Der. rebel, verb, Barbour, Bruce, x. 129
(Edinburgh MS.) ; rebell-ion, Wyclif, 3 Kings, xi. 27, from F, re-
bellion, " rebellion,’ Cot. ; rebell-i-ous, Rich. Il, v. 1. 5 ; rebell-i-ous-ly,
-ness.
REBOUND, to bound back. (F.,—L.) “1 rebounde, as a ball
dothe, je bondys;’ Palsgrave. And in Surrey, The Lover describes
his state, 1. 19; in Tottell’s Misc., ed. Arber, p. 24.—F. rebondir, ‘to
rebound, or leap back;’ Cot.—F. re-, back; and bondir, to leap,
bound. See Re- and Bound (1). Der. rebound, sb., Antony, v. 2.
104; and in Palsgrave. }
REBUFF, a sudden check or resistance, repulse. (Ital.) ‘The
back ; and buffo, a puff, a word of imitative origin, like E. 2 See
Re- and Puff. Der. rebuff, verb. i hi
REBUKE, to reprove, chide. (F.,—L.) M.E. rebuken, P.
Plowman, B. xi. 419.—O.F. rebouguer (13th cent., Littré), later
reboucher, ‘to dull, to blunt,’ Cot. It was used of armour that
turned back a weapon; hence, metaphorically, of refusing or turning
aside a request (see an example in Littré, who adds that, in Nor-
mandy, they say rebouguer for to reject).—F. re-, back; and bougue,
Picard form of Εἰ, bouche, the mouth, whence bouguer =F. boucher, ‘to
stop, obstruct, shut up, also to hoodwinke,’ Cot.—Lat. re-, back ;
and bueca, the cheek, esp. the puffed cheek (hence, the mouth),
which Fick (i. 151) connects with buecina, a trumpet, and Skt. bukk,
to sound, =4/ BUK, to puff, of imitative origin; from the sound of
blowing. @f It will be seen that the sense of rebuke depends on
that of boucher, to stop one’s mouth, to obstruct; hence, to reject.
But it is remarkable that the radical sense is ‘to puff or blow back,’
which is just the sense of τὸ rebuff. Thus, to rebuke and to rebuff are,
radically, much the same. Der. rebuke, sb., Sir Degrevant, 863;
rebuk-er. [Τ]
REBUS, an enigmatical representation of words by pictures of
things. (L.) ‘As round as Gyges’ ring, which, say the ancients,
Was a hoop-ring, and that is, round as a hoop. Lovel. You will have
your rebus still, mine host;’ Ben Jonson, New Inn, Acct i. sc. 1.
‘ Excellent have beene the conceipt[s] of some citizens, who, wanting
armes, have coined themselves certaine devices as neere as may be
alluding to their names, which we call rebus;’ Henry Peacham
(1634), The Gentleman’s Exercise, p. 155, § 2, B. 3. It refers to
representing names, &c., by things; thus a bolt and tun expresses
Bolton; and so on.—Lat. rebus, by things, by means of things; abl.
pl. of res, a thing; see Real. δ Cf. omnibus.
REBUT, to oppose by argument or proof. (F.,—M.H.G.; with
L. prefix). ‘Rebutit of the prey’=driven away from the prey,
repulsed ; Dunbar, The Golden Targe, st. 20; Poems, ed. 1788.—
O.F. rebouter, ‘to repulse, foyle, drive back, reject,’ &c.; Cot.—F.
re- (=Lat. re-), back; and bouter, to thrust. See Re- and Butt (1).
Der. rebutt-er, a plaintiff's answer to a defendant’s rejoinder, a law
term.
RECALL, to call back. (Scand. ; with L. prefix.) In Shak. Lu-
crece, 1671. From Re- and Call. Der. recal/, Milton, P. L.
v. 885. -
RECANT, to retract an opinion. (L.) ‘Which duke... did
recant his former life;’ Contin. of Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1553; ed.
Ellis, p. 712.—Lat. recantare, to sing back, re-echo, also to recant,
recall (Horace, Od. i. 16. 27); the orig. sense was perhaps to reverse
acharm. = Lat. re-, back; and cantare, to sing; see Re- and Chant.
Der. recaht-er, recant-at-ion. ¢# This throws some light on the
word cant, and renders the derivation of cant from Lat. cantare more
easy and probable; recant seems to have been the older word, and
it was one of the commonest of words in the time of Mary.
RECAST, to cast or mould anew. (Scand.; with L. prefix.)
Also, to throw back again; ‘they would cast and recast themselves
from one to another horse ;’ Florio, tr. of Montaigne, p. 155 (R.)
From Re- and Cast.
RECEDBG, to retreat. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.— Lat. recedere,
to give ground, retreat. See Re- and Cede. Der. recess, in Hall,
Hen. VIII, an. 34 (R.), from Lat. recessus, a retreat, which from
recessus, pp. of recedere. Also recess-ion, from Lat. recessio.
REC , to accept, admit, entertain. (F..—L.) M.E.
receiuen, receyuen (with u for v). ‘He that receyueth other recetteth
hure ys recettor of gyle;’ P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 501.—0.F. recever,
recevoir, mod. F, recevoir.— Lat. recipere (pp. receptus), to receive.
= Lat. re-, back; and capere, to take; with the usual vowel-change
from a to i in composition. See Re- and Capacious. Der.
receiv-er. Also receipt, M.E. receit, Chaucer, C.T. 16821, from
O. F. recete, recepte, recoite (Littré), recepte, ‘a receit,’ Cot., mod. F,
recette=Lat. recepta, a thing received, fem. of receptus. And see
receptacle, recipe.
RECENT, new, fresh, modern. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu.—O. F.
recent (F. récent), ‘recent, fresh. "κα δῇ. recent-, stem of recens, fresh,
new; formed with prefix re- from a base -cen-t, which is probably
allied to Skt. kaniyams, very small, kanyd, a young girl, W. cynt,
first, earliest, and Russ. po-cinate, to begin; see Fick, 1.517. The
orig. sense is ‘beginning,’ young. Der. recent-ly, -ness.
RECEPTACLE, a place in which to store things away. (F.,—
L.) In Shak. Romeo, iv. 3. 39.—F. receptacle, ‘a receptacle, store-
house,’ Cot.=Lat. receptaculum, a receptacle; formed with dimin.
suffixes -cu-lo- from receptare, frequentative form of recipere, to re-
strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud;’ Milton, P.L. xi. 936.— | ceive; see Receive. Der. (from pp. receptus) recept-ion, formerly
Ital. rebuffo, ribu
connected with Ital. ribuffare, ‘to check, to chide;’ Florio. Mod.
‘0, ‘a check, a chiding, a taunt, a skoulding, a rating;’ | a term in astrology, Gower, C. A. iii. 67, 1. 12, from Εἰ, reception, ‘a
reception,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. receptionem; also recept-ive, as if from
=
RECESS.
F, réceptif, not in use; hence recept-iv-i-ty, from mod. F, réceptivité, §
a coined word.
RECESS, RECESSION ; see Recede.
RECIPE, a medical prescription. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ;
he rightly explains that it is so called because it begins with the
word recipe, i.e. take so and so.—Lat. recipe, imp. sing. of recipere,
to take. See Receive. So also recipi-ent, one who receives, from
the stem of the pres. part. of recipere.
RECIPROCAL, acting in return, mutual. (L.) In King Lear,
iv. 6. 267. Formed by adding -al to Lat. reciproc-us, returning,
alternating, reciprocal ; whence also O.F. reciproque, and obsolete
E. reciprogue, of which see examples in R. Of unknown origin.
Der. reciprocal-ly; also reciproc-ate, given in Phillips as a gram-
matical term, from reciprocatus, pp. of reciprocare, to go backwards
and forwards, to reciprocate; reciproc-at-ion, from F. reciprocation,
‘a reciprocation, returning,’ Cot.; reciproc-i-ty, from mod. F. reci-
ité.
’RECITE, to repeat aloud, narrate. (F..—L.) In Levins, ed.
1570.—F. reciter, ‘to recite, repeat,’ Cot.—Lat. recitare, to recite ;
see Re- and Cite. Der. recit-al, North’s Plutarch, p. 14 (R.),
recit-er; recit-at-ion, from Ἐὶ, recitation, in use in the 15th cent. (Littré),
though omitted by Cotgrave; recit-at-ive, mod. F. récitatif, prob.
from Ital. recitativo, recitative in music.
RECK, to regard. (E.) M.E. rekken, frequently weakened to
recchen, Chaucer, C. T. 1400, 2259; P. Plowman, B. iv. 65. The
vowel has been shortened, being orig. long. = A.S. récan (put for
récian); ‘pu ne récst’ = thou carest not, Mark, xii. 14. + O. Sax.
rékian.4-M. H. G. ruochen, O. H. G. réhhjan, ruohhjan, to reck, heed,
have a care for. B. The A.S. récan easily became réccan, whence
M.E. rekken. The é results, as usual, from 6 followed by i in the
next syllable. The verb is a denominative, i.e. froma sb. The sb.
exists in M. H. 6. ruoch, O. H. G. ruah, ruoh, care, heed, answering
to a Teut. type ROKA, care, heed; Fick, iii. 249. From Teut. base
RAK = Aryan RAG, occurring in Gk. ἀλέγειν (for dpéyew), to have
a care, heed, reck. Der. reck-less, A.S. recceleds, Elfred, tr. of
Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 4, 1. 23, spelt réceleds, id. p. 5,
1. 23; cf. Du. roekeloos; reck-less-ly, reck-less-ness.
RECKON, to count, account, esteem. (E.) M.E. rekenen, reknen;
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1956; P. Plowman, B. ii. 61. — A.S. ge-recenian, to
explain, Grein, i. 440; the prefixed ge-, readily added or dropped,
makes no real difference. A derivative verb; allied to A. 8. ge-rec-
can, reccan, to rule, direct, order, explain, ordain, tell; Grein, i. 440,
ii. 369. + Du. rekenen. 4 Icel. reikna (for rekna?), to reckon; allied
to rekja, to unfold, trace, track out. + Dan. regne. 4+ Swed. rakna.
+G. rechnen, M.H.G. rech O.H.G. rehhanén ; allied to M.H.G.
rechen, O. H.G, rachjan, to declare, tell. And cf. Goth. raknjan, to
reckon. B. The Icel. rekja is to be referred to the sb. rak, neut.
pl., a reason, ground, origin, cognate with M. H. G. racka, O.H. G.
rahha, a thing, subject; and prob. with Gk. λόγος, discourse.
y. From Teut. base RAK, to collect, whence E. Rake (1), q.v.
From Aryan 4/ RAG, to collect; cf. Gk. λέγειν, and see Legend;
Fick, iii. 249. But it is quite possible that some meanings of the
various words above are due to the similar 4/ RAG, to rule,
whence Regal, Right. Der. reckon-er; also reck-on-ing, cognate
with G. rechnung.
RECLAIM, to tame, bring into a cultivated state, reform. (F., =
L.) M.E. recleimen, reclaimen, esp. as a term in hawking ; Chaucer,
C. T, 17021. = O.F. reclamer, ‘to call often or earnestly, exclaime
upon, sue, claime;’ Cot. Mod. F. récli -— Lat. recli e, to cry
out against. — Lat. re-, back, again; and clamare, to cry out. See
Re- and Claim. Der. reclaim-able; also reclam-at-ion, from O. F.
reclamation, ‘a contradiction, gainsaying,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. re-
clamationem, a cry of opposition.
RECLINE, to lean back, lie down. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iv. 333.
= Lat. reclinare, to lean back. = Lat. re-, back; and clinare, to lean,
cognate with E. Lean (1).
RECLUSE, secluded, retired. (F..—L.) The form recluse is
properly feminine, and it first appears with reference to female anchor-
ites. M.E. recluse, Ancren Riwle (Rule of Female Anchorites), p.
10, 1. 5. = O. F. reclus, masc., recluse, fem., ‘closely kept in, or shut
up as a monk or nun;’ Cot. Pp. of O. F. reclorre, ‘to shut or close
up again;’ Cot, — Lat. reciudere, to unclose, but in late Lat. to shut
up. = Lat. re-. back ; and claudere, to shut. See Re- and Clause. [+]
RECOGNISE, to know again, acknowledge. (F..—L.) In
Levins. The O.F. verb is recognoistre in Cot., mod. F. reconnaitre.
The E. verb is not immediately derived from this, but is merely made
out of the sb. recognisance, which was in rather early use, and occurs in
Chaucer as a legal term, C.T. 13260. —O.F. recoignisance (13th cent.,
Littré), later recognoissance, ‘a recognizing, also an acknowledgement
of tenure,’ Cot.—O. F. recognoissant (Cot.), pres. part. of recognoistre
RECREANT. 493
>to know. See Re- and Cognisance. Der. recognis-able; also
recognition, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from Lat. acc. recognitionem,
nom. recognitio, from recognit-us, pp. of recognoscere. And see recon-
noitre.
RECOIL, to start back, rebound. (F..—L.) M.E. recoilen, used
transitively, to drive back, Ancren Riwle, p. 294, l.6.—F. reculer (or
rather, perhaps, from some dialectal form of it), ‘to recoyle, retire,
defer, drive off,’ Cot. Lit. to go backwards. = F. re- (=Lat. re-),
back; and cul, the hinder part, from Lat. culum, acc. of culus, the
hinder part, the posteriors. We find also Gael. cul, the hinder part,
W. cil, back, a retreat. Root unknown. Der. recoil, sb., Milton,
P.L. ii. 880.
RECOLLECT, to remember. (F.,—L.) Used in Shak. in the
lit. sense ‘ to gather,’ to collect again, Per. ii. 1. 54. From Re- and
Collect. Der. recollect-ion.
RECOMMEND, to commend to another. (F..—L.) M.E.
recommenden, Chaucer, C. T. 4608. From Re- and Commend; in
ee of Ε΄. recommander, ‘to recommend,’ Cot. Der. recommend-
able, r d-at-ion, r d-at-or-y.
RECOMPENSE, to reward, remunerate. (F..—L.) M.E. re-
compensen, Gower, C. A. ii. 278, 1. 9. — O. F. recompenser (F. récom-*
penser), ‘to recompence ;’ Cot. = Lat. re-, again; and compensare;
see Re- and Compensate. Der. recompense, sb., Timon, v. 1.
153.
RECONCILE, to restore to friendship, cause to agree. (F.,—L.)
M.E. reconcilen, Gower, C. A. iii. 128, 1. 8. — O. F. reconcilier, ‘to
reconcile,’ Cot. = Lat. reconciliare, to reconcile, lit. to bring into
counsel again. See Re- and Conciliate. Der. reconcil-er, recon-
cil-able; reconciliat-ion, from O.F. reconciliation (Cot.) = Lat. acc.
reconciliationem.
RECONDITE, secret, profound. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. —
Lat. reconditus, put away, hidden, secret; pp. of recondere, to put
back again.—Lat re-, again; and condere, to put together. β. The
Lat. condere (in which the prefix is con-, for com-=cum, with), is often
referred to the 4/ DHA, to put ; but this root is represented in Latin
by fac-ere. We must rather refer condere (pt. t. condidi) to dare (pt.
t. dedi), to give; just as edere (pt. t. edidi) and addere (pt. t. addidi)
may be referred to the same root, viz. DA, to give. Some confusion
of the senses of the roots DA and DHA seems to have taken place
in Latin; see Curtius, i. 316. @ The root of Abscond requires
amendment accordingly.
RECONNOITRE, to survey, examine from a military point of
view. (F.,=—L.) ‘She reconnoitres fancy’s airy band;’ Young, Night
Thoughts, Nt. ii. 1. 265. “ΟἹ. F. recognoistre (Cot.), reconoistre (Littré),
mod. F. reconnaitre, ‘to recognise; .. also, to take a precise view
of;’ Cot. See Recognise. Der. reconnaiss-ance, from mod. F,
reconnaissance ; of which recognisance is a doublet.
RECORD, to register, enrol, celebrate. (F.,.=L.) M.E. recorden,
to repeat, remind, Ancren Riwle, p. 256, 1. 10; Chaucer, C. T. 831.
“- O.F. recorder, ‘to repeat, recite, report,’ Cot. = Lat. recordare,
more usually recordari, to call a thing to mind. = Lat. re-, again ; and
cord-, stem of cor, the heart, cognate with E. heart. See Re- and
Heart. Der. record, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 7631, from O. F. record,
‘a record, witnesse,’ Cot.; record-er, record-er-ship.
RECOUNT, to tell again, narrate. (F..—L.) In Skelton, Philip
Sparowe, 1.613. A modified spelling ; put for racount.—F.raconter,
‘to tell, relate, report, rehearse’; Cotgrave.—F. re-, again; a, lit. to;
and conter, to relate. Thus it is from Re-, a- (5), and Count.
RECOUP, to diminish a loss by keeping back a part as a claim
for damages. (F., — L.,— Gk.) Spelt recoupe in Phillips, ed. 1706;
whom see. It means lit. to secure a piece or shred. — Ἐς recoupe, ‘a
shred,’ Cot.=—F. recouper, to cut again. =F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again;
and couper, to cut, a word of Gk. origin. See Re- and Coppice.
RECOURSE, a going to or resorting to for aid. (F..—L.) ΜῈ.
recours, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10389.—F. recours, ‘a recourse, refuge,’ Cot.
= Lat. recursum, acc. of recursus, a running back, return, retreat. =
Lat. recursus, pp. of recurrere. See Recur; and see Re- and
Course.
RECOVER, to get again, regain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. recoeuren (with
u for v), P. Plowman, B. xix. 239 ; also recoueren, rekeueren, id. C. xxii.
245; King Alisaunder, 5835. — O. F. recourer, recuvrer (Burguy), F.
recouvrer, ‘to recover;’ Cot.—Lat. recuperare, to recover; also to
recruit oneself. B. A difficult word; Vaniéek connects it with
Sabine euprus, good; so that recuperare is ‘to make good again ;’
again, he takes the orig. sense of cuprus to be ‘ desirable,’ from cupere,
to desire; see Cupid. Der. recover-able; recover-y, All’s Well, iv.
I. 38, a coined word.
RECREANT, cowardly, apostate. (F..—L.) M.E. recreant,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 9. 1. 24; recreaunt, P. Plowman,
B, xviii. 100. — O.F. recreant, ‘tired, toyled, faint-hearted,’ Cot.;
(F. reconnaitre).—Lat. recognoscere. = Lat. re-, again; and cognoscere, 4
p properly the pres. part. of recroire, ‘to beleeve again ; also, to restore,
496 RECREATION.
deliver, or give back ;’ id. And cf. O. F. recreu, ‘tired, wearie, faint- τῇ
hearted,’ id. B. The pres. part. recreant and pp. recreu partook
of the sense of Low Lat. recredere, from which F. recroire is derived.
This verb, lit. to believe again, or to alter one’s faith, was also used
in the phrase se recredere, to own oneself beaten in a duel or judicial
combat. The same sense reappears in Ital. ricreduto, ‘a miscreant,
recreant, or unbeleeving wretch ;’ Florio. — Lat. re-, again; and cre-
dere, to believe; see Re- and Creed. Der. recreanc-y. And see
mis-creant.
RECREATION, amusement. (F.,—L.) M.E. recreation, Gower,
C. A. iii. 100, 1. 21. — F. recreation, ‘recreation, pastime ;’ Cot. =
Lat. recreationem, acc. of recreatio, recovery from illness (Pliny). —
Lat. recreatus, pp. of recreare, to refresh, revive ; whence the sense of
to amuse by way of invigorating the system or mind. Lit. ‘ to create
anew.’ See Re- and Create. Der. recreate, in Palsgrave, from Lat.
Pp. recreatus ; but really suggested by the older sb. Also recreat-ive.
RECRIMINATE, to accuse in return. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706, — Lat. re-, again; and criminatus, pp. of criminari, to accuse of
crime. = Lat. crimin-, stem of crimen; see Crime. Der. recrimin-at-
REDUPLICATE.
RED, one of the primary colours. (E.) M.E. reed (with long
vowel), sometimes rede, red; Chaucer, C. T. 637. — A.S. redd, red;
Grein, ii. 373. + Du. rood. 4 Icel. raudr. 4+ Dan. réd. + Swed. réd.
+G. roth. + Goth. rauds. B. All from Teut. base RAUDA, red
(Fick, iii. 257); the Lat. rufus, red, being a cognate form. From
the base RUD, to redden, esp. with blood; appearing in the Icel.
strong verb rjdda (pt. t. raud), to redden, ‘This base answers to
Aryan 4/ RUDH, to redden, perhaps orig. to smear with blood;
whence Skt. rudhira, blood, Gk. épevOew, to redden, épvOpds, red,
Trish and Gael. ruadh, W. rhudd, Lat. ruber, red, robigo, rust, &c.
Der. red-ly, red-ness ; redd-en (with -en as in strength-en, length-en) ;
redd-ish, redd-ish-ness; red-breast (a bird with red breast), Skelton,
Phillip Sparrow, 399, Lydgate, Floure of Curteisie, st. 9, in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561, p. 348; red-shank (a bird with red shanks or legs) ;
red-start (a bird with a red tail, from A.S. steort, a tail, Exod. iv. 4),
in Levins ; red-hot, red-heat, red-lead, red-letter, red-tape. Allied words
are ruby, rubescent, rubric, ruddy, russet, !
REDDITION, a rendering, restoring. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave;
and Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. reddition, ‘a reddition;’* Cot. = Lat. red-
ion, from F. recrimination, ‘a recrimination,’ Cot.; recrii t-or-y,
recriminat-ive.
RECRUIT, to enlist new soldiers. (F..—L.) ‘To recrute and
maintain their army when raised ;’ Prynne, Treachery and Disloyalty,
pt. iv. p. 33 (R.) ‘A recruit [supply] of new people;’ Howell,
Famil. Letters, vol. i. pt. i. let. 38, καὶ 7. — Ἐς recruter, not given in
Cotgrave, but explained by Littré by ‘to levy troops.’ He tells us
that it is an ill-formed word, first found in the 17th century. Formed
from recrute, a mistaken or provincial form for recrue, fem. of recré,
pp. of recroitre, to grow again. B. The word recrue is used as a
sb., and means ‘a levy of troops.’ The ¢ appears in O.F. recroist, ‘a
re-increase, a new or second growth,’ Cot.; cf. recroistre, ‘to re-
encrease,’ id.—F. re-, again; and croitre (O. F. croistre), to grow. =
Lat. re-, again; and crescere, to grow; see Re- and Crescent.
Der. recruit, sb.; recruit-er, recruit-ing.
RECTANGLE, a foursided figure, of which all the angles are
right angles. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706; he says it was also
used to denote a right angle.—F. rectangle, ‘a strait or even angle ;’
Cot. — Lat. rectangulus, having a right angle.= Lat. rect-us, right; and
angulus, an angle; see Rectify and Angle. Der. rectangl-ed, rect-
angul-ar.
RECTIFY, to make right, adjust. (F..—L.) ‘To rectyfye and
amend ;’ Skelton, Colin Clout, 1265.—F. rectifier, ‘ to rectifie ;’ Cot.
= Low Lat. rectificare, to make right. Lat. recti- =recto-, crude form
of rectus, right, cognate with E. right; and -/ic-, put for fac-ere, to
make. See Right and Fact. Der. rectifi-able, rectific-at-ion,
rectifi-er.
RECTILINEAL, RECTILINEAR, bounded by right or
straight lines. (L.) Spelt rectilineal in Phillips, ed. 1706. Formed
with suffix -al ( = Lat. -alis) or -ar ( = Lat. -aris) from rectiline-us,
rectilineal. — Lat. recti-=recto-, crude form of rectus, right ; and line-a,
aline. See Right and Line.
RECTITUDE, uprightness. (F.,—L.) “ΒΥ the rectitude of his
justice;’ Golden Book, let. 11 (R.) = Ἐς rectitude, omitted by Cot-
grave, but used in the 14th cent. (Littré).— Lat. rectitudo, straightness,
uprightness ; formed with suffix -twdo from recti-=recto-, crude form
of rectus, straight, cognate with E. Right, q.v. J So also rect-or,
lit. a ruler, All’s Well, iv. 3. 69, from Lat. rector, a ruler; which from
rectus, pp. of regere, to rule; see Regiment. Hence rector-ship,
Cor. ii. 3. 213; rector-ate, rector-al, rector-y.
RECUMBENT, lying back or upon, reclining. (L.) Recumbency
is in Phillips, ed. 1710. Recumbent seems later; it is in Cowper, The
Needless Alarm, 1. 47. - Lat. recumbent-, stem of pres. part. of recum-
bere, to recline. — Lat. re-, back; and see Incumbent. Der. re-
cumbenc-y.
RECUPERATIVE, tending to recovery. (L.) Recuperable, i.e.
recoverable, is in Levins, but is now disused. Recuperator is in
Phillips, ed. 1706. Recuperative appears to be quite modern. — Lat.
recuperatiuus, (properly) recoverable. = Lat. recuperatus, pp. of recuper-
are, to recover; see Recover.
RECUR, to resort, return to the mind, happen again at stated
intervals. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Recurrent is in Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. — Lat. recurrere, to run back, return, recur. Lat. re-, back;
and currere, to run; see Re- and Current. Der. recurr-ent, from
the stem of the pres. part. ; whence recurr-ence ; also recourse, 4 v.
RECUSANT, opposing an opinion, refusing to acknowledge
supremacy. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. recusant, ‘rejecting,
refusing,’ Cot.; pres. part. of recuser. — Lat. recusare, to reject;
properly, to oppose a cause or opinion. Lat. re-, back, hence, with-
drawing from ; and causa,a cause; see Re- and Cause. B. The
same change takes place in accuse (accusare), also from Lat. causa,
Der. recusanc-y.
2
diti acc. of redditio, a rendering. = Lat. redditus, pp. of reddere,
to restore; see Render. Der. reddit-ive.
REDEEM, to ransom, atone for. (F.,—L.) Lit. to buy back.
Latimer has redemed and redeming, sb., Seven Sermons, ed. Arber,
p. 202. Wyclif has redempcion, Luke, i. 68.—F. redimer, ‘to redeem,
ransom,’ Cot. [But the change of vowel is remarkable; perhaps
partly due to accent, or to the influence ofthe sb. redemption. | — Lat.
redimere, to buy back, redeem. = Lat. red-, back; and emere, to buy,
orig. to take, from 4/ AM, to take. See Re- and Example.
Der. redeem-er, redeem-able ; redempt-ion, from F. redemption = Lat.
acc. redemptit , nom. redemptio, from redempt-us, pp. of redimere ;
redempt-ive, redempt-or-y. Doublet (of redemption), ransom.
REDINTEGRATION, renovation. (L.) Minsheu has redin-
tegration and redintegrate, verb. = Lat. redintegratio, sb. — Lat.
redintegratus, pp. of redintegrare, to restore, renovate. = Lat. red-,
again ; and integrare, to renew, from integr-, stem of integer, whole.
See Re- and Integer.
REDOLENT, fragrant. (F.,.=L.) In the Tale of Beryn, ed.
Furnivall, 1, 2765. = F. redolent, ‘redolent ;’ Cot. — Lat. redolent-,
stem of pres. part. of redolere, to emit odour. — Lat. red-, again; and
olere, to be odorous. See Re- and Olfactory. Der. redolence,
redolenc-y.
REDOUBLE, to double again. (F.,—L.) ‘I redoubyll, I doubyll
agayne, je redouble ;’ Palsgrave.—F. redoubler ; from re- and doubler.
See Re- and Double.
REDOUBT, an intrenched place of retreat. (Ital.,=L.) Used by
Bacon, according to Todd’s Johnson, but no reference is given.
Phillips, ed. 1706, gives the spellings reduit (which is the F. form)
and reduct (which is Latin). = Ital. ridotto, ‘a withdrawing-place ;’
Florio. Formed as sb. from ridotto, ‘ reduced, brought or led ynto,
brought back safe and sound againe;’ Florio. This is the same
word as ridutto, pp. of ridurre, to bring back, bring home. = Lat. re-
ducere, to bring back; see Reduce. @ The spelling redoubt is
due to confusion with O. F. redoubter, to dread, as if a redoubt were
a place into which men retire out of fear! See Redoubtable. [+]
REDOUBTABLE,, terrible. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave ; the verb
to redoubt, to fear, was formerly in use, as in Minsheu. M.E. re-
doutable, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iv. pr. 5, l. 3763. — O. Ε΄
redoubtable, ‘redoubtable,’ Cot. = O. F. redoubier, to fear ; orig. form
redouter. See Re-and Doubt.
REDOUND, to abound, be replete with, result. (F.,—L.) ‘ Re-
dounding teares ;’ Spenser, F. Q. i. 3. 8. “1 redounde, je redonde ;’
Palsgrave. = Εἰ, redonder, ‘to redound;’ Cot. — Lat. redundare, to
overflow, abound, = Lat. red-, again, back, hence over; and undare,
to surge, flow, abound, from unda, a wave. See Re- and Undul-
ate. Der. redund-ant, from the stem of the pres. part. of redundare ;
redund-ant-ly, redund-ance, redund-anc-y.
REDRESS, to set right again. (F.,.—L.) M.E. redressen,
Chaucer, C. T. 8307. — Ἐς redresser, ‘ to redresse, straighten,’ Cot. =
F. re- (= Lat. re-) again; and dresser; see Re- and Dress. Der.
redress, sb., Skelton, Magnificence, 2438 ; redress-ible, redress-ive.
U CE, to bring down, subdue, arrange. (L.) In Palsgrave.
Used in the sense ‘to bring back ;’ Rich. III, v. 5. 36.—Lat. reducere,
to bring back, restore, reduce. — Lat. re-, back ; and ducere, to lead,
bring. See Re- and Duct, Duke. Der. reduc-ible, spelt reduce-
able in Levins; also reduct-ion, from F. reduction, ‘a reduction,
reducing, Cot. = Lat. acc. reductionem, from nom. reductio, which
from reduct-us, pp. of reducere.
REDUND. T; see under Redound.
REDUPLICATE, to multiply, repeat. (L.) In Levins. — Lat.
reduplicatus, pp. of obsolete reduplicare, to redouble. See Re- and
| Duplicate.
eee
Scotch reel.’
RE-ECHO.
REFRAIN, 497
RE-ECHO, to echo back. (L.andGk.) In <p Fairie® famous. Cf. O. Sax. ruf, iamous. Root unknown. Der. borough-
Queene, Mutability, c. vi. st.52. From Re- and Echo.
REECHY, dirty. (E.) Lit. ‘smoky;’ a weakened form of
reeky. In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 225, Hamlet, iii. 4. 184; Much Ado,
a Cf. ‘Auld reekie’ as a name for Edinburgh. See
REED, a common name for certain grasses. (E.) M.E. reed,
Wyclif, Matt. xii. 7. — A.S. zredd, Matt. xii. 7. Du. riet. 4 G. riet,
ried. Root unknown. Der. reed-ed, reed-y.
REEF (1), a ridge of rocks. (Du.) Formerly rif. ‘A riff or
ridge of rocks ;᾿ Dampier’s Voyages, vol. i. an. 1681 (R.) Of late
introduction... Du. rif, a reef, riff, sand. Sewel (ed. 1754) explains
it by ‘a flat in sea, a rif’ Hexham has rif, riffe, ‘a foard, or a
shallow place.’ 4 Icel. rif, a reef in the sea; cf. rifa, a rift, rent,
fissure. 4 Dan. rev, a reef, bank; cf. revie, a shoal; revne, to crack,
split. Note also Swed. refva, a strip, cleft, gap, refvel, a sand-bank
The G. riff, a reef, is prob. borrowed from Dutch. B. The orig.
notion seems to be either ‘ strip’ or ‘ rift ;? it seems to be connected
with Icel. rifa, to rive, and to be derived from the pl. of the past
tense, of which the base is rif. See Rift, Rive. Der. reef-y.
REEF (2), a portion of a sail that can be drawn close together.
(Du.) Fully explained in Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘Up, aloft, lads;
come, reef both topsails ;’ Dryden, Enchanted Island, Act i.sc. 1 (R.)
M. E. riff, Gower, C. A. iii. 341, 1. 21. — Du. reef, ‘a riff in a sail ;’
Sewel, ed. 1754. O. Du. rif, also rift (Kilian). ‘Een rif van een zeyl
inbinden, to binde up a peece of a saile when the wind blows too
hard;’ Hexham. Hee is formed Du. reven, to reeve. + Low G.
reff, riff, a little sail, which is added to a large one when there is little
wind ; cf. reffen, to reeve. 4+ Swed. ref, a reef; refva, to reeve. + Dan.
reb,a reef; rebe, to reeve.4Icel. rif,areefinasail. B. Of uncertain
origin ; it is usual to compare A.S. ry/t,a veil, Levit.iv.17; but Ett-
miiller accents this word as ryft, and connects it with E. reave. It
seems simpler to connect it with rift, with the orig. notion of
strip.” The Icel. rif means (1) a rib, (2) a reef or rock, (3) a reef
in a sail; cf. also rifrildi, a shred. γ. I suppose reef (1) and reef
(2) to be the same word, in the sense of ‘rift’ or ‘ strip;’ and that
both are to be connected with rive. Surrey writes ryft for reef (of a
sail); Praise of Meane Estate, last line, in Tottell’s Misc., ed. Arber,
p. 28, 1.4; cf. O. Du. rift above. See Rive. Der. reef, verb; also
reeve, verb, q. v.
REEK, vapour, smoke. (E.) M.E. reke, Cursor Mundi, 2744;
where the Trinity MS. has reech.—A.S. τέο, vapour ; Grein, ii. 369.4
Du. rook.+-Icel. reykr.-Swed. rék.4-Dan. rig.4-G. rauch; O. H. G
rouh. B. From the Teut. base RUK, to smoke, reek, appearing
in the strong A.S. verb redcan, to reek (pt. t. rede, pl. rucon, Lye) ;
as also in the Icel. verb rjtika (pt. t. rauk, pl. ruku), and in the G.
riechen, O.H.G. riohh y. This Teut. base answers to an Aryan
base RUG, prob. allied to 4/ RAG, to dye, to colour, whence Skt.
raja, rajas, dimness, sky, dust, pollen, rajani, night, and the verb
ranj, to dye, as well as Goth. rikwis, darkness, and Icel. rékr, twi-
light. 180, the orig. sense of reek is ‘ that which dims,’ mist. See
Fick, iii. 256, i. 738. Der. reek, verb= A.S. récan, weak verb
(Grein) ; reek-y; also reech-y,q.v. And see lac (1), lac (2).
REEL (1), a small spindle for winding yarn. (E.) M.E. rele.
‘Hoc alabrum, a rele ;? Wright's Voc., p. 269, col. 1. At, p. 180 of
the same vol., alabrum is again glossed by reele. = A.S. hreol;
‘alibrum (sic), hreol ;’ Wright’s Voc. p. 59, col.1. Ducange explains
the Low Lat. alabrum as a reel. Cf. Icel. hreil or rell, a weaver’s
rod or sley. It is doubtful whether the A.S. and Icel. forms should
have an initial ἃ. Root unknown. Der. reel, verb, M.E. relien,
relen, orig. to wind on a reel (P. Plowman, C. x. 81, Prompt. Parv.),
hence to turn round and round (Allit. Poems, C. 147), and so to
stagger, Temp. v. 279. ἐπ Not allied to roll.
(2), a Highland dance. (Gaelic.) Commonly called ‘a
Todd gives the following: ‘ Geilles Duncane did goe
before them, playing this reill or dance upon a small trump;’ News
from Scotland (1591), sig. B. iii. = Gael. righil, a reel, a Scottish
ce,
RE-ELECT, RE-EMBARK, RE-ENACT, RE-EN-
FORCE, RE-ENTER, RE-ESTABLISH, RE-EX-
AMINE ; see Elect, Embark, &c.
REEVE (1), to pass the end of a rope through a hole or ring.
(Du.) A nautical word; not in Bayne Seaneey = Du. reven, to
reeve. = Du. reef, a reef; because a reeved rope is used for reefing.
See Reef (2). q The pt.t. is usually rove; but this is a mere
invention, as the verb, like all other verbs derived from sbs., is pro-
perly a weak one.
REEVE (2), an officer, steward, governor. (E.) See Chaucer’s
Reve's Tale. = Α. 5. geréfa, an officer, governor; Grein, i. 441.
The orig. sense is simply ‘ excellent’ or ‘famous ;’ formed (by the
usual change from ὁ to ¢ or long 6) from A.S. réf, active, excellent, d
reeve, port-reeve ; sheriff,q.v. ¢@ Not to be connected with G. graf.
REFECTION, refreshment, a repast. (F.,.—L.) ‘Wytha ea
refection ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 21 (R.) =F. refection,
‘a refection, repast;’ Cot. — Lat. refeclionem, a restoring, refreshment;
lit.a remaking. = Lat. refectus, pp. of reficere, to remake, restore. = Lat.
re-, again, and facere, to make. See Re- and Fact. Der. refect-
or-y, Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 530, spelt refectorie in Minsheu,
from Low Lat. refectorium, a hall for meals in a convent.
REFEL, to refute. (L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 94; and Palsgrave. =
Lat. refellere, to shew to be false, refute.—Lat. re-, back again, in
reply; and fallere, to deceive, &c. See Re- and Fail, False.
FER, to reduce, assign, direct to an umpire. (F.,—L.) ‘Re-
Jerre you’ = betake yourself; Henrysoun, Test. of Creseide, st. 43.
“-Ο0..ὄ Εἰ referer (14th cent., Littré), Εἰ, référer, to refer. Lat. referre,
to bear back, relate, refer. = Lat. re-, back ; and ferre, cognate with E.
bear. See Re- and Bear(1). Der.refer-able, also spelt referr-ible(see
exx, in Richardson) ; refer-ee, in which the suffix answers to F. pp. suffix
τό, as in other cases; refer-ence, Oth. i. 3. 238; refer-end-ar-y, i.e. a
referee, Bacon, Essay 49, from Εἰ, referendaire, which see in Cotgrave.
REFINE, to purify, make elegant. (F.,—L.) In Spenser,
Hymn 2,1.47. Coined from re- and πε, but imitated from F.
raffiner, ‘to refine, Cot. The Εἰ, raffiner is from re- and affiner, ‘to
refine, to fine as metalls,’ Cot.; where af = Lat. a/-, put for ad, to,
before f following ; also -finer is due to F. fin, fine. The E. word
ignores the second element. See Re- and Fine(1). Der. refin-er,
peas: also refine-ment, imitated from F. raffinement, ‘a refining,’
ot.
REFLECT, to throw or bend back, to ponder, think. (L.) In
Shak. Rich. III, i. 4. 31. “1 reflecte, as the sonne beames do;’ Pals-
grave. [The sb. reflexion is in Chaucer, C, T. 10544.] — Lat. reflect-
ere, to bend backwards. =Lat. re-, back ; and flectere, to bend. See
Re- and Flexible. Der. reflect-ing; reflect-or; reflect-ive, also
reflex-ive, from F. reflexif, ‘reflexive, reflexing,’ Cot. ; reflect-ive-ly,
-ness; reflex, adj., from Lat. reflexus, pp. of reflectere; reflex-ible,
reflex-ibil-i-ty.
REFLUENT, flowing back. (L.) Rare; a late word, not in
Phillips. — Lat. refluent-, stem of pres. part. of refluere, to flow back.
= Lat. re-, back ; and fluere, to flow; see Re- and Fluent. Der.
reflux, sb., in Phillips, ed. 1706, from F. reflux, ‘ the ebbe of the sea,’
Cot. ; see Flux.
REFORM, to shape anew, amend. (F.,—L.) M.E. reformen,
Gower, C. A. i. 273, last line. =F. reformer, ‘to reforme,’ Cot.— Lat.
re-, again; and formare, to form, from forma, form; see Re- and
Form. Der. reform-er ; reform-at-ion, Skelton, Garland of Laurel,
411, from F. reformation, " reformation, Cot. = Lat. acc. reforma-
tionem, from reformatus, pp. of reformare; reform-at-ive, reform-
at-or-y.
REFRACT, to bend aside rays of light. (L.) ‘ Visual beams
refracted through another’s eye ;’ Selden, Introd. to Drayton’s Poly-
olbion (R.) = Lat. refractus, pp. of refringere, to break back, hence, to
turn aside. = Lat. re-, back; and frangere, to break, cognate with
E. break; see Re- and Break. Der. refract-ion, Chapman,
Monsieur D’Olive, Act ii. sc. 1 (Vandome’s 6th speech), from F.
refraction, ‘a rebound,’ Cot.; refract-ive, refract-ive-ness. Also re-
fract-or-y, Troil. ii. 2. 182, a mistaken form for refractary, from
F. refrectaire, ‘ refractary,’ Cot. = Lat. refractarius, stubborn, ob-
stinate. Hence refract-or-i-ly, refract-or-i-ness. Also refrang-ible,
a mistaken form for refring-ible, from Lat. refringere; refrang-
ibil-i-ty, Phillips, ed. 1706 ; cf. mod. F. réfrangible, réfrangibilité ;
but it is quite possible that the F. words were borrowed from English
works on optics. And see refrain (2).
REFRAIN (1), to restrain, forbear. (F.,—L.) M.E. refreinen,
refreynen; Wyclif, James, i. 26. — F. refrener, ‘to bridle, repress;’
Cot. [Cf. E. ordain = F. ordener.] = Lat. refrenare, to bridle, hold
in with a bit. — Lat. re-, back ; and /rénum, a bit, curb, pl. fréna, curb
and reins, a bridle. β, The Lat. fre-num is from 4/ DHAR, to
support, maintain, whence also Skt. dari, to support, maintain, and
Lat. firmus, firm. The sense is ‘holder’ or ‘ keeper,’ from its re-
straint upon the horse. See Re- and Firm. q As Littré well
remarks, Cotgrave also has O.F. refreindre, ‘to bridle, restraine,
hold in;’ this is from Lat. refringere, to break back, and it seems
robable that refrener and refreindre were sometimes confused ; see
fract and Refrain (2).
REFRAIN (2), the burden of a song. (F.,—L.) M.E. refraine,
Chaucer, Troil, ii. 1571. The sb. refraining, i.e. singing of the
burden of a song, occurs in the Rom. of the Rose, 749. — F. refrain;
‘refrain d’une balade, the refret, or burden of a ballade,’ Cot. Cf
Prov. refranhs, a refrain, refranher, to repeat (Bartsch) ; Port. re/rdo,
Span. refran, a proverb, short saying in common use. So called from
frequent repetition ; the O. F. refreindre, ne in, pull back (Cot-
>
498 REFRESH.
grave), is the same word as Prov. refrenher, to repeat; both ἅτε ὅ
from Lat. refringere, to break back, hence, to pull back (and so to
come back to, to repeat). βΒβ'. So also the O. F. refret, used in the
same sense (whence E, refret as in Cotgrave above), is from the Lat.
refractus, pp. of refringere; see Refract. γ. It is probable that
F. refrain was borrowed from Provengal rather than from Lat.
directly.
REFRESH, to enliven, revive. (F..—L.andG.) M.E. refreshen,
refreschen; Chaucer, C.T. 5620; Gower, C.A. iii. 25, 1. 16.—0. F.
refreschir, ‘to refresh, coole;’ Cot.—F. re- (=Lat. re-), again ; and
O. F. frez (fem. fresche), ‘ new, fresh, recent,’ Cot. B. The O.F.
Jrez, mod. F. frais, is from O.H.G. frise (G. frisch), cognate with E.
Sresh, q. v- @ The element fresh is, in fact, also native English ;
but the compound refresh was nevertheless borrowed from French,
as shewn further by the early use of the derived sb. refreshment.
Der. refresh-ment, in the Testament of Love, pt. ii (according to
Richardson), shortened from O.F. refreschissement, ‘a refreshment,’
Cot.
REFRIGERATE, to cool. (L.) ‘Their fury was asswaged
and refrigerate ;’ Hall, Chronicle, Henry VII, an. 4; where it is
used as a pp.=Lat. refrigeratus, pp. of Te to make cool
in.— Lat. re-,again; and /rigerare, to cool, from friger-=frigor-,
stem of frigus, sb., cold. See Re- and Frigid. Der. refrigerat-or,
refrigerat-ion, refrigerat-ive, refrigerat-or-y; also refriger-ant, from
the stem of the pres. part. of refrigerare.
REFT, pt. t..and pp. of Reave, q. v.
REFUGE, a shelter, retreat. (Ἐς, τὶ.) M.E. refuge, Chaucer,
C.T. 1722.—F. refuge, ‘a refuge,’ Cot.—Lat. refugium, an escape,
a refuge.— Lat. refugere, to flee back, retreat. Lat. re-, back; and
fugere, to flee. See Re- and Fugitive. Der. refug-ee, Dryden, tr.
of} uvenal, Sat. iii. 129, from F. refugié, pp. of se refugier, to take
shelter.
REFULGENT, shining, brilliant..(L.) | In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
—Lat. refulgent-, stem of pres. part. of refulgere, to shine back,
glitter.— Lat. re-, back; and fulgere, to shine. See Re- and Ful-
gent. Der. refulgent-ly, refulgence.
REFUND, to repay. (L.) ‘Refund, to melt again, reflow, cast
out again, pay back;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. [The sense
answers to that of O.F. refonder, ‘to restore, pay back,’ Cot. It
was, not improbably, borrowed from French, and accommodated to
the Lat. spelling.] — Lat. refundere, to pour back, restore.— Lat. re-,
back; and fundere, to pour. See Re- and Fuse (1). Perhaps
allied to refuse, q. Vv.
REFUSE, to reject, deny a request. (F..—L.) M.E. refusen,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 103, 1. 21.—F. refuser, ‘to refuse,’
Cot. Cf. Port. refusar, Span. rehusar (for refusar), Ital. rifusare.
B. Of disputed origin. Diez supposes it to have arisen as another
form of refute (Lat. refutare), by confusion with Lat. recusare, to
refuse, which passed into French in the form reiiser, afterwards
shortened to ruser; see Ruse. y- But Scheler well suggests
that F. refuser may answer to a Low Lat. form refusare*, a fre-
quentative form of refundere (pp. refusus). The Lat. refundere meant
to pour back, repay, restore, give back; and the sense of‘ refusing’
may have arisen from giving back a present. δ. Or again,
since F. refus meant not only ‘a refusal’ but also ‘ refuse, outcasts,
leavings’ (Cotgrave), it may be that refuse, as a sb., meant what
was rejected in fusing metals, and was used for being re-fused or
fused again. It is remarkable that Florio gives no verb rifusare, but
only the sb. rifuso, ‘a refusall,’ with the adverb a rifuso, ‘ careleslie,
refusingly, heedlesslie.’ ε. For the origin of refute, see that word.
For the etymology of refundere, see Either way, the
root is 4 GHU, to ΕΣ Der. réfuse, sb. (Levins), M.E. refuce,
Prompt. Parv., from F. refus, as above. Also refus-al (Levins), in
which the suffix was added by analogy with propos-al, &c.
REFUTE, to oppose, disprove. (F..—L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.—F. refuter, ‘to refute, confute,’ Cot.—Lat. refutare, to repel,
repress, rebut, refute. The orig. sense was probably ‘to pour back.’
See Re- and Confute; also Futile. Der. refut-able ; refut-at-ion,
from F. refutation, ‘a refutation,’ Cot.; refut-at-or-y, from Lat. adj.
refutatorius.
REGAIN, to gain back. (F.,—L., andO.H.G.) In Hall’s Chron,
Hen. VI, an. 15 (R.)=O.F. regaigner, ‘to regaine;’ (οί. - Εἰ, re-
(=Lat. re-, again); and O. F. gaigner (F. gagner), to gain, a word
of German origin, as shewn under Gain (2). @ It is clear that
regain is merely the O.F. phe and hence regain is not a
compound of re- with gain in the orig. sense of ‘ profit.’ The latter
is a Scand. word, as explained under Gain (1).
REGAL, royal, kingly. (F.,—L.) _Regall occurs as a sb. in The
Plowman’s Tale, st.19; but as an adj. not (perhaps)-much earlier
than in Levins, ed. 1570.—O.F. regal, ‘regall, royal,’ Cot, = Lat.
REGION.
> -alis,— Lat. regere, to rule.—4/ RAG, to stretch, to govern; Fick, i.
739; whence Skt. rdj, to govern, rij, to stretch, Gk. ὀρέγειν, to
stretch, Goth, uf-rakjan, to stretch out, &c. Cf. Skt. rdjan, a king.
Der. regal-ly, regal-i-ty; also regal-ia,q.v. From the same root
are numerous words, such as cor-rect, di-rect, e-rect, rect-itude, rect-
ify, rect-or ; rajah ; reach, right, rack (1); rig-id, reg-ent, regi-cide, regi-
men, regi-ment, = reg-ular, reign, rule; also dress, drake, bishop-
ric (as relates to the suffix), &c. Doublet, royal.
REGAL, to entertain, refresh. (F.,.—L.?) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674.—F. régaler, to entertain; see Littré. Cotgrave only gives
se regaler,‘to make as much account of himself as if he were a
king ;’ evidently in order to connect the word with F. régal, regal,
royal: but the word was in use in F. in the 14th century as a
transitive verb; see Littré. B. The connection with regal is
almost certainly wrong; but the word offers great difficulties.
Minsheu’s Span. Dict. gives regalar, ‘to cocker, to make much of,
to melt.’ Diez takes the sense ‘to melt’ to be the orig. one; whence
to warm, cherish, entertain. He makes the Span. regalar=Lat.
regelare, to thaw, to melt, supposing that it was a very old word,
adopted at a time when g had the same sound before both a and e.
y- The Lat. regelare is from re-, again, back, and gelare, to freeze;
the orig. sense being ‘to unfreeze,’ i. e. to thaw. See Re- and Gela-
tine. δ. But Scheler inclines to connect regale with O.F. galer,
to rejoice ; cf. Span. gala, parade; see Gala. This seems the simpler
solution. See further in Diez and Littré. Der. regale-ment.
REGALIA, insignia of a king. (L.) Merely Lat. regalia, lit.
royal things, neut. pl. of regalis, royal; see Regal.
REGARD, to observe, respect, consider. (F.,—L. and O. Η. 6.)
In Palsgrave, spelt regarde. ‘The sb. regard seems to be in earlier
use in E., occurring in Chaucer, in the phr. at regard of, Pers. Tale,
(Six-text, Group I, 788); but the verb is the orig. word in French. =
F. regarder, ‘to look, eye, see, view;’ Cot.—F. re-, again; and
garder, ‘to keep, heed, mark;’ Cot. See Re- and Guard. Der.
regard, sb., as above; regard-er; regard-ful; regard-ful-ly, Timon,
iv. 3. 81; regard-less, regard-less-ly, -ness. Doublet, reward, vb.
REGATTA, a rowing or sailing match, (Ital.) Properly a
rowing match; a Venetian word, as explained in the quotation from
Drummond’s Travels, p. 84, in Todd’s Johnson; a book which Todd
dates a.p. 1744, but Lowndes in 1754.— Ital. regatta, rigatta, ‘a
strife or contention for the maistrie;’ Florio. Cf. O. Ital. rigattare,
‘to wrangle, sell by retail as hucksters do, to contend; to cope or
fight ;’ Florio. This is allied to Span. regatear, to haggle, retail pro-
visions, also to rival in sailing (Neuman); Span. regaveo, a haggling,
a regatta. B. Referred in Mahn’s Webster to Ital. riga, a line;
but I do not see any connection. Rather, O. Ital. rigatare is put
for Ital. recatare, to retail. So also Span. regatear is for recatear, to
haggle, to proceed slowly; prob. allied to recatar, to take care, be
cautious, compounded of re-, again, and cafar, to taste, try, view =
Lat. captare. See Re- and Cater.
REGENERATE, to renew, produce anew. (L.) In Levins. =
Lat. regeneratus, pp. of regenerare, to generate again. = Lat. re-, again;
and generare; see Re- and Generate. Der. regenerat-ion, M. E.
regeneracioun, Wyclif, Matt. xix. 28, from O.F. regeneration (14th
cent., Littré) =Lat. acc. regenerationem; regenerat-ive.
REGENT, invested with authority for an interim period. (F.,—
L.) In Skelton, Against the Scottes, 1. 114.—F. regent, ‘a regent,
protector, vice-gerent ;’ Cot, — Lat. regent-, stem of pres. part. of
regere, to rule. See Regal. Der. regent-ship; also regenc-y, formed
with suffix -y from F. regence, ‘ the regency,’ Cot.
REGICIDE, the slayer of a king; or, the slaying of a king.
(F.,=L.) 1, The former is the older sense. ‘Regicide, a king-
killer;’ Minsheu.=F. regicide, omitted by Cotgrave, but cited by
Minsheu. Coined from Lat. regi-, crude form of rex, a king; and
-cida, a slayer, as in fratri-cida, matri-cida. See Fratricide,
Matricide, Parricide. 2. The latter answers to a word
coined from Lat. regi- and -cidium, a slaying. Der. regicid-al.
REGIMEN, a prescribed rule, rule of diet. (L.) _ In Phillips,
ed. 1706.—Lat. regimen, guidance; formed with suffix -men from
regere, to rule; see Regal.
GIMENT, a body of soldiers commanded by a colonel.
(F.,—L.) Shak. has it in this sense, All’s Well, ii. 1. 42; and
also in the sense of ‘ government,’ or sway; Antony, iii. 6.95. In
the latter sense, the word is old, and occurs in Gower, C. A. i. 218,
1. 9.—F. regiment, ‘a regiment of souldiers,’ Cot. In older F., it
meant ‘government ;’ see Littré. = Lat. regimentum, rule, government;
formed with suffixes -men-to- (Aryan -man-ta) from regere, to rule;
see Regimen, Regal. Der. regiment-al.
REGION, a district, country. (F..—L.) M.E. regioun, King
Alisaunder, 1. 82.—F. region, ‘a region,’ Cot.—Lat. regionem, acc.
of regio, a direction, line, boundary, territory. Lat. regere, to rule,
regalis, royal, kingly.—Lat. reg-, stem of rex, a king, with suffix J
p direct. See Regal.
ΝΎ ΩΣ
REGISTER.
REGISTER, a written record of past events. (F.,—L.)
registre, P. Plowman, B. xx. 269.—F. registre, ‘a record, register ;’
Cot. Cf. Ital. and Span. registro, Port. registro, registo, the last
being the best form.—Low Lat. registrum, more correctly regestum,
a book in which things are recorded (regeruntur); see Ducange.=
Lat. regestum, neut. of regestus, 8». of regerere, to record, lit. to
bring back.—Lat. re-, back; and gerere, to bring; see Re- and
Jest. Der. register, verb, L.L.L. i. 1. 2, and in Palsgrave; re-
gistr-ar, M.E. registrere, P. Plowman, B. xix. 254; registr-ar-ship ;
ὑπ ἀόρατα (Low Lat. registrar-ius) ; registr-y ; registr-at-ion.
GNANT, reigning. (L.) Mere Latin. Lat. regnant-, stem
of ing pt. of regnare, to reign.—Lat. regnum, a kingdom; see
Reign. Der. regnanc-y.
REGRESS, return. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 1. 226; and
in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. regressus, a return. Lat. regressus, pp.
of regredi, to go back.— Lat. re-, back; and gradi, to go. See Re-
and Grade. Der. regress, verb; regress-ion (Lat. regressio) ;
regress-tve.
EGRET, sorrow, grief. (F.,—L. and O.LowG.) Asa verb, the
word is late; it is used by Cotton (R.), and occurs in Pope, Epitaph
on Fenton, 1.8. In old authors, it is only used as a sb., as in Spenser,
F.Q. i. 7. 20. ‘Hie regrate And still mourning ;’ Henrysoun, Test.
of Creseide, st. 57.—F. regret, ‘desire, wille, also griefe, sorrow ;’
Cot. He also gives: ἃ regret, ‘loathly, unwillingly, with an ill
stomach, hardly, mauger his head, full sore against his will ;’ Cot.
Cf. regretter, ‘to desire, affect, wish for, bewaile, bemoane, lament ;’
id. The F. regretter corresponds to an O.F. regrater, of which
Scheler cites two examples. B. The etymology is much dis-
puted; but, as the word occurs in no other Romance language, it is
prob. of Teut. origin, the prefix re- being, of course, Latin. Perhaps
from the verb which appears in Goth. grétan, to weep, Icel. grata,
to weep, bewail, mourn, Swed. grdta, Dan. grede, A.S. grétan,
M.E. greten, Lowland Sc. greit. See Greet (2). Wedgwood well
cites from Palsgrave: ‘I mone as a chylde doth for the wantyng
of his nourse or mother, je regrete.’ y- This is approved by
Diez and Scheler; Littré suggests a Lat. form regradus, the return
(of a disease), to suit the Walloon expression /i r’gret d’an mau=the
return of a disease. Mahn suggests Lat. re- and gratus, pleasing.
Others suggest Lat. reguiritari, but quiritari became F. crier; see
Cry. See the whole discussion in Scheler. Der. regret, verb, as
above; regret-ful, regret-ful-ly. [+]
REGULAR, according to rule. (L.) ‘And as these canouns
regulers,’ i.e. regular canons; Rom. of the Rose, 6696, Rather
directly from Lat. regularis than from O. F. regulier. = Lat. regula,
a rule. = Lat. reg-ere, to rule, govern; see Regal. Der. regular-ly;
regular-i-ty, from O. F. regularité (14th cent., Littré) ; regul-ate, from
Lat. regulatus, pp. of regulare ; regul-at-ion, regulat-ive, regulat-or.
RE ARSE, to repeat what has been said. (F..—L.) M. E.
rehercen, rehersen; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 25; A.i. 22.—O. F. reherser,
‘to harrow over again,’ Cot.; better spelt rekercer. From the sense
of harrowing again we easily pass to the sense of ‘ going again over
the same ground,’ and hence to that of repetition. Cf. the phrase
‘to rake up an old story.’ =F. re- (=Lat. re-), again; and hercer, ‘to
harrow,’ Cot., from herce, a harrow. The sb. herce, whence E. hearse,
changed its meaning far more than the present word did; see Re-
and Hearse. Der. rehears-al, spelt rehersall in Palsgrave.
REIGN, rule, dominion. (F.,—L.) M.E. regne, Chaucer, C. T.
1638; spelt rengne, King Horn, ed. Lumby, got, 908.—F. regne, ‘a
realme,’ Cot. = Lat. regnum, a kingdom. = Lat. reg-ere, to vas. see
Regal. Der. reign, verb, M. E. regnen, Havelok, 2586, from F.
regner=Lat. regnare. And see regn-ant.
IMBURSE, to refund, repay for a loss. (F.,—L. and Gk.)
In Cotgrave; and in Phillips, ed. 1706. An adaptation of F. rem-
bourser, made more full in order to be more explicit ; the F. prefix
rem- answering to Lat. re-im-, where im- stands for in before b follow-
ing. ‘ Rembourser, to re-imburse, to restore money spent ;’ Cot. For
the rest of the word, see Purse. Der. reimburse-ment, from F. rem-
boursement, ‘a re-imbursement ;’ Cot.
REIN, the strap of a bridle. (F.,.—L.) M.E. reine, reyne, King
Alisaunder, 786. — O. F. reine, ‘the reigne of a bridle;’ Cot. Mod.
F. réne. The O.F. also has resne, resgne, corresponding to Ital.
redina, and to Span. rienda (a transposed form, put for redina); and
these further correspond to a Low Lat. type retina*, not found, but
easily evolved from Lat. retinere, to hold back, restrain, whence was
formed the classical Lat. retinaculum, a tether, halter, rein. See
Retain. Der. rein, verb, rein-less.
REINDEER, RAINDEER, a kind of deer. (Scand.,— Lapp ;
and E.) Spelt raynedere, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 922. Perhaps
the obscure word ron, in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 92,
1, 71, means a reindeer, as suggested by Stratmann. Formed by
Μ. Ε. 9 Α. 8. Ardn, in Allfred’s tr. of Orosius, i. 1. § 15.
RELAY. 499
The A.S. Ardn
would give a form rén, just as stdn gives E. stone.] Cf. O. Swed. ren,
areindeer. We find also Dan. rensdyr, Du. rendier, G. rennthier, in
all of which, as in E. and Scand., the main part of the word is bor-
rowed from Lapp, with a change of meaning. B. Diez refers us
to the Lapp and Finnish word raingo, but this is a mere misspelling
of Swed. renko, lit. ‘ rein-cow,’ the female of the reindeer. The true
Lapp word for reindeer is pd¢so, but it happens to be continually
associated with reino, pasturage or herding of cattle, or with deriva-
tives of reino; so that reino was wrongly applied by the Swedes to
the animal itself. For proof of this, see Ihre, Lexicon Lapponicum,
Ρ. 374; where we find reino, pasturage; reinohet, to pasture; reino-
hatte, frequentative of reinohet ; reinohem pididnak, a dog kept for the
tie of collecting reindeer together. Hence such sentences as the
‘ollowing. Lapp reinon lik mija patsoh, Swed. vdra renar Gro i her-
darnes skétsel, our herdsmen are taking care of the reindeer, or, our
reindeer are in charge of the herdsmen. Lapp pdtsoit warin reinohet,
to pasture reindeer on the fells. Lapp reinohatte swainasebt pdtsoitat,
Swed, ld¢ din dreng valla din renar, let thy servant pasture thy rein-
deer. This is the solution of a difficulty of long standing.
REINS, the lower part of the back. (F.,.—L.) M.E. reines;
spelt reynes in Wyclif, Wisdom, i. 6, later version; reenus, earlier ver-
sion. QO. F. reins, ‘the reines ;’ Cot. = Lat. renes, s. pl., the kidneys,
reins, loins, Allied to Gk. φρήν, the midriff; pl. φρένες, the parts
about the heart, or about the liver. See Frenzy. Der. ren-al.
REINSTATE, REINVEST, REINVIGORATE, RE-
ISSUE, REITERATE; see Instate, Invest, &c.
REJECT, to throwaway or aside. (F.,—L.) ‘Irejecte, Icaste awaye,
je rejecte;’ Palsgrave, ed. 1530.0. F. rejecter; mod. F. rejeter. The
F. word was spelt rejecter in the 16th century, and our word seems
to have been borrowed from it rather than from Latin directly ; the
still older spelling in O. F. was regeter,—O. F. re- (= Lat. re-), back;
and O.F. geter, getter, mod. F. jeter, to throw, from Lat. iactare.
See Re- and Jet (1). Cf. Lat. rejectus, pp. of reicere, to reject, com-
pounded of re- and iacere, to throw. Der. reject-ion, from F. rejection,
‘a rejection ;’ Cot.
REJOICE, to feel glad, exult. (F..—L.) M.E. reioisen, reioicen
(with i=j), to rejoice; Chaucer, C. T. 9867; P. Plowman, C. xviii.
198.—O. F, resjois-, stem of pres, part. of resjoir, mod. F. réjouir, to
gladden, rejoice. — O.F. re- (=Lat. re-), again; and esjoir (mod. F.
éjouir), to rejoice, used reflexively. . Again, the O. F. esjoir is
from Lat. ex-, and the vb. joir (mod. F. jouir), derived, like Ital.
godere, from Lat. gaudere, to rejoice. See Re-, Ex-, and Joy.
Der. rejoic-ing, rejoic-ing-ly.
REJOIN, to join again. (F..—L.) Esp. used in the legal sense
‘to answer to a reply. ‘I rejoyne, as men do that answere to the
lawe and make answere to the byll that is put up agaynst them;’
Palsgrave. — F. rejoindre, ‘to rejoine;’ Cot. See Re- and Join.
Der. rejoinder, Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 14, which appears
to be the F. infin. mood used substantively, like attainder, remainder.
RELAPSE, to slide back into a former state. (L.) As sb. in
Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Shak. Per. iii. 2.110. Cotgrave translates
the O. F. relaps by ‘relapsed.’ [There is no classical Lat. sb. relap-
sus.] = Lat. relapsus, pp. of relabi, to slide back. See Re- and
Lapse. Der. relapse, sb.
RELATE, to describe, tell. (F..—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 8. 51;
and in Palsgrave.—F. relater, ‘to relate ;’ Cot. Low Lat. re/atare,
to relate. = Lat. relatum, used as supine of referre, to relate; which
is, however, from a different root. — Lat. re-, back ; and /atum, supine,
latus, pp., put for élatus, from 4/ TAL, to lift. See Re-; and see
Elate. Der. relat-ed; relat-ion, P. Plowman, C. iv. 363, from F.
relation, ‘a relation,’ Cot.; relat-ive, M. E. relatif, P. Plowman, C. iv.
391, from F. relatif; relat-ive-ly.
RELAX, to slacken, loosen. (L.) In Milton, P.L. vi. 599.
[Bacon has relax as an adj., Nat. Hist. § 381.] = Lat. re/axare, to re-
lax. = Lat. re-, back; and /axare, to loosen, from lJaxus, loose; see
Re- and Lax. Der. relax-at-ion, in Minsheu, from F. relaxation, a
relaxation,’ Cot. Doublet, release.
RELAY (1), a set of fresh dogs or horses, a fresh supply. (F., =
L.?) Orig. used of dogs. ‘ What relays set you? None at all, we laid
not In one fresh dog;’ Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, Acti.sc.2. M. E.
relaye, in the same sense, Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 362. — F.
relais, a relay; par relais, ‘by turnes,’ i.e. by relays, Cot. He also
gives : ‘ chiens de relais, ‘ dogs layd for a backset,’ i. e. ke t in reserve;
chevaux de relais, ‘ horses layed in certain places on the highway, for
the more haste making.’ He explains re/ais as ‘a seat or standin;
for such as hold chiens de relais,’ i. 6. a station. B. The wo
presents much difficulty. Mr. Wedgwood quotes from a late edition
of Florio: ‘ Cani di rilasso, fresh hounds laid for a supply set upon a
deer already hunted by other dogs.’ Unless this be an accommoda-
adding deer (an ἘΝ. word) to Icel. hreinn, a reindeer, answering to ᾧ tion of the F. word, it links it to Ital. rilasciare (from Lat. redaxare),
k 2
500 RELAY.
REMIT.
and E. Relax, q.v. The difficulty lies in explaining the O. F. Jaier, ? again ;’ Cot. — Lat. re-, again; and O. F. lecher, mod. F. lécher, to
Jeier, common in the same sense as F. Jaisser; see Burguy. This
form answers rather to Du. laten (E. let), and it would seem diffi-
cult to derive it from Jaxare; but Diez suggests that the future tense
laisserai (of laisser) may have been contracted into Jairai, which
might have influenced the form of the infinitive. He cites gerrai for
gesirai as the future of O. F. gesir. γ. We are thus left in some
uncertainty as to whether the latter syllable of the word is due to
Lat. laxare or to Du. laten, Goth. letan, words of similar meaning ;
see Let (1). The sense is clearly ‘a rest,’ and a relay of dogs is a set
of fresh dogs kept at rest and in readiness. Cf. ἃ relais, ‘spared,
at rest, that is not used,’ Cot.; relayer, ‘to succeed in the place of
the weary, to refresh, relieve,’ id.
RELAY (2), to lay again. (Hybrid; L. and E.) Simply com-
pounded of Re- and Lay; and distinct from the word above.
RELEASE, to set free, relieve, let go. (F.,.—L.) M.E. relessen,
P. Plowman, B. iii. 58; relesen, Chaucer, C. T. 8029.—O. F. relessier,
F. relaisser, ‘to release,’ Cot. — Lat. relaxare, to relax; see Relax.
Der. release, sb. Doublet, relax.
RELEGATE, to consign to exile. (L.) ‘To relegate, or exile;’
Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. relegatus, pp. of relegare, to send away,
dispatch, remove. = Lat. re-, back, away; and /egare, to send. See
Re- and Legate. Der. relegat-ion, from F. relegation, ‘a relega-
tion,’ Cot.
N'T, to grow tender, feel compassion. (F.,—L.) In The
Lamentacion of Mary Magdalene, st. 70. Altered from F. ralentir,
*to slacken,..to relent in;’ Cot. Cf. Lat. relentescere, to slacken.
=F. re- and a (shortened to ra-), from Lat. re- and ad-; and lentus,
slack, slow, also tenacious, pliant, akin to lenis, gentle, and E. lithe;
see Lenity, Lithe. The Lat. relentescere is simply from re- and
lentus, omitting ad. . Der. relent-less, -ly, -ness.
RELEVANT, relating to the matter in hand. (F.,.—L.) ‘To
make our probations and arguments re/evant ;’ King Chas. I, Letter
to A. Henderson (R.) It means ‘assisting’ or helpful. =F. relevant,
pres. part. of relever, ‘to raise up, also to assist ;’ Cot. Lat. releuare,
to lift up again. = Lat. re-, again; .and Jeuare, to lift; see Re- and
Levant, Lever ; also Relieve. Der. relevance, relevanc-y ; ir-
relevant.
RELIC, a memorial, remnant, esp. a memorial of a saint. (F.,—L.)
Chiefly in the plural; M.E. relykes, 5. pl., Rob. of Glouc. p. 177, last
line; Chaucer, C.T. 703.—F. reliques, s. pl., ‘reliques;’ Cot.= Lat.
reliquias, acc. of reliquie, pl., remains, relics. = Lat. relinguere (pt. t.
reliqui, pp. relictus), to leave behind. = Lat. re-, back, behind; and
linquere, to leave, allied to licére, to be allowable. See Re- and
License. And see Relinquish, Relict. Der. religu-ar-y, q. v.
RELICT, a widow. (L.) A late word; accented relict in a quo-
tation from Garth, in Johnson’s Dict. = Lat. relicta, fem. of relictus,
left behind, pp. of relinguere ; see Relic, Relinquish.
REL . to ease, help, free from oppression. (F.;—L.) M.E.
releuen (with u=v), P. Plowman, B. vii. 32; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4180. —
F, relever, ‘to raise up, relieve,’ Cot.— Lat. releuare, to lift up. Lat.
re-, again ; and levare, to lift; see Re- and Lever. Der. relief,
M.E. relefe, Gower, C. A. iii. 23, 1. 4, from O. F. relef, mod. F. relief,
a sb. due to the verb relever ; hence bas-relief; also rilievo, from Ital.
rilievo, the relief or projection of a sculptured figure. And see
relev-ant.
RELIGION, piety, the performance of duties to God and man.
(F.,=—L.) In early use. Spelt religiun, O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, ii. 49, 1. 13; Ancren Riwle, p. 8.—F. religion. = Lat. religio-
nem, acc. of religio, piety. Allied to religens, fearing the gods, pious.
[And therefore not derived from religare, to bind ; as often suggested,
contrary to grammatical order.] B. ‘It is clear that ἀλέγω is the
opposite of Lat. nec-lego [neglego, negligo], and θεῶν ὄπιν οὐκ ἀλέ-
yovres (Homer, 1]. xvi. 388) is the exact counterpart of Lat. religens
and religio;’ Curtius, i. 454. Thus religion and neglect are from the
same root LAG; but it is a little uncertain in what sense. They
seem to be connected with E. reck rather than with legend. See
Reck, Neglect. Der. religion-ist ; religi-ous, from F. religieux,
‘religious,’ Cot., which from Lat. religiosus; religi-ous-ly. [+]
RELINQUISH, to leave, abandon. (F.,—L.) In Levins, ed.
1570. = O.F. relinguis-, stem of pres. part. of relinguir (Burguy). =
Lat..relinquere, to leave; by a change of conjugation, of which there
are several other examples. See Relic. Der. relinguish-ment. [+]
RELIQUARY, a casket for holding relics. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. reliquaire, ‘a casket wherein reliques be kept ;’
Cot.—Low Lat. reliquiare, neut. sb., or religuiarium, a _reliquary ;
Ducange. = Lat. religuia-, crude form of religuia, relics. See Relic.
RELIQUE, the same as Relic, q. v.
RELISH, to have a pleasing taste, to taste with pleasure. (F., =
L. and ἃ.) In Shak. Temp. v. 23; Wint. Tale, v. 2.132. As sb.,
lick, from O,H.G. lecchén, lechén (G. lecken), cognate with E. Lick.
See Re- and Lecher. Der. relish, sb.
RELUCTANT, striving against, unwilling. (L.) In Milton,
P.L. iv. 311. = Lat. reluctant-, stem of pres. part. of reluctare, reluc-
tari, to struggle against. — Lat. re-, back, against; and luctari, to
struggle, wrestle, from /ucta, a wrestling. B. Luc-ta stands for
lug-ta; cf. Gk. λυγοείζειν, to bend, twist, writhe in wrestling, over-
master. = 4/ RUG, to break; as in Skt. ruj, to break, bend, hurt,
Der. reluctant-ly, reluctance, Milton, P. L. ii. 337; reluctanc-y.
Ὕ,, to rest or repose on, trust fully. (Hybrid; L.andE.) A
barbarous word, compounded of Lat. re- and E. lie, verb, to rest.
[A similar compound is re-mind.] Shakespeare is an early authority
for it, and he always uses it with the prep. on (five times) or upon
(once). He also has reliance, followed by on, Timon, ii.1.22. So
also to rely on, Drayton, Miseries of Q. Margaret (R.); Dryden,
Epistle to J. Dryden, 139 ; relying in, Fletcher, Eliza, An Elegy (R.) ;
reliers on, Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman’s Prize, i. 3 (Petruchio’s
24th speech). Thus to rely on is to lie back on, to lean on. See
Re- and Lie (1). 4 Not from O.F. relayer, ‘to succeed to in
the place of the weary, to refresh, relieve, or ease another by an under-
taking of his task,’ Cot.; as suggested by Wedgwood. This suits
neither in sound nor sense, and certainly could not be followed by on.
Der. reli-able, 2 compound adj. which has completely established
itself, and is by no means a new word, to which many frivolous and
ignorant objections have been made; it was used by Coleridge in
1800, in the Morning Post of Feb. 18 ; see F. Hall, On Eng. Adjec-
tives in -able, with special reference to Reliable, p.29. Hence reli-
abil-i-ty, used by Coleridge in 1817; reli-able-ness, also used by the
same writer. Also re/i-ance, in Shak., as above, a doubly barbarous
word, since both prefix and suffix are F., formed by analogy with
appliance, compliance, &c. Also reli-er, as above. [{]
REMAIN, to stay or be left behind. (F.,—L.) Spelt remayne
in Palsgrave. Due to the O. F. impers. verb ἐΐ remaint, as in the
proverb ‘ beaucoup remaint de ce que fol pense, much is behind of that
a fool accounts of, a foole comes ever short of his intentions,’ Cot.
The infin. remaindre is preserved in our sb. remainder ; cf. E. rejoinder
from F. rejoindre, E. attainder from F. attaindre. = Lat. r z, it
remains; remanere, to remain. = Lat. re-, behind; and manere, to
remain; see Re- and Manor. Der. remains, 5. pl., Titus Andron.,
i. 81; remain-der, Temp. v. 13, see above. And see remnant.
, to send back. (F.,—L.) ‘Wherevpon he was re-
maunded ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 206 (R.) .- F. remander,
‘to send for back again;’ Cot. Lat. remandare, to send back word.
= Lat. re-, back; and mandare, to enjoin, send word; see Re- and
Mandate.
REMARK, to take notice of. (F.,— L. and Teut.) Shak. has
remark’d, Hen. VIII, 5. i. 33; and remarkable, Antony, iv. 15. 67.—
F. remarquer, ‘to mark, note, heed : Cot. — Lat. re-, again; and
marquer, to mark, from marque, sb., a mark, which is from G. mark,
cognate with E. mark; see Re- and Mark. Der. remark-able,
from F. remarquable, ‘remarkable,’ Cot. ; remark-abl-y ; remark-able-
ness.
REMEDY, that which restores, repairs, or heals. (F., = L.)
M.E. remedie, Chaucer, C. T. 1276; Ancren Riwle, p. 124, l. 22. =
Ο. F. remedie*, not recorded, only found as remede, mod. F. reméde,
aremedy, Cf. O. F. remedier, verb, to remedy. — Lat. remedium, a
remedy ; lit. that which heals again. Lat. re-, again; and mederi, to
heal ; see Re- and Medical. Der. remedy, verb (Levins, Palsgrave),
from F. remedier ; remedi-able (Levins) ; remedi-al, a coined word ;
remedi-al-ly,
REMEMBER, to recall to mind. (F.,—L.) M.E. remembren,
Chaucer, C. T. 1503.—O. Εἰ, remembrer, used reflexively, ‘to remem-
ber ;’ Cot. Formed, with excrescent 6 after m, due to stress, from
Lat. rememorari, to remember. = Lat. re-, again; and memorare, to
make mention of, from memor, mindful. See Re- and Memory.
Der. remembr-ance, Chaucer, C. T. 8799, from F. remembrance ;
remembranc-er, Mach. iii. 4. 37.
, to bring to the mind again. (Hybrid; L.andE.) A
barbarous compound (like rely) from Lat. re-, again, and E. mind.
Rather a late word; in Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. See Re- and
Mind.
REMINISCENCE, recollection. (F.,.—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. = F. reminiscence, ‘remembrance of things;’ Cot. — Lat.
reminiscentia, remembrance. = Lat. reminiscenti-, crude form of pres.
part. of reminisci, to remember, an inceptive verb, with suffix -sci, =
Lat. re-, again; and min-, base of me-min-i, I remember, think over
again, from 4/ MAN, to think. See Re- and Mental.
REMIT, to pardon, abate. (L.) ‘ Whether the consayle be good,
I remytte eave} it to the wyse reders ;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour,
Tw. Nt. iv. 1.64; and in Palsgrave. = O. F. relecher, ‘to lick over φῦ: iii. c, 26 (Κ.) ‘ Remittynge [referring] them . . . to the workes of
ss pend iis”
REMNANT.
RENOVATE. 501
Galene ;’ id., Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 1. — Lat. remittere, to send ® down (base of the present tense, Arinta); Lithuan. kirsti, to cut, hew
back, slacken, abate. — Lat. re-, back ; and mittere, to send; see Re-
and Mission. Der. remitt-er, remitt-ance, remitt-ent ; remiss, adj.,
from Lat. remissus, pp. of remittere ; remiss-ly, remiss-ness ; remiss-ible,
from Lat. remissibilis; remiss-ibil-i-ty ; remiss-ive. Ὁ remiss-ion,
M.E. remission, Ancren Riwle, p. 346, 1. 21, from F. remission (Cot.)
= Lat. acc. remissionem, from nom. remissio.
REMNANT, a remainder, fragment. (F.,.—L.) M.E. remenant,
remenaunt, King Alisaunder, 5707. — O. F. remenant, remanent, ‘a
remnant, residue;’ Cot. — Lat. remanent-. stem of pres. part. of
remanere, to remain ; see Remain.
REMONSTRATE, to adduce strong reasons against. (L.) See
Trench, Select Glossary. See Milton, Animadversions upon the
Remonstrant’s Defence. The sb. remonstrance is in Shak. Meas. v.
397.— Low Lat. remonstratus, pp. of remonstrare, to expose, exhibit ;
used a. D. 1482 (Ducange); hence, to produce arguments. = Lat. re-,
again; and monstrare, to shew, exhibit; see Re- and Monster.
Der. remonstrant, from the stem of the pres. part.; remonstrance,
from F.remonstrance, ‘a remonstrance,’ Cot. = Low Lat.remonstrancia.
REMORSE, pain or anguish for guilt. (F,—L.) M.E.
remors. ‘But for she had a maner remors;’ Lydgate, Storie of
Thebes, pt. iii Of the wife of Amphiorax).—O.F. remors, ‘ remorse ;’
Cot. — Low Lat. remorsus (also remorsio), remorse ; Ducange. = Lat.
remersus, pp. of remordere, to bite again, vex. — Lat. re-, again; and
mordere, to bite; see Re- and Mordacious. @ Chaucer has
the verb remord (= O.F. remordre), tr. of Boethius, b. 4, pr. 6,
1. 4030. Der. remorseful, Rich. III, i. 2. 156; remorse-ful-ly ;
remorse-less. Hamlet, ii. 2. 609 ; remorse-less-ly, -ness.
REMOTE, distant. (F.,—L.)_ In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 6...0. Ε΄
remot, m., remote, f., ‘remote, removed;’ Cot. Or directly, from
Lat. remotus, pp. of remouere, to remove; see Remove. Der.
remote-ly, -ness ; also remot-ion=removal, Timon, iv. 3. 346.
REMOUNT, to mount again. (F.,—L.) Also transitively, to
cause to rise again, as in M. E. remounten, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. iii. pr. 1,1. 1706. - Εἰ, remonter, ‘to remount,’ Cot. = F. re-, again;
and monter, to mount ; see Re- and Mount (2). ἢ
REMOVE, to move away, withdraw. (F.,—L.) Μ. E. remeuen
(remeven), Chaucer, Troil. i. 691, where remeve rimes with preve, a
or Just as we find M. E. remeven for mod. E. remove, so we find
.E. preven for mod. E. prove, preve for proof. Palsgrave uses
remeve and remove convertibly: “1 remeve, as an armye .. . removeth
from one place to an other.’ =O. F. remouvoir, ‘to remove, retire ;’
Cot. = F. re-, again; and mouvoir, to move; see Re- and Move.
4 The M.E. remuen, to remove, Chaucer, C. T. 10495, though it
has nearly the same sense, is quite a different word, answering to
Ο. Εἰ, remuér, ‘to move, stir,’ Cot., from Lat. re- and mutare, to
change. Richardson confuses the matter. Der. remov-able (Levins),
remov-abil-i-ty; remov-al, a coined word ; remov-er, Shak. Sonn. 116,
remov-ed-ness, Wint. Tale, iv. 2. 41. Also remote, q. v.
REMUNERATE, to recompense. (L.) In Shak. Titus, i. 398.
= Lat. remuneratus, pp. of r are, ¥ ari, to reward. = Lat.
re-, again; and munerare, munerari, to discharge an office, also to
give, from muner-, stem of munus, a gift. See Re- and Munificent.
(see kertu in Nesselmann); and cf. Lat. créna (= cret-na), whence
E. cranny. δ. If this be right, we have a remarkable connection
between the words rent and cranny, both implying ‘cut’ or ‘slit ;’
see Cranny. Der. rent, sb., Jul. Cesar, iii. 2. 179; apparently
quite a late word, obviously formed from the pp. rent.
RENDER, to restore, give up. (F.,—L.) M.E. rendren, P.
Plowman, B. xv. 601. — F. rendre, ‘ to render, yield ;’ Cot. — Low
Lat. rendere, nasalised form of Lat. reddere, to restore, give back. =
Lat. red-, back; and dare, to give. See Re-, Red-, and Date (1).
Der. render-ing. Also rent (2),q.v. Also redd-it-ion,q.v. Also
rendez-vous, q. Vv.
RENDEZVOUS, an appointed place of meeting. (F.,—L.) In
Hamlet, iv. 4. 4. — F. rendezvous, “a rendevous, a place appointed
for the assemblie of souldiers;’ Cot. A substantival use of the
phrase rendezvous, i.e. render yourselves, or assemble yourselves, viz.
at the place appointed. . Rendez is the imperative plural, 2nd
person, of rendre, to render; and vous (= Lat. uos) is the pl. of the
2nd pers. pronoun. See Render.
NEGADE, RENEGADO, an apostate, vagabond. (Span.,
=L.) Massinger’s play called The Renegado was first acted in 1624.
In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 74, the first folio has ‘a verie Renegatho;’ a
spelling which represents the sound of the Spanish d. The word was
at first renegado, and afterwards renegade by loss of the final syllable.
=— Span. renegado, ‘an apostata,’ Minsheu; lit. one who has denied
the faith ; pp. of renegar, ‘ to forsake the faith,’ id. — Low Lat. rene-
gare, to deny again. = Lat. re-, again; and negare, to deny; see Re-
and Negative. 4 1. The word was not really new to the lan-
guage, as it appears in M.E. as renegat ; but the M.E. renegat having
been corrupted into runagate, the way was cleared for introducing
the word over again; see Runagate. 2. The odd word renege
(with g hard), in King Lear, ii. 2. 84, = Low Lat. renegare; so also
M. E. reneye, P. Plowman, B. xi. 120. Doublet, runagate.
RENEW, to make new again. (Hybrid; L.and E.) M.E.
renewen, Wyclif, 2 Cor. iv. 16; where the Lat. renouatur is translated
by is renewid. From Re- and New. Der. renew-al, a coined
word ; renew-able, also coined. |Doublet, renovate. :
RENNET (1), the prepared inner membrane of a calf's stomach,
used to make milk coagulate. (E.) ‘ Renet, for chese, coagulum ;’
Levins. The word is found with various suffixes, but is in each case
formed from M.E. rennen, A. 8. rinnan, rennan, to run, because rennet
causes milk to run, i. 6. to coagulate orcongeal. This singular use of
E. run in the sense ‘ to congeal’ does not seem to be noticed in the
Dictionaries. Pegge, in his Kenticisms (E. Ὁ. 5. Gloss. C. 3) uses it ;
he says: ‘ Runnet, the herb gallium [Galium verum], called in Derby-
shire erning, Anglicé cheese-runnet ; it runs the milk together, i.e.
makes it curdle.’ ‘ Earn, Yearn, to coagulate milk; earning, yearn-
ing, cheese-rennet, or that which curdles milk;’ Brockett. Here
earn (better ern) is put, by shifting of r, for ren; just as A.S. yrnan
(irnan) is another form of rinnan, to run. Cf. Gloucestersh. running,
rennet (E. D.S. Gloss. B. 4). ‘ Renlys, or rendlys, for mylke, [also]
renels, Coagulum ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ As nourishing milk, when runnet
is put in, Runs all in heaps of tough thick curd, though in his nature
thin;” Chapman, tr. of Homer, Il. v, near the end. So also A.S.
‘ ing, coagulum ; gerunnen, coagulatus ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 27;
Der. 7 able, r at-ion, L. L. L. iii. 133, from F. remunera-
tion, ‘a remuneration,’ Cot. = Lat. r i , acc. of r atio ;
remunerat-ive.
RENAL, pertaining to the reins. (F.,=L.) Medical. =F. renal,
‘belonging to the ki neyes ;’ Cot. = Lat. renalis, adj., formed from
ren-es, the reins; see Reins.
RENARD, a fox; see Reynard.
RENASCENT; from Re- and Nascent.
RENCOUNTER, RENCONTRE, a meeting, collision,
chance combat. (F.,—L.) Now commonly rencontre; formerly
rencounter, used as a verb by Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 39, ii. 1. 36. = F.
rencontre, ‘a meeting, or incounter.. by chance;’ Cot. Cf. ren-
contrer, verb, ‘to incounter, meet;’ id. Contracted forms for
last line, i. 28, first line. All from Α. 8. rinnan, to run; also found
as rennan, A. S. Chron. an. 656, in the late MS. E.; see Thorpe’s
edition, p. 52, 1. 7 from bottom. See Run. + O. Du. rinse/, runsel,
or renninge, ‘curds, or milk-runnet,’ Hexham ; from rinnen ,‘ to presse,
curdle;’ id. Cf. geronnen melck, ‘curded or rennet milke;’ id. Cf.
G. rinnen, to run, curdle, coagulate.
(2), a sweet kind of apple. (F.,.—L.) Formerly spelt
renat or renate, from a mistaken notion that it was derived from Lat.
renatus, renewed or born again. ‘The renat, which though first it
from the pippin came, Grown through his pureness nice, assumes
that curious name;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, song 18. -- Εἰ reinette,
reéncontre, reéncontrer.= F. re- (= Lat. re-), again; and er, to
meet ; see Re- and Encounter. 41 Hence the spelling reencounter
in Bemers, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 29 (R.)
REND, to tear, split. (E.) M.E. renden, pt. t. rente, pp. rent;
Chaucer, C. T. 6217.— A.S. hrendan, rendan, not common, In the
O. Northumb. versions of Luke, xiii. 7, succidite [cut it down] is
glossed by Arendas vel scearfaS in the Lindisfarne MS., and by ceorfas
vel rendas in the Rushworth MS. Again, in Mark, xi. 8, the Lat.
cedebant [they cut aes is glossed by gebugun vel rendon. Thus
the orig. sense seems to be to cut or tear down. + O. Fries. renda,
randa, to tear, break. β. The A.S. Arendan answers to a theoretical
form hrandian*, which may be connected with hrand, the pt. t. of
the Icel. strong verb hrinda, to push, kick, throw, which Fick (iii.
83) refers to 4/ KART, to cut. y. The meaning suits exactly, and
we may therefore prob. connect E. rend with Skt. frit, to cut, cut
g
3
r tte, a pippin, rennet; Hamilton. Scheler and Littré agree to’
connect it with O. F. rainette, ‘a little frog’ (Cot.), the dimin. of
raine, a frog, because the apple is speckled like the skin of a
frog. In this case, it is derived from Lat. rana, a frog. See
Ranunculus.
RENOUNCE, to give up, reject, disown. (F..<L.) M.E.
renouncen, Gower, C.A. i. 258, 1. 3.—F. renoncer, ‘to renounce ;’”
Cot.— Lat. renunciare, better renuntiare, to bring back a report, also,
to disclaim, renounce.—Lat. re-, back; and nuntiare, to bring a
message, from nuntius, a messenger; see Re- and Nuncio. Der.
renounce-ment, Meas. for Meas. i. 4. 35 ; also renunciation, q.v.
RENOVATE, to renew. (L.) A late word; in Thomson’s
Seasons, Winter, 704. But the sb. renovation is in Bacon, Life
of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 203, 1. 33.—Lat. renouatus, pp. of
renouare, to renew.= Lat. re-, again; and nouus, new, cognate with
502 RENOWN.
REPOSITORY.
E. new; see Re- and New. Der. renovat-ion, from F. renovation,® REPENT, to feel sorrow for what one has done, to rue. (F.,—
“8 renovation,’ Cot.; renovat-or. Doublet, renew.
RENOWN, celebrity, fame. (F.,.—L.) Put for renowm; by the
influence of the former 2, which assimilated the final letter to itself.
M. E. renoun, Chaucer, C.T. 14553; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
1.) M.E. repenten, King Alisaunder, 4224.—F. repentir, reflexive
verb, ‘to repent;’ Cot.—Lat. re-, again; and penitere, used imper-
sonally in the sense ‘to repent;’ see Re- and Penitent. Der.
repent-ant, M.E. repentant, Rob. of Glouc., p. 291, 1. 12, from Ἐς.
Ρ. 131, l. 5; King Alisaunder, 1448. [But also r ir in
three syllables, with final e as F. 6; Gower, C. A. ii. 43, 1. 26; Bar-
bour’s Bruce, iv. 774; renownee, Barbour’s Bruce, viii. 299.) In
repentant, pres, part. of repentir ; repent-ance, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
si p. 55, from Εἰ. repentance.
REPERCUSSION, reverberation. (F.,—L.) ‘That, with the
Bruce, ix. 503, one MS. has the pp. r it, spelt r xy¢ in the
other.—F. renom [also renommée], ‘renowne, fame;’ Cot. Cf.
renommé, ‘ renowned, famous ;’ Cot. And observe that renon occurs
in O.F. of the 12th and 13th centuries (Littré), so that the change to
final πὶ is rather F. than E. Cf. Port. renome, renown; Span. re-
nombre, renown, also a surname; and Span. renombrar, to renown. =
F. re- (=Lat. re-), again; and nom, a name; hence renown=a
renaming, repetition or celebration of a name. See Re- and Noun.
Der. renown, verb, in Barbour, as above.
RENT (1), a tear, fissure, breach. (E.) See Rend.
RENT (2), annual payment for land, &c. (F.,.—L.) In very
early use; occurring, spelt rente, in the A.S. Chron. an. 1137; see
Thorpe’s edition, p. 383, 1. 12.—F. rente, ‘rent, revenue ;’ Cot. Cf.
Ital. rendita, rent; which shews the full form of the word. Froma
nasalised form (rendita) of Lat. reddita, i.e. reddita pecunia, money
paid; fem. of redditus, pp. of reddere, to give back, whence F. rendre,
and E. render. Rent=that which is rendered; see Render. Der.
rent-er, rent-roll ; also rent-al, P. Plowman, B. vi. 92.
RENUNCIATION, a renouncing. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave.
It is neither true F. nor true Lat., but prob. taken from F., and
modified by a knowledge of the Lat. word.=F. renonciation, ‘a re-
nunciation;’ Cot.—Lat. renuntiationem, acc. of renuntiatio, a re-
nouncing. = Lat. renuntiatus, pp. of renuntiare ; see Renounce.
REPAIR (1), to restore, fill up anew, amend. (F.,.—L.) ‘The
fishes flete with new repaired scale;’ Lord Surrey, Description of
Spring, 1. 8.—F. reparer, ‘to repaire, mend ;’ Cot.—Lat. reparare,
to get again, recover, repair. Lat. re-, again; and parare, to get,
prepare; see Re- and Parade. Der. repair, sb., repair-er; repar-
able, in Levins, from F. reparable, ‘repairable,’ Cot., from Lat.
reparabilis; repar-abl-y; repar-at-ion, Palsgrave, from F. reparation,
‘a reparation,’ Cot. ; repar-at-ive.
REPAIR (2), to resort, go to. (F..—L.) M.E. repairen, Chau-
cer, C. T. 5387.—F. repairer, ‘to haunt, frequent, lodge in;’ Cot.
Older form repairier (Burguy); cf. Span. repatriar, Ital. ripatriare, to
return to one’s country. Lat. repatriare, to return to one’s country.
=Lat. re-, back; and patria, one’s native land, from patri-, crude
form of pater, a father, cognate with E. father. See Re- and Father.
Der. repair, sb., Hamlet, v. 2. 228.
REPARTEE, a witty reply. (F.,—L.) A misspelling for
repartie or reparty. ‘Some reparty, some witty strain;’ Howell,
Famil. Letters, Ὁ. i. sect. 1. let. 18.—F. repartie, ‘a reply;’ Cot.
Orig. fem. of reparti, pp. of repartir, ‘to redivide, to answer a thrust
with a thrust, to reply ;᾿ Cot.—F. re- (= Lat. re-), again; and partir,
to part, divide, also to dart off, rush, burst out laughing = Lat. partire,
partiri, to share, from part-, stem of pars, a part. See Re- and Part.
REPAST, a taking of food; the food taken. (F..—L.) M.E.
repast, P, Plowman, C, x. 148; Gower, C.A. iii. 25, 1. 4.—O.F.
repast (Littré), later repas, ‘a repast, meale;’ Cot.—F. re- (=Lat.
re-), again; and past, ‘a meale, repast,’ Cot., from Lat. pastum, acc.
of pastus, food, orig. pp. of pascere, to feed. See Re- and Pasture.
Der. repast, vb., Hamlet, iv. 5. 157.
REPAY, to pay back, recompense. (F.,=L.) Spelt repaye in
Palsgrave.=O.F. repayer, to pay back; given in ps and in
use in the 15th cent. (Littré) ; obsolete. See Re- and Pay. Der.
repay-able, repay-ment.
REPEAL, to abrogate, revoke. (F..—L.) ‘That it mighte
not be repealed ;’ Chaucer’s Dream (a 15th-century imitation), 1. 1365.
Altered (by a substitution of the common prefix re- for F. ra-) from
O.F. rapeler, F. rappeler,‘to repeale, revoke, Cot.—F. r-, for re-
(=Lat. re-), again, back; and O.F. apeler, later appeler, to appeal.
Thus repeal is a substitution for re-appeal; see Re- and Appeal.
Der. repeal, sb., Cor. iv. 1. 41; repeal-er, repeal-able.
REPEAT, to say or do again, rehearse. (F..—L.) ‘I repete,
I reherce my lesson, je repete;’ Palsgrave.=F. repeter, ‘to repeat ;’
Cot.—Lat. repetere, to attack again, reseek, resume, repeat; pp.
repetitus. Lat. re-, again; and petere, to seek; see Re- and Pet-
ition. Der. repeat-ed-ly, repeat-er ; repet-it-ion, from Ἐς, repetition, ‘a
repetition,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. repetitionem.
EL, to drive back, check. (L.) ‘I repelle, I put backe
(Lydgat) ;᾿ Palsgrave, who thus refers us to Lydgate.—Lat. re-
pellere, to drive back; pp. repulsus.— Lat. re-, back; and pellere, to
drive; see Re- and Pulse. Der. repell-ent, from the stem of the
pres. part.; repell-er ; and see repulse.
reper of the air;’ Drayton, Man in the Moon(R.) ‘Salute
me with thy repercussive voice ;’ Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, Act i.
sc. 1 (Mercury),—F. repercussion, ‘repercussion ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc.
repercussionem; see Re- and Percussion. Der. repercuss-ive, from
F. repercussif, ‘ repercussive,’ Cot.
REPERTORY, a treasury, magazine. (F.,—L.) Formerly also
a list, index. +‘ A repertorie or index;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxx.
c. 1 (Of Hermippus).—O. F. repertorie *, not found, later repertoire,
‘a repertory, list, roll : Cot. Lat. repertorium, an inventory.— Lat.
repertor, a discoverer, inventor. Lat. repertus, pp. of reperire, to find
out, invent. Lat. re-, again; and parire (Ennius), usually parére, to
produce ; see Re- and Parent.
REPETITION ; see under Repeat. .
REPINE, to be discontented. (L.) | Spelt repyne in Palsgrave ;
compounded of re- (again) and pine, to fret. No doubt pine was, at
the time, supposed to be a true E. word, its derivation from the
Latin having been forgotten. But, by a fortunate accident, the word
is not a hybrid one, but wholly Latin. See Re- and Pine. (For
hybrid words, see re-mind, re-new, re-ly.
REPLACE, to put back. (F.,.=L.) “Τὸ chase th’ usurper, and
replace the king;’ Daniel, Civil Wars, b. iii(R.) From and
Place. Suggested by F. remplacer, ‘to re-implace;’ Cot. Der.
replace-ment.
REPLENISH, to fill completely, stock. (F..—L.) M.E.
replenissen. ‘ Replenissed and fulfillid ;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i.
pr. 4, 1. 469.—O. F. repleniss-, stem of pres. part. of replenir, to fill
up again (Burguy); now obsolete.—Lat. re-, again; and a Lat.
type plenire*, formed as a verb from plenus, full. See Re- and
enitude. Der. replenish-ment. And see replete.
REPLETE, quite full. (F.,.—L.) Chaucer has replete, C.T.
14963; repletion, id. 14929.—F. replet, m., replete, f., ‘repleat;’
Cot.—Lat. repletum, acc. of repletus, filled up, pp. of replere, to fill
again.=Lat. re-, again; and flere, to fill, from 4/ PAR, to fill; see
Replenish. Der. replet-ion, from F. repletion, ‘a repletion,’ Cot.
REPLEVY, to get back, or return, goods detained for debt, on
a pledge to try the right in a law-suit. (F..—L.) ‘Replevie, to
redeliver to the owner upon pledges or surety; it is also used for the
bailing Ὁ man;’ Blount, Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. Spelt replevie,
Spenser, F. Q., iv. 12. 21.. Butler has replevin as a verb, Hudibras,
The Lady’s Answer, l. 4.—F. re- (=Lat. re-), again; and flevir, ‘to
warrant, be surety, give pledges,’ Cot. The E. word follows the
form of the pp. plevi. B. The suggestion of Diez, that O.F.
plevir is due to Lat. prebere, to afford (hence, to offer a pledge), is
the most likely solution. See Re- and Pledge. Der. replev-in,
properly a sb., from F, re- and O. F. plevine, ‘a warranty,’ Cot. [+]
REP Ὕ,, to answer. (F.,—L.) M.E. replien, replyen ; Chaucer,
Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 343.—O.F. replier, the true old
form which was afterwards replaced by the ‘ learned’ form repliquer,
to reply. Lat. replicare (pp. replicatus), to fold back; as a law term,
to reply. Lat. re-, back; and fplicare, to fold. See Re- and Ply.
Der. reply, sb., Hamlet, i. 2.121; replic-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 1848,
=Lat. acc. replicationem, from nom. replicatio, a reply, a law-term,
as at first introduced. Also replica, lit. a repetition, from Ital. replica,
a sb. due to replicare, to repeat, reply.
REPORT, to relate, recount. (F.,—L.) M.E. reporten, Chau-
cer, C. T. 4572.—F. reporter, ‘to recarrie, bear back;’ Cot.— Lat.
reportare, to carry back. See Re- and Port (1). Der. report, sb.,
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 593 ; report-er.
REPOSE, to lay at rest, to rest. (F.,—L. and Gk.) ‘A mynde
With vertue fraught, reposed, voyd of gile ;’ Surrey, Epitaph on Sir
T. W., 1. 24; Tottell’s Misc, ed. Arber, p. 29.—F. reposer, ‘to
repose, pawse, rest, or stay, Cot. Cf. Ital. riposare, Span. reposar,
Port. rep » Prov. rép (Bartsch) ; all answering to Low Lat.
repausare, whence repausatio, a pausing, pause (White).—Lat. re-,
again ; and pausare, to pause, from pausa, a pause, of Greek origin ;
see Re- and Pause. 4 This word is of great importance, as it
appears to be the oldest compound of pausare, and gave rise to the
later confusion between Lat. pausare (of Gk. origin), and the pp.
positus of Lat. ponere. See Pose. Der. repose, sb., Spenser, F.Q.
iii. 4. 6, from F. repos, ‘ repose,’ Cot.; repos-al, King Lear, ii. 1. 70.
REPOSITORY, a place in which things are stored up, store-
house. (F.,—L.)
Spelt repositorie in Levins and Minsheu.=Q. F.
g ttositorie ® (not found), later repositoire, ‘a store-house,’ Cot. = Lat.
REPREHEND.
repositorium, a repository. Formed with suffix -or-i-um from reposit-us,
pp. of reponere, to lay up. See Re- and Position.
‘PREHEND, to blame, reprove. (L.) M.E. reprehenden,
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 510. It must have been taken from Lat., as the
Ο. F. form was reprendre in the 12th century. = Lat. reprehendere (pp.
reprehensus), to hold back, check, blame. — Lat. re-, back; and pre-
hendere, to hold, seize. See Re- and Comprehend. Der. repre-
hension, Chaucer, Troil. i. 684, prob. direct from Lat. acc. reprehen-
sionem, as the O.F. reprehension does not seem to be older than the
16th century ; reprehens-ive; reprehens-ible, from Lat. reprehensibilis ;
reprehens-ibl-y. And see reprisal.
REPRESENT, to describe, express, exhibit the image of, act
the part of. (F..—L.) M.E. representen, Rom. of the Rose, 7404.
—O.F. representer, ‘to represent, express ;’ Cot.— Lat. representare,
to bring before one again, exhibit.— Lat. re-, again; and presentare,
to present, hold out, from present-, stem of presens, present. See
Re- and Present(1). Der. represent-able, represent-at-ion, represent-
at-ive.
REPRESS, to restrain, check. (F.,—L.) M.E. repressen,
Gower, C. A. iii. 166, 1. 26. Coined from Re- and Press (1), with
the sense of Lat. reprimere. The F. represser merely means to press
in. Der. repress-ion, repress-ive. And see reprimand.
“REPRIEVE, to delay the execution of a criminal. (F.,—L.)
In Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 12. 21. It is really the same word as reprove,
of which the M.E. form was commonly repreuen (=repreven), with
the sense to reject, put aside, disallow. To reprieve a sentence is to
disallow or reject it. Palsgrave has repreve for reprove. ‘The stoon
which men bildynge repreueden’=the stone which the builders
rejected; Wyclif, Luke, xx. 17. See Reprove. Der. reprieve, sb.,
Cor. v. 2. 53. Doublet, reprove.
REPRIMAND, a reproof, rebuke. (F.,—L.) In the Spectator,
no. 112.—F. réprimande, formerly reprimende, ‘a check, reprehension,
reproof,’ Cot. Lat. reprimenda, a thing that ought to be repressed ;
fem. of fut. part. pass. of reprimere, to repress ; see Re- and Press (1).
Der. reprimand, verb.
REPRINT, to print again. (F.,—L.) Prynne refers to a book
‘printed 1599, and now reprinted 1629;° Histrio-mastix, part i.
Ρ. 358 (R.) From Re-and Print. Der. reprint, sb.
REPRISAL, anything seized in return, retaliation. (F.,—Ital.,—
L.) It means ‘a prize’ in Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iv. 1. 118. Spelt
reprisels, pl., in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—O.F. represaille, ‘a taking or
seising on, a prise, or a reprisall;’ Cot. [The change of vowel is
due to the obsolete verb reprise, to seize in return, Spenser, F. Q. iv.
4. 8, from the pp. repris of O. F. reprendere=Lat. reprehendere.| =
Ital. ripresaglia, ‘ booties, preyes, prisals, or anything gotten by
prize, bribing, or bootie;’ Florio.—Ital. ripresa, ‘a reprisall or
taking again;’ id. Fem. of ripreso, pp. of riprendere, ‘to reprehend,
also to take again, retake;’ id. — Lat. reprekendere; see Reprehend.
And see Prize (1).
REPROACH, to upbraid, revile, rebuke. (F.,.=L.) In Shak.
Meas. for Meas. v. 426. [But it is tolerably certain that the sb.
reproach was in use, in E., before the verb; it occurs, spelt reproche,
in Skelton, Bowge of Courte, 1. 26.] - Ε΄, reprocher, ‘to reproach, . .
object or impute unto,’ Cot.; whence the sb. reproche, ‘a reproach,
imputation, or casting in the teeth;’ id. Cf. Span. reprockar, vb.,
reproche, sb.; Prov. repropchar, to reproach (cited by Diez). We
also find Prov. repropchiers, reprojers, sb., a proverb (Bartsch).
B. The etymology is disputed, yet it is not doubtful; the late Lat.
appropiare became O..F. aprocher and E. approach, so that reproach
answers to a Lat. type repropiare*, not found, to bring near to,
hence to cast in one’s teeth, impute, object. See Diez, who shews
that other proposed solutions of the word are phonetically impos-
sible. y- Scheler well explains the matter, when he suggests
that repropiare* is, in fact, a mere translation or equivalent of Lat.
obicere (objicere), to cast before one, to bring under one’s notice, to
reproach. So also the G. vorwerfen, to cast before, to reproach.
δ. And hence we can explain the Prov. repropchiers, lit. a bringing
under one’s notice, a hint, a proverb. ε. The form repropiare*
is from re-, again, and propi-us, adv., nearer, comp. of prope, near;
see Propinquity and Approach. Der. reproach, sb.; reproach-
able, reproach-abl-y; reproach-ful, Titus Andron. i. 308; reproach-
1-Ly.
*REPROBATE, depraved, vile, base. (L.) Properly an adj., as
in L.L.L. i. 2. 64; also as sb., Meas. iv. 3. 78.—Lat. reprobatus,
censured, reproved, pp. of reprobare; see Reprove. Der. reprobat-
ion, a reading in the quarto editions for reprobance, Oth. v. 2. 209,
from O. F. reprobation, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 16th
cent. (Littré) = Lat. acc. reprobationem.
REPRODUCE, to produce again. (L.) In Cotgrave, to
translate F. reproduire. From Re- and Produce. Der. reproduct-
é
REREMOUSE. 503
> REPROVE, to condemn, chide. (F.,—L.) ME. reprouen (re-
proven), P. Plowman, C.iv.389. [Also spelt repreuen; see Reprieve. |
—O.F. reprover, mod. F. réprouver, to reprove ; Littré. = Lat. repro-
bare, to disapprove, condemn. = Lat. re-, again; and probare, to test,
rove ; hence ‘to reprove’ is to reject on a second trial, to condemn.
ee Re- and Prove. Der. reprov-er; reprov-able, reprov-abl-y.
Also reproof, M. E. reprove, reproef, Gower, C. A. iii. 230, 1. 2, i. 20,
1.8; see Proof. And see reprob-ate. Doublet, reprieve.
REPTILE, crawling, creeping. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.=F. rep-
tile, ‘ reptile, creeping, crawling ;’ Cot. = Lat. reptilem, acc. of reptilis,
creeping ; formed with suffix -i/is from rept-us, pp. of repere, to creep.
+ Lithuan. reploti, to creep (Nesselmann). B. From + RAP,
to creep, which is a mere variant of the 4 SARP, to creep; see
Serpent. Der. reptil-i-an.
REPUBLIC, a commonwealth. (F.,— L.) Spelt republigue in
Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. republique, ‘the commonwealth ;’ Cot. = Lat.
respublica, a commonwealth; put for res publica, lit. a public affair.
See Real and Public. Der. republic-an, republic-an-ism.
REPUDIATE, to reject, disavow. (L.) In Levins. = Lat. repudi-
atus, pp. of repudiare, to put away, reject. — Lat. repudium, a casting
off, divorce, lit. a rejection of what one is ashamed of. = Lat. re-,
away, back; and pud-, base of pudere, to feel shame, pudor, shame
(of doubtful origin). Der. repudiat diat-ion, from F, repudi
tion, ‘a refusall,’ Cot. -
REPUGNANT, hostile, adverse. (F.,=—L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627; and in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii.c. 11 (R.) The
word is rather F. than Lat.; the sb. repugnance is in Levins, ed. 1570,
and occurs, spelt repungnaunce, in Skelton, Garland of Laurell, 311.
The verb to repugn was in rather early use, occurring in Wyclif, Acts,
v. 39; but appears to be obsolete. — F. repugnant, pres. part. of re-
pugner, ‘to repugne, crosse, thwart;’ Cot. — Lat. repugnare, lit. to
fight against. Lat. re-, back, hence against ; and pugzare, to fight ;
see Re- and Pugnacious. Der. repugnance, from O. F. repugnance,
*repugnancy,’ Cot.
ULSE, to repel, beat off. (L.) Surrey translates Lat. repulsi
in Virgil, Afn. ii. 13, by repulst. ‘Oftentymes the repulse from
promocyon is cause of dyscomforte ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth,
b. iii. c. 12, — Lat. repulsus, pp. of repellere, to repel; see Repel.
B. The sb, answers to Lat. repulsa, a refusal, repulse; orig. fem. of
the pp. repulsus. Der. repulse, sb., as above ; repuls-ive, -ly, -ness ;
repuls-ion.
REPUTE, to estimate, account. (F..—L.) ‘I repute, I estyme,
or judge, Ie repute;’ Palsgrave. The sb. reputation is in Chaucer,
C. T. 12536, 12560.—O. F. reputer, ‘to repute ;’ Cot. — Lat. reputare,
to repute, esteem, — Lat. re-, again; and putare, to think; see Re-
and tative. Der. reput-able, reput-abl-y, reput-able-ness ; reput-
ed-ly ; reput-at-ion, from F. reputation, ‘ reputation, esteem,’ Cot. [+]
REQUEST, an entreaty, petition. (F..—L.) M.E. requeste,
Chaucer, C.T. 2687. =O. F. requeste, ‘a request ;’ Cot. — Lat. requisita,
a thing asked, fem. of pp. of requirere, to ask; see Re- and Quest;
and see Require. Der. request, verb, Two Gent. i. 3. 13.
REQUIEM, a mass for the repose of the dead. (L.) ‘The
requiem-masse to synge ;᾿ Skelton, Phylyp Sparowe, 401. The Mass
for the Dead was called the requiem, because the anthem or officium
began with the words ‘ Reguiem eternam dona eis, Domine,’ &c. ;
see Procter, On the Common Prayer. = Lat. requiem, acc. of requies,
rest. — Lat. re-, again; and guies, rest; see Re- and Quiet. And
see Dirge.
REQUIRE, to ask, demand. (F., = L.) Spelt requyre in Pals-
grave. M.E. reguiren, Chaucer, C.T. 8306; in 1. 6634, we find
e, riming with there. The word was taken from F., but in-
fluenced by the Lat. spelling. — O. F. requerir, ‘to request, intreat ;’
Cot. = Lat. reguirere, lit. to seek again (pp. requisitus). = Lat. re-,
again; and guerere, to seek; see Re- and Quest. Der. requir-able ;
require-ment, a coined word; reguis-ite, adj., Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 687,
from Lat. pp. requisitus; requis-ite, sb., Oth. ii. 1. 251; requis-it-ion,
from F. requisition, ‘a requisition,’ Cot.; requis-it-ion-ist.
REQUITE, to repay. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Temp. v. 169. Surrey
translates si magna rependam (/En. ii. 161) by ‘requite thee large
amendes.’ The word ought rather to be requit; cf. ‘hath reguit it,’
Temp. iii. 3.71. But just as quite occurs as a variant of quit, so re-
quite is put for reguit; see Re- and Quit. Der. requit-al, Merry
Wives, iv. 2. 3.
REREDOS, a screen at the back of an altar. (F.,—L.) ‘A
reredosse in the hall;’ Harrison, Desc. of Eng. b. ii. c. 12; ed.
Furnivall, p. 240. Hall, in his Chronicle (Henry VIII, an. 12)
enumerates ‘harths, reredorses, chimnayes, ranges;’ Richardson.
Compounded of rear, i.e. at the back, and F. dos ( = Lat. dorsum),
the back; so that the sense is repeated. See Rear (2) and Dorsal.
REREMOUSE, REA OUSE, a bat. (E.) Still in use in
or; rep
ion, reproduct-ive. ¢
p the West of England; Halliwell. The pl. reremys occurs in Rich.
δ04 REREWARD.
the Redeles, ed, Skeat, iii. 272. — A.S. Aréremtis, a bat; Wright’s
Vocab., p. 77, col. 1, last line. B. Most likely named (like prov.
E. flitter-mouse, a bat) from the flapping of the wings; from A.S.
hréran, to agitate, a derivative of Arér, motion (with the usual change
from ὅ to é), allied to hrér, adj., active, quick; see Grein, ii. 102,
108. Cf. Icel. Arera, G. riikren, to stir; Teel. hrera tungu, to wag
the tongue. And see Mouse.
REREWARD, the same as Rearward, q. v.
RESCIND, to repeal, annul. (F..=L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. = F. rescinder, ‘to cut or pare off, to cancell ;’ Cot. — Lat. re-
scindere, to cut off, annul. = Lat. re-, back ; and scindere (pp. scissus),
to cut; see Re- and Schism. Der. resciss-ion, from O. F. rescision,
Ϊ
RESPITE.
aboundance of rosin ;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch, Ὁ. xvi. c. το. M.E.
recyn, recyne, Wyclif, Jer. li. 8.—O.F. resine, ‘rosin ;’ Cot. Mod. F.
résine. = Lat. résina, Jer. li. 8 (Vulgate). B. Prob. not a Lat.
word, but borrowed from Gk. ῥητίνα (with long ὃ), resin, gum from
trees. For the change from τ to s, cf. Doric pari as compared with
Attic φησί, he says, and Gk. σύ for Lat. ἐμ, thou. Moreover, there
is a pee called Retina, of which the mod. name is Resina (White).
y. The etymology sometimes given from Gk. ῥέειν, to flow (root fv),
can hardly be right, as it does not give the right vowel. The 7 cor-
responds to Skt..é; we may therefore compare Skt. χάϊα, ‘ the resin-
ous exudation of the Shorea robusta;’ Benfey. Der. resin-ous, from
O.F. resii . ‘full of rosin,’ Cot.; resin-y.
‘a rescision, a cancelling,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. rescissionem.
RESCRIPT, an official answer, edict. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.=—
O. F. rescript, ‘a rescript, a writing back, an answer given in writing;’
Cot. = Lat. rescriptum, a rescript, reply; neut. of rescriptus, pp. ot
rescribere, to write back; see Re- and Scribe.
RESCUE, to free from danger, deliver from violence. (F., -- L.)
M.E. rescouen, rescowen, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. met. 5, 1.
3809. = O.F. rescourre, ‘to rescue;’ Cot. The same word as Ital.
riscuotere. = Low Lat. rescutere, which occurs A. D. 1308 (Ducange) ;
which stands for reéxcutere. So also the O.F. rescousse, a rescue,
answers to Low Lat. rescussa = Lat. reéxcussa, fem. pp. of the same
verb; and mod. F. recousse = Low Lat. recussa, the same sb. with the
omission of ex. B. From Lat. re-, again; and excutere (pp. ex-
cussus), to shake off, drive away, comp. of ex, off, and quatere, to
shake ; see Re-, Ex-, and Quash. Der. rescue, sb., M.E. rescous,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 2645, from the O. F. rescousse, ‘rescue,’ Cot. [+]
RESEARCH, a careful search. (F.,—L.) ‘Research, a strict
inquiry ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. From Re- and Search. Cf. O.F.
recerche, ‘a diligent search,’ Cot.; mod. F. recherche.
RESEMBLE, to be like. (F.,—L.) M.E. resemblen, Gower, C.A.
iii. 117, 1. 20. — O.F. resembler, ‘to resemble ;’ Cot. Mod. F. res-
sembler. = F. re-, again; and sembler, ‘to seem, also to resemble,’ id.
— Lat. re-, again; and similare, more generally simulare, to imitate,
copy, make like, from similis, like; see Re- and Similar. Der.
resembl-ance, M. E. resemblaunce, Gower, C. A. i. 83, 1. 4, from O. F.
resemblance, ‘a resemblance ;’ Cot.
RESENT, to take ill, be indignant at. (F.,=L.) Orig. merely to
be sensible of a thing done to one; see Trench, Select Glossary. In
Beaumont, Psyche, canto iv. st. 156. ‘ To resent, to be sensible of, or
to stomach an affront ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Blount’s Gloss. has only
the sb. resentment, also spelt ressentiment. — O.F. resentir, ressentir.
‘Se ressentir, to taste fully, have a sensible apprehension of; se res-
sentir de iniure, to remember, to be sensible or desire a revenge of, to
find himself aggrieved at a thing;’ Cot. Thus the orig. sense was
merely ‘ to be fully sensible of,’ without any sinister meaning. =F. re-,
again; and sentir, to feel, from Lat. sentire, to feel; see Re- and
Sense. Der. resent-ment, from F. ressentiment ; resent-ful, -ly.
RESERVE, to keep back, retain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. reseruen (with
u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 188.—0. F. reserver, ‘to reserve,’ Cot. = Lat.
reseruare, to keep back. = Lat. re-, back; and seruare, to keep; see
Re- and Serve. Der. reserve, sb., from O.F. reserve, ‘ store, a
reservation,’ Cot.; reserv-ed, reserv-ed-ly, -ness; reserv-at-ion; also
reserv-oir, a place where any thing (esp. water) is stored up, Swin-
burne’s Trav. in Spain, p. 199, from F. reservoir, ‘a store-house,’ Cot.,
which from Low Lat. reseruatorium (Ducange).
RESIDE, to dwell, abide, inhere. (F.,—L.) See Trench, Select
Glossary. In Shak. Temp. iii. 1.65. [The sb. residence is much
earlier, in Chaucer, C. T. 16128.] — O.F. resider, ‘to reside, stay,’
Cot. = Lat. residere, to remain behind, reside. = Lat. re-, back; and
sedere, to sit, cognate with ΕἸ. sit; see Re-and Sit. Der. resid-ence,
as above, from F. residence, ‘a residence, abode,’ Cot.; resid-ent,
Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 210, and c. 219 (R.); resid-ent-i-al,
resid-enc-y ; resid-ent-i-ar-y. And see resid-ue.
RESIDUE, the remainder. (F.,.—L.) M. E. residue, P. Plowman,
B, vi. 102. =O. F. residu, ‘ the residue, overplus,’ Cot. Lat. residuum,
a remainder; neut. of residuus, remaining. = Lat. resid-ere, to remain,
also to reside; see Reside. Der. residu-al, residu-ar-y. Doublet,
residuum, which is the Lat. form. [+]
RESIGN, to yield up. (F..—L.) M.E. resignen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ
5200.—F, resigner, ‘to resigne, surrender ;’ Cot.—Lat. resignare, to
unseal, annul, assign back, resign. Lit. ‘to sign back or again.’ See
Re- and Sign. Der. resign-at-ion, from F. resignation, ‘a resigna-
tion ;’ Cot.
RESILIENT, rebounding. (L.) ‘Whether there be any such
resilience in Eccho’s ;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 245.— Lat. resilient-, stem
of pres. part. of resilere, to leap back, rebound. = Lat. re-, back ; and
salére, to leap; see Re-and Salient. Der. resilience. Also result, q.v.
RESIN, ROSIN, an inflammable substance, which flows from
RESIST, to stand against, oppose. (F.,— L.) Spelt resyste in
Palsgrave ; resyst in Skelton, On the Death of Edw. IV, 1. 11.—O.F.
resister, ‘to resist;’ Cot. — Lat. resistere, to stand back, stand still,
withstand, = Lat. re-, back; and sistere, to make to stand, set, also to
stand fast, a causal verb formed from stare, to stand, cognate with E.
stand. See Re- and Stand. Der. resist-ance, M. E. resistence,
Chaucer, C.T. 16377, from O.F. resist (later resistance, as in
Cotgrave, mod. F. résistance), which from Lat. resistenti-, crude form
of pres. part. of resistere ; resist-ible, resist-ibil-i-ty, resist-less, resist-less-
ly, resist-less-ness.
RESOLVE, to separate into parts, analyse, decide. (L.) Chaucer
has resolued (with u =v) in the sense of ‘thawed ;’ tr. of Boethius, b.
iv. met. 5, 1. 3814. — Lat. resolwere, to untie, loosen, melt, thaw. =
Lat. re-, again; and soluere, to loosen; see Re- and Solve. Der.
resolv-able ; resolu-ed ; resolv-ed-ly, All’s Well, v. 3. 332; resolv-ed-ness.
Also resolute, L,L. L. v. 2. 705, from the pp. resolutus; resolute-ly,
resolute-ness ; resolut-ion, Mach. v. 5.42, from F, resolution, ‘a resolu-
tion,’ Cot.
RESONANT, resounding. (L.) In Milton, P. L. xi. 563.—Lat.
resonant-, stem of pres. part. of resonare, to resound. Cf. O. F. reson-
nant, ‘resounding ᾿ Cot. See Resound. Der. resonance, suggested
by O. F. resonnance, ‘a resounding ;’ Cot.
RESORT, to go to, betake oneself, have recourse to. (F.,—L.)
‘Al T refuse, but that I might resorte Unto my loue;’ Lamentation
of Mary Magdalene, st. 43. The sb. resort is in Chaucer, Troilus, iii.
135.— Ὁ. Εἰ, resortir, later ressortir, ‘to issue, goe forth againe, resort,
recourse, repaire, be referred unto, for a full tryal, . . to appeale unto;
and to be removeable out of an inferior into a superior court ;’ Cot.
(It was thus a law term.) Hence the sb. resor?, later ressort, ‘ the
authority, prerogative, or jurisdiction of a sovereign court,’ Cot.
Littré explains that, the sense of ressort, sb., being a refuge or place
of refuge (hence, a court of appeal), the verb means to seek refu
(hence, to appeal). Low Lat. resortire, to be subject to a tribunal;
cf. resortiri, to return to any one. = Lat. re-, again; and sortiri, to
obtain ; so that resortiri would mean to re-obtain, gain by appeal,
hence to appeal, resort to a higher tribunal, or to resort generally.
Cf. Ital. risorto, royal power, jurisdiction ; quite distinct from risorto,
resuscitated, which is the pp. of risorgere = Lat. resurgere, to rise again.
B. The Lat. sortiri is lit. ‘to obtain by lot;’ from sor#i-, crude form
of sors,a lot. See Re- and Sort. Der. resort, sb., as above.
RESOUND, to echo, sound again. (F.,— L.) The final d is ex-
crescent after π, as in the sb. sound, a noise. M. Εἰ resounen, Chaucer,
C.T. 1280.—O. F. resonner, resoner, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use
in the 12th cent. (Littré) ; mod. F. résonner. — Lat. resonare. = Lat. re-;
and sonare, to sound, from sonus, a sound; see Re- and Sound (3).
Der. reson-ant, q. Vv.
RESOURCH, a supply, support, expedient. (F.,— L.) In Cot-
gtave, to translate F. ressource ; he also gives the older form resource,
‘a mew source, or spring, a recovery.’ The sense is ‘new source,
fresh spring ;’ hence, a new supply or fresh expedient. Compounded
of Re- and Source,
RESPECT, regard, esteem. (F..— L.) In The Court of Love
(perhaps not earlier than a.p. 1500), l. 155.—F. respect, ‘ respect, re-
gard;’ Cot. — Lat. respectum, acc. of respectus, a looking at, respect,
regard, = Lat. respectus, pp. of respicere, to look at, look back upon.
=—Lat. re-, back; and specere, to see, spy. See Re- and Spy. Der.
respect, verb, Cor. iii. 1. 307, and very common in Shak. ; respect-able,
from F, respectable, ‘ respectable,’ Cot.; respect-abl-y, respect-abil-i-ty ;
respect-ful, respect-ful-ly; respect-ive, from F. respectif, ‘ respective,’
Cot.; respect-ive-ly. Doublet, respite.
RESPIRE, to breathe, take rest. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. iii.
3. 36.—F. respirer, ‘to breathe, vent, gaspe;’ Cot. = Lat. respirare,
to breathe. — Lat. re-, again; and spirare, to blow; see Re- and
Spirit. Der. respir-able, respir-abil-i-ty ; respir-at-ion, from F. re-
spiration, ‘a respiration,’ Cot. ; respir-at-or, respir-at-or-y.
RESPITE, a delay, pause, temporary reprieve. (F.,.—L.) ‘Thre
dayes haf respite;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p, 275, 1. 2.
Better spelt respit (with short ὃ). «Ὁ. Ἐς respit (12th cent.), ‘a respit,
trees, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Resin is the better and older form. ‘Great @? delay, a time or term of forbearance ; a protection of one, three, or
RESPLENDENT.
five yeares granted by the prince unto a debtor,’ &c.; Cot. The trueé
orig. sense is regard, respect had to a suit on the part of a prince or
judge, and it is a mere doublet of respect. — Lat. acc. respectum; see
Respect. Der. respite, verb, Chaucer, Ο. Τὶ 11886. Doublet,
respect,
RESPLENDENT, very bright. (L.) (Not from O.F., which
has the form resplendissant; see Cotgrave.) ‘Resplendent with
glory;’ Craft of Lovers, st. 5, 1. 3; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561,
fol. 391.— Lat. resplendent-, stem of pres. part. of resplendere, to shine
brightly, lit. to shine again. — Lat. re-, again; and splendere, to shine ;
see Re- and Splendour. Der. resplendent-ly, resplendence.
RESPOND, to answer, reply. (F.,—L.) ‘For his great deeds
respond his speeches great,’ i.e. answer to them ; Fairfax, tr. of Tasso,
b. x. c. 40. — O.F. respondre, ‘to answer; also, to match, hold cor-
respondency with ;’ Cot.—Lat. respondere (pp. resp ), to answer.
= Lat. re-, back, in return; and spondere, to promise; see Re- and
Sponsor. Der. respond-ent, Tyndall, Works, p. 171, col. 2, 1. 47,
from Lat. respondent-, stem of pres. part. of respondere; response,
M.E. response, spelt respons in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 98,
1. 14, from O. F. response, ‘an answer,’ Cot., = Lat. responsum, neut. of
Pp. resp 3 respons-ible, respons-ibl-y, respons-ibil-i-ty; respons-ive, |
amlet, v. 2. 159, from O. F. responsif, ‘ responsive, answerable,’ Cot. ;
respons-ive-ly. Also cor-respond, q. Vv.
REST (1), repose, quiet, pause. (E.) M.E. reste (dissyllabic),
Chaucer, C. T. 9729, 9736. The final e is due to the form of the
oblique cases of the A.S. sb. — A.S. rest, rest, fem. sb., rest, quiet ;
but the gen., dat., and acc. sing. take final -e, making reste, reste ; see
Grein, ii. 372. 4 Du. rust. + Dan. and Swed. rast. + Icel. rast, the
distance between two resting-places, a mile. -- Goth. rasta, a stage
of a journey, a mile. + O. H. G. rasta, rest ; also, a measure of dis-
tance. B. All from the Teut. type RASTA, Fick, iii. 246; to
be divided as RA-STA. And just as we have b/a-st from blow, so
here the root is 4/ RA, to rest, whence Skt. ram, to rest, rejoice at,
sport, and the sb. ra-ti, pleasure, as also the Gk. ἐρωή, rest, and prob.
ἔρως, love; see Ram, Erotic. Der. rest, verb, Α. 8. restan, Grein,
ii. 373; rest-less, rest-less-ly, rest-less-ness.
REST (2), to remain, be left over. (F..—L.) Perhaps obsolete;
but common in Shak. ‘ Nought rests for me but to make open pro-
clamation;’ 1 Hen. VI, i. 3. 70. The sb. rest, remainder, is still
common ; it occurs in Surrey, tr. of Virgil, Ain. ii. 651 (Lat. text) ;
see Richardson. = F. rester, ‘to rest, remaine ; Cot. = Lat. restare,
to stop behind, stand still, remain. — Lat. re-, behind, back; and
stare, to stand, cognate with E. stand; see Re- and Stand. Der.
rest, sb., as above, from F-. reste, ‘a rest, residue, remnant ;? Cot. And
see rest-ive, ar-rest. Rest-harrow =arrest-harrow (Fr. arréte-beuf).
RESTAURANT, a place for refreshment. (F.,—L.) Borrowed
from mod. F. restaurant, lit. ‘restoring ;’ pres. part. of restaurer, to
restore, refresh ; see Restore. Cot. has: ‘restaurant, a restorative.’
RESTITUTION, the act of restoring. (F.,.—L.) M.E. restitu-
cion, P. Plowman, B. v. 235, 238. = F. restitution, ‘a restitution.’ =
Lat. restituti acc. of restitutio, a restoring. = Lat. restitutus, pp. of
restituere, to restore. = Lat. re-, back ; and statuere, to place; see Re-
and Statute, Stand. Der. restitue, verb, in P. Plowman, B. v. 281
(obsolete) ; from F. restituer.
RESTIVE, unwilling to go forward, obstinate. (F..—L.) Some-
times confused with restless, though the orig. sense is very different.
In old authors, it is sometimes confused with resty, adj., as if from
rest (1); but properly res‘y or restie stands for O.F. restif. ‘ Grow restie,
nor go on;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, v. 234. ‘ When there be
not stonds, nor restiveness in a man’s nature ;’ Bacon, Essay 40, Of
Fortune. See further in Trench, Select Glossary. =F. restif, ‘ restie,
stubborn, drawing backward, that will not go forward ;’ Cot. Mod.
F. rétif.—F. rester,‘to rest, remain ;’ Cot. See Rest (2). Thus
the true sense of restive is stubborn in keeping one’s place; a restive
horse is, properly, one that will not move for whipping; the shorter
form resty is preserved in prov. E. rusty, restive, unruly (Halliwell) ;
to turn rusty is to be stubborn. Der. restive-ness.
RESTORE, to repair, replace, return. (Εἰ, τὶ.) M.E. restoren,
Rob. of Glouc., p. 500, 1]. 10.—O. F. restorer (Burguy), also restaurer,
‘to restore, Cot. — Lat. restaurare, to restore. Lat. re-, again; and
staurare* (not used), to establish, make firm, a verb derived from an
adj. staurus* =Gk. σταυρός, that which is firmly fixed, a stake=Skt.
sthdvara, fixed, stable, which is derived from 4/ STA, to stand, with
suffix -wara. See Re- and Stand; also Store. Der. restor-at-ion,
M. E. restauracion, Gower, C. A. iii. 23, 1. 1, from F. restauration =
Lat. acc. restaurationem ; restor-at-ive, M. E. restauratif, Gower, C. A.
iii. 30, 1.15. Also restaur-ant, 4. v.
RESTRAIN, to hold back, check, limit. (F..—L.) | M.E. re-
streinen, restreignen, Gower, C. A. iii. 206, 1. 10; Chaucer, C.T. 14505.
= F, restraindre, ‘to restrain,’ Cot.; mod. F. restreindre. — Lat. re-
RETICULE, 505
free to draw tight; see Re- and Stringent. Der. restraint,
Surrey, Prisoned in Windsor, l. 52, from O. F. restraincte, ‘a restraint,’
Cot., fem. of restrainct, old pp. of restraindre, Also restrict, in Foxe’s
Acts and Monuments, p. 1173 (R.), from Lat. restrictus, pp. of re-
stringere ; restrict-ion, tr. of More’s Utopia, ed. Arber, b. ii (Of their
iourneyng), p. 105, 1. 9, from Εἰ, restriction, ‘a restriction,’ Cot.; re-
strict-ive, restrict-ive-ly.
RESULT, to ensue, follow as a consequence. (F.,—L.) In Levins,
ed. 1570.—O.F. resulter, ‘to rebound, or leap back ; also, to rise of,
come out of;’ Cot. — Lat. resultare, to spring back, rebound; fre-
quentative of resilere, to leap back; formed from a pp. resultus, not
in use. See Resilient. Der. result, sb., a late word; result-ant, a
mathematical term, from the stem of the pres. part.
RESUME, to take up again after interruption. (F.,—L.) ‘I
resume, I take agayne;’ Palsgrave. = O. Εἰ, resumer, ‘to resume ;’
Cot.=—Lat. resumere, to take again. = Lat. re-, again; and sumere, to
take. B. The Lat. sumere is a compound of sub, under, up; and
emere, to take, buy. See Redeem. Der. resum-able, resumpt-ion,
formed from Lat. resumptio, which is from the pp. resumptus.
RESURRECTION, a rising again from the dead. (F., = L.)
M.E. resurrecti , resurexi ; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 425. = O.F.
resurrection, ‘a resurrection,’ Cot. Lat. acc. resurrectionem, from nom,
resurrectio. = Lat. resurrectus, pp. of resurgere, to rise again. = Lat. re-,
again; and surgere, to rise; see Re- and Source.
RESUSCITATE, to revive. (L.) | Orig. a pp., as in: ‘our
mortall bodies shal be resuscitate ;’ Bp. Gardner, Exposicion, On the
Presence, p. 65 (R.) - Lat. 7 itatus, pp. of r itare, to raise up
again. = Lat. re-, again; and suscitare, to raise up, put for sub-citare,
compounded of sub, up, under, and citare, to summon, rouse. See
Re-, Sub-, and Cite. Der. r itat-ion ; 1 t-ive, from O. F.
resuscitatif, ‘ resuscitative,’ Cot.
‘AIL, to sell in small portions. (F..—L.) In Shak. L.L. L.
v. 2. 317. Due to the phrase to sed/ by retail. ‘Sell by whole-sale
and not by retaile;’ Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. i. p. 506, 1. 34. To sell
by retail is to sell by ‘the shred,’ or small portion. = O.F. retail, ‘a
shred, paring, or small peece cut from a thing ;’ Cot. =O. F. retailler,
‘to shred, pare, clip;’ id. =F. re- (=Lat. re-), again; and ¢ailler, to
cut; see Re- and Tailor. Der. retail, sb. (which is really the more
orig. word) ; see above. Cf. de-tail. [+]
RETAIN, to hold back, detain. (F.,—L.) In Skelton, Phylyp
Sparrow, l. 1126. ‘Of them that list all uice for to retaine ;’ Wyatt,
Sat. ii. 1. 21. Spelt retayne in Palsgrave.—F. retenir, ‘to retaine,
withholde ;’ Cot. —Lat. retinere, to hold back. — Lat. re-, back; and
tenere, to hold; see Re- and Tenable. Der. retain-able; retain-er,
Hen. VIII, ii. 4. 113; retent-ion, q. v., retin-ue, q.v.
RETALIATE, to repay. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —
Lat. retaliatus, pp. of retaliare, to requite, allied to ¢dlio, retaliation
inkind. Cf. Lat. lex talionis, the law of retaliation. B. It is
usual to connect these words with Lat. ¢alis, such, like; but this is
by no means certain. Vanigek connects them with Skt. ἐμὲ, to lift,
weigh, compare, equal ; cf. Skt. wld, a balance, equality, ¢ulya, equal;
these words are from 4/ TAL, to lift, weigh, make equal, for which
see Tolerate. Der. retaliat-ion, a coined word; retaliat-ive, retali-
at-or-y.
RETARD, to make slow, delay, defer. (F.,.—L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627.—O. F. retarder, ‘to foreslow, hinder ;’ Cot. Lat. retardare, to
delay. - Lat. re-, back; and ¢ardare, to make slow, from ¢ardus, slow.
See Re- and Tardy. Der. retard-at-ion.
RETCH, REACH, to try to vomit. (E.) Sometimes spelt reach,
but quite distinct from the ordinary verb ¢o reack. In Todd’s Johnson ;
without an example. ‘ Reach, to retch, to strive to vomit ;” Peacock,
Gloss. of words used in Manley and Corringham (Lincoln), = A.S.
hrécan, to try to vomit, Ailfric’s Glos. 26 (Bosworth); whence:
‘ Phtisis, wyrs-hrécing, vel wyrs-tt-spiung ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 19,
col. 2, 1, 12. — A.S. kréc, a cough, or spittle; in Aréc-gebrac, sore
throat, id.1.2; cf. Ardca, the throat (=G. rachen), Ps. cxiil. 15.4-Icel.
hrekja, to retch; from hrdki, spittle. Allied to Gk. κράζειν (Ξε κραγ-
yew), to croak.
RETENTION, power to retain, or act of retaining. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 99; v. 84. —F. retention, ‘a retention ;’ Cot.
— Lat. retentionem, acc. of retentio, a retaining. Lat. retentus, pp. of
retinere; see Retain. Der. retent-ive, retent-tve-ly, -ness.
RETICENT, very silent. (L.) . Modern; the sb. reticence is in
Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 841 (R.) — Lat. reticent-, stem of pres.
part. of reticere, to be very silent. — Lat. re-, again, hence, very much;
and tacere, to be silent ; see Re- and Tacit. Der. reticence, from
F. reticence, ‘ silence,’ Cot., from Lat. reticentia.
RETICULE, a little bag to be carried in the hand. (F.,—L.)
Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. Borrowed from Εἰ, réticule, a net
for the hair, a reticule ; Littré. — Lat. reticulum, a little net, a reticule;
stringere, to draw back tightly, bind back. = Lat. re-, back; and
g double dimin. (with suffix -cu-Iv) from reéi-, crude form of rete, a net.
506 RETINA.
Root uncertain. Der. reticul-ar, reticul-ate, reticul-at-ed; also reti-§
ar-y, i.e. net-like ; reti-form, in the form of a net; also reti-na, q. v.
RETINA, the innermost coating of the eye. (L.) Called ‘ Reti-
formis tunica, or Retina,’ in Phillips, ed. 1706. So called because it
resembles a fine network. Apparently a coined word; from reéi-,
crude form of refe, a net; see Reticule.
RETINUE, a suite or body of retainers. (F..—L.) M. E. retenue,
Chaucer, C. T. 2504, 6975. — O.F. retenue, ‘a retinue ;’ Cot.; fem.
of retenu, pp. of retenir, to retain; see Retain.
RETIRE, to retreat, recede, draw back. (F., — Teut.) In Shak.
Temp. iv. 161.—0. F. retirer, ‘to retire, withdraw ;’ Cot.—F. re-,
back; and #irer, to draw, pull, pluck, a word of Teut. origin. See
Re- and Tirade. Der. retire-ment, Meas. for Meas. v. 130, from F.
retirement, ‘a retiring,’ Cot.
RETORT, a censure returned; a tube used in distillation.
(F.,—L.) In both senses, it is the same word. The chemical retort
is so called from its ‘ twisted’ or bent tube; a retort is a sharp reply
‘twisted’ back or returned to an assailant. ‘The retort courteous ;’
As You Like It, v. 4. 76. ‘She wolde retorte in me and my mother ;’
Henrysoun, Test. of Creseide, st. 41. —F. retorte, " ἃ retort, or crooked
body,’ Cot.; fem. of reéort, ‘twisted, twined, . . retorted, violently re-
turned,’ id.; pp. of retordre, ‘to wrest back, retort ;’ id. = Lat. retor-
quere (pp. retortus), to twist back. = Lat. re-, back; and torquere, to
twist; see Re- and Torsion.
RETOUCH, RETRACE; from Re- and Touch, Trace.
RETRACT, to revoke. (F.,.—L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. [The
remark in Trench, Study of Words, lect. iii, that the primary mean-
ing is ‘to reconsider,’ is not borne out by the etymology; ‘to draw
back’ is the older sense.] = O.F. retracter, ‘to recant, revoke,’ Cot.
= Lat. retractare, to retract ; frequentative of retrahere (pp. retractus),
to draw back. = Lat. re-, back; and ¢trahere, to draw; see Re- and
Trace. Der. retract-ion, from O.F. retraction, ‘a retraction,’ Cot. ;
retract-ive, retract-ive-ly ; also retract-ile, i.e. that can be drawn back,
a coined word. And see retreat.
RETREAT, a drawing back, a place of retirement. (F.,—L.)
Spelt retreit in Levins. ‘ Bet is to maken beau retrete’ = it is better
to make a good retreat ; Gower, C. A. iii. 356. —O. F. retrete (Littré),
later retraite, spelt retraicte in Cotgrave, ‘a retrait, a place of refuge ;’
fem. of retret, retrait, pp. of retratre, ‘to withdraw ;’ Cot. = Lat. re-
trahere, to draw back; see Retract. Der. retreat, verb, Milton,
P.L. ii. 547.
RETRENCH, to curtail expenses. (F.,.=L.?) In Phillips, ed.
1706.—O. F. retrencher, ‘ to cut, strike, or chop off, to curtall, dimin-
ish ;’ Cot. Mod. F. retrancher. = Ἐς re- (= Lat. re-), back; and
O.F. trencher, ‘to cut;’ Cot. See Re- and Trench. Der.
retrench-ment, Phillips.
RETRIBUTION, requital, reward or punishment. (F.,—L.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. retribution, ‘a retribution, requitall ;’ Cot.
= Lat. retributionem, acc. of retributio, recompense. = Lat. retributus,
pp- of retribuere, to restore, repay. Lat. re-, back; and ¢ribuere, to
assign, give; see Re- and Tribute. Der. retribut-ive.
ITRIEVE, to recover, bring back to a former state. (F.,—
L.) ‘I retreve, I fynde agayne, as houndes do their game, je
retrouue;’ Palsgrave. Levins has: ‘retrive, retrudere;’ he must
mean the same word. Prob. in still earlier use as a term of the
chase. Just as in the case of contrive, the spelling has been altered ;
probably retreve was meant to represent the occasional form re-
treuver of the O. F. retrover, later retrouver. — Ἐς retrouver, ‘to find
again ;’ Cot. = F. re-, again ; and trouver, to find. See Contrive
and Trover. Thus the successive spellings are retreve (for retreuve),
retrive, retrieve. Der. retriev-er, retriev-able. 7
RETRO.-, backwards, prefix. (L.; or F.,—L.) Ιαϊ. retro-,
backwards. A comparative form, with comp. suffix -tro (from
Aryan -éar), as in ul-tro, ci-tro, in-tro; from red- or re-, back. Thus
the sense is ‘ more backward.’ See Re-.
RETROCESSION, a going back. (L.) A coined word, and
not common; see an example in Richardson. As a math. term, in
Phillips, ed. 1706. Formed with suffix -ion (= F. -ion, Lat. ionem)
from retrocess-us, pp. of retrocedere, to go backwards; see Retro- and
Cede. @ The classical Lat. sb. is retrocessus.
RETROGRADE, going backwards, from better to worse. (L.)
In early astronomical use, with respect to a planet’s apparent back-
ward motion. M.E. retrograd, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed.
Skeat, pt. ii. § 4, 1. 31; § 35, 1.12. — Lat. retrogradus, going back-
ward; used of a planet. — Lat. retrogradi, to go backward. = Lat.
retro-, backward; and gradi, to go, from gradus, a step; see Retro-
and Grade. Der. retrograde, verb, from O.F: retrograder, " to
recoyle, retire,’ Cot.; retrogress-ion, in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,
b. vi. c. 3, last section, as if from Lat. retrogressio* (but the classical
form is retrogressus), from retrogressus, pp. of retrogradi. Hence
REVEL.
Pc. 17, from F. a ‘a retrogradation,’ Cot., formed from
retrogradatus, pp. of retrogradare, collateral form of retrogradi.
RETROS CT, a contemplation of the past. (L.) Used by
Addison in The Freeholder (Todd ; no reference), Pope has retro-
spective, adj., Moral Essays, Ep. i. 1. 99. Swift has retrospection
(Todd ; no reference). ‘ Retrospect, or Retrospection, looking back ;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined from Lat. retrospectus, unused pp. of retro-
spicere, to look back. = Lat. retro-, backward; and specere, to look ;
see Retro- and Spy.
RETURN, to come back to the same place, answer, retort.
(F.,.—L.) M.E. returnen, retournen, Chaucer, C. T. 2097; Rom. of
the Rose, 382, 384. = F. retourner, ‘to return;’ Cot.—F. re-, back;
and fourner, to turn; see Re- and Der. return, sb., King
Alisaunder, 1. 600. Der. return-able.
REUNION, REUNITE; see Re- and Unit.
REVEAL, to unveil, make known, (F.,—L.) Spelt revele, Spenser,
F, Q. iii. 2.48. = F. reveler, ‘to reveale ;’ Cot. Lat. reuelare, to un-
veil, draw back a veil. — Lat. re-, back ; and uelare, to veil, from uelum,
aveil; seeRe-and Veil. Der. revel-at-ion, M.E.reuelacioun, Wyclif,
Rom. xvi. 25, from F. revelation, ‘a revelation,’ Cot. = Lat. reuelationem,
acc. of reuelatio, formed from reuelatus, pp. of reuelare.
ILLE, an alarum at break of day. (F..—L.) ‘Sounda
reveille, sound, sound;’ Dryden, A Secular Masque, 61. ‘Save
where the fife its shrill revei/lé screams ;’ Campbell, Gertrude, pt. iii.
st. 7. Nowa trisyllabic word. The last syllable is difficult of ex-
planation, as the F. word is réveil, an awaking, reveille ; as in battre
le réveil, sonner le réveil, to beat, to sound the reveille (Hamilton).
It is perhaps due to some misconception by Englishmen with respect
to the F. word rather than to a derivation from réveillé, pp. of réveiller,
to rouse, which is the allied verb. B. The sb. réveil =O. F. resveil,
‘a hunt’s-up or moming-song for a new married wife, the day after
the marriage.’ The verb réveiller =O. F. resveiller, ‘to awake ;’ Cot.
= Εἰ re- (= Lat. re-), again; and O.F. esveiller, to waken (Cot.),
from Low Lat. exuigilare*, not found, but a mere compound of ex,
out, and uigilare, to wake, watch, from uigil, wakeful. See Re-,
Ex-, and Vigil. [Π
,» 2 carouse, noisy feast, riotous or luxurious banquet.
(F.,—L.) The sb. is older than the verb in English. M.E. reuel
(=revel), Chaucer, C. T. 2719, 4400, Legend of Good Women, 2251 ;
P. Plowman, B. xiii. 442 ; Will. of Palerne, 1953. [On the strength
of Chaucer's expression, ‘ And made revel al the longe night’ (C. T.
2719), Tyrwhitt explained revel as ‘ an entertainment, properly during
the night.’ This is an attempt at forcing an etymology from F.
réveiller, to wake, which is almost certainly wrong; and a little
research shews that the dictum is entirely groundless. In Will. of
Palerne, 1953, the revels are distinctly said to have taken place
in the forenoon; and in Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 2251,
we read that ‘ This revel, full of song and full of daunce,
Lasted a fourtenight, or little lasse,’ which quite precludes a special
reference to the night.) -- Ο. F. revel, which Roquefort explains
by ‘ pride, rebellion, sport, jest, disturbance, disorder, delay.’ ‘ Plains
est de joie et de revel’ =is full of joy and revelry; Le Vair Palefroy,
1. 760; id. ‘La dougors de tens novel Fait changier ire en revel’
= the sweetness of the fresh season changes anger into sport ; Bartsch,
Chrestomathie, col. 323, 1. 28. According to Diez, it also appears as
rivel. _B. The word presents great difficulty. The opinion of Diez
seems best, viz. that it is connected with O. F. reveler, to rebel, re-
volt (Roquefort); so that the orig. sense would be ‘ revolt, uproar,
riot, tumult.’ Cf, also O. Εἰ, revelé, proud, i.e. orig. rebellious. See
the passage in the Roman de la Rose, 8615, cited by Roquefort and
in Bartsch, col. 382, 1.35: ‘Quil vous fust avis que la terre Vousist
enprendre estrif ou guerre Au ciel destre miex estelee ; Tant ert par
ses fleurs revelee’ =that you would have thought that the earth wished
to enter into a strife or war with heayen as to being better adorned
with stars ; so greatly was it puffed up by its flowers. Here revelee =
rendered rebellious, made conceited. The adj. reveleux (Roquefort)
meant blustering, riotous ; from which it is an easy step to the sense
of ‘ indulging in revelry.’ y- The word also occurs in Provengal ;
in Bartsch, Chrest. Prov., col. 133, 1. 19, we have: ‘e rics hom ab
pauc de revel’ = and a rich man with but little hospitality, i.e. little
given to revelry. δ. If this view be right, the sb. revel is from the
verb reveler = Lat. rebellare, to rebel; see Rebel. ε. Scheler
opposes this solution, and links revel to F. réver, to dream ; but the
e in réver seems to have been long, and the form rivel (noted above
as a variant of revel) can hardly be explained except by supposing
that re- (= ri-) is the ordinary prefix; just as Florio gives both
rebellare and ribellare as the Ital. verb ‘to rebel.’ See Scheler’s
article on F. réver. Der. revel, verb, M.E. revelen, Poems and Lives
of Saints, ed. Furnivall, xxx. 15 (Stratmann), from O. F. reveler, to
rebel, be riotous, as above; revell-er, M. E. revelour, Chaucer, C. T.
retrogress-ive, -ly. Also retrograd-at-ion, Holland, tr. of Plinie, Ὁ. ii. δ
b 4389 5 revel-ry, M.E. revelrie, Rom. of the Rose, 720. q Note
ee a ee
REVENGE.
also M. E. revelous, full of revelry, full of jest, Chaucer, C. T. 12934,4
= 0. Ἐς reveleux (as above) ; which furnishes one more link in the
evidence.
REVENGE, to injure in return, avenge. (F.,—L.) In Palsgrave.
“Τὸ revenge the dethe of our fathers ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii.
c. 240 (R.) = O.F. revenger (Palsgrave), later revencher, ‘to wreak,
or revenge himselfe,’ Cot., who gives the form revengé for the pp.
Mod. F. revancher ; whence the phrase en revanche, in return, to make
amends ; by a bettering of the sense. =F. re-, again; and venger, older
form vengier, to take vengeance, from Lat. uindicare. See Re- and
Vengeance; also Avenge, Vindicate. Der. revenge, sb.,
Spenser, F.Q. i. 6. 44; revenge-ful, Hamlet, iii. 1. 126 ; revenge-ful-ly ;
revenge-ment, I Hen. IV, 11].2. 7. Doublet, revindicate.
REVENUE, income. (F.,—L.) Lit. ‘that which comes back or
is returned to one.’ Often accented revénue ; Temp. i. 2. 98.—0O. F.
revenué, ‘revenue, rent;’ Cot. Fem. of revenu, pp. of revenir, to re-
turn, come back. F. re-, back ; and venir, to come. = Lat. re-, back ;
and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come, See Re- and Come.
REVERBERATE, to re-echo, reflect sound. (L.) In Levins,
ed.1570.—Lat. reuerberatus, pp. of reuerberare, to beat back. = Lat.
re-, back ; and uerberare, to beat, from nerber, a scourge, lash, whip,
of uncertain origin. Der. reverberat-ion, M.E. reuerberacioun,
Chaucer, C. T. 7815, from F. reverberation, ‘a reverberation,’ Cot. =
Lat. acc. reuerberationem. Also reverberat-or-y ; and reverb (a coined
word, by contraction), K, Lear, i. 1. 156.
REVERE, to venerate, regard with awe. (F.,—L.) Not an early
word, to reverence being used instead. In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
“0. Εἰ reverer (mod. révérer), ‘ to reverence,’ Cot. Lat. reuereri, to
revere, stand in awe of. — Lat. re-, again (here intensive) ; and wereri,
to fear, feel awe (corresponding to the E. phrase to be wary, to
beware), from the same root as wary. See Re- and Wary. Der.
rever-ence, in early use, M. E. reuerence, Rob. of Glouc., p. 553, 1. 18,
King Alisaunder, 793, from O.F. reverence, ‘ reverence,’ Cot. = Lat.
reuerentia, respect. Hence reverence, vb., Minsheu, ed. 1627, P. Plow-
man, Ὁ. xiv. 248, from O. F. reverencer, ‘to reverence,’ Cot.; rever-
enti-al, from F. reverential, ‘reverent, Cot. Also rever-ent, Chaucer,
C. T. 8063, from O. F. reverent (14th century, see Littré, 5. v. révér-
end), which from Lat. rewerendus, fut. pass. part. of reuereri: later
form rever-end, Frith’s Works, p. 105, col. 2, 1. 40.
REVERIE, REVERY, a dreaming, irregular train of thought.
(F.,—L.) ‘When ideas float in the mind without any reflection or
regard of the understanding, it is that which the French call resvery ;
our language has scarce a name for it;’ Locke, Human Understanding,
b. ii. c. 19 (R.) = F. réverie, formerly resverie, " a raving, idle talking,
dotage, vain fancy, fond imagination ;’ Cot. =F. réver, formerly resver,
‘to rave, dote, 5 idly, talke like anasse;’ id. β. The F. réver
is the same word as the Lorraine raver, whence E. rave; see Rave.
Cotgrave’s explanation of réver by the E. rave is thus justified. [+]
SE, opposite, contrary, having an opposite direction.
(F.,—L.) The adj. use seems to be the oldest in E.; it precedes
the other uses etymologically. M.E. reuers (= revers). ‘A vice
reuers unto this’ = a vice opposite this; Gower, C. A. i. 167, 1. 2.
“ΑἹ the reuers sayn’ =say just the contrary ; Chaucer, C. T. 14983. =
O.F. revers, ‘ strange, uncoth, crosse ;’ Cot. = Lat. reversus, lit. turned
back, reversed, pp. of reuertere, to turn backward, return. = Lat. re-,
back; and wertere, to turn; see Re- and Verse. Der. reverse,
verb, Gower, C. A. i. 3, 1. 7; reverse, sb., Merry Wives, ii. 3. 27, from
F. revers, ‘a back blow,’ Cot. Cf. F.les revers de fortune, ‘the
crosses [reverses] of fortune;’ id. Also revers-ion, Levins, from F.
reversion, ‘a reverting,’ Cot.; hence revers-ion-ar-y. Also revers-al,
Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 15, 1. 26; revers-ible. And
see revert.
REVERT, to retum, fall back, reverse. (F.,— L.) In Spenser,
F.Q. iv. 6. 43. = O.F. revertir, ‘to revert, returne;’ Cot. = Lat.
reuertere, to return; see Reverse. Der. revert-ible.
REVIEW, to view again, look back on, examine carefully.
(F.,=<L.) “Τὸ reuiew, to recognise, or revise ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.
And see Shak. Sonn. 74; Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 680. From Re- and
View. Der. review, sb., review-er, review-al.
ILE, to calumniate, reproach. (F.,—L.) M.E. reuilen (with
u =v), Gower, C. A. iii. 247, 1.23; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
p. 161, 1.11, There is no O.F. reviler, nor viler; the word was
coined by prefixing F. re- (= Lat. re-, again) to O.F. aviler, thus
producing a form raviler *, easily weakened into reviler, just as in the
case of Repeal, q. v. B. The O. F. aviler (mod. F. avilir) is ‘ to
disprise, disesteeme, imbase, make vile or cheap,’ &c. ; Cot.=F.a=
Lat. ad, to; and vil, vile, from Lat. uilis. See Vile. Der. revil-er.
REVISE, to review and amend. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
=F. reviser, to revise ; omitted by Cotgrave, but in early use (Littré).
= Lat. reuisere, to look back on, to revisit. — Lat. re-, again; and
RHAPSODY 507
> Re- and Vision. Der. revise, Sb., revis-al, revis-er ; revis-ion, from
F. revision, ‘ a revision, revise, review,’ Cot.
REVISIT, to visit again. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, i. 4.53. From
Re- and Visit.
REVIVE, to return to life, consciousness, or vigour, recover.
(F.—L.) In Palsgrave; and in K. Lear, iv.6. 47. Also used actively,
as: ‘to revive the ded’ = to reanimate the dead ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 3.
22. = F. revivre, ‘to revive, recover, return unto life,’ Cot. — Lat.
reuiuere, to live again. — Lat. re-, again; and uiuere, to live; see
Re- and Vivid. Der. reviv-al, revival-ist, reviv-er. Also reviv-ify,
from re- and vivify ; reviv-i-fic-at-ion.
REVOKE, to repeal, recall, reverse. (F.,.—L.) Levins, ed. 1570,
has both revoke and revocate. ‘I revoke, je reuocque;’ Palsgrave. =
Ο. F. revocquer (omitted by Cotgrave), to revoke ; mod. F. révoguer.
= Lat. reuocare, to call back. — Lat. re-, back ; and uocare, to call.
See Re- and Voice. Der. revoc-at-ion, from Εἰ. revocation, ‘a re-
vocation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. rewocationem ; revoc-able, from F. revoc-
able, ‘ revokable,’ Cot.= Lat. reuocabilis ; revoc-abl-y ; ir-revoc-able.
REVOLT, a turning.away, rebellion. (F.,—Ital..—L.) InShak.
Merry Wives, i. 3.111. = F. revolie, ‘a revolt, a rebellion,’ Cot. =
O. Ital. revolta (mod. rivolta), ‘a reuolt, turning, an ouerthrow ;’
Florio. Fem. of revolto, ‘ turned, revolted, ouerthrowne, ouerturned,’
&c.; Florio. This is the pp. of revolvere, ‘to revolve, ponder, turne,
ouerwhelme;’ id. See Revolve. Der. revolt, verb, K. John, iii.
I. 257, from F. revolter, O. Ital. revoltare; revolt-er; revolt-ing,
revolt-ing-ly.
REVOLVE, to roll round, move round a centre. (L.) ‘This
meditacion by no waie reuolue;’ Test. of Love, b. i, in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561, fol. 292, back, col. 1, 1. 10.—Lat. rewoluere, to roll
back, revolve.— Lat. re-, back; and woluere (pp. uolutus), to roll.
See Re- and Voluble. Der. revolv-er; revolut-ion, M.E. reuolucion,
Gower, 6. A. ii. 61, 1. 21, from F. revolution = Lat. acc. reuolutionem,
from nom.: reuolutio, a revolving, due to reuwolutus, pp. of reuoluere.
Hence revolution-ar-y, -ise, -ist. And see revolt.
REVULSION, a tearing away, sudden forcing back. (F.,—L.)
Used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 66, to mean the withdrawal of blood
from one part to another in the body.—F. revulsion, ‘a revulsion,
plucking away; also, the drawing or forcing of humours from one
part of the body into another;’ Cot.—Lat. reuulsionem, acc. of re-
uulsio, a tearing away.— Lat. reuulsus, pp. of reuellere, to pluck back.
=-Lat. re-, back; and wellere, to pluck, of uncertain origin. Der.
revuls-ive. And see con-vulse.
REWARD, to requite, recompense, give in return. (F.,—L. and
Teut.) M.E. rewarden, verb, P. Plowman, B, xi. 129, Wyclif, Heb.
xi. 26. Also reward, sb., used exactly in the sense of regard, of
which it is a mere doublet. ‘Took reward ofno man’=paid regard to
no one, P. Plowman, Ὁ. v. 40; see Chaucer, Legend of Good Women,
prol. 399; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1881; Will. of Palerne,
3339.—0.F. rewarder, the same as regarder, to regard (Burguy). =
O. F. re- (=Lat. re-), back ; and warder, the same as garder, a word
of Teut. origin. See Regard, Guard, Ward. ‘The orig. sense
is to mark or heed, as a lord who observes a vassal, and regards
him as worthy of honour or punishment ; hence, to requite. Der.
reward, sb., O. F. reward, the same as regard. §@ Not connected
with guerdon, as suggested in Richardson, Doublet, regard. [Τ]
REV NARD, RENARD, a fox. (F.,—Teut.) In Dryden,
The Cock and the Fox, 581, 663, 721, 768, 794, 805. ‘ Hyer [here]
begynneth thystorye [the history] of reynard the foxe ;’ Caxton, tr. of
Reynard the Fox, a.p. 1481. See the Introductory Sketch to The
History of Reynard the Fox, ed. W. J. Thoms, Percy Soc., 1844.—
F. renard, regnard (mod. F. rénard), ‘a fox ;’ Cot. B. Of Teut.
origin; the famous epic is of Low G. origin, and was composed
in Flanders in the 12th century; see the edition, by Herr Emst
Martin, Paderborn, 1874, of Willems, Gedicht von den vos Reinaerde
(poem of the fox Reynard). Thus the E. and F. words are due to
the Flemish name reinaerd or reinaert. This is the same as the
O.H.G. reginhart, used as a Christian name, meaning literally
‘strong in counsel,’ an excellent name for the animal. γ. The
O.H.G. regin, ragin, counsel, is the same as Goth. ragin, an opinion,
judgment, advice, decree. This is not to be connected with Lat.
regere, to rule, but with Skt. rachand, orderly armeeRett from rach,
to arrange; see Fick, iii. 250. δ. The O.H.G. dart, strong, lit.
hard, is cognate with E. Hard, q.v. The O.H.G. raginhart
became later reinkart, a reynard, fox. We also meet with the mod.
G. reinecke, a fox; this seems to be a mere corruption.
RHAPSODY, a wild, disconnected composition. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Ben Jonson uses ‘a rhapsody Of Homer’s’ to translate IJiacum carmen,
Horace, Ars Poetica, 1. 129. Spelt rapsodie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. =
F. rapsodie, ‘a rapsodie,’ Cot.—Lat. rhapsodia.—Gk. ῥαψῳδία, the
reciting of epic poetry, a portion of an epic poem recited at a time,
uisere, to survey, frequent. form of widere (supine uisum), to see. See g
p also, a rhapsody, tirade. Gk. ῥαψῳδός, one who stitches or strings
,
508 RHETORIC.
songs together, a reciter of epic poetry, a bard who recites his own®
poetry. The term merely means ‘one who strings odes or songs
together,’ without any necessary reference to the actual agers
together of leaves. Gk. Jay-, stem of fut. tense of ῥάπτειν, to stitc
together, fasten together; and dy, an ode, for which see Ode.
Der. rhapsodi-c, Gk. ῥαψῳδικός, adj., rhapsodi-c-al, rhapsodi-c-al-ly ;
rhapsodi-st, sb.
RHETORIC, the art of speaking with propriety and elegance.
(F.,—L..—Gk.) M.E. retoriké (4 syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 7908.
=F. rhetorique, ‘rhetorick,’ Cot.—Lat. rhetorica, put for rhetorica
ars, i.e. rhetorical art; fem. of rhetoricus, rhetorical. —Gk. ῥητορική,
put for ῥητορική τέχνη, i.e. rhetorical art; fem. of ῥητορικός, rhe-
torical. Gk. ῥητορι-, crude form of ῥήτωρ, an orator. =Gk. εἴρειν,
to say, of which the pt. t. is εἴτρητκα ; so that ῥήτωρ is formed from
the base ῥη-. with the suffix -rwp (= Lat. -tor) of the agent; the sense
being ‘ speaker.’ B. The base of εἴρειν is Fep=4/ WAR, to
speak ; whence also the E. verb; see Verb. See Curtius, i. 428.
Der. rhetoric-al, -al-ly ; rhetoric-ian.
RHEUM, discharge from the lungs or nostrils caused by a cold.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Frequent in Shak. Meas. iii. 1. 31; &c. ‘Reumes
and moystures do increase;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.
c. 24. Spelt rewme, Palsgrave.=—F. rheume, ‘a rheume, catarrh;’
Cot.—Lat. rheuma.—Gk. ῥεῦμα (stem ῥευματ-), a flow, flood, flux,
rheum.—Gk. fev-, occurring in ῥεύ-σομαι, fut. t. of ῥέειν, to flow,
which stands for ῥέξειν ; the base of the verb being fu (for apv), to
flow, cognate with Skt. sru, to flow.—4/SRU, to flow; see Ru-
minate and Stream. Fick, i. 837; Curtius, i. 439. Der. rheum-y,
Jul. Ceesar, ii. 1. 266 ; rheumat-ic, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 105, from Lat.
7 h, ;
rheumaticus τε Εἰς, ῥευματικός, adj. ; rh t-ic-al; r t-ism, from
Lat. rh i =Gk. ῥευματισμός, liability to rheum.
RHINOCEROS, a large quadruped. (L.,.—Gk.) In Shak.
Macb. iii. 4. 101. Named from the remarkable horn (sometimes |
double) on the nose.—Lat. rhinoceros (Pliny).—Gk. ῥινόκερως, a
rhinoceros, lit. ‘ nose-horn.’ = Gk. ῥινο-. crude form of fis (gen. ῥινός),
the nose; and «ép-as, a horn, allied to E. horn; see Horn. φῶ" See
the description of the rinocertis and monoceros, supposed to be different
animals, in K. Alisaunder, 6529, 6539; cf. Wright, Popular Treatises
on Science, p. 81.
RHODODENDRON, a genus of plants with evergreen leaves.
(L.,—Gk.) Lit. ‘rose-tree. In Phillips, ed. 1706.—Lat. rhodo-
dendron (Pliny).—Gk. ῥοδόδενδρον, lit. ‘ rose-tree.’— Gk. ῥοδο-, crude
form of ῥόδον, a rose; and δένδρον, a tree. B. As to ῥόδον, see
Rose. Aév-dpoy appears to be a reduplicated form, connected with
δρῦς, a tree, and therefore with E. tree; see Tree.
RHODOMONTADE; the same as Rodomontade, q.v.
RHOMB, RHOMBUS, a quadrilateral figure, having all its
sides equal, but not all its angles right angles. (F.,—L.,—Gk. ; or
L.,—Gk.) The F. form rhomb is now less common than the Lat.
form rhombus; but it appears in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, and in
Milton, P. R. iii. 309.—F. rhombe, ‘a spinning wheel; also, a figure
that hath equall sides and unequall angles, as a quarry of glass,’ &c.;
Cot.—Lat. rkombus.—Gk. ῥόμβος, anything that may be spun or
twirled round, a spinning-wheel; also a rhomb, or rhombus, from a
certain likeness to a whirling spindle, when the adjacent angles are
very unequal. — Gk. ῥέμβειν. to revolve, totter; nasalised form from
ῥέπειν, to sink, fall, be unsteady, which is allied to G. werfen, to throw,
and E. warp; see Warp. The root is 44 WARP, to throw. Der.
rhomb-ic ; rhombo-id, i. e. rhomb-shaped, from ῥόμβο-, crude form of
ῥόμβος, and εἶδ-ος, form, shape; rhombo-id-al. Doublet, rumb, q. v.
RHUBABB, the name of an edible plant. (F.,— Low Lat.,—Gk.)
Spelt reubarbe by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c.1 (R.); also
Reubarbarum, id. Ὁ. iii. c. 5; rubarbe, Skelton, Magnificence, 2385.—
O. F. rheubarbe, ‘rewbarb;’ Cot. Mod. F. rhubarbe. Cf. Ital.
reobarbaro, rhubarb; spelt rabbarbaro in Florio, The botanical name
is rhéum.—Low Lat. rheubarbarum (=rheum barbarum), used by
Isidore of Seville (Brachet).—Gk. ῥῇον βάρβαρον, rhubarb; lit. the
Rheum from the barbarian country. B. Gk. ῥῇον appears to be
an adjectival form, from fd, the Rha or Volga, the name of a river in
Pontus ; so that joy means ‘ belonging to the Rha ;’ and the word
rhubarb means ‘barbarian Rha-plant.”’ The word ῥὰ also denoted
rhubarb, and the plant was also called Rha Ponticum, whence the
Linnean name Rheum Rhaponticum, which is tautological. ‘Huic
Rha uicinus est amnis, in cujus superciliis quedam uegetabilis
eiusdem nominis gignitur radix, proficiens ad usus multiplices me-
delarum;’ Ammianus Marcellinus, xxii. 8. 28; a passage which
Holland translates by: ‘ Neere unto this is the river Rha, on the
sides whereof groweth a comfortable and holsom root, so named,
good for many uses in physick.’ See Taylor’s Words and Places,
White’s Lat. Dict. (5. ν. rka), and Richardson. y. As some
river-names are Celtic, it is just possible that rha may be related to
W. rhe, fleet, speedy, rhean, a rill.
RICE.
RHUMB, the same as Rumb, q.v.
RHYME, the same as Rime (1), q. v.
RHYTHM, flowing metre, true cadence of verse, harmony.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Formerly spelt rithme, as in Minsheu, ed. 1627. —
F. rithme, ‘rime, or meeter ;’ Cot. — Lat. rhythmum, acc. of rhythmus.
=Gk. ῥυθμός, measured motion, time, measure, proportion; Ionic
form, ῥυσμός. Cf. Gk. ῥυσίς, a stream, ῥύμα, a stream, ῥυτός, flowing;
all from the base fu-; cf. ῥέειν (for ῥέξειν), to flow.—4/ SRU, to
flow; se Rheum. Quite distinct from rhyme; see Rime (1).
Der. rhythm-ic, Gk. ῥυθμικός ; rhythm-ic-al.
RIB, one of the bones from the back-bone encircling the chest.
(Ε) ΜΕ. ribbe, Rob. of Glouc., p. 22, 1. 15; P. Plowman, B. vi.
180.—A.S, ribb, Gen. ii. 21.4+ Du. rib. + Icel. rif. + Swed. ref-been,
arib-bone; Dan. rib-been. + Ο. Η. 6. rippi, G. rippe. 4 Russ. rebro.
B. Root uncertain; Fick gives the theoretical Teut. base as REBYA;
iii. 254. Perhaps from the base of the verb fo rive; whence the
orig. sense of ‘stripe’ or ‘narrow strip;’ see Rive. Der. rib,
verb; ribb-ing; spare-rib; rib-wort, Palsgrave, a plantain, called
simply ribbe (rib) in A.S.; see A.S. Leechdoms, Glossary.
RIBALD, a low, licentious fellow. (F.,—Teut.) M.E., ribald,
but almost always spelt ribaud, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 151, v. 5123
King Alisaunder, 1578 ; pl ribauz, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i.
279, last line but one.—O.F. ribald, ribaud (ribauld in Cot.), a
ribald, ruffian; mod. F. ribaut. The Low Lat. form is ribaldus; see
Ducange. And see a long note in Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, 1839,
Ρ. 369. We also find Low Lat. ribalda, fem., a prostitute. . OF
uncertain origin; but the suffix -ald shews the word to be Teutonic;
it answers to O. H. G. walt, power, and was (1) a common suffix in
Frankish proper names, and (2) a common suffix in F. words,
where it is used as a masc. termination denoting character, and
commonly has a depreciatory sense, as in the present instance.
y- Diez connects ribald with O.H.G. hripd, M.H.G. ribe, a pros-
titute, and cites from Matthew Paris: ‘fures, exules, fugitiui, ex-
communicati, quos omnes ribaldos Francia uulgariter consueuit
appellare.’ Hence also O.F. riber, to toy with a female (Roquefort);
which fully explains the sense. 8. Scheler suggests O. H. G. riban
(6. reiben), which not only means to rub, but to paint, to put rouge
on the face; see Rive. The early history of the word appears to be
lost. Der. ribald-ry, M.E. ribaldrie, commonly written ribaudrie,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 12258, P. Plowman, Ὁ. vii. 435.
RIBAND, RIBBAND, RIBBON, a narrow strip, esp. of
silk. (C.) Spelt riband from a fancied connection with band, with
which it has nothing to do; also ribband, Spenser, F..Q. iv.
το. 8. But the d is merely excrescent and is not always found in
the M.E. period, though occurring in the Prompt. Parv. M. E.
riban, P, Plowman, B. ii. 16; ‘with ribanes of red golde’=
with golden threads. ‘Ragges ribaned with gold’=rags adorned
with gold thread ; Rom. of the Rose, 4754. Again, in Rom. of the
Rose, 1077, Riches wears a purple robe, adorned with ον" εἰς (gold-
embroidery) and ribaninges. It is thus clear that the early sense was
‘embroidered work in gold,’ and not so much a ribbon as a thread.
Of Celtic origin.—Irish ribin, a ribbon; from ribe, a flake, a hair, a
ribbon ; Gael. ribean, a riband, fillet, from rib, ribe, a hair, rag, clout,
tatter, gin, snare, whence also ribeag, a hair, little hair, small rag,
tassel, fringe, bunch of anything hairy; W. rhibin, a streak, from
rhib, a streak, Also Breton ruban, cited by Stratmann, but not in
Legonidec, ed. 1821. Cf. F. ruban, spelt riban in the 15th century,
ruben in Cotgrave, rubant in Palsgrave; this may have been derived
from Breton. q I think this etymology, given in Stratmann,
is conclusive, and that the suggestions of any connection with G.
ring and band, or Du. rijg (a lace) and band, may as well be given up.
The second syllable is due to the common Celtic dimin. suffix, as in W.
bych-an, little, dimin. of bach. little ; see Spurrell, Welsh Gr. p. 93. [+]
RIBIBE, the same as Rebeck, q. v.
RICH, a kind of edible grain. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—Gk.,—O. Pers.)
In Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 41; spelt rize in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 49;
rice in Levins; ryce in Palsgrave.—O. F. ris, ‘rice,’ Cot.; mod. F.
riz.—Ital. riso.— Lat. oryza, rice.— Gk. ὄρυζα, also ὄρυζον, rice ; both
the plant and grain. B. Doubtless borrowed from an O. Pers.
word, not recorded, but related to Skt. vrihi, rice, of which the root
is supposed to be Skt. vridk, to grow, increase, answering to an
Aryan 4 WARDH, to grow. Curtius (ii. 199) remarks that ὄρυζα
‘is clearly a borrowed word; and, as is recognised by Pott, ii. 1. 168,
and Benfey, i. 87 (cf. Hehn, 369), seems not so much directly to
resemble the Skt. uriAi in sound, as to be an attempt at reproducing
a related Persian form which has a sibilant instead of &. It is worth
noticing as a proof that the Greeks tried to express a foreign v by o.
Pictet, i. 273, gives the Afghan urishi, which also has a vowel in the
place of v.’. Raverty, in his Dict. of the Pushto or Afghan language,
writes wrijzey, wrijey, pl., rice; wrijza’h, a grain of rice; pp. 1019,
1017. y. The word passed also into Arabic, in the forms uruz,
e
hoes ee
eee ἊΣ
RICH.
RIFE. 509
uruzz, aruzz, rice, sometimes also ruzz; Rich. Dict. pp. 56, 736; and® RID, to free, deliver, disencumber (Ε) ΜΕ. ridden, to separate
the Span. arroz, rice, was borrowed from Arabic. [Ὁ]
RICH, wealthy, abounding in possessions. (E.) M.E. riche
(12th cent.), O. Eng. Homilies, i. 53, 1. 10; Ancren Riwle, p. 66;
Layamon, 128. (Not borrowed from F., but an E. word.) = A.S.
rice, rich, powerful; Luke, i. 52; Mark, x. 25. The change from
final ¢ to ch is just as in Norwich from NorSwic, pitch from A.S. pic,
&c.; see Matzner, i. 145; and cf. beseech with seek, speech with speak,
ὅζο, «ἘΠῚ. rijk.+Icel. rikr.4-Swed. rik. 4+ Dan. rig. + Goth. reiks.+-
6. reich. Β. All from a Teut. type RIKA, rich, lit. powerful, vy
Fick, iii. 248. Allied to Lat. rex, Skt. rdja, a king, from 4/ RAG,
to rule (Lat. regere). 4 The fact that the word might have come
into the language from F. riche, which is from M. H.G. riche (G.
reich), does not do away with the fact that it has always existed in
our language. But the deriv. riches is really of F. origin; see
Riches. Der. rich-ly, A.S. riclice, Luke, xvi. 19; rich-ness, M. E.
richnesse, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 155, 1.14. Also -ric in
bishop-ric, where -ric =A. 5. rice, a kingdom, dominion; cf. Icel. riki,
Goth. reiki, G. reich, sb., dominion, allied to Lat. reg-num, and even
to E. realm. And see Riches.
RICHES, wealth. (F.,—O.H.G.) Now often regarded as a
pl. sb. Shak. has it as a pl. sb., Timon, iv. 2. 32, Per.i.1. 52; but
usually as a sing. sb., Oth. ii. 1. 83, iii. 3. 173, Sonnet 87. M.E.
richesse, a sing. sb.; ‘ Mykel was the richesse,’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 30, 1. 24. The pl. is richesses, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 24,
1. 21; Ancren Riwle, p. 168, 1.13. The word first appears (spelt
riches) in Layamon, 8091. — F. richesse, ‘riches, wealth;’ Cot.
Formed with suffix -esse (cf. Port. and Span. rigu-eza, Ital. ricch-ezza)
from the adj. riche, rich. — M. H.G. riche, O. H. G. rihhi (G. reich),
rich; cognate with E. Rich, q.v.
RICK. a heap or pile of hay or wheat. (E.) The vowel was
formerly long, and an kh has been lost ; rick stands for reek, hreek. M. E.
reek, Prompt. Pary. p. 428, col. 1, last line. A. 5. Aredc, to translate
Lat. aceruus, a heap ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 74, col. 2, 1. 5 from bottom.
Also corn-hrycca, a corn-rick; Elfric’s Homilies, ii. 178. 4 Icel.
hraukr, a rick, small stack. Root unknown. Doublet, prov. E.
ruck, a heap, the Scand. form, from Icel. kraukr, O. Swed. ruka,
ruga, a heap (Ihre).
ICKETS, a disease of children, accompanied with softness of
the bones and great weakness. (E.) The name was first given to
this disease, about 1620, by the country-people in Dorsetshire and
Somersetshire. This we learn from a treatise by Dr. Glisson, De
Rachitide, cap.1. The pseudo-Gk. term rachitis was invented by
him, as he tells us, in partial imitation of the prov. E. name, as well
as to denote the fact that it is sometimes accompanied by spinal dis-
ease; the word rachitis being founded on Gk. ῥάχις, the spine, a word
probably cognate with E. Ridge, q.v. By a singular blunder, it is
now usual to derive rickets from ‘ Greek rachitis,’ there being no such
word in existence till a. ἡ. 1650, which is the date of Glisson’s trea-
tise. See an excellent account in Rees’ Encycl., 1819, vol. 30.
‘Cavil 7. Hospitals generally have the rickets... . Answer. Surely
there is some other cure for a ricketisk body than to kill it ;’ Fuller,
Worthies of England, 1662; repr. 1840, vol. i. p. 47. A still earlier
notice of rickets is in Fuller, Meditations on the Times (first pub.
1647), Xx. p. 163, in Good Thoughts, &c., Oxford, 1810; see N. and
Q.65S.ii.219. The prov. E. ‘ rickety (unsteady) table’ is well known.
B. Formed, with pl. suffix -ets, from E. wrick, M. E. wrikken, to twist,
used in the phr. ‘to wrick (i. 6. to twist) one’s ancle.’ Thus the word
denotes a disease accompanied by distortion. ‘The deuel wrikked
her and ther,’ i. 6. the devil (when seized by St. Dunstan) twisted
hither and thither; Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 22, 1. 82.
Allied to A.S. wringan, to wring; see Wring. + Du. wrikken, to
stir to. and fro; de bank wrikt nog, ‘the bench stands totteringly still’
(i.e. is rickety); Sewel. See le.
RICOCHET, the rebound of a cannon-ball fired at a slight ele-
vation. (F.) Not in Todd’s Johnson. — F. ricochet, ‘the sport of
skimming a thin stone on the water, called a Duck and a Drake;’
Cot. Rabelais (Pantagruel, iii. 10) uses the phrase ch: de ricochet,
two combatants, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2246 ; also to de-
liver, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 273 ; also spelt redden, id. ii. 19,1. 20. (Rid
stands for red, and that for dred.) = A.S. hreddan, to snatch away,
deliver ; Grein, ii. tor. 4 O. Freisic /redda. + Du. redden. 4 Dan.
redde. 4+ Swed. riidde. + G. retten. . Root uncertain ; it is pro-
posed to connect A. S. Areddan with A.S. ἀγα, quick, and G. retten
with M. Η. 6. hrat, rad, quick; for which see Rather. If this be
right, as is probable, the orig. sense is ‘ to be quick,’ to rush to the
rescue. Der. ridd-ance, Spenser, Daphnaida, 364; a hybrid word,
with Εἰ. suffix -ance (Lat. -antia).
RIDDLE (1), a puzzling question, enigma. (E.) Strange as it
may seem, it is certain that the word has lost a final s, and stands
for riddles, with a plural riddles-es, if it were rightly formed. The
loss of s was easy and natural, as it must have appeared like the sign
ofthe plural number. M.E. redels; we find F. un devinal explained
by a redels in Wright’s Vocab. i.160. ‘The kynge putte forth a
rydels,’ other MSS. redels ; Trevisa, iii. 181; and see P. Plowman, B.
xiii. 184.—A.S. rédelse, pl. rédelsan, ZElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxvii.
§ 3 (bk, iii. pr. 4), c. xxv. § 5 (bk. iii, pr. 12), where it means ‘am-
biguity.’ The pl. rédelsas also occurs, Numb. xii. 8, where the A. V.
has ‘dark speeches.’ The lit. sense is ‘something requiring ex-
planation.’ Formed with suffixes -el-s (for -el-sa, March, A. S. Gram.
§ 228), from A. S. réd-an, to read, interpret; we still use the phr.
‘to read a riddle.” See Read. 4 Du. raadsel (for raad-se-la, by in-
version of the suffixes); from raden, to counsel, to guess. + G.
riithsel (for rath-se-la); from rathen. Der. riddle, verb.
RIDDLE (2), a large sieve. (E.) For hriddle, by loss of initial ἃ.
M. E. ridil, Prompt. Parv. p. 433. The suffixes -il (or -e/) and -er being
of equal force, we find the corresponding word in the A. S. hridder,
a vessel for winnowing corn; Wright’s Vocab. i. 34, col. 2. Cog-
nate forms appear in Irish creathair, Gael. criathar, Corn. croider,
Bret. krouer, a sieve; see Williams, Corn, Dict. Instead of con-
necting these with Lat. cribrum (connected with cernere, from
¥ SKAR), it seems better to adopt the suggestion in Williams, that
the Celtic forms are simply derived from Irish and Gael. cratk, to
shake, brandish; cf. W. crydio, crydu, to tremble, Bret. kridien, a
trembling. The Gk. κραδάειν, to shake, wave, brandish, presents a
striking similarity to the above Celtic words. The orig. sense
was perhaps ‘shaker.’ Der. riddle, verb; cf. Α. 8. hridian, to sift,
Luke, xxii. 31.
RIDE, to be borne along, esp. on a horse. (E.) M.E. riden, pt. t.
rood, pp. riden (with short 7); Chaucer, C. T. 94, 169, 624, 782, &c.
=A.S. ridan, pt. t. rdd, pp. riden, Grein, ii. 378.4 Du. rijden.4Icel.
rida.4+Dan. ride.4-Swed. rida.4+G. reiten; O.H.G. ritan. B. All
from Teut. base RID, to ride. Cf. Lat. rheda (a Celtic word), a
four-wheeled carriage. Der. ride, sb., rid-er, rid-ing; also bed-
ridden, Ἢ v., raid, α.ν., ready, 4. V., road, 4. ν.
RIDGE, anything resembling the top of a quadruped’s back, an
extended protuberance. (E.) M. E. rigge, a back, esp. a quadruped’s
back, King Alisaunder, 5722; whence mod. E. ridge by mere weak-
ening. The true form is rig in the nom. case, and rigge in the dative;
confusion of these resulted in the extension of the dat. en to all cases.
We find ‘ upon his rig’ = upon his back, Havelok, 1775. We also
find rug, Ancren Riwle, p. 264; pl. rugges, Layamon, 540. The
double form is due to the A.S.y.— A.S. Arycg, the back of a man or
beast; Grein, ii. 109. - Du. rug, back, ridge. + Dan. ryg. 4+ Swed.
rygg. + Icel. hryggr. + G. riicken; O. H.G. hrucki. 6. All from
Teut. base HRUGYA, Fick, iii. 85. It seems to answer exactly to
Gk, ῥάχις, the back, chine, ridge of a hill; the correspondence of
Gk. ὁ with Teut. 4r shews that an initial « has been lost in the Gk.
word; Curtius, i. 436. Der. ridg-y. Doublet, rig (3).
RIDICULOUS, laughable, droll. (L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2.
169. Englished (by the common change from -us to -ous) from Lat.
ridiculus, laughable. — Lat. ridere, to laugh; see Risible. Der.
ridiculous-ly, -ness. Also ridicule, orig. ridicle, as in Foxe, Acts and
Monuments, pp. 132, 747 (R.), from Lat. ridiculum, a jest, neut. of
ridiculus, but changed to ridicule by confusion with F. ridicule, ridicu-
which Cot. explains: ‘an idle or endlesse tale or song.’ Littré quotes
from a writer of the 15th century: ‘ Mais que il cede je cederai, et
semblablement respond l’autre, et ainsi est Ja fable du ricochet.’
B. There is also a F.verb ricocher, to ricochet, make ducks and
drakes ; and Scheler and Littré derive ricochet from ricocher. I sus-
pect the derivation runs the other way, and that ricocher is merely a
short form for ricocheter*. ‘y. The prefix is plainly the Lat. re-, again.
The O.F. cochet is ‘a cockerell, or cock-chick, also a shote or shete-
pig’ [young pig], Cotgrave; in the former sense, it is a dimin. of
cog, a cock. We cannot tell more till we know what the fable du
ricochet was; the English duck and drake is more intelligible, viz.
from the ducking under water and coming up again; see Duck.
Der. ricoche?, verb.
lous, which is not a sb. but an adj.
RIDING, one of the three divisions of the county of York.
(Scand.) _ Put for thriding ; the loss of the ἐὰ being due to the mis-
division of the compound words North-thriding, East-thriding, and
West-thriding ; or it may be put for ¢riding, in a similar way, if be-
longing to the Norwegian dialect. Icel. pridjungr, the third part of
a thing, the third part of a shire ; see Cleasby and Vigfusson. = Icel.
pridi, third, cognate with E. Third, q. v.4-Norweg. tridjung, a third
part; from ¢ridje, third; Aasen.
RIFE, abundant, prevalent. (Scand.) M.E. rif (with long 2),
also rife, rive, ryfe, ryue; adv. riue, ryue. ‘Pere was sorwe riue’=
there was abundant sorrow, Will. of Palerne, 5414. ‘ Balu per wes
gp rive ’ = evil was abundant there ; Layamon, 20079. = Icel. rifr, munifi-
510 RIFF-RAFF.
cent, abundant ; ef. riffigr, large, munificent ; O. Swed. rif, rife. A. 5. ὅ
rif, abundant, is given by Ettmiiller; but it is an extremely scarce
word, and borrowed ; his reference (Obs. xii. dierum fest. nat.) I do
not understand. β, Allied to O. Du. rijf, rijve, ‘abundant, copious,
or large,’ Hexham; Low G. rive, abundant, munificent, extravagant.
Cf. Icel. reifa, to bestow, reifir, a giver. Fick (iii. 254) derives this
adj. from the verb ἐὸ rive; if this be so, it meant ‘rubbing away,’
wasteful, extravagant; see Rive. Der. rife-ly, rife-ness.
RIFF-RAFY, refuse, rubbish, the off-scourings of the populace.
(F., — Teut.) ‘Lines, and circles, and triangles, and rhombus, and
rifferaffe ;’ Gosson, School of Abuse, 1579, ed. Arber, p. 49, 1. 26.
Due to M. E. rif and raf, every particle, things of small value. ‘The
Sarazins, ilk man, he slouh, alle rif and raf’ = He slew the Saracens,
every man of them, every particle of them; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of
Langtoft, p. 151. And again: ‘ That noither he no hise suld chalange
rif no raf’ = That neither he nor his should claim a single bit of it ;
id. p. 111, 1. 2.— F. rif et raf; as, ‘ Ine luy lairra rif ny raf, he will
strip him of all;’ Cot. So also: ‘Onn’ya laissé ne rifle, ne rafle,
they have swept all away, they have left no manner of thing behind
them;’ id. The lit. sense of rif is ‘a piece of plunder of small
value ;’ it is closely related to F. riffer, ‘to rifle, ransack, spoile,
make havock or clean work, sweep all away before him;’ id. So
also O. F. raffler, ‘to rifle, ravage, to sweep all away,’ id. The con-
nected E. words are Rifle (1) and e,q.v. Cf. O. Ital. raffola
ruffola, ‘ by riffraffe, by hooke or crooke, by pinching or scraping ;’
Florio.
RIFLE (1), to carry off as plunder, spoil, strip, rob. (F.,—Teut.)
M. E. riflen, P. Plowman, B. v. 234. — F. riffer, ‘to rifle, ransack,
spoile, make havock,’ Cot. A word prob. due to the Norse sea-
kings. Formed as a frequentative from Icel. Arifa, to catch, to
grapple, seize, rifa (usu. spelt hrifa), to pull up, scratch, grasp; re-
lated to which are hrifsa, to rob, pillage, hrifs, sb., plunder. B. We
also find Icel. hrifa, a rake, O. Du. rijf, rieve, a small rake (Hexham) ;
the form of the base would be harf-, answering to Lat. carpere;
so that the root is probably 4/ KARP, to seize; see Harvest.
y. The F. rifler (from Icel. Arifa) and rafler (from G. raffen) may
not have been connected in the first instance, but the similarity of sound
drew them together, as recorded in the Εἰ. rif-raff,q.v. Der. rifl-er.
RIFLE (2), a musket with a barrel spirally grooved to give the
bullet a rotary motion. (Scand.) A modern word; rifle and rifle-
man appear in Todd’s Johnson, ed. 1827. ‘ Rifled arms were known
on the continent about the middle of the 17th century ; they do not
appear to have been introduced into the British service till the time
of the American revolutionary war ;’ Engl. Cycl. B. The sb. rifle
is a short form for rifled gun, and is due to the technical word rifle,
to groove. This is a dimin. form from the Scand. form of the verb
to rive, and means ‘to tear slightly,’ hence to channel, to groove.
See Ripple (1). = Dan. riffe, to rifle, groove, channel, as in riflede
sdiler, fluted columns ; cf. rifle, a groove, flute; riffel, a rifled gun;
Swed: reffla, to rifle ; cf. reffelbéssa, a rifled gun. = Dan. rive (for rife),
to tear ; Swed. rifva, to scratch, tear, grate, grind ; Icel. rifa, to rive;
see Rive. So also G. riefe, a furrow, riefen, to rifle. 4 The
A.S. geriflian rests only on the authority of Somner, and is explained
by ‘rugare,’ i.e. to wrinkle. If a true word, it does not correspond
to E. rifle, but to the old verb γίνε, to wrinkle; see Rivel. It is,
however, a closely related word. Der. rifle-man.
RIFT, a fissure. (Scand.) In Spenser, F. Q.i. 2. 30. M.E. reft,
Rom. of the Rose, 2661 ; ryfte, Prompt. Parv. p. 433. = Dan. rift, a
rift, rent, crevice, from rive, to rive; Norw. rift, a rift; Icel. ript, a
breach of contract. Cf. Swed. refva, a rift, strip, cleft, gap; from
Swed. rifva, to tear, rive. See Rive. Der. rift, verb, Temp. v. 45,
spelt ryft in Palsgrave.
RIG (1), to fit up a ship with tackle. (Scand.) Also to dress up
a person, but this is merely the jocular use of the word, and not the
old sense, as supposed by Johnson. In Shak., only in the nautical
sense; Temp. i. 2. 146, v. 224, &c. ‘High riggéd ships;’ Surrey,
tr. of Virgil; Lat. text, celsas naues, En. iv. 396. ‘I rygge a shyppe,
I make it redye;’ Palsgrave. Of Scand. origin; the traces of the
word are very slight. = Norweg. rigga, to bind up, wrap round; in
some districts, to rig a ship; rigg, sb., rigging of a ship; Aasen. Cf.
Swed. dial. rigga OL to harness a horse, put harness on him (which
presupposes a sb. rigg, with the sense of harness or covering, just as
the Swed. sela pd, to harness, is from sele, sb., harness); Rietz. Per-
haps related to Α. 8. wrihan, to cover. @f It is impossible that rig
can be derived from A.S. wrthan, as has been suggested, because that
verb became wrien in M.E., all trace of the guttural disappearing.
Der. rig, sb., rigg-ing.
RIG (2), a frolic, prank. (E.?) ‘ Of running such a rig ;’ Cowper,
John Gilpin. ‘Rig, a frolic;’ Halliwell. Riggisk, wanton; Shak.
Antony, ii. 2. 245. The verb rigge, to be wanton, occurs in Levins,
col. rr9, 1.6. Certainly connected with Rickets, and Wriggle, q
RIM.
Dq.v. Cf. Du. wrikken, ‘to move or stir to and fro;’ wriggelen, ‘to
wriggle ;’ Sewel; Dan. urikke, to wriggle. ~
RIG (3), a ridge. (E.) ‘Amang the rigs ο᾽ barley;’ Burns. M.E.
rig, a ridge; see Ridge.
IGHT, erect, straight, correct, true, just, proper, exact. (E.)
M. E. right, Wyclif, Matt. iii. 3; &c.—A.S. rikt, adj., Grein, ii. 378.
+ Du. regt. + Icel. réttr (for rektr). 4 Dan. ret. 4+ Swed. rit. + G.
recht, O.H.G. rekt. 4+ Goth. raihts. B. All from Teut. base
REHTA, right; Fick, iii. 248. A participial form from the base
RAK, to rule, answering to 4/ RAG, to rule, direct, whence Lat.
rectus (for reg-tus), right, direct, answering to the pp. of regere, to
tule. See Rectitude. Der. right, adv., A.S. rihte; right, sb., A.S.
riht ; right-ly, right-ness, A. S. rihtnes; right, verb, A.S. rihtan; right-
ful, P. Plowman, B. prol. 127; right-ful-ly, right-ful-ness. Also
right-eous, well known to be a corruption of M. ἕξ. rightwis, Pricke
of Conscience, 9154, A. S. rihtwis, Grein, ii. 381, a compound of riht
and wis = wise, i.e. wise as to what is right. Palsgrave has the
curious intermediate form ryghiuous. Hence right-eous-ly, A.S. rihkt-
wislice (Grein) ; right-eous-ness, M. E. rightwisnesse, Wyclif, Matt. vi.
1, Luke, i. 75, A.S. rihtwisnes (Grein). From the same root are
rect-i-tude, rect-i-fy, rect-or, rect-angle. rect-i-lineal, as well as reg-al,
reg-ent, &c.; also cor-rect, di-rect, e-rect. See regent.
IGID, stiff, severe, strict. (L.) In Ben δ hrs Epistle to a
Friend, Underwoods, lv. 17. = Lat. rigidus, stiff. = Lat. rigere, to be
stiff. Perhaps the orig. sense was ‘to be straight;’ cf. Lat. rectus,
direct, right, straight. If so, it may be referred to 4/ RAG, to rule,
direct. Der. rigis -ly, -ness, rigid-i-ty. Also rig-our, Chaucer, C. T.
11087, from O. F. rigour (mod. F. rigueur) = Lat. rigorem, acc. of
rigor, harshness ; rigor-ous, Cor. iii. 1. 267, from F. rigoreux, ‘ rigor-
ous,’ Cot. ; rigor-ous-ly, -ness.
RIGMAROLE, a long unintelligible story. (Hybrid: Scand. ;
and .,—1L.) The word is certainly a corruption of ragman-roll,
once a very common expression for a long list of names, hence a long
unconnected story. See my note to P. Plowman, C. i. 73, where it
occurs as rageman; Anecdota Literaria, by T. Wright, 1844, p. 83,
where a poem called Ragman-roll is printed; Wright’s Homes of
Other Days, p. 247; Jamieson’s Dict., where we learn that the
Scottish nobles gave the name of ragman-rolls to the collection of
deeds by which they were constrained to subscribe allegiance to
Edw. I, a. p. 1296; Towneley Mysteries, p. 311, where a catalogue
of sins is called a rolle of ragman; Skelton, Garl. of Laurell, 1. 1490,
and Dyce’s note; P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 180; Cowel’s Law Dict.,
and Todd’s Johnson, 5. v. ri, le. Also the long note on ragman-
roll in Halliwell. B. i the next place, ragman was a name for
the devil; and ragman-roll is the devil’s roll, the devil's list. For
an example of ragman in this sense. see P. Plowman, C. xix. 122, and
the note; it was also a contemptuous name for a coward. γ. The
word roll is F.; see Roll. The word ragman is Scandinavian. Cf.
Icel. ragmenni, a craven person, Cowathl, ‘pupal cowardice ;
from Icel. ragr,a coward, and madr (=manar),aman. Swed. ragg-
en, the devil; Rietz cites O. Icel. ragvetir, an evil spirit, lit. ‘a
cowardly wight,’ where vetir is our E. wight =G. wicht in bésewicht,
a bad spirit. To call a person ragr was to offer him the greatest
possible insult. δ. The Icel. ragr is believed to be the same word
as Icel. argr, effeminate, by a shifting of r,as in E. Run, q.v. For
a notice of the Icel. argr, see Arch (2). @ The word ro/i was
sometimes pronounced row (see Jamieson); hence we find in Levins,
ed. 1570: ‘ Ragmanrew, series, where rew = row.
RILE, to vex; see Roil.
RILL, a streamlet, small brook. (C.?) ‘The bourns, the brooks,
the becks, the ril/s, the rivulets ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion,Song1. (He
also has the dimin. rilJ-et in the same Song.) = W. rhill, a row, trench,
drill; contracted form of rhigol, a trench, groove; dimin. of rhig, a
notch, a groove. If this be right, the true sense is ‘ shallow trench’
or ‘channel ;’ there is no difficulty in the transference of the sense to
the water in the channel, since the words channel, canal, and kennel
are used in a like ambiguous manner. B. There is also a Low G.
rille, used in the sense of a small channel made by rain-water running
off meadows, also, a rill ; see Bremen Wo6rterbuch. This is obviously
the same word; but it may likewise be of Celtic origin, as there is
no assignable Teutonic root for it. On the other hand, the W. riill
has an intelligible Celtic origin in the W. rhig above cited ; and, just
as W. deg (ten) is cognate with Lat. decem, we may refer rhig to the
Aryan #/ RIK, to tear, hence, to score, scratch, furrow; cf. Skt. likh,
to scratch, lekhd, a stroke, mark, Gk. ἐρείκειν, to rend, Lat. rima (for
ric-ma), a chink; see Fick, i. 195. Der. rill-et, rill, verb. (τ See
remarks on Drill (2).
RIM, a border, edge, verge. (E.) 1. M.E. rim, rym. ‘Rym ofa
whele ;’ Prompt. Parv.—A.S. rima, rim; in the comp. sé-rima, sea-
shore, lit. sea-rim; A.S. Chron. an. 897; see Sweet, A.S. Reader.
δον W. rhim, rhimp, rhimyn, a rim, edge, rhimpyn, an extremity;
A WaT
RIME.
rhimio, to edge; rhimynu, to form a rim. Root unknown; it is pos-
sible that the E. word was borrowed from Celtic. 2. We also find
rim used in the sense of peritoneum or inner membrane of the belly,
as in Shak. Hen. V, iv. 4. 15; and see Pricke of Conscience, 1. 520,
Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, 1343; the sense may be ‘ border,’
hence envelope or integument. This is probably the same word.
Otherwise, cf. A.S. hrif, the belly ; see Midriff.
RIME (1), verse, poetry; the correspondence of sounds at the
ends of verses. (E.) Usually spelt rhyme, in which case it is one of
the worst spelt words in the language. This ridiculous spelling was
probably due to confusion with the Gk. word rhythm, and it is, I be-
lieve, utterly impossible to find an instance of the spelling rhyme
before a. D. 1550; perhaps not so soon. Dr. Schmidt omits to state
that the first folio of Shak. has the spelling rime, Two Gent. of Verona,
iii, 2. 69, Merry Wives, v. 5. 95, L.L.L. i. 2. 190; &c. It is rime
in Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave; ryme in Palsgrave. M.E.
rime, ryme, Chaucer, C. T. 13639, 13852, 13853, 13856; &c. — A.S.
rim, number, computation, reckoning (Grein) ; the present peculiar
use of the word is in asecondary sense, from the numerical regularity
of verses as to syllables and accents, hence at last used to denote a
particular accident of verse, viz. the consonance of final syllables.
Du. rijm. + Icel. rima. 4 Dan. riim. +Swed. rim. +G. reim, O.H.G.
rim, hrim, number (to which are due Ital. rima, F. rime, Span. and
Port. rima). + Irish rimh ; W. rhif, number. B. Curtius, i. 424,
shews these words to be cognate with Gk. ἀριθμός, number, in which
the @ is intrusive, as in πορθμός, a ferry, as compared with πόρος, a
ferry. Irish not only has rimh, a number, but also aireamh in the
same sense, which is also the Gaelic form; W. has both riif and
eirif; and these words go to shew that, in the Gk. ἀριθμός, the initial
a is rather a part of the root than merely prosthetic, as supposed
by Fick, i. 737. That is, the root is Aryan 4/ AR, to fit; whence
also Harmony, q.v.; and see Arithmetic, Art. γ. This
ultimate connection of the words art, harmony, arithmetic, and rime is
highly interesting. 4 The root of rhythm is SRU,.to flow ; which
is quite a different matter. Der. rime, verb (usually rhyme), M.E.
rymen, rimen, Chaucer, C. T. 1461, from A.S. riman (Grein) ; rime-
less (usually rhyme-less) ; rim-er (usually rhymer), spelt rimer in the
first folio ed. of Shak. Antony, v. 2. 215; rime-ster (usually rhyme-
ster), the suffix of which is discussed under Spinster.
RIME (2), hoarfrost, frozen dew. (E.)» Whilst the word above
has no title to an #, the present word, conversely, has such a title;
the word has lost initial %, and stands for hrime. M.E. rime, ryme.
* Ryme, frost, pruina;’ Prompt. Parv. = A.S. Arim, to translate Lat.
pruina; Ps. cxviii. 83, ed. Soaianen (margin). + Du. rijm. + Icel.
hrim. + Dan. riim. 4 Swed. rim. Cf. also G. reif, M.H.G. rife,
Ο. Η. 6. hrifo, hoar-frost ; Lithuan. szarma, hoar-frost. B. The
orig. sense was prob. ‘ice;’ or literally, ‘that which is hardened ;’
Curtius connects E. rime with Gk. xpup-ds, κρύ-ος, frost, κρύσταλλος,
ice, from 4/ KRU, to be hard ; see Crystal, Crude, Crust, Raw.
Der. rim-y.
RIND, the external covering, as the bark of trees, skin of fruit.
(E.) M.E. rind, rinde; Ancren Riwle, p. 150, ll. 4, 8.—A.S. rinde, the
bark of a tree, Wright’s Vocab. i. 285, col. 2; also, a crust (of bread),
fElfric’s Hom. ii. 114, last line but one. 4 O. Du. rinde, ‘the barke
of a tree;? Hexham. + G. rinde, O.H. G. rinta. Root unknown.
RING (1), a circle. (E.). Put for Aring, initial ἃ being lost. M.E.
ring, Chaucer, Ο. T. 10561.—A.S. hring ; Grein, ii. 106. 4 Du. ring.
+ Low G. ring, rink; Bremen Worterbuch. +4 Icel. hringr. 4+ Swed.
and Dan. ring. + G. ring, O.H.G. Arinc. Further allied to Lat.
circus; Gk. κρίκος, κίρκος ; see Circus. Also to Skt. chakra (for
kakra), a wheel, a circle; Russ. krug’,a ring. Der. ring, verb, K.
John, iii. 4. 31; ring-dove, so named from the ring on its neck;
ring-er ; ring-lead-er, 2 Hen. VI, ii. 1. 170; ring-let, used to mean ‘a
small circle,’ Temp. v. 37; ring-straked, i.e. streaked with rings,
Gen, xxx. 35; ring-worm, a skin disease in which rings appear, as if
formed by a worm, Levins, ed. 1570. And see rink, circus, cycle, rank,
range, harangue.
RING (2), to sound a bell, to tinkle. M.E. ringen, Chaucer, C. T.
3894. — A.S. hringan, to clash, ring ; byrnan hringdon, breastplates
clashed, Beowulf, 327, ed. Grein; ringden pa belle, they rang the
bells, A.S. Chron. an. 1131. The verb is weak, and appears to be
so in all Teutonic tongues except modern E., which has pt. t. rang,
pp. rung (by analogy with sing); we also find pp. rongen, rungen, in
Allit. Morte Arthure, ll. 462, 976, 1587. + Du. ringen.+ Icel. hringja;
cf. hrang, sb., ἃ din. + Dan. ringe. 4+ Swed. ringa. B. Allied to
Lat. clangor, a din; see Clang. Der. ring, sb., ring-er.
RINK. « space for skating on wheels, a course for the game of
curling. (E.) The former use is modern ; the latter is mentioned in
Jamieson’s Dict. It appears to be a mere variation of ring ; compare
&
RIPPLE. 511
as a variant of ring; see the Bremen Worterbuch; and cf. vulgar E
| anythink = anything.
RINSE, to cleanse with clean water, make quite clean. (F.,—
Scand.) ‘He may rynsea pycher;’ Skelton, Magnificence, 2194. —
O.F. rinser, to reinse linnen clothes ;’ Cot.—Icel. Areinsa, to make
clean, cleanse; from hreinn, adj., clean, pure (the suffix -sa is exactly
the same as in E. clean-se from clean); so also Dan. rense, to purify,
from reen, clean ; Swed. rensa, to purify, from ren, clean. B. The
adj. is further cognate with G. rein, Goth. hrains, pure, clean; from
the Teut. base HRAINYA, pure; Fick, iii. 82, Root unknown.
@ The prov. Εἰ. rench, to rinse, a Northern word, and the form reinse,
in Cotgrave, as above, are from Icel. hreinsa, directly.
RIOT, tumult, uproar. (F...0.H.G.?) M.E. riote, Chaucer,
C. T. 4390, 4418; Ancren Riwle, p. 198, last line. =F. riote, ‘a brab-
bling, brawling ;’ Cot. Cf. Prov. riota, dispute, strife (Bartsch) ;
Ital. riotéa, quarrel, dispute, riot, uproar. B. The orig. sense
seems to be ‘dispute;’ of uncertain origin. Diez conjectures F.
riote to stand for rivote; cf. O. Du. revot, ravot, ‘ caterua nebulonum,
et lupanar, luxus, luxuria;’ Kilian. And he refers it to O.H.G.
riben (G. reiben), to grate, rub (orig. perhaps to rive, rend); cf. G.
sich an einem reiben, to mock, attack, provoke one, lit. to rub oneself
against one. The word ribald appears to be of like origin; see
Ribald, Rive. Der. riot, verb, M. E. rioten, Chaucer, C. T. 4412,
from F. rioter, ‘ to chide,’ Cot. ; riot-er, M. E. riotour, Chaucer, C. T.
125953 riot-ous, id. 4406, from F. rioteux ; riot-ous-ly, -ness.
RIP, to divide by tearing open, cut open, tear open for searching
into. (Scand.) ‘Rip up griete;’ Spenser, F.Q. i. 7. 39. [It does
not seem to be the same word as M. E. rippen, used in the Ormulum
in the sense of ‘rob;’ this is a variant of M. E. ruppen, to rob,
Layamon, 10584, and allied rather to Rob than to the present
word.] It corresponds to M. E. riven, used in the secondary sense of
to grope, probe, search into, also used occasionally (like the mod.
word) with the prep. up. ‘Rypande . . the reynes and hert’ =search-
ing the reins and heart (said of God), Allit. Poems, B. 592. ‘To
rype upe the Romayns’=to search out the Romans, Morte Arthure,
1877. ‘The riche kinge ransakes . . and vp rypes the renkes’=the
tich king seeks for and searches out the men, id. 3940. ‘To ripe
thair war’=to search their ware (where two MSS. have ransake),
Cursor Mundi, 4893. ‘I rype in olde maters, je fouble;’ also, ‘I ryppe
a seame that is sowed;’ Palsgrave. A Northern word, of Scand.
origin. Norweg. γέρα, to scratch, score with the point of a knife
(Aasen); Swed. dial. γέρα, to scratch, also to pluck asunder (cf. Εἰ.
rip open), Rietz; Swed. repa, to scratch, to ripple flax; repa up, to
rip up; repa, sb., a scratch; Dan. oprippe, to rip up. Allied to Icel.
rifa, (1) to rive, tear, rend, whence rifa apir, to rip up; (2) to
scratch, grasp, whence rifa upp, to pull up. Thus the word appears
to be no more than a variant of Rive, q. v. @ The comparison,
often made, with A.S. ripan (mod. E. reap) does not seem to be well
founded ; I suppose the root to be different; see Reap. Der. rip,
sb. ; ripp-le (1), q.v., ripple (3), q. ν.
RIPE, developed, mature, arrived at perfection. (E.) M.E.
ripe, rype, Chaucer, C. T. 17032.—A.S. ripe; ‘and swa swa ripe yrd
fortreddon’ = and trod [all] down like ripe corn; A®lfred, tr. of Beda,
1.12. This adj. signifies ‘fit for reaping,’ and (like the sb. rip, harvest)
is derived from the strong verb ripan, to reap; see Reap.+Du. rijp;
whence rijpen, to ripen.+G. reif, O.H.G. γί; whence reifen, to ripen,
Der. ripe-ly, -ness ; also ripen, verb, from A.S. ripian, Gen. xviii. 12.
RIPPLE (1), to pluck the seeds from stalks of flax by drawing
an iron comb through them. (Scand.) A Northern word; see
Jamieson. M.E. ripplen, ripelen. ‘Rypelynge of flax, or other lyke,
Avulsio;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Hoc rupestre, a repylle-stok,’ i.e. an im-
plement for cleaning flax; Wright’s Vocab. i. 269, col. 2. The
cleaning of flax was also termed ribbing (a weakened form of rip-
ping); see Prompt. Parv., p. 432, note 2. B. Ripple is not to be
taken as the frequentative form of rif, but as verbalised from the sb.
ripple, a flax-comb (Jamieson); and this sb. is derived from rip
by help of the suffix -/e, sometimes used to express the instrument by
which a thing is done, as in beet-le=a beat-er; stopp-le, used for
stopping, Jad-/e, used for lading out, gird-le, used for girding. So
ripple=an instrument for ripping off the flax-seeds, from Swed. repa,
to ripple flax ; see Rip.+Du. repel, a ripple, from repen, to beat flax
(Hexham); whence repelen, to ripple.4-Low G. ree, a ripple; in the
dialect of Brunswick called repel, reppel; Bremen Worterbuch. + G.
riffel,a tipple; whence riffeln, to strip flax. See Ripple (3), Rifle (2).
IPP (2), to cause or shew wrinkles on the surface, like
running water. (E.) The essential idea in the rippling of water
is that it shews wrinkles on the surface. It appears to be quite 5
modern word. The earliest quotation in Richardson and Johnson
is the following: ‘Left the Keswick road, and turned to the left
through shady lanes along the vale of Eeman, which runs rippling
the use of ring in the compound prize-ring, and the a Latin
word circus. Ks to the form, we may note the Low Dutch rink used g
p over the stones;’ Gray, to Dr. Wharton, Oct. 18, 1769. As pointed
512 RIPPLE.
out by Richardson, it is a by-form or contraction of the older verb to
rimple; ‘As gilds the moon the rimpling of the brook,’ Crabbe,
Parish Register, part 1, ed. 1807; where the edition of 1834 has rippl-
ing. M.E. rimplen, to wrinkle, whence the pp. rymplyd, explained by
‘Rugatus’ in Prompt. Parv.; cf. ‘a rimpled vecke’=a wrinkled old
woman, Rom. of the Rose, 4495. This verb is from the sb. rimple or
rimpil ; ‘Rympyl, or rymple, or wrynkyl, Ruga;’ Prompt. Parv.=
A.S. krympelle, to translate Lat. ruga, a wrinkle, in a gloss (Bos-
worth), See Rumple. +O. Du. rimpel, ‘a wrinckle, or a folde,’
Hexham; rimpelen, ‘to wrinckle;’ id. B. The A. 8. hrympelle
is derived from the strong verb Arimpan, to wrinkle, of which the
only trace (in A.S.) is the pp. gerumpen (miswritten for or a late form
of gehrumpen), occurring in a gloss (Bosworth). + O. H. G. hrimfan,
M.H.G. rimpfen, to bend together, crook, wrinkle; cf. mod. G.
riimpfen, to crook, bend, wrinkle. y. As the verb is a strong
one (pt. t. kramp), the Teut. base is HRAMP, a nasalised form
of HRAP, answering to Aryan KRAP or KARP, as in Gk. κάρφειν,
to wrinkle. The base KRAP is preserved also, in a nasalised form,
in the E. Crimp, Cramp, q. v. δ. Closely allied to Rumple,
as also to Crumple. Der. ripple, sb., though this (in the form
rimple) is really a more orig. word than the verb.
RIPPLE (3), to scratch slightly. (Scand.) In the Whitby
Glossary, by F. K. Robinson (E.D.S.). ‘Having slightly rippled
the skin of his left arm;’ Holland, tr. of Ammianus, p. 264; see
Trench, Select Glossary (where it is wrongly connected with the
word above). ‘Ripple, rescindere;’ Levins. This is merely a dimin.
form of Rip, q. v.
RISE, to ascend, go upward. (E.) M.E. risen, pt. t. roos (pl.
risen), pp. risen; Chaucer, C. T. 825, 1501.—A.S. risan, pt. t. rds
(pl. rison), pp. risen; Grein, ii. 382.4 Du. rijzen. + Icel. risa. +
O.H.G. risan, to move up, rise; also to move down, fall. 4 Goth.
reisan, pt. t. rais (pl. risum), pp. risans; only in the comp. ur-reisan
(=A.S. érisan, mod. E. arise). B. All from Teut. base RIS,
to slip away, orig. expressive of motion only; cf. Skt. ré, to distil,
ooze (we speak of the rise of a river); see Rivulet. The Du.
rijzen even means ‘to fall;’ het loof rijst, the leaves fall (Hexham).
Der. rise, sb., Hen. V, iv. 1. 289; a-rise, q.v.; ris-ing, a tumult, also
a tumour, Levit. xiii. 2; also raise, q. v., rear, q.v.
RISIBLE, laughable, amusing. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
=F. risible, ‘fit or worthy to be laughed at;’ Cot.—Lat. risibilis,
laughable. — Lat. risi-, from ris-um, supine of ridere, to laugh; with
suffix -bilis. . Perhaps ridere is related to Gk. κρίζειν, to creak ;
and is of imitative origin. Der. risibl-y, risibil-i-ty. From the same
Lat. verb (pp. risus) are ar-ride (rare, = Lat. arridere, to laugh at),
de-ride, de-ris-ion, de-ris-ive, ir-ris-ion, rid-ic-ul-ous.
RISK, hazard, danger, peril. (F.,—Span.,—L.) Spelt risque in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. risque, ‘ perill;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. risico,
(in Ariosto, risco), formerly risigo, as in Florio; Span. riesgo, risk ;
Low Lat. risigus, riscus, risk. B. A maritime word, borrowed
from Spanish.—Span. risco, a steep abrupt rock; from whence the
sense of ‘danger’ may easily have arisen among sailors. Hence
Span. arriesgar (arriscar in Minsheu), to venture into danger, lit. ‘ to
go against a rock,’ where the prefix ar- stands for Lat. ad- before r
following, as usual ; also arriscado, bold, forward (lit. venturesome) ;
Ital. arrischiarsi, to venture oneself, arrischiato, hazardous. = Lat.
resecare, to cut back, to cut off short or abruptly; whence the
Span. sb. risco (Ital. risico) was formed in the same way as E. scar,
an abrupt rock, is formed from the root of the verb to skear or cut
off.—Lat. re-, back; and secare, to cut; see Re- and Section.
y. This suggestion, due to Diez, is satisfactory ; he strongly supports
it by citing mod. Prov. rezegue, risk, rezegd, to cut off; resega, risk,
also a saw, in the dialect of Como; Port. risco, risk, also a rock,
crag, also a dash with the pen, riscar, to raze out with the pen (= Lat.
resecare, i.e. to cut out). And cf. Ital. risico, risk, with risega, a
jutting out, risegare, risecare, to cast off; &c. 4 Devic attempts
a connection with Arab. rizg, riches, good fortune, Rich. Dict, p. 731,
but a risk is bad fortune; and, when he relies on the Span. arriesgar
as shewing a prefix ar-=Arab. def. article a/-, he forgets that this
prefix really represents the Lat. ad. Besides, the Ital. word is risico,
spelt risigo in Florio. Der. risk, verb, risk-y.
RITE, a religious ceremony. (L.) ‘ With sacred rites;’ Spenser,
F. Ὁ. i. 12. 36.— Lat. ritus, a custom, esp. a religious custom. Cf.
Skt. riti, a going, also way, usage, manner; from ri, to go,—4/ RI,
to go, run, let flow; Fick, i. 193 ; see Rivulet. 4 The F. rit or
rite seems to be quite a modern word. Der. ritu-al, from F. ritual,
‘rituall,’ Cot., from Lat. ritu-alis, from ritu-, stem of ritus ; ritu-al-ly;
ritu-al-ism, ritu-al-ist. :
RIVAL, a competitor. (F..—L.) For the sense, see Trench,
On the Study of Words. In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 4.174.—F. rival,
sb., ‘a rival, corrival, competitor in love;’ Cot.— Lat. riualis, sb.,
one who uses the same brook as another, a near neighbour, a rival. =
ROACH.
* Yat. rivalis, adj., belonging to a brook.=Lat, riv-us, a brook,
stream; with suffix -alis. See Rivulet. Der. rival, adj., rival,
verb, K. Lear, i. 1.194; rival-ry, a coined word.
RIVE, to split, tear, slit, rend. (Scand.) M.E. riuen, ryuen
(with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 12762. —Icel. rifa, pt. t. rif, pp. rifinn
(=E-. riven), to rive, tear; Dan. rive; Swed. rifva, to scratch, tear.
+ Du. rijven, to grate, to rake. 4 Ὁ. reiben, O. H. G. riban, to grate,
rub. B. Allied to Gk. ἐρείπειν, to throw or dash down, tear
down; from a base RIP, y- Further, the form ἐρείπειν appears
to be parallel to ἐρείκειν, to tear, break, rend, rive, from 4/ RIK, to
tear, whence also Skt. Zikk, to scratch, Lithuan. rékéi, to cut, to
plough a field for the first time. Der. rif-t,q.v. And see rip,
ripple (1), ripple (3), rifle (2), rivel ; perhaps rib-ald, riv-er.
R , to wrinkle. (E.) ‘Praise from the rivell’d lips ot
toothless, bald Decrepitude ;’ Cowper, Task, Ὁ. ii. 1. 488. ‘And
rivell’d up with heat ;’ Dryden, Flower and the Leaf, 378. M.E.
riuelen (with u for v); ‘Al my chekes . . . So riueled;’ Gower, C. A.
iii. 370.—A.S. ge-riflian, to wrinkle (Somner) ; a frequentative form
from Rive, q. v. note to Rifle (2).
RIVER, a large stream of running water. (F..—L.) M.E.
riuer (with u=v); Chaucer, C. T. 3026; Rob. of Glouc., p. 1, 1. 14.
=O. F. riviere, mod. F. riviére, a river, stream. It is the same word
as Span. ribera, a shore, strand, sea-coast, Port. ribeira, a meadow
near the bank of a river (whence ribeiro, a brook), Ital. riviera, the
sea-shore, a bank, also a river. B. Thus the sense of ‘ river ’ is
unoriginal, and was perhaps due to confusion between Low Lat. (and
Ital.) riva, a bank (=Lat. ripa), and Lat. riuus (Ital. rivo), a river.
= Low Lat. riparia, (1) sea-shore or river-bank, (2) a river, Du-
cange; fem. of riparius, adj., formed from ripa, a bank. y- The
etymology of ripa is doubtful ; Corssen derives it from Rf, to flow,
with a suffix -pa. It seems far better to consider it as equivalent to
Gk. ἐρίπ-νη, a broken cliff, scaur (hence, a steep edge or bank),
from the base RIP, to rive, rend, tear off, seen in Gk. ἐρείπειν, to
tear down, and in E. rive; see Rive. Cf. E. ri/t, a fissure, from the
same source. Der. river-horse, the hippopotamus, Holland, tr. of
Pliny, b. viii. c. 25. Also (from Lat. γέρα) ar-rive, q. v. ἀξ Not
allied to rivulet.
RIVET, an iron pin for fastening armour, &c. together. (F.,—
Scand.) ‘The armourers, With busy hammers closing rivets up;’
Hen. V, iv. chor. 13. ‘ With a palsy-fumbling at his gorget Shake
in and out the rivet ;’ Troil. i. 3.175. Ryvet, revet, Palsgrave.—F.
rivet, ‘the welt of a shooe,’ Cot. It also meant a rivet, as in ‘si la
broche n’est pas rivée & deux rivectz en couverture,’ since it is here
joined to the verb river; this,occurs in a quotation dated by Littré
August, 1489. In Hamilton’s F. Dict. rivet is explained by ‘rivet,’
and marked as a farrier’s term.—F. river, ‘to rivet, or clench, to
fasten of turne back the point of a naile, &c.; also, to thrust the
clothes of a bed in at the sides ;’ Cot. . The Εἰ, etymologists
give no satisfactory account of the word; Littré gives it up, and
considers that the suggestion of Diez, viz. to connect the word with
Icel. hrifa, a rake, does not much help us; there being no obvious
connection in the sense, γ. But the word is Scand., as shewn
by the Aberdeen word riv, to rivet, clench, Shetland riv, to sew
coarsely and slightly; which see in Jamieson. —Icel. rifa, to tack
together, sew loosely together; rifa saman, to stitch together, an
expression which occurs in the Edda, i. 346. Der. rivet, verb,
Hamlet, iii. 2. 90; Palsgrave has: ‘I revet a nayle, 76 riue;’ also:
‘Ryvet this nayle, and then it wyll holde faste.’
RIVULET, a small stream. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 420;
Drayton, Muses’ Elysium, Nymph. 6 (R.); and see quotation 5. v.
Rill. Not F., but an E. dimin., formed with suffix -e¢ from Lat.
riuul-us, a small stream, dimin. of riuus, a stream, river. (Prob.
suggested by the similar word riveret, for which see Richardson,
which is, however, a dimin. of River, and therefore from a different
source, viz. Lat. ripa, a bank.) 8. The Lat. ri-uus is from 4 RI,
to distil; cf. Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop; whence also Liquid, q.v.
Der. (from Lat. riu-us) riv-al, q. v., de-rive, q.v. And see rite.
RIX-DOLLAR, the name of a coin, (Du.,—G.) ‘He accepted
of a rix-dollar ;’ Evelyn’s Diary, Aug. 28, 1641; Evelyn was then at
Leyden. = Du. rijks-daalder, a rix-dollar. Hexham gives rijcksdaelder,
‘a rix-daller, a peece of money of five schillings, or 50 stivers.’=G.
reichsthaler, ‘a dollar of the empire.’=G. reichs, gen. case of reich,
empire, allied to reich, rich, powerful; and thaler, a dollar; see Rich
and Dollar.
ROACH, a kind of fish. (E.) Allied to the carp, but confused
with the ray and the skate; fish-names being very vaguely used.
M.E. roche. ‘Roche, fysche, Rocha, Rochia;’ Prompt. Parv.<A.S.
reohhe (perhaps for rokhe, as suggested by Ettmiiller); we find ‘ Fannus,
reohhe’ in a list of fishes, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 56, col. 1; spelt
reohche, id. 77, col. 2.4 Du. rog,a ray; O. Du. roch, ‘a fish called a
scat,’ Hexham. + Dan. rokke, a ray. + Swed. rocka, a ray. thorn-
oe
—--
ROAD.
back. 4 G. roche, a roach, ray, thorn-back. 4 Lat. raia (for rag-ia), a® the Span. form.
ray; see Ray (2). Root unknown. Doublet, ray (2).
ROAD, a way for passengers. (E.) Also used of a place where
ships ride at anchor; this is the same word, the F. rade being bor-
rowed from Teutonic. Also used in the sense of raid or foray; 1 Sam.
xxvii. 10. Shak. has the word in all three senses ; (1) Much Ado, v.
2. 333 (2) Two Gent. i. 1. 53; (3) Cor. iii. 1. 5. M.E. roode (for
ships), Prompt. Parv.; rode (for horses); Cursor Mundi, 11427.—
A. 85. rdd, a journey, riding expedition, road; Grein, ii. 362.—A.S.
rdd, pt.t. of ridan, to ride; see Ride. Der. road-stead, road-way,
road-ster (for the suffix, see Spinster) ; also in-road. Doublet, raid.
ROAM, to rove about, to ramble, wander. (E.) M.E. romen,
P. Plowman, B. xi. 124; K. Alisaunder, 7207; Seven Sages, 1429
(in Weber’s Met. Romances, vol. iii); Havelok, 64; Will. of Palerne,
1608. The older form is ramen, preserved in the derivative Ram-
ble, q.v. In Layamon, 7854, in a description of a shipwreck, we
are told that the ships sank, and the Romans ‘rameden 3eond upen,’
i. 6. roamed (or floated about) over the waves. Here the vowel a is
long, and the corresponding A.S. vowels can ere be 6, ά, or ώ.
B. The etymology is (I think) from an A.S. (theoretical) form
rdmian *, to stretch out after, tend towards, spread, hence, to try
to reach, go towards, and so to journey or rove about. The evidences
for the existence of such a verb are considerable, as will presently
appear. We still have rame, to roam, ramble, as a Yorkshire word
(Halliwell); Ray, in 1691, mentions ream, to stretch out the hand
to take anything, to reach after, rame, to reach; Thoresby, in 1703,
mentions raume, to reach; Brockett has rame, raim, rawm, to reach
anything greedily, to stretch after; the Holderness Glossary (E.D.S.)
has rame, to gad about, to sprawl, to spread out too much; ‘ These
branches is ramin all ower walk ommost [almost], we mun hev ’em
cut.’ Cf. Exmoor ream, to stretch (Grose). γ. In Anglo-Saxon
we find the derived verb d-réman, explained by Grein ‘se erigere,
surgere, se levare ;’ but it may be better explained by the notion of
spreading or stretching out; thus, in Caedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 174,
1, το, we have ‘ deges priddan up ofer dedp weeter ord dr@mde’=up
over the deep water the beginning of the third day extended (or
spread out like a growing light). Again, in Cedmon, ed. Thorpe,
p. 203, 1. 29, we have ‘up dré@mde se eorl’=the earl (Abraham)
stretched himself up (i.e. arose). Again, in the same, p. 23, 1. 15,
we have the passage, where Satan laments the loss of heaven: ‘ pedh
wé hine, for pdm alwealdan, 4gan ne moston, rémigan ures rices,’
which may mean ‘ though we, because of the Almighty’s opposition,
cannot get possession of it (heaven), cannot win our kingdom (or
even perhaps, cannot roam over our kingdom),’ That is, there is
nothing against our taking A.S. rémigan as nearly the equivalent of
mod. E, roam; it only occurs in this sole passage, but it is believed
to be borrowed from the O. Sax. rémdn, mentioned below. δ. In
cognate languages, the word is clearer, but not too clear. We have
O. Du. ramen, to stretch cloth (Hexham) ; Du. ramen, to hit, plan,
aim; O. Sax. rémén, to aim at, strive after; O. Fries. ramia, to strive
after; O. H. 6. rdémén, to aim at, strive after. The O.H.G. ramén
(also rdman) is a weak verb, and derived from the sb. rdm, an aim,
object, a striving after; the orig. sb., preserved in no other language.
I may add that this view, as to the source of the E. roam, agrees with
that given by E. Miiller; it deserves to be further worked out.
Wedgwood suggests a connection with E. room, A.S. rim; this is
obviously wrong, and deals with the wrong vowel-sound, as shewn
by the derivative ramble; the form of the base is RAM, not RUM,
which excludes that theory at once. B. At the same time, it can
hardly be doubted, that the use of the word was largely and early
influenced by the word Rome, on account of the frequent pilgrimages
to it. Not only the Ital. romeo, a pilgrim, is derived from Roma,
Kome, and denoted a pilgrim to Rome; but even in P. Plowman we
have religious romares=religious pilgrims, B. iv. 120, which the
author probably himself regarded as an equivalent to Rome-renneres =
runners to Rome, B. ν. 128 (only 8 lines below). ‘This is probably
why the orig. sense of ‘extend’ or ‘seek after’ or ‘strive after’ or
‘reach towards’ is now utterly lost sight of, and the sense of pur-
poseless wandering alone left. But we can still say ‘a great rambling
house’ in the sense of a house that is spread over a considerable
space of ground. Der. roam-er, as above ; and ram-b-/e.
OAN, the name of a mixed colour, with a decided shade of red.
(F.) ‘Roen, colour of an horse, roven;’ Palsgrave. In Shak. Rich.
II, v. 5. 78; 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 120. Explained by Schmidt as ‘dark
dappled-bay.’—O.F. rouén; ‘Cheval rouén, a roane horse;’ Cot.
Perhaps there was an O. F. form roan *, as intimated by Scheler; the
mod. F. word is rovan. Cf. Span ruano, sorrel-coloured, roan ; Ital.
roano, rovano, ‘roane,’ Florio. B. Origin unknown ; the Ital.
rovano looks like an extension from O. Ital. rufo, red (Florio) ;
which is from Lat. rufus, red. Mahn (in Webster) suggests Lat.
ROCK. 518
Taylor (Words and Places) says: ‘A curious
instance of change of application in a name occurs in the case of the
strong Normand horses which were imported from Rouen. They
were called Rouens or Roans, a word which has now come to denote
the colour of the horse rather than the breed.’ He does not adduce
one tittle of evidence, nor deign to name any authority. It was sug-
sted by the fact that the name of Rouen is spelt Roan in 1 Hen. VI,
i, 1. 65 (first folio), and in Minsheu’s Dictionary, &c. But if this be
the right solution, it is strange indeed that the French dictionaries
should know nothing about it. Nares mentions this ‘etymology’
only to declare against it. [+]
ROAN. ‘TREE, ROWAN. -TREE, the mountain-ash. (Scand.)
A Northern term, and of Scand. origin. Spelt roun-tree, roan-tree,
rowan-tree in Jamieson. — Swed. rénn, O. Swed. rénn, runn (Ihre), the
mountain-ash ; Dan. rén, the service, sorb, mountain-ash; Icel.
reynir, the same. Cf, Lat. ornus, the same.
ROAR, to cry aloud, bellow. (E.) M.E. roren, Wyclif, Rev. x.
ba mA, S. rdrian, AElfric’s Homilies, i. 66, 1. 18; and in Sweet’s A. 8.
Reader. + M.H.G. réren. B. A reduplicated imitative word
from 4/ RA, to bellow, whence Skt. rd, to bellow, Lithuan. ré-ju,
I scold, chide, and Lat. latrare, to bark. Der. roar, sb.; roar-ing.
But not up-roar.
ROAST, to cook meat before a fire. (F.,.=G.?) M.E. rosten,
Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 58, 1. 504; Legend of St.
Christopher, 1, 203; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 385.—0.F. rostir, ‘to rost,
broile, tost,” Cot. Mod. F. rétir. Prob. from G. résten, to roast, a
weak verb formed from rost, a grate, grid-iron. B. But the word
may be Celtic; we find Irish roistin, a grid-iron, rosdaim, I roast,
rost, roast meat; Gael. rost, roist, W. rhostio, Bret. rosta, to roast.
The difficulty is to assign the root of it. Der. roast, sb.; roast-meat
(=roast-ed meat).
ROB, to plunder, steal, spoil. (F.,..O.H.G.) In early use.
M.E. robben, Havelok, 1958; Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 1. 13.—0.F.
robber, ‘to rob,’ Cot. Usually spelt rober. The orig. sense was tc
despoil the slain in battle, to strip, disrobe; so that the verb is
merely formed from the sb. robe, spelt robbe in Cotgrave, a robe. See
Robe. ᾧᾧ The E. verb reave (usually bereave) is formed, in a
precisely similar way, from the A.S. sb. redf, clothing. Der. robb-er,
M. E. robbour, Rob. of Glouc., p. 94, 1.17, from O.F. robbeur, ‘a
robber,’ Cot. ; robb-er-y, M. E. roberie, Ο. Eng. Homilies, ii. 61, 1. 27,
from F. robberie, ‘robbery,’ Cot. | Doublet, reave.
ROBE, a garment, dress. (F...0.H.G.) M.E. robe, Rob. of
Glouc., p. 313, 1.1; P. Plowman. B. ii. 15.—F. robe, a robe; spelt
robbe in Cotgrave.—M.H.G. roub, roup, O.H.G. raup (G. raub),
booty, spoil; hence, a garment, because the spoils of the slain con-
sisted chiefly of clothing. + A.S. redf, spoil, clothing. + Icel. σαι,
spoil. B. All from the Teut. base RUB, to break (use violence).
=4/ RUP, to break ; see Rupture. And see Reave. Der. robe,
verb; rob-ed, K. Lear, iii..6. 38. Also rob, 4. v.
ROBIN, a singing-bird, the red-breast. (F..—O.H.G.) ‘Robyn
redbrest ;’ Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 399. ‘The most familiar of
our wild birds, called Robin red-breast, from Robin (the familiar
| version of Robert), on the same principle that the pie and the daw
are christened Mag (for Margery) and Hack. In the same way the
parrot takes its name from Pierrot, the familiar version of Pierre ;’
Wedgwood. Robin Hood is mentioned in P. Plowman, B. v. 402.—
F. Robin, a proper name (Cotgrave) ; a pet name for Robert, which
was early known in England, because it was the name of the eldest
son of Will. I. B. Robert is a Frankish name, from O. H. G.
Ruodperht (G. Ruprecht, whence our Rupert), meaning ‘ fame-bright,’
i. e. illustrious in fame. y- The syllable perht is cognate with E
Bright, q.v. The syllable Ruod- is cognate with Icel. Ardthr, praise,
fame ; it occurs also in Rud-olf, Rud-iger, Ro-ger. Cf. Goth. hrotheigs,
victorious, triumphant, 2 Cor.ii.14. And see Hobgoblin.
ROBUST, vigorous, in sound health. (F.,—L.) *A robust
boysterous rogue knockt him down;’ Howell, Famil. Letters, b. i.
sect. 3. let. 21; dated 1623.—F. robuste, ‘strong, tough ;’ Cot. Lat.
robustus, strong ; formed by adding -tws (Aryan -ta) to O. Lat. robus
(later robur), strength. B. The O. Lat. robus is allied to Skt. rabhas,
strength, force, from 4/ RABH (Skt. rabh), to seize. Der. robust-ly,
robust-ness. Also (obsolete) robust-i-ous, Shak. Haml. iii. 2. 10, better
spelt robusteous, as in Blount, directly from Lat. robusteus, oaken (hence,
strong), by the change of -us into -ous, as in numerous other words.
ROC, a huge bird. (Pers.) See Rook (2).
ROCHET, a surplice worn by bishops. (F.,—O.H.G.) In the Rom.
of the Rose, 4757.—F. rochet, ‘a frock, loose gaberdine;.. also, a pre-
lates rochet ;’ Cot. —O.H.G. roch, hroch (G. rock), a coat, frock. Root
unknown. Cf. Irish rocan, a mantle, cloak, Gael. rochall, a coverlet.
ROCK (1), a large mass of stone. (F..—C.?) The pl. rockes or
rokkes occurs in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 11305, 11308.—0.F. roke (13th
rauus, gray-yellow, which seems impossible, esp. as compared with cent., Littré), commonly roche, a rock; the masc. form roc is later,
Ll
514 ROCK.
and only dates from the 16th century. Cf. Prov. roca, Span. roca, ὃ
Port. roca, rocha, Ital. rocca, roccia,a rock. Perhaps (says Littré)
of Celtic origin.—TIrish and Gael. roc, a rock; Breton rock, pro-
nounced with guttural ck, indicating that the word is Celtic, and
not borrowed from French. That the word is lost in W. may be
due to the use of craig, a crag, in preference. B. Macleod
and Dewar note that the Gael. roc, in the sense of ‘rock,’ is Eng-
lish; however, the word occurs in Irish and Breton. The Gael. and
Trish roc, in the sense of ‘wrinkle’ (E. ruck), are certainly purely
Celtic, being cognate with Lat. ruga. Whether there is any con-
nection between these latter words and rock, cannot say. Ὑ. Diez
suggests a theoretical Low Lat. rupica* (from rupes, a rock), to
account for Ital. rocca, and a form rupea* to account for Εἰ, roche;
which is hardly satisfactory. [+] 4 The M.E. roche, in Gower, C.A. i.
314, is from F. roche. Der. rock-pigeon, -salt, -work; rock-y, rock-i-ness.
ROCK (2), to move backward and forward, to cause to totter, to
totter. (Scand.) M.E. rokken, Chaucer, C. T. 4155; Ancren Riwle,
p. 82,1. 19. = Dan. rokke, to rock, shake; allied to Dan. rykke, to
pull, tug, from τὰ, a pull, a tug ; Swed. rockera, a frequentative form,
to rock, allied to rycka, to pull, from ryck, a pull, jerk. Cf. Icel.
rykkja, to pull roughly and hastily, from rykkr, a hasty pull, also a
spasm. Also G. riicken, to move by pushing; from ruck, a pull, jolt,
jerk. Note also Icel. rugga, to rock a cradle. All from a Teut. base
RUK, descriptive of a jolt, jerk, sudden movement. Der. rock-er,
rock-ing-chair.
ROCK (3), a distaff. (Scand.) In Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam.
b. viii., Meleager, 1. 257. M.E. rokke. ‘ Rokke, of spynnyng, Colus ;?
Prompt. Parv. = Icel. rokkr, a distaff; Swed. rock; Dan. rok. + G.
rocken, M.H.G. rocke, O.H.G, roccho, a distaff. Root unknown. Per-
haps from Dan. rokke, to rock; see Rock (2). Der. rock-et (1), 4. v.
ROCKET (1), a kind of fire-work. (Ital.,—G.) In Skinner’s
Dict., ed. 1671. — O. Ital. rocchetto, ‘a bobbin to winde silke upon;
also, any kinde of squib of wilde fier;’ Florio. The rocket seems to
have been named from its long thin shape, bearing some resemblance
to a quill or bobbin for winding silk, and so to a distaff. The Ital.
rocchetto is the dimin. of rocca, ‘a distaffe or rocke to spinne with ;’
Florio. — Μ. Η. (. rocke, a distaff; see Rock (3).
ROCKET (2), a plant of the genus Eruca. (F.,—Ital.,=L.) In
Levins. Spelt rokat in Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 9.—F.
roquette, ‘the herb rocket ;’ Cot.—Ital. ruchetta, ‘the herb called
rocket ;’ Florio. Dimin. of ruca, garden-rocket, Meadows (omitted
in Florio), — Lat. eruca, a sort of cole-wort (White) ; whence the Ital.
ruca, by loss of ὁ. Root unknown.
ROD, a slender stick. (E.) M.E. rod, Gower, C. A. i. 310, 1. 4.
The word is a mere variant of rood, by a shortening of the vowel-
sound of which we have a few other examples, viz. in gosling from
A.S. gésling, blossom from A.S. bléstma, shod from A. S. gescéd, fod-
der from A.S. fédor; not very dissimilar are blood, mother, from A.S.
bléd,,médor. In the Owl and Nightingale, 1. 1644 (or 1646), we have
rod used in the sense of rood or gallows. ‘Thou seist that gromes
the i-fod, An heie on rodde the an-hod’ =thou (the owl) sayest that
men take thee, and hang thee high on a rod (rood). See further under
Rood. Doublet, rood.
RODENT, gnawing. (L.) A scientific term. — Lat. rodent-, stem
of pres. part. of rodere, to gnaw. Akin to radere, to scratch; from
“ RAD, to scratch; see Rase. Cf. Skt. rada, a tooth, Der.
(from Lat. rodere) cor-rode, e-rode. And see rostrum, rat.
RODOMONTADE, vain boasting. (F.,—Ital.) ‘Crites, And
most terribly he comes off, like your rodomontado;’ Ben Jonson,
Cynthia’s Revels, Act v. sc. 2, ‘And triumph’d our whole nation
In his rodomont fashion ;’ id. Masque of Owls, Owl 5. — Εἰ rodomont-
ade, ‘a brag, boast;’ Cot. — Ital. rodomontada, ‘a boaste, brag ;’
Florio. A proverbial expression, due to the boastful character of
Rodomonte, in the Orlando Furioso of Ariosto, bk. xiv; called Roda-
monte by Bojardo, Orlando Innamorato, ii. 1. 56. Said to be coined
from Lombard rodare (=Ital. rotare), to turn about, and monte, a
mountain. See Rotary and Mount (1).
ROK (1), a female deer. (E.) M.E.ro; Chaucer, C.T. 4084, pur-
posely gives the Northern E. ra. — A.S. rdh; ‘Capreus, rdh-deor ;’
Elfric’s Gloss., Nomina Ferarum. + Icel. rd; whence rdbukkr, a
roe-buck. + Dan. raa; whence raabuk, a roe-buck, raadyr, roe-deer.
+ Swed. rd; whence rdbock, roe-buck. 4 Du. ree; reebok, roe-buck.
+ G. σελ; rehbock. B. Fick gives the Teut. type as RAIHA, iii.
253. Der. roe-buck, M. E. roobukke, Trevisa, i. 337; see Buck.
ROK (2), the eggs or spawn of fishes. (Scand.) The form roe is in
Shak. Rom. ii. 4.39. But it is due toa curious mistake. The true form
is roan (with oa as in oak), but it seems to have been regarded as a
plural, like oxen, eyne (eyes), shoon (shoes), so that the » was dropped.
This is unusual (perhaps unique) in the case of apparent plurals in
-en or -n, but common with plurals (or rather supposed plurals) in -s ;
as shewn under cherry, sherry, pea.
* Roan, the roe of a fish;’ Pea- |.
ROMANCE.
> cock’s Glossary (Lincoln). ‘ Rownd, roe,’ Whitby Glossary ; where.
the word has actually acquired an excrescent d. M. E. rowne, Prompt.
Parv.=Icel. hrogn, Dan. rogn, Swed. rom, roe, spawn. + G. rogen,
roe. B. Fick gives the Teut. type as HROGNA, iii. 83. It is
not improbable that the orig. sense was ‘gravel;’ cf. Gk. κρόκη,
κροκάλη, a rounded pebble, Lat. calculus, Skt. garkard, gravel.
ROGATION, supplication. (F.,— L.) Particularly used in the
phr. Rogation-days; see the Prayer-book, Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v.
s. 41, Foxe, Acts and Monuments, p. 914, Hen. VIII (R.) =F. roga-
tion; pl. rogations, ‘rogation-daies ; Cot. — Lat. rogationem, acc. of
rogatio, a supplication, an asking. = Lat. rogatus, pp. of rogare, to ask,
Root uncertain. Der. rogation-days. Also (from rogare) ab-rogate,
ar-rogate, ar-rogant, de-rogate, inter-rogate, pre-rogat-ive, pro-rogue,
super-e-rogat-ion, sur-rogate.
‘UE, a knave, vagabond. (F.,—C.) The word sometimes
meant merely a wandering mendicant; see K. Lear, iv. 7. 39, and
Trench’s Select Glossary. Shak. also has roguing, roguish, vagrant;
Per. iv. 1.97; K. Lear, iii. 7.104. Cotgrave has: ‘ Roder, to roam,
wander, vagabondize it, rogue abroad,’ But the E. roguish also has
the sense of arch, pert, and this can only be due to F. rogue, ‘ arro-
gant, proud, presumptuous, malapert, saucie, rude, surly;’ Cot.
Thus the sense of ‘ surly fellow’ would seem to be the original one,
easily transferred to beggars as a cant term; and then the verb ¢o
rogue abroad would mean ‘to go about as a beggar.’ B. That a
rogue was a common cant term may be seen in Harman’s Caueat,
ed, Furnivall ; he devotes cap. iv (pp. 36-41) to the description of
“ἃ roge,’ and cap. v to the description of ‘a wylde roge.’ He con-
cludes by saying: ‘I once rebuking a wyld roge because he went
idelly about, he shewed me that he was a begger by inheritance; his
grandfather was a begger, his father was one, and he must nedes be
one by good reason.’ It just corresponds to the modern tramp.
y. [The M.E. roge, cited in Halliwell. is of unknown meaning; it
rimes with dog, so that it may not be the same word ; the M. E. roge,
in Morte Arthure, 3272, seems to be O. Swed. roge, a crowd. Ido
not think these words belong here at all.] δ. The F. rogue is
referred by Diez to Icel. krdékr, but this word means lit. ‘a rook,’ and
secondarily, a croaker, long-winded talker; which does not suit the
sense. Littré and Scheler refer it, much more suitably, to Bret. rok,
rog, arrogant, proud, haughty, brusque, which is obviously right.
ε. The Bret. form rok could not have come out of the F. form, and
that the word is Celtic is borne out by Irish and Gael. rucas, pride,
arrogance. Der. rogu-ish, -ly, -ness ; rogu-er-y.
ROIL, RILE, to vex. (F.,?—L.?) That rile is the same word
as roil, to vex, is certain; similarly ¢oil, soil, are occasionally pronounced
tile, sile. But the old word roi] seems to shew two distinct meanings:
(1) to disturb, vex, trouble, and (2) to wander about, to romp. I
have given numerous examples in my note to P. Plowman, C. vi. 151.
Mr. Atkinson suggests Icel. χωρία, to disturb, as the possible origin
of roil in the former sense; but this is not satisfactory, for it is diffi-
cult to see how the diphthong οἱ could have come out of ug. β, It
occurs to me that the suggestion in Stratmann as to roil, to wander
about, may perhaps serve for the word in al/ its senses. His sugges-
tion is that it arose from O. F. roeler, another form of O.F. roler,
whence E. roll, To roll a thing about is to disturb it; to roll one-
self about is to wander. See Roll.
ROISTERING, turbulent, blustering. (F.,—L.) Todd cites
from Swift (no reference): ‘Among a crew of roist’ring fellows.’
Shak. has roisting, Troil. ii. 2. 208; and Levins has royst, vb. We
have Udall’s play of Roister Doister, written before 1553; and the sb.
roister is in the Mirror for Magistrates (Nares). Roister, a bully, a
ruffian or turbulent fellow, seems to be the orig. word which gave
rise to the verb roist on the one hand, and the adj. roistering, i.e.
ruffianly, on the other.—F. rustre, ‘a ruffin, royster, hackster, swag-
gerer, sawcie fellow;’ Cot. This Littré explains as being another
form of Ο. Εἰ, ruste, a rustic, the r being ‘epenthetic.’ = Lat. rusticus,
acc. of rusticus, rustic, hence clownish. See Rustic.
ROLL, to turn on an axis, revolve, move round and round. (F.,—
L.) Inearly use; M. E. rollen, Layamon, 22287, later text ; Chaucer,
C. T. 12772.—0.F. roler, later rouler, to roll. — Low Lat. rotulare,
to roll, revolve. — Lat. rotula, a little wheel ; dimin. of rota, a wheel.
See Rotary. Der. roll, sb., M.E. roile, Ancren Riwle, p. 344, l. 11,
from O.F. rolle, later roule, ‘a rowle,’ Cot., which from Low Lat.
rotulum, acc. of rotulus, a roll (preserved in the phrase custos rotu-
lorum). Also roll-er, roll-ing, roll-ing-pin, rolling-press. Also (from
F. roule) roul-eau, roul-ette. Also cont-rol, q.v.; perhaps roil.
ROMANCE, a fictitious narrative. (Εἰ, οὶ.) The French
originals from which some E, poems were translated or imitated are
often referred to by the name of the romance. Rob. of Glouc. (p.
487, last line), in treating of the history of Rich. I, says there is more
about him ‘in romance ;’ and, in fact, the Romance of Richard Cuer
de Lion is extant in E, verse; see Weber’s Met. Romances. = O, F.
= FF
—
AM aly ais Ἶ
ROMAUNT.
romans, a romance (Burguy). This peculiar form is believed to have?
arisen from the late Lat. adv. r , so that 7 logui was
translated into O.F. by parler romans. It then became a sb., and
— into common use. The Prov. romans occurs (1) as an adj.=
τ, Romanus, (2) as a sb., the ‘Roman’ language, and (3) as a sb.,
a romance. B. By the ‘Roman’ language was meant the vulgar
tongue used by the people in everyday life, as distinguished from
the ‘Latin’ of books. We now give the name of Romance Languages
to the languages which are chiefly founded on Latin, or, as they are
also called, the Neo-Latin languages. γ. The late Lat. Romanice,
i.e. Roman-like, is formed from the adj. Romanus, Roman. = Lat.
Roma, Rome. Der. r , verb, 7 er. Also (from Romanus)
Roman, R ist, Roman-ism, Roman-ise ; also roman-esque, from F.
romanesque, ‘ Romish, Roman,’ Cot., from Ital. Romanesco, Romanish.
Also (from Roma) Rom-isk. And see Romaunt.
ROMAUNT, a romance. (F.,—L.) The Romaunt of the Rose,
usually attributed, on insufficient grounds, to Chaucer, is a well-
known poem. It is a translation of the French poem Le Roman de
Ja Rose. ‘Thus romaunt answers to F. roman. The final ¢ is excrescent
after n, as in tyrant, but is found in F. as well as E.; the O. F. form
was (occasionally) r t, or evenr t,as in Bartsch, Chrestoma-
thie Frangaise, col. 401, 1.10. Another O. F. form of the same word
was romans (whence E. romance), so that r , roman, 7 ¢ are
three forms of the same word; I have here mentioned them in their
chronological order. See further under Romance. Der. romant-ic,
spelt romantick in Phillips, ed. 1706, from mod. F. romantique,
romantic, an adj. formed from romant, another form of roman, as ex-
plained above ; romant-ic-al-ly.
ROMP, to play noisily. (F., — Teut.) In the Spectator, no. 187,
we find ‘a romping girl,’ and rompishness. The older spelling was
Ramp, q.v. Perhaps we may compare Α. 8. rempend, hasty, Atlfred,
Past. Care, c.xx (p.148, 1.10). | @ The change from a too before
m occurs also in from (orig. fram), comb (orig. camm), womb (Scotch
wame) ; before x, it is tolerably common. Der. romp, sb., romp-ish,
romp-ish-ly, romp-ish-ness.
RONDEAUD, a kind of poem. (F., = L.) Borrowed from mod.
F. rondeau. The M.E. word was Roundel, q.v. Doublet,
roundel.
ROOD, the holy cross; a measure of land. (E.) The same word
as rod, as shewn under Rod. Hence its use as a measure of land,
because measured with a measuring-rod or ‘pole,’ of the length of
53 yards, giving a sguare rod of 30} square yards, and a square rood
of 40 square rods, or a quarter of an acre. For the sense of ‘ cross,’
see Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris. = A.S. réd, a gallows,
cross, properly a rod or pole; Matt. xxvii. 40, John, xix. 17. +O.
Fries. rode, O. Sax. réda, gallows, cross. + Du. roede, a rod, perch,
wand, yard.
(for rudhis?), a rod, staff. Cf. Skt. nyag-rodha, the Indian fig-tree,
lit. ‘growing downwards,’ from nyaiich, downwards, and rudhk, old
form of ruk, to grow. ‘Rudis, a staff, certainly belongs to the
a RUDH (also Skt. ruk), to grow; for it corresponds to A.S. réd-(a),
Ο. Η. ἃ. ruota, which require an ante-Teutonic dk. Add Zend. rud,
grow, liudan, to grow (with 1), Church Slav. roditi, parere ;’ Curtius,
1. 439. Der. rood-loft (Nares). [+]
ROOF, the covering of a house. (E.) Put for roof, initial ἃ
being lost. M. E. rof, Havelok, 2082; rkof, Ormulum, 11351.—A.S.
hréf, a roof, Mark, ii. 4. +O. Fries. krof. + Du. roef, a cabin. +
Icel. Ardf, a shed under which ships are built or kept. B. We
find also Russ, krov’; a roof. Perhaps allied to Gk. κρύπ-τειν, to
hide; see Crypt. Der. roof, verb; roof-ing, roof-less.
ROOK (1), a kind of crow. (E.) M. Ἐ rook, Prompt. Parv.=
A.S. hréc; Ps. 146, 10; ed. Spelman. + Icel. Arékr. 4 Dan. raage. 4+
Swed. roka. 4 Irish and Gael. rocas.4-M.H.G. ruoch, O. H.G.
hruoh; cf. G. ruchert, a jackdaw (Fliigel). B. The word means
* croaker ;’ oth. hrukjan, to crow as a cock; Skt. érug, to cry
out; Gael. roc, to croak. A word of imitative origin; see Croak,
Crow. Der. rook-er-y.
ROOK (2), a castle, at chess, (F.,—Pers.) ‘Roke of the chesse,
roc;’ Palsgrave. Μ. Ε, rook, Prompt. Parv.—F. roc, ‘a rook at
chesse,’ Cot. — Pers, rokh, ‘the rook or tower at chess;’ Rich. Dict.
p- 727. The remoter origin of this word is unknown; Devic cites
dHerbelot as saying that in the language of the ancient Persians, it
signified a warrior who sought warlike adventures, a sort of knight-
errant. The piece was orig. denoted by an elephant carrying a castle
on his back; we have suppressed the elephant. There seems to
be nothing to connect this with the famous bird called the roc or
γελᾷ; except that the same word rukh, in Persian, means ‘a hero,
a knight-errant (as in d’Herbelot), a rhinoceros, the name of a bird
of mighty wing, a beast resembling the camel, but very fierce,’ &c.;
Rich. (as above). [+]
ROOM, space, a chamber. (E.)
+ G. ruthe, O. H.G. riuti, a rod of land. + Lat. rudis |
The older meaning is simply τ Claudius.
ROSE. 515
‘space;’ hence a place at table, Luke, xiv.7. M.E. roum; ‘and hath
roum and eek space,’ Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1995.—A.S.
rim; ‘neefdon rtim’=they had no room, Luke, ii. 7. We also find
A.S. rim, adj., spacious ; ‘se weg is swiSe rtim’=the way is very
broad or spacious, Matt. vii. 13. 4+ Du. ruim, adj., spacious; sb.,
room. + Icel. χώρην, spacious; rim, space. + Dan. and Swed. rum,
adj. and sb. + Goth. rums, adj. and sb., Matt. vii. 13 ; Luke, ii. 7. +
G.. raum, O.H.G. rim, space. B. All from the Teut. type
RO-MA, spacious ; or, as a sb., space; Fick, iii. 258. Allied to Lat.
ris, open country, Russ. raviina, a plain, Zend ravank, wide, free,
open, ravan, a plain; Fick, i. 197. Der. room-y, Dryden, Annus
Mirabilis, st. 153, 1. 609, a late word, substituted for the M. E. adj.
roum (room) ; room-i-ly, room-i-ness. Also room-th (Nares), obsolete.
Also rumm-age, q. Υ.
ROOST, a place where fowls rest at night. (E.) Frequently applied
to the perch on which fowls rest ; as to which see below. Most com-
mon in the phr. to go ἐο roost, i.e. to seek a sleeping-place. ‘They go to
roost ;’ Skelton, Elynour Rummyng,191. ‘ Roost for capons or hennes;’
Palsgrave. = A.S. hrdst; Lye gives henna hrést, a hen-roost, but
without authority. Yet it would appear to be the correct form, as
hrést appears again in an obscure passage in the Exeter-book ; see
Grein. B. We also have O.S. Ardst in the Heliand, 2316, where
the palsied man healed by Christ is let down through the roof;
or, as in the original, thurh thes hiises hrést, through the house-
top. Here Heyne prints Arost, from a notion that the word is
cognate with G. horst, which he explains by ‘ underwood ;’ but the
latter is the familiar Kentish word Aurst, and is a different word
altogether. + O. Du. roest, or hinnen-kot, ‘a hen-roest ;’ roesten, ‘to
goe to roest, as hens;’ Hexham. γ. In the Heliand, the sense
of Ardst comes close to that of ‘roof ;’ and I suspect that A. 8. hrd-st
and A.S. ἀγός are from the same source, and are related words. At
any rate, roost is certainly related to Goth. hrot, Icel. hkrét, a roof;
we also find Icel. rét, the inner part of a roof of a house, where fish
are hung up to dry, and this is the same as Norweg. rot, the inner
part of a roof, a cock-loft (Aasen); cf. rost, a roofing (id.), Scotch
roost, the inner roof of a cottage, composed of spars reaching from
one wall to the other (Jamieson). δ. We may here find the ex-
planation of the whole matter; roo-st, Goth. Aro-t, and roo-f are
related words; and the orig. roosting-place for fowls was on the
rafters of the inner roof. This is how roost acquired the sense of
perch. Der. roost, verb.
ROOT (1), the part of a plant in the earth, which draws up sap
from the soil, a source, cause of a matter. (Scand.) M.E. rote,
Chaucer, C.T. 2; Ancren Riwle, p. 54, 1. 12.—Icel. rd, a root; Swed.
rot; Dan. rod. B. Hence Icel. réta, to root up, rout up, as a
swine, corresponding to prov. E. wrout, to dig up like a hog (E. Ὁ. 8.
Gloss. B. 7), M.E. wroten, a word used by Chaucer of a sow,
Persones Tale (Six-text, Group I, 157), A.S. wrdtan; see Root (2),
This proves that the Icel. rd¢ stands for υγόέ, it being a characteristic
of that language to drop v in the (initial) combination vr. y. Fur-
ther, urét=vért, and is allied to Goth, waurts, a root, A.S. wyrt, a
wort, a root; see Wort. δ. Also E. wort is cognate with Lat.
radix, W. gwreiddyn, O. Com. grueiten, a root, and with Gk. ῥίζα (for
Ερίδ- γα), a root. Fick gives the Teut. base of root as WROTA, and
that of wort as WORTI, iii. 294; thus they are not quite the same,
but come very near together. ‘The orig. sense was perhaps ‘ twig ;’
see Curtius, i. 438. The form of the root is WRAD or WARD; we
can hardly compare the above words with Skt. vridk, to grow. Der.
root, verb, Wint. Tale, i. 1. 25; also root, vb., in the sense ‘to grub up,’
see Root (2); root-less, root-let, Doublets, radix, wort.
ROOT (2), ROUT, to grub up, as a hog. (E.) In Shak. Rich.
II, i. 3. 228.—A.S. wrdtan, to grub up, Atlfric’s Grammar, ed.
Zupitza, p. 176, 1. 12. O. Du. wroeren, ‘to grub or root in the earth
as hogs doe;’ Hexham. + Icel. réta, to grub up, from rét, a root ;
Dan. rode, to root up, from rod, a root. See Root(1). [+]
ROPE, a thick twisted cord. (E.) M.E. rope, roop; spelt rop,
Rob. of Glouc., p. 488, 1. 17.—A.S. rap, Judges, xv. 14, xvi. 9. Ἐ
Du. reep. + Icel. reip. 4 Swed. rep. + Dan. reb. + G. reif, a circle,
hoop (of a barrel), ring, wheel, ferrule; occasionally, a rope. B. All
from the Teut. base RAIPA, a rope, hoop; Fick, iii. 247. Root
uncertain. Perhaps related to Gk. ῥαιβός, bent, ῥέμβειν, to turn
round ; so that the sense may be ‘twisted.’ Der. rope, vb., rop-er,
a rope-maker, P. Plowman, B. v. 336, rop-er-y, rope-maker, rope-walk ;
also rop-y, adj., stringy, glutinous, adhesive, lit. rope-like, Skelton,
Elinour Rummyng, 24; rop-ing, Hen. V, iii. 5. 23.
ROSE, the name of a flower. (L.,—Gk.,— Arab.) M.E. rose; the
old plural was rosen, as in Ancren Riwle, p. 276, 1. 12.—A.S. rése, pl.
résan; Grein, ii. 384.— Lat. rosa, a rose, B. This is not a true
Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk ῥόδον, a rose, whence a form fodia*
(mot found), which passed into Lat. rosa; cf. Lat. Clausus with
y. Again, the Gk. ῥόδον, Aolic form βρόδον, is not
112
516 ROSEMARY.
even an Aryan word, but of Semitic origin. Arab. ward, a rose,
flower, petal, flowering shrub; Rich. Dict. 1638. This word, in
passing into Gk., became, as a matter of course, βόρδον, βρόδον, ῥόδον.
See Curtius, i. 438; Max Miiller, letter in Academy for 1874, v. 488,
576. Der. ros-ac-e-ous, from Lat. rosaceus (Pliny) ; ros-ar-y,
rosarie, Chaucer, C. T. 16897, from O. F. rosarie* (not recorded), later
form rosaire = Low Lat. rosarium, a chaplet, also the title of a treatise
on alchemy by Arnoldus de Villa Nova and of other treatises ; ros-e-
ate, a coined word; ros-ette, from Εἰ, rosette, ‘a little rose,’ Cot. ;
rose-water, rose-wood, ros-y, ros-i-ness.
ROSEMARY, a small evergreen shrub. (F.,.—L.) In Skelton,
Garl. of Laurel, 980; and in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 9.
Gower has the form rosmarine, C. A. iii. 132, where the Lat. mar-
ginal note has rosa marina. =O. F. rosmarin, ‘rosemary,’ Cot.; mod.
F. romarin, = Lat. rosmarinus, rosmarinum, rosemary ; lit. marine dew,
or sea-dew; called in Ovid ros maris, Metam. xii. 410.—Lat. ros,
dew ; and δα έν, marine. + Russ. rosa, dew. + Lithuan. rasa, dew
(Nesselmann). + Skt. rasa, juice, essence; cf. ras, to taste. And see
Marine. @ Named from some fancied connection with ‘sea-
spray;’ in English, it seems to have been altered from rosmarine
to rosemary from a popular etymology connecting it with a rose
of Mary.
ROSIN, the same as Resin, q. v.
ROSTRUM, a platform for an orator to speak from. (L.)
‘Rostrum, the beak of a bird, prow of a ship, nose of an alembic ;’
Phillips, ed. 1706.—Lat. rostrum, a beak, prow; pl. rostra, the
Rostra, an erection for speakers in the forum, so called because
adorned with the beaks of ships taken from the Antiates, A.U.C. 416;
Livy, viii. 14 (White). Put for rod-trum, as being the organ where-
with the bird pecks.—Lat. rodere, to gnaw, peck; see Rodent.
Der. rostr-ate, rostri-form.
ROT, to putrefy. (E.) A weak verb; pt.t. rotted; pp. rotted, as
in Shak. Mid. Nt. Dream, ii. 1.95. This pp. is little used, its place
being supplied by rotten, a Scand. form; see Rotten. M. E. roten,
rotien, Chaucer, C. T. 4405; pt. t. parade: Genesis and Exod., ed.
Morris, 3342; pp. roted, Will. of Palerne, 4124.—A.S. rotian, pt. t.
rotode, pp. rotod; Exod. xvi. 24.4 Du. rotten. B. Further
allied to Icel. rotna, Swed. ruttna, Dan. raadne, to become rotten,
verbs which are formed from the old strong pp. appearing in Icel.
rotinn, Swed. rutten, Dan. raaden, rotten. See Rotten, which
belongs to a more original type. Der. rot, sb., dry-rot.
ROTARY, turning like a wheel. (L.) A modern coined word ;
in Bailey’s Dict., vol. 11, ed. 1731. As if from a Lat. rotarius *, from
rota, a wheel. 4 Gael. and Irish roth, W. rhod, a wheel. + Lithuan.
ratas, a wheel ; pl. ratai, a cart, wheeled vehicle. - G. rad, a wheel.
Cf. Skt. ratha, a car, chariot, vehicle; formed with suffix -tha from
ti, to go (Benfey).—4/ RA, for older Vv AR, prob. in the sense to go,
to run; cf. Skt. ri, to go. 4 Fick proposes 4/AR, to fit, and
compares Gk. ἅρμα, a chariot. The sense of ‘runner’ seems more
consistent with the idea of ‘ wheel.’ For the metathesis of r, see
Run. Der. rot-ate, from Lat. rotatus, pp. of rotare, to revolve like
a wheel; rof-at-ion, from Lat. acc. rotationem; rot-at-or-y, formed
with suffix -y from Lat. rotator, a whirler round. And see rotund-i-ty,
rond-eau, round, round-el, rund-let, roué, roll, row-el, rouleau, roulette.
ROTE (1), routine, repetition of the same words. (F.,—L.) ‘And
euery statute coude he plaine δὲ rote’=and he knew the whole of
every statute by rote; Chaucer, C.T. 329. ‘[He] can noust wel
reden His rewle.. . but be pure rote’ =he cannot well read the rule
of his order except merely by rote; P. Plowman’s Crede, 377.—O. F.
rote (Burguy), mod. Εἰ, route, a road, way, beaten track. Hence the
dimin. Ο, F. rotine, mod. F. routine, as in the proverbial expression
par rotine, ‘by rote;’ Cot. Hence by rote=along a beaten track,
or with constant repetition ; see Rut(1). B. The orig. sense of O. F.
rote is ‘a great highway in a forest,’ Cot., cognate with Ital. rofta,
which, however, means a breaking up, a rout, defeat. The O.F.
rote is really the fem. of rot, old pp. of rompre, to break (see Burguy),
and thus rote = Lat. rupta, lit. broken. As Diez says, the F. route, a
street, way πε μία rupta, a way broken through, just as the O. F. brisée
(lit. broken) means a way. Orig. applied to a way broken or cut
through a forest.—Lat. rupta, fem. of ruptus, pp. of rumpere, to
break; see Rupture. @ By rote has nothing to do with O.F.
rote, a musical instrument, as some suppose; see Rote (2). By
way of further illustration, we may note that the Dict. of the French
Academy (1813) gives: ‘Router, habituer quelqu’un ἃ une chose, l’y
exercer, Les cartes se routent, pour dire qu’On a beau les méler, les
mémes combinaisons, les mémes suites de cartes reviennent souvent.’
And again: ‘Il ne sait point de musique, mais il chante par routine ;’
id. The latter passage expressly shews that to sing by rote is to sing
without a musical instrument! Note also Port. rota, the course of a
vessel at sea; whence the phr. rota batida, with all speed, without
touching at any port, It is clear that rota batida is lit. a beatene
&
ROUNDEL.
track, not a musicalinstrument. Der. rof-ed, Cor. iii. 2. 55; cf. ‘I roote
in custome, je habitue,’ Palsgrave. Doublets, route, rout (1), rut (1).
ROTEH (2), the name of an old musical instrument. (F.,—G.,—C.)
“Wel coude he singe and plaien on a gras Chaucer, te T. 236.
‘Playing on a rote;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv. 9. 6.—O.F. rote, a musical
instrument mentioned in Le Roman de Ia Rose, as cited by Roque-
fort. Burguy explains that there were two kinds of rofes, one a sort
of psaltery or harp played with a plectrum or quill, the other much
the same as the F. vielle, which Cotgrave calls ‘a rude instrument of
music, usually played by fidlers and blind men,’ i.e, a kind of
fiddle. Roquefort absurdly connects rote with the Lat. rota, as if it
were a kind of hurdy-gurdy, which it never was, and this has pro-
bably helped on the notion that E. rote in the phr. by rote must also
have to do with the turning of a wheel, which is certainly not the
case.=O. H.G. hrota, roté, M.H. G. ‘rotte, a rote; spelt chrotta in
Low Lat. (Ducange). Of Celtic origin; W. crwth, Gael. cruit,
a harp, violin; see Crowd (2). ¢@ See Lacroix, Arts of the
Middle Ages, p. 217 of E. translation. e
ROTTEN, putrid. (Scand.) M.E. roten, Chaucer, C.'T. 4404;
Ancren Riwle, p. 84, note ὦ, where the text has roted. = Icel. rotinn,
rotten ; Swed. rutten; Dan. raaden. β, Apparently Icel. rotinn is
the pp. of a lost verb ‘rjéta*, pr. t. raut *, of which the base would be
RUT, to decay. Fick (iii. 255) further’ suggests that this base may
be related to Lat. ruere; see Ruin. And see Rot. Der. rotten-ness.
ROTUNDITY, roundness. (F.,—L.) In K. Lear, iii. 2. 7.
Adapted from F. rotondité, Cot. Lat. rotunditatem, acc. of rotunditas,
roundness. = Lat. rotundus, round; see Round. Der. (from Lat.
rotundus), rotund ; rotund-a, a round building.
ROUBLE, RUBLE, a Russian coin. (Russ.) Spelt rubble,
Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. i. p. 256; roble, id. i. 280, under the date
Aug. 1,1556.— Russ, ruble, a ruble, 100 copeks; worth about 3s. 4d.
The o sense is ‘a piece cut off.’ = Russ. rubite, to cut.
ROU, a profligate. (F..—L.) Merely F. roué, lit. broken on the
wheel; a name given, under the regency (A.D. 1715-1723), to the
companions of the duke of Orleans, men worthy of being broken on
the wheel, a punishment for the greatest criminals. Pp. of rover,
lit. to turn round (Lat. rotare).—F. rowe, a wheel. = Lat. rota, a wheel.
See Rotary.
ROUGE, red paint. (F.,—L.) Modern; added by Todd to
Johnson. =F. rouge, red. = Lat. rubeus, red; whence ἀλρλϊοα is formed
like rage from Lat. rabies (Littré). Allied to ruber, rufus, red ; from
a stem RUBH, parallel to RUDH; the latter appears in Gk. ἐρυθρός,
red, cognate with E. red; see Red, Ruby. Der. rouge, verb.
ROUGH, shaggy, not smooth, uneven, violent, harsh, coarse,
rugged. (E.) In Chaucer, C.T. 3736 (Six-text, A. 3738), the MSS.
have rough, rogh, row. Other spellings are ruh, rugh, ru, rou, ru3;
see Stratmann, 5. v. ruh. = A.S. rik, rough, hairy ; Gen. xxvii. 11.
Cf. Α. 5. rdw, rough ; Gen. xxvii. 23.4Du. ruig, hairy, rough, harsh,
rude; O. Du. ru (Oudemans). + Dan. ru. 4+ Low G. ruug (Bremen
Worterbuch). 4+ O.H.G. ruh, M.H.G. rich, hairy; cf. G. rauh,
rough. B. Cf. also Lithuan. raukas, a fold, wrinkle, rukti, to
wrinkle ; the orig. sense may have been uneven, like a ploughed
field, or newly dug up ground; as suggested by Gk. ὀρύσσειν =
ὀρύκνγειν, to dig up. 4 In German, there is a tendency to confuse
rauh, rough, with rok, raw, but they are quite distinct; the latter
should rather be ro, the final & being unoriginal. Moreover raw
stands for hraw, with initial A (Aryan base KRU) ; whilst rough is
A.S. rth with final ἃ (Aryan base RUK). Der. rough-ly, -ness ;
rough, verb, rough-en ; rough-hew (rougheheawe in Palsgrave) ; rough-
ish, rough-rider. And see rug.
RO AU, a roll of coins in paper. (F..—L.) From F,
rouleau, ‘a roll of paper ;’ Cot. Rouleau stands for an O. F. roulel *,
rolel*, not found, but a regular diminutive from O.F. role, later
roule, a roll; see Roll.
ΤῈ), a game of chance. (F..— 1.) From F. roulette
named from the ball which rolls on a turning table; fem. of roulet,
dimin. of F, roule, a roll; see Roll.
ROUN, ROWN, ROUND, to whisper. (E.) Shak. has
rounded, whispered, K. John, ii. 566; but the d is excrescent. M. E.
rounen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5823; P. Plowman, Β, iv. 13. — A.S. rtinian,
to whisper; rainedon = Lat. susurrabant, Ps. xl. 8, ed. Spelman, =
A.S. rin, a rune, mystery, secret colloquy, whisper ; see Rune.
ROUND, circular, globular. (F.,—L.) M.E. round, Chaucer,
C. T. 3932. — O.F. rodnd, mod. F. rond, round. = Lat. rotundus,
round; formed, with suffix -wndus, from rot-a, a wheel; see Rotary.
Der. round, sb., round, verb; round-about, in Levins; round-head,
from the Puritan fashion of having the hair cut close to the head ;
round-house ; round-ish, ear: round-ness. Also round-el, q. v.,
rond-eau, q.V., rund-let, q
ROUN. EL, a kind a pallad. (F.,—L.) The mod. F. form is
rondeau; see Rondeau. M. E. roundel, Chaucer, C. T. 1531;
wpm
ROUSE.
rondel, ἃ of Good Women, 423. = O.F. rondel, later rondeau,
which Cotgrave explains as ‘a rime or sonnet that ends as it begins.’
For a specimen of a roundel, in which the first line recurs after the
fifth, see Chaucer, ed. Morris, vi. 304. So called from the first
line coming round again. Dimin. from F. rond, round ; see Round.
Der. roundel-ay, Spenser, Shep. Kalendar, June, 49, from F. rondelet,
dimin. of O. F. rondel (Cot.); the E. spelling is prob. due to con-
fusion with Jay.
ROUSSE (1), to raise up, excite, awaken, rise up. (Scand.) ‘To
rouse a deare’ [deer]; Levins. It was a term of the chase; cf.
Rich. II, ii. 3.128. ‘Some like wilde bores, new rouz’d out of the
brakes ;’ Spenser, F.Q. ii. 11.10. But the verb was orig. intransi-
tive; and an animal was said to rouse when it rushed out of its covert.
“Αἴ the laste This hart rused, and staal away Fro alle the houndes a
prevy way ’= the hart roused (rushed out) and stole away; Chaucer,
Book of the Duchess, 380. “1 rowse, I stretche myselfe;’ Palsgrave.
—Swed. rusa, to rush ; rusa frem, to rush forward ; O. Swed. rusa, to
rush, go hastily (Ihre); Dan. ruse, torush. Cognate with A. S. hredsan,
to rush, also to fall down, ‘to come down with a rusk;’ Grein,
ii. 104. B. The base is clearly HRUS, to shake, push, Fick, iii.
84; the orig. sense was prob. to start forward suddenly, to burst out.
See further under Rush (1), which is not quite the same word as the
present, but an extension of it. Hence also rouse is to wake a sleeper,
viz. by a sudden movement. @ Not connected with raise or rise ;
nor with the Lowland Scotch roose, to praise, from Icel. Ardsa, Swed.
rosa, Dan. rose, to praise, which is rather connected with Rouse (2)
below. Der. a-rouse.
ROUSE (2), a drinking-bout. (Scand.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 2.
127; i. 4. 8; ii. 1. 58; Oth. ii. 3. 66. — Swed. rus, a drunken fit,
drunkenness; rusa, to fuddle; Dan. ruus, intoxication, sove rusen ud
(to sleep out one’s rouse), to sleep oneself sober. We find also
Du. roes, drunkenness; eenen roes drinken (to drink a rouse), ‘to
drink till one is fuddled’ (Sewel) ; but it does not seem to be an old
word in Dutch, being omitted by Hexham. β. I have little doubt
that the orig. sense was simply ‘noise,’ or uproar ; and that it is
connected with Icel. zrdsa, to praise, Swed. ros, Dan. ros, praise, fame.
These words are probably allied to Icel. krdér, praise, fame, from
#o KAR, to proclaim ; see Fick, i. 521, iii.85. @ That we got the
word from Denmark is shewn by a curious quotation in Todd’s Johnson :
‘Thou noblest drunkard Bacchus, teach me how to take the Danish
rowza ;’ Brand’s Pop. Antiq. ii. 228 (ed. Bohn, ii. 330). See Row (3).
ROUT, (1) a defeat, (2) a troop or crowd of people. (F., = L.)
Notwithstanding the wide difference of sense, the word is but one.
More than that, it is the same word as Route,q.v. 1. Shak. has
rout, i.e. disordered flight, 2 Hen. VI, v. 2. 31; Cymb. v. 3. 41; and
rout, verb, to defeat and put to disorderly flight, Cymb. v. 2. 12.
This does not seem to occur much earlier. 2. M.E. route, a
number of people, troop, Chaucer, C.T. 624, Will. of Palerne, 1213 ;
Layamon, 2598, later text.—F. route, ‘a rowt, overthrow, defeature ;
. . also, a rowt, heard, flock, troope, company, multitude of men or
beasts; . . also, a rutt, way, path, street, course; Cot.—Lat. rupta,
fem. of ruptus, broken. . The different senses may be thus ex-
plained. 1. A defeat is a breaking up of a host, a broken mass of
flying men. 2. A small troop of men is a fragment or broken
piece of an army; and the word is generally used in contempt, of a
pais 2" in broken ranks or disorderly array. The phrase in disorder
near. expresses both these results. 8. A route was, originally, a
way broken or cut out through a wood or forest. See Rote (1),
Route. @ The G. rotte, a troop, is merely borrowed from the
Romance languages. Cf. Ital. rota, Span. rota, a rout, defeat. It
is remarkable that the mod. F. route lost the senses both of
‘defeat’ and ‘troop. Der. rout, verb, as above.
ROUTE, a way, course, line of march. (F.,—L.) Not much used
in later authors, but it occurs very early. M.E. route, spelt rute,
Ancren Riwle, p. 350, l.1.—F. route, ‘a way, path, street, course . .
also, a glade in a wood ;’ Cot. B. The sense of ‘glade’ is the
earliest ; it meant a way broken or cut through a forest. — Lat. rupta,
fem. of ruptus, pp. of rumpere, to break. See Rote (1), Rout,
Rupture. Der. rout-ine. Doublets, rote (1), rout, rut (1).
ROUTINE, a beaten track, a regular course of action. (F.,—L.)
Modern. = F. routine, a usual course of action; lit. a small path,
pathway; dimin. of route, a route, way; see Route.
ROVER, a pirate, wanderer. (Du.) M.E. rover, rovare. ‘ Rob-
are, or robbar yn the see, rovare, or thef of the se, Pirata ;’ Prompt.
Pary. p. 437. — Du. roover, ‘a rober, a pyrate, or a theef;’ Hexham.
= Du. rooven, to rob.—Du. roof, ‘spoile;’ id. |B. The Du. rooven
is cognate with A.S. redfian, to reave, rob; and Du. roof=A.5S. redf,
spoil, plunder, See Reave, Rob. Der. rove, verb; ‘To roue,
tobbe, Rapere ; to rove about, Errare, vagari;’ Levins. The second
sense was easily developed ; the sb. rover is the older word in English,
though etymologically due to the verb,
RUBBISH. 517
® ROW (ὦ, aline, rank, series. (E.) M.E. rowe, Amis and Ami-
loun, 1900 (Weber’s Met. Rom. vol. ii) ; rewe, Chaucer, C. T. 2868 ;
raw, Barbour’s Bruce, v. 590. = A.S. rdw, réwe, or rdwe, a row; a
scarce word. Leo cites: ‘on pa bradan réwe’ = on the broad row,
Kemble’s A. 5. Charters, 1246; hege-rdwe, a hedge-row, id. 272.
B. Perhaps from 4/ RA, to fit. 4 Quite distinct from Du. rij, O. Du.
rijg, rijge (Oudemans), Low G. rige, rege, G. reihe, arow. The G.
χεῖλο is from O. H. (ἃ. rihan, to string together, to arrange things
(as beads) by passing a string or rod through them; a strong verb,
from the Teut. base RIH, to pierce, string together; Fick, iii. 253.
ROW (2), to propel a boat with oars. (E.) M.E. rowen, Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 254; Wyclif, Luke, viii. 26. — A. 8. réwan, to
row, sail, Luke, viii. 23, 26. 4 Du. roeijen.4 Icel. σόα. + Swed. ro.+
Dan. roe.+M. H. G. ruejen. B. All from a Teut. base RO, Fick,
iii. 259, which is a strengthened form of RA or AR.=4/AR, to push;
ef, Skt. aritra, a rudder, orig. a paddle; Lithuan. irti, to row; Gk.
ἐρετ-μός, a paddle, oar, Lat. remus, an oar. Der. row, sb., row-er.
Also rudder, q.v. 4 But note that row-lock (pron. rul-uk) is an
accommodated spelling of oar-lock, as shewn in the Errata.
ROW (3), an uproar. (Scand.) Put for rouse, drunkenness, up-
roar, the older form being obsolete; see Todd’s Johnson. The loss
of s is as in pea, cherry, sherry, &c. See Rouse (2).
ROWAN-TREE, the same as Roan-tree, q. v.
ROWEL, a little wheel with sharp points at the end of a spur.
(F.,=—L.) ‘A payre of spurres, with a poynte without a rowell ;’
Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 245 (R.) ‘ Rowell of a spurre;’
Palsgrave.=—F. rouelle, ‘a little flat ring, a wheele of plate or iron, in
horses bitts;’ Cot. [He gives mollette as the O. F. word for a
rowel ; on the other hand, Spenser uses rowe// for a part of a horse's
bit; F.Q. i. 7. 37.) — Low Lat. rotella, a little wheel, dimin. of ro‘a.
a wheel; see Rotary.
ROYAL, kingly. (F.,—L.) | M.E. real, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1020
(Six-text, A. 1018), where some MSS. have roial. — O. F. real, roial ;
spelt royal in Cotgrave, and explained as ‘ royall, regall, kingly. =
Lat. regalis, regal, royal; see Regal. Der. royal-ist; royal-ty, M. E.
realte, Gower, C. A. iii. 220, 1. 4, from O. F. realte, reialte, spelt
royaulté in Cotgrave, from Lat. acc. regalitatem. And see real (2).
Doublet, regal.
RUB, to move over a surface with pressure, scour, wipe. (C.)
M. Ε΄ rubben, Chaucer, C. T. 3745; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 99. Of
Celtic origin. = Gael. rub, to rub, Irish and Gael. rubadh, a rubbing ;
W. rhwbio, to rub, rhwb, a rub. Cf. Irish ruboir, Gael. rubair, a
rubber. (Hence also Dan. rubbe, to rub.) Der. rub, sb., Mach. iii.
1. 134; rubb-er. ¢@ Not connected with G. reiben, which is
related to Rive.
RUBBISH, broken stones, waste matter, refuse; nonsense.
(F.,—O.H.G.) Prov. E. rubbage, as in Norfolk (Forby). Pals-
grave has‘ robrisshe of stones, plastras;’ and Cotgrave explains the
F. plastras by ‘rubbish, clods or pieces of old and dry plaister.’
Horman, in his Vulgaria (as cited by Way, note to Prompt. Parv.,
Pp- 435) says that ‘ Battz [brick-bats] and great rubbrysshe serueth to
fyl up in the myddell of the wall.’ These quotations shew that
rubbrisk was used in the exact sense of what we now usually call
rubble; and the two words, rubble and rubbish, are closely con-
nected. B. In the form rubbrish, the latter r is intrusive, since it
disappears in earlier, as well as in later English. The M.E. form is
robows, or robeux; as, ‘ Robows, or coldyr, Petrosa, petro,’ where
coldyr is an old word for rubble ; Prompt. Parv. Way adds: in the
Wardrobe Account of Piers Courteys, Keeper of the Wardrobe
20 Edw. IV. (1480), occurs a payment to Eee Carter, for cariage
away of a grete loode of robeux, that was left in the strete after the
reparacyone made uppon a hous apperteigning unto the same
Warderobe ;’ Harl. MS. 4780. y. The spelling robeux furnishes
the key to the solution of the word. It is a F. plural form, from a
sing. robel*, dimin. of robe. Here robel* is exactly the mod. E.
rubble, and the pl. robeux (or robeaux) became robows, as in the
Prompt. Parv., and was easily corrupted into rubbage and rubbish,
and even into rubbrisk (with intrusive r). In this view, rubbish is the
pl. of rubble, and was accordingly at first used in the same sense.
. At what time the word robeux first appeared in English we have
no exact means of knowing, but I find an earlier trace of it in the
fact that it was absurdly Latinised as rubbosa (as if it were a neuter
plural), in accordance with its plural form, as early as A. D. 1392 or
1393. Blount, in his Nomolexicon, s.v. Jastage, cites an act against
throwing rubbish into the Thames, in which are the words ‘aut
fimos, fimaria, sterquilinia, sordes, mucos, rubbosa, lastagium, aut
alia sordida ;’? Claus. 16 Rich. II. dors. 11. ε. The only difficulty
is that the O. F. robel* is not preserved; but it must have been a
dimin. of robe in the sense of ‘trash’ which is found in the cognate
Ital. roba, though lost in French. The lit. sense is ‘spoil,’ hence
@4 garment, or any odds and ends seized as booty. It may be noted
518 RUBBLE.
RUGGED.
that Cotgrave has the spelling robbe for robe, showing that the o was® M. E. rewen, Chaucer, C. T. 1865; Havelok, 967. - A.S. Areéwan,
shortened, though orig. long; hence E. rob, ἕ. The whole matter
is cleared up by comparison with Italian, which has preserved the
corresponding word to this day. Florio explains Ital. robba (mod.
Ital. roba) by ‘a gowne, a roabe, a mantle; also wealth, goods,
geare ; also trash, or pelfe.’ Hence Ital. robaccia, old goods, stuff,
filth, rubbish; robiccia, trifles, trash, rubbish. See further under
Robe, Rob. @ It is doubtless the case that rubble and rubbish
have long been associated in the popular mind with the verb to rub;
but it is equally certain that the words rubble and rubbisk can only be
explained by French. The sense of ‘ broken stones’ is still pre-
served ; see examples in Todd's Johnson. ['¥]
RUBBLE, broken stones, rubbish. (F...O.H.G,) ‘ Rubble, or
rubbish ;? Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘Rubble, or rubbish of old houses ;’
also, ‘carrie out rubble, as morter, and broken stones of old build-
ings;’ Baret’s Alvearie, ed. 1580. Grammatically, rubble is the
singular of robows or robeux, the old form of rubbish ; see the whole
account, under Rubbish.
RUBRIC, a direction printed in red. (F., — L.) The rubrics in
the Book of Common Prayer, and (earlier) in the Missal, &c., were
so called from being usually written or printed in red letters, [M.E.
rubriche, Chaucer, C. T. 5928; this is an O. F. form; cf. rubriche,
‘rudle, oaker ;’ Cot.] - F. rubrique, ‘a rubrick; a speciall title or
sentence of the law, written or printed in red;’ Cot. = Lat. rubrica,
red earth; also a rubric, a title of law written in red. Formed as if
from an adj. rubricus*, extended from rubro-, crude form of ruber, red;
see Ruby.
RUBY, a red gem. (F.,—L.) M.E. ruby, P. Plowman, Β, ii. 12.
“- O.F. rubi (13th cent., Littré), also rubis, ‘a ruby,’ Cot. [The s
is the old sign of the nom. case, and is still preserved in writing,
though not pronounced.] Cf. Span. rubi, rubin, Port. rubim, Ital.
rubino, a ruby. = Low Lat. rubi , acc. of rubinus, a ruby; named
from its colour. Lat. ruber, red; cf. rubere, to be red. B. From
a base RUBH, parallel to RUDH, whence Lat. rufus, Gk. ἐρυ-
θρός, red; see Rouge, Red. Der. (from Lat. rub-ere) rub-esc-ent,
growing red, from the pres. part. of inceptive vb. rubescere; rub-i-
c-und, ruddy, from F. rubicunde, very red (Cot.), which from Lat.
rubicundus, very red, with suffixes -c- and -undus; rub-r-ic,q.v. Also
e-rub-esc-ent.
RUCK (1), a fold, plait, crease. (Scand.) ‘Ruck, a fold or plait,
made in cloth by crushing it;’ Yorksh. Gloss., a.p. 1811 (E. D.S.
Glos. B. 7). — Icel. Arukka, a wrinkle on the skin, or in cloth; cf.
hrokkinn, curled, wrinkled, pp. of Arékkva, to recoil, give way, also
to curl. Cf. Swed. rynka, Dan. rynke, a wrinkle, also to gather,
wrinkle. B. Note also Du. kreuk, a bend, fold, rumple, wrinkle,
W. crych, a wrinkle ; see Crook. @ The likeness to Lat. ruga,a
wrinkle, appears to be accidental. Der. ruck-le, to rumple (Halli-
well). -
RUCK (2), a heap. (Scand.) See Rick.
RUDDER, the instrument whereby a ship is steered. (E.) Orig.
a paddle, for rowing as well as steering; hence the etymology.
M.E. roder, or (more usually) rother, Gower, C.A. i. 243, 1. τό;
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 419.—A.S. réSer, a paddle; ‘ Palmula,
rédres bléd’=blade of a paddle ; ‘ Remus, stedr-rdper, lit. a steering-
paddle; Wright’s Vocab. i. 48, col. 1. B. Here ré-Ser = rowing-
implement; from A. S. réw-an, to row, with suffix -Ser (Aryan -tar),
denoting the agent or implement. 4 Du. roer (for roder), an oar,
rudder. -- Swed. roder, also contr. to ror. 4+ Dan. ror (for roder). 4
G. ruder. See Row (2).
RUDDOCK, a red-breast. (E.) M.E. ruddok, Chaucer, Parl. of
Foules, 1. 349. — A.S. rudduc; Wright’s Vocab. i. 29, col. 1.
B. Prob. imitated from the Celtic; cf. W. rhkuddog, Corn. ruddoc, a
red-breast. See Ruddy.
RUDDY, reddish. (E.) M.E. rody, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 99;
rodi, Wyclif, Matt. xvi. 2. — A.S. rudig*, not found; formed with
suffix -ig from rud-on, the pt. t. pl. of reddan, toredden. [The alleged
A.S. rud, red, is really rude, 3 p. 5. pr. subj. of the same verb; com-
pare Ailfred’s Metres, ed. Grein, viii, 34, with Rawlinson’s edition of
Elfred’s tr. of Boethius, pp. 158, 159.) Allied to A.S. redd, red;
see Red. Cf. Icel. rodi, redness, allied to raudr, red. 47 We also
find A.S. rudu, i.e. redness, applied to the complexion (of the face),
Wright’s Vocab. i. 42, col. 2; this is M. E. rode, complexion, Chaucer,
C. T. 3317. Der. ruddi-ly; ruddi-ness, Wint. Tale, v. 3. 81.
RUDE, rough, uncivil, harsh. (F.,—L.) M.E. rude, Chaucer,
C. T. 14814.—F. rude, ‘rude ;’ Cot. = Lat. rudem, acc. of rudis, rough,
raw, rude, wild, untilled. Root unknown. Der. rude-ly, rude-ness ;
also rudi-ment, As You Like It, v. 4. 31 = F. rudiment (omitted by
Cot., but in use in the 16th century, Littré), from Lat. rudimentum, a
thing in the rough state, a first attempt; rudiment-al, rudiment-ar-y.
Also e-rud-ite, e-rud-it-ion.
RUE (1), to be sorry for. (E.) For Arue, initial & being lost.
g
Grein, ii. το. Ὁ O. Sax. hrewan. 4+ O.H.G. hriuwan, (ἃ. reuen.
B. A.S. hreéwan is a strong verb, with pt. t. Aredw; so also O. Sax.
hrewan, pt. t. hrau; hence the Teut. base is HRU (Fick, iii. 84),
whence also Icel. hryggr, grieved, afflicted, hrygd, ruth, grief, sorrow.
- γ KRU, of which the fundamental notion is ‘to be hard ;’ Curtius,
i. 191. Cf. Lat. crudus, raw, crudelis, cruel, Gk. κρύος, ice, &c.
Thus E. crude, cruel, crystal are related words. Der. rue-ful, P.
Plowman, B. xiv. 148; rwe-ful-ly; rue-ful-ness, M. Ἐς, reoufulnesse,
Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 1.13. And see ruth.
RUE (2), a plant with bitter taste. (F.. —L., — Gk.) M.E. rue,
Wyclif, Luke, xi. 42. — F. rue, ‘rue, herb grace ;’ Cot. = Lat. ruta,
tue; Luke, xi. 42.—Gk. ῥυτή, rue; a Peloponnesian word. 41 The
A.S. rtide (Luke, xi. 42) is merely borrowed from Lat. ruta.
RUFF (1), a,kind of frill, formerly much worn by both sexes. (E.)
In Shak. Tam. of the Shrew, iv. 3. 56; Spenser, F. Q. i. 4.14. Also
as a verb: ‘ Whilst the proud bird, ruffing [ruffling] his fethers wyde;’
F. Ο. iii. 11. 32. ‘ Ruffe of a shirt ;’ Levins. So called from
its uneven surface; the root appears in Icel. rjtifa (pt. t. rauf), to
break, rip up, break a hole in, A.S. redfan (pt. t. pl. rufon), to reave,
from 4/ RUP, to break. See Reave. y- This is verified by the
cognate Lithuan. rupas, adj. rough, uneven, rugged, esp. used of a
rough road or a broken surface; whence ruple, the rough bark of
trees, corresponding to E. ruffle (1). Cf. also Icel. rtifinn, rough,
uncombed; Ital. arruffare, to disorder, ruffle the hair, a word of
Teutonic origin. Der. ruff (2), ruffle (1).
RUFF (2), thename of a bird. (E.?) Said to be sonamed from the
male having a ruff round its neck in the breeding season; see Ruff
(1). The female is called a reeve, which would appear to be formed -
by vowel-change ; this is a very remarkable form, but has not been
explained.
RUFF (3), the name of a fish. (E.?) M.E. ruffe, Prompt. Parv.,
p- 438. Palsgrave has ‘ Ruffe, a fysshe ;’ without any F ans equiva-
lent. Origin unknown.
RUFFIAN, a bully, violent, brutal fellow. (F., — Teut.) ‘A
commune and notable rufyan or thefe ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour,
b. 11, ο. 12 (R.) = O. F. rufien, ruffien, ‘a bawd, a pandar,’ Cot. Cf.
Ital. ruffiano, Span. rufian, a ruffian, pimp, bully. B. Formed
from the base rof- of O. Du. roffen, cited under Ruffle (2), q. v.
Der. ruffian-ly, ruffian-ism.
RUFFLE (1), to wrinkle, disorder a dress. (E.) “1 ruffle clothe
or sylke, I bring them out of their playne foldynge, 76. plionne;’
Palsgrave. M.E. ruffelen; ‘ Ruffelyn, or snarlyii [i. 6. to entangle or
run into knots], Znnodo, illaqueo;’ Prompt. Parv. The word is pro-
bably E.; it is parallel to O. Du. ruyffelen, ‘to ruffle, wrinckle, or
crumple,’-Hexham ; cf. ruyffel, ‘a wrinckle, a crumple, or a ruffle,’ id.
B. The Lithuan. ruple, the rough bark on old trees, is a cognate word ;
so also is rauple, a rough scab or blister; both of which are exten-
sions from Lithuan. rupas, rough, uneven. See Ruff(1). A parallel
form is Rumple, q.v. Der. le, sb., a wrinkle, a ruff.
RUFFLE (2), to be noisy and turbulent, to bluster. (O. Du.)
“Τὸ 6 in the commonwealth οὗ Rome;’ Titus Andron. i. 313.
Cf. ‘the ruffle [bustle] ... of court;’ Shak. Lover’s Complaint, 58.
‘Twenty or more persons were sleyne in the rzffle;’ Hall’s Chron.
Hen. VIII, an. 19 (R.) Nares has: ‘A riffler, a cheating bully, so
termed in several acts of parliament,’ particularly in one of the 27th
year of Hen. VIII, as explained in Harman’s Caveat, ed. Furnivall,
Ῥ. 29. They were highway robbers, ready to use violence; any law-
less or violent person was so named. It seems to have been a cant
term, not in very early use; and borrowed, like several other cant
terms, from the Low Countries. —O. Du. roffélen, to pandat, of which
the shorter form roffen is also found (Oudemans); so also Low G.
ruffeln, to pandar, ruffeler, a pimp, a person who carries on secret
intrigues (Bremen Worterbuch) ; prov. G. ruffeln, to pimp (Fliigel) ;
Dan. ruffer, a pandar. B. The words ruff-ler and ruff-ian are
closely related and mean much the same thing; see Ruffian. Der.
ruffil-er, as above.
RUG, a coarse, rough woollen covering, a mat. (Scand.) ‘Ap-
parelled in diuers coloured rugs ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii.
p. 87, last line but one. — Swed. rugg, rough entangled hair. The
orig. sense of Swed. rugg was, doubtless, simply ‘rough,’ as it is
cognate with Low G, ruug, Du. ruig, rough, and so also with A. 8.
rik, rough; see Rough. [In mod. Swed. rd, raw, is used also in the
sense of rough, by the confusion noted under Rough.] And see
Rugged. Der. rugg-ed; also rug-headed, Rich. II, ii. 1. 156.
RUGGED, rough, shaggy. (Scand.) M.E. rugged, Prompt.
Parv. Chaucer has ruggy, C. T. 2885. The latter form is from Swed.
ruggig, rugged, rough, hairy; cf. rugga, to raise the nap on cloth,
i.e. to roughen it. Swed. rugg, rough entangled hair ; orig. ‘ rough,’
cognate with E, Rough, q.v. See also Rug. Der. rugged-ly,
rug ged-ness,
ha δώσων He He S
et lS
Batt aa «
RUGOSE.
RUGOSE, full of wrinkles. (L.) The form rugosous is in Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674; Phillips has the sb. rugosity. — Lat. rugosus, wrinkled.
= Lat. ruga, a wrinkle. 4 Irish and Gael. rug, a wrinkle. Root un-
certain. Der. rugos-i-ty.
RUIN, destruction, overthrow. (F., — L.) M.E. ruine, Chaucer,
C.T. 2465. — Εἰ ruine, ‘ruine;’ Cot. — Lat. ruina, overthrow. = Lat.
ruere, to fall down, tumble, sink in ruin, rush. Root uncertain.
Der. ruin, verb, Rich. II, iii. 4. 45 ; ruin-ous, Timon, iv. 3. 465, from
Ἐς, ruineux, ‘ruinous,’ Cot.; ruin-ous-ly. Also ruin-ate (obsolete),
Titus Andron. v. 3. 204.
RULE, a maxim, state, order, government. (F.,—L.) M.E. reule,
Chaucer, C.T. 173. Earlier riw/e, as in the Ancren Riwle = Rule of
(female) Anchorites. = O. Ἐς riule, reule, also riegle (Burguy); mod.
F, régle, a rule. = Lat. regula, a rule (whence also was borrowed A.S.
regol, a rule). — Lat. regere, to govern; see Regal. Der. rule, verb,
M.E. reulen, earlier riwlen, Ancren Riwle, p. 4; rul-er, rul-ing.
RUM (1), a kind of spirituous liquor. (Malay?) In Dampier’s
Voyages ; Voyage to Campeachy, an. 1675; see quotation in R. We
find also Port. rom, Span. ron, Ital. rum, Ἐς rhum. Sometimes said
to be a W. Indian or American word, for which there is not the
slightest evidence. The etymology of this word has never been
pointed out; I think it is obviously a corruption of the Malay brum,
or bram, the loss of 6 being due to want of familiarity with the
Malay language. — Malay bram, brum, ‘an intoxicating liquor made
from burnt palm-sugar or molasses, and fermented rice;’ Marsden’s
Dict. p. 39. This is precisely what rum is, viz. a liquor made from
sugar or molasses. Moreover, the probability that rum is a Malay
word, is rendered almost a certainty by the fact that it is much the
same as ratafia, which is certainly Malay. See Ratafia. β. Wedg-
wood suggests that rwm is due to the cant term rum booze, good
drink, wine, noticed under Rum (2). Perhaps this cant term modi-
Jied the Malay word.
RUM (2), strange, queer. (Hindi.) ‘Rum, gallant; a cant
word;’ Bailey's Dict., vol. i. ed. 1735. I suppose that rum means
no more than ‘Gypsy’; and hence would mean ‘ good’ or ‘ gallant’
from a Gypsy point of view, and ‘strange’ and ‘suspicious’ from
an outsider’s point of view. Hence rome bouse, wine, Harman’s
Caveat, ed. Furnivall, p. 83, spelt rambooz in Phillips; rome mort, the
ueen, id. p. 84 (where mort=a female). Cf. rom, a husband, a
Gear; rémmani, adj. Gypsy. The Gypsy word rom answers to the
Hindi word dom (with initial cerebral d); see English-Gipsy Songs,
by Leland, Palmer, and Tuckey, pp. 2, 269. Cf. Skt. domba (with
cerebral d), ‘a man ofa low caste, who gains his livelihood by singing
and dancing;’ Benfey. Also Hindustani dom, ‘the name of a low
caste, apparentiy one of the aboriginal races ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss.
of Indian Terms, p. 147.
RUMB, RHUMB, a line for directing a ship’s course on a
map; a point of the compass. (F.,—Span.,—L.,—Gk.?) This is
a very difficult word, both to explain and derive. The view which I
here present runs counter to that in Littré and Scheler, but is recog-
nised as possible by Diez. ‘Rumb or Rhumb, the course of a ship...
also, one point of the mariner’s compass, or 11} degrees . .. Rumb-
line, a line described by the ship’s motion on the surface of the sea,
steering by the compass, so as to make the same, or equal angles
with every meridian. These rumbs are spiral lines proceeding from
the point where we stand, and winding about the globe of the earth,
till they come to the pole, where at last they lose themselves; but in
Mercator’s charts, and the plain ones, they are represented by straight
lines,’ &c.; Phillips, ed. 1706. These lines are called rumb-lines.
See Rumb in the Engl. Encyc. (Div. Arts and Sciences), where it is said
to be a Portuguese word, and where we find: ‘a rumb certainly
came to mean any vertical circle, meridian or not, and hence any
point of the compass. ... To sail on a rumb is to sail continually on
one course. Hence a rumb-line is a line drawn in [on ?] the sphere,
such as would be described by a moving point which always keeps
one course ; it is therefore the spiral of Mercator’s projection, and is
that which is also called the loxodromic course.’ It is spelt roomb,
roumb, and roumbe in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. rumb, ‘a roomb, or
point of the .compasse, a line drawn directly from wind to wind in a
compasse, travers-boord, or sea-card;’ Cot. He adds the phr.
voguer de rumb en rumb, ‘to saile by travers.’=Span. rumbo, ‘a
course, a way; rumbo derecho, the right course;’ Minsheu’s Span.
Dict., ed. 1623; also, a point of the compass, intersection of the
plane of the horizon, represented by the card of a compass, the
course of a ship; Neuman. Cf. Port. rumbo, rumo, a ship’s course ;
quarto do rumo, a point of the compass; Ital. rombo. = Lat. rhombum,
acc. of rhombus, a magician’s circle, a rhombus (White). —Gk.
ῥόμβος, a top, a magic wheel, whirling motion of a top, swoop of an
eagle; also, a rhombus; see Rhomb. B. In this view, the
.sense of spiral motion comes first; then the delineation of such
RUMMER. 519
which is the simple and natural order. Milton has the very word
rhomb in the sense of the revolution of the sphere; see Paradise
Lost, viii. 134, and uses wheel as a synonym. That the word arose
among the early Spanish and Portuguese navigators, is in the highest
degree probable. y. The view taken by Scheler ‘and Littré
seems to me obviously wrong ; they refer F. rumb (also spelt rum) to
the Du. ruim, E. room, on the ground that a rumb is the ‘room’ or
space between two winds ; thus taking the last sense first. I cannot
find that the Du. ruim ever had this sense ; indeed Sewel, as late as
1754, can only render rumb into Dutch by een punt van’t kompas; and
Hexham mentions no such use of the O. Du. ruym. I therefore hold
to the simple solution of the word from Gk. ῥόμβος, instead of
regarding the final (found in Ital., Span., Port., and F.) as merely
excrescent. 5. The fact seems to be that Littré and Scheler are
thinking of quite another matter, viz. the O. F. rum, ‘the hold of a
ship,’ Cot. This is certainly the Du. ruim, since Sewel gives the
very phrase ruim van een schip, the hold of a ship, i.e. its room,
capacity for stowage. The very fact that the Dutch used ruim as a sea-
phrase in this connection renders it very improbable that they would
also have used it in a totally different connection. Until at least
some evidence can be shewn for the alleged use of Du. ruim, I do not
see why the assertion is to be admitted. e. I also regard as
purely fabulous the suggestion that a rumb was so named because, in
old charts, the points of the compass were marked by lozenges or
thombs; the mark for the north-point, with which we are familiar,
reminds one more of a fleur-de-lis than a rhombus, and there is
nothing in the F., Span., Ital., or Port. words to suggest this very
limited sense of them, g. Finally, the spelling rumb seems
better than rhumb; it is more usual, and suits the Spanish; the
Greek word being only the ultimate source, 4 Brachet derives F.
rumb from Εἰ. rumb, evading the difficulty. Yet this is quite possible,
as we may have taken the word immediately from the Spanish. Der.
rumb-line. Doublet, rhomb. []
RUMBLE, to make a low and heavy sound. (E.) M.E. rom-
blen, to mutter, Chaucer, C.T. 14453; to rumble like thunder,
Legend of Good Women, 1216. Cf. prov. E. rommile, to speak low
or secretly (Halliwell) ; rummle, to rumble; id. The word romblen
likewise stands for romlen, the ὃ being excrescent, as usual after m;
and the suffix -/en has the usual frequentative force. Thus the word
signifies ‘to repeat the sound rom or rum;’ from the base RUM,
significant of a low sound; which from 4/ RU, to make a humming
or lowing noise. Cf. Skt. ru, to hum, to bray; Lat. ad-rum-are, to
make a murmuring noise (Festus); see Rumour. + Du. rommelen,
to rumble, buzz. + Dan. rumle, to rumble. And cf. Swed. ramla, to
rattle, Ital. rombare, to rumble, hum, buzz. Der. rumble, sb.,
rumbl-ing.
RUMINATE, to chew the cud, meditate. (L.) ‘Lethym...
ruminate it in his mynde a good space after ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. i. c. 2 (R.)—Lat. ruminatus, pp. of 7 ὁ or ruminari,
to chew the cud, ruminate.— Lat. rumin-, stem of riimen, the throat,
gullet ; cf. riimare, used (according to Festus) in the same sense as
ruminare. B. Probably riimen=rug-men*, allied to O. Lat. erugare,
to belch, rugire, to roar, bray; from 4/ RU, to hum, bray. See
Rumble, Rumour. Der. ruminat-ion, As You Like It, iv. 1. 19,
from Lat. acc. ruminationem; also rumin-ant, from the stem of the
pres. part. of ruminare.
RUMMAGE, to search thoroughly among things stowed away.
(E.; with Ἐς suffix.) _‘Searcheth his pockets, and takes his keyes,
and so rummageth all his closets and trunks;’ Howell, Famil.
Letters, vol. i. sect. 5. let. last. This is altogether a secondary sense;
the word is merely due to the sb. room-age, formed by suffix -age (of
Ἐς origin) from E. room, space. Roomage is a similar formation to
stowage, and means much the same thing. It is an old nautical term
for the close packing of things in a ship; hence was formed the verb
to roomage or romage, i.e. to find room for or stow away packages ;
and the mariner who attended to this business was called the roomager
or romager. B. The history of the word is in Hackluyt’s Voyages.
‘To looke and foresee substantially to the roomaging of the shippe ;’
vol. i. p. 274. ‘They might bring away [in their ships] a great deale
more then they doe, if they would take paine in the romaging ;’
vol. i. p. 308. ‘The master must prouide a perfect mariner called a
romager, to raunge and bestow all merchandize in such place as is
conuenient ;’ vol. iii. p. 862. ‘Zo rummage (sea-term), to remove
any goods or luggage from one place to another, esp. to clear the
ship’s hold of any goods or lading, in order to their being hand-
somely stowed and placed; whence the word is us’d upon other
occasions, for to rake into, or to search narrowly;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
See further under Room. Cf. Du. ruim, room, also the hold of a
ship; ruimen, to empty, clear, lit. to make room. Der. prov. E.
rummage, lumber, rubbish, lit. a clearance.
motion on a chart; and lastly, the sense of a point of a compass 3g
ma,
» RU a sort of drinking-glass. (Du.,.—G.,—L.?) ‘Rummer,
520 RUMOUR.
a sort of drinking-glass, such as Rhenish wine is usually drunk in;
also, a brimmer, or glass of any liquor filled to the top;’ Phillips
ed. 1706. ‘Rhenish rummers walk the round;’ Dryden, Ep. to Sir
G. Etherege, 1. 45.— Du. roemer, romer, a wine-glass reaped romer,
a sort of large wine-glass (Brem. Worterbuch). So also (ἃ. rémer ;
Swed. remmare. The G. rémer also means ‘Roman;’ I am told that
the glasses were so called because used in former times in the Rémer-
saal at Ε' rankfort, when they drank the new emperor’s health. If
so, the word is really Latin, from Lat. Roma, Rome.
RUMOODR, report, current story. (F.,—L.) M.E. rumour,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 7, 1.1577. -F. rumeur, ‘a rumor ;’
Cot. = Lat. acc. rumorem, from nom. rumor, a noise, rumour, murmur.
Cf. Lat. rumificare, to proclaim; rumitare, to spread reports; all
from the base RUM, significant of a buzzing sound.—4/ RU, to
make a humming or braying noise. See Rumble. Der. rumour,
verb, Rich, II], iv. 2.51. [+]
RUMP, the end of the backbone of an animal with the parts
adjacent. (Scand.) M.E. rumpe, Prompt. Parv.=Icel. rumpr ;
Swed. rumpa; Dan. rumpe. + Du. rompe, ‘the bulke of a body or
rer or a body without a head;’ Hexham. Der. rump-steak.
MPLE, to wrinkle, crease. (E.) Cotgrave explains F. foupir
by ‘to rumple, or crumple.’ The M.E. form is rimplen; rimple and
rumple are parallel forms, like wrinkle and prov. E. runkle. Of these,
rimple is derived from the A.S. Arimpan, to wrinkle, and rumple from
the pp. gekrumpen of the same verb; see further under Ripple (2).
+ Du. rompelen, or rompen, ‘to wrinckle,’ Hexham; rompel, or
rimpel, ‘a wrinckle;’ id. And cf. G. riimpfen, to crook, bend,
wrinkle. Der. rumple, sb.
RUN, to move swiftly, flee, flow, dart. (E.) M.E. rinnen, rennen,
pt. t. ran, pp. runnen, ronnen; Chaucer, C.T. 4098, 4103, 15389,
15394. The mod. E. verb has usurped the vowel of the pp. through-
out, except in the pt. t. ran. By the transposition of r, we also find
M.E. ernen, eornen, to run; Ancren Riwle, pp. 42, 74, 80, 86, 332,
360.—A.S. rinnan, pt. t. ran, pp. gerunnen; Grein, ii. 382; also
irnan, yrnan, pt. t. arn; id. 146. 4 Du. rennen. 4 Icel. renna; older
form, rinna, 4 Dan. rinde (for rinne).-4- Swed. rinna.+ Goth. rinnan.
+ G. rennen. B. The Teut. base is RANN, standing for an
older base ARN; Fick, iii. 251. Allied to Gk. ὄρνυμι, I stir up,
ἔρ-χομαι, I go ; Lat. or-iri, to arise ; Skt. rinomi, I go, rise, ri, to go.
- AR, to rise, drive; Fick, i.19. Der. run, sb., Tam. Shrew, iv.
1. 16; run-away, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 405; runn-er, runn-ing. Also
runn-el, a small stream, Collins, Ode on the Passions; run, a small
stream. Also renn-et (1); old form also runn-et.
RUNAGATE, a vagabond. (F.,—L.) In Ps. Ixviii. 6, Prayer-
Book version; Shak. Rich. III, iv. 4. 465. ‘The A.V. has rebellious,
as in Isaiah xxx. 1, which is quoted by Latimer (Remains, p. 434) in
this form: “ Wo be unto you, runagate children ;” Bible Word-book.
In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 384, it is written renogat: “ Ys there
ony renogat among us;”’ id. B. It so happens that gate in
many E. dialects signifies a way; whilst at the same time the M. E.
verb rennen passed into the form run, as at present. Hence the M.E.
renegat, a renegade, was popularly supposed to stand for renne a gate,
i.e. to run on the way, and was turned into runagate accordingly ;
esp. as we also have the word runaway. But it is certain that the
orig. sense of M.E. renegat was ‘ apostate’ or ‘ villain ;’ see Chaucer,
C. T. 5353.—0.F. renegat, ‘a renegadoe, one that abjures his re-
ligion ;’ Cot. Low Lat. renegatus, pp. of renegare, to deny again, to
deny the faith. See Renegade. @ It is remarkable that when
renegate had been corrupted into runagate, we borrowed the word
over again, in the form renegade, from Span. renegado. It is a pity
we could not do without it altogether.
RUNDLET, R ‘I’, a small barrel. (F.,—L.) Runlet is
a later form, corrupted from the older rundelet or runlet; spelt rundlet
in Levins, ed. 1570. ‘Rundelet, or lytle pot, orcula;’ Huloet (cited
by Wheatley). ‘Roundlet, a certaine measure of wine, oyle, &c.,
containing 184 gallons; An. 1. Rich. III. cap. 13; so called of his
roundness;’ Minsheu. Formed with dimin. suffix -et from O. F.
rondele, a little tun or barrel (Roquefort); the same word as O.F.
rondelle, a. buckler or round target (shield), in Cotgrave. This is
again formed, with dimin. suffix -ele, -elle, from ronde, a circle, or
from rond, round ; see Round.
RUNE, one of the old characters used for cutting inscriptions on
stone. (E) Μ. E. rune, counsel, a letter, Layamon, 25332, 25340,
32000; later rown, whence roun or round in Shakespeare; see Roun.
=A.S. rin, a rune, mystery, secret colloquy, whisper ; Grein, ii. 385.
The orig. sense seems to be ‘ whisper’ or ‘ buzz;’ hence, a iow talk,
secret colloquy, a mystery, and lastly a writing, because written
characters were regarded as a mystery known to the few. + Icel.
rin, a secret, a rune. + Goth. runa, a mystery, counsel. 4+ O. Η, G.
γύπα, a secret, counsel ; whence G, raunen, to whisper. B. All |
from the Teut. base RU-NA, a murmur, whisper ; formed (like Lat.
RUSSET.
ὦ pu-mor, a rumour) from 4 RU, to buzz, hum, bray; see Rumour.
Der. run-ic, roun.
RUNG, one of the rounds of a ladder. (E.) Also a staff (Halli-
well) ; one of the stakes of a cart, a an (Webster). M.E. ronge,
P. Plowman, B. xvi. 44; Chaucer, C. T. 3625 (where Tyrwhitt's
edition wrongly has renges for ronges). ars 5 hrung, apparently one
of the stakes of a cart; Grein, ii. 109.4 O. Du. ronge, * ‘the beam
upon which the coulter ofa plough, or of a wagon rests ;” Hexham.
+ Icel. réng, a rib in a ship. 4+ G. runge, a short thick piece of iron
or wood, a pin, bolt. -+ Goth. hrugga ( =hrunga), a staff, Mark, vi. 8.
We find also Irish ronga, a rung, joining spar, Gael. rong, a joining
spar, rib of a boat, staff; these seem to be ea from English.
Prob. connected with A. 8, hring, a ring; see Ring.
RUPEE, an Indian coin, worth about two shillings. (Hind., — Skt.)
‘In silver, 14 roopees make a masse;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed.
1665, p. 46; cf. Ρ. 67. The gold rupee is worth about 29s. — Hindustani
rupiyah, a rupee; Rich. Arab. and Pers. Dict. p. 753. — Skt. rtipya,
handsome; also, as sb. silver, wrought silver, or wrought gold. —Skt.
rupa, natural state, form, beauty. Supposed to be derived from rop,
in ropaya, causal of ruk, to grow (Benfey).
RUPTURE, a bursting, breach, breakage. (F.,—L.) ‘No peryll
of obstruction or rupture ;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 32
(R.) = F. rupture, ‘a rupture, breach;’ Cot. = Lat. ruptura, fem. of
fut. part. of rumpere (pt. t. rupi), to break, burst. —4/ RUP, to break,
violate, rob; cf. Lithuan. rupas, rough, A.S. redfan, to reave, Skt.
rup, to confound, dup, to break, destroy, spoil; Fick, iii. 746. Der.
rupture, verb. From the same root are ab-rupt, bank-rupt, cor-rupt,
dis-ruption, e-ruption, inter-rupt, ir-ruption, pro-ruption, rote (1), route,
rout, rut. Also loot, perhaps loop; and perhaps ruff, ruffle (1).
RURAL, belonging to the country. (F.,.—L.) ‘In a person ruralt
or of a very base lynage ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 3. § 5
(R. ‘= F. rural, ‘rurall ;’ Cot.— Lat. ruralis, rural. Lat. rur-, stem of
en. ruris), the country; see Rustic. Der. rural-ly, rural-ise.
"RUSE, a trick. (F.,—L.) Used by Ray (died a.p. 1705), accord-
ing to Todd (no reference). Phillips, ed. 1706, gives the adj. rusy,
full of tricks.—F. ruse, a stratagem.= Εἰ ruser, ‘to beguile, use tricks ;’
Cot. B. This F. ruser is a contraction of O. F. reiiser, to refuse,
recoil, retreat, escape; hence, to use tricks for escaping (Burguy).=
Lat. recusare, to refuse ; whence the O. F. reiiser was formed, precisely
as O. F. seiir, later stir (E. sure), from Lat. securus; see Scheler.— Lat.
re-, back; and causa, a cause, statement; so that recusare is to
decline a statement. See Re- and Cause.
RUSH (1), to move forward violently. (Scand.) M.E. ruschen,
rushen, Chaucer, C. T. 1641; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 368; Sir
Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 2204. = O. Swed. ruska, to rush ;
Ihre gives the example: ‘Tha kommo the alle ruskande inn,’ then
they all came rushing in; Chron. Rhythm. p. 40. This is clearly
connected with O. Swed. rusa, to rush; whence E. Rouse (1), q. v.
B. The O. Swed. ruska also means to shake (cf. Swed. rusta, to stir,
to make a riot); this is the same as Icel. ruska, to shake violently,
Dan. ruske, to pull, shake, twitch. y. Another sense of O. Swed.
ruska (like G. rauschen) is to rustle; perhaps all three senses are con-
nected, and the original notion may have been ‘to shake with a sudden
noise;’ see Rustle. So also Low G. rusken, (1) to rustle, (2) to
rush about; Bremen Worterbuch. Der. rush, sb.
RUSH (2), a round-stemmed leafless plant, common in wet ground
(E.or 1.) M.E. rusche, rische, resche, P. Plowman, B. iii. 141.<
A.S. risce, resce, Gloss. to A.S. Leechdoms. Cf. Low G. rusk, risch,
a-rush; Brem. Worterbuch; Du. and G. rusck, rush, reed, small
brushwood. B. It is very uncertain whether these are Teutonic
words ; perhaps they are merely borrowed from Lat. ruscum, butcher’s
broom. 4 Not connected with Goth. raus, G. rohr,a reed. Der.
rush-y. Also bul-rush, M. E. bulrysche, Prompt. Parv. p. 244; in which
word the first part is prob. Icel. bolr, bulr, a stem, trunk, Dan. bul,
trunk, stem, shaft of a column, Swed. ddl, a trunk, so that the sense
is ‘stem-rush,’ from its long stem; see Bulwark, Bole ; cf. buil-
weed (=bole-weed, ball-weed), knapweed; bulrush often means the
reed-mace. Also rush-candle, Tam. Shrew, iv. 5.14; rush-li
RUSK, a kind of light, hard cake or bread. (Span.) the lady
sent me divers presents of fruit, sugar, and rusk ;’ Relay cited by
Todd (no reference). — Span. rosca de mar, sea-rusks, a kind of biscuit,
Meadows; rosca, a roll of bread, Minsheu, ed. 1623. Minsheu also
has rosquete,a pancake, rosquilla, a clue of threed, a little roll of
bread, also lying round like a snake. Cf. Port. rosea, the winding of
a serpent, a screw ; fazer roscas, to wriggle. Thus the rusk was orig.
a twist, a twisted roll of bread. Origin unknown (Diez).
RUSSET, reddish-brown ; a coarse country dress. (F.,—L.) M.E.
russet, Ρ. Plowman; A. ix. 1; B. viii. 1. — Εἰ rousset, ‘ russet, brown,
| ruddy ;’ Cot. Hence applied to a coarse brown rustic dress. Dimin.
of F. roux (fem. rousse), ‘reddish;’ Cot. — Lat. russus, reddish.
@B. Lat. russus=rud-tus, for rudh-tus, from the base RUDH appearing
Pe i
eS ok
RUST.
SACK, 521
in Gk. ἐ-ρυθ-ρός, red; see Red, Ruddy. Der. russet-ing, a russet ® animal itself. Of Slavonic origin. = Russ. sobole, the sable, also a boa or
ot Ct) : ;
UST, a reddish-brown coating on iron exposed to moisture. (E.)
M. E. rust, Wyclif, Matt. vi. 19, 20.—A.S. rust, rust; whence rustig,
tusty, Ailfred, tr. of Orosius, Ὁ. v. c. 15. § 4. + Du. roest. 4 Dan.
rust. 4+ Swed. rost. + G. rost. B. Probably A. 8. rust stands for
rud-st ; at any rate, we may consider it as allied to Α. 5, rud-w, ruddi-
ness, and E. ruddy and red; cf. Icel. ryd, rust, lit. redness; M. H. G.
rot, rust, allied to G. roth, red. So also Lithuan. rudis, rust, ridas,
reddish. See Red. Der. rust, verb; rust-y, A.S. rustig, as above ;
rust-i-ly, rust-i-ness.
RUSTIC, belonging to the country. (F.,—L.) Spelt rusticke,
Spenser, F. Ὁ, introd. to b. iii. st. 5..- Ἐς rustique, ‘ rusticall ;’ Cot. =
Lat. rusticus, belonging to the country; formed with double suffix
-ti-cus from rus, the country. B. The Lat. γᾶς is thought to be
a contraction for rovus* or ravus*, allied to Russ. raviina, a plain,
Zend ravan, a plain, and to E. room; see Room. Der. rustic-al-ly,
rustic-ate, rustic-at-ion ; rustic-i-ty, from F. rusticité, ‘ rusticity,’ Cot.
And see rur-al, roister-ing.
RUSTLE, to make a low whispering sound. (Scand.) In Shak.
Meas. for Meas. iv. 3. 38. The form is frequentative; and it seems
best to consider it as the frequentative of Swed. rusta, to stir, to make
anoise. This is a mere variant of O. Swed. ruska, to rustle; cf. G.
ruscheln, ruschen, to rustle, rush, G. rauschen, to rustle, rush.
᾿ B. Hence rustle is, practically, little else than the frequentative of
Rush(1),q.v. γ. The A.S. hruxle, a rustling, hristlan, to rustle,
are unauthorised words, given by Somner, but they may be related ;
as also Swed. rysa, to shudder, and the Icel. strong verb hrjdsa, to
shudder, A. 8. kredsan, to fall with a rush. If so, the Teut. base is
HRUS, to shake or shudder ; Fick, iii. 84. Der. rustle, sb. ; rustl-ing.
RUT (1), a track left by a wheel. (F., —L.) ‘And as from hills
rain-waters headlong fall, That all ways eat huge ruts;’ Chapman,
tr. of Homer, Iliad, iv. 480. The word is merely a less correct spel-
ling of route, i.e. a track.—F. route, ‘a rutt, way, path, street, ..
trace, tract, or footing,’ Cot. See Route. Der. rut, verb.
RUT (2), to copulate, as deer. (F.,—L.) M.E. rutyen, rutien;
P. Plowman, Ὁ. xiv. 146; cf. in rotey tyme = in rut-time, id. B. xi.
329. Like other terms of the chase, it is of Norman-French origin.
The M.E. rotey answers to O.F. ruté, spelt ruité in Cotgrave; he
gives venaison ruitée, venison that’s killed in rut-time. The verb rutien
is formed from the sb. rut.—F. ru¢ (so spelt even in the 14th century,
Littré), better spelt ruit, as in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘the rut
of deer or boars, their lust, and the season wherein they ingender.’
= Lat. rugitum, acc. of rugitus, the roaring of lions; hence, the noise
of deer in rut-time. Cf. F. ruir, ‘to roar,’ Cot., from Lat. rugire, to
roar. = 4/ RU, to make a noise, whence also Lithuan. ruja, rutting-
time ; see Rumour.
RUTH, pity, compassion. (Scand.) M.E. reuthe, rewthe, Chaucer,
C. T. 916 ; reouthe, affliction, Ancren Riwle, p. 32, 1. 8; p. 54, 1. 12.
Formed from the verb éo rue, but not an A. S. form, the correspond-
ing A.S. sb. being hredw. = Icel. hrygg), hrygd, affliction, sorrow.
Cf. Icel. hryggr, grieved, sorrowful. = Teut. base HRU, to grieve,
appearing in A.S. Aredwan, to rue; see Rue(1). Der. ruth-less,
Meas. for Meas. iii. 2. 121; ruth-ful, Troilus, v. 3. 48.
RYE, a kind of grain. (E.) M.E. reye, Chaucer, C. T. 7328; rue,
Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 152.—A.S.ryge, Wright’s Vocab., p. 287,
col. 1. Du. rogge. + Icel. riigr. 4+ Dan. rug. + Swed. rdg. +G.
roggen, O. H. 6. rocco. B. All from the ‘Tent. type RUGA, rye,
Fick, iii. 256. Further allied to Lithuan. pl. sb. ruggei, rye; Russ.
roje, rye. Der. rye-grass.
RYOT, a Hindoo cultivator or peasant. (Arab.) The same word
as Rayah, q.v.
SABAOTH, hosts, armies. (Heb.) In phr. ‘the Lord of Sabaoth;’
Rom. ix. 29; James, v. 4. — Heb. tsevd’déth, armies; pl. of tsdvd’, an
army. = Heb. tsivd’, to go forth (as a soldier).
SABBATH, the day of rest. L..—Gk.,—Heb.) M.E. sabat,
Wyclif, Mark, ii. 27; Cursor Mundi, 11997. — Lat. sabbatum. —Gk.
odBBarov.—Heb. shabbdth, rest, sabbath, sabbath-day.— Heb. shdb-
ath, to rest from labour. The mod. E, word is a compromise
between sabbat (the Lat. form) and shkabbath (the Heb. form). Der.
Sabbat-ar-i-an, sabbat-ic-al.
SABLE, an animal of the weasel kind, with dark or black fur;
also, the fur. (F.,—Slavonic.) M.E. sable, Chaucer, Compl. of
Mars, 284; the adj. sabeline occurs much earlier, O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, i. 181, 1. 362.—O.F. sable, the sable (Burguy); ‘the
‘colour sables, or black, in blazon;’ Cot. Cf. Low Lat. sabelum,
‘the sable; sabelinus, sable-fur, whence the O.F. sebelin, M. E.
fur-tippet. Der. sable, sb. and adj. The best fur being black, sable also
means black, as in heraldry; see Hamlet, ii. 2. 474, iii. 2. 137, iv. 7. 81.
@ It is sometimes said that the name of the sable is taken from Siberia,
where it is found. Ido not believe it. The Russ. sobole, a sable,
does not resemble Sibire, Siberia ; nor does the adj. form sabeline (in
O.F.) approach Sibirskii or Sibiriak’, Siberian. it).
SABRE, SABER, a kind of sword. (F.,—G.,— Hungarian.)
A late word. ‘ Sable or Sabre, a kind of simetar, hanger, or broad
sword ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. sabre, a sabre.—G. sdbel, a sabre,
falchion. 8. Thus Diez, who says that at least the F. form was
borrowed from German; cf, Ital. sciabla, sciabola, Span. sable.
y. He adds that the G. word was also borrowed; and compares
Hungarian szdblya, Servian sablja, Wallachian sdbie,a sabre. I find
Hung. szablya, a sabre, szabni, to cut, szabo, a cutter, in Dankovsky,
Magyar Lexicon, 1833, p. 327. At p. 862, Dankovsky considers szabni,
to cut, to be of Wallachian origin. Der. sabre-tash, F. sabretache,
from Ὁ. sabeltasche, a sabretash, loose pouch hanging near the sabre,
worn by hussars (Fliigel); from G. sdbe/, a sabre, and tasche, a pocket.
SACCHARINE, sugar-like. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Skt.) In Todd’s
Johnson.=F. saccharin, ‘of sugar;’ Cot. Formed with suffix -in
(=Lat. -inus) from Lat. saccharon, sugar (Pliny).—Gk. σάκχαρον,
sugar.—Skt. garkara, candied sugar; see Sugar.
SACERDOTAL, priestly. (F..—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
=F. sacerdotal, ‘sacerdotall ;’ Cot.—Lat. sacerdotalis, belonging to
a priest. Lat. sacerdot-, stem of sacerdos, a priest; lit. " presenter of
offerings or sacred gifts’ (Corssen).— Lat. sacer, sacred; and dare,
to give; cf. Lat. dos (gen. dotis), a dowry, from the same verb. The
fem. form sacerdota, a priestess, occurs in an inscription. See Sacred
and Date (1). Der. sacerdotal-ly, -ism.
SACK (1), a bag. (L..—Gk.,—Heb.,— Egyptian?) M.E. sak,
Chaucer, C. T. 4019.—A.S. sacc, Gen. xlii. 25, 28.— Lat. saccus. =
Gk. σάκκος. — Heb. sag, stuff made of hair-cloth, sack-cloth; also, a
sack for corn. Ἢ A borrowed word in Hebrew, and prob. of
Egyptian origin; cf. Coptic sok, sack-cloth, Gen. xxxvii. 34, Matt.
xi. 21; see Peyron’s Coptic Lexicon. E. Miiller cites sak as being
the A&thiopic form. γ. This remarkable word has travelled
everywhere, together (as I suppose) with the story of Joseph; the
reason why it is the same in all languages is because it is, in them
all, a borrowed word from Hebrew. We find Du. zak, G. sack,
Icel. sekkr, Swed. sakk, Dan. sék, Goth. sakkus (sack-cloth, Matt. xi.
21), Ital. sacco, Span. and Port. saco, F. sac, Irish and Gael. sac, W.
sack. And see Sack (2). Der. sack-cloth, Gen. xxxvii. 34 ; sack-ing,
cloth of which sacks are made, coarse stuff; sack-ful. Also sack (2),
q.v.; satch-el,q.v. Doublet, sac, a bag or receptacle for a liquid,
borrowed from F, sac.
SACK (2), plunder; as a verb, to plunder. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,=—
Heb.,—Egyptian?) ‘The plenteous houses sackt;’ Surrey, Ec-
clesiastes, c. v; 1. 45. Formed from the sb. sack, pillage. ‘And
Helen, that to utter sack both Greece and Troié brought;’ Turber-
vile, Dispraise of Women (R.)=F. sac, ‘a sack, waste, ruine, havock,
spoile;’ Cot. Cf. F. saccager, ‘to sack, pillage,’ Cot.; also O. F.
sacquer, ‘to draw hastily, to pull out speedily or apace;’ Cot. We
also find Low Lat. saccare, to put into a bag ; a common word ; and
Low Lat. saceus, a garment, robe, treasure, purse. B. There
seems to be little doubt that the F. sac, pillage, is connected with,
and due to, the F. sac, a sack, from Lat. saccus; see Sack (1).
The simplest solution is that in Wedgwood, ‘ from the use of a sack
in removing plunder;’ though the sense is probably rather metaphorical
than exact. In the same way we talk of bagging, i.e. pilfering a thing,
or of pocketing it, and of baggage as a general term, whether bags be
actually used or not. Thus Hexham gives O. Du. zacken, ‘to put in
a sack, or fill a sack;’ zacken ende packen, ‘to put up bagg and
baggage, or to trusse up.’ y. The use of O. F. sacquer is remark-
able, as it seems to express, at first sight, just the opposite to
packing up; but perhaps it meant, originally, to search in a sack,
to pull out of a purse; for the sacking of a town involves the two
processes: (1) that of taking things out of their o/d receptacles, and
(2) that of putting them into new ones; note the Low Lat. saceus in
the senses of ‘treasure’ and ‘purse.’ Burguy notes that the O. F.
desacher, lit. to draw out of a sack, was used in the same way as the
simple verb. δ. It deserves to be added that Cotgrave gives
17 proverbs involving the word sac, clearly proving its common use
in phrases. One of them is: ‘On luy a donné son sac et ses quilles,
he hath his passport given him, he is turned out to grazing, said of
a servant whom his master hath put away;’ hence the E. phrase,
‘to give one the sack.’ And again: ‘ Acheter un chat en sac, to buy
a pig in a poak.’
SACK (3), the name of an old Spanish wine. (F.,.—L.) See the
account in Nares. He notices that it was also called seck, a better
sabeline; the mod. F, zibeline, properly an adj., is also used for the g form: ‘It is even called seck, in an article cited by bp. Percy from
522 SACKBUT.
᾿
an old account-book of the city of Worcester: ‘ Anno Eliz. xxxiiij.6 SAD, heavy, serious, sorrowful. (E.)
Item, for a gallon of claret wine, and seck, and a pound of sugar.”
Other instances have been found.’ By Skerris sack, Falstaff meant
‘sack from Xeres,’ our sherry; see Sherry. Sack was a Spanish
wine of the dry or rough kind.=F. sec, dry; in the phrase vin sec ;
Sherwood (in his index to Cotgrave) has: ‘Sack (wine), vin d’Es-
pagne, vin sec.’ Cf, Span. seco, dry. Lat. siceum, acc. of siccus, dry.
oot uncertain. @ We may note Du. sek, sack, a sort of wine
(Sewel), as illustrating the fact that sack stands for seck; this also is
from F. sec. So also G. sekt, sack ; Swed. seck (Widegren). [t]
SACKBUT, a kind of wind-instrument. (F.,—Span., — Hybrid of
Heb, and Teutonic.) In Dan. iii. 5. The sack-but resembled the
modern trombone, and was a wind instrument; the word is used to
translate the Heb. sabbeka (with initial samech), Gk. σαμβύκη, Lat.
sambuca, which was a stringed instrument. There is no connection
between these words and the kbut.—F. saquebute, a sackbut,
trombone; Littré.— Span. sacabuche (nautical word), a tube or pipe
which serves as a pump; also, a sackbut; Neuman. Cf. Port.
sacabuxa, saquebuxo, a sackbut. B. The origin is doubtful; the
first part of the word is plainly derived from Span. sacar, to draw
out, with reference to the tube of the instrument; but I can find
no satisfactory solution of the whole word. The Span. buchke means
the maw, crop, or stomach of an animal, and, colloquially, the
human stomach. Hence the suggestion in Webster, that sacabuche
means ‘ that which exhausts the stomach or chest ;’ a name possibly
given in derision from the exertion used in playing it. y. Adopt-
ing this etymology, we may further note that sacar, to draw out,
extract, empty, is the same word as the O.F. sacquer, to draw out
hastily, and also has the same sense as O. F. desacher, to draw out of
a sack, all of these being derived from Low Lat. saccus, a.sack, of
Heb. origin; see Sack (2) and Sack (1). δ. The word buche
is derived by Diez from the Teutonic, viz. from O.H.G. bdzo, a
bunch, which from bdzen, to beat ; see Boss.
SACRAMENT, a solemn religious rite, the eucharist. (L:)
M.E. sacrament, Chaucer, C.T. 9576. -- Lat. sacramentum, an engage-
ment, military oath; in ecclesiastical writers, a mystery, sacrament.
Formed with suffix -mentum from sacrare, to dedicate, consecrate,
render sacred or solemn.—Lat. sacr-, stem of sacer, sacred; see
Sacred. Der. sacrament-al, sacrament-al-ly.
SACRED, made holy, religious. (F.,—L.) Sacred is the pp.
of M.E. sacren, to render holy, consecrate, a verb now obsolete.
We find sacreth=consecrates, in Ancren Riwle, p. 268, 1.5. The
pp. i-sacred, consecrated, occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 330, where the
prefix i- (=A.S. ge-) is merely the mark of the Southern dialect.
‘He was . . . sacryd or enoynted emperoure of Rome;’ Fabyan’s
Chron. cap. 155, last line. [Hence’too sacring-bell, Hen. VII, iii.
2. 295.]—O.F. sacrer, ‘to consecrate;’ Cot.—Lat. sacrare, to con-
secrate.—Lat. sacr-, stem of sacer, sacred, holy.—Lat. base SAC,
appearing in a nasalised form in sancire, to render inviolable,
establish, confirm; see Saint. Der. sacred-ly, sacred-ness ; and see
sacra-ment, sacri-fice, sacri-lege, sacrist-an, sext-on; sacer-dotal; con-
secrate, de-secrate, ex-ecrate, ob-secrate.
SACRIFICE, an offering to a deity. (F.,.—L.) M.E. sacrijise,
Ancren Riwle, p. 138, ll. 9, 11; also sacrifice.=F. sacrifice, ‘a sacri-
fice ;? Cot.— Lat. sacrificium, a sacrifice, lit. a rendering sacred; cf.
sacrificare, to sacrifice. Lat. sacri-, for sacro-, crude form of sacer,
sacred; and facere, to make; see Sacred and Fact. Der. sacrifice,
vb., sacrific-er ; sacrific-er ; sacrifici-al,
SACRILEGE, profanation of what is holy. (F,—L.) M.E.
sacrilege, spelt sacrilegge, Gower, C. A. ii. 374, ll. 5, 14.—F. sacri-
lege, ‘a sacriledge, or church-robbing ;’ Cot. Lat. sacrilegium, the
robbing of a temple, stealing of sacred things.—Lat. sacrilegus,
a sacrilegious person, one who steals from a temple.— Lat. sacri-,
for sacro-, crude form of sacer, sacred; and legere, to gather, steal,
purloin; see Sacred and Legend. Der. sacrileg-i-ous, Macb. ii.
3. 72, a coined word ; sacrileg-i-ous-ly, -ness.
SACRISTAN, SEXTON, an officer in a church who has
charge of the sacred vessels and vestments. (F.,—L.) |The cor-
ruption of sacristan into sexton took place so early that it is not easy
to find the spelling sacristan, though it appears in Blount’s Glosso-
graphia, ed.1674. The duties of the sacristan have suffered alteration ;
he is now the grave-digger rather than the keeper of the vestments.
The form sextein is in Chaucer, C. T. 13942; the collateral form Saxton
survives as a proper name; I find it in the Clergy List for 1873.—
F. sacristain, ‘a sexton, or vestry-keeper, in a church ;’ Cot. Formed
as if from Low Lat. sacristanus *, but the usual Low Lat. word
is simply sacrista, without the suffix; cf. ‘ Sexteyne, Sacrista,’ Prompt.
Pary. ; and see Ducange. Formed with suffix -ista (=Gk. -ἰστης)
from Lat. sacr-, stem of sacer, sacred; see Sacred. Der. sacrist-y,
from F. sacristie, ‘a vestry, or sextry in a church,’ Cot.; cf. ‘Sex-
trye, Sacristia,’ Prompt. Parv.
SAG.
* Sadde, tristis;’ Levins.
M.E. sad, with very various meanings; Halliwell explains it by
‘serious, discreet, sober, heavy (said of bread), dark (of colour),
heavy, solid, close, firm (said of iron and stone).’ The W. sad
means ‘ firm, steady, discreet ;” and may have been borrowed from
E. during the M.E. period. B. But the oldest meaning is
‘sated.’ Thus, in Layamon, 20830, we have ‘sad of mine londe’=
sated, or tired, of my land. Hence seem to have resulted the senses
of satisfied, fixed, firm, steadfast, &c.; see examples in Stratmann and
in the Glossary to Will. of Palerne, &c. The mod. E. sad is directly
from the sense of sated, tired, weary.—A.S. sed, sated, satiated ;
Grein, ii. 394. ἘΞ O. Sax. sad, sated. + Icel. saddr, old form sadr,
sated, having got one’s fill. Goth. saths, full, filled, sated. + G.
satt, satiated, full, satisfied, weary. B. All from the Teut. type
SADA, sated, Fick, iii. 318. Cognate words are found in Lithuan. \
sotus, satiated; Russ. suifost’, satiety; Lat. satur, sated, also deep-
coloured (like E. sad-coloured), well filled, full, sat, satis, sufficiently;
all from a base SAT, with the sense of ‘full’ or ‘filled.’ See
Satiate, Satisfy. 4 In no way connected with set, which is
quite a different word; nor with Lat. sedare, which is allied to E, set.
Der. sad-ly, -ness. Also sadd-en, verb, from M.E. sadden, to settle,
confirm, P. Plowman, B. x. 242; cf. A.S. gesadian, to fill (Grein),
A.S. sadian, to feel weary or sad, Aélfred, tr. of Boethius, cap.
xxxix. § 4.
SADDLE, a leathern seat, put on a horse’s back. (E.) M.E.
sadel (with one d), Chaucer, C.T. 2164.—A.S. sadol; Grein, ii.
387.4 Du. zadel. + Icel. sédull. 4+ Swed. and Dan. sadel. +G.
sattel; O. H.G. satul. 4 Russ. siedlo. 4 Lat. sella (put for sed-/a).
B. The form of the word is abnormal; some suppose it not to be
Teutonic, but borrowed from the Lat. sedile; this we may con-
fidently reject, as the Lat. sedile is not a saddle, but a chair, the
true Lat. word being se//a. Perhaps the Teutonic form was bor-
rowed from Slavonic ; it is quite clear that the Russ. siedlo, a saddle,
is from the verb sidiete, to sit (or from the root of that verb); and
that the Lat. se//a is from sedere, to sit. y- Hence, though we
cannot derive saddle immediately from the E. verb ἐο sit, we may
safely refer it, and all its cognates (or borrowed forms) to 4/SAD,
to sit; cf. (Vedic) Skt. sad, to sit down, Skt. sadas, a seat, abode,
δ. As we cannot well determine by what route the word came to
us, we may call it an E. word; it is, doubtless, of great antiquity.
e. It is worth noting, that the A.S. se¢/, i.e.a settle, throne, appears
in the Northumbrian version of Matt. xxv. 31 as seSel, and in the
Mercian version as sed/e, shewing a like confusion between ¢ and d in
another word from the same root. Der. saddle, verb, A. 8. sadelian,
fElfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 165, 1. 10; saddl-er, saddl-er-y;
saddle-bow, M. E. sadel-bowe (Stratmann).
SADDUCEE, the name of a Jewish sect. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.)
The M.E. pl. Saduceis is in Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxiii. 8; &c.—
Lat. pl. Sadducei.=—Gk. pl. Σαδδουκαῖοι. — Heb. pl. ¢sedtikim, in the
Mishna; see Smith, Concise Dict. of the Bible. It is the pl. of
tsddoq, lit. ‘the just one,’ and so might mean ‘the righteous ;’ but it
is generally supposed that the sect was not named from their assumed
righteousness, but from the name of their founder T'sddég (Zadok);
thus the right sense of the word is Zadokites. B. But it makes
no difference to the etymology; either way we are led to Heb.
tsadéq, just, from the Heb. root tsddag, to be just.
SAFE, unharmed, secure, free from danger. (F..—L.) M.E.
sauf, Will. of Palerne, 868, 1329; we also find the phr. sauf and
sound, id, 868, 2816.—F. sauf, ‘safe;’ Cot.—Lat. saluum, acc. of
saluus, whole, safe; put for saruus*, whence Lat. seruare, to keep
safe; see Serve. —4/ SAR, to keep, protect ; preserved in the Zend
har (for sar), to protect, Fick, i. 797. From the same root are the
Skt. sarva, entire, Pers. har, every, all, every one; also Lat. solidus
and solus; see Solid, Sole. Der. safe-ly, safe-ness; safe, sb.; safe-
conduct, Hen. V, i. 2. 297, M.E. sauf conduit, Gower, C.A. ii. 160;
safe-guard, Rich. III, v. 3. 259; vouch-safe,q.v. Also safe-ty, K.
John, iii. 3. 16, suggested by F. sauveté, ‘ safety,’ Cot., from Low Lat.
acc, saluitatem. And see Salvation, Sage (2), Salute, Save. [+]
SAFFRON, the name οἵ ἃ plant. (F.,.—Arab.) “ Maked geleu
with saffran’=made yellow with saffron; O. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, ii. 163, 1. 32. — F. safran, saffran, saffron; Cot. = Arab.
za‘fardn, saffron; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 321. [+] ;
SAG, to droop, be depressed. (Scand.) | M.E. saggen, Prompt.
Parv. p. 440.—Swed. sacka, to settle, sink down; Dan. sakke (as a
nautical term), to have stern-way. + G. sacken, to sink. B. The
O. Swed, sacka is used of the settling of dregs; so also Low G. sakken,
in the Bremen Worterbuch. It seems to be an unnasalised form of
sink, with the same sense; see Sink. The Icel. sokkning, a sinking,
is. from sékkva (=sankva), to sink. - (J We cannot well connect
it with A.S. sigan, to sink; though there may have been some
φ Confusion with it.
~
eee \
SAGA.
SAGA, a tale, story. (Scand.)
merely borrowed from Icel. saga, a story, tale; cognate with E. saw ;
see Saw (2).
SAGACIOUS. (L.) In Milton, P.L. x. 281. Coined, as if
from L. sagaciosus*, from sagaci-, crude form of ségax, of quick per-
ception, keen, sagacious; from a base SAG, of uncertain meaning.
Cf. saigire, to perceive by the senses. 4 Not allied to Sage (1).
Der. sagacious-ly, sagacious-ness. Also sagac-i-ty, in Minsheu, ed.
1627, formed (by analogy) from Lat. sagacitas, sagacity.
SAGE (1), discerning, wise. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4.
413.—F. sage, ‘sage, wise;’ Cot. Cf. Span. sabio, Ital. saggio, wise.
= Low Lat. sabium*, not found, put for Lat. sapium, acc. of sapius,
wise; only found in comp. ne-sapius, unwise (Petronius). = Lat. sapere,
to be wise; see Sapience. 4] Not allied to Sagacious. Der.
sage, sb., sage-ly, sage-ness.
AGE (2), the name of a plant. (F.,—L.) M.E, sauge, sawge;
Prompt. Parv.<O.F. sauge, Wright’s Vocab. i. 139, col. 2; spelt
saulge in Cot.—L. saluia, sage; so called from its supposed healing
virtues. = Lat. saluus, sound, in good health; see Safe.
SAGITTARIUS, the archer. (L.) The name of a zodiacal
sign. — Lat. sagittarius, an archer. = Lat. sagitta, an arrow.
SAGO, a starch prepared from the pith of certain palms. (Malay.)
Mentioned in the Annual Register, 1766, Chronicle, p. 110; see
Notes and Queries, 3. Ser. viii. 18.— Malay sdgu, ségi, ‘sago, the
farinaceous and glutinous pith of a tree of the palm kind named
rumbiya ;’ Marsden’s Malay Dict., p. 158.
SAIL, a sheet of canvas, for propelling a ship by the means of
the wind. (E.) M.E. seil, seyl, Chaucer, C.T. 698 ; Havelok, 711.
—A.S. segel, segl (Grein). + Du. zeil. + Icel. segl. 4+ Dan. seil. +
Swed. segel.4G. segel. B. All from Teut. type SEGLA, a
sail (Fick, iii. 316); which Fick ingeniously connects with Teut.
base SAG =4/ SAGH, to bear up against, resist; so that the sail is
that which resists or endures the force of the wind. Cf. Skt. sah, to
bear, undergo, endure, be able to resist; from the same root. Der.
sail, verb; sail-cloth, sail-er, sail-or (spelt saylor in Temp. i. 2. 270,
doubtless by analogy with ¢ail-or, though there the ending in -or is
justifiable, whilst in sai/-or it is not); sail-ing; also sail-yard, A.S.
segelgyrd, Wright's Vocab. i. 74, col. I.
SAINT, a holy man. (F.,.—L.) M.E. seint, saint, seinte; ‘ seinte
paul’=Saint Paul, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 131, 1. 15.—F.
saint, = Lat. tum, acc. of tus, holy, consecrated. — Lat. sanctus,
pp. of sancire, to render sacred, make holy. From the base SAK,
prob. ‘to fasten;’ cf. Skt. sa%j, to adhere, sakta, attached, devoted;
whence also Sacred, Sacerdotal. Der. saint-ed, saint-like.
, purpose, account, cause, end. (E.) M.E. sake, purpose,
cause; ‘for hire sake’ =for her (its) sake; Ancren Riwle, p. 4, l. 16.
It also means dispute, contention, law-suit, fault. ‘For desert of
sum sake’=on account of some fault; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C.
84.—A. 5S. sacu, strife, dispute, crime, law-suit, accusation (Bosworth).
+ Du. zaak, matter, case, cause, business, affair. 4 Icel. sé#, a charge,
guilt, crime. -+ Dan. sag. 4+ Swed. sak, +4 G. sache. B. All from
Teut. type SAKA, a contention, suit at law (Fick, iii. 314), from the
base SAK, appearing in Goth. sakan (a strong verb, pt. t. sdk), to con-
tend,rebuke. Perhaps allied to Skt. δα), sajj, toadhere. Der. seek, q.v.
SALAAM, SALAM, peace; a salutation. (Arab.) ‘This low
salam ;’ Byron, Giaour, see note 29; and in Herbert's Travels, ed.
1665, p. 142. — Arab. saldém, ‘saluting, wishing health or peace ;
a salutation; peace;’ Rich. Dict. p. 842.— Arab. salm, saluting ; id.
Ρ. 845. Cf. Heb. sheldém, peace; from the root shdlam, to be safe.
SALAD, raw herbs cut up and seasoned. (F.,—Ital.,=L.) M.E.
salade, Flower and the Leaf, 1. 412.—F. salade, ‘a sallet of herbs ;
Cot =O. Ital. sala‘a, ‘a salad of herbes;’ Florio. Fem. of Ital. salato,
‘salt, powdred, sowsed, pickled, salted ;’ Florio. This is the pp. of
salare, ‘to salt; id. Ital. sal, sale, salt.—L, sal, salt. See Salt. [+]
SALAMANDER, a reptile. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) In Shak. 1 Hen.
IV, iii. 3. 53.—F. salamandre, ‘a salamander; Cot. —L. salamandra.
= Gk. σαλαμάνδρα, a kind of lizard, supposed to be an extinguisher
of fire. An Eastern word; cf. Pers. samandar, a salamander; Rich.
Dict. p. 850.- [ΤΠ
SALARY, stipend. (F.,.—L.) _M.E. salarye, P. Plowman, B. v.
433-—F. salaire, ‘a salary, stipend ;’ Cot.—Lat. salarium, orig. salt-
money, or money given to the soldiers for salt. — Lat. salarium, neut.
of salarius, 1 to salt; adj. from sal, salt. See Salt. Der.
salari-ed.
SALE, a selling for money. (Scand.) M.E. sale, Prompt. Parv.;
Plowman’s Tale, pt. iii. st. 63.—Icel. sala, fem., sal, neut., a sale,
bargain; Swed. salu; Dan. salg. See Sell. Der. sale-able, sales-man.
SALIC, SALIQUE, pertaining to the Salic tribe of the Franks.
(Ε.,.οοδ. Η.α.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 11.—F. Salique, belonging
to the Salic tribe (Littré). The Salic tribe was a Frankish (High
SALMON. 523
The E. word is saw. Saga is® flowing into the Zuyder Zee). There are several rivers called Saale
or Saar; cf. Skt. salila, sara, water, from sri, to flow.
SALIENT, springing forward. (L.) In Pope, Dunciad, ii. 162.
But it really took the place of sa/iant (Skinner, Phillips), which was
an heraldic term for animals represented as springing forward ;
and this was due to F. saillant, pres. part. of saillir, instead of to the
corresponding Lat. salient-, pres. part. of Lat. salire, to leap, some-
times used of water.—4/SAR, to go, flow; cf. Skt. sri, to go, to
flow ; sari, a water-fall; Gk. ἅλλομαι, 1 leap. Der. salient-ly. From
the same root are as-sail, as-sault, de-sult-or-y, ex-ult (for ex-sult), in-
sult, re-sili-ent, re-sult, sally, sal-mon, salt-at-ion; salt-ire, αν.
SALINE, containing salt. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706; and
see Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. salin, fem. saline, saline ; Littré. =
Lat. salinus *, only found in neut. sa/inum, a salt-cellar, and pl. saline,
salt-pits.— Lat. sal, salt. See Salt.
SALIVA, spittle. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat. saliva, spittle.
Cf. Gk. σίαλον, spittle; Russ. s/ina, spittle; and see Slime. Der.
saliv-ate, saliv-at-ion ; saliv-al, saliv-ar-y. Doublet, slime.
SALLET, a kind of helmet. (F.,—Ital.,=L.) In Shak. 2 Hen.
VI, iv. 10.12; and in Baret (1580). Palsgrave has: ‘Salet of har-
nesse, salade.’ Sailet is a corruption of salade, due to the fact that a
salad of herbs was also corrupted to sallet. ‘Sallet,a helmet ; Sa/let
oil, salad oil;’ Glossary to Shakespeare’s [North’s] Plutarch, ed.
Skeat.—O.F. salade, ‘a salade, helmet, headpiece; also a sallet of
herbs ;’ Cot. [Here the spellings salade and sallet are interchanged;
however, the two words are of different origin.]=Ital. celata, a
helmet.— Lat. ce/ata, that which is engraved or ornamented; Diez
cites cassis celata, an ornamented helmet, from Cicero. Cf. Span.
celar, to engrave, celadura, enamel, inlaying, ce/ada, a helmet. Lat.
c@lata is the fem. of the pp. of celare, to engrave, ornament. = Lat.
calum, a chisel, graver; perhaps allied to cedere, to cut.
SALLOW (1), SALLY, a kind of willow. (E.) M.E. salwe,
Chaucer, C.T. 6237. ‘Salwhe, tree, Salix ;) Prompt. Parv.=A.S.
sealh; we find ‘Amera, sealh; Salix, welig’ mentioned together in
Wright’s Vocab. i. 285, col. 2. The suffix -ow = M.E. -we = A.S.
-ge, suffix of the oblique cases from nom. in -A, just as E. farrow is
from A.S. feark, and the prov. E. barrow-pig from A.S. beark. In
Lowland Sc, the word became sauch, saugh, by loss of 1, + Icel.
selja, + Swed. siilg, sdilj. 4 Dan. selje. 4 G. sakiweide (O.H.G. salahd),
the round-leaved willow; see Fick, iii. 320. + Lat. salix, a willow. +
Gael. seileach, a willow.+-Irish sail, saileach.4-W. helyg, pl., willows.--
Gk. ἑλίκη. B. Named from growing near the water ; cf. Skt. sart,
water, saras, a large pond, a piece of water in which the lotus grows,
sarasiya, a lotus, sarit, a river.—4/SAR, to flow; cf. Skt. sri, to flow.
SALLOW (2), of a pale, yellowish colour. (E.) M.E. salow
with one ἢ) ; we find: ‘ Salwhe, salowe, of colour, Croceus;’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 441.—A.S. salu, sallow, Grein, ii, 388; whence the com-
pounds sa/oneb, with pale beak, salupdd, with pale garment, sealobrin,
sallow-brown ; id. 4 Du. zaluw, tawny, sallow. + Icel. sé/r, yellow-
ish. + M.H.G. sal, O. Η: 6. salo, dusky (whence F. sale, dirty).
Root uncertain. Der. sallow-ness.
SALLY, to rush out suddenly. (F.,—L.) ‘Guyon salied forth to
land ;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 6. 28. M.E. salien, to dance, is the same
word; Prompt. Parv. p. 441; P. Plowman, Β, xiii. 233. = F. saillir,
‘to go out, issue, issue forth ; also to leap, jump, bound ;’ Cot. = Lat.
salire, to leap; see Salient. Der. sally, sb., with which cf. F.
saillie, ‘a sally,’ Cot.; from the fem. of the pp. sailli. Also sally-
port, a gate whence a sally may be made.
SAL GUNDI, a seasoned hodge-podge or mixture. (F.,—
Ital.,—L.) ‘Salmagundi, or Salmigund, an Italian dish made of
cold turkey, anchovies, lemmons, oil, and other ingredients ; also, a
kind of hotch-potch or ragoo,’ &c.; Phillips, ed. 1706. But the word
is French, — F. salmigondis; spelt salmigondin in Cotgrave, who
describes the dish. B. Etym. disputed; but probably of Ital.
origin, as stated by Phillips. We may fairly explain it from Ital.
salame, salt meat, and condito, seasoned. This is the more likely,
because the Ital. salame would make the pl. salami, and this was
once the term in use. Thus Florio has: ‘ Saldmi, any kinde of salt,
pickled, or powdred meats or souse,’ &c. y. This also explains
the F. salmis (not in Cotgrave), which has proved a puzzle to ety-
mologists; I think we may take salmis (=salted meats) to be a
double plural, the s being: the F. plural, and the i the Ital. plural;
that is, the Ital. salami became F. salmi, and then the s was added,
8. The derivation of Ital. salami is clearly from Lat. sal, salt, though
the suffix is obscure. The Εἰ, -gondi, for Ital. condito (or pl. conditi),
is from Lat. conditus, seasoned, savoury, pp. of condire, to preserve,
pickle, season. ‘Thus the sense is ‘savoury salt meats.’
SALMON, a fish. (F..—L.) M.E. saumoun, King Alisaunder, 1.
5446; salmon, salmond, Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 576, xix. 664. [The
introduction of the 1 is due to our knowledge of the Lat. form; we do
German) tribe, prob. named from the river Sala (now the Yssel, pnot pronounce it.] = O.F. saumon, spelt saulmon in Cot. = Lat.
524 SALOON.
salmonem, acc. of salmo, a salmon.
that salmo means ‘leaper;’ from salire, to leap; which well accords
with the fish’s habits. See Salient. In any case, we may prob.
refer it to 4/ SAR, to go, flow, &c. Der. sal leap, M.E.
lepe, Trevisa, i. 369. i)
ALOON, a large apartment. (F.,.=0.H.G.) A late word;
added by Todd to Johnson. = F. salon, a large room. = F. salle, a
room, chamber. = O.H.G. sal (G. saal), a dwelling, house, hall,
room. + Icel. salr, a hall. + A.S. sel, sele, a house hall. The orig.
sense is ‘ abode ;’ cf. Goth. saljan, to dwell; Russ. seo, a village.
SALT, a well-known substance. (E.) M.E. salt, P. Plowman, B.
xv. 423.—A.S. sealt, Grein, ii. 434. - Du. zout (with u for ἢ). 4 Icel.
salt. 4+ Dan. and Swed. salt. + G. salz. 4+ Goth. salt. . All
from Teut. type SALTA, salt; Fick, iii. 321. On comparing this
with Lat. sal, salt, we see that the Teut. word is sal-ta, where -fa is
the usual Aryan pp. suffix, of extreme antiquity ; Schleicher, Compend.
§ 224 Accordingly we find that A.S. seal¢ (E. salt) is also used as
an adj., in the sense of ‘salted’ or ‘full of salt,’ as in sealt weter=
salt water; Grein, ii. 434. So also Icel. saltr, adj., salt; Du. zout,
adj.; Dan. and Swed. salt, adj. y. Removing the suffix, we find
cognate words in Lat. sal, salt, Gk. GAs, Russ. sole, W. hal, halen,
Skt. sara, salt. The Skt. sara means also the coagulum of curds
or milk, lit. ‘that which runs together,’ from sri, to go.=—4/ SAR, to
go, flow. It is possible that salt was named from the ‘ water’ from
which it was obtained; but this brings us back to the same root.
4 Curtius says: ‘the Goth. sal-t, extended by a ¢, corresponds to the
Gk. theme daar, the dat. pl. of which is preserved in the proverb
Gdaow te; -ar is to be taken here as an individualizing suffix, by the
help of which “ ἃ piece of salt” is formed from ‘‘salt.”’ I do not think
this takes account of the adjectival use of the Teutonic word salt, nor
of the fact that the E. adj. salt is represented in Lat. by sal-sus, clearly
a pp. form. Cf. W. Aallt, salt, adj., from halen, salt, sb. Der. salt-ly,
salt-ness ; salt-cellar,q.v.; salt, vb., salt-er, salt-ish, salt-less, salt-mine,
salt-pan ; salt-petre,q.v. Also (from sal) sal-ine, sal-ary, sal-ad, sauce,
sausage, salmagundi.
‘ALTATION, dancing. (L.) Rare; merely formed (by analogy
with F, words in -ion) from Lat. saltatio, a dance, a dancing. = Lat.
saltatus, pp. of saltare, to dance, frequent. of salire, to leap; see
Salient. Der. saltat-or-y, from Lat. saltatorius, adj.
SALT-CELLAR, a vessel for holding: salt. (E.; and F., = L.)
The word salt is explained above. Cedar is an absurd corruption of
saler or seller, derived from F. saliére. Thus we find: ‘Saliere, a salt-
seller;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. saliera, a salt-cellar. ‘Hoc selarium, a celare ;’
Wright’s Vocab. i. 198, note 8. ‘A saltsaler of sylver;’ a. Ὁ. 1463, in
Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 23, 1. 8. Formed from Lat. sad, salt; see
Salt. @ Hence salt-cellar = salt-salt-holder; a tautological
expression,
SALTIER, in heraldry, a St. Andrew’s cross. (F..—L.) St.
Andrew’s cross is one in this position X ; when charged on a shield,
it is called a saltier.—F. saultoir, ‘Saint Andrew’s crosse, tearmed so
by heralds;’ Cot. The old sense was stirrup (Littré, 5. v. sautoir) ;
the cross seems to have been named from the position of the side-
pieces of a stirrup, formerly made in a triangle Δ. τ Low Lat. salta-
torium, a stirrup, a common word; Ducange. = Lat. saltatorius,
belonging to dancing or leaping, suitable for mounting a horse. =
Lat. saltator, a dancer, leaper.— Lat. saltare, to dance, leap ; frequen-
tative of salire; see Salient. [+]
SALT-PETRE, nitre. (E.; and F..—L.,—Gk.) InShak. 1 Hen.
IV, i. 3.60. For the former part of the word, see Salt. The E.
word is a translation of O.F. salpestre, ‘salt-petre;’ Cot. Here
~pestre (mod. F. -pétre) is from Lat. petre ; and salt-petre represents
Lat. sal petra, lit. ‘salt of the rock.’ Lastly, Lat. petra is from Gk.
πέτρα, a rock; see Petrify.
SALUBRIOUS, healthful. (L.) A late word. In Phillips, ed.
1706. Coined as if from a Lat. salubriosus*, extended from Lat.
salubris, healthful. B. Lat. salaibris appears to stand for salut-bris,
where the suffix -bris prob. means ‘bearing,’ or bringing, as in G.
Srucht-bar, fruitful; this suffix generally appears as -fer in Latin, but
both -ber and -fer may be referred to the root BHAR, to bring; and
we find also the forms saluti-fer, salu-ber. This gives the sense of
‘ health-bringing.’ y- Salut- is the stem of salus, health, allied to
saluus, sound, in good health, whence E. safe; see Safe. Der. salu-
brious-ly. Also salubri-ty, Minsheu, from F. salubrité (Cot.), = Lat.
acc. salubritatem.
SALUTARY, healthful, wholesome. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. = F. salutaire, ‘healthful ;’ Cot. — Lat. salutaris,
healthful.—Lat. salut-, stem of salus, health, allied to saluus; see
Salubrious, Safe.
SALUTE, to wish health to, to greet. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i.
1. 30; and in Palsgrave,— Lat. salutare, to wish health to, greet. =
Lat. salut-, stem of salus, health, allied to saluus; see Safe.
Der. = Riwle, p. 112, 1, 16,—
SAMPLE.
B. It has been conjectured ὦ salutat-ion, M. E. salutacioun, Wyclif, Luke, i. 41, from F. salutation
(Cot.), from Lat. acc, salutationem. And see Salutary.
SALVAGE, money paid for saving ships. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. F. salvage; ‘droict de salvage, a tenth part
of goods which were like to perish by shipwrack, due unto him who
saves them;’ Cot.—O.F. salver, F. sauver, to save. Lat. saluare ;
see Save.
SALVATION, preservation. (F..—L.) M.E. saluacioun, salua-
cion, Chaucer, C. T. 7080; spelt sauwacion, Ancren Riwle, p. 242, l.
26.—F. salvation. Lat. saluationem, acc. of saluatio, a saving. = Lat.
saluatus, pp. of saluare, to save; see Save.
, ointment. (E.) M.E. salue (=salve), Chaucer, C.T.
2714; older form salfe, Ormulum, 6477.—A.S. sealf, Mark, xiv. 5;
John, xii. 3. + Du. zal/f. + G. salbe. B. From the Teut. type
SALBA; Fick, iii. 321. The orig. sense was prob. ‘ oil’ or ‘ grease;’
it answers in form to the rare Gk. words éAmos, oil, ἔλφος, butter, in
Hesychius; and to Skt. sarpis, clarified butter, named from its
slipperiness. — 4/ SARP, to ΕἸΣ ; see Slip. Der. salve, verb, from
A.S. sealfian, cognate with Goth. salbon.
SALVER, a plate on which anything is presented. (Span.,—L.)
Properly salva, but misspelt salver by confusion with the old word
salver in the sense of ‘preserver,’ or one who claims salvage for
shipping. This is shewn by the following. ‘Salver, from salvo, to
save, is a new fashioned piece of wrought plate, broad and flat, with
a foot underneath, and is used in giving beer, or other liquid thing,
to save or preserve the carpit or clothes from drops ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. This invented explanation, oddly enough, does not affect
the etymology. — Span. salva, a salver, a plate on which anything is
presented ; it also means ‘ pregustation, the previous tasting of viands
before they are served up.’ There is also the phrase acer la salva,
‘to drink to one’s health;’? Neuman. We also find the dimin.
salvilla, a salver.—Span. salvar, ‘to save, free from risk; to taste, to
prove the food or drink of nobles ;” Neuman. = Lat. saluare, to save ;
see Save, Safe. @ Mr. Wedgwood says: ‘as salva was the
tasting of meat at a great man’s table, salvar, to guarantee, to taste
or make the essay of meat served at table, the name of salver is in
all probability from the article having been used in connection with
the essay. The Ital. name of the essay was credenza, and the same
term was used for a cupboard or sideboard ; credentiere, credenzere,
a prince’s taster, cup-bearer, butler, or cupboard-keeper (Florio).
F. credence d’argent, silver plate, or a cupboard of silver plate ;’ Cot.
Thus a salver was the name of the plate or tray on which drink
was presented to the taster, or to the drinker of a health.
5. . οὗ the like kind, identical. (E.) M.E. same, Chaucer,
C. T. 16923.—A.S. same, only as advy., as in swd same swa men, the
same as men, just like men; A#lfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxiii. § 4
(bk. iii. met. 9). The adjectival use is Scand. ; cf. Icel. samr, Dan.
and Swed. samme, the same. + Ὁ. H. G. sam, adj., sama, adv. 4+ Goth.
sama, the same; cf. samana, together. + Russ. samuii, the same. +
Gk. ὁμός. 4+ Skt, sama, even, the same. B. The form SAMA is
extended from a base SA, meaning together, like, same with; cf.
Skt. sa, with, in compound nouns, as in sa-kamala, adj. with lotus
flowers ; also the same, like, equal, as in sa-dharman, adj. of the same
caste; Benfey, p. 981. y- From the same base is the prep. SAM,
with, appearing in Skt. sam, with (Vedic); also the Lat. simul, to-
gether, similis, like (whence E. Simultaneous, Similar); also
Gk. ὁμοῖος, like (whence E. Homoeopathy). See Curtius, i. 400,
Der. same-ness; and see semi-, similar, simulate, semblance, as-semble,
dis-semble, re-semble. Also some, -some.
SAMITE, a rich silk stuff. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E. samit, spelt
samyte, Ly beaus Disconus, 833 (ed. Ritson, vol. ii); King Alisaunder,
1027. And see two examples in Halliwell, who explains it by ‘a
very rich silk stuff, sometimes interwoven with gold or silver thread.’
=O. F. samit, a silk stuff; Burguy. See samy in Cotgrave.—Low
Lat. examitum, samite; Ducange. = Late Gk. ἑξάμιτον, cited by
Burguy, supposed to have been a stuff woven with six threads or
different kinds of thread; from Gk. ἕξ, six (cognate with E. six), and
μίτος, a thread of the woof. See Dimity, which is a word of similar
origin. The mod. G. sammet, sammt, velvet, is the same word,
SAMPHIRE, the name οὗ ἃ herb. (F.,—L. and Gk.) Spelt
sampire in K. Lear, iv. 6.15; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627; and this is
a more correct spelling, representing a former pronunciation. So
also Sherwood, in his index to Cotgrave, who gives herbe de S. Pierre
as a Ε΄ equivalent. Spelt sampier in Baret (1580), which is still
better. — F. Saint Pierre, St. Peter; Cotgrave, s.v. herbe, gives:
‘Herbe de S. Pierre, sampire.’ = Lat. sanctum, acc. of sanctus, holy ;
and Petrum, acc. of Petrus, Peter, named from Gk. πέτρα, a rock,
πέτρος, a stone.
SAMPLE, an example, pattern, specimen. (F.,—L.) M.E.
sample, Cursor Mundi, gait spelt iple (for ple), Ancren
. F. essemple, example.— Lat. exemplum. See
ἧ
μ
t
|
γγ.... Ὁ...
SANATORY.
Example. Doublets, ensample, ple. Der.
Dr. iii. 2. 205, from O.F. examplaire (14th cent., Littré), another
form of O. F. exemplaire, ‘a pattern, sample, or sampler,’ Cot.,= Lat.
exemplar. See Exemplar, which is a doublet.
SANATORY, healthful. (L.) Not in Todd’s Johnson. Phillips
has the allied word sanative, used of medicinal waters, now nearly
obsolete. Coined as if from a Lat. sanatorius*, extended from
sanator, a healer. We find also Lat. sanatiuus, healing. = Lat. sanatus,
pp. of sanare, to heal.= Lat. sanus, in good health; see Sane.
SAN CTIFY, to consecrate. (F.,—L.) Spelt sanctifie, Tyndall’s
Works, p. 11, col. 2, 1. 6; Gower, C.A. iii. 234. = F. sanctifier, ‘to
sanctifie ;? Cot.—Lat. sanctificare, to make holy. Lat. sancti-, for
sanctus, holy; and -fic-, for facere, to make. See Saint and Fact.
Der. sanctific-at-ion, from F. sanctification (Cot.) ; sanctifi-er.
SANCTIMONY, devoutness. (F.,=<L.) In Shak. Troil. v. 2.
137.—F. sanctimonie ; Cot.— Lat. sanctimonia, sanctity. = Lat. sancti-,
for sancto-, crude form of sanctus, holy ; with Aryan suffixes -man- and
-ya. See Saint. Der. sanctimoni-ous, -ly, -ness.
SANCTION, ratification. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave. =F. sanction,
‘sanction ;’ Cot. = Lat. ti , acc. of tio, a sanction. = Lat.
sanctus, pp. of sancire, to render sacred. See Saint.
SANCTITY, holiness.(L.) As You Like It, iii, 4.14. Formed
(by analogy) from Lat. titatem, acc, of titas, holiness. = Lat.
sancti-, for sanctus, holy; see Saint.
SANCTUARY, a sacred place. (F.,.—L.) M.E. seintuarie, a
shrine; Chaucer, C. Τ᾿. 12887. — O.F. saintuaire, saintuairie (F.
sanctuaire), a sanctuary. Lat. sanctuarium, a shrine. Lat. sanctu-s,
holy; see Saint.
SAND, fine particles of stone. (E.) M.E. sand, sond, Chaucer,
C. T. 4929. A.S. sand; Grein, ii. 390. + Du. zand. + Icel. sandr.
+ Swed. and Dan. sand. + G. sand. B. All from the Teut. type
SANDA; Fick, iii. 319. But the supposed connection with Gk.
ἄμαθος is untenable, since that appears to be related to ψάμαθος ; and
to connect initial s with Gk. y is very forced. Der. sand-eel, -glass,
heat, -martin, -paper, -piper, -stone; sand-y, A.S. sandig; sand-
i-ness.
SANDAL, a kind of shoe. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. sandalies, pl.,
Wyclif, Mark, vi. 9.—F. sandale, ‘a sandall, or sendall ;? Cot. Lat.
sandalium.= Gk. σανδάλιον, dimin. of σάνδαλον (Holic σαμβάλονὶ, a
wooden sole bound on to the foot with straps, a sandal. Supposed
to be derived from Gr. σανίς, a board; rather from Pers. sandal, a
sandal, sort of slipper, Rich. Dict. p. 853.
SANDAL-WOOD, a fragrant wood. (F., = Pers., — Skt.)
‘ Sandal or Saunders, a precious wood brought out of India ;’ Blount’s
Gloss:, ed. 1674. Spelt sanders in Cotgrave, and in Baret (1580);
this form seems to be an Εἰ. corruption. =F. sandal, ‘ sanders, a sweet-
smelling wood brought out of the Indies;’ Cot. — Pers. chandal,
*sandal-wood ;’ Rich. Dict., p. 544. Also spelt chandan, id. = Skt.
chandana, sandal, the tree; which Benfey derives from chand, to shine,
allied to Lat. candere.
SANDWICH, two slices of bread with ham between them. (E.)
So called from John Montague, 4th Earl of Sandwich (born 1718,
died 1792), who used to have sandwiches brought to him at the
gaming-table, to enable him to go on playing without cessation.
Sandwich is a town in Kent; A.S. Sandwie =sand-village.
SANE, of sound mind. (L.) A late word. In Todd’s Johnson.
= Lat. sanus, of sound mind, whole. Allied to Gk. σάος, σῶς, whole,
sound. Root uncertain. Der. sane-ness; san-at-ive, san-at-or-y (see
Sanatory); san-i-ty, Hamlet, ii. 2. 214, formed (by analogy) from
Lat. acc. sanitatem; san-i-ta-ry, a coined word.
SANGUINE,, ardent, hopeful. (F..—L.) The use of the word
is due to the old belief in the ‘four humours,’ of which blood was
one; the excess of this humour rendered people of a hopeful ‘ tem-
perament’ or ‘complexion.’ M.E. sanguin; ‘ Of his complexion he
was sanguin ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 335. — F. sanguin, ‘sanguine, bloody,
of a sanguine complexion ;’ Cot. = Lat. sanguineum, acc. of sanguineus,
bloody. = Lat. sanguin-, stem of sanguis, blood. Root uncertain.
Der. sanguine-ly, -ness ; sanguin-e-ous, Englished from Lat. sanguineus ;
sanguin-ar-y,, Dryden, Hind and Panther, pt. iii. 1. 679, from F.
sanguinaire, ‘ bloudy,’ Cot. from Lat. sanguinarius.
SANHEDRIM, the highest council of the Jews. (Heb.,—Gk.)
In Todd’s Johnson, who cites from Patrick’s Commentary on Judges,
iv. 5.—Late Heb. sanhedrin, not a true Heb. word (Webster). —Gk.
συνέδριον, a council ; lit. a sitting together, sitting in council. —Gk.
σύν, together; and ἕδρα, a seat, from ἕζομαι (fut. ἑδ-οῦμαι), I sit,
cognate with E. sit. See Syn- and Sit.
SANITARY, SANITY ; see Sane.
SANS, without. (F.,—L.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7. τ66.
F. sans (O. F. sens), without ; the final s is unoriginal (see Diez).—
Lat. sine, without. — Lat. si ne, if not, unless, except.
SANSKRIT, lit. ‘symmetrical language.’ (Skt.)
‘The word q
SARCOPHAGUS. 525
ipler, Mids. Nt. ® Sanskrit (Skt. sanskrita) is made up of the preposition sam, “together.”
and the pp. Arita, “ made,” an euphonic s being inserted. The com-
pound means “carefully constructed,” “‘ symmetrically formed ” (con-
Jectus, constructus). In this sense, it is opposed to the Prakrit (Skt.
prakrita), “ common,” “natural,” the name given to the vulgar dialects
which gradually arose out of it, and from which most of the languages
now spoken in Bred India are more or less directly derived ;’
Monier Williams, Skt. Grammar, p. xix. Sam is allied to E. same;
and ri, to make, to Lat. creare; see Same and Create.
SAP (1), the juice of plants. (E.) M. E. sap, Kentish zep, Ayenbite
of Inwyt, p. 96, 1. 5. — A.S. sep, sap; Grein, ii. 397. + O. Du. sap,
‘sap, juice, or liquor;’ Hexham, + O.H.G. saf; G. saft (with
added ὃ). + Gk. ὀπός, juice, sap. B. Curtius (ii. 63) connects
these with Lat. sucus, Irish sug, Russ. sok’, sap; from a primary form
SAKA or SWAKA;; cf. Lith. sakas, gum on cherry-trees. In this
view, k has become 2, as in other cases; cf. Lat. coguere with Gk.
πέπτειν. See Suck, Succulent. Der. sap-less, sapp-y, sapp-i-ness ;
sap-ling, a young succulent tree, Rich, ITI, iii. 4. 71.
(2), to undermine. (F.,—Low L.,—Gk.?) ‘ Sapping or min-
ing;’ Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. ii. let. 4.—0O.F. sapper (F. saper),
‘to undermine, dig into;’ Cot.—O. F. sappe (15th cent., Littré), a
kind of hoe; mod. F. safe, an instrument for mining. Cf. Span.
zapa, a spade; Ital. zappa, ‘a mattocke to dig and delue with, a
sappe;’ Florio.—Low Lat. sapa, a hoe, mentioned a.p. 1183 (Du-
cange). B. Diez proposes to refer these words to Gk. σκαπάνη,
a digging-tool, a hoe; from σκάπτειν, to dig. He instances Ital.
zolla, which he derives from O. H. G. skolla. Der. sapp-er.
SAPID, savoury. (L.) Sir T. Browne has sapidity, Vulg. Errors,
Ὁ. iii. c. 21, § 6; and sapor, id. § 8. All the words are rare. — Lat.
sapidus, savoury. Lat. sapere, to taste, also, to be wise. See Sa-
pience. Der. sapid-i-ty; also sap-or, from Lat. sapor, taste. And
see savour, in-sipid.
SAPIENCEH, wisdom. (F.,—L.) [The adj. sapient is a later
word.] M.E. sapience, P. Plowman, B. iii. 330; Gower, C. A. ii. 167.
=F. sapience, ‘sapience;’ Cot. — Lat. sapientia, wisdom. = Lat. sapienti-,
crude form of pres. part. of sapere, to be wise, orig. to taste, discern.
B. From a base SAP, prob. for SAK or SWAK, allied to Lat. sweus,
Juice, and E. sap; see Sap (1). Der. (from Lat. sapere) sapi-ent, K.
Lear, iii. 6. 24; sapi-ent-ly, sage (1); and see sapid.
SAPONACEOUS, soapy. (L.) In Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed.
1731. Coined as if from Lat. saponaceus*, soapy, from Lat. sapon-,
stem of sapo, soap (Pliny). . Itis doubtful whether sapo (Gk.
σάπων) is a Lat. word; it is the same as E. soap, and may have been
borrowed from Teutonic; see Soap.
SAPPHIC, a kind of metre. (L.,—Gk.) ‘Meter saphik;” G.
Douglas, Palace of Honour, pt. ii. st. 4.—Lat. Sapphicus, Sapphic,
belonging to Sappho, the poetess.— Gk. Σαπφώ, a poetess born at
Mitylene in Lesbos, died about 592 B.c.
SAPPHIRE, a precious stone. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) M.E.
saphir, Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 96, 1. 115.—F. saphir, ‘a
saphir stone ;’ Cot.—Lat. sapphirus.—Gk. σάπφειρος, a sapphire. =
Heb. sappir, a sapphire (with initial samech). Cf, Pers. saffir, a sap-
phire; Rich. Dict., P: 836.
SARABAND, akind of dance. (F.,—Span.,— Pers.) In Ben Jonson,
The Devil is an Ass, iv. 1 (Wittipol). Explained as‘a Spanish dance’
in Johnson.=F. sarabande (Littré).—Span. zarabanda, a dance; of
Moorish origin. Supposed to be from Pers, sarband, of which the lit.
sense is ‘a fillet for fastening the ladies’ head-dress ;’ Rich. Dict. p.
822.—Pers. sar, head, cognate with Gk. κάρα; and band, a band.
See Cheer and Band (1).
SARACEN, one of an Eastern people. (L., — Arab.) M.E.
saracen, Rich. Coer de Lion, 2436; sarezyn, 2461.— Lat. saracenus, a
Saracen ; lit. ‘one of the eastern people.’ = Arab. shargiy, oriental,
eastern; sunny; Rich. Dict. p. 889. Cf. Arab. skarg, the east, the
rising sun; id. From Arab. root skaraga, it rose. Der. Saracen-ic ;
also sarcen-et, 4. v.; sirocco,q.v. (Doubtful; much disputed),
SARCASM, a sneer. (F., = L., = Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—F. sarcasme, ‘a biting taunt ;’ Cot. - Lat. sarcasmus, sarcasmos.
= Gk. σαρκασμός, a sneer. Gk. σαρκάζειν, to tear flesh like dogs, to
bite the lips in rage, to sneer. — Gk. capx-, stem of σάρξ, flesh. Der.
sarcas-t-ic, Gk. σαρκαστικός, sneering ; sarcas-t-ic-al-ly,
SARCENET, SARSNET, a fine thin silk. (F.,—L.,— Arab.)
In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 256.—O.F. sarcenet, a stuff made by the
Saracens (Roquefort). Formed from Low Lat. saracenicum, sarcenet
(Ducange). — Low Lat. Saraceni, the Saracens; see Saracen.
SARCOPHAGUS, a stone receptacle for a corpse. (L.,—G.)
In Holland, tr. of Plinie, b. xxxvi. c. 17; it was the name of a kind
of lime-stone, so called ‘ because that, within the space of forty daies
it is knowne for certaine to consume the bodies of the dead which
are bestowed therein,’ — Lat. sarcophagus. - Gk. σαρκοφάγος, carni-
p vorous, flesh-consuming ; hence a name for a species of lime-stone, as
526 SARDINE.
above. — Gk. capxo-, crude form of σάρξ, flesh (see Sarcasm) ; and&
φαγεῖν, to eat, from 4/ BHAG, to eat.
SARDINE (1), a small fish. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cotgrave. =F.
sardine, also spelt sardaine in Cotgrave, and explained as ‘a pilchard,
or sardine.’ = Lat. sardina, also sarda, a sardine. Gk. capdivn, σάρδα,
a kind of fish ; explained as ‘a kind of tunny caught near Sardinia’
(Liddell). Perhaps named from Gk. Σαρδώ, Sardinia.
SARDINE (2), a precious stone. (L.,— Gk.) M.E. sardyn,
Wyclif, Rev. iv. 3.—Lat. sardinus *, not in the dictt., but the Lat.
equivalent of Gk. oapdivos, The Vulgate has sardinis in Rev. iv. 3 as
a gen. case, from a nom. sardo,—Gk. σαρδῖνος, a sardine stone, Rev.
iv. 3. Also capdw;-also σάρδιον. So called from Sardis, capital of
Lydia in Asia Minor, where it was first found; Pliny, b. xxxvii. c. 7.
Der. sard-onyx, q.v. ΓΤ
SARDONIC, sneering, said of a laugh or smile. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Only in the phr. ‘ Sardonic laugh’ or ‘Sardonic smile.’ In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674, it is a ‘ Sardonian laughter.’ So also ‘Sardonian
smile ;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. v. 9. 12.—F. sardonique, used in the 16th cent.
(Littré); but usually sardonien. Cotgrave has: ‘ris sardonien, a
forced or causelesse mirth.’ Lat. Sardonicus*, for the more usual
Sardonius, Sardinian. Gk. σαρδόνιος, also σαρδάνιοβ ; hence σαρδάνιον
γελᾶν, to laugh bitterly, grimly. ‘Prob. from σαέρειν (to draw back
the lips and shew the teeth, grin); others write σαρδόνιος, deriving it
from σαρδόνιον, a plant of Sardinia (Σαρδώ), which was said to screw
up the face of the eater, Servius, on Virg. Ecl. vii. 41, and in Latin
certainly the form Sardonius has prevailed;’ Liddell, ‘Immo ego
Sardois uidear tibi amarior herbis ;’ Virgil (as above).
SARDONYX, a precious stone. (L.,—Gk.) In Holland, tr. of
Plinie, b. xxxvii. c. 6.— Lat. sardonyx. = Gk. σαρδόνυξ, the sard-onyx,
ie. Sardian onyx. — Gk. σαρδ-, for Σάρδεις, Sardis, the capital of Lydia;
and ὄνυξ, the finger-nail, also an onyx. See Sardine (2) and Onyx.
SARSAPARILLA, the name of a plant. (Span.) ‘ Sarsa-
parilla, a plant growing in Peru and Virginia .. commonly called
prickly bind-weed ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—Span. zarzaparilla. B. The
Span. zarza means ‘ bramble,’ and is supposed to be of Basque ori-
gin, from Basque sartzia, a bramble ; see Larramendi’s Dict., p. 506.
y. The origin of the latter part of the name is unknown; it has
been supposed that parilla stands for parrilla, a possible dimin. of
parra, a vine trained against stakes or against a wall. Others have
imagined a physician Parillo for it to be named after.
SARSNET ; see Sarcenet.
SASH (1), a case or frame for panes of glass. (F..—L.) ‘A
Jezebel ... appears constantly dressed at her sask;’ Spectator, no.
175 (A.D. 1711). ‘Sask, or Sash-window, a kind of window framed
with large squares, and corruptly so called from the French word
chassis, a frame ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. chassis, ‘a frame of wood
for a window;’ Cot. Extended from O.F. chasse (F. chdsse), a
shrine, — Lat. capsa, a box, case ; see Chase (3), Case (2).
SASH (2), a scarf, band. (Pers.) Formerly spelt skask, with the
sense of turban. ‘His head was wreathed with a huge shash or
tulipant [turban] of silk and gold ;’ Sir Τὶ, Herbert, Travels, 1638,
p- 191; cited in Trench, Select Glossary. ‘So much for the silk in
Judzea, called shesh in Hebrew, whence haply that fine linen or silk
is called skashes, worn at this day about the heads of Eastern people ;’
Fuller, Pisgah Sight of Palestine, Ὁ. ii. c. 14, § 24. But it does not
seem to be a Hebrew word. Trench, in his Eng. Past and Present,
calls it a Turkish word; which is also not the case. The solution is,
that the word is Persian. = Pers. shas¢, ‘a thumb-stall worn by archers,
. .. a girdle worn by the Magi,’ &c., Rich. Dict. p. 891. In Vullers’
Pers. Dict. ii, 425, 426, we find: shest, a thumb, archer's thumb-ring
(to guard the thumb in shooting), a fish-hook, plectrum, fiddle-string,
scalpel; also ‘cingulum idolatrorum et igniscultorum,’ i.e. a girdle
worn by idolaters and fire-worshippers, thus accounting for our sash.
SASSAFRAS, a kind of laurel. (F.,—Span.,—L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706, where it is said to grow in Florida, — F. sassafras. = Span.
sasafras, sassafras; corrupted from O. Span. sassifragia, the herb
saxifrage (Minsheu) ; we find also Span. salsafras, salsifrax, salsi-
fragia, saxifrage (Neuman), all various corruptions of sassifragia.
‘The same virtue was attributed to sassafras as to saxifrage, of breaking
up the stone in the bladder ;’ Wedgwood. See rales ay
SATAN, the devil. (Heb.) Lit. ‘the enemy.’ Called Sathanas
in Wyclif, Rev. xii. 9; spelt Satanas in the Vulgate ; and Σατανᾶς in
the Greek. Heb. sdtdn, an enemy, Satan; from the root sdtan (with
sin and teth), to be an enemy, persecute. Der. Satan-ic, Satan-ic-al.
SATCHEL, a small bag. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb., — Egyptian ?)
M.E. sachel, Wyclif, Luke, x. 4.—O.F. sachel, a little bag (Roque-
fort, with a citation.) — Lat. saccellum, acc. of saccellus, dimin. of
saccus, a sack, bag; see Sack.
SATE, SATIATE, io glut, fill full, satisfy. (L.) In Hamlet,
i. 5. 56; we find sated, Oth. i. 3.356. Sate can be nothing but a
shortened form of satiate ; probably the pp. sated was at first used as g
SATYR.
a substitute for satiate in a participial sense, and the verb was then
evolved. The abbreviation would be assisted by the known use of
Lat. sat for satis, and by the O. F. satiffier for satisfier, to satisfy ; see
Roquefort. Cf, ‘ That satiate yet unsatisfied desire ;’ Cymb. i. 6. 48.
Or sate may have been suggested by Lat. satur, full. It comes to
much the same thing. = Lat. satiatus, pp. of satiare, to sate, satiate,
fill full. Cf. Lat. satur, full; sat, satis, sufficient. All from a base
SAT, signifying ‘full’ or filled; whence also E. sad; see Sad.
Der. satiat-ion; sat-i-e-ty, from Εἰ, satieté, ‘satiety, fulnesse,’ Cot.,
from Lat. satietatem, acc. of satietas. Also sat-is-fy, q.v.; sat-ire, 4.0.»
sat-ur-ate, q.Vv., soil + q.Vv.
SATELLITE, a follower, attendant moon. (F.,—L.) ‘ Satellite,
one retained to guard a man’s person, a yeoman of the guard, ser-
geant, catchpoll;’ Blount, ed. 1674. -- Εἰ satellite, ‘a sergeant, catch-
pole, or yeoman of the guard ; Cot.— Lat. satellitem, acc. of satelles,
an attendant, lile-guard. Root uncertain.
SATIN, a glossy silk. (F..—L.) M.E. satin, Chaucer, C. T.
4557. = Ἐς satin, ‘satin;’ Cot. Cf, Ital. setino, ‘a kind of thin silke
stuffe ;’ Florio. Also Port. setim, satin. = Low Lat. satinus, setinus,
satin (Ducange). Extended from Lat. seta, a bristle; we find the
Low Lat. seca in the sense of silk (Ducange) ; also Ital. seta, ‘ any
kind of silke,’ Florio. B. Similarly Span. pelo, hair, also means
fibre of plants, thread of wool or silk, &c.; and the Lat. sefa was
used of the human hair as well as of the bristles of an animal; see
Diez. Root unknown. Der. satin-et, satin-y, satin-wood.
SATIRE, a ridiculing of vice or folly. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Much
Ado, v. 4. 103.—F. satire; Cotgrave has: ‘Satyre, a satyr, an invec-
tive or vice-rebuking poem.’ = Lat. satira, also satura, satire, a species
of poetry orig. dramatic and afterwards didactic, peculiar to the
Romans \ White), B. It is said that the word meant ‘a medley,’
and is derived from satura lanx, a full dish, a dish filled with mixed
ingredients ; satura being the fem. of satur, full, akin to satis, enough,
and to saéiare, to satiate ; see Sate. Der. satir-ic-al, spelt saturicall,
Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 130, 1. 139; satir-ise, satir-ist.
SATISFY, to supply or please fully. (F.,—L.) ‘Not al so
satigfide ;’ Spenser, F.Q.i. 5.15. “1 satysfye, I content, or suffyce,
Te satisfie;’ Palsgrave. = O. F. satisfier, to satisfy (as in Palsgrave) ;
afterwards displaced by satisfaire ; see Littré. Formed as if from a
Low Lat. satiyicare*, substituted for Lat. satisfacere, to satisfy. Lat.
satis, enough ; and facere, to make. See Sate and Fact. Der.
satisfact-ion, M.E., satisfaccioun, Wyclif, 1 Pet. iii. 15, from F. satis-
faction, " satisfaction,’ Cot. ; satisfact-or-y, from F. satisfactoire, ‘ satis-
factory,’ Cot. ; satisfact-or-i-ly, -ness.
SATRAP, a Persian viceroy. (F., —L., — Gk., = Pers.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. [We find M. E. satraper, Allit. Romance
of Alexander, 1913, 1937.] = F. satrape, ‘a great ruler;’ Cot.— Lat.
satrapam, acc. of satrapes ; we also find nom. satraps (acc. satrapem).
“- Gk. σατράπης, the title of a Persian viceroy or governor of a pro-
vince, β, Certainly an O. Pers. word. Littré, citing Burnouf (Yacna,
P- 545), compares the Gk. pl. ἐξαιθραπεύοντες, found in inscriptions
(Liddell and Scott give the form ἐξατράπης), and the Heb. pl. ackash-
darpnim, satraps. He proceeds to give the derivation from the Zend
shéithrapaiti, ruler of a region, from shéithra, a region, and patti, a
chief. Of these words, the former is the same as Skt. kshetra, a field,
region, landed property (Benfey, p. 240); and the latter is Skt. pati,
a master, lord (id. p. 506). Fick gives the Zend words; i. 305, 306.
SATURATE, to fill to excess. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, =
Lat. saturatus, pp. of saturare, to fill full. Lat. satur, full; allied to
satis, enough; see Sate. Der. satur-at-ion ; satur-able.
SATURDAY, the seventh day of the week. (E.) M.E. Sater-
day, P. Plowman, B, v. 14, 367.— A.S. Seter-deg, Luke, xxiii. 54;
also spelt Se/ern-deg, Exod. xvi. 23; S@eternes deg, rubric to Matt.
xvi. 28, xx. 29, The name Seter or Setern is borrowed from Lat.
Saturnus, Saturn; οἵ, Lat. Saturni dies, Saturday; Du, zaturdag,
Saturday. See Saturnine.
SATURNINE, gloomy of temperament. (F..—L.) ‘ Saturnine,
of the nature of Saturn, i.e. sterne, sad, melancholy ;’ Minsheu. =
O. F. Saturnin, a form noticed by Minsheu ; and Littré has saturnin
as a medical term, with the sense of ‘ relating to lead;’ lead being
a symbol of Saturn. The more usual form is F. Saturnien, ‘sad,
sowre, lumpish, melancholy ;’ Cot. Both adjectives are from Lat.
Saturnus, the god Saturn, also the planet Satum, β. The peculiar
sense is due to the supposed evil influence of the planet Saturn in
astrology; see Chaucer, C. T. 2455-2471. y. Saturnus meant
‘the sower;’ from satum, supine of serere, to sow; see Season.
Der. (from Saturnus) Saturn-alia, s. pl., the festival of Saturn, a time
of license and unrestrained enjoyment ; Saturn-ian, pertaining to the
golden age of Saturn, Pope, Dunciad, i. 28, iii. 320, iv. τό, Also
Satur-day, q.V.
SATYR, a sylvan god. (F.,—L.,Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 2,
p 140. - F, satyre, ‘a satyr, a monster, halfe man halfe goat ;’ Cot. =
%
4
Ea
;
&
i
᾿ i
ΨΝΡῪ
SAUCE.
SCABBARD. 527
Lat. satyrus. = Gk. σάτυρος, a Satyr, sylvan god, companion οἵ &Now corruptly spelt saveloy, but formerly cervelas or cervelat. The
Bacchus. _ Der. satyr-ic.
SAUCE, a liquid seasoning for food. (Εἰ, οἴ.) M.E. sauce,
Chaucer, C. T. 353; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 43. — Ἐς sauce, ‘a sauce,
condiment ;’ Cot.—Lat. salsa, a salted thing ; fem. of salsus, salted,
salt, pp. of salire, to salt.— Lat. sal, salt; see Salt. Der. sauce-pan;
sauc-er, a shallow vessel orig. intended to hold sauce, L. L. L. iv. 3.
98; we find Low Lat. salsarium, glossed by M.E. sauser, in Alex.
Neckam, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 98, 1. 5 ; sauce, verb, to give a relish
to, often used ironically, as in As You Like It, iii. 5. 69; sauc-y, i.e. full
of salt, pungent, Twelfth Nt. iii. 4. 159; sauc-i-ly, K. Lear, i. 1. 22,
ii. 4. 41; sauc-i-ness, Com. Errors, ii, 2. 28. Also saus-age, q. V-
SAUNTER, to lounge. (Unknown.) ‘By sauntering still on
some adventure ;’ Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 1. 1. 1343 (ed. Bell, ii. 111).
Not in early use. We find however, in the Romance of Partenay,
ed. Skeat, 1. 4653, that Geoffrey ‘santred and doubted,’ i.e. hesitated
and doubted as to whether he was of the lineage of Presine. Un-
fortunately this is not a very sure instance, as the ΜΒ, might be
read as sautred, or even as fautred. Still it deserves to be noted.
In the dialect of Cumberland the word is santer. ‘Santer, saunter;
{also}, an oald wife santer=an unauthenticated tradition ;’ Dickin-
son’s Cumberland Glossary. B. No satisfactory account of
this word has ever been given. Mr. Wedgwood thinks an 1 has
‘been lost; cf. Icel. slentr, idle lounging, slen, sloth; Dan. slentre,
to saunter, lounge about, s/unte, to idle; Swed. slentra, to saunter,
loiter; slunt, a lubber, slunta, to loiter, idle. γ. But a much
more likely solution is that proposed in Mr, Blackley’s Word-
gossip, 1869, p. 227, and by Dr. Morris, in the Academy, April 14,
1883, p. 259. This is, to connect it with M.E. aunter, an adven-
ture; cf. the quotation from Hudibras above. But I repudiate
Mr, Blackley’s suggestion that the prefixed s is ‘intensive,’ which
explains nothing. The verb to aunter was commonly reflexive; |
see P. Plowman, C. xxi. 232, xxiii. 175. Hence saunter may be
explained from F. s'aventurer, to adventure oneself, to go forth
on an adventure; since M.E. aunter=¥F. aventure. Otherwise, the
s- = OF. es- = Lat. ex; so that s-aunter=venture forth. There
is no difficulty in the change of sense; as Dr. Morris remarks,
‘it is by no means a solitary example of degraded meaning; . . .
the exploits or gests {of the old knights] have become our
jests. q In any case, we may safely reject such wild guesses
as a derivation from F. sainte terre (because men saunter if they visit
the Holy Land!), or from F. sans terre (because people saunter
who are not possessed of landed property !!); yet these puerili-
ties will long continue to be accepted by the inexperienced. Der.
saunter-er,
SAURIAN, one of the lizard tribe. (Gk.) A modern geological
term ; formed from Gk. σαύρ-α or σαῦρ-ος, a lizard; with suffix -ian
(=Lat. -i-anus).
SAUSAGE, an intestine of an animal, stuffed with meat salted
and seasoned. (F.,—L.) Spelt saudsage, Gascoigne, Art of Venerie ;
Works, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 308, 1. 3 from bottom.=—F. saucisse (also
saulcisse in Cotgrave), ‘a saucidge ;’ Cot. = Low Lat. salcitia, a sau-
sage; Ducange. Cf. ‘ Salcice, Gallice hises ;? Wright’s Vocab. i.
128, 1.1. For Lat. salsicium, a sausage. = Lat. salsi-, for salso-, crude
form of salsus, salted ; with suffix -ci-um. See Sauce.
SAUTERNE, a kind of wine. (F.) From Sauterne, a place in
France, in the department of Gironde.
SAVAGE, wild, fierce, cruel. (F..=L.) Lit. it merely means
‘living in the woods,’ rustic; hence, wild, fierce; spelt salvage,
Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 4. 39; &c. M.E. sauage (with τι ταν), King Ali-
saunder, 1, 869; spelt salvage, Gower, ii. 77, 1. 20.—O.F. salvage,
savaige, mod. F, sauvage, ‘savage, wild;’ Cot. And see Burguy.
Lat. siluaticus, belonging to a wood, wild.—Lat. silua, a wood.
See Silvan. Der. savage-ly, -ness.
SAVANNA, SAVANNAH, a meadow-plain of America.
(Span.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Savannahs are clear pieces of land without
woods ;? Dampier, Voyages, an. 1683 (R.) —Span. sabana (with ὃ
sounded as v), a sheet for a bed, an altar-cloth, a large plain (from
the appearance of a plain covered with snow). = Lat. sabanum, a linen
cloth, towel. Gk. σάβανον, a linen cloth, towel.
SAVE, to rescue, make safe. (F.,.—L.) M.E. sauuen (=sauven),
Ancren Riwle, p. 98, 1. 10; sauen (=saven), Chaucer, C. T. 3534.—
F, sauver, ‘to save ;’ Cot.—Lat. saluare, to secure, make safe. — Lat.
saluus, safe ; see Safe. Der. sav-er, save-all, sav-ing, sb., sav-ings-
bank, a bank for money saved ; sav-i-our, M. E. saveoure (= saveour),
P. Plowman, B. v. 486, from O.F. saveor, salveor (Burguy), from
Lat. acc. saluatorem, a saviour. Also save, prep., M. E. saue ( =save),
P. Plowman, B. xvii. 100, from F. sauf, in such phrases as sauf mon
droit, my right being reserved; see Cotgrave. Also sav-ing, prep.,
K. John, i. 201.
SAVELOY, CERVELAS, a kind of sausage. (F., —Ital.,—L.)
spelling cerve/as is in Phillips, Kersey, and Ashe; Bailey, ed. 1735,
has: ‘ Cervelas, Cervelat, a large kind of Bolonia sausage, eaten cold
in slices,’ =F. cervelat (now cervelas), ‘an excellent kind of drie sau-
cidge,’ &c.; Cot.— Ital. cervellaita, cervelata, a thick short sausage.
Doubtless so called because it orig. contained brains. = Ital. cervello,
brain. — Lat. cerebellum, dimin. of cerebrum, brain; see Cerebral.
SAVIN, SAVINE, SABINE, an ever-green shrub. (L.)
M.E. saveine, Gower, C.A. iii. 130, 1. 19.—A.S. safine, sauine,
savine; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 34.—Lat. sabina, or
Sabina herba, savin; lit. Sabine herb. Fem. of Sabinus, Sabine. The
Sabines were a people of central Italy.
SAVOUR, odour, scent, taste. (F.,—L.) M.E. savour (savour),
Chaucer, C.T. 15697, 15711. =O. F. savour (Burguy); saveur,
‘savour ;’ Cot.—Lat. saporem, acc. of sapor, taste. Lat. sapere, to
taste; see Sapid. Der. savour, vb., M.E. saueren, Wyclif, Rom.
xii. 3; savour-y, M. E. sauery, Mark, ix. 49 ; savour-i-ness; savour-less.
SAVOY, a kind of cabbage. (F.) ‘ Savoys, a sort of fine cab-
bage, first brought from the territories of the dukedom of Savoy;
Phillips, ed. 1706.
SAW (1), an instrument for cutting, with a toothed edge. (E.)
M.E. sawe, P. Plowm. Crede, 1. 753; Wright’s Vocab. i. 181, 1. 3.
=A.S. saga; ‘Serra, saga;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 39, col. 2. + Du.
zaag. + Icel. ség. 4+ Dan. sav. 4+ Swed. sdg. + G. sige. β. All
from Teut. type SAGA, lit. ‘a cutter; from Teut. base SAG, to cut.
=+/ SAK, to cut; cf. Lat. secare. to cut; see Secant. Der. saw,
verb, M. E. sawen, sawyn, Prompt. Parv.; saw-dust, saw-fish, saw-mill,
saw-pit; also saw-y-er (formed like bow-y-er from bow, the y being
due to an M. E. verb saw-i-en * = saw-en), spelt sawer, Wright’s Vocab.
i, 212, col. 2, Also see-saw, q.v. [+]
SAW (2), a saying, maxim: (E.) In As You Like It, ii. 7. 156.
M.E. sawe, Chaucer, C.T. 1165.—A.S. sagu, a saying ; Grein, ii.
387. Allied to A.S. seegan, to say. + Icel. saga, a saga, tale; Dan.
and Swed. saga. + G. sage. See Say. Doublet, saga.
SAXIFRAGE, a genus of plants. (F..—L.) In Cotgrave and
Minsheu. = F. saxifrage, ‘the herb saxifrage, or stone-break ;’ Cot. =
Lat. saxifraga, spleen-wort (White). The adiantum or ‘maiden-
hair’ was also called saxifragus, lit. stone-breaking, because it was
supposed to break stones in the bladder. ‘They have a wonderful
faculty ... to break the stone, and to expel it out of the body; for
which cause, rather than for growing on stones and rocks, I believe
verily it was . . called in Lat. saxifrage; Pliny, Ὁ. xxii. c. 21 (Hol-
land’s translation). — Lat. saxi-=saxo-, crude form of saxum, a stone,
tock; and frag-, base of frangere, to break, cognate with E. break,
B. Saxum prob. means fragment, or piece ‘cut off;’ from 4/ SAK, to
cut; Lat. secare, to cut. Doublet, sassafras. ἢ
SAY (1), to speak, tell. (E.) M.E. seggen, P. Plowman, B. iii.
166; also siggen; and often seien, sein, seyn, sain, Chaucer, C. Τὶ
1153 3 saye, seie, id. 781.—A.S. secgan, secgean, to say (pt. t. segde,
séde, pp. gesegd, séd), Grein, ii, 421. 4 Icel. segja. + Dan. sige. +
Swed. sdga. + G. sagen; O. H.G. sekjan, segjan. B. All these
are weak verbs, from a Teut. base SAG=4/ SAK, to say. Cf.
Lithuan. sakyti, to say, sakau, I say. And see Sign. Der. say-ing,
L. L.L. i. 2. 21; sooth-say-er; and see saga, saw (2).
SAY (2), a kind of serge. (F..—L.,—Gk.) ‘Say, a delicate
serge or woollen cloth ;’ Halliwell. ‘Saye clothe, serge ;’ Palsgrave.
M. E. saie; in Wyclif, Exod. xxvi. 9, the later version has saie where
the earlier has sarge, i.e. serge.—O. F. saie; Cotgrave has saye, ‘a
long-skirted jacket, coat, or cassock;’ also sayete, ‘the stuffe sey.’
Florio has Ital. sao, ‘a long side coate,’ and saietta, ‘a kind of fine
serge or cloth for coates; it is also called rash,’ Neuman has
Span. saya, sayo, a tunic; sayete, a thin light stuff. B. The stuff
say was so called because used for making a kind of coat or tunic
called in Lat. saga, sagum, or sagus; cf. Low Lat. sagum (1), a
mantle, (2) a kind of cloth (Ducange).=—Gk. od-yos, a coarse cloak, a
soldier’s mantle; cf. σαγή or σάγη, harness, armour, σάγμα, a pack-
saddle, also a covering, a large cloak. These Gk. words are not of
Celtic origin, as has been said, but allied to Skt. saij, sajj, to adhere,
be attached, hang from; see Benfey, p. 996.
SAY (3), to try, assay. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In Pericles, i. 1, 59; as
ἃ sb., in K. Lear, ν. 3. 143. Merely an abbreviation of Assay or
Essay ; see Essay.
SCAB, a crust over a sore. (E.) M.E. scab, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
12292.—A.S. sceb, sceb, A,S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 150, 1. 5;
i, 316,1. 22; i. 322, 1. 17. + Dan. and Swed. skab. + G. schabe, a
wood-louse, moth ; also scab, itch, shaving tool, grater. B. The
lit. sense is ‘itch τ᾿ something that is scratched; cf. Lat. scabies, scab,
itch, from scabere, to scratch. From the Teut. base SKAB, to
scratch, whence mod. E. shave; see Shave. Der. scabb-ed, scabb-y,
scabb-i-ness. Also shabb-y, q. ν.
SCABBARD, a sword-sheath. (F.,—Teut.)
sf Spelt seabberd in
528 SCAFFOLD.
SCAMPER.
Baret (1580). Scabbard is a corruption of M.E. scaubert, Rob. of® root, and a mere variant. And in fact, the word scole, though rare,
Glouc. p. 273, 1.17; and scaubert stands for scauberk, by the not un-
common change from ἃ to ¢, as in O. Fries. matia= A. 8. macian, tc
make. In Prompt. Parv. p. 443, we find all three forms, scauberk,
scaubert, scauberd. The form scauberk also appears as scaberke (Tre-
visa, v. 373, Stratmann) ; and is weakened to scaberge, Romance of
Partenay, 2790. B. Scauberk is obviously, like hauberk, a French
word of Teutonic origin; but it does not appear in O. French texts ;
except that Wedgwood cites vaginas, glossed by O. F. escaubers,
from Johannes de Garlandia. We may easily see, however, that the
termination -berk is from the Teutonic word appearing in G. bergen,
O. H. 6. bergan, to protect, hide. This is made doubly certain by
noticing that the O. F. halberc or hauberc, a hauberk, is also spelt
haubert, just as berk is also bert; and corresponding to the
form scaberge we have haberge-on. y. It remains to discuss the
former syllable; we should expect to find an O.F. scalberc* or
escalberc *, The prefix appears to answer to O. F. escale, mod. F.
écale, écaille, a shell, scale, husk, derived from O.H.G. scala, G,
schale, δ. Now G. sckale means a shell, peel, husk, rind, scale,
outside, skull, cover of a book, haft (of a knife), bowl, vase. In
composition schal means cover or outside; as in schalbrett, outside
Pp (of a tree), schalholz, outside of a tree cut into planks, schal-
werk, a lining of planks. Cf, schalen, to plank, inlay; messer schalen,
to haft knives. ε. The prob. sense is ‘shell-protection,’ or ‘ cover-
cover ;’ it is one of those numerous reduplicated words in which the
latter half repeats the sense of the former. The notion of putting a
knife into a haft is much the same as that of putting a sword into a
sheath. ζ. Similarly, the Icel. skdlpr, O. Swed. skalp, a scab-
bard, appears to be from Icel. skdl, a scale, bowl. See Scalp. And
I conclude that scabbard=scale-berk, with the reduplicated sense of
‘cover-cover.’ See Scale and Hauberk.
SCAFFOLD, a temporary platform. (F.,—L., and Teut.) ΜΕ.
scaffold, scafold, Chaucer, C. T. 2533, 3384.—O.F. escafalt*, only
found as escafaut, mod. F, échafaud. A still older form must have
been escadafalt (Burguy), corresponding to Span. catafalco, a funeral
canopy over a bier, Ital. catafalco, a funeral canopy, stage, scaffold
(whence mod. F. catafalque). B. The word is a hybrid one; the
orig. sense is ‘a stage for seeing,’ or ‘a stage on which a thing is
displayed to view,’ lit. a ‘view-balk.’ The former part of the word
appears in O. Span. catar, to observe, see, behold, look (Minsheu),
from Lat. captare, to strive after, watch, observe; and the latter part
is put for balco, as in Ital. balco, a scafiold, stage, theatre (whence E.
balcony), which is of Teut. origin. See Catch and Balcony,
Balk. γ. See further in Diez; cata- appears also in Ital. cata-
letto, a bier, lit. ‘view-bed;’ cf. Parmese and Venetian catar, to
find ; 9 cata, look! see! Der. scaffold, verb; scaffold-ing.
sc (1), to burn with a hot liquid, to burn. (F.,—L.) M.E.
scalden, pp. yscalded, Chaucer, C. T. Six-text, A. 2020; Tyrwhitt (1.
2022) reads yskalled, but the 6 best MSS. have yscalded. ‘Schaldinde
water, scalding water ;’ Ancren Riwle, p. 246, 1]. 3.—0O. F. escalder *,
later form eschauder, ‘to scald;’ Cot. Mod. F. échauder. — Lat. ex-
caldare, to wash in hot water. = Lat. ex, out, very; and caldus, hot,
contracted form of calidus, hot, from caldere, to be hot. See
Ex- and Caldron. Der. scald, sb.
SCALD (2), scabby. (Scand.) In Shak. Hen. V, v.1.5. Con-
tracted form of scalled, i.e. afflicted with the scall; see Scall.
M.E. scalled, Chaucer, C.T. 629. Cf. Dan. skaldet, bald,
SCALD (3), a Scandinavian poet. (Scand.) M.E. scald, Or-
mulum, 2192.—Icel. skd/d, a poet. The orig. sense seems to be
‘loud talker ;᾽ see Scold.
SCALE (1), a shell, small thin plate or flake on a fish, flake. (E.)
Μ. E. scale ; ‘ fisshes scales,’ Gower, C. A. i. 275, 1. 22, ii. 265, 1.18;
scale (or shale), the shell of a nut, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 145, and
footnote.—A.S. sceale, scale, pl. scealu, a shell or husk, in a gloss
(Leo) ; whence bedn-sceale, a husk of a bean (id.). 4 Dan. and Swed.
skal, a shell, pod, husk. 4 G. schale, O.H.G. scala, a shell, husk. Cf.
Goth. skalja,a tile. β. The E. word may have been mixed up with
O.F. escale (mod. F. écale); but this is the same word, borrowed from
O.H.G. scala, y: All from Teut. base SKALA, Fick, iii. 334,
lit. ‘a flake, that which can be peeled off; from Teut. base SKAL,
to separate, peel off, whence also E. skill; see Skill. Der. scale,
verb; scal-ed. scal-y, scal-i-ness. Allied to Seale (2), Shell, Scall,
Seull, Skill. And see scall-op, scal-p. Doublet, shale. [+]
SCALE (2), a bowl or dish of a balance. (E.) M.E. skale,
schale (also scoale), a bowl, Ancren Riwle, p. 214, note i; scale,
Layamon, 5368.—A.S. scdle, a scale of a balance; ‘Lanx, scale;
Bilances, twa sedle (two scales); Wright’s Vocab. i. 38, col. 2. The
pl. sced/a, bowls, is in Diplomatarium Aivi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe,
Ῥ. 429, 1. 30. B. The A.S. word scale (with long a) ought
rather to have given an E. form scole (cf. M. E. scoale above); but it
occurs: ‘ Lanx, the scole of a balance,’ Nomenclator, 1:85 (Nares,
ed. Wright and Halliwell). ‘Then Jove his golden scoles weighed
up ;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Ὁ. xxii. 1. 180. y. The long a is
supported by Icel. skal, a bowl, scale of a balance; Dan. skaal,
Swed. skdl, a bowl, cup; Du. sckaal, a scale, bowl. Cf. G. schale,
a cup, dish, bowl. All from Teut. base SKALA, Fick, iii. 3343
allied to Scale (1).
SCALE (3), a ladder, series of steps, graduated measure, gra-
dation. (L.) M.E. scale, spelt skale, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe,
pt. i. § 12. Borrowed immediately from Lat. scala, usually in pl.
scale, a flight of steps, ladder. (Hence also F. échelle.) β. Perhaps
Lat. sc@-la = scad-la or scand-la, that by which one ascends or descends;
cf. Lat. scandere, to climb; see Sean. Der. scale, verb, to climb by
a ladder; Surrey translates ‘ Hzrent parietibus scale, postesque sub
ipsos Nituntuf gradibus’ (Amneid, ii. 442) by ‘ And rered vp ladders
against the walles, Under the windowes scaling by their steppes ;’
clearly borrowed from Ital. scalare, to scale. See ade.
SCALENE, having three unequal sides, said of a triangle. (L.,—
Gk.) Phillips, ed. 1706, has: ‘ Scalenum, or Scalenous Triangle.’ =
Lat. scalenus, adj. — Gk. σκαληνός, scalene, uneven. Allied to
σκολιός, crooked, σκελλός, crook-legged, σκέλος, a leg. The orig.
sense is ‘jumping,’ hence, halting, uneven.=4/SKAR, to jump;
whence σκαίρειν, to skip. See Shallow.
SCALL, a scab, scabbiness, eruption on the skin, (Scand.) In
Levit, xiii. 30. ‘Maist thou haue the skalle;’ Chaucer, Lines to
Adam Scrivener. Gen. used with ref. to the head. ‘On his heued
he has the skalle;’ Cursor Mundi, 11819.—Icel. skalli, a bare head.
The lit. sense is ‘having a peeled head ;’ cf. Swed. skallig, bald,
skala, to peel, so that the word is nearly related to Dan. and Swed.
skal, a husk; see Seale. Der. scald (2), q.v.
SCALLOP, SCOLLOP, a bi-valvular shell-fish, with the edge
of its shell in a waved form. (F.,—Teut.) Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. ix.
ο. 33, treats ‘Of Scallops.’ M. E. skalop (with one J), Prompt. Parv.,
Pp. 442.—O.F. escalope, a shell; a word used by Rutebuef; see
quotation in Littré, under escalope, a term in cookery. . Of
Teut. origin; cf. O. Du. schelpe (Du. schelp), a shell; Hexham.
Hexham has also; ‘8S. Jacobs schelpe, S. James his shell ;’ and the
shell worn by pilgrims who had been to St. James's shrine was
of the kind which we call ‘a scallop-shell;’ Chambers, Book of
Days, ii. 121. Thus Palsgrave has: ‘ scaloppe-shell, quocquille de
saint Iacques.’ Cf. G. schelfe, a husk. y. The forms schel-pe,
schel-fe are extensions from the word which appears in E. as scale
or shell ; see Seale (1), Shell. Der. scallop, verb, to cut an edge
into waves or scallop-like curves. And see Scalp.
SCALP, the skin of the head on which the hair grows. (O. Low
G.) ‘Her scalpe, taken out of the charnel-house;’ Sir T. More,
p- 57a. M.E. scalp. ‘And his wiknes in his scalp doune falle ;’
Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, vii. 17; where scalp means the
top of the head, Lat. wertex. Evidently an O. Low G. word, due to
the very form whence we also have O. Du. schelpe, a shell, and
O. Εἰ, escalope, a shell; see Scallop. B. Thus scalp and scallop
are doublets; the inserted o is a F. peculiarity, due to the difficulty
which the French would find in pronouncing the word ; just as they
prefixed e, on account of their difficulty in sounding initial sc. We
may further compare O. Swed, skalp, a sheath, Icel. skdlpr, a sheath.
y. The orig. sense is shell or scudl (head-shell); and the word is
a mere extension of that which appears in E. as scale ; see Scale (1).
Florio has O. Ital. sealpo della testa, ‘the skalp of ones head;’ but
this is merely borrowed from Teutonic. Der. scalp, verb; which
may have been confused with Lat. scalpere (see Scalpel).
SCALPEL, a small surgeon’s knife for dissecting. (L.) Phillips,
ed. 1706, has scalper or scalping-iron; Todd’s Johnson has scalpel.
Scalpel is from Lat. scalpellum, a scalpel; dimin. of scalprum or
scalper, a knife.—Lat. scalpere, to cut, carve, scratch, engrave ;
(whence E. scalping-iron).—4/SKARP, to cut (Fick, iii. 811);
whence also E. Sharp, q.v.
SCAMBLE; see Seamper.
SCAMMONY, a cathartic gum-resin. (F.,—L..—Gk.)- Spelt
scamony in Armold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 164, 1. 16. — O.F.
i ée, ‘scammony, purging bind-weed ;’ Cot. = Lat.
=Gk. σκαμμωνία, or rather σκαμωνία, scam-
mony, a kind of bind-weed. It grows in Mysia, Colophon, and
Priene, in Asia Minor; Pliny, b. xxvi. c. 8.
SCAMP;; see Scamper.
SCAMPER, to run with speed, flee away. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
‘We were forc’d to... scamper away as well as we could;’
Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1685 (R.) The suffix -er is, as usual, fre-
quentative, so that the orig. form is scamp; but this is only found as
a sb. in the sense of ‘ worthless fellow,’ or ‘cheat,’ though the orig.
’
was readily confused with the word above, which is from the same g meaning is merely ‘fugitive’ or ‘vagabond,’ one given to frequent
:
SCAN,
shifts or decampings.=O.F. escamp
flie ;’ Cot. Ital. scampare, ‘to escape, to shift away ;’ Florio, = Lat.
ex, out; and campus, a field, esp. a field of battle. A parallel forma-
tion to decamp, q.v. See Ex- and Camp. Der. scamper, sb.
A similar form is scamble, to struggle, K. John, iv. 3. 146, put for
scamp-le, a parallel frequentative form from the same base. Cf. Du.
schampelen, to stumble, trip (Hexham), from schampen, to escape (id.),
a word of Romance origin. See Shamble.
SCAN, to count the measures in a poem, to scrutinise. (F.,—L.;
orL.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 245; Skelton, Bowge of Court, 245.
In common use in the pp., which was frequently spelt scand, as
in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 8, where it is used in the sense of ‘ climbed.’
The verb should rather have been scand, but the pp. “vas formed as
scand (for scanded), and then the final d was taken to be the pp. ter-
mination, and was accordingly dropped.—O.F. escander, to climb
(Roquefort) ; whence the use of the verb as in Spenser. (Or, in the
grammatical sense particularly, derived directly from Latin.] = Lat.
scandere, to climb; also, to scan a verse.—4/SKAND, SKAD, to
spring upwards; Skt. skand, to spring, ascend. Der. scans-ion,
formed (by analogy) from Lat. scansio, a scanning, from the pp.
scansus. Also scans-or-i-al, formed for climbing, from scansorius,
belonging to climbing. From the same root, a-scend, a-scent, de-scend,
de-scent, con-de-scend, tran-scend ; perhaps scale (3), e-sca-lade.
SCANDAL, opprobrious censure, disgrace, offence. (F..—L.,—
Gk.) M.E. scandal; spelt scandie, Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 12.—F.
scandale, ‘a scandall; offence;’ Cot. We also find O.F. escandle
(Burguy); whence M. E. scandle,—Lat. scandalum,—Gk. σκάνδαλον,
a snare; also scandal, offence, stumbling-block. The orig. sense
seems to be that of σκανδάληθρον also, viz. the spring of a trap, the
stick on a trap on which the bait was placed, which sprang up
and shut the trap. Prob. from 4/SKAND, to spring up; see Sean.
Der. scandal-ise, from F. scandaliser, formerly scandalizer, ‘ to scan-
dalize,’ Cot. Also scandal-ous, from F. scandaleux, ‘scandalous,
offensive,’ Cot. ; scandal-ous-ly, -ness. Doublet, slander.
SCANSION, SCANSORIAL; see Scan.
SCANT, insufficient, sparing, very little. (Scand.) M.E. scant,
Prompt. Parv. Chaucer speaks of ‘the inordinate scantnesse’ of
clothing ; Pers. Tale, De Superbia (Six-text, I. 414).—Icel. skamt,
neut. of skammr, short, brief; whence skamta, to dole out, apportion
meals (and so, to scant or stint). Cf. also Icel. skamtr, sb., a dole.
share, portion (hence, short or scant measure). In Norwegian, the
mt changes to nt, so that we find skantat, pp. measured or doled out,
skanta, to measure narrowly, reckon closely ; skant, a portion, dole,
piece measured off (Aasen). The m is preserved in the phrase
‘to scamp work,’ i.e. to do it insufficiently, and in the prov. E.
skimping, scanty (Halliwell). B. Fick (iii. 332) cites a cognate
O.H.G. scam, short. Der. scant, adv., Romeo, i. 2. 104; scant,
verb, Merch. Ven. ii. 1. 17; scant-ly, Antony, iii. 4. 6; scant-y,
scant-i-ly, scant-i-ness.
SCANTLING, a piece of timber cut of a small size, sample,
pattern. (F.,—Teut.; with L. prefix.) The word has doubtless
been confused with scant and scanty; but the old sense is ‘ pattern,’
or ‘ sample,” or a small piece ; with reference to the old word cantle.
As used in Shak. (Troil. i. 3. 341) and in Cotgrave, it is certainly a
derivative of O. F. eschanteler, and answers to O.F. eschantillon, ‘a
small cantle or corner-piece, also a scantling, sample, pattern, proof
of any sort of merchandise ;’ Cot.—O. F. escanteler *, older form of
eschanteler, ‘to break into cantles,’ to cut up into small pieces ;
Cotgrave, Burguy.—O.F. es-, prefix, from Lat. ex, out; and O.F.
cantel (Burguy), a cantle, corner, piece, later chantel, chanteau,
‘a corner-peece, or peece broken off from the corner;’ Cot. Hence
E. cantle, scantle, 1 Hen. IV, iii. 4. 100. B. F. cantel is a dimin.
of a form cant*; cf. G. kanie, a corner; see Cant (2). q Cf.
M.E. scantilon, a measure, Cursor Mundi, 2231.
SCAPEGOAT, a goat allowed to escape into the wilderness.
(F.,—L.; and E.) Levit. xvi. 8. From scape and goat; scape being
a mutilated form of escape, in common use; see Temp. ii. 2. 117, &c.
See Escape and Goat. So also scape-grace, one who has escaped
grace or is out of favour, a graceless fellow.
SCAPULAR, belonging to the shoulder-blades. (L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. [He also gives it as a sb., equivalent to the word
generally spelt scapulary; see below.] — Low Lat. scapularis, adj.
formed from Lat. pl. scapule, the shoulder-blades, from a sing.
scapula, not in use, B. Prob. allied to Lat. scapus, a shaft, stem,
shank, stalk; and to Sceptre. Der. scapular-y, spelt scapularie in
Minsheu, a kind of scarf worn by friars and others, so called from
passing over the shoulders ; M. E. scaplorye, scapelary, Prompt. Parv.,
chapolory, P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 550; from F. scapulaire, Low Lat.
scapulare.
SCAR (1), the mark of a wound, blemish. (F., — L., — Gk.)
SCARF. 529
, or rather s’escamper, ‘to scape, ὦ Fruites of Warre, st. 40, and st. 90; M. E. scar, Wyclif, Lev. xxii. 22.
—O. F. escare, ‘a skar or scab;’ Cot. Cf.Span. and Ital. escara, scar,
scurf, crust. Lat. eschara, a scar, esp. one produced by a burn.Gk.
ἐσχάρα, a hearth, fire-place, grate for a fire, brazier, scar of a burn.
Root uncertain. Der. scar, verb, Rich. III, v. 5. 23.
SCAR (2), SCAUR, a rock. (Scand.) M.E. scarre, Wyclif,
1 Kings, xiv. 5; skerre (Halliwell) ; Lowland Sc. scar, scaur (Jamie-
son); Orkney skerry, a rock in the sea (id.) = Icel. sker, a skerry,
isolated rock in the sea; Dan. skier, Swed. skaér. Cf. Icel. skor, a rift
in arock. So called because ‘cut off’ from the main land; allied to
E. Share, q.v. Doublet, share; and cf. score.
SCARAMOUCHL, a buffoon. (F,—lItal,—Teut,) ‘Scaramouck
and Harlequin at Paris;’ Dryden, Kind Keeper, A.i.sc.1. ‘Th’
Italian merry-andrews took their place... Stout Scaramoucha with
tush lance rode in;’ Dryden, Epilogue to Silent Woman, spoken by
Mr. Hart, ll. 11-15. ‘Scaramoche, a famous Italian zani, or mounte-
bank, who acted here in England 1673;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Blount, writing at the time, is certainly right. The name was taken
from a famous Italian buffoon, mentioned again in the Spectator, no.
283. He died at Paris in 1694; Chambers, Book of Days, ii. 671.
His name was (rightly) Scaramuccia, altered by Dryden to Scara-
moucha, and in French to Scaramouche (Littré).—F. scaramouche. =
Ital. Scaramuccia, proper name; lit. ‘a skirmish,’ a word derived
from Teutonic; see Skirmish.
SCARCE, rare, not plentiful. (F.,—L.) M.E. scars, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 334, 1.9. Chaucer has the adv. scarsly, C. T. 585.—O.F.
escars (Burguy), later eschars, ‘ scarce, needy, scanty, saving, niggard ;”
Cot. Cf. Ital. searso, scarce; mod. F. échars (Littré). B. De-
rived by Diez from Low Lat. scarpsus, shorter form of excarpsus, used
A.D. 805 as a substitute for Lat. excerptus, pp. of excerpere, (prob. also
excarpere in Low Latin), to pick out, select, extract. The lit. sense
is selected, extracted, or picked out, hence ‘select,’ and so scarce;
and Diez remarks that participles with -sws for -tus are common in Low
Latin. Lat. ex, out; and carpere, to pluck, allied to E. harvest. See
Excerpt; also Ex- and Harvest. Der. scarce-ly, M. E. scarse-
liche, K. Alisaunder, 3552; scarce-ness, Deut. viii. 9, M. E. scarsnesse,
Gower, C. A. ii. 284; scarc-i-ty, M. E. scarseté, K. Alisaunder, 5495,
from O. F. escarsete (escharsete in Burguy). [+]
SCARE, to frighten away. (Scand.) M.E. skerren, skeren, Prompt.
Parv. p. 457; Destruction of Troy, 13404. Cf. ‘the skerre hors’=
the scared horse, Ancren Riwle, p. 242, note d. The M.E. verb
appears to be formed from the adj. skerre, scared, timid. — Icel. skjarr,
shy, timid; skjarrt hross, a shy horse, just like M. E. skerre hors, and
Sc. scar, skair, timorous (Jamieson). Cf. Icel. skirra, to bar, prevent;
reflexive, skirrask, to shun, shrink from; skirrast vid, to shrink from.
Allied to Du. scheren, to withdraw, go away; G. sich scheren, to with-
draw, depart, schere dich weg, get you gone, like E. sheer off!
B. The Du. and G. scheren also means ‘ to shear;’ the orig. sense of
skjarr seems to have been ‘separate,’ keeping to one’s self. And I
think we may connect it with Share and Shear; and see Sheer (2).
Der. scare-crow, something to scare crows away, Meas. for Meas. ii. 1.1.
SCARF (1), a light piece of dress worn on the shoulders or about
the neck. (E.) Spenser has scarfe, F.Q. v. 2. 3. Though it does
not appear in M. E., it is an E. word, and the orig. sense is simply a
‘shred’ or ‘scrap,’ or piece of stuff.—A.S. scearfe, a fragment, piece,
in a gloss (Bosworth); hence the verb scearfian, to shred or scrape;
A.S. Leechdoms, i. 70, 1. 14. + Du. scherf, a shred. 4 G. scherbe, a
shard, pot-sherd ; cf. sckarben, to cut small. B. All from a base
SCARF, answering to Aryan SKARP, an extension of 4/ SKAR, to
cut, as seen in Lat. scalpere, to cut. y. The particular sense is
clearly borrowed from that of O.F. escharpe, ‘a scarf, baudrick ;’
Cot. This is really the same word; it also meant a scrip for a
pilgrim, and is derived from O. Du. scharpe, schaerpe, scerpe, a scrip,
pilgrim’s wallet (Oudemans); Low G. schrap, a scrip (Bremen
Worterbuch). Cf. A.S. sceorp, a robe, Ailfred, tr. of Orosius, iv. 4. 3.
G. scherbe, a shred; and see Serip, Scrap. { The 6. schérpe, a
scarf, sash, Swed. skirp, Dan. skjerf, skjerf, are not true Teut. words,
but borrowed from French. Der. scarf, verb, Hamlet, v. 2.13; scarf-
skin, the epidermis or outer skin hillips). Doublets, scrip, scrap. ct
SCARF (2), to join pieces of timber together. (Scand.) ‘In the
joining of the stem, where it was scarfed;’ Anson’s Voyage, b. ii. ο.
7(R.) And in Phillips, ed. 1706. The word is Swedish. Swed.
skarfva, to join together, piece out. = Swed. skarf, a scarf, seam, joint;
cf. skarfyxa, a chip-axe. An extended form of Dan. skar, appearing
in skar-éxe, an adze, whence skarre, to scarf, join; allied to Icel.
skér, a rim, edge, scarf, joint in a ship’s planking, and Icel. skara,
to jut out, to clinch the planks of a boat so that each plank overlaps
the plank below it. B. From Icel. skera (pt. t. skar), to shear,
cut, shape; from the cutting of the edge. So also Bavarian scharben,
to cut a notch in timber, Schmeller, ii. 463; G. scharben, to cut
*Scarre of a wounde, covsture;’ Palsgrave. Spelt skarre, Gascoigne, g
Ὁ small, from the same root: see Shear.
m
530 SCARIFY.
SCARIFY, to cut the skin slightly. (F..=L,=—Gk.) ‘Of Scary-é
jiyng, called boxyng or cuppynge ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b
iii. c. 7.—F. scarifier, ‘to scarifie;’ Cot.—Lat. scarificare, to scarify,
scratch open; longer form of scarifare, which also occurs (White).
B. Probably not merely cognate with, but absolutely borrowed from
Gk. σκαριφάομαί, I scratch or scrape up.—Gk. σκάριφος, a style for
drawing outlines (a sharp-pointed instrument). From the base
SKARBH, extended from 4/SKAR, to cut; see Shear. Der.
scarific-at-ion, from F. scarification (Cot.)
SCARLET, a bright-red colour. (F..— Pers.) M.E. scarlat,
O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 92, 1. 69; skarlet, p. 168,1. 10; scarlet, P.
Plowman, B. ii. 15.—O.F. escarlate, ‘scarlet ;’ Cot. Mod. F. écar-
late; Span. escarlata; Ital. scarlatto.— Pers. sagaldt, sigaldt, or suqlat,
scarlet cloth. Cf. Pers. sagldtdn, sagldtin, scarlet cloth, sag/dn, cloth ;
Rich. Dict. p. 837. B. The Pers. saglatin is clearly the origin
of M. E. ciclatoun, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 1924, on which see my
note, and Col. Yule’s note to his edition of Marco Polo, i. 249. He
remarks that sugldt is applied, in the Punjab trade returns, to broad-
cloth ; it was used for banners, ladies’ robes, quilts, leggings, housings,
and pavilions. We find also Arab. sagarldt, a warm woollen cloth ;
Rich. Dict. p. 836; also Arab. sigldé, a fine painted or figured cloth,
a canopy over a litter. It seems to have been the name of a stuff,
which was frequently of a scarlet colour; and hence to have become
the name of the colour. So also Telugu sakaldti, sakaldtu, woollen
or broad-cloth; Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 455. This can
hardly be from English, as Wilson suggests, but corresponds to the
Pers. and Ital. forms. @ The Turkish iskerlat, scarlet, is merely a
loan-word from Italian; Zenker, p. 49. Der. scarlet-runner, a climb-
ing plant with scarlet flowers; scarlat-ina, a disease named from the
τοὶ αν rash which accompanies it.
SCARP, part of a fortification. (F.,—Ital.,—Teut.) Formerly
written scarf, as in Cotgrave, but this is an E. adaptation, by con-
fusion with scarf, which is allied to O.F. escharpe; see Scarf.
‘ Scarp, the inward slope of the moat or ditch of a place ;’ Phillips,
ed. 1706, =F. escarpe, ‘ a scarf, or little wall without the main rampire
of a fort;’ Cot.—Ital. scarpa, ‘a counter-scarfe or curtein of a wall;’
Florio. B. So called because cut sharp or steep; cf. O.F.
escarper, ‘to cut smooth and steep ; Cot. = O. H. G. scharf, scharpf,
sharp; Low G. scharp, sharp; cognate with E. Sharp, q.v. Der.
counter-scarp, escarp-ment.
SCATHE, to harm, injure. (E.) In Romeo, i. 5. 86. M.E.
scapen, Prompt. Parv. [The sb. scathe, harm, is in Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ
448; Havelok, 2006.]—A.S. sceaSan, strong verb, pp. sedd, pp.
sceaden, to harm, injure ; Grein, ii. 402. + Icel. skada. + Swed. skada.
+ Dan. skade. + G. and Du. schaden. 4+ Goth. gaskathjan, str. vb.,
pt.t. gaskoth, pp. gaskathans. Ββ. All from Teut. base SKATH, to
harm; Fick, ili. 330; probably formed as a denominative verb from
an Aryan pp. SKATA, wounded; so that the sense is ‘to make to
be wounded,’ to inflict wounds upon. γ. This Aryan pp. appears
in Skt. ζελαέα, wounded, hurt, pp. of shan, to wound, Benfey, pp.
233. Cf. Skt. kshati, hurting, kshataya, caused by wounding. Thus
the root is 4/ SKA, to cut; Fick, i. 802. Der. scathe, harm, injury,
also spelt scath, Rich. III, i. 3. 317, from A.S. sceada (Grein) ;
scath-ful, Tw. Nt. v. 59, Chaucer, C. T. 4519; scathe-less, or scath-less,
M. E. scatheles, Rom. of the Rose, 1550.
SCATTER, to disperse, sprinkle. (E.) . M. E. scateren (with one
#), Chaucer, C.T. 16382.— A.S. scateran, A.S. Chron. an. 1137.
Though rather a late word, it is certainly E., and the suffix -er is fre-
quentative; the base is SKAT, answering to the Gk. base SKAD,
appearing in σκεδάννυμι, I sprinkle, scatter, σκέδασις, a scattering, Lat.
scandula, a shingle for a roof, Skt. skhad, to cut. B. This base
is lengthened from 4/ SKA, to cut, sever, whence also E. Shed,
q.v. Der. scatter-ling, a vagrant, one of a scattered race, Spenser,
F. Q. ii. το. 63. _Doublet, shatter, q.v.
SCAVENGER, one who cleans the streets. (E.; with F. suffix.)
Spelt scavengere, Bp. Hall, Satires, b. iv. sat. 7. 1.48. The word
appears in the Act of 14 Ch. II, cap. 2 (Blount). As in the case of
messenger (for messager) and passenger (for passager), the n before
g is intrusive, and scavenger stands for scavager. B. The scavager
was an officer who had formerly very different duties; see Liber
Albus, ed. Riley, p. 34, where is mention of ‘ the scavagers, ale-con-
ners, bedel, and other officials.’ Riley says: ‘scavagers, officers
whose duty it was originally to take custom upon the scavage, i.e.
inspection of the opening out, of imported goods. At a later date,
part of their duty was to see that the streets were kept clean; and
hence the modern word scavenger, whose office corresponds with that
of the rakyer (raker) of former times.’ As a fact, the old word for
scavenger is always rakyer; see P. Plowman, v. 322, and note. That
the scavagers had to see to the cleansing of the streets, is shewn in
the Liber Albus, p. 272. Wedgwood cites the orig. French, which
has the spelling scawageour. Ὑ. Scavage is a barbarous Law-French
SCHOOL.
> corruption of E. shew-age, formed by adding the F, suffix -age to the
E. verb to shew; see Blount’s Nomolexicon, where the various spell-
ings scavage, schevage, we, and scheawing (shewing) are cited;
he says: ‘In a charter of Hen. II it is written scewinga and (in Mon.
Ang. 2 par. fol. 890 b.) sceawing, and elsewhere I find it in Latin
tributum ostensorium. Hence the derivation is certainly from Α, 5.
scedwian, to shew; see Show. See further in Riley, p. 196, ‘ Of
scavage ;’ again, " Scauage is the shewe,’ &c., Amnold’s Chron. (1502),
ed. 1811, p. 99, 1.1; and see Sceawing in the Glossary to Diplomata-
rium Avi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe. Blount is quite wrong in deriving
scavenger from Du. schaven, to shave; nor is there ἧς slightest
evidence for connecting it with the A.S. scafan, to shave, scrape.
SCENE, stage of a theatre, view, spectacle, place of action. (L.,—
Gk.) Common in the dramatists. ‘A scene, or theater ;’ Minsheu.
The old plays, as, e.g. that of Roister Doister, have the acts and
scenes marked in Latin, by Actus and Scena or Scena; and we cer-
tainly Anglicised the Latin word, instead of borrowing the F. one,
which Cotgrave actually omits. — Lat. scena.—Gk. σκηνή, a sheltered
place, tent, stage, scene.—4/ SKA, to cover; cf. Skt. chhdya (for
skaya), shadowing, shade. See Shade. Der. scen-ic, Gk. σκηνικός ;
scen-er-y, written scenary by Dryden(R.), from Lat. scenarius, belonging
to a play.
SCENT, to discern by the smell. (F..—L.) The spelling is
false; it ought to be sent, as when first introduced. A similar false
spelling occurs in scythe; so also we find scite for site, scituation for
situation, in the 17th century. ‘To sent, to smell;’ Minsheu, ed.
1627. ‘I sent the momings ayre;’ Hamlet, i. 5. 58 (ed. 1623).—F.
sentir, ‘to-feel, also to sent, smell ;’ Cot.—Lat. sentire, to feel, per-
ceive. B. The base appears to be SAN-T; cf. G. sinnen, to
meditate, sinn, sense, feeling. See Sense. Der. scent, sb., spelt
sent, i, e. discernment, Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 43, last line.
SCEPTIC, doubting, hesitating; often as sb. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.)
‘ The Philosophers, called Scepticks ;” Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, 5. v.
Sceptical.=F, sceptique, ‘one that is ever seeking, and never finds ;
the fortune, or humour of a Pyrrhonian philosopher ;’ Cot.— Lat.
scepticus.—Gk. σκεπτικός, thoughtful, inquiring; σκεπτικοί, pl., the
Sceptics, followers of Pyrrho (died abt. B.c. 285).—Gk. root SKEP,
as in σκέπτομαι, I consider; Aryan 4/ SPAK, to spy; see Spy.
ere sceptic-al (Blount) ; sceptic-ism.
M.E. sceptre, Chaucer, C. T. 14379.—F. sceptre, ‘a royall scepter ;’
Cot.—Lat. sceptrum.— Gk. σκῆπτρον, a staff to lean on; also, a
sceptre.=Gk. σκήπτειν, to prop; also, to lean on. Cf. σκηπτός, a
gust or squall of wind ; σκήπτειν is also used in the sense to hurl,
throw, shoot, dart.—4/ SKAP, to throw; cf. Skt. kskap, to throw.
Der. sceptr-ed, Rich. II, ii. 1. 40.
SCHEDULE, an inventory, list. (F.,.=—L.; or F.,=—L.,—Gk.)
In Shak. L.L.L. i. 1.18; spelt scedule in the first folio.—O. F.
schedule, or cedule,‘a schedule, scroll, note, bill;’ Cot.—Lat. sche-
dula, a small leaf of paper; dimin. of scheda, also scida (Cicero, Att.
i. 20 fin.), a strip of papyrus-bark. B. The Gk. σχέδη, a tablet,
leaf, may have been borrowed from Lat. scheda (or sceda?), see Lid-
dell; but we find also Gk. σχίδη, a cleft piece of wood, a splint,
which looks like the original of Lat. scida, The difficulty is to
know whether the Lat. word is original (from scid-, base of scindere),
or borrowed (from Gk. σχίζειν, to cleave). Either way, it is from
a SKID, to cleave; cf. Skt. chhid, to cut.
SCHEME, a plan, purpose, plot. (L..—Gk.) ‘Scheme (schema),
the outward fashion or habit of anything, the adorning a speech with
rhetorical figures ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Borrowed directly, as
a term in rhetoric, from Lat. schema. —Gk. σχῆμα, form, appearance ;
also, a term in rhetoric. —Gk. oxy-, base of σχή-σω, future of ἔχειν,
to hold, have. The base is cex-,.whence (by transposition) cxe-.—
a/ SAGH, to hold; whence also Skt. sak, to bear, endure. Der.
scheme, vb.; schem-er, schem-ing. And see sail.
SCHISM, a division, due to opinion. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Tyndall
has ‘ schismes that were among our clergy;’ Works, p. 176, col. 1.
M.E. scisme, Gower, C. A. i. 15.—F. schisme, scisme, ‘a scisme, a
division in, or from, the church ;’ Cot. = Lat. schisma.—Gk. σχίσμα,
a rent, split, schism. Gk. σχίζειν (fut. σχίσ-ω, base σχιδ-), to cleave.
=/SKID, to cleave, cut; Skt. chhid, Lat. scindere, to cut. Der.
schism-at-ic, from F. scismatique, ‘scismaticall,’ Cot., Lat. schismati-
cus, Gk. σχισματικός, from σχισματ-, stem of σχίσμα; hence schism-
at-ic-al, -ly. And see schist, squill, schedule, ab-scind, re-scind.
SCHIST, rock easily cleft, slate-rock. (Gk.) In geology.=—Gk.
σχιστός, easily cleft. Gk. σχίζειν, to cleave. See Schism.
SCHOOL, a place for instruction. (L.,.—Gk.) M.E. scole,
Chaucer, C.T, 125; Layamon, 9897. Α. 85. scdlu, a school; ‘se
mon, pe on minre scéle were aféded and gel&red’=the man, who
wast fostered and taught in my school; ΖΕ] τε, tr. of Boethius, b. i.
ght 1 (cap. iii. § 1). The lengthening of the o seems due to stress. =
, a staff, as a mark of royal authority. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
3
>
}
| ere a
SCHOONER.
Lat. schola, a school. = Gk. σχολή, rest, leisure, spare time, on. SCIOLIST, one whose knowledge is superficial. (L.)
ment of leisure, disputation, philosophy, a place where lectures are
given, a school, The orig. sense is a resting or pausing ; from the
, base σχο- Ξε σχε- or ox7-, seen in σχή-σω, fut. of ἔχειν, to have, hold,
restrain, check, stop.—4/ SAGH, to hold; see Scheme. Der.
school, verb, As You Like It, i. 1. 1733; schol-ar, M. E. scolere,
Chaucer, C. T. 4000, A.S. scdélere, Canons under King Edgar, § 10,
in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, ii. 246, afterwards altered to scholar to
agree with Lat. adj. scholaris; scholar-ly, scholar-ship; schol-ast-ic,
from Lat. scholasticus =Gk. σχολαστικός; schol-i-um,a Latinised form
of Gk. σχόλιον, an interpretation, comment, from σχολή in the sense
of ‘discussion ;’ scholi-ast, from Gk. σχολιαστής, a commentator ;
scholi-ast-ic. Also school-man, school-master, school-mistress. Doublet,
shoal (1), 4. ν.
SCHOONER, SCOONER, a two-masted vessel. (E.) The
spelling schooner is a false one; it should be scooner. The mistake
is due to a supposed derivation from the Du. schooner, a schooner,
but, on the contrary, the Du. word (like G. schoner) is borrowed
from E. There is no mention of Du. schooner in Sewel’s Du. Dict.,
ed. 1754. The E. schooner occurs in Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775; and
earlier in the following: ‘ Went to see Captain Robinson’s lady...
This gentleman was the first contriver of schooners, and built the first
of that sort about 8 years since;’ extract from a letter written in 1721,
in Babson’s Hist. of Gloucester, Massachusetts ; cited in Webster's
Dict., whence all the information here given is copied. ‘The first
schooner ...is said to have been built in Gloucester, Mass., about
the year 1713, by a Captain Andrew Robinson, and to have received
its name from the following trivial circumstance : When the vessel
went off the stocks into the water, a bystander cried out, “Ὁ how
she scoons!”’ [i.e. glides, skims along]. Robinson instantly replied,
“* A scooner let her be ;” and from that time, vessels thus masted and
rigged have gone by this name. The word scoon is popularly used
in some parts of New England to denote the act of making stones
skip along’the surface of water. ... According to the New England
records, the word appears to have been originally written scooner ;’
Webster. The New England scoon was imported from Clydesdale,
Scotland ; being the same as Lowland Sc. scon, ‘to make flat stones
skip along the surface of water; also, to skip in the above manner,
applied to flat bodies; Clydesdale ;’ Jamieson. So also scun, to
throw a stone; North of England; E. Ὁ. 5. Glos, B. 1 (a.p, 1781).
=A.S. sctinian, to shun, flee away; hence, to skip or speed along.
See Shun. Allied words are Norweg. skunna, Icel. skunda, skynda,
Dan. skynde, Swed. skynda sig, Swed. dial. skynna sig, to hasten,
hurry, speed. Apparently froma base SKU, to speed, whence also
E. scu-d, E. shoo-t, shu-nt. @@ As a rule, derivations which require
a story to be told turn out to be false; in the present case, there
seems to be no doubt that the story is true.
SCIATIC, pertaining to the hip-joint. (F..=—L.,—Gk.) “ Scia-
tick vein ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. [The sb. sciatica is earlier, in
Minsheu, ed. 1627.) =F. sciatique, ‘of the sciatica ; veine sciatique, the
sciatica vein, seated above the outward ankle;’ Cot.—Low Lat.
sciaticus, corruption of Lat. ischiadicus, subject to gout in the hip
(White). — Gk. ἐσχιαδικός, subject to pains in the loins. = Gk. ἐσχιαδ-,
stem of icxids, pain in the loins. Gk. ἐσχίον, the socket in which
the thigh-bone turns. Der. sciatica, fem. of Lat. sciaticus.
SCIENCE, knowledge. (F.,.—L.) M.E. science, Chaucer, C. T.
11434; P. Plowman, B. x. 214.—F. science, ‘science ;’ Cot.—Lat.
scientia, science, knowledge. = Lat. scient-, stem of pres. part. of scire,
to know, orig. to discern. From a base SKI, to discern, whence also E.
skill; see Ski Der. scienti-fic, from F. scientifique, ‘ scientificall,’
Cot., from Lat. scientificus, made by science, where the suffix -jicus is
from facere, to make; pce θκφῇ -ly. Also a-scit-it-i-ous, scio-l-ist.
SCIMETAR, CIME' , a curved sword. (F. or Ital., = Pers. ?)
Spelt semitar, used of a pointed sword; Titus Andron. iv. 2. 91.—F.
cimeterre, ‘a scymitar, or smyter, a kind of short and crooked sword,
much in use among the Turks;’ Cot. This accounts for the spelling
cimeter. Also Ital. scimitarra, scimitara, ‘a turkish or persian crooked
sword, a simitar;’ Florio. This accounts for the spelling scimetar.
B. It was fully believed to be of Eastern origin. If so, it can hardly
be other than a corruption of Pers. shimshir, shamshir, ‘a cimeter, a
sabre, a sword, a blade;’ Rich. Dict. p. gog. Lit. ‘lion’s claw.’ =
Pers. sham, a nail; and shér, a lion; id. PP. 907, 21; Vullers, ii.
464. γ. The Span. is cimitarra, explained by amendi from
Basque cimea, a fine point, and ¢arra, belonging to; prob. a mere
invention, like his Basque etymology of cigar.
SCINTILLATION, a throwing out of sparks, (F..—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627. [The verb scintillate is much later.] =F. scintil-
lation, ‘a sparkling ;’ Cot. = Lat. scintillationem, acc. of scintillatio, =
Lat. scintillatus, pp. of scintillare, to throw out sparks. = Lat. scintilla,
a spark ; a dimin. form, as if from scinta*, Cf. Gk. σπινθήρ, a spark.
Perhaps allied to A.S. scin-an, to shine; see Shine.
SCONCE. 531
* Though
they be but smatterers and meer sciolists ;’ Howell, Famil. Letters,
b. iii. let. 8 (about a. p. 1646). Formed with suffix -ist (Lat. -ista, Gk. _
-toTns) from Lat. sciolus, a smatterer. Here the suffix (in scio-lus) has
a dimin. force, so that the sense is ‘knowing little.’— Lat. scire, to
know; see Science.
SCION, a cutting or twig for grafting; a young shoot, young
member of a family. (F.j—L.) | Spelt scion, Minsheu, ed. 1627.
Also spelt sion, syon, cion, ‘ Syon, a yong sette,’ i.e. slip or graft;
Palsgrave. ‘Cyun of a tre, Surculus, vitulamen;’ Prompt. Parv.
Spelt siown, Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall, xxxv. 74
(Stratmann).—F, scion, ‘a scion, a shoot, sprig, or twig;’ Cot.
Spelt cion in the 13th cent. (Littré). Diez connects it with F. scier
(spelt ster in Cot.), to cut, to saw, which is from Lat. secare, to cut.
Thus sci-on means ‘ a cutting,’ just as a slip or graft is called in E. a
cutting, and in G. schnitiling, from schnitt, a cut. See Section. [+]
SC HOUS, pertaining to a hard swelling. (L..—Gk.) . In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished as if from a Lat. scirrhosus *,
adj. formed from scirrhus, a late Lat. medical term given in Blount
and Phillips, used in place of Lat. scirrhoma, a hard swelling. = Gk.
σκίρρος, better oxipos, a hardened swelling, a ‘scirrhus;’ also called
σκίρρωμα, or σκίρωμα ; from the adj. cxpés, hard.
SCISSORS, a cutting instrument with two blades fastened at the
middle. (F..—L.) Spelt cissers in Levins, ‘Cysowre, forpex;’
Prompt. Parv. M.E. sisoures (riming to houres), Chaucer, House of
Fame, ii. 182.—O.F. cisoires, shears, scissors (Roquefort). The
more usual F. form is ciseaux, ‘sizars or little sheers;’ Cot. The
latter is the pl. of ciseau, older form cise/, a chisel, cutting instrument.
The true base of these words is probably secare, to cut, as shewn
s.v. Chisel. B. But it certainly would seem that the derivative
of secare was confused with forms due to ccedere and scindere. And
it is quite clear that the mod. E. spelling of scissors is due to a
supposed etymology (historically false) from Lat. scissor, a cutter,
which is from secissus, pp. of scindere, to cleave. It is remarkable,
however, that the Lat. scissor meant ‘a person who cuts,’ a carver, a
kind of gladiator (White); whilst the Low Lat. scissor meant a
carver, a butcher, and scisor meant a coin-engraver, a tailor, ‘y. There
is absolutely not the slightest evidence for the use of scissor for
a cutting instrument, and still less for the use of a plural scissores,
which could only mean a couple of carvers, or butchers, or tailors.
But popular etymology has triumphed, and the spelling scissors is
the result. 4 With Lat. scindere we may connect ab-scind, ab-scissa,
re-scind; and see schism. With Lat. cedere we may connect circum-cise,
con-cise, de-cide, de-cis-ion, ex-cis-ion, fratri-cide, homi-cide, in-cise, in~
fanti-cide, matri-cide, parri-cide, pre-cise, regi-cide, sui-cide; c@s-ura.
For the derivatives of secare, see Section.
SCOFF, an expression of scorn, a taunt. (O. LowG.) M.E.
scof, skof, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 128, 1. 3 from bottom; ‘nom a skof’ =
took it in scorn, K. Alisaunder, 6986. Not found in A.S.; except
that A.S. seyfe is a gloss upon precipitationis in Ps, li. 4 (Bosworth).
=O. Fries. schof, a scoff, taunt (Richtofen). 4 Icel. skaup, later
skop, mockery, ridicule. Cf. also O. Du. schobben, schoppen, to scoff,
mock (Hexham); Icel. skeypa, skopa, to scoff, mock, skopan, railing ;
and perhaps Dan. skuffe, to deceive. B. The orig. sense was pro-
bably ‘a shove’ or ‘a rub;’ cf. Low G. schubben, to rub, sik schubben,
to rub oneself when one itches (Bremen Worterbuch); M.H.G.
schupfen, to push, from the root of E. shove. See Shove. Der.
scoff, verb, Rich. II, iii. 2. 163 ; scoff-er, As You Like It, iii. 5. 62.
SCOLD, to chide, rail at. (Ο. LowG.) M.E. scolden, P. Plow-
man, B. ii. 81. Notin A.S. Formed from Du. schold, pt. t. of the
strong verb scheldan, to scold. 4 G. schalt, pt. t. of the strong verb
schelten, to scold. B. The orig. sense was prob. simply to make
a loud noise; since we may consider these verbs as closely connected
with Icel. skjalla (pt. t. skal, pp. skollinn), to clash, clatter, slam,
make a noise; G. schallen, in comp. erschallen (pt. t. erscholl), to
resound; Swed. skalla, to resound.=4/SKAL, to resound, clash;
Fick, iii. 334. Cf. Lithuan. skaliti, to bark, give tongue; said ofa
hound. Der. scold, sb., Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 188, and in Palsgrave;
scold-er. And see scald (3).
SCOLLOP, the same as Scallop, q. v.
SCONCES (1), a small fort, bulwark. (Du.,—F.,—L.?) In Shak.
Hen. V, iii. 6. 76; also applied to a helmet, Com. Errors, ii. 2. 37;
and to the head itself, Com. Errors, i. 2. 79." Ο. Du. schantse (Du.
schans), ‘a fortresse, or a sconce;” Hexham. We find also Swed.
skans, fort, sconce, steerage; Dan. skandse, fort, quarter-deck; G.
schanze, a sconce, fort, redoubt, bulwark; but none of these words
seem to be original, nor to have any Teut. root. B. They are
probably all derived from O.F. esconser, ‘to hide, conceal, cover,’
also absconser, ‘to hide, keep secret;’ Cot. We also find O.F.
escons (Burguy) and absconse (Cotgrave) used as past participles. =
g
p Lat. absconsus, used (as well as pacer as pp. of abscondere,
m 2
532 SCONCE.
to hide; see Abscond. The Span. der, Ital.
are directly from the infin. abscondere; with the reflexive sense, we
find Span. esconderse, to hide oneself; and the E. to ensconce oneself
simply means to lie hid in a corner, or to get into a secure nook.
y. Diez derives the Ital. scancia, a book-case, from Bavarian schanz =
G. schanze, which is doubtless right; but the G. schanze may be
none the less a borrowed word. It is singular that we also find
G. schanze in the sense of ‘chance;’ amd there can be no doubt
as to its being borrowed from F. when used in that sense; for it is
then from O.F. chaance, chance. And see Sconce (2). Der. en-
sconce, coined by prefixing en-; see En-.
SCONCE (2), a candle-stick, (F..—mL.) Palsgrave has: ‘ Scons,
to sette a candell in, /anterne a mayn.’ M.E. sconce. ‘ Sconce,
Sconsa, vel absconsa, lanternula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 450. ‘Hec
absconsa, a scons;’ Wright's Vocab. i. 231, col. 1. This clearly
shews that the word was used to mean a concealed or closely
covered light; as also we find from Roquefort. =O. F. esconse, a dark
lantern, Lat. absconsa; Roquefort. Put for ab = Lat. ab
PR. of abscondere; see Abscond. And see Sconce (1).
COOP, a hollow vessel for ladling out water, a large ladle. (Scand.)
M.E. scope. ‘Scope, instrument, Vatila, Alveolus ;’ Prompt. Parv.
The pl. scopes, and the verb scopen, to ladle out water, occur in
Manning’s Hist. of England, ed. Furnivall, 8164, 8168 (Stratmann).
—Swed. skopa, a scoop; O. Swed. skopa, with sense of Lat. Aaustrum
(Ihre). + O. Du. schoepe, schuppe, a scoop, shovel; Hexham. + Dan.
skuffe, a shovel. + G. schiippe, a shovel. B. Perhaps connected
with Shovel, q.v.; though this is not quite clear. But cf. Gk.
σκύφος, a cup, allied to σκάφος, a hollow vessel, from σκάπτειν, to
dig. —4/ SKAP, to dig. See Shave. Der. scoop, vb., M.E. scopen,
as above ; coal-scoop.
SCOPE, view, space surveyed, space for action, intention. (Ital.,
=Gk.; or L.,=Gk.) [Ιῃ Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4.52. ‘Wherein...
we haue giuen ouer large a skope;’ Gascoigne’s Works, ed. Hazlitt,
i. 460. Florio has Ital. scopo, ‘a marke or but to shoote at, a scope,
purpose, intent.’ We seem to have taken it from Ital., as it is not a
F. word, and has a more limited sense in Gk. Otherwise, it is
from a late Lat. scopus, of which I can find no good account. =
Gk. σκοπός, a watcher, spy; also a mark to shoot at.—Gk. root
2KEII-, as in σκέπτομαι, 1 consider, see, spy.—4/ SPAK, to spy;
see Spy.
SCORBUTIC, pertaining to, or afflicted with scurvy. (Low L.,
=-Low G.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, we find: “ Scorbute
(scorbutus), the disease called the scurvy; scorbutical, pertaining, or
subject to that disease.’ Formed with suffix -ἰς from Low Lat.
scorbutus, which is merely a Latinised form of Low G. schorbock,
scurvy, also spelt scharbuuk, scharbock, scorbut ; see Bremen Worter-
buch, s.v. schéirbuuk. Cf. O. Du. scheur-buyck, ‘the scurvie in the
gumms,’ Hexham ; Du. scheurbuik. Also G. scharbock, scurvy, tartar
on the teeth. B. The etymology seems to have caused difficulty ;
but it is really obvious. The forms with ἃ must be older than
those with ὦ, and the senses of Low G. schirbuuk and of O. Du.
scheur-buyck are identical. They can only mean ‘rupture of the belly,’
and must have been applied to denote rupture in the first instance,
and afterwards to signify scurvy. That the two diseases are different,
is no objection to the etymology; it merely proves that confusion
between them at one time existed. γ. The Low G. schiarbuuk is
from scheren, to separate, part aside, tear, rupture, and buuk, the belly;
so also Du. scheur-buik, from scheuren, to tear, rend, crack, and buik,
the belly. The verbs are allied to E. Shear. The Low G. buuk,
Du. buik, G. bauch, are the same as Icel. biikr, the trunk of the body,
for which see Bulk (2). And see Scurvy. Der. scorbutic-al,
SCORCH, to bum slightly, burn the surface of a thing. (F.,—L.)
M.E. scorchen, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. met. 6, 1. 14773
Romans of Partenay, 3678.—0.F. escorcher, escorcer, ‘to flay or
pluck off the skin;’ Cot. Cf. Span. escorchar, Ital. scorticare, to
flay. B. These are probably due to Low Lat. excorticare, to take
off the skin; Ducange,— Lat. ex, off; and cortic-, stem of cortex,
bark, rind, husk. The verb took up the sense of Lat. excoriare,
to skin, from ex, and corium, skin; though it is not possible to
derive scorch from excoriare, as Diez justly remarks. B. We
might, however, refer scorch to ex and scortum, with the sense of
‘skin’ or ‘hide,’ instead of to ex and cortex. However, it makes
no very great difference, for the senses of scortum and cortex are
not far removed, both being from the same 4/ SKAR, to separate,
to shear, to which we may also refer the word corium. γ. Thus
the orig. sense of scorch was to take off the scale or shell, hence, to
take off the skin, to burn the surface of any thing; both scale and
shell being from the same 4/SKAR. See Shear. [+]
SCORE, a notch or line cut; a reckoning; twenty. (E.) M.E.
score; ‘ten score tymes;’ P. Plowman, B. x. 180. It is supposed
>
SCOUNDREL.
dere, to hide, ® number was denoted by a longer and deeper cut or score. At
Lowestoft, narrow cut in the side of the slope towards
the sea are called scores.—A.S. scor, twenty; which occurs, accord-
ing to Bosworth, in the A.S. version of the Rule of St. Bennet,
near the end.—A.S. scor-, stem of the pt.t. pl. and pp. of sceran,
to shear, cut. See Shear. Cf. Icel. skor, skora, a score, notch,
incision; Swed. skara, Dan, skaar, the same. Der. score, to cut,
Spenser, fia? i. 1. 2; also to count by scoring, Chaucer, C. T.
I MAES "ἢ
SCGORIA, dross, slag from burnt metal. (L.,—Gk.) In Holland,
tr. of Plinie, b. xxxiii. c. 4.—Lat. scoria.—Gk. σκωρία, filthy refuse,
dross, scum.—Gk. σκῶρ, dung, ordure. + A.S. scearn, dung. + Skt.
gakrit, dung. + Lat. stercus. B. All from 4/ SKAR, to separate ;
see Curtius, i. 205. See Scorn.
SCORN, disdain, contempt. (F.,—O.H.G.) M.E. scorn
(dat. scorne), O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 169, 1. 1; schorn, scharn, Ancren
Riwle, p. 126, 1.24; skarn, Ormulum, 4402 ; scarn, scorn, Layamon,
17307.—O.F. escarn, scorn, derision; Burguy. We find O.F. pp.
pl. escharnys, glossed by E. scornid, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 144, 1. 6.
Cf. Ital. scherno, derision. — O.H.G. skern, mockery, scurrility.
B. Some connect this word with Icel. skarn, dung, dirt; A.S. scearn,
the same; the throwing of dirt being the readiest way of expressing
scorn; see Scoria. But Fick (iii. 338) connects it with Gk. oxaip-
ew, to skip, dance. Der. scorn, verb, M.E. scornen, P. Plowman,
B. ii. 81, skarnen, Ormulum, 7397, from O.F. escarnir, escharnir,
which from O.H.G. skernén, to mock, due to the sb. skern; also
scornful, K, Lear, ii. 4. 168; scorn-ful-ly ; scorn-er, P. Plowman, Β.
xix. 279.
SCORPION, a stinging insect, a sign of the zodiac. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) M.E. scorpion, K. Alisaunder, 5263.—F. scorpion, ‘a scorpion;’
Cot.—Lat. scorpionem, acc. of scorpio, another form of scorpius, a
scorpion.=Gk. σκορπίος, a scorpion, a prickly sea-fish, a prickly
plant ; the lit. sense being ‘sharp’ or stinging. —4/SKARP, to cut,
pierce; see Sharp.
SCOTCH, to cut with narrow incisions. (Scand.) In Shak.
Cor. iv. 5. 198; Macb. iii. 2. 13; cf. scotch, sb., a slight cut, Antony,
iv. 7. 10. The notion is taken from the slight cut inflicted ἐν
ἃ scutcher or riding-whip; Cotgrave explains F. verge by ‘a rod,
wand, switch, or scutcher to ride with.’ This connects scotch with
prov. E. scutch, to strike or beat slightly, to cleanse flax ; Halliwell.
The variation of the vowel appears in Norw. skoka, skoko, or skuku,
a swingle for beating flax (Aasen), which is prob. further allied to
Swed. skdckta, skakta, to swingle. ‘Skdckta lin eller hampa, to swingle
or scutch flax or hemp ;’ Widegren. B. Perhaps further allied to
Du. schokken, to jolt, shake, and to E. Shock and Shake.
SCOT-FREE, free from payment. (E.) Scot means ‘ payment ;’
we frequently find scot and lot, as in Shak. 1 Hen. IV, v. 4. 115;
Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, iii. 7. 11; see a paper by
D. P. Fry on scot and lot, Phil. Soc. Trans. 1867, p. 167. The phrase
occurs in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 491, in the Laws of Will. I. § v;
‘omnis Francigena, qui tempore Eadwardi propinqui nostri fuit
in Anglia particeps consuetudinum Anglorum, quod ipsi dicunt an
hlote et an scote, persolvat secundum legem Anglorum.’ Here an=
on, in, by. See also Liber Albus, ed. Riley, pp. 114, 235.—A.S.
scot, sceot ; as in ledht-gesceot, ledht-sceot, money paid to supply light,
Bosworth ; Réme-scott, money paid to Rome, A. S. Chron. an. 1127,
spelt Rém-gescot, id. an. 1095. The lit. sense is ‘ contribution,’ that
which is ‘shot’ into the general fund.—A.S. scot-, stem of pp.
of scedtan, to shoot; see Shoot, Shot. + O. Fries. skot, a shot,
also a payment or scot. + Du. schot. +4 Icel. skot, a shot, contribu-
tion, tax. + G. schoss, a shot, a scot, B. The Low G. forms
originated O.F. escot, a shot, whence escotter, ‘every one to pay his
shot, or to contribute somewhat towards it,? Cot.; disner ἃ escot, ‘a
dinner at an ordinary, or whereat every guest pays his part,’ id.; so
that scot=a tavern-score, is certainly the same word; cf. ‘Simbo-
lum, escot de taverne,’ Wright's Voc. i.134. Φ4{ The phrase scot and
Jot, as a whole, presents some difficulty, and has been variously inter-
preted ; the lit. sense is ‘ contribution and share ;’ I suppose that
originally, scot meant a contribution towards some object to which
others contributed equally, and that Jot meant the privilege and
liability thereby incurred; mod. E. subscription and membership. See
Mr. Fry’s paper, which is full of information. Doublet, shot.
SCOUN. REL, a rascal, worthless fellow. (E.) In Shak. Tw.
Nt. i. 3. 36; and in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Not common in old
authors; used by Cotgrave to translate F. maraud. Formed, with
agential suffix -e/, from prov. E. and Scottish skunner or scunner, to
loathe, shun; the d being excrescent, as usual after x. This word
scunner was also used as a sb., with much the same sense as scoundrel.
B. Thus Brockett gives: ‘Scunner, to nauseate, feel disgust, to
loathe, to shy, as a horse in harness. It is also applied, figuratively,
that, in counting numbers by notches on a stick, every twentieth gto a man whose courage is not at the sticking place, one who shrinks
=]
-,
αν.
Ὗ ΘΓ ΎΎΥΝ
SCOUR.
through fear.” So also Jamieson has: ‘ Scunner, Scouner, to loathe,
shudder, hesitate, shrink back through fear; Scunner, Skonner, sb.,
loathing, a surfeit ; also, any person or thing which excites disgust.’
Also: “ Scunner, vb. trans., to disgust, cause loathing.’ To which
must be added, that, as the verb had the form scunner or scouner, it
was obviously convenient to add the suffix -el of the agent, to turn it
into a sb., for the sake of greater distinctness. This would give
scouner-el, a fellow causing disgust, a loathsome rascal; and, with
the usual insertion of d (which could not but be brought in by the
emphasis) the form scoundrel would naturally result. Of course, the
suffix -el (answering to -ol in A.S. wac-ol, -el in M. E. newefang-el)
was preferable to the equivalent form -er in this case, to distinguish
the agential suffix from the frequentative one. Ὑ. The verb scunner
is the frequentative form from A.S. scunian, to shun; the se sound
being preserved (as usual) in the North of England. Hence scoun-
d-r-el =scun-er-el, one whom one constantly shuns, or merely ‘a
shunner,’ a coward. The word is E., not Scand., because shun is
not a Scand. word; see Shun. In Barbour’s Bruce, xvii. 651, we
have: ‘And skunnyrrit tharfor na kyn thing’=and did not shrink
through fear one bit on that account; where the Edinb. MS. has
scounryt; shewing that skunnyr=scouner. And again, in the same,
vy. 211, where one MS. has sckonand (shunning), the other has skown-
rand (scunnering), both words meaning ‘dreading ;’ shewing that
skowner is the frequentative of schon. 41 have no doubt that
this solution, here first proposed, is the right one. Wedgwood con-
nects it with scumber or scummer, to dirty; which would only give
scumbrel. E. Miiller refers us to Ital. scondaruolo, but scondaruole
(not scondaruolo) merely means blindman’s buff (see Florio), and the
vowel o would not pass into ou, not to mention that Florio probably
ut « for v, and meant Ital. scondarvole, as Blount understood it.
ahn refers us to G. schandkerl (which he seems to have invented),
the true G. word being schandbube ; and the passage of G. a into E.
ou is simply impossible. Besides, we need not go to G, or Ital. when
the word can be fairly explained as English.
SCOUR, to cleanse by hard rubbing, to pass quickly over. (F.,—
L.) M.E. scouren; ‘scowryn awey ruste ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘As any
bason scoured newe ;’ Rom. of the Rose, 540.—O.F. escurer, ‘to
scowre ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. escurare; O. Ital. scurare, ‘to skoure dishes,
to rub or cleanse harnesse,’ Florio. [Hence also Swed. skura, Dan.
skure, to scour; the word not occurring in Icelandic.] = Lat. excurare,
to take great care of, of which the pp. excuratus occurs in Plautus;
see Diez.— Lat. ex, here used as an intensive prefix; and curare, to
take care, from cura, care. See Ex- and Cure. Der. scour-er.
SCOURGE, a whip, instrument of punishment. (F.,.—L.) ΜΕ.
scourge, Wyclif, John, ii. 15; schurge, O. E. Homilies, i. 283, 1. 11;
Ancren Riwle, p. 418.—0O. F. escorgie (see Littré), mod. F. eseourgée,
écourgée, a scourge. Cot. has escourgée, ‘a thong, latchet, scourge,
or whip.’ Cf. Ital. scuriata, seuriada, a scourging ; O. Ital. scoria, ‘a
whip, scourge,’ scoriare, ‘to whip,’ scoriata, scoriada, ‘a whipping ;
also, the same as scoria,’ i.e. a whip; Florio. B. The Ital.
scoriata answers to Lat. excoriata, lit. flayed off, hence a strip of skin
or shread of leather for a whip; pp. of excoriare, to strip of skin. =
Lat. ex, off; and corium, skin; see — and Cuirass. y. We
might explain the O. Ital. verb scoriare directly from Lat. excoriare,
to excoriate, to flay by scourging. Der. scourge, M. E. scourgen, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 263,1. 13.
sco (1), a spy. (F.,—L.) ΜῈ. scoute (spelt scout, but
riming with oute), Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 2218.—0O. F. escoute,
“ἃ spie, eaye-dropper, also, a scout, scout-watch;’ Cot. Verbal sb.
from escouter, ‘to hearken;’ id.—Lat. ausculiare, to hearken; see
Auscultation. B. The transfer in sense, from listening to
spying, causes no difficulty; the O.F. escoute means both listener
d spy.
SCOUT (2), to ridicule, reject an idea. (Scand.) In Todd’s
Johnson ; noted as a vulgar word. Cf. Lowland Scotch scout, ‘ to
pour forth any liquid forcibly ;* Jamieson. The latter sense is
closely related to shoot.—Icel. sktita, skuti, a taunt; cf. sktita, to jut
out, allied to skota, skotra, to shove, skot-yr%i, scoffs, taunts, and to
the strong verb skjéta (pt. t. skaut, pl. skutu, pp. skotinn), to shoot.
Cf. Swed. skjuta, (1) to shoot, (2) to shove, push ; skjuta skulden pd,
to thrust the blame on; Dan. skyde, (1) to shoot, (2) to shove; skyde
skylden paa, to thrust the blame on; skyde vand, to repel water.
Thus the sense is to shoot, push away, reject. See Shoot.
SCOUT (3), a projecting rock. (Scand.) In place-names, as
Raven-Scout, ‘The steep ridges of rocks on Beetham-fell (West-
moreland) are called scouts ;’ A Bran New Wark (E. D.S.), 1. 193,
footnote. —Icel. skéita, to jut out; see Scout (2).
SCOWL, to look angry, to lower or look gloomy. (Scand.)
M.E. scoulen; spelt scowle, Prompt. Parv. The devils who gather
round a dying man are said to ‘skoul and stare;’ Pricke of Conscience,
SCRATCH. 533
9 skulk, keep aloof, skolli, a skulker, a fox, the devil; Du.schuilen, to
skulk, lurk, lie hid. B. That these are connected words is shewn
by Low G. schulen, to hide oneself, not to let oneself be seen, and the
prov. G. (Ditmarsch) schulen, to hide the eyes, to look slily as if
peeping out of a hiding-place, look out, a word noticed by Fick, i.
337. y- Fick connects these with Dan. skiul, shelter (whence
Dan. skiule, to hide), Icel. skjé/, a shelter, cover, which he refers to a
Teut. base SKEULA, a hiding-place; from 4/ SKU, to cover.
y- Cf. also Icel. skjél-eygr, goggle-eyed, squinting (skjél- in other
compounds having reference to skjé/, a shelter); A.S. scedl-edge,
squint-eyed (Bosworth), spelt scyl-edgede in Wright’s Vocab. i. 45,
col. 2. Thus the sense is ‘to peep out of a hiding-place,’ or to look
from under the covert of lowering brows. Der. scowl, sb.; also
scul-k, q.v.
SCRABBLE, to scrawl. (E.) In 1 Sam. xxi. 13; where the
marginal note has ‘made marks.’ Put for scrapp-le, frequentative of
Scrape, q.v. Cf. prov. E. scrabble, to scratch, frequentative of
scrab, to scratch, i.e. to scrape (Halliwell). See Scramble.
SCRAGGY, lean, rough. (Scand.) Cotgrave translates F.
escharde by ‘a little, lean, or skraggie girle, that looks as if she were
starved.’ It is the same word as M.E. scroggy, covered with under-
wood, or straggling bushes. ‘The wey toward the Cite was strong,
thorny, and scroggy;’ Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 19,1. 19.
Cf. Prov. E. scrag, a crooked, forked branch, also, a lean thin
person (Halliwell); shrags, the ends of sticks. Also prov. E. scrog,
astunted bush, scroggy, abounding in underwood, scrog's, blackthorn,
scroggy, twisted, stunted, scrog-legs, bandy-legs. (id.)—Swed. dial.
skraka, a great dry tree, also (sarcastically) a long lean man; whence
gobb-skrakan, a weak old man (Rietz), Allied to Swed. dial. skrokk,
anything wrinkled or deformed, skrukka, to shrink together, skrugeg,
crooked, skrukkug, wrinkled (Rietz). Also to Norweg. skrokken,
wrinkled, uneven, pp. of the strong verb skrekka (pt. t. skrakk), to
shrink (Aasen). B. Evidently scraggy is for scrakky, formed
from skrakk, pt. t. of skrekka, to shrink, which is cognate with E.
Shrink, q.v. Mr. Wedgwood also notes: ‘a lean scrag, which is
nothing but skin and bones; Bailey. Frisian skrog is used in the
same sense, whilst Dan. skrog signifies carcase, the hull of a ship.
Scrag of mutton, the bony part of the neck ; scraggy, lean and bony.’
He also notes Gael. sgreag, to shrivel (also cognate with shrink),
whence sgreagach, dry, rocky, sgreagag, an old shrivelled woman,
sgreagan, anything dry, shrunk, or shrivelled. Cf. Irish sgreag, a
rock. Der. scraggi-ness.
CRAMBLE, to catch at or strive for rudely, struggle after,
struggle. (E.) ‘And then she'll scramble too;’ Beaum. and Fletcher,
Mons. Thomas, i. 3. ‘I'll scramble yet amongst them;’ id. Captain, ii. 1
(Jacomo). ‘ The cowardly wretch fell down, crying for succour, and
scrambling through the legs of them that were about him ;’ Sidney,
Arcadia, Ὁ. ii.(R.) Not found in M.E. A frequentative form of prov.
E. scramb, to pull, or rake together with the hands (Vorks.), scramp,
to catch at, to snatch (North; in Halliwell). It may also be regarded
as a nasalised form of prov. E. scrabble, to scramble (Somersets.),
allied to scraffle, to scramble (Halliwell), and scrapple, to grub about
(Oxon.), which is the frequentative of prov. E. scrap, to scratch
(East.) Halliwell cites ‘to scrappe as a henne dose’ from a MS.
Dict. of a.p. 1540; which is merely E. scrape. Thus scramble is the
frequentative of a nasalised form of Scrape, q.v. And see Scrab-
ble. Der. scramble, sb.; scrambl-er. [+]
SCRAP, a small piece, shred. (Scand.) M.E. scrappe. ‘And
also 3if I my3t gadre any scrappes of the releef of the twelf cupes,’
i.e. any bits of the leavings of the twelve baskets (in the miracle of
the loaves); Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i.15. (Rather Scand. than E.)
—Icel. skrap, scraps, trifles, from skrapa, to scrape, scratch; Dan.
skrab, scrapings, trash, from skrabe, to scrape; Swed. afskrap,
eee refuse, dregs, from skrapa, to scrape. See Scrape.
SCRAPE, to remove a surface with a sharp instrument, shave,
scratch, save up. (Scand.) M.E. scrapien, scrapen, also shrapien,
shrapen (Stratmann). ‘But ho so schrape my mawe’=unless one
were to scrape my maw; P. Plowman, B. v. 124. Spelt skreapien,
Ancren Riwle, p. 116, 1.15. (Rather Scand. than E.)—Icel. skrapa,
to scrape; Swed. skrapa; Dan. skrabe. 4+ Du. schrapen, to scrape.
+A.S. scearpian, to scarify; A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 76, 1.13. β. The
A.S. form scearpian is clearly allied to A.S. scearp, sharp; thus to
scrape is ‘to use a sharp instrument ;’ see & Der. scrap-ing,
serap-er; also scrap, q.V., scrabb-le, q. v., scramb-le, q. v.
SCRATCH, to scrape with a pointed instrument or with the nails.
(Scand.) The word to scratch has resulted from the confusion of
M.E. scratien, to scratch, with M. E. cracchen, with the same sense.
1. M.E. seratten, to scratch. Prompt. Parv.; Pricke of Conscience,
7378; Ancren Riwle, p. 186, note 6. This form seratten is for
scarten*, from a base SKART, lengthened form of 4/ SKAR, to
2225.— Dan. skule, to scowl, cast down the eyes. Cf. Icel. skolla, to g
pShear, cut. A closely allied base SKARD appears in E. shard and
584 SCRAWL.
shred, We may explain to scrat by to shear slightly, scrape, grate.
The word scrape runs parallel with it, from the base SKARP; and the
difference in sense and form between scrape and scrat is very slight.
Lastly, the form scrat is rather Scand. than E.; cf. Dan. skrade, to
creak; Norweg. and Swed. skratta, to laugh loudly or harshly, Nor-
weg. skratla, to rattle (Aasen), Swed. dial. skrata, to frighten away
animals; words significant of sharp, grating sounds. 2. M.E.
cracchen, P. Plowman, B. prol. 154,186. Apparently put for cratsen.
“- Swed. kratsa, to scrape, krats, a scraper, formed with suffix -sa from
kratta, to rake, scrape, scratch, cf. kratta, sb., a rake ; Dan. kradse, to
scratch. So also Du. krassen (for kratsen?), to scratch; G. kratzen,
to scratch; all from a base KART, to scratch, from 4/ KAR, to cut,
which is merely 4 SKAR, to cut, with loss of initial s, and appears
in Gk. κείρειν, to shear, Skt. ἀτέ, to injure, gr, to wound. 4 Hence
seratten and cracchen are from the same root and mean much the
same thing, so that confusion between them was easy enough. Der.
scratch, sb., scratch-er. Doublet, grate (2).
SCRAWL, to write hastily or irregularly. (E.) A late word,
used by Swift and Pope (Rich., and Todd). ‘The aw (= au) denotes
a long vowel or diphthong; better spelt scradi, with a as in all.
“Τὸ scrall, or scrawl, to scribble, to write after a sorry careless
manner ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. It appears to be nothing but a care-
less form of Scrabble, q.v. Cf. also E. scribble, and prov. E. scribble-
scrobble, scribbling (North). B. The peculiar form seems due to
confusion with prov. E. scrawl, to crawl (West) in Halliwell; he
‘cites ‘ To scrall, stir, motito’ from Coles, Lat. Dict. To which add: |
‘The ryuer shall scraule [swarm] with frogges,’ Exod. viii. 3 ; in |
Coverdale’s version. This word is merely E. crawl, with prefixed s, _
added in some cases with the idea of giving greater emphasis ; see
Crawl. Der. scrawl, sb., scrawl-er.
SCREAM, to cry out shrilly. (Scand.) M.E. scremen, Polit.
Songs, p. 158, 1. 9; screamen, Hali Meidenhad, p. 37, last line but
one. = Icel. skrema, to scare, terrify; Swed. skrama, Dan. skremme,
to scare. B. Hence it appears that the E. word has preserved
what was doubtless the oldest sense of these Scand. words, viz. ‘ to
cry aloud,’ as the means of imposing or of expressing terror; we still
commonly use scream with especial reference to the effects of sudden
fright. Cf. Swed. skrdn, a scream, skréna, to whimper, which is
merely a parallel form, y- In precisely the same way, the Dan.
skrekke, to scare, is related to E. shriek. The forms screa-m, scree-ch,
and Lowland Sc. skir-l, to cry shrilly, are all various extensions from
the Teut. base SKRI, to cry aloud, occurring in G. schreien, Swed.
skria, Du. schreijen, to cry aloud or shriek. — 4/SKAR, to make a
noise; Fick, i. 242. Cf. G. schallen, to resound. See Screech,
Shriek. Der. scream, sb.
SCREECH, to shriek, cry aloud. (Scand.) ‘ Whilst the screech-
owl, screeching loud ;* Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 383 ; where the first folio has
scritch-owle, scritching. Also spelt scrike, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 5. 18.
Baret (1580) has scriek. M.E. scriken, skryken, schrichen, schriken,
Chaucer, C. T. 15406 (Six-text, B. 4590); spelt shriken, O. E. Homi-
lies, ii. 181, 1. 2.—Icel. skrekja, to shriek; cf. skrikja, to titter (said of
suppressed laughter) ; Swed. skrika, to shriek; Dan. skrige, to shriek ;
skrige af Skrek, to shriek with terror. 4 Irish sgreach-aim, I shriek ;
Gael. sgreach, sgreuch, to screech, scream; W. ysgrechio, to scream.
B. All from 4/ SKARK or SKARG, to make a noise ; whence Icel.
skark, a noise, tumult, Skt. karj, to creak, Russ. skrejetate, to gnash
the teeth ; extended from 4/ SKAR, to make a noise. See Scream.
Der. screech, sb., answering to Swed. skrik, Dan. skrig, Irish sgreach,
Gael. sgreuch, W. ysgréch; also screech-owl. And see shrike.
Doublet, shriek, which is merely a variant, due to the alteration of
sc to sh at the beginning and the preservation of # at the end.
SCREEN, that which shelters from observation, a partition ; also,
a coarse riddle or sieve. (F.,—Teut.?) 1. M.E. scren; spelt screne,
Prompt. Pary., p. 450; Wright’s Vocab. i. 197, col. 2.—O. F. escran,
‘a skreen to set between one and the fire, a tester for a bed ;’ Cot.
Mod, F. écran. B. Of doubtful origin; Diez refers it to G.
schragen, a trestle, stack (of wood); we may also note G. schranne,
a railing (answering to the E. sense of partition made of open work) ;
and G, schranke, a barrier, schranken, the lists (at a tournament) ; cf.
schranken-fenster, a lattice or grate-window. y. Fick (i. 813) con-
nects G. schragen and schranke with each other and with Lat. scrinium
(whence E. ine). We cannot derive screen from Lat. scrinium,
as we know that the latter word became escrin or escrain in O. F., and
shrine in E, 2. In the sense of coarse riddle, it is spelt skreine in
Tusser’s Husbandry, sect. 17, st. 16 (E. D.S.), and is the same word
as the above. ‘A screen for gravel or corn is a grating which wards
off the coarser particles and prevents them from coming through ;’
Wedgwood. Der. screen, verb, Hamlet, iii. 4. 3.
SCREW (1), a cylinder with a spiral groove or ridge on its sur-
face, used as a fastening or as a mechanical power. (F.,—L.? or Teut.?)
Better spelt scrue, as in Cotgrave; the spelling screw is due to con-
eS
SCROFULA.
fusion with screw (2) below. Spelt screw in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—
O.F. escroue, ‘a scrue, the hole or hollow thing wherein the vice of
a presse, &c. doth turn;’ Cot. Mod. F. écrow, β. Of uncertain
origin. Diez derives it from Lat. scrobem, acc. of scrobs, a ditch,
trench, also a hole. This word appears to be from a base SKARBH,
closely allied to SKARP, to cut, as in Lat. scalpere, sculpere; see
Scrofula, Sculpture. y- Diez thinks the F. word can hardly
be derived from the Teutonic; we find G. schraube, a screw, Du.
schroef, Icel. skrifa, Swed. skruf, a screw, peg, Dan. skrue; words of
which the root does not seem to be known; though they may be
from the Teut. base SKRU, to cut; Fick, iii. 339. 4 The E. word
is certainly from the F., as Scheler rightly remarks. Der. screw,
verb, Macb..i. 7.60; screw-driv-er, screw-propell-er, screw-steamer. [+]
SCREW (2), a vicious horse. (E.) A well-known term in modern
E., not noticed in Johnson or Halliwell. The same word as shrew, a
vicious or scolding woman, spelt screwe in Political Songs, ed.
Wright, p. 153, 1.13. See Shrew. Doublet, shrew.
SCR. LE, to write carelessly. (L.; with E. suffix.) ‘Scribled
forth in hast at aduenture ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 566. Formed
with the frequentative suffix -/e from scribe, sb.; the suffix giving
it a verbal force. Similarly, we find G. schreibler, a scribbler, from
schreiben, to write. See Seribe. Der. scribble, sb., scribbl-er.
SCRIBE, a writer, a clerk, an expounder of the Jewish law. (L.)
First in use as a scriptural term, and taken directly from Latin;
| Littré does not trace the F. scribe beyond the 16th century, M. E.
scribe, Wyclif, Matt. viii. 19. — Lat. scriba, a writer, Matt. viii. 19
(Vulgate). — Lat. scribere, to write (pp. scriptus), orig. to scratch
marks on a soft surface, to cut slightly; allied to scrobs, a ditch, and
| scalpere, to cut. = 4/ SKARBH, extended form of 4/ SKAR, to cut,
whence also Gk. γράφειν, and A.S. grafan; see Grave (1). Der.
scribb-le, q.v.; and see scrip (2), script, script-ure, scriv-en-er. Also
(from Lat. seribere), a-scribe, circum-scribe, de-scribe, in-scribe, pre-
scribe, pro-scribe, sub-scribe, tran-scribe (for trans-scribe) ; also (from
PP. scriptus) a-script-ion, circum-script-ion, con-script, de-script-ion, in-
script-ion, manu-script, non-de-script, pre-script-ion, pre-script-ive, pro-
script-ion, post-script, re-script, sub-script-ion, super-script-ion, tran-
script, tran-script-ion, &c. Also shrive, shrift, Shrove-tide.
SCRIMMAGE, the same as Skirmish, q. v.
SCRIP (1), a small bag or wallet. (Scand.) M.E. scrippe, King
Horn, ed. Lumby, 1061 ; Chaucer, C. T. 7319. = Icel. skreppa, a
scrip, bag; Norweg. skreppa, a knapsack (Aasen); Swed. dial.
skrappa, a bag (Rietz), Swed. skrappa, a scrip; O. Swed. skreppa
(Ihre). 4+ O. Du. scharpe, schaerpe, scerpe, a scrip, pilgrim’s wallet
(Oudemans) ; Low G. sckrap, a scrip. (Brem. Wort.) Allied to G.
scherbe, a shred. The orig. sense is ‘ scrap,’ because made of a scrap
or shred of skin or other material. See derap, Scarf (1).
SCRIP (2), a piece of writing, a schedule. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Mids, Nt. Dr. i. 2. 3. The same word as script, the ¢ dropping off in
common talk; see Script.
SCRIPT, a piece of writing. (F.,—L.) ‘ Euery script and bond;’
Chaucer, C. T.9571.—O. F. escript, ‘a writing;’ Cot. Lat. scriptum,
a thing written, neut. of scriptus, pp. of scribere, to write ; see Scribe.
Der. manu-script, re-script, tran-script.
SCRIPTURE, writing, the Bible. (F.,—L.) Scripture, in the
sense of ‘ bible,’ is short for holy scripture, or rather, The Holy Scrip-
tures. M.E. scripture; the pl. scripturis is in Wyclif, Luke, xxiv. 27.
O. F. escripture, ‘writ, scripture, writing ;’ Cot. — Lat. scriptura, a
writing; cf. Lat. scripturus, fut. part. of scribere, to write; see Scribe.
Der. scriptur-al.
SCRIVENER, a scribe, copyist, notary. (F.,— L.) Properly a
seriven; the suffix -er (of the agent) is an E. addition. M.E.
skrivenere, Lydgate, Complaint of Black Knight, st. 28 ; formed with
suffix -ere from M. E. scriuein, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 44, 1. 30.—O. F.
escrivain, ‘a scrivener;’ Cot. Cf. mod. F. écrivain, Span. escribano,
Ital. scrivano. = Low Lat. scribanum, acc. of scribanus, a notary;
extended from scriba, a scribe ; see Scribe.
SCROFULA, a disease characterised by chronic swellings of the
glands. (L.) Called ‘the king’s evil,’ because it was supposed the
touch of a king could cure it ; see Phillips, Dict., &c. In Phillips,
ed. 1706; Blount (1674) has the adj. scrofulous. — Lat. scrofula ;
usually in pl. scrofule, scrofulous swellings. The lit. signification of
scrofula is a little pig; dimin. of scrofa, a breeding sow. The reason
for the name is not certainly known, but perhaps it is from the
swollen appearance of the glands. It is remarkable that the Gk.
name (χοιράδε5) for swollen or scrofulous glands appears to be simi-
larly connected with χοῖρος, a pig. B. The Lat. scrofa means
‘a digger,’ from the habit of swine, who are fond of ‘rooting’ or
turning up the earth; allied to scrobs, a ditch. The parallel Gk.
word is γρομφάς, allied to γράφειν, to scratch ; and both γράφειν and
scrofa are from the same 4/ SKARBH, extension of 4/ SKAR, to
cut. See Grave (1). Der. scroful-ous; and see screw (1).
ἢ
3
Ϊ
i
— |
SCROLL.
SCULLERY. 535
a roll of paper or parchment, a schedule. (F.,—Teut.) ᾧ (Rietz), allied to Swed. skjuéa, to shoot, and to Icel. skjdta, to shoot,
Scroll, formerly also scrowl, is a contraction of scrow-el, a dimin. form
(with suffix -el) of scrowe or scroue, the earlier form of the word. The
dimin. form does not appear to be earlier than about a.p. 1500, but
the M. E. scroue, scrowe, is much older. Palsgrave (a.D. 1530) gives
both scro/le and scrowe, and equates both to F. rolle. Fabyan also
has both forms: ‘He (Rich. II] therefore redde the scrowle of
resignacyon hymselfe,’ an. 1398 (ed. Ellis, p. 547); ‘wherefore,
knowynge that the sayd Baylly vsed to bere scrowys and prophecie
aboute hym,’ an. 1449 (id. p.624). M.E. scroue, scrowe ; spelt scrow,
Prompt. Parv.; pl. scrowis, Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 5 (earlier version
only); scrowe, Ancren Riwle, p. 282, last line. = O.F. escroue, ‘a
scrowle;’ Cot. Spelt escroe in the 14th cent. (Littré); mod. F.
écrou; the Low Lat. eseroa occurs a.D. 1386 (Ducange). To which
must be added that the dimin. form escroele actually occurs, in the
sense of strip, as cited by Littré, 5, ν. écrou ; thus proving the origin
of E. scroll beyond all doubt. . Of Teut. origin. — O. Du.
schroode, a strip, shred, slip of paper (Oudemans) ; allied to sckroden,
to cut off (id.) Cf. Icel. skrd, a scroll; allied to Norweg. skraa, to
cleave (shred), and Dan. skraae, to hull cor, in which the d has dis-
appeared. Thus the orig. sense is a ‘shred,’ i. 6. strip or slip of parch-
ment. See Shred, Shard. [{
SCRUB, to rub hard. (E.) M.E. serobben, to rub down a horse;
King Alisaunder, 4310. Not found in A.S., but prob. an E. word,
see below. 4+ Du. schrobben, to scrub, wash, rub, chide. 4+ Dan.
skrubbe, to scrub, rub; cf. skrubbet, adj., rough, rugged, scabrous. +
Swed. skrubba, to rub, scrub. B. The Norweg. skrubb means a
scrubbing-brush (Aasen); and skrubba is a name for the dwarf cornel-
tree, answering to Εἰ. skrub, A.S. scrobb, a shrub. The likeness
between A.S. scrobb, a shrub, and M. E. scrobben, to scrub, can hardly
be accidental ; and, from the analogy of broom, we may conclude that
the original scrubbing-brush was a branch of a shrub, and that the
vb. is from the sb. In fact, we still use scrubby as an epithet of a
plant, with the sense of shrubby, i.e. mean, small, or rough (cf. Dan.
skrubbet, rough, cited above); and we even extend the same epithet’
to meanness of conduct, and the like. Cf. also Du. schrobber, ‘a
swabber, scrub, hog, scoundrel, fool, scrape-penny;’ O. Du. schrobber,
‘a rubber, a scraper, a scurvie fellow;’ Hatin And note Lowland
Sc. scrubber, ‘a handful of heath tied tightly together for cleaning
culinary utensils, Teviotdale ;? Jamieson. See Shrub. Der. scrub,
sb., ‘a mean fellow, a worn-out brush, low underwood,’ Webster;
scrubb-ed, mean, Merch. Ven. v. 162; scrubb-y, adj., mean; scrubb-er.
SCRUPLE, a small weight, a doubt, perplexity, reluctance to |
act. (F.,— 1.) ‘It is no consience, but a foolish scruple ;’ Sir T.
More, Works, p. 1435¢. ‘Would not haue bene too scrupulous ;’
Frith, Works, p. 143, col. 2.—F. scrupule, ‘a little sharp stone fall-
ing into a mans shooe, and hindering him in his gate [gait] ; also, a
scruple, doubt, fear, difficulty, care, trouble of conscience; also, a
scruple, a weight amounting unto the third part of a dram ;’ Cot. =
Lat. scrupulum, acc. of scrupulus, a small sharp stone; hence, a small
stone used as a weight, a small weight; also, a stone in one’s shoe,
an uneasiness, difficulty, small trouble, doubt. Dimin. of scrupus, a
sharp stone. Formed from a base SKRU=4/SKUR, to cut, ap-
pearing in Skt. kshur, to cut, scratch, furrow, khur, to cut, chhur, to
cut, Gk. σκῦρον, chippings of stone, ξυρόν, a razor. Cf. 4/ SKAR, to
cut; see Shear. Der. scrupul-ous, from F. serupuleux, ‘scrupulous,’
Cot., from Lat. serupulosus; scrupul-ous-ly, -ness.
SCRUTINY, a strict examination, careful enquiry. (L.) Spelt
seruteny, Skelton, Garl. of Laurel, 782; cf. F. scrutine, ‘a scrutiny ;’
Cot. Englished from L, scrutinium, a careful enquiry. = Lat. serutari,
to search into carefully, lit. to search among broken pieces. = Lat.
scruta, broken pieces, old trash; prob. from the base SKRU, to cut
up, for which see Scruple. Der. scrutin-ise, scrutin-eer. And
see in-scrut-able. —
SCUD, to run quickly, run before the wind in a gale. (Scand.) In
Shak. Venus, 301. We also have prov. E. seud, a slight rapid or
flying shower of rain (Shropshire, and elsewhere) ; Lowland Sc. scud-
din-stanes, thin stones made to skim the surface of water, as an
amusement, answering exactly to Dan. skud-steen, a stone quoit. The
frequentative of scud is prov. E. scuttle, to walk fast, to hurry along,
often used with precisely the same force as seud; the weakened form
scuddle, to run away quickly, is given in Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735.
Hence scud is a weakened form of seut or scoot; cf. prov. E. ‘to go
like scooter, i.e. very quick, East’ (Halliwell); and scoot is only
another form of shoot. Precisely the same weakening of ¢ to d occurs
in Danish, and the nautical term to seud is of Danish origin, Dan.
skyde, to shoot, to push, to shove; skyde i fré, to run to seed; skyde
vand, to repel water; skyde over stevn (lit. to shoot over the stem), to
shoot ahead, i.e. scud along, as a nautical term ; Dan. skud-, a shoot-
ing, used in compounds, as in skud-aar, leap-year, skud-steen, a
*scudding-stane ;* Swed. skutta, to leap, Swed. dial. skuta, a sledge
@
also to slip or scud away, abscond. See Shoot. I unhesitatingly
reject Grein’s interpretation of A.S. sctidan by ‘ scud ;’ it only occurs in
one passage, where it may better mean to ‘shudder’ or ‘shiver.’ We
never find M.E. scudden, so that there is no connecting link between
A.S. sctidan and Shakespeare’s seud. The W. ysguth, a scud, whisk,
in Spurrell, is of no value here. Der. scutt-le (3), q. v.
SCUFFLE, to struggle, fight confusedly. (Scand.) In Beaum.
and Fletcher, Philaster, v. 1. The frequentative form of scuff, pre-
served in prov. E. scuff, to shuffle in walking, West; Halliwell. =
Swed. skuffa, to push, shove, jog; allied to E. shove. 4 O. Du. schuj-
felen, to drive on, also, to run away, i.e. to shuffle off; allied to Du.
schuiven, to shove. Thus fo scuffle is ‘to keep shoving about.’ See
Shuffle, Shove. Der. , Sb., Antony, 1. 1. 7.
SCULK, ΒΕ ΌΤΙ, to hide oneself, lurk. (Scand.) M.E. sculken,
skulken, Pricke of Conscience, 1788 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 93, l. 4; whence
the sb. scolkynge, Rob. of Glouc. p. 256, 1. 11.— Dan. skulke, to sculk,
slink, sneak ; Swed. skolka, to play the truant. Allied to Icel. skolla,
to sculk, keep aloof. B. The base is SKULK, extended from
SKUL;; just as lur-k is from lower. The shorter base occurs in Du.
schuilen, Low G. schulen, to sculk, to lurk in a hiding-place; from
Dan. skiul, Icel. skjél, a place of shelter; see further under Scowl,
which exhibits the shorter form.
SCULL (1), the cranium; see Skull.
SCULL (2), a small, light oar. (Scand.) ‘ Scull, a little oar, to
tow with; Sculler, a boat rowed with sculls, or the waterman that
manages it;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Also in the phrase ‘rowing scull,’
Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1.351. We also find ‘the old seuller,’ i.e.
Charon; Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, i. 1 (Cupid’s 7th speech).
Dryden oddly uses sculler with the sense of ‘boat;’ tr. of Virgil,
Georg. b. iv. 1. 735. ‘Sculi to rowe with, auiron; Scullar, batellier ;’
Palsgrave. B. To be connected with Lowland Sc. skul, skull,
skoll, a goblet or large bowl, which is a Scand. word, viz. Swed. skdl,
a base; bowl, one of the scales of a balance (Widegren) ; Icel. skdi,
a bowl, a hollow, dish of a balance ; Dan. skaal, a bowl, cup. (The
change of vowel is remarkable, but occurs again in Skull, q- Vv.)
y. Richardson, without authority, defines a scull as ‘a boat,’ and so
connects ‘ boat’ with the idea of ‘shell,’ or hollow vessel; this can
hardly be right. Every rowing man knows the essential difference
between sculls and oars to consist in this, that the blade of the seudl
is hollowed out, as it were, and slightly curved, whilst the oar-blade
is much flatter ; oars for sea-boats are quite flat. We may at once
explain scull from Icel. skal, a hollow; Swed. skdlig, ‘concave,
hollow,’ Widegren. Thus a scu/l is an oar with a slightly concave
blade, like the dish of a balance. See Scale(2). Der. scull, verb;
scull-er, as above.
SCULL (3), a shoal of fish. (E.) In Shak. Troilus, v. 5. 22.
M.E. sculle, Prompt. Parv. A variant of Shoal, q. v.
SCULLERY, a room for washing dishes, and the like. (E.) The
word is really E., though the suffix -y is French; this suffix is added
by analogy with pantr-y, butter-y (really bottler-y), so as to denote the
place or room where the washing of dishes went on. Sculler is a
remarkable alteration of swiller, i.e. a washer, from the verb swill,
to wash, A.S. swilian; see Swill. This is proved by the history of
the word, in which two changes took place: (1) from swiller to
5 ed 3 and (2) from squillery to scullery. 1. We find occasional
ange of orig. initial sw to sgu, due perhaps to an Eastern dialect.
Levins writes squaine for swain. Another clear instance is in the
M. E. swelter (allied to mod. E. sultry), spelt squaltryn in the Prompt.
Parv., p. 471; and on the very same page we have: ‘squyllare,
dysche-wescheare, Lixa;’ i.e. squiller for swiller. 2. Again, in
the same, p. 450, we find: ‘Scorel, or squerel, beest;” i.e. scorel for
squirrel; and by the same change, sqguillery would become scollery or
scullery (for the change from sco to scu observe ‘ scome, or scum’ on p.
449 of the same). B. For further examples, note: ‘ How the
ler of the kechyn;’ Rob. of Brunne, Handlynge Synne, 1. 5913
(in Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p.61). ‘The pourvayours of
the buttlarye [buttery] and pourvayours of the sguylerey ; Ordinances
and Regulations of the Royal Household, 4to, 1790, P- 77; ‘Ser-
geaunt-squylloure, ibid. p. 81; cited in Halliwell. ‘ All suche other
as shall long [belong] unto the sguy/lare ;’ Rutland Papers, p. 100;
also in Halliwell. Moreover, Rob. of Brunne tells us that the sguyler
above mentioned ‘meked hymself ouer skyle [exceedingly] Pottes
and dysshes for to swele,’ i.e. swyle, swill, as required by the rime;
1. 5828. There is, in fact, no doubt as to the matter. y- The
change from swiller to squiller or sculler in the dialect of the East of
England was obviously caused by the influence of Dan. skylle, Swed.
skélja, to wash, rinse, Icel. skola, skyla, to wash. If (as seems most
likely) these words are cognate with A.S. swilian, the form of the
base must be SK WAL or SKWIL, as in Swed. squala, to gush, Norw.
skval, dish-water. 5. We may further suppose that the change
536 SCULLION.
from swillery or squillery to scullery was helped out by some confusion
with O. F. escuelle (from Lat. scutella), a dish; so that a scullery
was looked on as a place for dishes rather than as being merely the
place for washing them. [Ὁ] Scullion is of different origin ;
see below.
SCULLION, a kitchen menial. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Haml. ii. 2.
616. ‘Their smooked scolions faces, handes, and feete;’ Barnes,
Works, p. 341, col. 2. ‘Scoulyon of the kechyn, sovillon ;’ Palsgrave.
This word has undoubtedly been long understood as if it were con-
nected with scullery, and the connection between the two words in
the popular mind may have influenced its form and use. But it is
impossible to connect them etymologically; and Wedgwood well
says that ‘it has a totally different origin,’ which he points out. =F.
escouillon, ‘a wispe, or dishclout, a maukin or drag, to cleanse or
sweepe an oven;’ Cot. ‘In the same way malkin, mawkin, is used
both for a kitchen-wench and for the clout which she plies ;’ Wedg-
wood, B. The F. escouillon is the same as escouvillon, Cot. ‘The
latter form answers to Span. escobillon, a sponge for acannon ; formed
with suffix -on (Lat. -ionem) from escobilla, a small brush, dimin. of
escoba, a brush, broom, which is cognate with Ital. scopa, a broom, a
birch-tree. — Lat. scopa, used in pl. scope, thin twigs, a broom of
twigs. γ. The lit. sense of scope may be ‘cuttings,’ from 4/ SKAP,
to cut, hew; see Capon. 4 The word scullery is of different
origin; see above.
SCULPTURE, the art of carving figures. (F..—<L.) M.E.
sculpture, Gower, C. A. ii. 83, 1. 2.—F. sculpture, for which Littré
cites nothing earlier than the 16th century ; but it must have been in
earlier use. = Lat. sculptura, sculpture ; cf. Lat. seulpturus, fut. part. of
sculpere, to cut out, carve in stone; allied to scalpere, to scratch, grave,
carve, cut. — 4/ SKARP, extended from 4/ SKAR, to cut. Sculpere
is cognate with Gk. γλύφειν, to engrave, hollow out; so that γλύφειν :
ypapew :: sculpere : scalpere. Der. sculpture, verb; sculpt-or, from
Lat. sculptor; sculptur-al. And see scurf.
SCUM, froth, refuse on the surface of liquids. (Scand.) | ‘ Scome
or scum of fletynge [floating], Spuma;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Scummyn
lycurys, Despumo ;’ id. Dat. scome, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 44, 1. 23.
= Dan. skum, scum, froth, foam; Icel. skim, foam (in Egillson’s
Dict.) ; Swed. skum. 4 O. H.G. sctim, G. schaum (whence F. écume).
+ Irish sgum (if it be a Celtic word). B. Lit. ‘a covering.’ =
a SKU, to cover; Fick, iii. 336. @ The Lat. spuma is related to
E. spew, not to scum. Der. scum, verb; scumm-er.
SCUPPER, a hole in the side of a ship to carry off water from
the deck. (F.) “δομῤῥοῦς, the holes through which the water runs
off the deck ;’. Coles, ed. 1684. So named because the water appears
to be spit out from them.—O.F. escopir, escupir, to spit out; now
obsolete, but once widely spread ; ‘see Burguy. It appears also in the
Span. and Prov. escupir; Walloon scuipa; Wallachian scuipire
(Burguy). B. The root is not known; as it can hardly be cor-
rupted from Lat. exspuere, Burguy suggests a Celtic root, as seen in
Gael. cop, Irish cuip, froth, foam; to which the Lat. ex,. out, must,
in that case, have been prefixed. 4 We might rather connect it with
Du. schoppen, to scoop away, met een schup weg schoppen, from schup, a
scoop, shovel, or spade (Sewel), but for two objections: (1) that the
action of shoveling away is not what is meant; and (2) that the
Dutch word for scupper is spiegat (G. speigat, Swed. spygatt). Now
the Swed. spygatt is ‘spit-hole,’ from spy, to spit; and G. speigat is
the same, from sfeien, to spit; names which seem to be mere trans-
lations from the O. F. name now lost (except in E.) Cf. Ὁ. speiréhre,
the spout of a gutter, lit. ‘spit-pipe.’ [+]
SCURF, small flakes of skin; flaky matter on the skin. (E.)
M.E. scurf. ‘Scurf of scabbys, Squama;’ Prompt. Parv.; Cursor
Mundi, 11823.—A.S. scurf, scurf; A.S. Leechdoms, i. 116, last line
but one. Also sceorfa; ‘ sceorfa on his heafde hefde’=he had scurf
on his head; Ailfred, tr. of Beda, b. v. c. 2. Lit. ‘that which is
scraped off.’—A.S. sceorfan (pt. t. scearf, pl. scurfon), to scrape, to
gnaw; Orosius, i. 7.-- Du. schurft, scurf; orig. an adj. signifying
* scurfy,’ the ¢ answering to Aryan -éa, the pp. suffix. 4 Icel. skurfur,
fem. pl., scurf on the head. + Swed. skorf.-+4 Dan. skurv. + G. schorf.
B. We may further compare with A.S. sceorfan the G. verb schiirfen,
to scratch, and the Lat. sculpere, scalpere; see Sculpture. Der.
scurf-y, scurf-i-ness. Also scurv-y, q. Vv.
SCURRILE, buffoon-like. (L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 148.—
Lat. scurrilis, buffoon-like. — Lat. scurra, a buffoon. ‘Der. scurril-i-ty,
L. L. L. iv, 2. 55, from Lat. acc. scurrilitatem; scurril-ous, Wint.
Tale, iv. 4. 215; scurril-ous-ly,
SCURVY, afflicted with scurf, mean. (E.) ‘All scuruy with
scabbes ;’ Skelton, Elinour Rumming, 142. The same word as
scurfy, with change from f to v, as in Swed. skorvig, scurfy, from
skorf, scurf. See Seurf. Hence, as a term of contempt, vile, mean,
Temp. ii. 2. 46, and very common in Shak. Der. scurvy, Phillips,
ed. 1706, the name of a disease, from the pitiful condition of those
SEAL,
® afflicted with it; an E. adaptation, probably, of the Low Lat. medical
term scorbutus; see Scorbutic. Also scurvi-ly, -ness.
SCUTCH, to dress flax; see Scotch.
SCUTCHEON, a painted shield. (F.,.—L.) M.E. scotchyne,
scochone, Prompt. Parv. The same as Escutcheon, q. v.
SCUTIFORM, shield-shaped. (F..—L.) In Blount, ed. 1674.
‘ Scutiforme os, the whirl-bone of the knee;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—
O. F. seutiforme, ‘ fashioned like a scutcheon, shield-fashion ;’ Cot.
= Lat. scuti-, for scuto-, crude form of scutum, a shield ; and form-a,
form, shape; see Escutcheon and Form.
SCUTTLE (1), a shallow basket, a vessel for holding coal. (L.)
M.E. scotille. ‘Hec scutella, a scotylle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 257,
col. 1.—A.S. scutel, a dish, bowl. ‘Catinus, seutel ;’ Wright’s Voc.
i. 290, col. 1.—Lat. scutella, a salver or waiter; dimin. of seutra,a
tray, dish, or platter, also spelt seta. Prob. allied to scutum, a
shield. Der. coal-scuttle. Doublet, skillet.
SCUTTLE (2), an opening in the hatchway of a ship. (F.,=—
Span.,—Teut.) ‘ Scuttles, square holes, capable for the body of a
man to pass thorough at any hatch-way, or part of the deck, into any
room below ; also, those little windows and long holes which are cut
out in cabbins to let in light ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. And in Cotgrave.
—O.F. escoutilles, pl., ‘the scuttles, or hatches of a ship; th’ouver-
tures or trap-doors, whereat things are let down into the hold ;’ Cot.
Mod. F, écoutille; Span. escotilla, escotillon, ‘a hole in the hatch of a
ship, also the hatch itselfe,’ Minsheu. B. The word appears to
be Spanish ; and we find another form in escotadura, the large trap-
door of a theatre or stage (Neuman). Another sense of escotadura is
the sloping of a jacket or pair of stays ; and the form of the word is
such as to be due to the verb escofar, to cut out a thing so as to make
it fit, to slope, to hollow out a garment about the neck (a different
word from Span. escotar, to pay one’s reckoning, for which see Scot-
free). The orig. sense is ‘to cut a hole in a garment to admit the
neck,’ from the sb. escote, the sloping of a jacket, a tucker such as
women wear above the bosom. This sb. is derived, as Diez points
out, from the Teutonic; cf. Goth. skauts, the hem of a garment, Du.
schoot, the lap, the bosom, G. schooss, the same ; so that the orig.
sense of Span. escote is ‘a slope to fit the bosom,’ a hole for the neck.
y- Similarly the A.S. sced¢ (cognate with Goth. skauts) answers to
the ‘ sheet’ of a sail, exactly corresponding to Span. escota, the sheet
ofasail. See Sheet. Der. scuttle, verb, to sink a ship by cutting
scuttles or holes in it.
SCUTTLE (3), to hurry along, scud away. (Scand.) The same
as scuddle (Bailey), and the frequentative of Seud, q.v. [
SCYTHE, a cutting instrument for mowing grass. (E.) The
intrusion of the letter ¢ is due to false spelling ; it should be sythe or
sithe. Spelt sythe in L.L. L. i. 1. 6 (first folio, ed. 1623). M.E.
sithe, P. Plowman, C. iv. 464; sype, Havelok, 2553.—A.S. si8e, sépe,
a scythe ; ‘ Falcastrum, sipe,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 85,1. 3. The A.S.
stSe is put for sige (a form actually found in the Epinal gloss), and
the long i is due to loss ofg; it means ‘the cutting instrument,’ from
the Teut. base SAG, to cut =4/ SAK, to cut. See Saw (1),
Section. Fick, iii. 314.- Du. zeis. Icel. sigdr, ag, a sickle. Ὁ
Low G. seged, segd, also seed, seid, a kind of sickle; Brem. Worter-
buch. From the same root we have O.H.G. segisna, segensa,
M.H.G. segense, G. sense, a scythe; O.H.G. seh, M.H.G. sech, a
ploughshare ; as well as E. saw, sickle. Der. scythe, verb, Shak. Com-
plaint, 1. 12; seythe-tusked, Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1. 79.
SE-, away, apart, prefix. (L.) From Lat. se-, short for sed, with-
out, which is prob. retained as a prefix in sed-ition. Sed is mentioned
by Festus as having been used with the sense ‘without.’ It perhaps
meant ‘by oneself,’ being put for swad, abl.; cf. Skt. sva, one’s own
self, Lat. se; and Lat. suus, one’s own. Der. se-cede, se-clude,
se-cret,- se-cure, sed-ition, se-duce, se-gregate, se-lect, se-parate; and
see sever.
SEA, a large lake, ocean. (E.) M.E. see, Chaucer, C. T. 3033.—
A.S. sé, sea, lake. + Du. zee. 4 Icel. ser. + Dan. sé. + Swed. sé.
+ G. see. 4+ Goth. saiws. B. All from a Teut. base SAIWA,
sea ; Fick, iii. 313. Perhaps connected with Gk. ὕει, it rains; Skt.
su, to press out Soma juice, soma, an acid juice, nectar, water, sava,
juice, water; but this is uncertain; Curtius,i. 492. Der. sea-board,
from F. bord, the shore= Du. boord, edge, brim (see Border) ; sea-
coast, sea-faring, sea-girt, -green, -horse, -kale, -king, -level, -man,
-man-ship, -mark, -room, -serpent, -shore, -sick, -side, -unicorn, -urchin,
-ward, -weed, -worthy; &c.
SEAL (1), a stamp for impressing wax, impressed wax, that which
authenticates. (F.,—L.) M.E. seel (better than sele), Chaucer, C. T.
10445. ‘Seled with his seale,’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, i. 29,
1. 12,.—0.F. seel, ‘a seal, or signet;? Cot. Mod.F. sceau; Span.
sello, sigilo; Ital. sigillo.— Lat. sigillum, a seal, mark; lit. ‘a little
sign ;’ allied to signum, a sign, mark; see Sign. 4 TheA.S.
@ sigle, an ornament, is directly from Lat. sigillum; so also G, siegel,
SC a ἀν, on
SEAL.
Goth. sigljo, &c. Der. seal, verb, M.E. selen, as above; seal-§
engraving, seal-ing-wax.
(2), a sea-calf, marine animal. (E.) M.E. sele, Havelok,
755.—A.S. seolh, a seal; Grein, ii. 438. +4 Icel. selr. + Dan. sel;
selhund (seal-hound). + Swed. sjal, sjailhund. + O. H.G. selah,
cited by Grein. B. From a Teut. type SELHA, Fick, iii. 328.
Cf. Gk. σέλαχος, the name of a fish. The orig. sense is poney
simply ‘marine:’ from SAL, salt water, as found in Lat. sal, Gk.
ads; see Salt.
SEAM (1), a suture, a line formed by joining together two pieces,
a line of union. (E.) M.E. seem, Wyclif, John, xix. 23.—A. 5. sedm,
ZElfric’s Hom. i. 20, 1. 4 from bottom. - Du. zoom. + Icel. saumr. 4
Dan. and Swed. sém. 4+ G. saum. B. All from a base SAUMA, a
sewing, suture (Fick, iii. 325); formed with suffix -MA from «/SU,
to sew, whence Lat, sw-ere, to sew, A.S. siwian, to sew; see Sew.
Der. seam-less, seam-y ; also seam-str-ess, q. Ὁ.
SEAM (2). a horse-load; see Sumpter. [+]
SEAMSTRESS, SEMPSTRESS, a woman who sews seams.
(E.; with F. suffix.) “δὶ ter, and δ᾽ tress, 2 Man or woman
that sows, makes up, or deals in linnen-clothes ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
Only seamster is given in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The suffix -ess is a F.
fem. suffix, F. -esse (from Lat. -issa, Gk. -ἰσσαὺ, as in princ-ess, mar-
chion-ess. M.E. semster, Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and
Donaldson, 1. 1585.—A.S. sedmestre. We find: ‘Sartor, seamere,’
and ‘ Sartrix, seamestre ;” Wright’s Vocab. i. 74. [Whence sémestres,
Diplomatarium Evi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 568, 1. 10.) Formed
from Α. 8. sedm, a seam, by the addition of the A.S. suffix -estre,
explained under Spinster. See Seam.
EAR, SERE, withered. (E.) | Spelt sere, Spenser, Shep. Kal.
Jan. 37. M.E. seer; spelt seere, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.
18,1. 25; seer, Rom. Rose, 4749.—A.S. sedr, sere; only preserved
in the derived verb; see below. +O. Du. sore, dry (Oudemans) ;
zoor, ‘dry, withered, or seare;’ Hexham. + Low G. soor, dry;
Brem. Wort. B. The Α. 5. ed is for Teut. au, and r prob. stands
for s, as is so often the case; this brings us to a base SAUS, from
the 4/ SUS, to dry, preserved in Skt. gusk, to become dry, to be
withered, whence ¢ushka, dried up, withered; see Benfey, who
remarks that gush ‘is for susk, and that for orig. sus, ¢ being put for 8,
by the assimilating influence of sk.’ From the same root is Gk.
ave, to parch, αὐστηρός, dry, rough, whence E. austere. The Zend
hush, to dry, proves that sus is the root; Curtius, i. 490. 4 It is
quite a mistake to connect Εἰ. sear (from root SUS) with Gk. ξηρός
(from root SKA); the resemblance, such as it is, is quite accidental.
Der. sear, verb, to dry up, cauterise, render callous, Rich. III, iv. 1.
61, M. E. seeren, Prompt. Parv., A.S. sedrian, to dry up, to wither
or pine away, Aélfred, tr. of Orosius, iv. 6.14. See Austere; and
Sorrel (2). ω
SEARCH, to seek, examine, explore. (F..—L.) M.E. serchen,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 268, last line but one; better spelt
cerchen, for which Stratmann refers to Lydgate, Minor Poems, 159,
Mandeville’s Travels, p. 315.—O.F. cercher (Burguy); mod. F,
chercher, to seek. Cf. Ital. cercare, search, orig. to search; Prov.
cercar, cerquar, sercar, to search (Bartsch) ; Span. cercar, to encircle,
surround. « Lat. circare, to go round; hence, to go about, explore. =
Lat. circus, a circle, ring; circum, round about. See Circum.-,
Cireus, Ring. Der. search, sb., Temp. iii. 3. 10; search-ing,
search-er, search-warrant. [+]
SEASON, proper time, fit opportunity. (F.,.—L.) | M.E. seson,
Chaucer, C.T. 1045; P. Plowman, B.i. 1; seysoun, King Alisaunder,
5251.—0O. F. seson, seison, saison; mod. F. saison, ‘season, due time;’
Cot. Cf. Span. sazon, Port. sazao, ςοζᾶο ; O. Prov. sadons, sasos, sazos
(Bartsch). Low Lat. sationem, acc. of satio, a season, time of year,
occurring 4.D, 1028 (Ducange). The same as Lat. satio, a sowing,
planting, Verg. Georg. i. 215, ii. 319 (hence, the time of sowing or
spring-time, which seems to have been regarded as the season, par
excellence). Lat. satus, pp. of serere, to sow. B. Serere appears
to be a reduplicated form, put for sesere or si-se-re; from 4/ SA, to
sow, weakened form SI; see Sow (1). @ Besides the word
season, we also find Span. estacion, used in the sense of ‘season’ or
time as well as ‘station ;’ and Ital. stagione, ‘a season or time of the
yeere,’ Florio. These are, of course, from Lat. stationem, acc. of
statio, a station, hence applied, we must suppose, to the four stations,
stages, or seasons of the year; see Station. And it is extremely
probable that the use of this word affected and extended the senses
of season. Scheler would derive season also from Lat. stationem, but
Diez and Littré argue to the contrary, and we ought to keep the
Span. words estacion and sazon quite distinct. I have been informed
that the prov. E. season is still occasionally used in Kent in the sense
of ‘sowing-time,’ which is really a strong argument in favour of the
>
derivation from sationem. And see Ducange. Der. season, verb,
SECTION. 537
able, season-abl-y, abli ; also ing, that which
‘seasons,’ or makes food more suitable and palatable. [+]
SEAT, a chair, bench, &c., to sit on. (Scand.) M.E. sete; spelt
seete, Wyclif, Rev. ii. 13.—Icel. seti, a seat ; Swed. sate; Dan. sede.
[The A.S. word is not sé¢e (as in the dictt.), but se¢, as in the A.S.
Chron. an. 894; see Gloss. to Sweet’s A.S. Reader, and choses
edition. The more usual A.S. word is sel, for which see Settle.]
+0. Du. saet, sate. + M.H.G. sdze. B. The Teut. type is SAITI,
from the verb which appears in E. as sit; see Sit. Der. seat, verb,
Macb. i. 3. 136; dis-seat, Macb. v. 3. 21; un-seat.
SECANT, a line that cuts another, or that cuts a circle. (L.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. secant-, stem of pres. part. of secare,
to cut; see Section.
SECEDE, to withdraw oneself from others, go apart. (L.) A
late word; in Todd’s Johnson. = Lat. secedere, pp. secessus, to go
away, withdraw. = Lat. se-, apart; and cedere, to go, go away. See
Se- and Cede. Der. seced-er ; also secess-ion, in Minsheu, ed.
1627, from Lat. acc. secessionem, nom. secessio, formed from pp.
Ssecéssus.
SECLUDE, to keep apart. (L.) ‘ Secluded from the Scriptures ;’
Frith’s Works, p. 3, col. 2. — Lat. secludere, to shut off. — Lat. se-,
apart; and claudere, to shut; see Se- and Clause, Close (1).
Der. seclus-ion, formed from seclusus, pp. of secludere.
SECOND, next after the first, the ordinal number corresponding
to two. (F.,—L.) M.E. d; spelt de, Wyclif, John, iv. 54;
secunde, Rob. of Glouc. p. 282, 1.15. Not a very common word, as
other was usually employed instead, in early times; second being the
only ordinal number of F. origin. (See Other.) =— F. second, masc.,
seconde, fem., " second ;’ Cot. = Lat. secundus, following, second ; so
called because it follows the first. Formed from sec-, base of segui,
to follow, with gerundive suffix -z-ndus, which has the sense of
a pres. part. See Sequence. Der. second, sb., used with refer-
ence to minutes, or first small subdivisions of an hour, &c., from
F. seconde, ‘ the 24 part of a prime, a very small weight used by gold-
smiths and jewellers,’ Cot. Also second, verb, Merry Wives, i. 3. 114;
d-er ; d-ar-y, d-ar-i-ly, Tyndall, Works, p. 120, col. 1;
second-ly ; second-hand, i.e. at second hand; second-sight.
SECRET, hidden, concealed, unknown. (F..—L.) Spelt secrette
in Palsgrave. The M.E. form is almost invariably secree, Chaucer,
C. T. 12077 ; spelt secre, P. Plowman, A. iii. 141 ; but we find secret
in P. Plowman, B. iii. 145, C. iv. 183. = O.F. secret (fem. secreie,
Burguy), ‘ secret ;’ Cot.— Lat. secretus, secret ; orig. pp. of secernere,
to separate, set apart. Lat. se-, apart; and cernere, to separate, sift ;
see Se- and Concern. The root is 4/SKAR; see Skill. Der.
secret, sb., M. E. secree, Chaucer, C. T. 16915, from Lat. secretum, sb.,
orig. neuter of secretus; secret-ly, secret-ness; secrec-y, Hamlet, 1. 2.
207, a coined word, by analogy with constancy, &c.; secrete, verb,
formed from Lat. secretus, considered as pp. of secernere ; secret-ion,
from O.F. secretion, ‘a separating, also a thing separated or set
apart,’ Cot.; secret-ive, secret-ive-ly, secret-ive-ness, secret-or-y; also
secret-ar-y, q.V.
SECRETARY, orig. a private amanuensis, confidant. (F.,—L.)
The sense of the word is now much extended; it is frequently used
where little privacy is intended. In Shak. Hen. VIII, ii. 2. 116, iv. 1.
102. Palsgrave has: ‘ Secretarye, secretayre ;’ secretarye also occurs
in a 15th-century poem called The Assemble of Ladies, st. 49, pr. in
Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 259, col. 1. = F. secretaire, ‘a secre-
tary, clerk ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. secretarium, acc. of secretarius, a con-
fidential officer; cf. Lat. secretarium, a secret place, consistory, con-
clave. = Lat. secret-us, secret; with suffix -arius; see Secret.
Der. secretary-ship ; secretari-al.
SECT, a party who follow a particular teacher, or hold particular
principles, a faction. (F.,.—L.) It is tolerably certain that the sense
of the word has been obscured by a false popular etymology which
has connected the word with Lat. secare, to cut; and it is not un-
common for authors to declare, with theological intolerance and in
contempt of history, that a sect is so called from its being ‘cut off’
from the church, But the etymology from secare is baseless, and un-
deserving of serious mention. M.E. secte, used convertibly with sute
(= suite) in P. Plowman, C. viii. 130, B. v. 405 ; see my note on the
line. Both secte and sute are here used in the sense of ‘suit of
clothes,’ — F. secte, ‘a sect or faction ; a rout or troup; a company
of one (most commonly bad) opinion;’ Cot. = Low Lat. secta, a set
of people, a following, suite ; also, a quality of cloth, a suit of clothes ;
also, a suit or action at law; Lat. secta, a party, faction, sect, lit.
‘a follower.’ = Lat. sec- (as in sec-undus), base of sequi, to follow, with
Aryan suffix -4a, Cf. Gk. éwérns, a follower, attendant, from ἕπομαι, I
follow. See Sequence. Der. sect-ar-y, Hen. VIII, v. 3. 70, from F.
sectaire, ‘a sectary, the ringleader, professor, or follower of a sect,’
Cot.; sect-ar-i-an, sect-ar-i-an-ism. Doublet, sept.
Merch. Ven. v. 107, Ascham, Toxophilus, Ὁ. ii., ed. Arber, p. 1245.@ SECTION, a cutting, division, parting, portion, (F..—L.) In
538 SECULAR.
Minsheu, ed. 1627, and Cotgrave. = F. section, ‘a section, cutting.’ = δ
Lat. sectionem, acc. of sectio, a cutting. = Lat. sectus, pp. of secare, to
cut. —4/SAK, to cut ; whence also Russ. sieche, to hew, Lithuan. sykis,
a stroke, cut, and E. saw, sickle, scythe. Der. section-al, section-al-ly ;
also sect-or, from Lat. sector, a cutter, used in late Lat. to mean a
sector (part) of a circle; seg-ment,q.v. From the same root are
sec-ant, co-sec-ant; bi-sect, dis-sect, inter-sect, tri-sect; in-sect; also
scion, saw, sickle, sedge, scythe, risk. -
SECULAR, pertaining to the present world,not bound by monastic
rules. (F.,=L.) In Levins. M.E. secular, seculer, seculere; Chaucer, C.
T.9127, 15456.—O. F. seculier, ‘secular, lay, temporall ;’ Cot. Lat.
secularis, secular, worldly, belonging to the age. = Lat. seculum, a
generation, age. Prob. orig. ‘a seed, race ;’ from 4/SA, to
sow (Curtius); see Sow. Der. secular-ly, -ise, -is-at-ion, -ism. ΓΤ]
. free from care or anxiety, safe, sure. (L.) In Levins;
accented sécure in Hamlet, i. 5.61. = Lat. securus, free from care. =
Lat. se-, free from ; and cura, care; see Se- and Cure. Der.
secure-ly, -ness; secur-able; secur-i-ty, from Εἰ, securité, ‘security,’
Cot., from Lat. acc. securitatem.
SEDAN, SEDAN-CHATR, a portable vehicle, carried by two
men. (F.) In Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, sat. i. 186. Named from
Sedan, a town in France, N.E. of Paris; first seen in England, a.v.
1581; regularly used in London, a.p. 1634 (Haydn). Evelyn speaks
of ‘ sedans, from hence [Naples] brought first into England by Sir
Sanders Duncomb;’ Diary, Feb. 8, 1645. Cf. F. sedan, cloth made
at Sedan (Littré).
SEDATE, quiet, serious. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ; Blount (ed.
1674) has sedateness and sedation, of which the latter is obsolete. —
Lat. sedatus, composed, calm; pp. of sedare, to settle, causal of
sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit; see Sit. Der. sedate-ly, -ness.
Also sedat-ive, i.e. composing, from F. sédatif, ‘ quieting, asswaging ;’
Cot. And see sedentary, sediment, see (2).
SEDENTARY, sitting much, inactive. (F..—L:) Spelt seden-
tarie, Minsheu, ed. 1627; and occurring in Cotgrave. =F. sédentaire,
‘sedentary, ever-sitting ;’ Cot. — Lat. sedentarius, sedentary. — Lat.
sedent-, pres. part. of sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit; with suffix
-arius; see Sit. Der. sedentari-ly, -ness.
SEDGE, a kind of flag or coarse grass in swamps. (E.) M.E.
segge, Prompt. Parv.; Wright’s Vocab. 1. 191, col.2. The pl. segges
occurs as late as in Baret (1580).—A.S. secg, sedge; Gloss, to A. 5.
Leechdoms, vol. iii.-Low G. segge, sedge; in the dialect of Olden-
burg; Bremen Worterbuch. And cf. Irish seasg, seisg, sedge; W.
hesg. B. The A.S. cg = gg; the lit. sense is ‘ cutter,’ i. 6. sword-
grass, from the sharp edge or sword-like appearance; cf. Lat. gladi-
olus, a small sword, sword-lily, flag. From the Teut. base SAG,
to cut = 4/ SAK, to cut; see Saw (1), Section. Der. sedg-ed,
Temp. iv. 129 ; sedg-y.
SEDIME T’, dregs, that which settles at the bottom of a liquid.
(F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. —O.F. sediment, ‘a sitting or setling
of dregs;’ Cot. — Lat. sedimentum, a settling, subsidence. — Lat.
sedere, to sit, settle; with suffix -mentum. See Sit. Der. sedi-
ment-ar-y.
SEDITION, insurrection, rebellious conduct against the state. |
(F.,—L.) M.E. sedicioun, Wyclif, Mark, xv. 7, in some MSS.; others
have seducioun. — O.F. sedition, ‘a sedition, mutiny ;’ Cot. — Lat.
ΗΠ , acc. of seditio, dissension, civil discord, sedition. β. Lit.
‘a going apart,’ hence dissension; just as amb-ition is ‘a going
about.’ = Lat. sed-, apart ; and it-um, supine of ire, to go, from + I,
to go. See Se- and Ambition. Der. sediti-ous, Com. Errors, i.
1.12, from O. Ἐς seditieux, ‘ seditious,’ Cot.; sediti-ous-ly.
SEDUCE, to lead astray, entice, corrupt. (L.) In Levins, ed.
1570; Fryth’s Works, p. 95, 1. 16; Surrey, Ps. 73, 1.5 from end. =
Lat. seducere, to lead apart or astray; pp. seductus. = Lat. se-, apart ;
and ducere, to lead; see Se- and Duct. Der. seduc-er ; seduce-ment,
a coined word; seduct-ion, from O.F. seduction, ‘seduction,’ Cot.,
from Lat. acc. seductionem, which is from the pp. seductus. Also
seduct-ive, a coined word, from the pp. seductus ; seduct-ive-ly.
SEDULOUES, diligent, constantly attentive. (L.) Used by Bp.
Taylor, vol. iii, ser. 4 (R.) [The sb. sedulity is in Minsheu and Cot-
grave.] Englished from Lat. sédiilus, diligent, by change of -us into
-ous, aS in arduous, &c. B. Usually connected with sédere, to sit,
with which the sense ill accords. Curtius refers it to 4/SAD, to go, as
seen in Skt, dsddya, to approach, reach, attack, Gk. ὁδός, a way,
ὁδεύειν, to travel, Russ. khodite,to go, march. ‘It does not mean, as
Corssen (i. 2. 458) says, “" sitting away for ever,” assiduus, but agilis,
active, properly always going, running hither and thither ;’ Curtius,
i, 298. Der. sedulous-ly, -ness ; also sedul-i-ty, from F. sedulité, ‘sedu-
lity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. sedulitatem.
SEE (1), to perceive by the eye. (E.) M.E-. sedan, sen, se; pt. sei,
SEETHE.
> ségon, pp. gesegen, gesewen; Grein. + Du. zien, pt. t. zag, pp. gezien-
+lcel. 574, pt. t. sd, pp. sénn.-Dan. see. 4+-Swed. se.4-O. Ἡ. ἃ. sehan;
G. sehen. + Goth. saihwan, pt. t. sahw, pl. sehwum, pp. saihwans.
8. All from a Teut. type SEH WAN (pt. t. sakw); Fick, iii. 315. Root
unknown. Der. se-er, lit. one who sees, hence, a prophet,
t Sam. ix. 9, spelt sear in the edit. of 1551; see-ing. And see
sight.
EE (2), the seat of a bishop. (F.,—L.) Used by Spenser in the
sense of ‘seat’ or throne; F. Q. iv. 10.30. M.E. se, Chron. of
England, 363, in Ritson, Met. Rom. vol. ii; Trevisa, tr. of Higden,
ii. 119; P. Pl. Crede, 558. — O.F sed, se, a seat, see (Burguy). =
Lat. sedem, acc. of sedes, a seat. Lat. sedere, to sit; cognate with E.
Sit, αν.
SEED, a thing sown, germ, first original or principle, descendants.
(E.) ΜΕ. seed, Chaucer, C.T. 598.—A.S. séd, seed; Grein, ii.
394. + Du. zaad. + Icel. sedi, sad. ἐξ Dan. sed. 4+ Swed. sid. + G.
saat. B. All from Teut. base SADI, seed; Fick, iii. 312; from
“54, to sow. See Sow. Der. seed-bud, -ling, -lobe, -s-man, -time ;
also seed-y, looking as if run to seed, hence shabby.
to go in search of, look for, try to find. (E.) M.E.
seken, Chaucer, C.T. 17.—A.S. sécan, sécean, to seek, pt. t. sdhte,
pp. geséht; Grein, ii. 418.4 Du. zoeken. 4 Icel. sekja, written for
soekja. 4 Dan. sige. 4 Swed. sdka. 4 O.H.G. swohhan, M.H.G.
suochen, G. suchen. B. All from the base SOKYAN, to seek;
Fick, iii. 34. The A.S. sécan is for soecan, i.e. the é is (as usual)
a mutation of d, and is due to sée=sdk, pt. t. of Goth. sakan, tc
strive, which is also the source of E. sake; see Sake. Seek is a weak
causal verb. Der. seek-er, be-seech.
SEEL, to close up the eyes. (F..—L.) ‘Come, seeling night ;’
Macb. iii. 2. 46. Spelt cele in Palsgrave. Orig. a term in falconry,
to close up the eyelids of a hawk (or other bird) by sewing up the
eyelids; see Sealed-dove in Halliwell, and seel in Nares.—O.F.
siller ; siller les yeux, ‘to seel, or sow up, the eie-lids, thence also, to
hoodwink, blind;’ Cot. Also spelt ciller, ‘to seele or sow up the
eie-lids ;’ id. The latter is the better spelling.—O.F. cil, ‘the
brimme of an eie-lid, or the single ranke of haire that growes on the
brim;’ id. Lat. cilivm, an eye-lid, an eye-lash; lit. ‘a covering.’ =
a ΚΑΙ, to hide, as in Lat. celare; cf. domi-cilium. See Domicile
and Cell. ;
SEEM, to be fitting or suitable; to appear, look. (E.) The
old sense ‘ to be fitting’ is preserved in the derivative seemly. M.E.
semen, Chaucer, C.T. 10283.—A.S. séman, geséman, to satisfy,
conciliate; Grein. Hence the idea of ‘suit,’ whence that of ‘ appear
suitable,’ or simply ‘appear.’ These senses are probably borrowed
from the related adj. seemly, which is rather Scand. than E.; see
Seemly. + Icel. sema, put for soema, to honour, bear with, conform
to; closely related to semr, adj., becoming, fit, and to sdéma, to
beseem, become, befit. B. Here é is (as usual) the mutation
of 6, and the word is connected with Icel. séma, to beseem, and
Icel. sama, to beseem; see further under Seemly. Der. seem-ing ;
also seem-ly, q. v.; be-seem, q. V.
SEEMLY becoming, 2 (Scand.) M.E. semlich, Ancren
Riwle, p. 94, note i; semli, semely, Chaucer, C.T. 753. — Icel.
semiligr, seemly, becoming; a longer form of semr, becoming, fit,
with suffix -ligr answering to A.S. -lic, like, and E. -/y.—Icel. sama,
to beseem, befit, become; cognate with Goth. samjan, to please.
The lit. sense is ‘to be the same,’ hence to be like, to fit, suit, be
congruent with. —Icel. samr, the same, cognate with E. Same, q.v.
@ Thus seemly =same-like, agreeing with, fit; and seem is to agree
with, appear like, or simply, to appear; the A.S. séman, to con-
ciliate, is the same, with the act. sense ‘to make like,’ make to
agree. Der. seemly, adv. (put for seem-li-ly) ; seemli-ness, Prompt. ᾿
Parv.
SEER, a prophet, lit. ‘ one who sees.’ (E.) “See See.
SEESAW, motion to and fro, or up and down. (Ε.) In Pope,
Prol. to Satires, 323. A reduplicated form of saw; from the action
of two men sawing wood (where the motion is up and down), or
sawing stone (where the motion is to and fro). See Saw. It is
used as adj., verb, and sb.; the orig. use was perhaps adjectival,
as in Pope.
SEETHE, to boil. (E.) The pt. t. sod occurs in Gen. xxv. 29;
the pp. sodden in Exod. xii.g. M.E. sethen, Chaucer, C.T. 385;
pt. t. sing. seeth, id. 8103, pl. sothen, soden, P. Plowman, B. xv. 288,
C, xviii. 20; pp. soden, sothen, id. B. xv. 425.—A.S. seddan, pt. t.
sedS, pp. soden; Grein, ii. 437.-4 Du. zieden. 4+Icel. sjéda, pt. t.
saud, pl. sudu, pp. sodinn. 4 Dan. syde. 4+ Swed. sjuda. +O. H.G.
siodan; G. sieden. The orig. sense was prob. ‘to burn;’ which
explains the connection with Goth. sauths, sauds, a burnt-offering,
sacrifice, Mark, xii. 33. B. From the Teut. base SUTH, to
sey, say, seigh, sigh, sei3,. saugh, sauh, saw; pp. sein, sezen, sen, seien,
boil, orig. to burn; Fick, iii. 326; allied to the Teut. base SWATH,
seie; Chaucer, C. T. 193, &c.mA.S. sedn, sidn; pt. t. seak, pl. sdwon, gto burn, singe, whence Icel. svida (pt. t. sveid), to burn, singe, svida,
SEGMENT.
a burning, a roasting, G. sckwadem, steam, See Fick, iii. 361. Der.
sod, suds.
SEGMENT, a portion, part cut off. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
= Lat. segmentum, a piece cut off; put for sec-mentum. = Lat. sec-are,
to cut; with suffix -mentum; see Section.
SEGREGATE, to separate from others. (L.) | Not common.
In Sir T. More, Works, p. 428d; where it occurs as a pp., meaning
‘separated.’ = Lat. segregatus, pp. of segregare, to set apart, lit. ‘to
set ay from a flock.’ = Lat. se-, apart; and greg-, stem of grex,
a flock; see Se- and Gregarious. Der. segregat-ion, from O.F.
segregation, ‘a segregation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. segregationem.
HIGINIOR, a title of honour. (F..—L.) M.E. seignour, King
Alisaunder, 1458; the derived word seignory is much commoner,
as in Rob. of Brunne, p. 24, 1. 18, Rob. of Glouc. p. 186, 1. 18. —
O.F. seigneur, ‘a lord, sir, seignior;’ Cot.—Lat. seniorem, acc.
of senior, elder, hence, an elder, a lord; see Senior. Der. seignior-y,
as above, from O. F. seigneurie, ‘ seigniory,’ Cot.
SEIZE, to lay hold of, grasp, comprehend. (F.,=O.H.G.) M.E.
saysen, seysen, orig. a law term, to give seisin or livery of land, to put
one in possession of, also to take possession οἵ; hence, to grasp; see
Havelok, 251, 2513, 2518, 2931.—O.F. saisir, seisir, to put one in pos-
session of, take possession of (Burguy). The same as Low Lat. sacire,
to take possession of another’s property.—O. H.G, sazzan, sezzan
(put for sazjan), to set, put, place, hence, to put in possession of;
mod. G. setzen, cognate with E. Set, q.v. Der. seiz-er, seiz-able,
a coined word; seiz-ure, Troil. i. 1. 57, a coined word, answering
to the F. infin. saisir just as pleasure does to plaisir. Also seis-in,
seiz-in, possession of an estate, a law term, M.E. seisine, spelt
seysyne in Rob. of Glouc. p. 382, 1.16, from O.F. seisine, the same
as saisine, ‘ seisin, possession,’ Cot.; where the suffix -ine answers to
Lat. -ina; cf. Ital. sagina, seisin, possession. [+]
SELAH, a pause. (Heb.) In Ps. iii. 2; and elsewhere in the
psalms. The meaning of the word is unknown, and cannot be
certainly explained. Gesenius takes it to indicate a pause, and con-
nects it with Heb. salah, to rest. See Smith, Dict. of the Bible.
SELDOM, rarely, not often. (E.) M.E. seldom, P. Plowman,
A. viii. 124; selden, B. vii. 137; selde, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 1541.—A.S.
seldan, seldon, seldum, seldom; Grein, ii. 426. B. The A.S. seldum
is formed with an adverbial suffix -vm which was orig. the inflectional
ending of the dat. plural; just as in Awél-um, mod. E. wihil-om, lit.
* at whiles’ or at times, wundr-um, wondrously, lytl-um, little, micl-um,
much, and the like; see March, A.S. Gram. § 251. This form easily
passed into seldon or seldan, just as A.S. onsundr-on, asunder, stands
for an earlier form on sundrum. Or we may regard the by-form
seld-an as due to a different case-ending, such as the ordinary oblique
case-ending of weak adjectives, perhaps a dat. sing., as in ¢d-edc-an,
moreover. In this view, seldom is for seld-um, dat. pl., while se/d-an
is a dat. sing. y. This takes us back to an adj. seld, rare, only
found as an adverb. ‘Pat folc wundrap pes pe hit seldost gesihd’=
the people wonder at that which it most seldom sees; Aélfred,
tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxix. § 3; where se/dost is the superl. form of
the adverb. We also find such compounds as seld-ci’8, rare, seld-sine,
seldom seen; Sweet, A.S. Reader. Du. zelden, adv. 4 Icel. sjaldan,
ady., seldom. Dan. sielden, adv. 4 Swed. sdllan (for stildan), adv. 4
G. selten; O.H.G. seldan. δ. All these are adverbial forms
from a Teut. adj. SELDA, rare, strange, appearing in A.S. seld (as
above); Dan. adj. pl. sielten, rare ; Swed. sédill- in the comp. sdll-sam,
rare; Goth. silda- in comp. silda-leiks, wonderful; G. selé- in selt-
sam, strange. Fick, iii. 328 ; where it is pointed out that the base
SIL appears in Goth. ana-sil-an, to become silent, Mark, iv. 39, and in
Lat. sil-ere, to be silent ; the idea of ‘ silence’ being closely connected
with those of astonishment, wonder, and rarity. See Silent.
SELECT, choice. (L.) In Shak. Haml. i. 3. 74.—Lat. selectus,
select, chosen ; pp. of seligere, to choose. = Lat. se-, apart; and degere,
to choose. See Se- and Legend. Der. select-ness; also select,
verb, Cor. i. 6. 81; select-ion, sb., from Lat. acc. selectionem.
SELF, one’s own person. (ΕΒ) M.E. self, sometimes used
in the sense of ‘same’ or ‘very;’ dat. sedue; ‘right in the selue
place ’=just in-the very place, Chaucer, C.T.11706.—A.S. self, also
seolf, silf, siolf, sylf, self; Grein, ii. 427, where numerous examples
are given. + Du. zelf.+4 Icel. sjdlfr; old form sjelfr. 4+ Dan, selv. +
Swed. sjelf. + Goth. silba. + G. selbe, selb-st. B. All from a
Teut. base SELBA, self; Fick, iii. 329. The origin is unknown;
but perhaps SELBA is for SE-LIB-A, where se is the same as Lat.
se, Skt. sva, one’s own self, and Jib- is the same as in the base of
Goth. Jaiba, a remnant, bi-laib-jan, to be left. If this be right, the
orig. sense is ‘left to oneself.’ Der. self-denial, self-evident, self-
t, self-p ion, self-righteous, self-same, self-sufficient, self-willed.
Also self-ish, not an old word; self-ish-ness, Butler, Hudibras, pt. i.
c. 2. 1. 1052. Also my-self, A.S. min self, where min is the pos-
ood,
sessive pron. of the 1st person; thy-self, A. S. pin self, where pins SENATE, a council of elders, (F.,—L.)
SENATE, 539
ΤᾺ the prpeveive pron. of the second person; him-self, where the
A.S. p
ase is he self, nom., his selfes, gen., him selfum, dat., hine
| selfne, acc. (see Grein); her-self, due to A.S. hyre selfre, dat. fem.;
&c, For the use of these forms in M. E. and A.S., see examples in
Stratmann and Grein. Also selv-age, q. v.
SELL (1), to hand over or deliver in exchange for money or some
other valuable. (E.) M.E. sellen, Wyclif, Luke, xii. 33; sillen,
Matt. xix. 21.—A.S. sellan, sillan, syllan, to give, hand over, deliver;
Grein, ii. 429. 4 Icel. se/ja, to hand over to another. 4+ Dan. selge.
+ Swed. sédlja. + M.H.G. sellen; O.H.G. saljan. 4+ Goth. saljan,
to bring an offering, to offer a sacrifice. B. All from a Teut.
base SALYAN, to offer, deliver, hand over. This is a causal form,
derived from the sb. which appears in E. as Sale, q. v. y- The
Teut. base of sale, sb., is SALA, a handing over, surrender, delivery;
Fick, iii. 319. Allied to Lithuan. sulyti, to proffer, offer, pa-sula, sb.,
an offer. Root unknown. Der. sell-er.
SELL (2), a saddle. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 11, 3. 12.
M.E. selle, a seat, Wyclif, 2 Macc. xiv. 21.—O.F. selle, ‘a stool,
a seat, also, a saddle;’ Cot.—Lat. sella, a seat. Put for sed-la, from
sedere, to sit; see Settle (1), and Sit.
SELVAGE, SELVEDGE, a border of cloth, forming an edge
that needs no hem. (Du.) In Exod. xxvi. 4, xxxvi. 11; spelt
seluege in the edit. of 1551. It merely means se/fedge, but it was
borrowed from Dutch. ‘The se/fedge makes show of the cloth;’
Ray’s Proverbs, ed. 1737.—O. Du. selfegge, the selvage (Kilian, cited
by Wedgwood) ; from se/f, self, and egge, edge. The more usual Du,
word is zelfkant, for selfkant. ‘Egge, an edge, or a selvage; kant,
the edge, brinke, or seame of anything; de zelfkant, the selvage of
cloth ;” Hexham. See Self and Edge.
SEMAPHORE, a kind of telegraph. (Gk.) A late word, not in
Todd’s Johnson, and little used. It was once used for a telegraph
worked with arms projecting from a post, the positions of the arms
giving the signals. Coined from Gk. σῆμα, a sign; and φορά, a
carrying, from φέρειν, to bear, carry, cognate with E. Bear, vb.
SEMBLANCE, an appearance. (F.,—L.) M.E. semblaunce,
Rom. of the Rose, 425.—O.F. semblance, ‘a semblance, shew,
seeming ;’ Cot. Formed, with suffix -ance (=Lat. -antia) from
sembl-er, ‘to seem, or make shew of; also, to resemble ; (οί. Lat.
simulare, to assume the appearance of, simulate; see Simulate.
Cf. re-semblance.
SEMI., half. (L.) Lat. semi-, half; reduced to sem- before a
vowel. + Gk. ἡμι-, half. + A.S. sdm-, half; as in sdm-wis, half wise,
not very wise; Grein, ii. 388, 390. 4 Skt. sdmi, half ; which Benfey
considers =sdémyd, old instrumental case of sdmya, equality, from
sama, even, same, equal, like, cognate with E.Same. Thus semi-
denotes ‘in an equal manner,’ referring to an exact: halving or equit-
able division ; and is a mere derivative of same. Doublet, hemi-.
SEMIBREVE, half a breve, a musical note. (Ital.,.—L.) From
Ital. semibreve, ‘a semibriefe in musike;’ Florio, ed. 1598.— Ital.
semi-, half; and breve, a short note. See Semi- and Breve.
{ Similar formations are seen in semi-circle, semi-circumference, semi-
colon, semi-diameter, semi-fluid, semi-quaver, semi-tone, semi-transparent,
semi-vocal, semi-vowel ; all coined words, made by prefixing semi-, and
presenting no difficulty. ͵
SEMINAL, relating to seed. (F..—L.) Sir T. Browne has
seminality, sb., Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. vi. c. 1. § 2.—F. seminal, adj. * of
seed ;’ Cot,—Lat. seminalis, relating to seed. Lat. semin-, stem of
semen, seed, — Lat. base se-, appearing in se-wi, pt. t. of serere, to sow;
and suffix -men = Aryan suffix-man. Serere is cognate with E. Sow,
q.v. Der. semin-ar-y,q.v. Also semin-at-ion (rare), from Lat. semin-
atio, a sowing, which from seminare, to sow, derived from semen.
SEMINARY, a place of education. (L.) The old sense was a
seed-garden. ‘As concerning seminaries and nourse-gardens ;’ Hol-
land, tr. of Pliny, b. xvii. c. 10.—Lat. seminarium, a seed-garden,
nursery garden, seed-plot; neut. of seminarius, belonging to seed.
Lat. semin-, stem of semen, seed ; and suffix -arius. See Seminal.
SEMPITERNAL, everlasting. (F..—L.) In Minsheu and
Cotgrave. Altered from F. sempiternel, ‘sempiternall ;’ Cot.—Lat.
sempitern-us, everlasting ; with suffix -alis.—Lat. sempi-, for semper,
ever; with suffixes -ter- and -nus; cf. noc-tur-nus (for noct-tur-nus)
from the stem zoct-; these suffixes answer to Aryan -tar and -na.
B. Lat. sem-per is for sama-per, where sama is ‘ same,’ as in the prefix
semi-; and per is ‘through,’ the same word as the prep. per; see
Semi- and Per-. The sense of semper is, accordingly, ‘the same
through,’ i. e. always the same, lasting in the same condition.
SEMPSTER, SEMPSTRESS, the same as Seamstress, q.v.
SENARY, belonging to six. (L.) The senary scale (scale by
sixes) is a mathematical term. = Lat. senarius, consisting of six each.
Lat. séni, six each; for sex-ni.— Lat. sex, six, cognate with E. six;
see Six.
M.E. senat; spelt
540 SEND.
senaht, Layamon, 25388.—F. senat, ‘a senat;’ Cot.—Lat. senatum,
acc. of senatus, the council of elders.— Lat. sen-, base of sen-ex, old,
sen-ium, old age ; with pp. suffix -atws ; so that sen-atus = grown old.
B. From the base SANA, old; whence Vedic Skt. sana, old (Benfey),
O. Gk. &os, old; Goth. sin-eigs, old, sin-ista, eldest ; Irish and Gael.
sean, W. hen, old. See Fick, i. 225, 793. See Senior. Der. senat-or,
M.E. senat-our, Chaucer, C.T. 5430, 5464, from O.F. senatour (Littré),
from Lat. acc. senatorem; altered to senator to make it like the Lat.
nom. case. Hence senator-ship, senator-i-al, senator-i-al-ly.
SEND, to cause to go, despatch. (E.) M.E. senden, pt. t. sende,
sente; pp. sent; Chaucer, C.T. 5511, 5528.—A.S. sendan, pt. t.
sende, pp. sended, Grein, ii. 431. ++ Du. zenden. + Icel. senda. 4+ Dan.
sende. + Swed. siinda. + Goth. sandjan. + M. H. G. senten, (ἃ. senden.
B. The theoretical Teut. form is SANTHYAN, Fick, iii. 319 ; this is
a weak causal verb, ‘ to make to go,’ from the strong verb SINTHAN
(pt. t. SANTH), to go, to travel, of which numerous traces remain,
viz. in O.H.G. sinnan (for sindan), to go, go forth, mod. G. sinnen
(pt. t. sann) only in the metaphorical sense ‘ to go over in the mind,’
to reflect upon, think over, just as in the case of the related Lat.
sentire, to feel, perceive ; Icel. sinni (for sinthi), a walk, journey, also
atime; Goth. sixth, a time; A.S. std (for sinth), a journey, a time,
whence sidian, to travel (Grein), M.H.G. sint, a way, time, W. hynt
(for sint), a way, course, journey, expedition. Cf. also O. Lithuan.
suntu, I send, mod. Lith. swneziu, infin. susti; Nesselmann, p. 470.
And see Sense. y. The Aryan form of the base is SANT,
to go towards; whence SENTA, a way, answering to O. Irish sé¢ =
W. hynt, a way; Fick, i. 794. Der. send-er.
SENDAL, CENDAL, a kind of rich thin silken stuff. (F.,—
Low Lat.,—Skt.) See Sendail and Cendal in Halliwell. M.E.
sendal, P. Plowman, B. vi. 11; Chaucer, C.T. 442.—0.F. sendal
(Roquefort) ; also cendal (Burguy). Cf. Port. cendal, fine linen or
silk ; Span. cendal, light thin stuff; Ital. zendalo, zendado, ‘a kind of
fine thin silken stuffe, called taffeta, sarcenett, or sendall,’ Florio. =
Low Lat. cendalum ; also spelt , cendatum, sendatum. dad:
cindadus, cindatus.
΄
dale, cen
Cf. also Gk. σινδών, fine linen. So called because
brought from India. —Skt. sindzu, the river Indus, the country along
the Indus, Scinde.—Skt. syand, to flow. See Indigo.
SENESCHAL, a steward. (F.,—Teut.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv.
1.12. M.E. seneschal, P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 93.—O. F. seneschal, ‘a
seneschall, the president of a precinct ;’ Cot. Cf Span. senescal, Ital.
siniscalco, a seneschal, steward. The orig. signification must have
been ‘ old (i.e. chief) servant,’ as the etymology is undoubtedly from
the Goth. sins, old (only recorded in the superl. sin-ista, eldest), and
skalks, a servant. The Goth. sins is cognate with Lat. sen-ex, old. The
word mar-shal is a similar compound. See Senior and Marshal.
SENTLE, old. (L.) A late word; in Todd’s Johnson. = Lat.
senilis, old.—Lat. sen-, base of sen-ex, old, with suffix -ilis. See
Senior. Der. senil-i-ty.
SENIOR, elder, older. (L.) In Shak. L.L.L. i. 2. 10; cf.
senior-junior, L. L. L. iii. 182 ; spelt seniour, Tyndale, Mark, vii. 3
(1526).—Lat. senior, older; comparative from the base sen-, old,
found in sen-ex, old, sen-ium, old age. From the Aryan base SANA,
old; see Senate. Der. senior-i-ty, Doublets, signor, seior,
eel sire, sir. [1]
SENIVA, the dried leaflets of some kinds of cassia. (Ital.,— Arab.)
Spelt sena in Phillips, ed. 1706; the older name is seny or senie, which
is a F. form, from O. F. senné (Cot.) Minsheu’s Span. Dict. has ‘sen,
seny ;’ ed. 1623. -- Ital. sena (Florio).—Arab. sand, senna; Palmer's
Pers. Dict., col. 361; Rich. Dict. p. 851.
SENNIGHT, a week. (E.) Spelt senyght in Palsgrave ; a con-
traction of seven night; see Seven and Night.
SENSE, a faculty by which objects are perceived, perception, dis-
cernment. (F.,—L.) It does not appear to be in early use; Pals-
grave gives " and lyte, but not sense. Levins has
sensible and sensual, but also omits sense. Yet it is very common in
Shakespeare. ‘And shall-sensiue things be so sencelesse as to resist
sence?’ Sir P, Sidney, Arcadia, poem ix. 1. 137; ed. Grosart, ii, 25.—
Ἐς, sens, ‘ sence, wit;’ Cot.— Lat. sensum, acc. of sensus, feeling, sense.
—Lat. sensus, pp. of sentire, to feel, perceive. B. From the
Aryan base SANT, to direct oneself towards, whence also not only
G. sinnen, to think over, reflect upon, but also Aryan SENTA, a way,
and E, send; see Send. See Fick, i. 793. Der. sense-less, sense-
less-ly, sense-less-ness ; sens-ible, Gower, C. A. iii. 88, from F. sensible,
‘sensible,’ Cot., from Lat. sensibilis; sens-ibl-y, sensible-ness, sensibil-
i-ty. Also sens-it-ive, from F. sensitif, ‘ sensitive,’ Cot.; sens-it-ive-ly,
sens-it-ive-ness; sens-at-ion, Phillips, from Lat. sensatio*, a coined
word from Lat. sensatus, endued with sense ; sens-at-ion-al, sens-at-ion-
-al-ism. Also sens-or-i-um, from late Lat. sensorium, the seat of the
senses (White) ; sens-or-i-al. And see sens-u-al, sent-ence, sent-i-ment.
From the same source we also have as-sent, con-sent, dis-sent, re-sent ;
in-sens-ate, non-sense, pre-sent-i-ment, scent.
SEPT.
Θ᾽ SENSUAL, affecting the senses, given to the pleasures of sense.
(L.) In Levins; Palsgrave has lness and lyte (sensuality)
in his list of sbs.; and senswall in his list of adjectives. From Late
Lat. sensualis, endowed with feeling ; whence sensualitas, sensibility
(White). Formed (with suffix -alis), from sensu-, crude form of
sensus, sense; see Sense. Der. [εἰν ; l-i-ty, from F.
sensualité, ‘sensuality, Cot. ; l-ness, l-ise, L-ism,
sensual-ist, Also sensu-ous, a coined word, used by Milton; see
Rich. and Todd’s Johnson.
SENTENCE, an opinion, maxim, decree, series of words con-
taining a complete thought. (F.,.—L.) M.E. sentence, Ancren
Riwle, p. 348, 1. 14.—F. sentence, ‘a sentence,’ Cot.— Lat. sententia, a
way of thinking, opinion, sentiment. Put for sentientia*, from the stem
of the pres. part. of sentire, to feel, think; see Sense. Der. sentence,
vb., Meas. for Meas. ii. 2. 55; sententi-ous, As You Like It, v. 4. 66,
from F. sententieux, ‘sententious, Cot., from Lat. sententiosus ; sen-
tenti-ous-ly; -ness. Aliso sentient, feeling, from stem of pres. part. of
sentire, to feel.
SENTIMENT, thought, judgment, feeling, opinion. (F.,—L.)
M.E. sentement, Chaucer, Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 1. 69.
[Afterwards conformed to a supposed Lat. form sentimentum*, not
used.] =O. F. sentement, ‘a feeling ;’ Cot. Formed as if from Lat.
senti-mentum *, a word made up of the suffix -mentum and the verb
senti-re, to feel. See Sense. Der. sentiment-al, iment-al-ly,
sentiment-al-ism, -ist.
SENTINEL, one who keeps watch, a soldier on guard. (F.,—
Ital.,—L.?) Spelt centonell, Spenser, F. Q. i. 9. 41; sentinel, Macb.
ii. 1. 53.—F. sentinelle, ‘a sentinell, or sentry ;’ Cot. = Ital. sentinella,
‘a watch, a sentinel, a souldier which is set to watch at a station ;’
Florio. Cf. Span. centinela, a sentinel. B. The word is certainly
of Ital. origin; and it does not seem possible to derive it from any-
thing but Ital. sentina, ‘a sinke, a priuie, a companie or filthie
packe of lewde rascals, also, the pumpe of a ship;’ Florio. The
most likely account is that it is equivalent to Lat. sentinator, one
who pumps bilge-water out of a ship, from sentina, bilge-water, or
the hold of a ship. It is, indeed, quite possible for the word to have
arisen as a naval word, afterwards transferred to military affairs.
The special sense may be due to the constant attention which a
ship’s pump requires ; the man in charge of the pump, if the ship is
leaky, must not quit his post. The origin of sentina is uncertain.
{ Sometimes explained from Lat. sentire, to perceive; as if a sentinel
meant a watcher, scout; but this cannot be right, as it does not
account for the -in-. Derived by Wedgwood from O. F. sentine, a
path (Roquefort), due to Lat. semita, a path; this does not help us;
for the word is Italian, not French. See Sentry. [+]
SENTRY, a sentinel, soldier on guard. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.?) Spelt
sentrie, in Minsheu, ed. 1627; senteries, pl., Milton, P. L. ii. 412;
sentry in Cotgrave, s.v. sentinelle, There is no trace of such a form
in F. or Ital.; it can only be an E. corruption of sentinel, which was
probably understood (in E. popular etymology) as being due to F.
sentier, a path; an idea taken from the sentinel’s beat. [Sentier is
an extension from O. F. sente, a path, which is from the Lat. semita,
a path.) See Sentinel. @ Wedgwood refers us to O.F.
senteret, a path (Roquefort), and takes this to be the real etymology.
There are difficulties every way, but the difficulties are least if we
take sentinel as the orig. word, and sentry as a corruption. The Ital.
sentinella, a sentinel, is quite separate from sentiero, a path. Der.
sentry-box.
SEPARATE, to part, divide, sever. (L.) We should have ex-
pected to find separate first used as a pp., in the sense ‘set apart ;’
but I do not find that such was the case. Levins, Shakespeare, and
Minsheu recognise only the verb, which occurs as early as in Tyndale,
Workes, p. 116, col. 2; see Richardson. = Lat. separatus, pp. of
separare, to separate. = Lat. se-, apart; and parare, to provide, ar-
range. Cf. Lat. separ, adj., different, separate. See Se- and Parade,
Pare. Der. separate, adj., from pp. separatus ; separate-ly ; sepa-
rat-ion, from F. separation, ‘ separation,’ Cot. ; separat-ism, separat-ist.
Also separ-able, from Lat. separabilis; separabl-y. Doublet,
sever.
SEPOY, one of the native troops in India. (Pers.) ‘Sepoys (a
corruption of sipdhi, Hindostanee for a soldier), the term applied to
the native troops in India;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. The word is,
however, a Persian one. = Pers. sipéhi, ‘a horseman, one soldier ;’
properly an adj., ‘military, belonging to an army;" Rich. Dict.
Ρ. 807. = Pers. sipdh, supdh, an army; sipah, supah, sapah, an army ;
id. pp. 807, 808. @f The Pers. being sounded as E. aw in maul,
the spelling sepoy gives the right sound very nearly.
SEPT, a clan. (F.,—L.) It is chiefly used of the Irish clans.
Spenser has ‘the head of that sep¢;’ and again, ‘whole nations and
septs of the Irish ;᾿ View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 611,
2 col.1. ‘The Irish man . . tearmeth anie one of the English sept,’ &c.;
SEPTEMBER.
Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, cap. 8. ‘Five of the best persons ® sequester-ed, set apart, retired ; sequester,
of every sept’ [of the Irish] ; Fuller’s Worthies; Kent (R.) “ΑἹ of
the old Irish septs of Ulster ;’ Clarendon, Civil Wars, iii. 430 (R.)
Wedgwood says: ‘a clan or following, a corruption of the synony-
mous sect.’ He cites from Notes and Queries (2nd Series, iii. 361,
May 9, 1857), two quotations from the State Papers, one dated a. Ὁ.
1537, which speaks of ‘M’Morgho and his kinsmen, O’Byme and his
septe,’ and another dated a.p. 1536, which says ‘there are another
secte of the Berkes and divers of the Irishry towards Sligo.’ Wedg-
wood adds: ‘The same corruption is found in Prov. cepie. “‘ Vist
que lo dit visconte non era eretge ni de lor cepte” = seeing that the
said viscount was not heretic nor of their sect ; Sismondi, Litt. Pro-
veng. 215.’ This is doubtless the correct solution, esp. when we
consider (1) that sect used to have the sense of ‘a following;’ and
(2) that the change from # to 2) is not uncommon; cf. Gk. πέπτειν,
Skt. pach, to cook, with Lat. coguere. See Sect. Doublet, sect.
SEPTEMBER, the ninth month. (L.) M.E. Septembre, Chaucer,
On the Astrolabe, pt.i.§ 10.1.3. It seems to be meant for the Latin,
not the French form; the other months being mostly named in
Latin. = Lat. September, the name of the seventh month of the Roman
year. Lat. septem, seven, cognate with E. seven; and the suffix -ber,
of uncertain origin. See Seven.
SEPTENARY, consisting of seven. (L.) In Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, iv.12.12. A mathematical term. — Lat. septenarius,
consisting of seven. = Lat. septéni, pl., seven apiece, by sevens ; put for
7, .— Lat. septem, seven; with Aryan suffix -πα. See Seven.
SEP' , happening every seven years, lasting seven
years. (L.) Used by Burke; see Todd’s Johnson. Formed, with
suffix -al, from Lat. septenni-um, a period of seven years. = Lat.
septenni-s, adj., of seven years. = Lat. sept-, for septem, seven; and
annus, a year. See Seven and Annual. Der. septennial-ly.
SEPTUAGENARY, belonging to seventy years. (L.) In Sir Τὶ
Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii.c. 9, § 4, last line. = Lat. septuagenarius,
belonging to the number seventy. = Lat. septuageni, seventy each ;
distributive form of septwaginta, seventy. — Lat. septua-, due to septem,
seven; and -ginta = -cinta, short for decinta, tenth, from decem, ten.
See Seven and Ten. Der. septuagenari-an. So also septuagesima,
lit. seventieth, applied to the Third Sunday before Lent, about 70 days
before Easter; from Lat. septwagesima (dies), fem. of septuagesimus,
seventieth, ordinal of septuaginta, seventy. Also septua-gint, the
Greek version of the Old Testament, said to have been made by 70
translators; used by Burnet (Johnson).
SEPULCHRE, a tomb. (F.,—L.) M.E. sepulcre, in early use;
O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 95, 1. 11. — O.F. sepulcre, later
sepulchre, ‘a sepulcher, tomb;’ Cot. = Lat. sepulcrum (also ill-spelt
sepulchrum), a tomb. = Lat. sepul-, appearing in sepul-tus, pp. of sepe-
lire, to bury; with suffix -erum (Aryan -ka-ra?). Β. It is probable
that the orig. sense of sepelire was ‘to honour’ or ‘to shew respect
to;’ it answers to Vedic Skt. saparya, to worship, a denom. verb
from a lost noun sapas*, honour. This sb. is from Skt. sap, to
honour, worship. The reference is to the respectful rites accom-
panying burial. Der. sepulchr-al, from F. sepulchral, ‘ sepulchral,’
Cot.; also sepult-ure, Rob. of Glouc. p. 166, 1. 12, from F. sepulture,
‘sepulture, a burying,’ Cot., from Lat. sepultura, burial, due to pp.
sepultus.
SEQUEL, consequence, result. (F.,=L.) Spelt seguele in Levins,
and by Surrey; see Tottell’s Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 218, 1. 8. =
O.F. sequele, ‘a sequell ;’ Cot.— Lat. sequela, that which follows, a
result. = Lat. seqgui, to follow; see Sequence.
SEQUENCE, order of succession, succession. (F..—L.) In
Shak. K. John, ii. 96; Gascoigne, Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 422, 1. 5. —
F. sequence, ‘a sequence at cards;’ sequences, pl., ‘answering
verses, Cot.; with which cf. the passage in Gascoigne. = Lat.
sequentia, sb., a following. = Lat. sequent-, the stem of pres. part. of
sequi, to follow. — 4/ SAK, to follow; whence Skt. sack, to follow ;
Gk. ἕπομαι, Ifollow. Der. sequent, following, from the pres. part.
of seqgui. Also (from segui) con-sec-ut-ive, con-sequ-ence, ex-ec-ute (for
ex-sec-ute), ex-egu-ies (for ex-sequ-ies), ob-sequ-ies, per-sec-ute, pro-sec-ule,
sequ-el, sequ-ester, sub-sequ-ent. Also sect, sec-ond, sue, en-sue, pur-sue,
pur-suiv-ant ; suit, suit-a-ble, suit-or, suite, pur-suit. See Sue.
SEQUESTER, to set aside or apart. (F..—L.) ‘Him hath
God the father specially seguestred and seuered and set aside ;’ Sir
T. More, Works, p. 1046f. And see sequestration in Blount’s Nomo-
lexicon. We find also: ‘ Hic sequesterarius, a sequesterer,’ in the
15th century; Wright’s Vocab. i. 210, col. 2; and see Wyclif, 1 Macc.
xi. 34.—F, sequestrer, ‘to sequestrer (sic), or lay aside ;’ Cot. Lat.
sequestrare, to surrender, remove, lay aside. = Lat. sequester, a mediator,
agent or go-between, also a depositary or trustee. B. Perhaps
orig. a follower, one who attends; it seems to be formed as if =
sequent-ter*, i.e. from the pres. part. of αν: to follow, attend,
SERIES. 541
sb., seclusion, Oth. iii. 4. 40;
also tr-ate, sequestr-at-or, seq at-ion.
SEQUIN, a gold coin of Italy. (F.,—Ital.,—Arab.) Also spelt
chequin, Shak. Pericles, iv. 2. 28; also zechin, which is the Ital. form.
=F. sequin, ‘a small Italian coin ;’ Cot. = Ital. zecchino, ‘a coin of
gold currant in Venice ;’ Florio. = Ital. zecea, ‘a mint or place of
coyning ;’ id. = Arab. sikkat (pronounced sikkah), ‘a die for coins ;᾿
Rich. Dict. p. 838.
SERAGLIO, a place of confinement, esp. for Turkish women.
(Ital, = L.) | A. The peculiar use of this word, in mod. E., is due
to a mistake. The orig. sense is merely an enclosure, and it was.
sometimes so used. ‘I went to the Ghetto [in Rome], where the
Jewes dwell as in a suburbe by themselues . . I passed by the Piazza
Judea, where their seraglio begins; for, being inviron’d with walls,
they are lock’d up every night ;’ Evelyn, Diary, Jan. 15, 1645. We
find it in the modern sense also: ‘to pull the Ottoman Tyrant out of
his seraglio, from between the very armes of his 1500 concubines ;’
Howell, Foreign Travel (1642), sect. ix; ed. Arber, p. 45. = Ital.
serraglio, ‘an inclosure, a close, a padocke, a parke, a cloister or
secluse ;? Florio, ed. 1598. é There was at that date no
such restricted use of the Ital. word as our modern sense indicates.
Cotgrave, indeed, translates O. F. serrail by ‘the palace wherein
the great Turk mueth up his concubines ;’ yet he also gives serrail
d’un huis, the bolt of a door, which is the older sense. y. The
Ital. serraglio is formed with suffix -aglio (Lat. -aculum) from the verb
serrare, ‘to shut, lock, inclose;’ Florio. Cf. Low Lat. seracula, a
small bolt. Low Lat. serare, to bar, bolt, shut in. = Lat. sera, a bar,
bolt. - Lat. serere, to join or bind together; see Series. B. It is
certain that the modern use of seraglio was due to confusion with
Pers, (and Turkish) sardy or serdt, ‘a palace, a grand edifice, a king’s
court, a seraglio;’ Rich. Dict. p.821. It is equally certain that the
Pers. word is not the real source of the Italian one, though frequently
thought to be so by those who contemn the suffix -aglio as needing
no explanation, and do not care to investigate the old use of the word
in Italian. See Serried.
SERAPH, an angel of the highest rank. (Heb.) Spenser has
seraphins, Hymn of Heavenlie Beautie, 1. 94. The A. V. has
seraphim, Isa. vi. 2; this is the form of the Hebrew plural, out of
which has been evolved the E. sing. seraph.— Heb. serdphim, seraphs,
exalted ones. ‘Gesenius connects it with an Arabic term meaning
high or exalted ; and this may be regarded as the generally received
etymology;’ Smith, Dict. of the Bible. Or else (see Addenda) from
Heb. sdraph, to burn. Der. seraph-ic, seraph-ic-al, seraph-ic-al-ly.
SERE, withered ; the same as Sear, q. v.
SERECLOTH, waxed cloth; see Cerecloth, Cere.
SERENE, calm. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 25, v. 123, 734.— Lat.
serenus, bright, clear, calm (of weather). Cf. Gk. σελήνη, the moon
(the bright one); σέλας, brightness. The form of the root is
a SWAR, to shine; cf. Skt. svar, splendour, heaven; and see
Solar. See Curtius, ii.171. Der. serene-ly, -ness; seren-i-ty, from
F. serenité, ‘ serenity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. serenitatem. Also seren-ade,
in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. serenade (Cot.), which from Ital.
serenata, ‘music given under gentlewomens windowes in a morning
or euening,’ Florio; properly pp. of Ital. serenare, ‘to make cleere,
faire, and lightsome, to looke cheerfullie and merrilie,’ id. Milton
uses the Ital. form serenate, P. L. iv. 769. Hence serenade, verb.
SERF, a slave attached to the soil. (F.,—L.) A late word; in
Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. = F. serf, ‘a servant, thrall;’ Cot. — Lat.
seruum, acc. of seruus, a slave; see Serve. Der. serf-dom, a coined
word, with E. suffix -dom.
SERGE, a cloth made of twilled worsted or silk. (F.,.—L.,—
Chinese?) Now used of stuff made of worsted; when of silk, it is
called silk serge, though the etymology shews that the stuff was orig.
of silk only. In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 27. — F. serge, ‘ the stuff
called serge;’ Cot. — Lat. serica, fem. of sericus, silken; we also
find serica, neut. pl., silken garments. = Lat. Sericus, of or belonging
to the Seres, i.e. Chinese. See Silk.
SERGEANT, SERJEANT, a lawyer of the highest rank;
a non-commissioned officer next above a corporal. (F.,—L.) Orig.a
law-term, in early use. M.E. sergantes, pl., officers, O. Eng. Homi-
lies, ed. Morris, ii. 177, 1. 2; sergeant, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 311. = O. F.
sergant, serjant (Burguy), later sergent, ‘a sergeant, officer ;’ Cot.—
Low Lat. seruientem, acc. of seruiens, a servant, vassal, soldier, appa-
ritor; Ducange. The Low Lat. seruiens ad legem = sergeant-at-law.
= Lat. seruiens, pres. part. of seruire, to serve; see Serve. Der.
sergeant-major, sergeanc-y, sergeant-ship. | Doublet, servant.
SERIES, a row, order, succession, sequence. (L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. series, a row, series. — Lat. serere, pp. sertus,
to join together, bind. + Gk. εἴρειν, to fasten, bind; cf. junk a rope.
And cf, Skt. sarit, thread. B. The form of the root is perha
pursue, with Aryan suffix -tar, of the agent. Sequence. Der. ς
»SWAR rather than SAR; see Curtius, i. 441. To this root ‘ the
542 SERIOUS.
meanings swing, hang, bind attach themselves;’ Curtius. Der. seri-al,
arranged in a series; modern, not in Todd’s Johnson ; hence seri-
al-ly. Der. (from same root) ser-aglio, serr-i-ed. Also (from pp. sertus)
as-sert, con-cert, de-sert (1), dis-sert-at-ion, exert (for ex-sert), in-sert.
SERIOUS, weighty, solemn, in earnest. (F..=L.) ‘So. serious
and ernest remembrance ;’ Sir T. More, p. 480g. ‘Seryouse, ernest,
serieux;’ Palsgrave.—O.F. serieux (mod. F. sérieux), omitted by
Cotgrave, but recorded by Palsgrave, and in use in the 14th cent.
(Littré).—Low Lat. seriosus, serious; Ducange. = Lat. serius, grave,
earnest. . Root uncertain ; the long ὁ in sérius induces Fick to
compare it with G. schwer (Ο. H. G. swdri), weighty, heavy; from a
root SWAR;; see Fick, i. 842. Der. serious-ly, -ness.
SERMON, a discourse on a Scripture text. (F.,—L.) M.E.
sermoun, sermun ; in early use; see Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris,
p. 186, title. The verb sermonen, to preach, occurs in O. E. Homilies,
i. 81, 1. 14.—F. sermon, ‘a sermon;’ Cot.—Lat. sermonem, acc. of
sermo, a speech, discourse. B. Root uncertain; but it seems
reasonable to connect it with A. S. swerian, to speak: see Swear.
SEROUS, adj.; see Serum.
SERPENT, a reptile without feet, snake. (F..—L.) M.E. serp-
ent, Chaucer, C. T. 10826. —F. serpent, ‘a serpent ;’ Cot.= Lat. serp-
entem, acc. of serpens, a serpent, lit. a creeping thing; pres. part. of
serpere, to creep.—4/ SARP, to creep; whence Skt. srip, to creep,
Gk. ἕρπειν, to creep, Skt. sarpa, a snake; also Lat. répere, to creep.
And see Slip. B. The root SARP is an extension of 4/ SAR,
to glide, flow; see Salt. Der. serpent-ine, adj., Minsheu, from F.
serpertin, Lat. serpentinus; serpent-ine, a name for a kind of gun,
Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 124, 1. 159.
SERRATED, notched like a saw. (L.) A botanical term; see
examples in R.—Lat. serratus, notched like a saw. — Lat. serra, a
saw. B. Prob. for sec-ra, from secare, to cut; see Saw (1).
Der. serrat-ion.
SERRIED, crowded, pressed together. (F.,—L.) ‘Their serried
files ;’ Milton, P.L. vi. 599. Spelt serred in Blount. =F. serrer, ‘to
close, compact, το neer together, to lock;’ Cot.—Low Lat.
serare, to bolt.— Lat. sera, a bar, bolt. Lat. serere, to join or bind
together ; see Series.
SERUM, whey, the thin fluid which separates from the blood
when it coagulates. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. —Lat. sérum, whey,
serum.+Gk. dpés, whey.—4/ SAR, to flow; see Salt. Der. ser-ous.
SERVE, to attend on another, wait upon obediently. (F.,—L.)
M.E. seruen, Havelok, 1230; seruien, Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 4 from
bottom. =F. servir, to serve. Lat. seruire, to serve. Cf. Lat. seruus,
a servant, perhaps orig. a client, a man under one’s protection ;
seruare, to keep, protect.—4/ SAR, to protect; seen in Zend dar, to
protect, haurva, protecting; Fick, i. 797. Der. serv-ant, M.E.
seruaunt, seruant, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 11104, Ancren Riwle, p. 428, 1. 9,
from F. servant, serving, pres. part. of servir, to serve; serv-er ;
serv-ice, M.E. seruise, Layamon, 8071, from O.F. servise, service,
from Lat. seruitium, service, servitude; service-able, Levins; dis-
service. Also serv-ile, Levins, from Lat. seruilis; servile-ly, servil-i-ty;
serv-it-or, prob. suggested by F. serviteur, ‘a servant, servitor’ (Cot.),
rather than borrowed directly from Lat. seruitor; serv-it-ude, Chaucer,
C. T. 8674, from F. servitude, from Lat. acc. seruitudinem. Also serf,
sergeant; con-serve, de-serve, dis-serve, mis-serve, ob-serve, pre-serve,
re-serve, sub-serve ; de-sert (2), un-de-serv-ing, un-de-serv-ed, δίς,
SESSION, the sitting or assembly of a court. (F..—L.) In
Shak. Oth. i. 2, 86.—F. session, not noticed by Cotgrave, though in
use in the 12th cent. (Littré). Lat. sessionem, acc. of sessio, a sitting,
session. = Lat. sessus, pp. of sedere, to sit, cognate with E. Sit, q.v.
SET, to place, fix, plant, assign. (E.) M.E. setten, pt. t. sette, pp.
set. ‘Thei setten Jhesu on hym;’ Wyclif, Luke, xix. 35.—A.S.
settan, to set; Grein, ii. 432. Causal of Α. 8. sittan, to sit; put for
satian*, from sat, oldest form of pt. t. of sittan. See Sit. +4 Du. zetten.
+ Icel. setja. 4 Dan. sette. 4 Swed. séitte. + G. setzen. 4 Goth. satjan.
Der. set, sb., Rich. I, iii. 3. 147; set-off, sb., sett-er, sb., sett-ing.
Also sett-ee, a seat with a long back (Todd’s Johnson), of which the
origin is by no means clear ; it seems to be an arbitrary variation of
the prov. E. settle, used in the same sense, with a substitution of the
suffix -ee for -le; this suffix (=F. -é, Lat. -atus) is freely used in
English, as in refer-ee, trust-ee; but it makes no good sense here.
See Settle (1).
SETON, an artificial irritation under the skin. (F..—L.) ‘Seton,
is when the skin of the neck, or other part, is taken up and run thro’
with a kind of pack-needle, and the wound afterwards kept open
with bristles, or a skean of thread, silk, or cotton,’ &c.; Phillips, ed.
1706. —F. séton, in use in the 16th cent. ; Littré cites ‘ une aiguille ἃ
seton enfilée d’un fort fil’=a needle with a seton, threaded with a
strong thread; where sefon is a thick thread. Formed from a Low
Lat. seto* (acc. setonem), derived from Lat. sefa, a bristle, thick stiff
hair, which in Low Lat. also meant silk (Ducange). See Satin.
SEWER.
> SETTER, a kind of seat; see under Set.
SETTLE (1), a long bench with a high back. (E.) Also used
generally in the sense of ‘seat’ or ‘bench;’ see Ezek. xliii. 14, 17,
20, xlv.19. ‘Setle, a seat;’ E.D.S. Gloss. B.17. M.E. setel, setil.
‘Opon the setil of his magesté’=upon the seat of His majesty, i.e.
upon His royal seat; Pricke of Conscience, 6122. ‘On pe setle of
unhele’ =in the seat of ill-health ; O. Eng. Hom. ii. 59.—A.S. seéi,
a seat, Grein, ii. 432. 4- Goth. sit/s, a seat, throne. + O. H.G. sezal;
6. sessel. B. All from a Teut. type SET-LA, a seat, cognate
with Lat. sel-/a (put for sed-Ja), whence E. sell, a saddle ; see Sell (2).
From + SAD, to sit; see Sit. Der. settle (2). Doublet, se// (2).
SETTLE (2), to fix, become fixed, adjust. (E.) Two distinct
words have been confused ; in the peculiar sense ‘ to compose or ad-
just a quarrel,’ the source is different from that of the commoner
verb, and more remote. A. M.E. setlen, trans. to cause to rest,
intrans. to sink to rest, subside. ‘Til pe semli sunne was setled to
reste’ =till the seemly sun had sunk to rest, Will. of Palerne, 2452.
‘ Him thoughte a goshauk . . . Setlith on his beryng’=it seemed to
him that a goshawk settles down on his cognisance (?), King Ali-
saunder, 484; and see ]. 488. — A.S. setlan, to fix. ‘Setlap s&-
mearas’=the mariners fix (or anchor) their vessels (Grein).—A.S.
setel, a seat. Cf. A.S. setl-gang, the going to rest of the sun, sunset,
Grein, ii. 432. Thus the lit. sense of settle is ‘to take a seat’ or‘ to set
as in a fixed seat.’ See Settle (1). B. At the same time, the
peculiar sense ‘to settle a quarrel’ appears to have been borrowed
from M.E. sa3tlen, sahtlen, sau3tlen, to reconcile, make peace, P.
Plowman, B. iv. 2 (footnote), ‘Now saghtel, now strife’ =now we
make peace, now we strive; Pricke of Conscience, 1470. Sa3tled=
appeased, reconciled, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 230, 1139.—A.S.
sahtlian, to reconcile; “ρόδα men . . . sahktloden heom’= good meh
reconciled them; A.S. Chron. an. 1066; MS. Laud 636, ed. Thorpe,
i. 337; see also p. 384, 1. 19.—A.S. καλέ, reconciliation ; A.S. Chron.
ed. Thorpe, i. 385, 1. 2.—A.S. sacan, to contend, strive, dispute ;
from the particular application to disputes at law, the sb. sakt came
to mean the adjustment of a dispute, the result of a suit. This verb
also Hes rise to E. Sake, q. v. B. That these two verbs were
actually confused, we have evidence in the fact that, conversely, the
M.E. sa3tlen, to reconcile, was also used in the sense of subside or
become calm. ‘pe se sa3tled therwith’=the sea subsided; Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, C. 232. We even find the intermediate form
satile; * Muche sor3e penne satteled vpon segge Ionas’= much sor-
row then settled on the man Jonah; id. C. 409. Der. settl-er ;
settle-ment, with ἘΝ, suffix -ment.
5 . ἃ cardinal number, six and one. (Ε.) M.E. seuen,
seuene; P, Plowman, B. iv. 86, The final -e is prob. the mark of a
pl. form; both forms occur.—A.S. seofon, also seofone, seven; Grein,
ii. 437; the final -e marks the plural, and is unoriginal. 4 Du. zeven.
+ Icel. sj6, sjau. 4- Dan. syv. + Swed. sju. 4+ O.H.G. sibun, G.
steben. 4 Goth. sibun. 4 Lat. septem. + Gk. ἑπτά. 4+ W. saith; Gael.
seachd ; Irish seacht. 4+ Russ. seme. 4 Lithuan. septyni. 4- Skt. saptan.
B. All from Aryan SAPTAN, seven; origin unknown. Der. seven-
fold, A.S, seofon-feald ; seven-teen, A.S. seofon-tyne, from seofon, seven,
and tim, ten; seven-teen-th, A.S. seofon-tedSa, but formed by
analogy, by adding -th to seventeen; seven-ty, A.S. hundseofontig (by
dropping Aund, for which see Hundred) ; seven-ti-eth. Also seven-th,
formed by adding -ch; A. S. seofo¥a.
SEVER, to separate, cut apart. (F..—L.) ‘I sever, I departe
thynges asonder, Je separe;’ Palsgrave. M.E. seweren, Gawain and
the Grene Knight, 1797.—O, F. sevrer (Burguy). Cf. Ital. severare,
sevrare.= Lat, separare, to separate; see Separate. Der. sever-al,
sever-al-ly, of which Sir Τὶ More has severally, Works, p. 209 h; from
O.F. several, Low Lat. separale, a thing separate or a thing that
separates (Ducange) ; as if from a Lat. adj. separalis*. Also sever-
ance; dis-sever; dis-sever-ance; cf. O.F. dessevrance (Burguy).
Doublet, separate.
, austere, serious, strict. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 3.
1oI1.—O.F. severe, ‘severe,’ Cot.; mod, F. sévére.= Lat. seuerus,
severe ; orig. reverenced, respected (of persons), hence serious, grave
(in demeanour). Supposed to stand for seu-érus, formed (like
dec-brus from dee-us) from a base seu (sev), honour; see Curtius, ii.
218. Der. severe-ly ; sever-i-ty, from F. severité, ‘severity ;’ Cot.
SEW (1), to fasten together with thread. (E.) Pronounced so.
M.E. sowen, P. Plowman, B. vi. 9 ; more commonly sewen, id. C. ix.
8; Wyclif, Mark, ii. 21.—A.S. siwian, Mark, ii. 21; Gen. iii. 7. 4+
Icel. syja. 4 Dan. sye. + Swed. sy. + O. H. G. siuwan, siwan. 4 Goth.
siujan, 4+ Lat. suere. + Lithuan. suti. 4+ Russ. shite. 4+ Skt. εἰν, to
sew; whence stitra, thread. B. All from the 4/SIW, SU, to sew;
Fick, i. 229. Der. sew-er, sew-ing ; also seam, q. Vv.
SEW (2), to follow; the same as Sue, q. v. .
SEWER (1), an underground passage for water, large drain.
(να Frequently spelt shore, which represented a common
δ
er ae
SEWER.
ronunciation ; still preserved in Shore-ditch =sewer-ditch, in London. Θ SEXTON, a sacristan; see Sacristan.
Spelt sure, Troil. v. 1. 83, ed. 1623. Formed with suffix -er from
the verb sew, to drain, to dry. ‘ Sewe ponds’ =drain ponds, Tusser’s
Husbandry, cap. 15. § 17 (E.D.S.); p. 32. Note also sew, sb., as in
‘the towne-sinke, the common sew,’ Nomenclator, ed. 1585, p. 391;
cited in Halliwell, s.v. seugh. Short for essewe, the first syllable
being dropped. —O.F. essuier, esuer, to dry (Burguy); gen. used in
the sense ‘ to wipe dry,’ but the true etym. sense is to drain dry, de-
prive of moisture, as in English. Cot. has essuier, ‘ to dry up.’ = Lat.
exsuccare, exsucare, to deprive of moisture, suck the juice from.— Lat.
ex, out, away; and sucus, juice, moisture, from the same root as Lat.
sugere, to suck, and E. suck; see Suck. . From the O. F. verb
essuier (mod. F. essuyer) was, formed the O. F. sb. essuier, a duct for
water (Burguy), the very same word as E. sewer, which may thus
have been borrowed directly. The sense ‘to wipe’ (which is the
commonest meaning of F. essuyer) plainly appears in M.E. sew, to
wipe the beak of a hawk, used by Juliana Berners (Halliwell); and
this proves clearly that the initial syllable of essuyer was dropped in
English. We do, however, find prov. E. assue, drained of milk, said
of a cow, which is rather the very F. esswyé than put for a-sew=a-dry.
Der. sewer-age; also sew-age, formed directly from the verb sew.
4 The F. suffix -age in these words is another indication of the F.
origin of sew and sewer. The derivation sometimes suggested from
W. sych, dry (cognate with Lat. siccus), will not explain the diph-
thong. Siccus and succus are exactly opposed in meaning, and are
from different roots. [+]
SEWER (2), the officer who formerly set and removed dishes,
tasted them, &c. (E.) In Halliwell. Baret (1580) has: ‘ The
Sewer of the kitchin, Anteambulo fercularius; The Sewer which
tasteth the meate, Escuyer de cuisine.’ ‘Seware, at mete, Depositor,
dapifer, sepulator;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 454. On the same page
we have: ‘Sewyn, or sette mete, Ferculo, sepulo;’ and: ‘Sew,
cepulatum.” A. It is therefore clear, that, in the 15th century,
the word sew-er was regarded as being formed from the verb to
sewe, which was again derived from the sb. sew, not uncommon
in the sense of ‘ pottage;’ see Halliwell. The orig. sense of sew is
simply ‘juice,’ whence it came to mean sauce, boiled meat, juicy
messes, and the like; Chaucer, C.T. 10381.—A.S. seaw, juice ;
A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 128, ll. 12 and 16. Cognate with
Skt. sava, juice, from su, to express Soma juice, squeeze out. B. The
above seems the true etymology; E. Miiller suggests the O.F.
sewer, of which the sole trace I can find is ‘Sewer, écuyer’ in
Roquefort; and seeing that the word is common in English, it is
remarkable that it should hardly appear in O. F., if it be a F. word.
Perhaps Roquefort borrowed the notion from Cotgrave, who gives
‘sewer’ as one meaning of O.F. escuyer, an esquire; and I suspect
that this δ προς Ο. F. sewer is merely the English word, explained
for the benefit of Frenchmen. If Sewer were F., it could only be
equivalent to su-er, i. e. a follower, from O.F. sevre, suire, Lat. sequi
(see Sue) ; which would ill satisfy all the conditions.
the distinction between male and female, characteristics
of such a distinction. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 1. 49.—F.
sexe, ‘a sex, or kind ;’ Cot.— Lat. sexum, acc. of sewus, sex. β. Per-
haps orig. ‘a division;’ from secare, to cut. Der. sex-u-al, a late
word, from Lat. sexu-alis, formed with suffix -alis from sexu-, crude
form of sexus; sex-u-al-ly, sex-u-al-i-ty.
ENARY, belonging to sixty. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706.—Lat. sexagenarius, belonging to sixty.—Lat. sexageni, sixty
each; distributive form from sexaginta, sixty.—Lat. sex, six; and
-ginta, put for -cinta, short for decinta, tenth, from decem, ten. See
ix and Ten. Der. sexagenari-an, Phillips.
SEXAGESIMA, the second Sunday before Lent. (L.) So
called because about the sixtieth day before Easter. In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674; and earlier, in Prayer-books,—Lat. sexagesima,
lit. sixtieth; agreeing with dies, day, understood. Fem. of sexa-
gesimus, sixtieth. Put for sexagentimus*; ordinal form from sexaginta,
sixty. See Sexagenary. Der. sexagesim-al.
SEXENNIAL, happening every six years, lasting six years. (L.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat.
sexenni-um, a period of six years.— Lat. sex, six; and annus, a year
(becoming enni- in composition). See Six and Annals. Der.
sexennial-ly,
SEXTANT, the sixth part of a circle. (L.) Chiefly used to
mean an optical instrument, furnished with an are extending to
a sixth part of a circle. But in earlier use in other senses. ‘ Sextant,
a coin less than that called guadrant by the third part . . the sixth
part of any measure ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. sextant-,
stem of sextans, the sixth part of an as, a coin, weight. Formed
with suffix -ans (like that of a pres. part. of a verb in -are) from
sext-, stem of sextus, sixth, ordinal of sex, six. See Six. Der.
from sext-us) sext-ile, Milton, P. L. x. 659; also sextu-ple, q. v.
SHAG. 543
: —— [Π
SEXTUPLE,, sixfold, having six parts. (L.) ‘* Whose Ἰεηρίῃ..
is sextuple unto his breadth ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 5.
§ 12. Coined from sextu-s, sixth, just as guadru-ple is from quadru-
(used for guartus) with the sense of fourth. The suffix -ple answers
to Lat. -plic-, stem of -plex, as in quplex, com-plex. See Quadruple
and Sextant.
SHABBY, mean, paltry. (E.) Merely a doublet of scabby,
by the usual change of A.S. se to E. sh. The earliest quotation
appears to be: ‘They were very shabby fellows, pitifully mounted,
and worse armed;’ Lord Clarendon, Diary, Dec. 7, 1688. Cf.
‘They mostly had short hair, and went in a shkabbed condition;’
A. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Fast. ii. 743 (Todd). We find shabbyd for
scabbed in P. Plowman, C. x. 2 See Scab. Der. shabbi-ly,
shabbi-ness.
SHACKLE, a fetter, chain to confine the limbs, clog. (E.)
M.E. schakkyl, schakle, Prompt. Parv.; pl. scheakeles, Ancren Riwle,
p. 94, L. 25.—A.S. sceacul, a bond; Ailfric’s Gloss., near beginning;
Wright’s Vocab. i. 16, col. 2. Put for an older form scacul. +
Icel. skékull, the pole of a carriage. Ὁ Swed. skakel, the loose
shaft of a carriage.-- Dan. skagle, a trace (for a carriage). +
O. Du. schakel, ‘the links or ringes [read link or ring] of a
chaine;’ schakelen van een net, ‘the masches [meshes] of a net;’
Hexham. B. The orig. sense is a loose band or bond, hence
a trace, single link of a chain, loose-hanging fetter. Evidently
named from its shaking about, as distinct from a firm bond. From
A. S. sceacan, scacan, to shake ; with suffix -ul, from Aryan -ra. See
Shake. So also Icel. skékull is from skaka; and Dan. skagle from
skage, to shift, orig. to shake; cf. Swed. dial. skak, a chain, link
(Rietz). Der. shackle, verb, M. E. schaklen, Prompt. Parv.
SHAD, a fish. (E.) ‘Like bleeding shkads;’ Beaum. and
Fletcher, Love’s Cure, Act ii. sc. 2 (Clara). ‘And there the eel
and shad sometimes are caught ;’ John Dennys, Secrets of Angling
(before A.D. 1613); in Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, i. 171. ‘A shadde,
a fishe, acon;’ Levins. A.S. sceadda, a kind of fish ; Monasticon
Anglicanum, i. 266, 45 and 46 (Bosworth). Bosworth explains it by
skate, but it is clearly mod. E. shad. The shad and skate are very
different, and it is not certain that the names are related. Cf. prov.
G. schade, a shad (Fliigel). We also find Irish and Gael. sgadan in
the sense of ‘herring;’ W. ysgadan, pl. herrings. The Irish for
skate is sgat.
SHADE, SHADOW, obscurity, partial darkness. (E.) These
are but two forms of one word. M.E. schade, Will. of Palerne, 22 ;
schadue, id. 754.—A.S. sced, shade, neut. (gen. sceades, scedes) ;
sceadu, shadow, fem. (gen. sceade); Grein, ii. 398, 401. We find
(from sceadu), the acc. pl. sceadwa; which compare with M.E.
scheadewe, Ancren Riwle, p. 190, 1. 24.4 Du. schaduw, shadow. +
Ὁ. schatten, shade; O.H.G. scato (gen. scatewes), shadow. 4 Goth.
skadus. 4+ Irish and Gael. sgath, shadow, shade, shelter. + Gk.
σκότος, σκοτία, darkness, gloom. B. All from 4/ SKA, to cover;
whence also Skt. chhdyd, shade, Gk. oxia, shade, σκη-νή, a shelter,
tent, and E. sky. See Fick, i. 805; Curtius, i. 206. And see
Scene, Sky. Der. shade, verb, Court of Love, 1. 1272; shad-er;
shad-y, Spenser, F.Q. i. 1.17; shad-i-ly, -ness; shadow, verb, M. E.
schadowen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 42, A.S. sceadwian, scadwian,
Ps. xc. 4 (ed. Spelman); over-shadow, A.S. ofer ian, Mark, ix.
7; shadow-y, M. E. shadewy, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4,
1. 2012. Doublet, shed.
SHAFT, an arrow, smoothed pole, column, cylindrical entrance
toa mine. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘ shaven’ rod, a stick smoothed
into the shape of a spear-pole or an arrow. M.E., shaft, schaft,
an arrow, Chaucer, C. T. 1364; Parl. of Foules, 179.—A.S. sceajt,
a shaft of a spear, dart; Grein, ii. 403. Put for scaf-t, formed with
suffix -t (Aryan -ta) from scaf-, stem of pp. of scafan, to shave; see
Shave. + Du. schacht (for schaft, like Du. lucht for luft, air) ; from
schaven, to smooth, plane. 4 Icel. skapt, better skaft, a shaved stick,
shaft, missile. 4+ Dan. skaft, a handle, haft. + Swed. skaft, a handle.
+ G. schaft. @ The M.E. schaft, in the sense of ‘creature,’ is
from a to shape, make; see Shape. Der. shajft-ed.
SHAG, rough hair, rough cloth. (E.) “ΟΥ̓ the same kind is
the goat-hart, and differing only in the beard and long shag about
the shoulders ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. viii. c. 33 (Of the skag-
haired and bearded stagge like to a goat). ‘With rugged beard,
and hoarie shagged haire;’ Spenser, F.Q. iv. 5. 35. Shak. has
shag for shaggy, Venus, 295; also shag-haired, 2 Hen. VI, iii. 1. 367.
I know of no instance in M. E.—A.S. sceacga ; ‘Coma, feax, sceacga;
Comosus, sceacgede,’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 22, col. 2; perhaps Scand.
rather than E.+-Icel. skegg, Swed. skigg,a beard; Dan. skjeg, a beard,
barb, awn, wattle; from Icel. skaga, to jut out, project; whence
also Icel. skagi, a low cape or head-land (Shetland skaw). The
g
p orig. sense is ‘roughness.’ Der. shagg-y, shagg-i-ness ; also shagg-ed,
544 SHAGREEN.
SHAME.
as above. Shag tobacco is rough tobacco; cf. Shakespeare’s ‘fet- even in German, meaning a ag oso or yawl as well as a sloop;
locks shag and lo
SHA’ > ἃ rough-grained leather, shark’s skin. (F.,—
Turkish.) ‘Shagreen, a sort of rough-grained leather ;’ Phillips,
ed. 1706, He also spells it chagrin. Ἐς chagrin, shagreen. It was
orig. made of the skin (of the back only) of the horse, wild ass, or
mule; afterwards, from the skin of the shark. See the full account
in Devic, Supp. to Littré.—Turk. sdéghrt, saghri, the back of a
horse; also, shagreen, Zenker, Turk. Dict. p. 561; and Devic. Cf.
Pers. saghri, shagreen; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 354. See
Chagrin.
SHAH, a king of Persia. (Pers.) Spelt shaw in Blount’s Gloss.,
ed, 1674, and in Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665.—Pers. shéh, a king ;
Palmer, Pers. Dict. col. 374. Cf. Skt. Ashi, to possess, rule, Vedic
kshatra, dominion; see Fick, i. 233. Der. check, check-er, check-ers,
check-mate, chess; also pa-sha or pa-cha. Doublet, check, sb.
SHAKE, to agitate, jolt, keep moving, make to tremble; also to
shiver, tremble. (E.) M.E. schaken, shaken; pt. t. schook, shook,
Chaucer, C.T. 2267; pp. schaken, shaken, shaké, id. 408, — A.S.
sceacan, scacan, pt. t. sede, pp. scacen, sceacen; Grein, ii. 401. 4 Icel.
skaka, pt. t. skék, pp. skakinn. 4- Swed. skaka. 4- Dan. skage, to shift,
veer. Cf. also Skt. khaj, to move to and fro, hence, to chum; from
a 4/SKAG, to move to and fro, answering to Teut. base SKAK;
Fick, iii. 329, i. 804. Der. shake, sb., a late word, Herbert, Church
Porch, st. 37; shak-y, shak-i-ness; shack-le. Also Shake-speare. Also
shock, q. V., shog, 4.0.» jog, 4. V+» shank, q. Vv:
SHAKO, a kind of military cap. (F.,— Hung.) Modem; F.
shako or schako (Littré). Hungarian csako (pron. shako), a cap,
shako; see Littré and Mahn’s Webster. Spelt ¢sdké, and explained
as a Hungarian cap, in Dankovsky’s Magyar Lexicon, ed. 1833, p.
goo. He supposes it to be of Slavonic origin, not a real Magyar
word.
SHALE, a rock of a slaty structure. (G.) A term of geology,
borrowed (like gneiss, quartz, and other geological terms) from
German. =G. schale, a shell, peel, husk, rind, scale; whence schal-
gebirge, ἃ mountain formed of thin strata. Cognate with E. shale, a
shell, Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2. 18, which is merely another spelling of
scale; see Scale (1). Der. shal-y. Doublet, scale (1).
5 ν 1 am bound to, I must. (E.) M.E. shal, schal, often
with the sense of ‘is to;’ Chaucer, C. T. 733; pt. t. sholde, scholde,
shulde (mod. E. should), id. 964.—A.S. sceal, an old past tense used
as a present, and thus conjugated ; ic sceal, pu scealt, hé sceal; pl.
lon, sculun, or I Hence was formed a pt. t. scolde, or sceolde,
pl. sceoldon. The form of the infin. is seulan, to owe, to be under an
obligation to do a thing; Grein, ii. 413. Hence mod. E. 7 shall
properly means ‘I am to,’ I must, as distinguished from 7 will,
properly ‘I am ready to,’ I am willing to; but the orig. sense of
compulsion is much weakened in the case of the first person, though
its force is retained in thou shalt, he shall, they shall. The verb fol-
lowing it is put in the infin. mood; as, ic sceal gin=I must go;
hence the mod. use as an auxiliary verb. + Du. ik zal, I shall; ik
zoude, I should; infin. zullen. 4 Icel. skal, pl. skulum; pt. t. skyldi,
skyldu ; infin. skulu. 4-Swed. skall; pt. t. skulle; infin. skola. 4+ Dan.
skal ; pt. t. skulde ; infin, skulle. 4 G. soll, pt. t. sollte; infin, sollen (the
k being lost, as in Dutch). 4+ Goth. skal, pl. skulum; pt. t. skulda;
infin. skulan. B. All from Teut. base SKAL, to owe, be in debt,
be liable ; a sense which is clearly preserved in A. S. scyld, guilt, i.e.
desert of punishment, Pt ore guilt, fault, debt. We also find
Lithuan. skelu, I am indebted, skilti, to owe, be liable. See Fick, iii.
3’ Venus, 295.
334. γ. Probably further allied to Lat. scelus, guilt, and Skt.
skhal, to stumble, err, fail.
SHALLOON, a light woollen stuff. (F.) ‘Shalloon, a sort of
woollen stuff, chiefly used for the linings of coats, and so call’d from
Chalons, a city of France, where it was first made ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
We find chalons, i.e. a coverlet made at Chalons, even in Chaucer, C.T.
4138. =F. Chalons, or Chalons-sur-Marne, a town in France, 100 miles
E. of Paris. ‘Sa seule robe .. était de ras de Chalons;’ Scarron,
Virg. iv. (Littré, 5. v. ras, § 9). Chalons takes its name from the tribe
of the Catalauni, who lived in that neighbourhood. [Ὁ]
SHALLOP, a light boat. (F.,—Span.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 7.
27.—F. chaloupe, ‘a shallop, or small boat;’ Cot.—Span. chalupa
{also Port. chalupa), ‘a small light vessel, a long boat,’ Neuman.
Minsheu’s Span. Dict., ed. 1623, has chalupa, ‘a flat-bottomed boat.’
B. It is usual to derive F. chaloupe, Span. chalupa, from Du. sloep, a
sloop. It is obvious that the derivation must run the other way, and
that Du. sloep is a contraction from chaloupe, and is no true Du. word.
From what language chalupa is borrowed, has not yet been discovered ;
but we may easily guess that it was brought by the Span. and Port.
navigators from some far distant region, either American or E.
Indian, and denoted one of those light canoes seen in the Pacific
and the occurrence of ska/lop in Spenser’s F. Q. shews that it is rather
an old word in our own language. The Ital. form is scialuppa.
Doublet, sloop, q. v.
SHALLOT, SHALOT, a kind of onion. (F., = L., = Gk.)
Added by Todd to Johnson ; it is also spelt eschalot, =O. Ἐὶ, eschalote,
eschalotte, ‘a cive or chive,’ i.e. a kind of onion; Cot. Mod. F.
échalote. The form eschalote is a variant, or corruption, of O.F.
escalogne, a shallot; Roquefort.— Lat. ascalonia, a shallot; fem. of
Ascalonius, adj., belonging to Ascalon. ‘ Ascalonia, little onions or
scalions, taking that name of Ascalon, a city in Jury ;’ Holland, tr.
of Pliny,,b. xix. c. 6.—Gk. ᾿Ασκάλων, Ascalon, one of the chief cities
of the Philistines, on the W. coast of Palestine; Smith, Class. Dict.
See oe, xiii. 3; &c. [Ὁ
OW, not deep. (Scand.) M.E. schalowe, ‘Schold, or
schalowe, not depe;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 447; Trevisa, iii. 131, 1. 7;
schald, Barbour, Bruce, ix. 354. Not found in A.S., the nearest
related word being A.S. sceolh, sceol, oblique, appearing in sceol-égede,
squint-eyed, Ailfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 36. The orig. sense
is oblique, sloping, shelving, used with reference to a sea-shore; on
approaching a sloping shore, the water becomes shallow, the bank
shelves down, and often a shoal appears. ‘The shore was shelvy and
shallow ;’ Merry Wives, iii. 5. 15. The verb ¢o shelve is a derivative
from shallow; see Shelve. B. The words shoal and shallow are
really the same, both being adaptations from Icel. skjdlgr, oblique,
wry, which was modified in two ways: (1) by shortening the vowel,
and change of g to w, giving M.E. schalowe; and (2) by loss of g,
giving schol, or (with excrescent d) schold. Allied words are Swed.
dial. skjalg, oblique, slant, wry, crooked; G. scheel, schel, oblique,
squint-eyed, schielen, to be awry; also Gk. σκολιός, crooked, awry,
σκαληνός, uneven, scalene, oxeAAds, crook-legged. See Sealene.
Der. shallow-ness. And see shoal (2), shelve.
SHALM, the same as Shawm, q. v.
SHAM, to trick, verb; a pretence, sb. (E.) ‘Sham, pretended,
false; also, a flam, cheat, or trick; T’o sham one, to put a cheat or
trick on him;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘A meer sham and disguise ;’
Stillingfleet, vol. iv. ser.g (R.) ‘They. . found all this a sham;’
Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1688(R.) We find also the slang expression
‘to sham Abraham’=to pretend-to be an Abraham-man, or a man
from Bedlam hospital; see Abraham-men in Nares, and in Hotten’s
Slang Dictionary. To sham appears to be merely the Northern E.
form of to shame, to put to shame, to disgrace, whence the sense ‘ to
trick’ may easily have arisen. Sham for shame is very common in
the North, and appears in Brockett, and in the Whitby, Mid-York-
shire, Swaledale, and Holderness Glossaries (E.D.S.) |‘ Wheea’s
em is it? =whose fault is orang rine Cf. Icel. skémm, a
shame, outrage, disgrace. See Shame. [+
SHAMBLE, to walk awkwardly. (Du.,.—F.,—Ital,—L.) A
weakened form of scamble, to scramble ; cf. prov. E. scambling, sprawl-
ing, Hereford (Hall.). “ΒΥ that shambling in his walk, it should be
my rich old banker, Gomez;’ Dryden, Span. Friar, Act i. Scamble,
to scramble, struggle, is in Shak. Much Ado, v. 1. 94; K. John, iv.
3.146; Hen. V,i. 1. 4. Not an E. word, but borrowed.—O. Du.
schampelen, to stumble, to trip (Hexham) ; also to swerve aside, slip
aside, decamp. Frequentative (with suffix -el-en) of O. Du. schampen,
‘to escape or flie, to be gone;’ Hexham. =O. F. escamper, s'escamper,
*to scape, flie;’ Cot. Ital. scampare, ‘to escape ;’ Florio. = Lat. ex,
out; and campus, a battle-field. See Scamper, of which scamble is
just a doublet, the frequentative suffixes -er and -Je being equivalent.
Cf. skimble-skamble, wandering, wild, confused, 1 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 154.
Doublet, scamper.
SHAMBLES, stalls on which butchers expose meat for sale;
hence, a slaughter-house. (L.) ‘As summer-flies are in the shambles,’
Oth. iv. 2.66. Shambles is the pl. of shamble, a butcher’s bench or
stall, lit. a bench; and skamble is formed, with excrescent ὃ, from
M.E. schamel, a bench, orig. a stool; see Ancren Riwle, p. 166, mote
e.mA.S. scamel, a stool ; fét-scamel, a foot-stool; Matt. v. 35.— Lat.
scamellum, a little bench or stool (White) ; allied to scamnum, a step,
bench, scabellum, a foot-stool. The orig. sense is‘ prop. Cf. Lat.
scapus, a shaft, stem, stalk; Gk. σκήπτειν, to prop, also to throw. =
“γ΄ SKAP, to throw; see Sceptre.
SHAME, consciousness of guilt, disgrace, dishonour. (E.) M.E.
schame, shame,Wyclif, Luke, xiv.9.—A.S. sceamu, scamu, shame; Grein,
ii. 403.4-Icel. skémm (stem skamm-) a wound, shame.-+ Dan. skam. 4+
Swed. skam.4-G. scham. . All from Teut. base SKAMA, shame;
Fick, iii. 332. ‘ Allied to Goth. skanda,; shame, and prob. to Skt. kshan,
to wound; see Seathe. Der. shame, verb, A.S. sceamian, scamian,
Grein; shame-ful, spelt scheomeful, Ancren Riwle, p. 302, 1. 23; shame-
ful-ly, shame-ful-ness ; shame-less, A.S. scam-leds, 7Elfred, tr. of Gre-
gory’s Past. Care, c. xxi (ed. Sweet, p. 204); shame-less-ly, shame-less-
ocean and in other distant seas. We find the longer form schaluppe Qress; also shame-faced, q.v. And see sham.
~
r
‘
- SHAMEFACED.
SHAMEFACED, modest. (E.) A corruption of shamefast, by ® yapos, jagged (of teeth) ;
a singular confusion with face, due to the fact that shame is commonly
expressed by the appearance of the face; see Face. We find shame-
fastness in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 50; shame-faced in Shak. Rich. III,
i. 3. 142, where the quarto ed. has shamefast (Schmidt). M.E.
schamefast, shamefast, Chaucer, C. T. 2057.—A.S. scamfast, Elfred,
tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c. xxi (ed. Sweet, p. 204).—A.S. scamu,
shame; and fest, fast, firm; see Shame and Fast. Der. shame-
Saced-ness.
SHAMMY, SHAMOY, a kind of leather. (F.,.—G.) So called
because formerly made from the chamois. ‘Shamois, or Chamois, a
kind of wild goat, whose skin, being rightly dressed, makes our true
Shamois leather;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘Shamoy, or Shamoy-
leather, a sort of leather made of the skin of the Shamoys ;” Phillips,
ed. 1706.—F. chamois, ‘a wilde goat, or shamois; also the skin
thereof dressed, and called ordinarily shamois leather ;’ Cot. Cf. F.
chamoiser, to prepare chamois leather; Littré. See Chamois.
4 Taylor professes to correct this etymology, and, without a word
of proof, derives it ‘from Samland, a district on the Baltic,’ with
which it has but two letters, a and m,in common. There is no
difficulty, when it is remembered that shamoy-leather could only have
been prepared from the chamois αὐ first; other skins were soon
substituted, as being cheaper, when a larger demand set in. [Ἐ]
SHAMPOO, to squeeze and rub the body of another after a hot
bath; to wash the head thoroughly with soap and water. (Hindu-
stani.) A modern word; the operation takes its name from the
squeezing or kneading of the body with the knuckles, which forms a
part of it, as properly performed. — Hind. chimpnd, ‘ (1) to join, (2)
to stuff, thrust in, press, to shampoo or champoo ;’ Shakespear, Hind.
Dict. ed. 1849, p. 846. The initial letter is ch, as in church.
SHAMROCK, a species of clover. (C.) ‘If they found a plotte
of water-cresses or shamrokes ; Spenser, View of the State of Ireland,
Globe ed., p. 654, col. 2.—Irish seamrog, trefoil, dimin. of seamar,
trefoil; Gael. seamrag’, shamrock, trefoil, clover.
SHANK, the lower part of the leg, a stem. (E.) M.E. shanke,
schanke, Havelok, 1903.—A.S. sceanca, scanca; John, xix. 31, 32.
Esp. used of the bone of the leg. ++ Du. schonk, a bone. 4 Dan. skank,
the shank, + Swed. skank, leg. Allied to G. schinken, the ham,
schenkel, the shank, leg. B. A nasalised form from Teut. base
SKAK, to shake; as shewn by Low G. schake, the leg, shank ;
Bremen Worterbuch. The skanks are the ‘runners’ or ‘stirrers.’
The A.S. sceacan meant not only to shake, but also to flee away, use
one’s legs, escape, Gen. xxxi. 27; ‘ p& scedc he on niht’=then he ran
away (lit. shook) by night; A.S. Chron. an. 992. We still say zo
stir one’s stumps, i. e. to run; also, to shog off. SeeShake. Der.
skink-er, nun-cheon.
SHAPE, to form, fashion, adapt. (E.) Formerly a strong verb.
M. E. shapen, schapen; pt. t. shoop, Chaucer, C. T. 16690; pp. shapen,
shape, id. 1227.—A.S. sceapan, scapan, for which we commonly find
scippan, sceppan, scyppan, which is really a weak form (= Goth. skapjan
or ga-skapjan). But the verb is strong, with pt. t. scdp, scedp, and pp.
scapen, sceapen. 4- Icel. skapa, pt. t. skép. 4+ Swed. skapa. 4 Dan. skabe.
+ G. schaffen, to create; pt. t. schuf, pp. geschaffen. B. The
strong and weak forms are intermixed ; thus G. schaffen is also weak,
like Goth. gaskapjan. All from Teut. base SKAP, to form, make,
Fick, iii. 331; which is doubtless connected with the base SKAB, to
shave, i. 6. to make things in wood, bring into shape by cutting. See
Shave. Der. shape, sb., A.S. gesceap, a creature, beauty, Grein;
shap-able; shap-er; shape-ly, M.E. schapelich, Chaucer, C. T. 374;
shape-li-ness ; shape-less, shape-less-ness. And see ship. Hence also
the suffix -ship, A.S. -scipe (as in friend-ship, i. e. friend-shape) ; and
the suffix -scape in land-scape, q. v.
SHARD, a shred; see Sherd.
SHARE (1), a portion, part, division. (E.) Spelt schare in Pals-
grave; very rare in M. E. in this sense; schar, i.e. the groin, Wyclif,
2 Kings, ii. 23, is the same word. = A.S. scearu, arare word; occurring
in the comp. land-scearu, a share of land; Grein. Put for scaru.=
A.S. scar-, base of sceran, to shear, cut. See Shear, Share (2).
Der. share, verb, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 5; shar-er, share-holder.
SHARE (2), a plough-share. (E.) M.E.schare, share; P. Plow-
man, Β, iii. 306. = A.S. scear, a plough-share; Ailfric’s Gloss., ist
word. Put for scar, A.S. scar-, base of sceran, to shear. See
Shear.
SHARK, a voracious fish, hound-fish. (L.,? — Gk.?) The his-
tory of the word is not clear. It occurs in Shak. Mach. iv. 1. 24;
but not in Levins or Palsgrave; nor is it old. The M.E. name is
hound-fish, Alexander and Dindimus. ed. Skeat, 1.164. Holland, tr.
of Pliny, speaks ‘ of hound-fishes and sea-dogs;’ b. ix.c. 46. It is
gen. supposed to be derived from Lat. carcharus, a kind of dog-fish ;
perhaps there was an intermediate O. F. form, now lost. — Gk. xap-
xapias, a kind of shark; so called from its sharp teeth. — Gk. κάρ-
SHEAF, 545
thaps orig. hard; cf. καρκίνος, a crab.
Apparently a reduplicated form from 4/ KAR, to be hard. Cf. Skt.
karkara, hard, karkata, a crab. Der. shark-ing, voracious, greedy,
prowling; one of the Dramatis Personz of Love’s Cure (by Beaum.
and Fletcher) is ‘ Alguazeir, a sharking panderly constable ;’ shark
up=to snap up, Hamlet, i. 1.98. And hence skark=a sharper, as a
slang term. Ὁ Some connect the last word with G. schurke, a
rogue ; but without any attempt to explain the difference of vowels.
Sewel’s Du. Dict. has: ‘schurk, a shark, a rascal;’ but this is merely
a translation, not δὴ identification.
SHARP, cutting, trenchant, keen, severe, biting, shrewd. (E.)
M.E. sharp, scharp, Chaucer, C.'T. 1653. — A.S. scearp (for scarp) ;
Grein, ii. 404.4-Du. scherp. + Icel. skarpr.4-Swed. and Dan. skarp.--
+G. scharf. B. All from a base SKARP, to cut, unaltered form
of 4/SKARP, to cut, lengthened form of 4/ SKAR, to cut; see
Shear. From 4/SKARP we also have Lat. scalpere, sculpere, to
cut, Gk. σκορπίος, a scorpion, stinging insect, Skt. éripdna, a sword.
See Scorpion, Sculpture, Scarf(1). Der. sharp-ly, sharp-ness ;
sharp-er, one who acts sharply, a cheat; sharp-set, -sighted, -witted ;
sharp-en, to make sharp, Antony, ii. 1. 25.
SHATTER, to break in pieces. (E.) A weakened form of
scatter, with a subsequent difference of meaning. M. E. schateren, to
scatter, to dash, said of a falling stream ; Gawayn and Grene Knight,
2083. Milton uses shatter with the sense of scatter at least twice;
P. L, x. 1066, Lycidas, 5. See Scatter. Doublet, scatter.
SHAVE, to pare, strip, cut off in slices, cut off hair. (E.) M.E.
shaven, schaven, formerly a strong verb; pt. t. schoof (misspelt
schoofe), Wyclif, 1 Chron. xix. 4, earlier text; the later text has
shauyde. The strong pp. shaven is still in use.— A. S. sceafan, scafan ;
pt. t. sedf, pp. scafen; the pt.t. scdf occurs in Aélfred, tr. of Beda, b. t.
c.1, near the end. -+ Du. schaven, to scrape, plane wood. + Icel.
skafa. 4+ Swed. skafva, to scrape. 4 Dan. skave, to scrape. -- Goth.
skaban, 1 Cor. xi. 6.4+G. schaben. B. All from Teut. base SKAB,
answering to 4/SKAP, to cut, dig, whence Lithuan. skapoti, to
shave, cut, Russ. kopate, to dig, Lat. scabere, to scratch, scrape, Gk.
σκάπτειν, to dig. This 4/ SKAP is an extension of 4/ SKA, to cut
(cf. Skt. khan, to dig); whence also 4/ SKAP., to form by cutting, to
shape, and 4/ SKAR, to shear; see Shape, Shear. Der. shav-er,
shav-ing ; also shave-l-ing, with double dimin. suffix, expressive of
contempt, applied to a priest with shaven crown, in Bale, King John,
ed. Collier, p. 17, 1.16. Also scab, shab-by, shaf-t.
SHAW, a thicket, small wood. (E.) M.E. schawe, shawe,
Chaucer, C. T. 4365. — A.S. scaga, a shaw; Diplomatarium Afvi
Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 161, 1. 5.--Icel. skégr, a shaw, wood ; Swed.
skog ; Dan. skov. Prob. akin to Icel. skuggi, A.S. sctia, sctiwa, a
poy te (Grein). - 4/ SKU, to cover, as in Skt. sku, to cover ;
see ἧ
SHAWL, a covering for the shoulders. (Pers.) Added by Todd
to Johnson’s Dict. = Pers. shai, ‘a shawl or mantle, made of very fine
wool of a species of goat common in Tibet;’ Rich. Dict. p. 872.
The Pers. ά resembles E. aw, shewing that we borrowed the word
immediately from Persian, not from F. chale.
SHAWM, SHALM, a musical instrument resembling the
clarionet. (F., — L., = Gk.) It was a reed-instrument. In Prayer-
Book version of Ps. xcviii. 7. ‘ With skaumes and trompets, and with
clarions sweet;’ Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 13. The pl. form shalmies
occurs in Chaucer, House of Fame, iii. 128. Shalmie appears to
have been abbreviated to shalme, shaume, = O.F. chalemie, ‘a little
pipe made of a reed, or of a wheaten or oaten straw;’ Cot. Also
chalemelle, chalumeau; Cot. All formed from F. chaume (for chalme),
straw, a straw. — Lat. calamus, a reed; prob. borrowed from Gk.,
the true Lat. word being culmus. — Gk. κάλαμος, a reed; καλαμή, a
stalk or straw of corn. Cognate with E. Haulm,q.v. 4 The
G. schalmei is also from French. Doublet, haulm. [+]
SHE, the fem. of the 3rd pers. pronoun. (E.) M.E. she, sche,
sheo ; Chaucer, C. T. 121; sho, Havelok, 125; scho, id. 126. [This
does not answer to A.S. hed, she, fem. of hé, he, but to the fem. of
the def, article.] — A.S. sed, fem. of se, used as def. article, but orig.
a demonstrative pronoun, meaning ‘that.’ + Du. zij, she. + Icel. su,
sjd, fem. of sé, dem. pron. +G. sie, she. + Goth. so, fem. of sa, dem.
pron. used as def. article. + Russ. siia, fem. of sei, this.4-Gk. ἡ, fem.
of 6, def. art.-Skt. sd, she; fem. of sas, he. [+] B. All from a pro-
nominal stem SA, that; quite distinct from the stem KI, whence E. ke.
SHEAF, a bundle of things collected together, esp. used of grain.
(E.) M.E. scheef, shef (with long e), Chaucer, C. T, 104. — A.S.
scedf, Gen. xxxvii. 7; spelt scedb in the 8th cent., Wright’s Voc. ii.
109, col. 2. Du. schoof. + Icel. skauf. 4+ G. schaub. B. The
A.S. scedf is derived from sced/, pt.t. of sctifan, to shove; the sense
of ‘sheaf’ is a bundle of things ‘ shoved’ together. = Teut. base SKUB,
to shove; see Shove. 4 The pl. sheaves answers to A\S. pl. scedfas.
Ὁ Der. sheaf, verb, As You Like It, iii. 2. 113; ve dp
n
546 SHEAL.
SHEAL, a temporary summer hut. (Scand.) In Halliwell ;4
Jamieson has also sheil, shielling, sheelin; spelt shieling in Campbell,
O’Connor’s Child, st. 3. Connected in the Icel. Dict. with Icel.
skdli, Norweg. skaale, a hut; but it seems better to derive it from
Icel. skjél, a shelter, cover, Dan. skjul, a shelter, Swed. skjul, a shed,
shelter; or from Icel. skyli, a shed, shelter, skyla, to screen, shelter,
skyling, a screening. These words are from the 4/ SKU, to cover ;
Fick, iii. 337. See Sky. @f I do not see how the vowel of
sheeling can answer to Icel. d; on the other hand, we have Icel.
skjéla, a pail or bucket, called in Scotland a skiel or skeel, which
guides us to the right equivalent at once.
SHEAR, to cut, clip, shave off. (E.) M.E. scheren, sheren, Rt t.
schar, shar, pp. schoren, now contracted to skorn; Chaucer, C. T.
13958. = A.S. sceran, sciran, pt. t. seer, pl. scéron, pp. scoren ; Gen.
xxxviii. 13; Diplomatarium Avi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 145, 1. 14.
Ἔα. scheren. + Icel. skera. + Dan. skere.4-G. scheren.4-Gk. κείρειν
(for σκείρειν). = 4/ SKAR, to cut; whence also Lat. curtus and E.
short, &c. Der. shear-er; shears, M.E. sheres, P. Plowman, Ὁ. vii.
75, pl. of shear = Α. 5. sceara, used to translate Lat. forfex, Wright’s
Vocab. i. 86, col. 1; shear-ling, a sheep only once sheared, formed
with double dimin. suffix -l-ing. Allied words are Scare, Scar (2),
Scarf (1), Scarify, Scrip, Scrap, Scrape, Share, Sheer (2),
Sherd, Shred, Sharp, Shore, Short, Score, and others;
from the same root we have con-cern, se-cret, har-vest, s-car-ce, car-pet,
scarp, and many others. And see Scale (1).
SHEATH, a case for a sword or other implement, case, scab-
bard. (E.) M.E. schethe, Wyclif, John, xviii. 11.— A.S. scé3, scéd,
scedS, a sheath ; Grein, ii. 399.-4+ Du. scheede. 4 Icel. skeidir, fem. pl.
+ Dan. skede. + Swed. skida. 4 G. scheide. B. All from a Teut.
type SKAIDA, orig. ‘that which separates,’ applied to the husk of
a bean or pea, as in Swed. skida, which also means ‘a husk, pod,
shell.’ Since such a husk has two sides, we see why the Icel. skeidir
is only used in the plural ; and these sides of a case must be separated
before a knife or sword can be introduced, if the material of the
scabbard is at all loose. y- The form SKAIDA is regularly
formed, by strengthening of I to AI, from 4/ SKID, to separate ;
see Shed (1). Der. sheathe, verb, Macb. v. 7. 20, spelt shethe
in Palsgrave, and prob. the verb and sb. were once pronounced alike ;
sheath-ing.
SHEAVE, a wheel of a pulley. (Scand.) A technical term; see
Webster. The same word as prov. E. shive, a slice (Halliwell) ; see
further under Shift.
SHED (1), to part, scatter, cast abroad, pour, spill. (E.) The
old sense ‘ to part’ is nearly obsolete, except in water-shed, the ridge
which parts river-systems. ‘Shed, to distinguish,’ Ray, Gloss. B. 15
(E.D.S.) Spelt skead in Baret (1580). M.E. scheden, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 57, last line; P. Plowman, B. vi. 9; pt.t. skadde, shedde,
P. Plowman, B. xvii. 28; pp. shad, Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris,
148; also shed. ([Stratmann makes a distinction between M. E.
scheden, to pour, and scheden, to part (Ormulum, 1209), and com-
pares the former with O. Friesic schedda, only used in the sense ‘to
shake a man violently.’ The distinction may be doubted; all the
senses go back to that of ‘to part,’ hence, to disperse, scatter; the
sense of shaking is different.] — A.S. sceddan, scdédan, to part, sepa-
rate, distinguish (hence, to scatter); pt.t. scéd, scedd, pp. sceaden,
sedden; a strong verb; Grein, ii. 398. [The vowel of the mod.E.
_ word has been shortened, as in red from A. S. redd, bread from bredd,
and head from heifod. The supposed traces of an A.S. sceddan are
too slight to prove that such a word existed, as far as I can follow
what is asserted.] 4 G. scheiden. 4- Goth. skaidan. B. From the
Teut. base SKID, to part, separate. Cf. Lithuan. skédu, I part,
separate. But it does not seem to be related to Lat. scindere ; rather
to cedere ; see Fick, iii.815. Der. shedd-er. [+]
SHED (2), a slight shelter, hut. (E.) Merely another form of
shade. It appears to be a Kentish form, like O. Kentish bend for
band, mere for mare, ledder for ladder, &c.; see Introd. to Ayenbite
of Inwyt, ed. Morris, pp. v, vi. In the same work, p. 95, l. 28, we
find ssed (= shed) for shade; also ssede, p.97,1.1; and ssed in
the sense of ‘ shadow,’ p. 137, 1.15. See Shade. Doublet,
shade. [1]
SHEEN, fairness, splendour. (E.) ‘The skeen. of their spears ;’
Byron, Destruction of Sennacherib. And in Hamlet, iii. 2,167. But
properly an adj., signifying ‘ fair,’ as in Spenser, F.Q. ii. 1. 10, ii. 2.
40. M.E. schene, adj., fair, beautiful, Chaucer, C.T. 974.—A.S.
scéne, scedne, sciéne, scyne, fair; Grein, ii. 416. Lit. ‘showy,’ fair
to sight, and allied to Show, q.v. (But doubtless frequently sup-
posed to be allied to shine, which the vowel-sound shews to be
impossible ; observe the cognate forms.) + O. Sax. scéni, adj. Du.
as adj. + G. schén, adj. + Goth. skauns, beautiful. See Fick,
iii. 336.
SHEEP, a well-known animal. (E.)
SHELDRAKE.
D scheep, sheep; Chaucer, C.T. 498.—A.S. scedp, scép, pl. scedp, seép, a
neuter sb., which is un in the plural, like deer ; Grein, ii. 404.
+ Du. schaap,a sheep, a simpleton. 4 G. schaf; O.H. G. sedf. Root
unknown; perhaps from 4/ SKAP, to castrate; see Capon. ‘The
name has been referred to Polish skop, Bohemian skopec, a wether or
castrated sheep (whence Polish skopowina, mutton), from (Ch. Slav.]
skopiti, to castrate. It should be observed that the common Ital. word
for mutton is castrato, &c.;’ Wedgwood. Der. sheep-cote, sheep-fold ;
sheep-ish, -ly, -ness; sheep-master, -shearer, -shearing, -walk. Also
shep-herd.
SHEER (1), bright, clear, pure, simple, perpendicular. (Scand.)
‘A sheer descent’ is an unbroken one, orig. a clear one; the old
meaning being ‘ bright.’. And see Trench, Select Glossary. ‘ Sheer,
immaculate, and silver fountain ;’ Rich. II, v. 3.61. M.E. scheere,
shere. ‘The shere sonne;’ Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. i (How
Edipus expouned the probleme). [Rather Scand. than E. The A.S.
form would be scére, but it is not authorised.]=Icel. skerr, bright,
clear. + Dan. sker, sheer, bright, pure. -Allied to Icel. skérr, clear,
bright, pure (which is cognate with A.S. scir, bright (Grein), Goth.
skeirs, G. schier); derived from Icel. skt-na (=A.S. sci-nan), to shine;
so that the orig. sense is ‘shining.’ See Shine. Der. sheer, adv.;
also Sheer-Thursday, the old name of Maundy Thursday, lit. ‘ pure
Thursday ;’ cf. Icel. skira, to cleanse, baptize, Skirdagr or Skiripors-
dagr, Sheer-day or Sheer-Thursday, Dan. Skertorsdag. See my note
on P. Plowman, B. xvi. 140; p. 379 of ‘ Notes,’
SHEER (2), to deviate from one’s course. (Du.) A nautical
term. ‘Among sea-men, a ship is said to sheer, or go sheering, when
in her sailing she is not steadily steered, &c. ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. —
Du. scheren, to shear, cut, barter, jest; to withdraw, or go away; to
warp, stretch. ‘Scheerje van hier, away, get you gone;’ Sewel.
This answers to mod. E sheer off! Thus sheer is only a particular
use of Du. scheren, cognate with E. Shear. So also G. schere dich
weg, get you gone; schier dick aus dem Wege, out of the way!
(Fliigel).
SHEET, a large piece of linen cloth; a large piece of paper; a
sail; a rope fastened to a sail. (E.) M.E. schete, shete, Chaucer,
C. T. 4138.—A.S. scéte, seyte; ‘Sindo, seyte,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 284,
col. 2, i. 84, col. 2. ‘On seéte’ in my bosom (Lat. in sinu meo); Ps.
Ixviii. 49, ed. Spelman. ‘On clénre scytan befeold ’=enfolded in a
clean sheet ; Gospel of Nicodemus, c. xiii. ed. Thwaites, p. 6. The
sense of ‘bosom’ is due to the use of scyte to signify the fold of a
garment. It is closely allied to A.S. sced¢, a much commoner word,
meaning (1) a projecting corner, an angle, a nook of ground, (2) fold
of a garment; 11. 4905. B. The orig. sense is ‘ projection,’ or ‘that
wile thao out, then a corner, esp. of a garment or of a cloth; after
which it was extended to mean a whole cloth or sheet. The nautical
senses are found in the cognate Scand. words, and in A.S. scedéa,
explained ‘ pes veli,’ Wright’s Gloss. i. 63, col. 2; scedé-line, ex-
plained ‘ propes,’ id. y. The form scyte is from scedt, and scedt
is from scedt, pt. t. of scedtan, to shoot; see Shoot. Cognate with
the form sced¢ are Icel. skaut, a sheet, corner of a square cloth,
corner, sheet or rope attached to the corner of a sail, skirt or sleeve
of a garment, a hood; Swed. skot, the sheet of a sail; Du. schoot, a
shoot, sprig, sheet, bosom, lap; G. schoosz, flap of a coat, lap,
bosom ; Goth. skauts, the hem of a garment; all from Teut. type
SKAUTA, from SKUT, to shoot. Der. sheet, verb, Hamlet, i. 1.
115, Antony, i. 4. 65; sheet-ing; sheet-lightning, lightning which
spreads out like a sheet. Also sheet-anchor, the same as shoot-anchor,
an anchor to be shot out or lowered in case of great danger; ‘ This
saying they make their shoot-anker, Abp. Cranmer, Ans. to Bp.
Gardiner, p. 117 (cited by Todd). [+]
SHE a chief. (Arab.) In books of travel. Arab. sheikh, an
elder, a chief; Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. 394; shaykh, a venerable old
man, a chief; Rich. Dict. p. 920. The orig. sense is ‘ old.’
SE. a Jewish weight and coin. (Heb.) See Exod. xxx. 13.
The weight is about half an ounce; the value about half a crown. =
Heb. shegel, a shekel (weight).—Heb. shdgal, to weigh. [Both ees
are short. ] ͵
SHEKINAH, SHECHINAGH, the visible glory of the Divine
presence. (Heb.) Not in the Bible, but in the targums; it signifies
the ‘dwelling’ of God among His people. — Heb. shekindh, dwelling,
the presence of God. = Heb. shakan, to dwell.
5: RAKE, a kind of drake. (E.) M.E. scheldrak; ‘Hic
umnis, scheldrak;’ Wright's Vocab. i. 253, col. 1. Put for sheld-
drake,i.e. variegated or ae drake. ‘Skeldapple [prob. for sheld-
dapple], the chaffinch;’ Halliwell. ‘Sheld, flecked, party-coloured ;’
Coles’ Dict., ed. 1684. Sheld in this case is just the same as M. E.
sheld, a shield; and the allusion is, probably, to the ornamentation
of shields, which is doubtless of great antiquity. The A.S. scy/d or
scild is a shield; but is also used, in a curious passage, to denote a
M.E. scheep, sheep, pl. part of a bird’s plumage. ‘Is se scyld ufan freetwum geféged. ofer
ἔν ἐς χά
SHELF.
pees
bird’s back; Poem on the Pheenix, 1. 308 (Grein). So also Icel.
skjéldungr, a sheldrake, allied to skjéldéttr, dappled, from skjéld, a
shield; Dan. en skjoldet ko, a brindled cow, from skjold, a shield; G.
schildern, to paint, depict, from G. schild, a shield, escutcheon. See
Shield.
SHELF, a ledge, flat layer of rock. (E.) M.E. schelfe, shelfe;
pl. shelves, Chaucer, C.T. 3211.—A.S. scylfe, a plank or shelf;
Grein, ii. 416. +Low G. schelfe, a shelf, Bremen Worterbuch ; allied
to schelfern, to scale off, peel. Cf. Lowland Sc. skelve, a thin
slice, skelve, to separate in laminz (Jamieson); Du. schelpe, a shell ;
G. schelfe, a husk, shell, paring; schelfen, schelfern, to peel off.
Closely allied to sheli and scale; the orig. sense is ‘a husk,’ thence a
flake, slice, thin board, flat ledge, layer. See Shell. TheGael. sgealb,
a splinter, or (as a verb) to split, is from the same root. gq We
occasionally find shelf, not only in the sense of a layer of rock, but in
the sense of ‘sand-bank’ or ‘shoal.’ Dryden speaks of ‘a shelfy
coast’ as equivalent to ‘skoaly ground;’ tr. of Virgil, Ain. v. 1125,
1130. He adds that Afneas ‘steers aloof, and shuns the shelf,’
1.1132. There is confusion here with the verb to Shelve, q.v. Cf.
* shelvy and shallow,’ Merry Wives, iii. 5. 15.
SHELL, a scale, husk, outer covering, a bomb. (E.) M.E.
schelle, shelle; P. Plowman, B.v. 528; Gower, Ὁ. A. iii. 76, 1. 8.—
A.S. scell, scyll; Grein, ii. 399.4 Du. schel. 4 Icel. skel. + Goth.
skalja, a tile; Luke, v. 19. B. All from a Teut. base SKALA
or SKALYA, Fick, iii. 334; from 4/ SKAL (for SKAR), to
separate, hence to peel off; see Skill. And see Scale (1). Der.
eae -work ; shell, verb; shell-y.
8 TER, a place of protection, refuge, retreat, protection.
(E.) This curious word is due to a corruption of M. E. sheld-trume,
a body of moog used to protect anything, a guard, squadron. The
corruption took place early, possibly owing to some confusion with
the word squadron (of F. origin), with which it seems to have’ been
assimilated, at least in its termination. Thus sheld-trume soon
became scheldtrome, sheltrome, sheltrone, sheltroun, the force of the
latter part of the word being utterly lost, so that at last -roun was
confused with the common suffix -er, and the word shelter was the
result.
add: schiltrum, Barbour’s Bruce, xii. 429; scheltrone, sheltron, sheltrun,
Allit. version of Destruction of Troy, 3239, 5249, 5804, 10047 ;
Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1813, 1856, 1992, 2106, 2210, 2922. It
occurs also in Trevisa’s description of the battle of Hastings, and
was quite a common word, well known from Aberdeen to Cornwall.
Loss of the true form caused loss of the true sense, so that it came to
mean only a place of protection, instead of a body-guard or squadron.
But a sense of its derivation from shield still survives in our manner
of using it.—A.S. scild-truma, lit. a shield-troop, troop of men with
shields or selected for defence, occurring in a gloss (Leo) ; com-
pounded of A.S. scild, a shield, and ¢ruma, a band of men, Jos. xi.
to. The word éruma does not appear to be a mere modification of
the Lat. turma, but is allied to A.S. trum, firm, getrum, a cohort,
band of men (Grein) ; and to E. rim. See Shield and Trim. [+]
SHELVE, to slope down, incline downwards gradually. (Scand.)
We speak of a shelving shore, i. e. a shallow or sloping shore, where
the water’s depth increases gradually. ‘The shore was shelvy and
shallow ;? Merry Wives, iii. 5.15. We have shelving in Two Gent.
of Verona, iii. 1. 115, which is explained by Schmidt as ‘ projecting
like a shelf.’ It is certainly not connected with shelf, except by
confusion, and in popular etymology ; see note appended to Shelf.
Note O. Ital. stralare, ‘to shelve or go aside, aslope, awry,’ Florio
(late edition, cited by Wedgwood). The -ve stands for an older
guttural, appearing in Icel. skelgja-sk, to come askew, where the
suffix -sk (for sik, oneself) is merely reflexive. And this verb is
formed, by vowel-change, from Icel. skjdlgr, wry, oblique, squinting
(hence sloping); which is the source of the difficult words Shallow
and Shoal. So also Swed. dial. skjalgiis, skjalgds, to twist, become
crooked, from skjalg, crooked (Rietz); O. Swed. skjelg, oblique,
awry (Ihre); M.H.G. schelch, awry, oblique. The intermediate
form appears in Ο, Du. schelwe, one who squints or looks awry
(Kilian). Seé further under Shallow. Thus the orig. sense is ‘to
go awry;’ hence to bi 2
SHEPHERD, a sheep-herd, pastor. (E.) M.E. schepherd, shep-
herd, Chaucer, C. T. 506.—A.S, scedphyrde, a keeper of sheep, Gen.
iv. 2.—A.S. scedp, a sheep; and heorde, hyrde, a herd, i. e. guardian.
See Sheep and Herd (2). Der. shepherd-ess, with F. suffix.
SHERBET, a kind of sweet drink. (Arab.) In Herbert’s
Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 203, 327.— Arab. sharbat, a drink, sip, beverage,
draught, sherbet, syrup; Rich. Dict, p. 887.— Arab. root shariba, he
drank ; id. Allied to syrup, q.v. Also to shrub, in the term ‘ rum-
shrub ;’ see shrub (2).
SHERD, SHARD, a shred, fragment. (E.) Commonly in the gshifte (the same).
B. See examples in Stratmann, s.v. schild. To which |
SHIFT. 547
figles bac’=the shield above is curiously arranged over the® comp. pot-sherd, pot-shard. ‘Shardes of stones, Fragmentum lapidis;
a shard of an earthen pot, the shell of an egge or a snaile;’ Baret
(1580). The pl. shards is in Hamlet, v. 1. 254. For the double
spelling, cf. clerk with Clark as a proper name, Derby and Darby, &c.
M.E. scherd, scherde, Prompt. Parv. p. 445.—A.S. sceard, a frag-
ment; ‘ealle pa sceard’=all the fragments, Azlfred, tr. of Boethius,
c. xviii. § 1 (b. ii. pr. 7). Lit. ‘a broken thing ;’ from A.S. sceard,
adj. broken, Grein, ii. 404, evidently a participial formation from the
same root as scearu, a share, and sceran, to shear. So also Icel.
skard, a notch, skardr, sheared, diminished; M. H. G. schart, hacked.
Fick, iii. 333. See Share, Shear. Der. pot-sherd or pot-shard.
SHERIFYF, an officer in a county who executes the law. (E.)
M. E. shereue, shereve, Chaucer, C. T. 361.—A.S. scir-geréfa, a shire-
reeve. In £lfric’s Glossary we find: ‘Consul, geréfa;’ also ‘Pro- ~
consul, gh bop also ‘ Preetor, burh-geréfa;’ and ‘ Preses, scér-
geréfa;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 18.—A.S. scir, a shire; and ge-réfa, a
reeve, officer; see Shire and Reeve. Der. sheriff-ship, sheriff-dom.
Also sheriff-al-ty, generally written shrievalty, spelt shrevalty in Fuller,
Worthies of England (R.); the suffix is F., as in common-al-ty.
Dryden has the extraordinary adj. shriev-al, The Medal, 14.
SHERRY, a wine of Spain. (Span.,—L.) Formerly sherris,
2 Hen. IV, iv. 3.111. The final s was dropped, from a fancy that it
was the pl. ending, just as in the case of pea for pease, &c. So called
from the town of Xeres, in Spain, whence it was brought. There are
two towns of that name; but the famous one is Xeres de la Frontera,
in the province of Sevilla, not far from Cadiz. The Spanish x is a
guttural letter (like G. ck), and was rendered by sh in English,
to save trouble. B. Dozy shews that Xeres = Lat. Cesaris,
by loss of the syllable -ar-, much as Cesar Augusta became, by
contraction, Saragossa; see Dozy, Recherches sur l'histoire et la
littérature de l’Espagne, Leyden, 1860, i. 314. Casaris is the gen.
case of Lat. Cesar. Der. sherris-sack, i.e. dry sherry, 2 Hen. IV,
iv. 3. 104; see Sack (3). [+]
SHEW, the same as Show, q. v.
SHIBBOLETH, the criterion or test-word of a party. (Heb.)
In Milton, Samson Agonistes, 288. See the story in Judges, xii. 6.
— Heb. shibbdleth, (1) an ear of corn, (2) a river; prob, used in the
latter sense, with reference to the Jordan. From the unused root
shdbal, to increase, grow, flow. @ Any word beginning with
sh would have done as well to detect an Ephraimite.
SHIDE, a thin piece of board. (E.) ‘ Shide, a billet of wood,
a thin board, a block of wood; still in use;’ Halliwell. Spelt
shyde in Palsgrave. M.E. shide, schide, Gower, C.A. i. 314, lL. 73
P. Plowman, B. ix. 131.—A.S. scide, a billet of wood, in a gloss
(Bosworth) ; whence sefd-weall, a fence made of palings, Wright’s
Vocab. i. 37, note 2. + Icel. skid, a billet of wood. 4 G. scheit, the
same. Cf. Lithuan. skéda, a splinter. B. From the Teut. base
SKID, to cleave; see Sheath and Shed. Fick, iii. 335. Thus the
orig. sense is ‘a piece of cleft wood, a log, billet.” Doublet, skid.
SH , a piece of defensive armour held on the left arm. (E.)
M.E. schelde, shelde, Chaucer, C.T. 2506.—A.S. scild, sceld, a
shield; Grein, ii. 407.4 Du. schild. + Icel. skjéldr, pl. skildir. +
Dan, skidld. 4+- Swed. skéld. 4+ Goth. skildus. 4 G. schild. β. All
from a Teut. type SKELDU, a shield; Fick, iii. 334. The root is
doubtful ; it seems reasonable to connect it with shell and scale, as
denoting a thin piece of wood or metal. Fick suggests a con-
nection with Icel. skella, skjalla, to clash, rattle, from the ‘ clashing
of shields’ so often mentioned; cf. G. schelle, a bell, allied to
schallen, to resound. γ. Either way, the form of the base is
SKAL, meaning either (1) to cleave, or (# to resound. 4 Itis
common to connect shield (A. S. sceld) with Icel. skjél, Dan. skjul,
a shelter, protection; this gives good sense, but is certainly wrong,
as shewn by the difference of vowel-sound; the Icel. skjél (for
skeula*) being from the 4/ SKU, to cover; Fick, iii. 337. Hence
this suggestion must be rejected. The word really derived from
Icel. skjol is Sheal, q.v. Der. shield, verb, K. Lear, iv. 2. 67;
shield-bearer ; shield-less. Also shel-ter, q.v., shill-ing, q.v.
SHIELING, the same as Sheall, q. v.
SHIFT, to change, change clothes, remove. (E.) The old
sense was ‘to divide,’ now completely lost. M.E. schiften, shiften,
to divide, change, remove. In the Prompt. Parv. p. 446, it is
lained by ‘part asunder,’ or ‘deal, i.e. divide, as well as by
‘change’ ‘Hastilich he schifte him ’=hastily he removed himself,
changed his place, P. Plowman, B. xx. 166. And see Chaucer,
C.T. 5686.—A.S. sciftan, scyftan, to divide; ‘bed his &ht geseyft
swiSe rihte’=let his property be divided very justly ; Laws of Cnut
(Secular), § 71; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 414, 1. 1. 4 Du. schiften,
to divide, separate, turn. Icel. skipta (for skifta), to part, share,
divide ; also to shift, change; so that the mod. use of shift is prob.
Scandinavian. 4+ Swed. skifta, to divide, to change, shift. + Dan.
B. The sense of ee or ‘ part’ is the
n 2
548 SHILLING.
orig. one, the word being formed from the sb. appearing in Icel. ὃ
skipti (for skifti), a division, exchange, shift, Swed. and Dan. skifte
(the same) ; which is formed from the base SKIF appearing in Icel.
skifa, to cut into slices, and Icel. skifa, a slice. ‘The last sb. is
cognate with G. scheibe, a slice, particularly used in the sense of a
slice of a tree, hence a disk, wheel; ‘Du. schijf, a slice, disk, quoit,
wheel ; Dan. skive, Swed. skifva, a slice, disk; prov. E. shive, a slice
(Halliwell); and the technical E. sheave, a wheel of a pulley. The
base is SKIF, to slice into pieces; and when we compare this with
G. scheiden, to part, from a base SKID, and Icel. skilja, to part,
from a base SKIL, we see that SKI-F, SKI-D, and SKI-L are all
extensions, with much the same meaning, from the Aryan 4/ SKA,
to cut, whence also4/SKAR, to shear; see Shear. And see
’ Shiver (2). q It is necessary to remark that the Icel. skipta
is merely the Icel. way of writing skifta; hence the base is SKIF
(as above), and there is no connection (except an ultimate one) with
Icel. skipa, to ordain. Der. shift, sb., a change, Timon, i. 1. 84;
esp. ἃ change of linen, and commonly restricted to the sense of
chemise; shift-less; shift-y.
SHILLING, a silver coin worth 12 pence. (E.) M.E. shilling,
shillyng ; P. Plowman, B. xii. 146.—A.S. scilling, scylling, Luke, xv.
9. Ἔ Du. schelling. 4+ Icel. skillingr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. shilling. +
Goth. skilliggs (for skillings). + G. schilling. B. The suffix -l-ing
is a double diminutive, the same as in A.S. feord-ling (or feord-ing),
a farthing. The base is clearly SKIL, to divide, as in Icel. skilja,
to divide; see Skill. y. The reason for the name is not certain ;
Ihre suggests that the old coins were marked with a cross, for the
convenience of dividing them into four parts, as suggested by the
A.S. name feorSling, a fourth part or farthing. It is more likely that
the word merely meant ‘a thin slice’ of metal, just as the A.S.
styca, a mite (Mark, xii. 42), merely means a ‘bit’ or ‘small piece.
8. The derivation from SKIL is strongly supported by the occur-
rence of Swed. skiljemynt, Dan. skillemynt, in the sense of ‘small
change’ or ‘small money ;’ and by the occurrence of numerous other
derivatives from the same base.
SHIMMER, to glitter, shine faintly. (E.) M.E. shimeren;
whence shymeryng, Chaucer, C.T. 4295, spelt shemering in Tyrwhitt.
=—A.S. scymrian (better scimrian), given in Bosworth, but without |
a reference. However, it is merely the frequentative form of sciman,
or scimian, to shine, Luke, xvii. 24 (Lindisfarne MS.), and Grein, ii.
408.—A.S. scima, a light, brightness, Grein, ii. 408; Grein also
gives scima, a dawning light, dawn, faint light ; perhaps the words
are the same. From the base scé- of sci-nan, to shine; see Shine. 4+
Du. schemeren, to glimmer; cf. schim, a shade, ghost. + Swed. skimra,
to glitter. + G. schimmern, to glimmer; from O.H.G. sciman, to
shine, scimo, a bright light. And cf. Icel. skimi, skima, a gleam of
light, Goth. skeima, a torch or lantern.
SHIN, the large bone of the leg, front of the lower part of the
leg. (E.) M.E. shine; dat. shinne, Chaucer, C.T. 388; pl. shinnes,
id, 1281.—A.S. scina; ‘ Tibia, scina;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 65; ‘ Tibia,
seyne, odde scin-bdn’ [shin-bone]; id. 71.4 Du. scheen. 4+ Swed.
sken-ben, shin-bone. 4 Dan. skinne-been, shin-bone. + G. schiene;
O. H.G. scina, scena. B. Origin uncertain; but note the use of
G. schiene, a splint, an iron band, Dan. skinne, the same, Dan.
hiulskinne, the tire of a wheel. It is probable that shin and skin are
the same word; the orig. sense may have been ‘thin slice,’ from
o SKA, to cut. ‘The shin-bone [15] so called from its sharp edge,
like a splint of wood. The analogous bone in a horse is called
the splint-bone;’ Wedgwood. See Skin.
SHINE, to gleam, beam, glow, be bright. (E.) M.E. schinen,
shinen; pt. t. schone (better schoon), Wyclif, Matt. xvii. 2, pl. shinen
(with short ὃ, Gower, C. A. iii. 68, 1. 5; pp. shinen (rare).—A.S.
scinan, pt. t. sedn, pp. scinen, to shine, Grein, ii. 408. 4 Du. schijnen.
+ Icel. skina. 4+ Dan. skinne. 4 Swed. skina. + Goth. skeinan. + Ὁ,
scheinen. B. All from Teut. base SKI, to shine; Fick, iii. 335.
Cf. Skt. khyd, to become known; of which the orig. signification
was prob. ‘ to shine;’ Benfey, p. 248. Der. shine, sb., Timon, iii. 5.
101 ; shin-y, Antony, iv. 9. 3. Also sheer (1), shimmer.
SHINGLE (1), a wooden tile. (L.) Formerly a common
word; a shingle was a piece of wood, split thin, and cut into a
square shape; used like modern tiles and slates, esp. for the fronts
of houses. M.E. shingle; spelt shyngil, K. Alisaunder, 2210; hence
‘ shyngled shippe, P. Plowman, B. ix. 141. A corrupt pronunciation
for shindle or shindel, as shewn by the corresponding G. schindel,
a shingle, splint. (Both E. shingle and G. schindel are non-Teutonic
words.|=—Lat. scindula, another spelling of scandula, a shingle,
wooden tile.—Lat. scindere, to cut, cleave, split; pt. t. scidi (base |
SKID); the sb. scandula being from the base SKAD, to cut, an
extension of 4/SKA, to cut. So also Gk, σκινδάλαμος, a splinter,
from σκίζειν (=oxid-yev), to cleave, allied to σχάζειν (=oxad-yew),
to slit. Cf. Skt. chhid, to cut.
ge
SHIVER.
SHINGLE (2), coarse round gravel on the sea-shore. (Scand.)
I find no early use of the word. Phillips, ed. 1706, notes that
shingles is ‘the name of a shelf or sand-bank in the sea, about the
Isle of Wight ;’ which is a confused statement. Εν Miiller takes
it to be the same word as the above, with the supposition that
it was first applied to flat or tile-shaped stones; but there can be
little doubt that Wedgwood rightly identifies it with Norw. sing/ or
singling, coarse gravel, small round stones (Aasen); and that it
is named from the crunching noise made in walking along it, which
every one must have remarked who has ever attempted to do so.
Cf. Norw. singla, to make a ringing sound, like that of falling glass
or a piece of money (Aasen); Swed. dial. sizgla, to ring, rattle;
singel-skiilla, a bell on a horse’s neck, singel, the clapper of a bell
(Rietz). The verb singla is merely the frequentative of Swed. dial.
singa, Swed. sjunga, Icel. syngja, to sing; see Sing. @ The
change from s to sk appears again in Shingles, q.v. [+]
SHINGLES, an eruptive disease. (F.,—L.) ‘Shingles, how to be
cured ;’ Index to vol. ii of Holland’s tr. of Pliny, with numerous
references. It is a peculiarity of the disease that the eruption often
encircles the body like a belt, for which reason it was sometimes
called in Latin zona, i.e. a zone, belt. Put for sengles, pl. of the old
word sengle, a girth. — O.F. cengle, ‘a girth;’ also spelt sangle, ‘a
girth, a sengle ;’ Cot. Mod. F, sangle. — Lat. cingulum, a belt, girdle.
= Lat. cingere, to surround; see Cincture. Cf. the old word sur-
eo a long upper girth (Halliwell).
SHIP, a vessel, barge, large boat. (E.) M.E. schip, ship; pl.
shippes, Chaucer, C.T. 2019.—A.S. scip, seyp, pl. scipu; Grein, ii.
409. + Du, schif. Icel. skip. + Dan. skib. + Swed. skepp. + Goth.
skip. + G. schiff; O.H.G. scif. β. All from Teut. type SKEPA,
a ship; Fick, iii. 336; from the European 4/ SKAP, to shave, dig,
hollow out, which is related rather to E. shave than to E. shape,
though, as these words are closely allied, it does not make much
difference. γ. The etymology is clearly shewn by the Gk.
σκάφος, a digging, trench, anything hollowed out, the hull of a ship,
a ship; from σκάπτειν, to dig, delve, hollow out. See Shave,
Scoop. Der. ship, verb, Rich. II, ii. 2. 425; shipp-er; ship-board,
ship-broker, -chandler, -man, ter, -mate, -ment (with F. suffix -ment) ;
ship-money, -wreck, -wright, -yard; shipp-ing. And see equip. Doublet
(of shipper), skipp-er, q. v-
SH. , a county, division of land. (E.) M.E. schire, shire;
Chaucer, C. T. 586. = A.S. scir, A.S. Chron. an. toro. It can
hardly be derived directly from the verb sceran, to shear, but rather
from a base SKIR parallel to 4/SKAR, to shear. It is doubtless
allied to Share, with the same sense of division. See Share,
Shear ; and observe other derivatives from 4/SKI, to cut, appearing
in E. sheath, shingle (1), &c. Der. sher-iff, put for shire-reeve, see
sheriff; also shire-mote, for which see meet.
SHIRK, to avoid, get off, slink from. (L.) Better spelt sherk,
which appears to be merely the same word as shark, to cheat,
swindle; see Nares. Abp. Laud was accused of fraud in contracting
for licences to sell tobacco ; and it was said of him, ‘ that he might
have spent his time much better . . . than thus sherking and raking in
the tobacco-shops;’ State-Trials, 1640, Harbottle Grimstone (R.)
See Shark. So also clerk as compared with Clark, a proper name ;
M. E. derk = mod. E. dark; M. E. berken, to bark, &c.; also mod. E.
shirt from M. E. sherte.
SHIRT, a man’s garment, worn next the body. (Scand.) M. E.
schirte, shirte, also sherte, shurte. Spelt shirte, Havelok, 768; sherte,
Chaucer, C. T. 1566; shurte,O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 139,
1.16. — Icel. skyrta, a shirt, a kind of kirtle; Swed. skjorta; Dan.
skiorte. 4+ G. schurz, schiirze, an apron; cf. schiirzen, to tuck up.
B. So called from its being orig. a short garment; from Icel. skorta,
to come short off, lack, skortr, shortness ; see Short. Der. shirt-ing,
stuff for making shirts. Doublet, skirt.
SHITTAH-TREE, SHITTIM-WOOD. (Heb.) Shittim is
a plural form, referring to the clusters of groups of the trees; we
find shittim-wood in Exod. xxv. 10, &c. The sing. shittah-tree only
occurs once, Isaiah, xli. 19. — Heb. shittéh, pl. shittim, a kind of
acacia. The medial letter is seth, not tau. [+] ΄
ΒΕΙΨΈῈ,, a slice; SHEAVE, a pulley; see Shift, Shiver (2).
SHIVER (1), to tremble, shudder. (Scand.) Spelt sheuer
(= shever) in Baret (1580). This word seems to have been assimi-
lated to the word below by confusion. It is remarkablé that the
M.E. forms are distinct, viz. (1) cheueren or chiueren (chiveren), to
tremble, and (2) sheueren or shiueren, to splinter. Whereas the
latter word truly begins with sh, the present word is alliterated with
words beginning with ch, and is spelt with ch, appearing as chiveren,
cheueren, and chiuelen. ‘Lolled his chekes; Wel sydder than his
chyn, pei chiueled for elde’ =his cheeks lolled about, (hanging down)
even lower than his chin; and they shivered through old age; P.
Plowman, B. v. 193 (where other MSS. have chyueleden, cheuerid),
SHIVER.
‘ Achilles at tho choice men cheuert for anger’ = Achilles shivered 4
(shook) with anger at those choice men; Destruction of Troy, 9370.
‘And I haue chiueride for chele’ = and I have shivered with cold;
Morte Arthure, 3391. ‘The temple-walles gan chivere and schake ;’
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 144, 1. 386. ‘ Chyueren in yse’=to
shiver in ice; O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 177, 1. 142. B. The persist-
ence of the initial ch is remarkable; and takes us back to an earlier
form kiueren (kiveren). This I suppose to be merely a Scand. form
of E. quiver ; cf. Icel. kona for E. queen, Icel. ἀγάπα as a variant of
kvikna, to quicken. See Quiver. γ. The form fiv-er-en is fre-
quentative; the orig. word is prob. to be found in Icel. kippa, to
pull, snatch, #ippast vid, to move suddenly,.quiver convulsively ;
Norw. and Swed. dial. kippa, to snatch, twitch with the limbs, quiver
convulsively (Aasen, Rietz). Cf. also Norw. kveppa, to slip suddenly,
shake, allied to prov. E. guappe, to quake, guabbe, a quagmire, and to
E. Quaver, which is also related to Quiver, already mentioned
above. @ The resemblance to O. Du. schoeveren, ‘to shiver, or
shake’ (Hexham), appears to be accidental. The Du. Auiveren, to
shiver, really comes nearer to the E. word. ;
SHIVER (2), a splinter, small piece, esp. of wood. (Scand.)
The verb to shiver means to break into shivers or small pieces; the
sb. being the older word. A shiver is a small piece, or small slice ;
gen. now applied to wood, but formerly also to bread. M.E. shiver
(with u=v) ; ‘And of your white breed [bread] nat but a shiuer;’
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 7422. The pl. scifren, shivers, pieces of wood, is in
Layamon, 4537; spelt sciuren (=scivren), id. 27785. B. Shiver is
the dimin. of shive, a slice; ‘ Easy it is of a cut loaf to steal a shive,’
Titus Andron. ii. 1.87. Spelt ‘a sheeve of bread ;’ Wamer’s Albion’s
England (R.) ‘A shiue, or shiuer, Segmen, segmentum;’ Baret
(1580). This shive is the same as the technical E. word sheave, a
pulley, orig. a slice of a tree, disc of wood. = Icel. skifa, a slice ; cf.
skifa, to cut into slices. Cf. Du. schiif, Dan. skive, Swed. skifva, G.
scheibe, a slice; all mentioned 5. v. Shift. y. The base is Scand.
SKIF or SKIB, to slice, cut into thin pieces; and, on comparing this
with Ὁ. scheiden, to part, from a base SKID, and Icel. skilja, to part,
from a base SKIL, we see that SKI-B, SKI-D, and SKI-L are all
extensions from the Aryan 4/ SKA, to cut, whence also 4/ SKAR, to
shear (see Shear), and Teut. base SKAB, to shave (see Shave).
δ. Or we may simply regard the base SKIB as a weaker form of
SKAB, to shave ; it comes to much the same thing. The G. schiefer,
a slate, a splinter, is a related word, from the same base. Der.
shiver, verb, M. E. schiueren, shiueren, Chaucer, C. T. 2607 ; shiver-y,
easily falling into fragments.
SHOAL (1), a multitude of fishes, a troop, crowd. (L.) ~ Gen.
applied to fishes, but also to people. ‘A shole of shepeheardes ;’
Spenser, Shep. Kalendar, May, 1.20. The same word as M.E. scole,
a school, hence, a troop, throng, crowd. Thus the word is not E., but
of Lat. origin. See Schoo B. The double use of the word
appears as early as in Anglo-Saxon; see scdlu, (1) a school, (2) a
multitude, Grein, ii. 410. So also Du. school, a school, a shoal; and
the sailors’ phrase ‘a school of fishes,’ given by Halliwell as a Lin-
colnshire word. So also Irish sgol, a school, also, ‘a scule or great
quantity of fish.” Der. shoal, verb, Chapman, tr. of Homer’s Iliad,
b. xxi. 1. το. Doublet, school. [+]
SHOAT (2), shallow; a sandbank. (Scand.) Properly an adj.
meaning ‘ shallow ;’ and, indeed, it is nothing but another form of
shallow, Spelt shole, adj., Spenser, On Mutability, c. vi. st. 40. Spelt
schold,,with excrescent d, in the Prompt. Parv., which has: ‘ Schold,
or schalowe, no3te depe.’ The excrescent d is also found in Lowland
Sc. schald, shallow, also spelt schawd. ‘ Quhar of the dik the schawdest
was’ = where was the shallowest part of the dike, Barbour’s Bruce,
ix. 354; where the Edinb. MS. has shaldest. The true Sc. form is
shaul ; as ‘ shaul water maks mickle din, Sc. proverb, in Jamieson.
The forms shaul, shoal result from the loss of a final guttural, which
is represented by -ow in the form shallow. — Icel. skjdlgr, oblique,
awry ; hence applied to a sloping or shelving shore. Cf. Swed. dial.
skjalg, oblique, slant, wry, crooked; O. Swed. skelg, oblique, trans-
verse (Ihre). . B. Ihre remarks that O. Swed. skelg is a contracted
form of skel-ig; i.e. the suffix is the same as Α. 8. -ig (E. -y) in
stdn-ig, ston-y. The base skjdl-, skjal-, skel-, is the same as O. Du.
scheel, ‘askew or asquint,’ Hexham; G. scheel, schel, oblique, Gk.
σκολιός, crooked, σκέλλος, crook-legged. Cf. Gk. σκαληνός, un-
even. See Shallow, Scalene. Hence the use of shoal as ἃ sb.,
meaning (1) a shallow place, from its sloping down ; or (2) a sand-
bank, from its sloping up. It has the former sense in Hen. VIII, iii. 2.
437; the latterin Macb. i. 7.6. Der. shoal, verb, to grow shallow;
shoal-y, adj., Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Ain. v. 1130 ; shoal-i-ness.
SHOAR, a prop; the same as Shore (2).
SHOCK (1), a violent shake, concussion, onset, offence. (F., =
Teut.) We find only M. E. schokken, verb, to shock, jog, move or
SHORE. 549
> 4114, 4235; but the sb. was prob. also used, and is the more original
word. = Ἐς choc, ‘a shock, brunt, a hustling together, valiant en-
counter ;* Cot. Whence choquer, ‘to give a shock,’ id. = O.H.G.
scoc, M. H. G. schoc, a shock, shaking movement ; cited by Fick, iii.
329. Cf. Du. schok, a shock, jolt ; schokken, to jolt, agitate, shake ;
Icel. skykkr, a jolt, only used in dat. pl. skykkjum, tremulously.
From a Teut. base SKOKA, SKOKYA, Fick, iii. 329; evidently a
derivative from SKAK, to shake; see Shake. Der. shock, verb,
M. E. shokken, as above; shock-ing. Doublet, shog, 4. v.
SHOCK (2), a pile of sheaves of corn. (Ὁ. Low G.) ‘A shocke
of come in the field;’ Baret (1580). M.E. schokke, Prompt. Parv.
Perhaps an E. word, but not found in A.S. However, it is found
in O. Du. schocke, ‘a shock, a cock, or a heape,’ Hexham; whence
schocken, ‘to shock, to cock, or heape up.’ So also Swed. skock, a
crowd, heap, herd. The orig. sense must have been a heap violently
pushed or tossed together, from O. Du. schocken, Du. schokken, to jolt,
move, agitate, shock, shake; and the word is doubtless allied to
Shock (1). Similarly sheaf is formed from the verb shove. B.A
shock generally means 12 sheaves; but G. schock, Dan. skok, Swed.
skock mean threescore or 60.
SHOCK (3), a rough, shaggy-coated dog. (E.) A not uncom-
mon name for a dog. Spelt shough in Mach. iii.1.94. ‘ My little
shock ;’ Nabbes’ Bride, 1640, sig. H (Halliwell). Shock-headed is
rough-headed, with shaggy or rough hair. It is supposed to be a
variant of Shag, q. v.
SHODDY, a material obtained by tearing into fibres refuse
woollen goods. (E.) Prob. so called from being, at first, the waste
stuff shed or thrown off in spinning wool (Chambers). Cf. M. E.
schode, division of the hair, Chaucer, C. T. 2c09 ; Lowland Sc. shoad,
a portion of land. — A.S. sceddan, to shed, divide; see Shed.
@ Another similar material is called mungo ; perhaps ‘ mixture,’
from A. 8. ge-mang, a crowd, lit. a mixture ; allied to mingle.
SHOB, a covering for the foot. (E.) M.E. scho, shoo, Chaucer,
C. T. 255 ; pl. shoon, schon, shon, Will. of Palerne, 14, Havelok, 860 ;
also sceos, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 37, 1. 4 from bottom. = A.S. sced, pl.
sceés, AElfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 26, col. 1. We also find
pl. gesc¥, Matt. iii. 11; and gesc¥gian, verb, to shoe, Diplomatarium,
p- 616. + Du. schoen. 4 Icel. skér; pl. skiar, skér.4- Swed. and Dan.
sko.4-Goth. skohs.4+G. schuch, O.H.G. scéh, seuoch. B. The Teut.
form is SKOHA, Fick, iii. 338. Root unknown; yet it seems
reasonable to refer it to 4/SKA or SKU, to cover; see Shade,
Sky. Der. shoe, verb, K. Lear, iv. 6.188; shod (for shoe-d) ;
shoe-black, -horn. -
SHOG, to shake, jog, move off or away. (C.) ‘ Will you shog
off?’ Hen. V, ii. 1.47. “1 shogge, as a carte dothe,’ i.e. jolt; Pals-
ve, = W. ysgogi, to wag, stir, shake ; ysgog, a quick motion, jolt.
Allied to E. shake; from 4/SKAG, to shake ; see Shake, and Jog.
4 The Α. 5. sceacan, lit. to shake, was also used in the sense ‘ to shog”
off,’ or depart ; as shewn under the word. [+]
SHOOT, to dart, let fly, thrust forward. (E.) M.E. schotien,
shotien, Pricke of Conscience, 1906 ; spelt scotien, Layamon, 16555.—
A. 5. scdtian, to dart, intransitive, as in ‘ scdétigende steorran’ =shoot-
ing stars, A.S. Chron. an. 744. B. This is merely a secondary
verb, which has taken the place of the primary verb seen in M.E.
scheten, sheten, which ought to have given a mod. E. form sheet;
Chaucer, C. T. 3926. —A.S. scedtan, to shoot, dart, rush ; pt. t. scedt,
pp. scoten, (The pp. scoten is preserved in shotten herring, a herring
that has spent its. roe, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 143.) -- Du. schieten, pt. t.
schoot, pp. geschoten. 4- Icel. skjéta, pt. t. skaut, pp. skotinn. 4 Dan.
skyde. 4 Swed. skjuta. 4+ G. schiessen. y. All from.a Teut. base
SKUT, to shoot, answering to an Aryan form SKUD; cf. Skt.
skund, to jump or go by leaps, allied to Skt. skand, to jump, jump
upwards, ascend; see Scansion. Der. shoot, sb., M. E. schote,
Morte Arthure, 3627; off-shoot, q.v.; shoot-er, L. L. L. iv. 1. 116;
shoot-ing ; and see shot, shut, shutt-le, sheet, scot, scud, skitt-ish, skitt-les,
SHOP, a stall, a place where goods are sold. (E.) M.E,
schoppe, shoppe, Chaucer, C.T. 4420.—A.S. sceoppa, a stall or booth;
but used to translate Lat. gazophilacium, a treasury, Luke, xxi. 1.
Allied to A. S. scypen, a shed for cattle; ‘ne scypene his neatum
ne timbrep’=nor builds a shed for his cattle, Ailfred, tr. of Beda,
b. i. c..1. + Low G. schup, a shed; Brem. Worterb. 4+ G. schuppen,
a shed, covert, cart-house; whence O.F. eschoppe, eschope, ‘ a little
low shop,’ Cot. B. The E. word might have been borrowed
from F., but it seems to have previously existed in A.S.; the word
is Teutonic. The form of the base is SKUP, perhaps from 4/ SKU,
to cover; see Sky. Cf. Gk. σκέπας, cover, Skt. shapd, night, ‘ that
which obscures.’ Der. shop, verb; shop-lift-ing, stealing from shops,
for which see Lift (2) ; shop-walker.
SHORE (1), the boundary of land adjoining the sea or a lake,
a strand. (E.) M.E. schore, Allit. Poems, A. 230; Gawain and
throw with violence, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock,-1759, 3816, 3852, ¢ the Grene Knight, 2161.—A.S. score, an unauthorised word, given
550 SHORE.
bySomner. The orig, sense is ‘ edge,’ or part shorn off; from scor-en, 9
pp. of sceran, to shear. Cf. scoren clif (=shorn cliff), a precipice,
Atlfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c. 33,1.4. See Shear, Score.
Der. shore, verb, to set on shore, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 869.
SHORE (2), SHOAR, a prop, support. (Scand.) M.E. schore.
‘ Schore, undur-settynge of a thynge pat wolde falle, Suppositorium ;’
Prompt. Parv. ‘ Hit hadde shoriers to shoue hit vp’ =it (a tree) had
rops to keep it up; P. Plowman, C. xix. 20. Shorier is a sb.
formed from schorien, verb, to under-prop, which (by its form) is a
denominative verb from the sb. schore.—Icel. skorda, a stay, prop,
esp. under a ship or boat when ashore; whence skorda, verb, to
under-prop, shore up; Norw. skorda, skora, a prop (Aasen). Cf.
Swed. dial. skdre, a piece of wood cut off, a piece of a tree when
split from end to end (Rietz). A shore is a piece of wood shorn
or cut off of a required length, so as to serve as a prop. Derived
from skor-, base of skorinn, shorn, pp. of Icel. skera, to shear; see
Shear. We find also Du. schoor, a prop, schoren, to prop. Thus
the word is closely allied to Shore (1). Der. shore, verb.
SHORE (3), a corruption of Sewer, q. v.
SHORT, curt, scanty, not long, cut down, insufficient. (E.) M.E.
schort, short, Chaucer, C. T. 748.—A.S. sceort, short, Grein, ii. 407.
Cf. Icel. skorta, to be short of, to lack, skortr, shortness, want ;
O. H. G. scurz, short. B. The Teut. base is SKORTA, short,
Fick, iii. 338. Apparently formed, with Aryan suffix -ta, from
a SKAR, to cut; see Shear. Cf. Lat. curtus, curt, short, Gk.
κείρειν, to shear, from a4/ KAR, to cut, which is prob. the same
root SKAR with a loss of initial s. From the Lat. curtus were
borrowed Icel. kortr, G. kurz, E. curt. Der. short-ly, adv., M. E.
shortly, Chaucer, C. T. 717, from A.S. sceortlice; short-ness; short-
coming, -hand, -sight-ed, -wind-ed. Also short-en, verb, cf. M. E. shorten,
Chaucer, C. T. 793, A.S. sceortian (Bosworth); where, however, the
mod. final -en does not really represent the M. E. suffix -en, but is added
by analogy with M. E. verbs in -xen, such as waknen, to waken; this
suffix -en was at first the mark of an intransitive verb, but was made
to take an active force. The ¢rue sense of shorten is ‘to become
short ;? see Waken. Doublet, curt.
SHOT, a missile, aim, act of shooting. (E.) M. E. schot, shot,
a missile, Chaucer, C. T. 2546.—A.S. ge-sceot; ‘nim pin gesceot’=
take thy implements for shooting; Gen. xxvii. 3.—A.S. scot-, stem
of pp. of scedtan, to shoot; see Shoot. 4 O. Fries. skot, a shot. +
Icel. skot, a shot, a shooting. + Du. schot, a shot, shoot. - G. schoss,
schuss, a shot. Fick, iii. 337, gives the Teut. form as SKUTA.
The same word as scot, a contribution; see Scot-free. Der. shot,
verb, to load with shot; skott-ed. Doublet, scot (see scot-free).
SHOULDER, the arm-joint, joint in which the arm plays. (E.)
M.E. shulder, shuldre, Havelok, 604.—A.S. sculder, sculdor, Gen. ix.
23. + Du. schouder. 4+ Swed. skuldra. 4+ Dan. skulder. 4 G. schulter.
Root unknown. Der. shoulder, verb, Rich. III, iii. 7.128 ; shoulder-
blade, -belt, -knot.
SHOUT, a loud outcry. (Unknown.) Spelt shoute, showte in
Palsgrave. M.E. shouten, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 614. The origin is
unknown; and the etymologies offered are unsatisfactory. 1. Wedg-
wood cails it ‘a parallel form to hoot.’ 8. E, Miiller thinks that
shout may be the cry of a scout, to give waming. 8. Webster and
others suppose a connection with shoot, but do not explain the
diphthong. 4. May we compare it with Icel. skita, skiti, a taunt?
(The Icel. sktita means to jut out.) Der. shout, sb., shout-er.
SHOVE, to push, thrust, drive along. (E.) M.E. shouen,
schouen ; ‘to shoue hit vp’=to prop it up; P. Plowman, Ὁ. xix. 20.
This is a rare verb, of a weak form; the usual strong verb is
schouuen, showuen (with latter u=v), Chaucer, C.T. 3910; pt. t. shof
(printed shove in some editions), id. Parl. of Foules, 154; pp. shouen
(shoven), shoue, id. C.T. 11593.—A.S. scofian, weak verb, A‘lfred, tr.
of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, p. 168, 1. 11; the usual strong verb
is sctifan, pt.t. scedf, pl. scufon, pp. scofen, Grein, ii. 412. Du.
schuiven. + Icel. skifa, skjfa.4 Dan. skuffe. + Swed. skuffa. + G.
schieben, pt. t. schob, pp. geschoben; O. H. G. sciuban. 4+ Goth. skiuban.
B. All from a Teut. base SKUB; Fick, iii. 338. Allied to Skt.
kshubh, to become agitated; the causal form signifies to agitate,
shake, impel; hence Ashobha, agitation, kshobhana, shaking. Thus
the primary sense was ‘to shake’ or ‘push.’ Der. shove, sb.; shove-
groat, a game in which a groat (piece of money) was shoved or
pushed about on a board ; also shov-el, q. v.; sheaf, q.v.
SHOVEL, an instrument with a broad blade and a handle, for
shoving and lifting; a sort of spade. (E.)_ Μ. E. schouel (with u=
v). ‘ With spades and with schoueles;’ P. Plowman, B. vi. 192.—
A.S. scoff; ‘ Trulla, scoff” Wright’s Voc. i. 289." Δ. 5. scof-, base of
pp. of sctifan, to shove; with suffix -ἰ (Aryan -ra). +G. schaufel.
See Shove. Der. shovel, verb, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 469. Also
shovel-er, a kind of duck, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. x.c. 40. [+]
> explain. (E.) Shew is the older spelling ; sometimes shew is used to
SHRIKE.
denote the verb, and show for the sb., but without any difference of
pronunciation in mod. English. M.E. schewen, shewen; Chaucer,
C.T. 9380; P. Plowman, B. i. 2.—A.S. sceawian, to look, see,
behold ; the later sense is to make to look, point out. ‘SceawiaS pa
lilian’= behold the lilies ; Luke, xii. 27. + Du. schouwen, to inspect,
view. + Dan. skue, to behold. + Goth. skawjan in comp. usskawjan,
to awake. 4 G. schauen, to behold, see. B. All from 4 SKAW
(from SKU), to see, perceive; Fick, iii. 336. From the same root
are Lat. cauere, to be careful, take care, orig. to look about; Skt.
kavi, wise ; Curtius, i. 186. Der. show, sb., M. E. schewe, Prompt.
Parv.; show-bill; shew-bread, Exod. xxv. 30; show-y, Spectator,
NO. 434 ; show-i-ly ; show-i-ness ; shee-n ; scav-enger. ¢@> Grein gives
A.S. scedwian, with an accent; but cf. the Gothic form.
SHOWER, a fall of rain. (E.) Orig. a monosyllable, like
flower. M.E, shour, schour, Chaucer, C.T. 1.—A.S. βοάν, Grein,
li. 414. + Du. schoer. 4 Icel. skir. + Swed. skur. 4+ Goth. skura, a
storm; skura windis,a storm of wind, Mark, iv. 37. + G. schauer ;
Ο. H.G., setr. B. All from Teut. base SKU-RA, Fick, iii. 336.
Perhaps the orig. sense was a thick dark cloud, rain-cloud, from its
obscuring the sky ; cf. Lat. obscurus, and see Sky. If so, the root
is 4/ SKU, to cover; cf.O.H.G. sctir, G. schauer in the sense of a
pent-house or shelter, and note that sky is from the same root.
Der. shower, verb, Hen. VIII, i. 4. 63 ; shower-y.
SHRED, a strip, fragment, piece torn or cut off. (E.) The
vowel is properly long, as in the variant screed (Halliwell). M.E.
shrede, Havelok, 99.—A.S. scredde, a piece, strip. ‘Sceda, scredde;’
also ‘ Presegmina, precisiones, screddan’ (plural); Wright’s Vocab.
p. 46, col. 2, and p. 40, col. 1; whence A.S. screddian, to shred. Ὁ
Icel. skrjddr, a shred. 4+ O. Du. schroode (Kilian) ; whence schrooder,
‘a lopper or pruner of trees,’ Hexham. 4G. schrot, a piece, shred,
block ; whence schroten, to gnaw, cut, saw. B. All from a Teut.
base SKRAUD, a strengthened form of SKRUD, for which see
Shroud. Der. shred, verb, M.E. skredden, Chaucer, C. T. 8103,
A.S. screddian; also scroll, q.v. Doublet, screed.
SHREW, a scold, scolding woman. (E.) M. E. shrewe,
schrewe, adj., wicked, bad; applied to both sexes, The Wife of
Bath says her fifth husband was ‘the moste shkrewe,’ the most churlish
of all; Chaucer, C.T. 6087. Cf. P. Plowman, B. x. 437; Prompt.
Parv. Spelt screwe, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 153, 1. 13; which
explains mod. E. screw, a vicious horse. A.S. scredwa, a shrew-
mouse; ‘Mus araneus, scredwa;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 24, col. 1.
Somner explains scredwa as ‘a shrew-mouse, which, by biting cattle,
so envenoms them that they die,’ which is, of course, a fable. But
the fable is very old; the Lat. name araneus means ‘ poisonous as
a spider}’ and Aristotle says the bite of the shrew-mouse is dan-
gerous to horses, and causes boils; Hist. Anim, viii. 24. ‘In Italy
the hardy shrews are venomous in their biting;’ Holland, tr. of
Pliny, b. viii. c. 58. B. Hence I would interpret A.S. scredwa
as ‘the biter,’ from the Teut. base SKRU, to cut, tear, preserved in
mod. E. shred and shroud, as well as in scruple and scrutiny; see
those words. Cf. Skt. kshur, to scratch, cut, make furrows; Ashura
(Gk. ξυρόν), a rasor; and note the connection of rat with Lat.
radere, rodere. The sense of ‘biter’ or ‘ scratcher’ will well apply
to a cross child or scolding woman. The M.E. schrewen, to curse,
whence ΕΝ, be-skrew, is merely a derivative from the sb., with re-
ference to the language used by a shrew. @ Wedgwood refers to
a curious passage in Higden’s Polychronicon, i. 334. The Lat.
text has mures nocentissimos, which Trevisa translates by wel schrewed
mys=very harmful mice. The prov. G. scher, schermaus, a mole,
is from the more primitive form of the same root, viz. the 4f SKAR,
to cut. Der. shrew-d, be-shrew ; also shrew-ish, Com. Errors, iii. 1. 2;
shrew-ish-ly, -ness ; also screw (2).
SHREWD, malicious, wicked ; cunning, acute. (E.) The older
sense is malicious, mischievous, scolding or shrew-like, as in Mids.
Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 323, &c. M.E. schrewed, shrewed, accursed, depraved,
wicked ; ‘ schrewed folk’ =wicked people, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
Ῥ. i. c. 4, 1. 398; cf. schrewednesse, wickedness, id. 1. 401. Schrewed
is lit. ‘accursed,’ pp. of schrewen, to curse, beshrew; Chaucer, C. T.
14532, 14533; and the verb is formed from the M.E. adj. schrewe,
evil, malicious; see Shrew. Der. shrewd-ly, -ness.
SHREW-MOUSE, an animal like a mouse; see Shrew.
SHRIEK, to screech, cry aloud, scream. (Scand.) A doublet of
screech. Spenser has shriek, F.Q. vi. 5. 8; but also scrike, vi. 5. 18.
Baret (1580) has scriek. M.E. skriken, Chaucer, C.T. 15406 (Group
B. 4590); where other spellings are schrichen, schriken. See Screech.
Der. shriek, sb., Macb. iv. 3. 168. Also shrike, q.v. Doublet,
screech,
SHRIEVALTY, sheriffalty; see Sheriff.
SHRIFT, SHRIVE;; see Shrove-tide.
SHOW, SHEW,, to exhibit, present to view, teach, guide, prove, SHRIKE, the butcher-bird. (Scand.) Named from its shrill
ι
Ἵ
imate
—
SHRILL.
cry. = Icel. skrikja, a shrieker ; also, the shrike or butcher-bird. = Icel.
skrikja, to titter, but properly to shriek; see Shriek, Screech.
Cf. A.S. seric; prob. borrowed from Scand. ‘Turdus, scric;’ Wright’s
Vocab. i. 281, col. 1; also p. 29, col. 1.
SHRILL, acute in sound, piercing, loud. (Scand.) M.E. shril,
schril; pl. shrille, Chaucer, 15401; also skirle, in Levins and Pals-
grave. The same word as Lowland Sc. skirl, a shrill cry; skirl, to
ery shrilly. Of Scand. origin. = Norweg. skryla, skrela, to cry shrilly ;
skrel, a shrill cry (Aasen). Cf. Swed. dial. skrdla, to cry loudly,
said of children (Rietz); A.S. scralletan, to make a loud outcry
(Grein). Also Low G. schrell, shrill; Bremen Worterbuch ; prov.
G. schrill, shrill, schrillen, to sound shrill (Fliigel). B. From
a base SKRAL, a strengthened form of Teut. base SKAL, to make
a loud noise, ring, whence not only G. schallen, to resound, schall, an
echo, but also M.E. schil, shil, shrill. We find the adv. skulle,
shrilly (with various readings schille, schrille), in P. Plowman, C. vii.
46. The base SKAL is well represented by the Icel. strong verb
skjalla, skella, pt. t. skall, pp. skolinn; and by the G. schallen *,
t. t. scholl*, pp. schollen*, only used in the comp. erschallen. Cf.
ithuan. skaliti, to bark, give tongue, said of a hound ; and note the
E. derivative scol-d; see Scold. Der. shrill-y, shrill-ness.
SHRIMP, a small shell-fish. (E.) M.E. shrimp, Chaucer, C.T.
13961. Cf. Lowland Sc. scrimp, to straiten, pinch; scrimp, scanty ;
‘scrimpit stature’ =dwarfish stature, Burns, To Jas. Smith, 1. 14.
We may call it an E. word; but, instead of scrimpan, we find A. 5.
scrimman, used as equivalent to scrincan, to shrink, A.S. Leechdoms,
ii. 6, 1.15. Shrimp is just a parallel form to shrink; and it is pro-
bable that parallel Teut. forms, SKRIM and SKRIN, existed, as well
as the longer forms SKRIMP and SKRINK. B. Rietz makes
no doubt that there was an O. Swed. skrimpa, a strong verb, as well
as a shorter form skrina. Traces of O. Swed. skrimpa occur in Swed.
skrumpen, Dan. skrumpen, shrivelled ; and we may certainly infer the
existence of an old Teut. base SKRAMP*, to pinch, whence a strong
verb was formed, with infin. scrimpan *, pt. t. scramp*, pp. scrumpen*.
Hence, by loss of initial 5, we have the Teut. base KRAMP (Fick,
iii. 49), and the E. crimp, cramp, crumple ; whence lastly, by loss of
initial c, we have rimple, old form of ripple, and rumple. See
Crimp, Cramp; and see Shrink. y. Even in English we
have clear traces of the same strong verb, since (besides shrimp) we
find prov. E. skrammed, benumbed with cold, prov. E. skrump, to
shrug, shrink, and scrump, to double up. So also G. schrumpel, a
wrinkle, sckrumpfen, to shrink.
SHRINE, a place in which sacred things are deposited, an altar.
(L.) MLE. schrin; dat. schryne, K. Alisaunder, 1670.—A.S. scrin,
the ark (of the covenant), Jos. iii. 8, iv. 7.—Lat. scrinium, a chest,
box, case. Root uncertain. Der. en-shrine.
SHRINK, to wither, contract; to recoil. (E.) Μ. Ε΄ shrinken,
to contract, draw together; pt. t. shronk, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. i. pr. 1, 1. 38; pp. shrunken, Gower, C.A. i. 98, 1. 27.—A.S.
scrincan, pt. t. scranc, pp. scruncen, to contract, shrivel up; chiefly in
comp. for-scrincan, pt. t. forscranc, Mark, iv. 6. 4+ O. Du. schrinken,
*to grow lesser or to shrinke,’ Hexham. And cf. Swed. skrynka, a
wrinkle; skrynkla, to wrinkle, to rumple. B. From a Teut. base
SKRANK (SKRAK), to shrivel, wrinkle, draw together; parallel to
the base SKRAMP, appearing in Shrimp, q. v.; and see Secraggy.
Further allied to Shrivel, and prob. to Shrug. y: Perhaps
the orig. sense was to bend or twist together; so that, by loss of
final s, we may attribute cringe, cringle, crinkle, crank, to the same
root; just as crimp, cramp, crumple Nelda to the root SKRAMP
(SKRAP).
SHRIVE, to confess; see Shrove-tide.
SHRIVEL, to wrinkle, crumple up. (Scand.) Shak. has shrivel
up, Per, ii. 4.9. It does not seem to appear in Middle English. It
is a frequentative form, with the usual suffix -e/, from the base shriv-,
shrif-, from an older skrip- or skrap-, of which we have a clear in-
stance in the O. Northumbrian screpa, to pine away, lit. to shrink or
shrivel. In Mark, ix. 18, where the Lat. text has arescit (A.V. pineth
away), the A.S. version has forscrincp, the Lindisfarne MS. has
scrinceS, and the Rushworth MS. serepes. Β. This is rather Scand.
than E., and we find allied words in Norweg. skrypa, to waste, skryp,
skryv, adj., transitory, frail (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. skryyp, to shorten,
contract, skryp, weak, feeble, not durable (Rietz); Swed. skréplig,
feeble, Dan. skrébelig, infirm, Icel. skrjtpr, brittle, frail (from a base
skrup). y. Probably from the Teut. base SKRAMP, for which
see Shrimp; we may perhaps suppose shrivel (for shriple) to result
from shrimp by loss of m; cf. Lowland Sc. scrimp, to straiten, scrim-
pit, diminished. δ. It is worth noting that we not only have
such words as Lowland Sc. scrimp, to straiten, serumple, to wrinkle,
and E. shrimp, shrivel, but (without initial s) E. cramp, crimp, crumple,
and again (without initial c) E. rumple, rivel ; where rivel and shrivel
mean much the same.
SHUDDER. ᾿ 551
& SHROUD, a garment, the dress of the dead. (E.) The word
had formerly the general sense of garment, clothing, or covering.
M.E. shroud, schroud, P. Plowman, B. prol. 2; skrud, Havelok. 303.
—A.S. scrid, a garment, clothing, Grein, ii, 412. 4 Icel. skri8, the
shrouds of a ship, furniture of a church; Norweg. skrud, dress,
ornament; Dan. and Swed. skrud, dress, attire. B. Closely allied
to Shred (as shewn under that word), and the orig. sense was a shred
or piece of cloth or stuff, a sense nearly retained in that of winding-
sheet. Chapman has shroud in the very sense of shred or scrap
of stuff, tr. of Homer’s Odyssey, Ὁ. vi.l.274. Moreover, a shred isa
piece roughly cut off; cf. G. sckrot, a cut, a piece, schroten, to cut,
saw ; allied to Lithuan. skrdéditi, skrésti, to cut, slice, groove, skraudus,
rough, brittle, and to Lithuan. skranda, a worn-out fur coat or skin.
y. And further allied (see Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 172) to O. H.G.
scrintan, scrindan, to burst, split, G. schrund, a rift, from the Teut.
base SKRAND, to become brittle; Fick, iii. 339. Cf. also Goth.
dis-skreitan, to tear to shreds, rend, dis-skritnan, to be rent apart;
Skt. krintana, cutting, rit, to cut; all to be referred to the wide-
spread 4/ SKAR, to cut. Der. shroud, verb, A. 8. scrydan, Matt. vi.
30; en-shroud. Also shrouds, s. pl., K. John, v. 7. 53,.part of the
rigging of a vessel,
OVE-TIDE, SHROVE-TUESDAY, a time or day
(Tuesday) on which shrift or confession was formerly made. (L. and
E.) Shrove-tide is the tide or season for shrift ; Skrove-tuesday is the
day preceding Ash Wednesday or the first day of Lent. Shrove is
here used as a sb., formed from shrove, the pt. t. of the verb to shrive ;
except in the two above compounds, the sb. invariably takes the
form shrift. B. The verb ¢o shrive (pt. t. shrove, pp. shriven) is
M.E. schriven, shriven, of which we find the pt. t. skrof, shroof in P.
Plowman, B. iii. 44 (footnote), and the pp. shkriuen in Chaucer, C. T.
7677.—A.S. sertfan, to shrive, to impose a penance or compensation,
to judge; pt. t. serdf, pp. serifen; Grein, ii. 411. γ. But although
it thus appears as a strong verb, it does not appear to be a true
Teut. word. It was rather borrowed (at a very early period) from
Lat. scribere, to write, to draw up a law, whence also G. schreiben
(also conjugated as a strong verb), to write. The particular sense is
due to the legal use of the word, signifying (1) to draw up a law, (2)
to impose a legal obligation or penalty, (3) to impose or prescribe a
penance ; see Bosworth. See Scribe. B. The sb. shrift, is M.E.
shrift (dat. shrifte), P. Plowman, C. xvii. 30, A.S. scrift, confession,
Laws of Aithelred, pt. v. § 22, pt. vi. § 27, in Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i.
310, 322; and just as the A.S. verb scrifan is due to Lat. scribere,
so A.S. scrift is due to the Lat. pp. scriptus. The Icel. skript or skrift,
Swed. skrift, Dan. skrifte, shrift, are all borrowed from A. 8.
SHRUB (1), a low dwarf tree. (E.) M.E. skrob, schrub, P. Plow-
man, C.i. 2.—A.S. scrob, a shrub; preserved in Scrob-scir, Shrop-
shire, Α. 5. Chron. an. 1094, Serobbes-byrig, Shrewsbury (lit. Shrubs-
bury), id. an. 1016, Scrobbes-byrig-scir, Shrewsburyshire, the older
oe Ὡς rage seb id. an. yang We also find the form mare a
shrubbery, Diplomatari vi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 525, 1. 22.
We also have the place-iuciia WW aPmeuaiEtabie,. reas Loudon. +
Norweg. skrubba, the dwarf comel-tree (Aasen). B. Cf. also prov.
E. shkruff, light rubbish wood, scroff, refuse of wood; the allusion
is, 1 suppose, to the stunted mode of growth, shrub being from the
Teut. base SKRAMP, to contract, noted under Shrimp; and see
Shrivel. Cf. prov. E. szrump, to shrink. y. In confirmation of
the relation of shrub to skrimp, we find a complete parallel in the
relation of prov. E. scrog, ἃ shrub or stunted bush, to shrink; see
Scraggy, Shrug, Shrink. δ. I believe scrub to be also closely
related, as shewn under that word, but to refer to a later use, and to be,
in fact, a mere derivative. Der. shrubb-y ; shrubb-er-y, a coined word,
by the analogy of vin-er-y, pin-er-y, and the like. Also scrub, 4. v.
SHRUB (2), a drink made of lemon-juice, spirit, sugar, and
water. (Arab.) Chiefly made with rum. In Johnson’s Dict. Arab.
shirb, shurb, a drink, a beverage. Arab. root skariba, he drank;
Rich, Dict. p. 887. Doublet, syrup. And see sherbet.
SHRUG, to draw up, contract. (Scand.) In Temp. i. 2. 367;
Cor. i. 9. 4. Generally used of drawing up the shoulders, but the
true sense is to shrink. ‘The touch of the cold water made a pretty
kind of shrugging come over her body ;’ Sidney’s Arcadia, b. ii (R.)
‘Shruggyn, Frigulo;’ Prompt. Parv. = Dan. skrugge, skrukke, to stoop;
skruk-rygget, humpbacked ; Swed. dial. skrukka, skruga, to huddle
oneself up, to sit in a crouching position, allied to skrinka, to shrink
(Rietz); see Shrink. Cf. Icel. skrukka, an old shrimp; and see
gy. Observe the proportion; shrug : shrink τ: shrub: shrimp.
SHUDDER, to tremble with fear or horror. (O. Low G.) ‘Alas!
they make me shoder ;’ Skelton, Colin Clout, 68. M.E. shoderen,
huderen ; pt. t. schoderide, Morte Arthure, 2106; pres. part. schud-
rinde, Seint Margaret, ed. Cockayne, p. 15, 1. 12. [Not found in
A.S.; but see Scud.] It is a frequentative verb, formed with the
gusual suffix -er from the Teut. base SKUD, to shake, appearing in O,
552 SHUFFLE.
Saxon skuddian. ‘Skuddiat it fan iuwun skéhun’ =shake it [the dust]}® SHY, timid, cautious, suspicious. (Scand.)
from your shoes; Heliand, 1948. Ο. Du. schudden, ‘ to shake or to
tremble,’ Hexham ; he also gives ‘ schudden een boom, to shake a tree,
schudden van koude, to quake for colde ; schudden het hooft, to shake
or nod ones head ; sckudderen, to laugh with an open throate that his
head shakes.’ +O. H.G. scutian, G. schiitten, to shoot corn, pour,
shed, discharge ; schiittern, to shake, tremble, quake. Perhaps the
Teut. base SKUD is allied to SKUT, to shoot ; Fick, iii. 338. Der.
shudder, sb.
SHUFFLE, to push about, practise shifts. (Scand.) ‘ When
we have shuffled off [pushed or shoved aside] this mortal coil ;’
Hamlet, iii.1. 67. Merely a doublet of Scuffle, and the frequenta-
tive of shove; but of Scand., not E. origin, as shewn by the double αὶ
The sense is ‘to keep pushing about,’ as in ‘ shuffle the cards.’ [It
seems to have taken up something of the sense of shiftiness, with
which it has no etymological connection.] See Scuffle, Shove.
Der. shuffle, sb.; shuffi-er.
SHUN, to avoid, keep clear of, neglect. (E.) -M.E. shunien,
shonien, P. Plowman, B. prol. 174.—A.S. sciinian, not common except
in the comp. on-scéinian, to detest, refuse, reject, Gen. xxxix.10. In
Ps. lxix. 2, ed. Spelman, the Lat. revereantur is translated by anSracian,
with the various readings sconnyn, for , and sctini: The pp.
escinned is in Diplomatarium Aivi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 318, last
ine. The orig. sense is ‘to flee away’ or ‘ hurry off;’ allied words
are Icel. skunda, skynda, Dan. skynde, Swed. skynda sig, to hasten,
hurry, speed; O. H.G. scuntan, to urge on. See Schooner. Der.
shun-less, Cor. ii. 2. 116; schoon-er. Also shun-t, q. γ.
SHUNT, to turn off upon a side-rail. (Scand.) As a word used
on railways, it was borrowed from prov. E. shunt, to turn aside. But
the word itself is old. M.E. shunten, to start aside, Gawayn and the
Grene Knight, 1902; sckounten, schownten, sch » sch , Morte
Arthur, 736, 1055, 1324, 1759, 2106, 2428, 3715, 3816, 3842; shunt,
Destruction of Troy, 600, 729, 10377, 10998. ‘If at 3e shap 30w to
shount’=if ye intend to escape; Alexander (Ashmole MS.), 2143 ;
and see Ancren Riwle, p. 242, note d. B. Shunten stands for
shunden, being easier to pronounce quickly. The orig. sense is to
Y sae hasten, flee, escape.—Icel. skunda, to speed ; see further under
un. ᾿
SHUT, to fasten a door, close. (E.) M.E. shutten, shitten. ‘To
close and to -shutte;’ P. Plowman, B. prol. 105. ‘The 3atis weren
schit’=the gates were shut; Wyclif, John, xx. 19.—A.S. scyttan, to
shut ; ‘sero, ic scytte sum loc od8e hepsige,’ i.e. 1 shut a lock or
hasp it; lfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 220. To shut a door was
to fasten it with a bolt or sliding bar, called a shuttle or shittle (see
Shuttle), which took its name from being shot across. We still
say ‘to shoot a bolt.’ The A.S. scyttan stands for seut-ian (by the
usual change from u to y); derived from scut-, base of the plural of
pt. t. of scedtan, to shoot ; see Shoot.-+ Du. schutten, to shut in, lock
up; schut, a fence, screen, partition, O. Du. schut, an arrow, dart
(Hexham) ; from schieten, to shoot. + G. schiitzen, to protect, guard,
shut off water; schutz, a guard, sluice, flood-gate, O. H. G. schuz, a
quick movement; from schiessen, O. H.G. sciozan, to shoot. Der.
shutt-er ; shutt-le, q. v.
SHUTTLE, an instrument for shooting the thread of the woof
between the threads of the warp in weaving. (E.) In Job, vii. 6.
So called from its being skot between the threads. ‘An honest
weaver .. As e’er shot shuttle ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, The Coxcomb,
Act v.sc.1. Also spelt shittle; in Palsgrave, ‘ shyttell for a wevar.’
M.E. schitel; spelt scytyl, Prompt. Parv. p. 447, also schetyl, id. p. 470,
1.2. Thesame word as M.E. schitel, a bolt of a door, similarly named
from its being shot across. ‘ Schyttyl, of sperynge (sparring, barring),
Pessulum ;’ Prompt. Parv. The A.S. form would be scyétel, but we
only find the longer form scy¢éels, pl. scyttelsas, in the sense of bar of
a door. ‘Scedtap pa ysenan scyttelsas’ [misprinted scyttelas in Bos-
worth] =shoot the iron bolts; Gospel of Nicodemus, ed. Thwaites,
Cc. XXxvii. B. The word scyttels (=scyt-el-sa) is formed with the
double suffix -e/-sa from scut-, base of the pl. of the pt. t. of scedtan, to
shoot; see Shut, Shoot. Shuttle is the same word, but without the
suffix -sa. 4 Dan. shytte, skyttel, a shuttle ; Swed. dial. skyttel, skittel ;
cf, Swed. skotspole, a shuttle, lit. a shot-spool. Der. shuttle-cock, q.v.
SHUTTLE-COCK, a piece of wood or cork stuck with feathers,
used as a plaything. (E.) Spelt shyttelcocke in Palsgrave ; shuttel-
cock, Spenser, Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 804. Prob. called cock from
being stuck with feathers and flying through the air. [Not shuttle-
cork, as Todd fancies, contrary to evidence and probability ; for they
were most likely at first made of wood, and struck with a wooden
battledore.] Called shuttle from being shot backwards and forwards
like a weaver’s shuttle; in fact, the shuttle-cock seems to have suc-
ceeded an older plaything called simply shuttle or shittle. ‘Schytle,
chyldys game, Sagitella;’ Prompt. Parv. See further under
Shuttle; and see Skittles.
φ bE (for sedio), masc., a chair, seat.
SIEGE.
In Shak. Meas. iii.
2.138; v.54. M.E. skyg, scrupulous, careful to shun (evil), Allit.
Poems, B. 21. It is rather a Scand. than an E. word; we also find
M.E. schey, skey, shy, (said of a horse), Prompt. Parv. p. 444; spelt
sceouk (also of a horse), Ancren Riwle, p. 242, 1.9; answering to the
rare A.S. scedh, timid, Grein, ii. 405.— Dan. sky, shy, skittish ; Swed.
skygg, skittish, starting, shy, coy; Swed. dial. sky, the same (Rietz).
B. Prob. allied to M. H. G. schiech, schich, mod. (ἃ. scheu, timid, shy,
and Ο. Η. ἃ. sciuhan, to frighten, or (intransitively) to fear, shy at,
whence (through the French) we have Εἰ. eschew. Der. shy-ly, shy-
ness; shy, verb; and see eschew, skew.
STB, related. (E.) In Spenser, F.Q. iii. 3. 26. See further under
Gossip. Der. gos-sip.
SIBILANT, making a hissing sound. (L.) We call s and z
‘sibilant’ letters. Bacon has ‘ sibilation or hissing sound ;’ Nat. Hist.
§ 176.—Lat. sibilant-, stem of pres. part. of sibilare, to hiss. — Lat.
sibilus, adj. hissing ; formed from a base SIB or SIP which is pro-
bably imitative of a whistling sound. Cf. Russ. sopiete, to pipe, to
snore; and E. sip, sup. Der. sibil-at-ion.
SIBYL, a pagan prophetess. (L.,— Gk.) Shak. has both Sibyl
and Sybilla ; Oth. iii. 4. 70; Merch. Ven. i. 2.116. Cotgrave has:
* Sybille, Sybill, one of the 10 Sybillze, a prophetesse.’ The word was
rather borrowed directly from Lat. than through the F., being known
from Virgil. — Lat. Sibylla, a Sibyl; Virgil, Ain. vi. 10.— Gk. Σίβυλλα,
a Sibyl. Origin uncertain; see Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. i. 109.
Der. sibyil-ine, adj. ; from Lat. Sibyllinus. ΓΤ]
SICK, affected with disease, ill, inclined to vomit. (E.) M. E.
sik, sek; pl. seke, Chaucer, C. T. 18.— A.S. sede; John, xi. 1.4 Du.
ziek.-Icel. siikr.4-Dan. syg. + Swed. sjuk. 4 G. siech.4- Goth. siuks.
B. All from a Teut. form SEUKA, ill; from the Teut. base SUK, to
be sick or ill, appearing in the Goth. strong verb siukan, to be ill,
pt.t. sauk, pp. sukans. Fick, iii. 325. Cf. Sigh. Der. sick-ness, A.S.
sedcnes, Matt. viii. 28 ; sick-en, verb (intrans.) Mach. iv. 3. 173, (trans.)
Hen. VIII, i. 1. 82; sick-ish, -ly, -ness ; sick-ly, adj., M.E. sekly, Will.
of Palerne, 1505 ; sick-li-ness, Rich. II, ii. 1. 142.
SICKER, SIKER, certain, secure. (L.) Siker is a well-known
Lowland Sc. word. M.E. siker, Chaucer, C.T. 11451; Layamon,
15092. Nota Teut. word at all, but borrowed from Lat. securus ;
see Secure. The O. Fries. siker, sikur, Du.zeker, G. sicher (O. H. G.
sichur), Swed. sdker, Dan. sikker, W. sicr, are all borrowed from the
Latin, which accounts for their strong likeness in form to one
another. Doublets, secure, sure.
SICKLE, a hooked instrument for cutting grain. (L.) M.E.
sikil, Wyclif, Mark, iv. 29.—A.S. sicol, Mark, iv. 29.—Lat. secula, a
sickle (White) ; formed, with suffix -w-la (Aryan -ra) of the agent,
from sec-are, to cut; see Secant. @ The G. sichel is also from
Latin ; the truly English words from the same root are saw (1), scythe,
and sedge.
SIDE, the edge or border of a thing, region, part, party. (E.)
M.E. side, syde, Ῥ. Plowman, ΒΖ prol.8; Chaucer, C. T. 560.—A.S.
side, John, xix. 34, xx. 20. 4 Du. zijde. 4 Icel. sida. 4 Dan. side. 4
Swed. sida. 4+ G. seite, O. H. G. sita. B. All from a Teut. base
| SIDA, a side, Fick, iii. 313. It is probable that the orig. sense was
‘that which hangs down’ or ‘is extended,’ as it certainly seems to be
closely connected with A. S. sid, long, wide, spacious, M. E, siid, spelt
syyd in the Prompt. Parv., but now obsolete ; Icel. sidr, long, hanging
down. Der. side-board, Milton, P. R. ii. 350; side-box, one-sid-ed,
many-sid-ed, side-saddle, side-ways, side-wise, sid-ing. Also side, verb,
Cor. i. 1. 197, iv. 2. 2; side-ling, side-long, adv., Milton, P. L. vi. 197,
M. E. sideling, sidlinges, spelt sydlyngs, Morte Arthur, 1039, where
the suffix -ling or -long is adverbial, as explained under Headlong.
Hence sidelong, adj. Also a-side, q. v., be-side, q.v. Also side-s-men,
officers chosen to assist a churchwarden, Blount, Nomolexicon, where
a ridiculous explanation from synods-men (!) is attempted, quite un-
necessarily ; see Notes and Queries, 5 S. xi. 504. They were also
called side-men or quest-men; Halliwell.
SIDEREAL, starry, relating to the stars. (L.) Milton has
sideral, P, L. x. 693. Phillips, ed. 1706, has sidereal, siderean.
Sideral is from Lat. sideralis, and is a correct form; sidere-al is
coined from Lat. sidere-us, adj. All from sider-, crude form of sidus,
a constellation, also, a star. Root uncertain; see Silver. Der.
(from Lat. sidus) con-sider.
SIEGE, a sitting down, with an army, before a fortified place, in
order to take it. (Εν, πὶ. The lit. sense is merely ‘ seat ;’ see
Trench, Select Glossary. We find it in this sense in Shak. Meas. iv.
2.101 ; Spenser, Ἐς, Ὁ. ii. 2.39. M.E. sege, (1) a seat, Wyclif, Matt.
XXY. 31; (2) a siege, Barbour’s Bruce, iv. 45, ix. 332. In Ancren Riwle,
p. 238, 1. 1, sege means ‘a throne.’ =O. F. siege, masc., a seat, throne ;
mod. F, siége. (Probably there was also a form sege, like Norman
ἘΝ, secle for siécle in Vie de St. Auban, 1051.) Cf. Ital. sedia, fem.,
B. Scheler remarks that
ΠΣ ΜΝ
SIENNA.
’ these words cannot be immediately from Lat. sedes, but are rather
from a verb sieger *, suggested by assieger, to besiege, answering to
Low Lat.assediare (Ital. assediare) ; cf. Ital. assedio, asseggio, a siege,
blockade. Again, Low Lat. assediare is from a sb. assedium, formed
(with prep. ad) in imitation of the Lat. obsidium, a siege. y- In
any case, the derivation is ultimately from Lat. sedere, to sit, cognate
with E. Sit, q.v. Der. be-siege. [+]
SIENNA, a pigment used in painting. (Ital.) Raw sienna and
burnt sienna are the names of two pigments, made from earth, and
properly from earth of Sienna, which is the name of a place in Tus-
cany, due S. of Florence.
5 , a strainer for separating coarse particles from fine ones.
(E.) M.E. sive, Chaucer, C.T. 16408; her-seve, a hair-sieve, Liber
Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, 7 (Stratmann).—A.S. sife; ‘ Cribra, vel
cribellum, sife,’ Wright’s Vocab., i. 83, col. 1; spelt sibi in the Sth
cent., id. ii. 105, col. 1. Du. zeef. + Ὁ. sieb, M.H.G. sip. B. ‘The
name may prob. be taken from the implement having orig. been made
of sedge or rushes;’ Wedgwood. Cf. North of Eng. seave, a rush
(Brockett) ; which is Icel. sef, sedge, Swed. séf, Dan. siv, a rush.
4 Not to be connected with A. S. sikan, sedn, to filter, G. seihen; nor
with A.S. sipan, to sip. A sieve is properly for dry articles. Der:
sif-t, q.v.
SIFT, to separate particles as with a sieve. (E.) M.E. siften,
Chaucer, C.T. 16409 ; sive (=sieve) being in the line above.—A.S.
siftan, syftan, Exod. xii. 34. = A.S. sif-e, a sieve. + Du. ziften, to sift,
zift, a sieve; from zeef, a sieve. See Sieve. B. We also find
Dan. sigte, to sift, sigte, sb., a sieve or riddle ; Swed. sikta, to sift,
sikt, a sieve; Icel. sikta, sigta, to sift. But these are from some
different source: perhaps from Icel. siga (pp. siginn), to let sink, let
slide down, let drop:
SIGH, to inhale and respire with a long deep breath. (E.) M.E.
sighen, sizen, siken ; in P. Plowman, B. xviii. 263, we have syked, with
various readings sizede, si3hede; also syhede, sizte, id. C. xxi. 276. =
A.S. sican, to sigh; Alfred, tr. of Orosius, ii. 8; ed. Sweet, p. 92,
1. 35. _ It is a strong verb; pt.t. sdc, pp. sicen; with a frequen-
tative form siccettan, to sigh, sob. B. Prob. of imitative origin ;
cf. A.S. swégan, to sound; E. sough, sob; Swed. sucka, Dan.
sukke, to sigh, groan. Perhaps related to Sick, q.v. Der. sigh, sb.,
M. E. sike, Chaucer, C. T. 11176.
SIGHT, act of seeing, that which is seen, view, spectacle. (E.)
M. E. sight, Chaucer, C. T. 4982.—A.S. siht, or rather ge-siht, Ailfred,
tr. of Boethius, b, v. pr.4; cap. xli.§ 4. But it is almost always
spelt gesihd, gesiehS, gesyhd ; Grein, i. 454. Formed with suffix -¢
or -ὃ (= -Sa = Aryan -ta) from seg-en, geseg-en, pp. of sedn, to see ;
see See.4Du. gezigt.4-Dan. sigte.4-Swed. sigt.4-G. sicht; O. H.G.
siht. Der. sight, verb; sight-ed, Wint. Tale, i. 2.388; sight-hole,
1 Hen. IV, iv.1.171; sight-less, Macb.i.5. 50; sight-ly, K. John, ii.
143; sight-li-ness.
I > ἃ mark, proof, token, omen, notice, (F.,—L.) M.E.
signe, Chaucer, C. T. 10365 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 70, 1. 1.—O.F. signe,
“8 signe, mark ;? Cot. — Lat. signum, a mark, token. Root uncer-
tain. Der. sign, verb, K. John, iv. 2. 222; sign-board, sign-manual,
sign-post. Also sign-at-ure, from F. signature, ‘a signature,’ Cot. ;
from Lat. signatura; cf. the fut. part. of signare, to sign. And see
sign-al, sign-et, sign-i-fy, re-sign.
SIGNAL, a token, sign for giving notice. (F.,—L.) M.E.
signal, Gower, C. A. iii. 57,1. 18. = F. signal, ‘a signall;’ Cot. =
Low Lat. signale, neut. of Lat. signalis, belonging to a sign. =
Lat. signum, a sign; see Sign. Der. signal, verb; signal-ly,
signal-ise.
SIGNET, a seal, privy-seal. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 49. =
F, signet, ‘a signet, seal, stamp;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. signe; see Sign.
SIG. , to indicate, mean. (F..—L.) M.E. signifien; spelt
sygnyfye, Rob. of Glouc. p. 345, 1.4. And see O. Eng. Mincefans ed.
Morris, p. 28, Il. 3, 8, 11, 12. — F. signifier, ‘to signifie, betoken ;’
Cot. = Lat. significare, to shew by signs. Lat. signi- = signo-, crude
form of signum, a sign; and ~ic-, for facere, to make; see Sign and
Fact. Der. signific-ant, from Lat. significant-, stem of pres. part.
. of significare ; hence significant, sb., 1 Hen. VI, ii. 4. 26; ee.
e true
from F. significance (Cot.), a false form which supplanted
O.F. signifiance (Cot.), whence M. E. signifiance, O. . Miscellany,
ed. Morris, p. 28, 1. 20, all from Lat. significantia; significat-ion,
Chaucer, C. T. 14985, from F. signification = Lat. acc. significationem ;
signific-at-ive, from Lat. ἘΣ ppeaer ie
IGNOR, SIGINIOR, sir. (Ital.,—L.) Spelt signior, Two Gent.
iii. 1. 279; &c. = Ital. signore, sir, a lord. = Lat. seniorem, acc. of
senior, an elder; see Senior. @ Cf. Span. sefior, sewora. Der.
signor-a, from Ital. signora, a lady, fem. of signore. Doublets, sir,
sire, sefior, senior, seignior.
SILENCE, stillness, muteness. (F.,— L.) In early use. M.E.
SILLY. 553
& silentia, silence, a being silent.— Lat. si/ent-, the stem of pres. part.
| of silere, to be still. 4+ Goth. silan, only in the compound ana-silan, to
become silent, Mark, iv. 39. Thus the base is SIL; whence also
Seldom, q.v. Der. silent (in much later use, though etymologically
a more orig. word), L.L. L. ii. 24, from Lat. silent-, stem of pres.
part. of silere; silent-ly. ὁ
SILEX, flint, quartz. (L.) Merely Lat. silex, flint (stem silic-).
Root uncertain. Der. silic-a, silic-i-ous, coined from the stem.
SILHOUETTE, a shadow-outline or profile filled in witha dark
colour. (F.) This cheap and meagre form of portrait, orig. made
by tracing the outline of a shadow thrown on to a sheet of paper,
was named, in derision, after Etienne de Silhouette, minister of
finance in 1759, who introduced several reforms which were con-
sidered unduly parsimonious. See Trench, Eng. Past and Present;
Sismondi, Histoire des Francais, tom. xix. pp. 94,95 ; Taylor, Words
and Places.
SILK, the delicate, soft thread produced by certain caterpillars,
and the stuff woven from it. (L., — Gk., = Chinese?) M. E. silk,
Chaucer, C. T. 10927.—A.S. seole (put for sile, just as meolc = milc),
silk. ‘ Bombix, seolc-wyrm ; Sericum, seole ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 40,
col. r. Cf. Icel. silki, Swed. silke, Dan. silke ; all of which, like A. 8.
seole, are mere adaptations of Lat. sericum, silk, by the common
change of r into 1. B. Lat. sericum is the neut. of Sericus, of or
belonging to the Seres. Gk. Σῆρες, pl., the name of the people from
whom the ancients first obtained silk; gen. supposed to be the
Chinese. Professor Douglas writes: ‘The Lat. Seres and Sericum
are probably derived from the Chinese word for si/k, which is vari-
ously pronounced se (English e), sei, sai, sat, sz’, &c.; see Williams,
Chin. Dict. p. 835.2 Cf. Max Miiller, Lectures, ii.182. Der. silk-
mercer, silk-weaver ; silk-worm, A.S. seolc-wyrm, as above; silk-en, A.S.
seolcen, Wright’s Vocab. i. 40, 1. 3; silk-y, silk-i-ness. Also serge, q. v.
SILL, the timber or stone at the foot of a door or window. (E.)
The true sense seems to be ‘base’ or ‘basis ;’ sometimes ‘ floor.’
M.E. sille, sylle. ‘Sylle of an howse, Silla, soliva;’ Prompt. Parv.
Spelt sel/e, Chaucer, C. T. 3820.—A.S. syl, a base, support. ‘ Basis,
syl;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 86, col. 1; a later copy of the same vocabu-
lary has: ‘ Bassis, sulle ;’ id. 95, col. 2. + Icel. 5.1], svill, a sill, door-
sill. 4 Swed. sy//; Swed. dial. svi/l (Rietz). 4+ Dan. syld, the base of
a frame-work building. + G. schwelle, O.H.G. swelli,a sill, threshold,
beam.-+4Goth. suija, the sole of a shoe, properly a foundation, whence
asuljan, to found, lay a foundation for, Matt. vii. 25 ; Luke, vi. 48.
. The base is SUL, put for an older SWAL, as shewn by the Icel,
svill, G. schwelle ; so that the derivation is from the Teut. base SWAL,
to swell (Fick, iii. 327, 363); from the ‘swell’ or ‘rise’ in the door-
way caused by the bar or beam used as a sill or threshold; see
Swell. Similarly, a rising of the sea is called a swell; cf. G.
schwellen, to raise, einen Bach schwellen, to cause a brook to rise by
means of a wooden dam across it. y. The connection with Lat.
solea, the sole of the foot, is doubtful, as it is not easy to connect
this with the Teut. base. @ Not to be confused with A.S. syl, a
pillar, column, in Elfred, tr. of Orosius, b. i.c. 1. § 4; this is quite a
different word, with a different sense, though possibly connected ; it
answers to G. sdule, a pillar. Der. ground-sill, q. v.
a) ;UB,-a mixture of wine with milk and
sugar. (E. and Scand.) Spelt sillibub in Minsheu, ed. 1627, who de-
rives it from swilling bubbles. But the form is corrupt, a better form
being sillibouk. ‘ Sillibouke or sillibub, Laict aigre ;’ Sherwood, index
to Cotgrave. Cotgrave gives: ‘ Laict aigre, whay; also, a sillibub or
merribowke.” Halliwell gives ‘ sillybauk,a sillabub,’ as a Lincolnshire
word. It is obvious that a corruption from bowk to bub is easy,
whereas a change from bub to bouk is phonetically impossible. We
may therefore assume sillibouk as the older form, at the same time
noting that another name for it is merribouk. Cf. ‘ merrybauks, a cold
posset, Derbyshire ;? Halliwell. B. The prov. E. bouk is a well-
known word for ‘ belly ;’ Mr. Peacock notes bowk as the Lincolnshire
form ; so that merri-bouk =‘ merry belly,’ presumably from the exhila-
rating effects of the wine in the mixture, in contradistinction to small
beer or belly-vengeance, as it is commonly termed (Halliwell). Bouk
is from Icel. biikr, the belly ; see Bulk (2). y. The meaning of
silly-bouk is not certainly known; but, as the word is Northern, we
might su silly-bouk to be a parallel form to merry-bouk, assigning
to silly the sense of ‘lean, meagre,’ as in Jamieson, or weakly, infirm,
as in Brockett. It might then denote the unsubstantial nature of the
drink, as regards its sustaining powers. 5. A derivation from switl-
bouk or swell-bouk is more probable ; the loss of the τὸ can be justified
by supposing a Scand. origin, as in the curious Icel. sy/gr, a drink, a
beverage, allied to Icel. sui/a, to swill; see Swill. The O. Du. swel-
buyck, ‘a drie or a windie dropsie,’ Hexham, is worth notice; from
O. Du. swellen, to swell, and buyck, a ‘ bouk’ or belly.
SILLY, simple, harmless, foolish. (E.) The word has much
silence, Ancren Riwle, p. 22, 1. 6. = F, silence, ‘ silence,’ Cot. = Lat. 5 changed its meaning. It meant ‘timely ;’ then lucky, happy, blessed,
554 SILT.
innocent, simple, foolish. M.E. sely, Chaucer, C.T. 3601, 4088,
5952, 13442; Havelok, 477; P. Plowman’s Crede, 442; and see sely,
seely, seilye-in Gloss. to Spec. of English, ed. Skeat.=A.S. sélig, more
usually gesélig (the prefix ge- making no difference), happy, prosper-
ous, fortunate; see Sweet, A.S. Reader. Formed with the common
adj. suffix -ig (E. -y) from A.S. séi, a time,.season, occasion, happi-
ness (very common); Grein, ii. 395.-+ Du. zalig, blessed. 4 Icel.
sell, blest, happy; βία, bliss. 4 Swed. séil/, blest, happy. + Ὁ. selig,
O.H.G. sdlik, good, excellent, blest, happy. Goth. se/s, good,
kind. B. All from a Tent. base SALA, SALYA, good, happy,
fortunate; Fick, iii. 320. Allied to O. Lat. sollus, favourable, com-
plete, whence sollistimum, solistimum, that which is very lucky, a
favourable omen; also to Lat. saluus, whole, safe; see Safe. An-
other allied word is probably Solace, q.v. All from 4/ SAR, to
preserve; see Serve. Der. silli-ly, -ness.
SILT, sediment, sand left by water that has overflowed. (Scand.)
M.E. silte, badly spelt cilte. ‘ Cilte, soonde [sand], Glarea ;' Prompt.
Parv. p.77. Formed with the pp. suffix -¢ from the verb sile, to drain,
filter, strain. ‘And sithene syle it thorowe a hate clathe’=and then
strain it through a hot cloth; MS. Lincoln A. i. 17, fol. 281; Halli-
well. —Swed. sila, to strain, filter, sil, a filter. Here the 7 is an ad-
dition, as we also find Icel. sia, to filter, Dan. sie, to filter (Dan. si, a
filter) ; words cognate with A.S. stan, to filter. B. For some
account of A.S. sthan, see Leo and Ettmiiller; the ἃ is dropped in the
compounds dsiende, straining out, Matt. xxiii. 24 (Rushworth MS.)
and ttsionde, oozing out, Azlfred, tr. of Orosius, b. i.c. 7. Thus we see
that Swed. sila stands for sih-la, with a lost guttural; so that prov.
E. sile, to filter, has alongi. γ. Further, the A.S. sian, cognate
with O. H. G. sthan, G. seihen, is a mere variant of A. 8. sigan, Icel.
siga, to let drop, let fall, sink; this is a strong verb, from the Teut.
base SIG, to let drop, equivalent to Aryan 4/ SIK, to let drop, as in
Skt. sich, to sprinkle, discharge, let drop, Gk. ixuds, moisture.
SILVAN, SYLVAN, pertaining to woods. (L.) ‘All sylvan
offsprings round ;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. xix. 599. [The spell-
ing with y is false,and due to the habit of spelling Lat. si/va with y,
in order to derive it from Gk. ὕλη, a wood, with which it is (at most)
only cognate.] = Lat. siluanus, belonging to a wood, chiefly used of
the wood-god Silvanus. = Lat. silua, a wood. + Gk. ὕλη, a wood.
The relationship of the Lat. and Gk. words is doubted by some, and
the root is uncertain; see Curtius, i. 466. Der. (from Lat. silua)
savage, q. Vv.
SILVER, a well-known white metal. (E.) M.E. siluer, Chaucer,
C. T. 16707. = A.S. seolfor (for silfor, like meolc for milc, seole for
sile); Matt. xxvii. 6.4 Du. zilver. 4+ Icel. silfr. + Dan. sélv. 4+ Swed.
silfver. + G. silber. 4+ Goth. silubr. 4 Russ. serebro. 4 Lithuan. sidd-
bras. B. Perhaps named from its whiteness; cf. Lithuan. swidus,
bright, Lat. sidus,a star. Der. silver, verb; silver-ing ; silver-ling,
a small piece of silver, with double dimin. -l-ing (as in duck-l-ing),
Isaiah, vii. 23, also in Tyndale’s version of Acts, xix. 19, and Cover-
dale’s of Judges, ix. 4, xvi. 5, the A.S. form being sylfring, Gen. xlv.
22 ; silver-smith ; silver-y. Also silver-n, adj., in some MSS. of Wyclif,
Acts, xix. 24, Α. 8. sylfren, Gen. xliv. 2.
8 . like. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cot-
ve.= Ἐς, similaire, ‘similar;’ Cot. As if from Lat. similaris*, ex-
tended from simil-is, like, by the suffix -aris, Allied to simul, together,
Gk. ἅμα, together, and E. same; from the Aryan base SAMA, the
same; see Same. Der. similar-ly, similar-i-ty ; also simile, q. v.,
simili-tude, q.v. And see simul-ate, simul-ta-ne-ous, semblance, as-
semble, dis-semble,
SIMILE, a comparison. (L.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 1. 45.
= Lat. simile, a like thing; neut. of similis, like; see Similar.
SIMILITUDE, a comparison, parable. (F..=L.) M.E. simili-
tude, Chaucer, C. T. 10894; Wyclif, Luke, vii. 4.—F. similitude, ‘a
similitude ;’ Cot.— Lat. similitudinem, acc. of similitudo, likeness. =
Lat. similis, like; see Similar.
SIMIOUS, monkey-like. (L.)
Cf. L. simus, Gk. σιμός, flat-nosed.
SIMMER, to boil gently. (E.) Formerly also simber (see
Richardson) and simper. Halliwell cites: ‘ Simper, to simmer, East ;’
also ‘the creame of simpering milke, Florio, p. 189,’ which is wrong
as regards the edit. of 1598, and prob. refers to a later edition. “1
symper, as lycour dothe on the fyre byfore it begynneth to boyle;’
Palsgrave. A frequentative form, with the usual suffix -er, and with
excrescent or ὃ in some authors, from a base SIM, probably imita-
tive of the slight sound of gentle boiling. Cf. Dan. summe, (ἃ. sum-
men, Swed. dial. summa, to hum, to buzz; Swed. surra, susa, to buzz,
to whistle, purl. ᾿
ΒῚ » a kind of rich cake. (F.,—L.) See Simnel in Halliwell.
M.E. simnel, Prompt. Pary.; simenel, Havelok, 779. — O. F. simenel,
bread or cake of fine wheat flour; Roquefort. Low Lat. siminellus,
bread of fine flour; also called simella; Ducange. B. Here
Coined from Lat. simia, an ape.
&
φ
ag
SIMULTANEOUS.
siminellus stands for similellus*, as being easier to pronounce; both
simil-ellus* and simel-la being derived from Lat. simila, wheat flour of
the finest quality. Perhaps allied to semen, seed. And cf. G. semmel,
wheat-bread. {
SIMONY, the crime of trafficking in ecclesiastical preferment.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) In early use; spelt symonye, O. Eng. Mis-
cellany, ed. Morris, p. 89, 1. 7. = Ἐς, simonie, " simony, the buying or
selling of spirituall functions or preferments ἡ Cot. Low Lat. simonia;
Ducange. Named from Simon Mages (Gk. Σέμωνν, because he wished
to purchase the gift of the Holy Ghost with money; Acts, viii. 18.—
Heb. Skim‘6n, Simeon, Simon, lit. hearing, obedience ; one who hears.
= Heb. root shama‘, he heard. Der. simoni-ac, simoni-ac-al.
SIMOOM, a hot, poisonouswind. (Arab.) See Southey, Thalaba,
b. ii, last stanza, and the note. — Arab. samiim, a sultry pestilential
wind, which destroys travellers; Rich. Dict. p. 850. So called from
its poisonous nature. Arab. root samma, he poisoned ; samm, poison-
ing; id. p.847, 0
SIMPER, to smile sillily or affectedly, to smirk. (Scand.) ‘Yond
simpering dame ;’ K. Lear, iv. 6.120. ‘With a made countenance
about her mouth, between simpering and smiling ;’ Sidney, Arcadia,
b. i (R.) Cotgrave explains F. coguine by ‘a begger woman, also a
cockney, simperdecockit, nice thing.’ We find traces of it in Norweg.
semper, fine, smart (Aasen); Dan. dial. semper, simper, ‘affected, coy,
prudish, esp. of one who requires pressing to eat: as, she is as semper
as a bride ;’ Wedgwood. Also Ὁ. Swed. semper, one who affectedly
refrains from eating. B. All these are formed (with a suffix -er
which appears to be the same as the E. suffix -er of the agent) from a
base SIMP, which is a nasalised form of SIP. Without the nasal, we
find O. Swed. sipp (also simp), a woman who affectedly refuses to eat
(Ihre) ; Swed. s¢pp, adj., finical, prim; Dan. sippe, a woman who is
affectedly coy (Molbech). And note particularly Low G. sipp, ex-
plained in the Bremen Worterbuch as a word expressing the gesture
of a compressed mouth, and affected pronunciation; a woman who
acts thus affectedly is called Fumfer Sipp, Miss Sipp, and they say of
her, ‘She cannot say sipp. Also Low G. den Mund sipp trekken, to
make a small mouth; De Bruut sitt so sipp, the bride sits so prim.
y. This appears to be only a particular use derived from the verb to
sip, meaning to take a little drink at a time, hence, to be affected over
food, to be prim and coy. See Sip. 8. We find also prov. G.
zimpern, to be affectedly coy, zipp, prudish, coy (Fliigel); but these
are most likely borrowed from Low German, as the true High G. z
answers to E. ὁ, Der. simper, sb.
SIMPLE, single, elementary, clear, guileless, silly. (F..—L.) In
early use. M.E. simple, The Bestiary, 1. 790; in O. Eng. Miscellany,
ed. Morris. F. simple, ‘simple ;’ Cot.— Lat. simplicem, acc. of sim-
plex (stem. simplic-), simple; lit. ‘ one-fold,’ as opposed to duplex,
two-fold, double. — Lat. sim-, from the base sama *, the same, which
appears also in Lat. sin-guli, one by one, sem-per, always alike,
sem-el, once, sim-ul, together ; and -flic-, from plic-are, to fold. See
Same and Ply. Der. simple-ness, simpl-y. Also simples, s. pl.,
simple herbs ; whence simpl-er, simpl-ist, both in Minsheu, ed. 1627.
Also simplic-i-ty, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1.171, from F. simplicité, from
Lat. acc. simplicitatem; simpli-fy,in Barrow’s Sermons, vol. ii. ser.
34 (Todd), a coined word, answering to late F. simplifier (Littré),
where the suffix -fier=Lat. -ficare, from facere, to make; see Fact.
Hence simplific-at-ion. Also simple-ton, q.v.
SIMPLETON, a foolish fellow. (F.,—L.) ‘A country farmer
sent his man to look after an ox; the simpleton went hunting up and
down ;’ L’Estrange (Todd’s Johnson). Formed with the F. suffix
-on (=Lat. acc. -onem) from F. simplet, masc., simplette, fem., a
simple person (Littré). Cotgrave only gives the fem. simplette, ‘a
little, simple wench, one that is apt to believe, and thereby soon
deceived.’ These are formed from simple, simple, with the dimin.
suffix -et or -ette. Thus simple-t-on exhibits a double suffix -t-on,
which is very rare; yet there is at least one more example in the old
word musk-et-oon, a kind of musket, F. mousgu-et-on. [Ὁ]
SIMULATE, to pretend, feign. (L.) Shak. has simulation,
Tw. Nt. ii. 5.151. Simulate first occurs with the force of a pp.;
‘because they had vowed a simulate chastyte;’ Bale, Eng. Votaries,
pt. ii (R.)—Lat. simulatus, pp. of simulare, to feign, pretend, make
like. — Lat. simul, adv., together with ; similis (=simulis), like. See
Similar. Der. simulat-ion, from F. simulation, ‘ simulation,’ Cot.,
from Lat. acc. simulationem, a feigning ; simulat-or. Also dis-simulat-
ion. And see semblance, as-semble, di: ble. Also simult +
SIMULTANEOUS, happening at the same moment. (L.)
‘ Whether previous or simultaneous ;’ Hammond’s Works, vol. iv.
ser. 2 (R.); p. 570 (Todd). Englished directly from Lat. simul-
taneus*, by change of -us to -ous, as in ardu-ous, strenu-ous, &c.
This is hardly a true Lat. word, and is not even in Ducange; but
is formed from Low Lat. simult-im, at the same time, by analogy
with Lat. moment-aneus; and cf. E. instantaneous. B. The Low
US,
2
—— μεν...
telat s
SIN.
Lat. simultim is extended from Lat. simul, together, with adv. suffix 4
-tim, as in minuta-tim. See Simulate, Si . Der. simul-
taneous-ly. ἫΝ
SIN, wickedness, crime, iniquity. (E.) MLE. sinne, synne; pl.
synnes, Wyclif, Matt. ix. 2, 5,6.—A.S. syn, sinn, senn; gen., dat.,
and acc. synne; Grein, ii. 518.4 Du. zonde, 4+ JIcel. synd, older
form synd. + Dan. and Swed. synd. + α. stinde; Ὁ. Ἢ. α. suntja,
sundja. B. Thus the E. sin stands for sind, and the A..S. word
has lost a finald. All from Teut. base SUNDYA, a fem. form;
Fick, iii. 326. It is the abstract sb. answering to Lat..sons (stem
sonti-), sinful, guilty ; and Curtius refers this (along with Icel. sannr,
true, very, Goth. sunja, the truth, sooth). to the 4/ AS, to be:
remarking that ‘the connection of son(¢)s and sonticus with this root
has been recognised by Clemm, and: established (Studien; iii. 328),
while Bugge (iv. 205) confirmsit by Northern analogies. Language
regards the guilty man as the man who it was;’ Gk. Etym. i. 470.
This is a very likely view; cf. Skt. satya(for sant-ya), true, from |
sant (for as-ant), being; and even in English, the A.S. sindon, |
syndon, they are, comes near to. sind *, synd*, of which sin or syn
is an abbreviated form. See Sooth. Der. sin, verb, M. E. sinnen,
but also singen, sungen, sinegen (see P. Plowman, A. ix. 17, B, viii. 22,
C. xi. 23), from A.S. syngian, gesyngian, Grein, ii. 519, which forms
probably stand for syndian*, gesyndian*, being derived from synd*,
orig. form of A.S. syz. Also sin-ful, A.S. synfull (Grein) ; sin-ful-ly,
sin-ful-ness; sin-less, A.S. synleds; sin-less-ly, sin-less-ness; sinn-er,
Sin-ojjering.
SINCK: after that, from the time that, past, ago. (E;) | Since is
written for sins, to keep the final s sharp (voiceless); just as we
write pence for pens, mice for mys, twice for twies, and the like. Again,
sins is an abbreviation of M.E. sithens, also spelt sithence in later
English, with the same intention of shewing that the final s was
voiceless. Sithence is in Shak. Cor. iii. 1. 47; All’s Well, i. 3.124;
sithens in Spenser, F.Q. i. 4. 51. B. Next, the word sithen-s
arose from the addition of -s or -es (common as an adverbial ending,
as in need-s, twi-es, thri-es) to the older form sithen, which was
sometimes contracted to sin. We find sipen, Havelok, 399; sithen,
Wyclif, Luke, xiii. 7; sin, Chaucer, C.T. 5234, and see numerous
examples in Stratmann, s. v. sippan. y- Lastly, sithen or sien
is for sippen, the oldest M. E. form, whence were made sien, sitthen,
sithen-es, sithen-s, 85 well as (by loss of -z or -en) sithe, seppe, sith, and
(by contraction) siz or sen.—A.S. sidan, sid6on, syS8an, seoddSan,
siodSan, after that, since (very common), Grein, ii. 445. This si5®an
is a contraction from std San, put for sid Sdm, after that; where
ddm, that, is the dat. case masc. of the demonstrative pronoun used
as a relative, for which see Them, That. The A.S. sid, after,
used as a prep., was orig. an adv. with the force of a comparative.
We find sé, after, later, both as adj. and adv., Grein, ii. 444. [Not
the same word as A.S. sid, journey, time (Grein, ii. 443), which is
cognate with Goth. sinth, discussed under Send.] This A. S. οὐδ is
cognate with Goth. seithus, late, whence the adv. seithu, late, Matt.
xxvii. 57, John, vi. 16; also with G. seit, O.H.G. sit, after. The G.
seit-dem, since, is exactly the A.S. sid-San; in Gothic we find a
somewhat similar compound in the expression ni thana-seiths, no
longer, Mark, ix. 8. Other allied words are Icel. senin, slow, late,
Lat. se-ro, late; see Fick, iii. 312.
SINCERE, true, pure, honest, frank. (F..<L.) ‘Of a very
sincere life ;" Frith’s Works, p. 117, last line. —O.F. sincere, syncere,
‘sincere ;’ Cot. Mod. F. sincére.—Lat. sincerus, pure, sincere.
B. The origin of Lat. sincerus is doubtful; perhaps it means ‘wholly
separated,’ and we may take sin- to be the same as in sin-guli, one by
one, sim-plex, single-folded, sem-el, once, sim-ul, together, for which
see Simple, Same ; whilst -cerus may be from cer-nere, to separate,
for which see Discern, Some connect it with cera, wax; putting
sincerus =sine cerd, which is unlikely. Der. sincere-ly; sincer-i-ty, from
Ἐς, sincerité, ‘ sincerity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. sinceritatem.
SINCIPUT, the fore- of the head, from the forehead to the
top. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Used as distinct from occiput, the
back of the head, The lit. sense is ‘ half-head.’ — Lat. sinciput,
half a head ; contracted from semi-, half ; and caput, the head, cognate
with E. head. See Semi- and Head. And compare Megrim.
SINDER, the correct spelling of Cinder, q.v. ‘Thus all in
flames I sinder-like consume ;’ Gascoigne, Dan Bartholomew; Works,
ἢ ΣΧΊ,
SINE, a straight line drawn from one extremity of an arc or
sector perpendicular to the radius at the other extremity. (L.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. Englished from Lat. sinus, a bosom, properly
a curve, fold, coil, curl, esp. the hanging fold of the upper part of a
toga. The use of the word in the math. sense is fanciful, and would
better apply to the arc itself. Probably the sine was regarded
as subtending the half-arc or ‘curve’ cut off by a chord; it being
SINK. 555
>and between the sine and the chord. Root uncertain. Doublet,
τι ἢ
Ss CURE, an ecclesiastical benefice without the eure of souls,
salary without work. (L.) _‘ One of them is in danger to be made
a sine cure γ΄. Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act ii. sc. 2. Englished from
Lat. sine curd, without cure of souls. —Lat. sine, prep. without, lit.
‘if not,’ compounded of si, if, and ne, not; and curd, abl. case of
cura, cure; see Cure. Der. sinecur-ist, one who holds a sinecure.
5 . a tendon, that which joins a muscle to a bone. (E.)
M.E. sinewe; spelt synewe, Prompt: Parv.—A.S. sinu, seonu, sionu,
a sinew; Grein, ii. 439. + Du. zenuw. 4 Dan. sene. 4+ Swed. sena.+
G. sehne; O.H.G. ἦ i And cf, Icel. sin, a sinew,
pl. sinar. B. The Teut, base is SINWA, a sinew; Fick, iii. 321.
The lit. sense is ‘a band,’ or that which binds; from a root SIN, to
bind, appearing (according to Fick) in Lettish sizw, I bind, and
in Skt. si, to bind, a verb of the fifth class, making 1 pers. pres.
sinomi, I bind. y- Fick suggests that Skt. sndva, a tendon,
sinew, is the same word, and stands for sin-dva, the short i being
dropped; if so, the A.S. form explains the Sanskrit. But the Skt.
sndva may be related to E. nerve, snare. Der. sinew, verb, 3 Hen.
VI, ii. 6. 91; sinew-y, L. L. L. iv. 3. 308.
SING, to resound, to utter melodious sounds, relate musically or
in verse. (E.) The orig. sense is simply to_ring or resound. ‘We
hear this fearful tempest sing ;’ Rich. II, ii. 1. 263. M.E. singen,
pt. t. sang, song, δι sungen, pp. sungen, songen; Chaucer, C. T. 268,
I511, 3332.—A.S. singan, pt. t. sang, pl. sungon, pp. sungen; Grein,
il. 452. + Du. zingen, pt. t. zong, pp. gezongen. + Icel. syngja, pt. τ.
saung, song, pp. sunginn, 4+ Dan. synge. + Swed. sjunga. + Goth.
siggwan (written for singwan). 4 G. singen. B. All from a base
SANGW or SANG;; Fick, iii. 316. Prob. an imitative word, like
ring, used orig. of the clash of weapons, resonance of metals, and
the rush of a missile through the air. Fick connects it with SAG,
to say, which may also be right, without interfering with its imitative
origin. See Say. Der. sing-er, in place of the A.S. sangere (which
would have given a mod. E. songer); see Songstress. Also sing-ing,
sing-ing-master, sing-song ; singe. And see Song.
SING, to scorch, burn on the surface. (E.) For senge. M.E.
sengen; spelt seengyn, Prompt. Parv.; senge, Chaucer, C. T. 5931.
The curious pp. seind occurs, as a contraction for sengid; Chaucer,
C. T. 14851.—A.S. sengan, to singe, burn; occurring in the comp.
besengan, fElfred, tr. of Orosius, ii. 8. § 4; A.S. Leechdoms, ed.
Cockayne, ii. 184, 1.18. In Matt. xiii. 6, the Lindisfarne MS. has
besenced (for besenged), scorched, burnt or dried up. The A.S. ie
stands for sang-ian *, causal of singan (pt. t. sang), to sing. us
the lit. sense is ‘to make to sing,’ with reference to the singing or
hissing noise made by singed hair, and the sound given out by a
burning log; see Sing. 4 Du. zengen, to singe, scorch; causal of
zingen, to sing. G. sengen, to singe, scorch, parch, burn; causal of
singen, to sing. Cf. Icel. sangr, singed, burnt.
SINGLE, sole, separate, alone. (L.) ‘So that our eye be single;
Tyndale’s Works, p. 75, col.1. He refers to Matt. vi. 22, where the
Vulgate has simplex, and Wyclif has simple.—Lat. singulus, single,
separate, in late Latin; in classical Latin we have only the pl. singuli,
one byone. B. Singuli stands for sin-culi or sim-culi, with double
suffix as in homun-cu-lus. The base sim- is the same as in sim-plex, and
is allied to E. same; see Simple, Same. Der. single, verb, L. L. L.
v. 1. 85; singl-y; single-ness, Acts, ii. 46; single-heart-ed, single-
mind-ed; also single-stick, prob. so called because wielded by one
hand only, as distinguished from the old quarter-staff, which was
held in both hands, And see singul-ar. [+]
SINGULAR, single, alone, uncommon, strange. (F.,—L.) M.E.
singuler; Gower, C. A, iii. 184, 1.11. ‘A singuler persone’=an
individual, Chaucer, Tale of Melibee, Group B, 1. 2626.—F. sin-
gulier, ‘singular, excellent ;’ Cot.— Lat. singularis, single, separate.
Formed with suffix -aris from singul-i, one by one; see Single.
Der. singular-ly; singular-i-ty, from F. singularité, ‘singularity,
excellence,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. singularitatem.
SINISTER, on the left hand, inauspicious, evil. (L.) Not from
F., but from Lat., like dexter. Common as an heraldic term. ‘Some
secret sinister information ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 1447 b.— Lat.
sinister, left, on the left hand, inauspicious or ill-omened, as omens on
the left hand were supposed to be. 4 But it must be noted that this
is a Greek notion, due to the Greeks turning to the North, and having
the West (unlucky quarter) on their deft; the true Roman notion was,
originally, that sinister meant lucky, because their augurs, turning to
the South, had on their left the East. Root uncertain. Der.
sinistr-ous, sinistr-al.
SINK, to fall down, descend, be overwhelmed ; also, to depress.
(E.) We have merged the transitive and intransitive forms in one;
properly, we ought to use sink intransitively, and the trans. form
very necessary to distinguish between the half-arc and whole are, ¢
> Should be sench or senk; cf. drink, drench. 1. M.E. sinken, intrans.,
556 SINOPLE.
pt.t. sank, pp. sunken, sonken. The pt.t. sank is in P. Plowman, B.
xviii. 67. This is the original and strong verb. = A.S. sincan, pt. t.
sanc, pl. suncon, pp. suncen ; Grein, ii. 451.4-Du. zinken.+Icel. sdkkva
(for sinkva), pt. t. sékk (for sénk), pp. sokkinn. 4 Dan. synke. 4+Swed.
sjunka. 4+- G, sinken. 4- Goth. sigkwan, siggkwan (written for sinkwan,
singkwan). B. All from the Teut. base SANKW or SANK;
Fick, iii. 318. This is a nasalised form of a base SAK, perhaps
corresponding to Aryan 4/ SAG, to hang down; but this is not very
clear. 2. The true trans. form appears in the weak M. E. senchen,
not common, and now obsolete. ‘ Hi bisencheS us on helle’ = they
will sink us into hell; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 107, 1. 18. — A.S. sencan,
to cause to sink ; ‘ bisenced on s&s grund’ = caused to sink (drowned)
in the bottom of the sea, Matt. xviii. 6. For sancian*, formed from
sane, pt.t. of sincan, to sink. Cf. Goth. saggkwan, causal form of
siggkwan. This verb still exists in Swed. sdnka, Dan. senke, ἃ.
senken, to immerse. Der. sink-er. Also sink, sb., a place where
refuse water sinks away, but orig. a place into which filth sinks or in
which it collects, Cor. i. 1. 126.
SINOPLE, green, in heraldry. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) English heralds
call ‘green’ vert; the term sinople is rather Εἰ, than E. It occurs as
early as in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox: ‘of gold, of sable, of
siluer, of yelow, asure, and cynope, thyse sixe colowrs ;’ ed. Arber,
p. 85. —F. sinople, ‘ sinople, green colour in blazon ;’ Cot. Low Lat.
sinopis, signifying both reddish and greenish (Littré). = Lat. sinopis, a
kind of red ochre, used for colouring. —Gk. σινωπίς, also σινωπική, a
red earth found in Cappadocia, and vi ae into Greece from Sinope.
= Gk. Σινώπη, Sinope, a port on the 8. coast of the Black Sea.
SINUS, a bay of the sea, &c. (L.) Phillips, ed. 1706, gives:
‘ Sinus, .. a gulph or great bay of the sea. .... In anatomy, sinus is
taken for any cavity in or between the vessels of an animal body. In
surgery, it is when the beginning of an imposthume or ulcer is nar-
row, and the bottom large,’ &c. = Lat. sinus, the fold of a garment, a
bay, the bosom, a curve; &c. Root uncertain. Der. sinu-ous ;
‘a scarfing of silver, that ran sinuously in works over the whole
caparison, Chapman, Mask of the Middle Temple, § 5; from F.
sinuéux, ‘intricate, crooked, full of hollow turnings, windings, or
crinkle-crankles,’ Cot.; from Lat. sinwosus, winding, full of curves.
Hence sinuos-i-ty, from F. sinuosité, a hollow turning or winding ;
Cot. Also sinu-ate, with a waved margin (botanical) ; sinu-at-ion ;
in-sinu-ate, in-sinu-at-ion. Doublet, sine.
SIP, to sup or drink in small quantities, to taste a liquid. (E.)
M. E. sippen, Chaucer, C.T. 5758. It answers to an A.S. syppan*,
not found, but equivalent to supian*, a regular formation from sup-,
stem of the pl. of the pt. t. of stipan, to sup; see Sup. The lit. sense
would thus be ‘to make to swallow,’ or ‘ cause to sup;’ whence it
would easily acquire its present sense. + O. Du. sippen, ‘to sip, to
sup, to tast little by little,’ Hexham ; from O. Du. zuypen, Du. zuipen,
to sup. Der. sip, sb., Chaucer, Annelida, 196; sipp-er. And sce
sipp-et.*
SIPHON, a bent tube for drawing off liquids. (F., = L., = Gk.)
In Phillips, ed. 1706. - Ἐς siphon, ‘ the cock or pipe of a conduit,’ &c.;
Cot. (He notes its use by Rabelais.) — Lat. siphonem, acc. of sipho, a
siphon. Gk. σίφων, a small pipe or reed ; allied to σιφλός, hollow.
Perhaps allied to sibilare, to whistle, pipe ; see Sibilant.
SIPPET, a little sip, a little sop. (E.) Properly, there are two
separate words. 1. A little sip. ‘And ye wyll gyue me a syppet
Of your stale ale;’ Skelton, Elinour Rummyng, 367. This is the
dimin. of sip ; with suffix -et, of F. origin. 2. A little sop, a piece
of sopped toast. ‘Green goose! you are now in sippets;’ Beaum.
and Fletcher, Rule A Wife, iv. 1, last line. This is the dimin. of sop,
with vowel-change and the same dimin. suffix.
SIR, SIRE, a respectful title of address. (F..—L.) Sire is the
older form. M.E. sire, as in ‘ Sire Arthure,’ Layamon, 22485.—F.
sire, ‘sir, or master;’ Cot. Formed from Lat. senior, nom., lit.
older; the F. seigneur being due to the accus. seniorem of the same
word. It is now well established that the Lat. senior produced an
O.F. senre, of which sire is an attenuated form; the same word
appears in the curious form sendra in the famous Oaths of Strasburg,
A.D. 842; see Bartsch, Chrest. Frangaise, col. 4,1.17. See Littré,
Scheler, and Diez. B. The last remarks that the word is prob. of
Picard or Northern origin, since Picard sometimes puts r for xdr or
nr, as in terons for tiendrons, tere for tendre.
that this word gave the old French etymologists a great deal of
trouble ; the word was even written eyre to make it look like the
Gk. κύριος, a lord! The Prov. sira, sire, Span. ser, Ital. ser, are
merely borrowed from French; so also Icel. stra; see Sirrah.
Doublets, senior, seignior, sefior, signor ; though these really answer
only to the acc. form seniorem. ἕ
SIREN, a fabulous nymph who, by singing, lured mariners to
death. (L.,— Gk.) M.E-. serein, which is from F. sereine, ‘a mer-
4
@ It may be added -
SIT.
684. But we took the mod. E. word immediately from the Latin.
Spelt siren,Com. of Errors, iii. 2.47.— Lat. siren. = Gk. cepiv,anymph
on the S. coast of Italy, who enticed seamen by the magic sweet-
ness of her song, and then slew them. At first the sirens were but
two in number ; Homer, Od. xii. 39,167. It also means a wild bee,
a singing-bird. B. Usually derived from σειρά, a cord, rope, as if
they enticed mariners by pulling them; this is rather a bad pun than
an etymology. It is more likely that the word is connected with
σϑριγξ, a pipe; and that both σειρ- and cup- are from the 4/ SWAR,
to sound, whence Skt. suri, to sound, Vedic Skt. to praise; so that
the sense is ‘piper’ or ‘singer.’ Cf. Russ. sviriele, a pipe, reed, G.
surren, to hum, buzz, E. swar-m; see Swarm. [+]
SIRLOIN, an inferior spelling of Surloin, q. v.
SIRNAME, a corruption of Surname, q. v.
STROCCO, a hot, oppressive wind. (Ital., — Arab.) In Milton,
P.L. x. 706. Ital. sirocco, ‘the south-east wind ;’ Florio. Cf. Span.
siroco. = Arab. sharg, the east; Rich. Dict. p. 889. The etymology
is well discussed in Devic, Supp. to Littré, who remarks that the
introduction of a vowel between r and g, when the Arabic word was
borrowed by European languages, presents no difficulty. Or there
may have been some confusion with the closely-allied word shurtig,
rising (said of the sun). The Eastern wind in the Mediterranean is
hot and oppressive. = Arab. root skaraga, (the sun) arose; Rich,
Dict. p. 889. See Saracen.
SITRRAH, a term of address, used in anger or contempt. (Icel.,
=F.,—L.) Common in Shak. Temp. v. 287; &c. Schmidt
remarks that it is never used in the plural, is used towards compara-
tively inferior persons, and (when forming part of a soliloquy) is
preceded by ah; as ‘ah, sirrah;’ As You Like It, iv. 3. 166; ‘ah,
sirrah, quoth-a,’ 2 Hen. IV, v. 3.17; cf. Romeo, i. 5. 31,128. Min-
sheu has: ‘ Sirra, a contemptuous word, ironically compounded of
Sir and a, ha, as much as to say ah, sir, or ah, boy.’ Minsheu is not
quite right; for, though the word is a mere extension of sir or sire,
the form is Icelandic. Levins writes serrha, and translates it by Lat.
heus and io. It is also spelt sirrka in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxv.
c. Io (in a story of Apelles), ed. 1634, p. 538, 1. 7 from bottom. =
Icel. sira, sirrah, a term of contempt; formerly sir, in a good sense ;
borrowed from F. in the 13th cent.=F. sire, sir; cf. Prov. sira; see
Sir. @ Some suggest Irish sirreack, poor, sorry, lean, which has
nothing to do with the matter.
SITR-REVERENCE, save your reverence. (L.) In Shak,
Com. Errors, iii. 2. 93. See Save-reverence in Nares, who shews that
it was used also in the form save-reverence and save-your-reverence ;
the latter is in Romeo, i. 4.42. ‘This word was considered a suf-
ficient apology for anything indecorous ;’ Ναγεβ. A translation of
Lat. salud reuerentid, reverence to you being duly regarded. = Lat.
salud, fem. abl. of saluus, safe; and reuerentid, abl. of reuerentia,
reverence ; see Safe and Reverence.
SIRUP, another spelling of Syrup, q. v.
SISKIN, a migratory song-bird. (Dan.) Mentioned in a tr. of
Buffon, Nat. Hist., London, 1792, ii. 90. The Carduelis spinus; also
called aberdevine; also Fringilla spinus. = Dan. sisgen, a siskin. Cf.
Swed. siska, a siskin; Norweg. sisk or sisik (Aasen). The word
means ‘chirper’ or ‘ piper;’ from Swed. dial. sisa, a verb used to
express the noise made by the wood-grouse (Rietz). Cf. Du. sissen,
to hiss, Lincolnsh. siss, sissle, to hiss (Peacock); Swed. dial. sistra,
Swed. syrsa, a cricket; Polish ezyz, a canary.
SISTER, a girl born of the same parents with another. (Scand.)
M. E. suster, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 873 ; rarely sister, syster, as in Prompt.
Pary., and in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 766. It is extremely
remarkable that the Scand. form sister has supplanted the E. form
suster. = Icel. systir; Swed. syster; Dan. sister. 4+ A.S. sweostor,
swuster (whence M. E. suster) ; Grein, ii. 509. + Du. zuster. 4 Goth.
istar. 4+ G. schwester; O. H. G. suester, suister. 4 Russ. sestra.
B. The Teut. forms are all from the base SWESTAR, Fick, iii. 360.
Further related to Lithuan. sessz (gen. sesseres) ; Lat. soror (for older
sosor) ; Skt. svasri. y. Etymology uncertain ; perhaps it means
‘she who pleases or consoles ;’ cf. Skt. svasti, joy, happiness; Max
Miiller, Essays, i. 324. Der. sister-hood, -like, -ly; sister-in-law. Also
cou-sin, q.V. ς
SIT, to rest on the haunches, rest, perch, brood. (E.) Μ. E. sitten,
pt.t. sat; pl. seten, Chaucer, C. T. 10406 (where Tyrwhitt prints
saten) ; pp. seten, siten, id. 1454 (where Tyrwhitt prints sitten).—A.S.
sittan, pt. t. set, pl. séton, pp. seten; Grein, ii. 454. -+ Du. zitten. +
Icel. sitja, pt.t. sat, pp. setinn. 4 Dan. sidde. 4 Swed. sitta. + Goth.
sitan. 4+ G. sitzen; O. H. G. sizzan. B. All from Teut. base SAT,
to sit; cognate with Aryan 4/SAD, to sit, whence Skt. sad, Gk.
ἕζομαι (for €3-youa), Lat. sedere, Lithuan. sédéti, Russ. sidiete, to sit.
Der. sitt-er, sitt-ing. Also (from Lat. sedere) as-sess, as-sid-uous,
as-size, dis-pos-sess, dis-sid-ent, in-sid-ious, pos-sess, pre-side, re-side, re-
maid,’ Cot. ‘Men clepen hem sereins in Fraunce;’ Rom. of the Rose, @ sid-ue, sed-ate, sed-entary, sed-iment, sess-ile, sess-ion, sub-side, sub-sid-y ;
SITE.
super-sede; also siege, be-siege, seize, size (1), size (2), siz-ar. Also®a cutting off, a parer.
(from Gk. €{opat) octa-hedron, tetra-hedron, poly-hedron, cath-(h)edral;
chair, chaise. Also (from Teut. SAT) set, settle (1); settle (2), in
some senses; also seat, dis-seat, un-seat ; and see saddle.
SITE, a locality, situation, place where a thing is set down or fixed.
(F.,—L.) ‘After the site, north or south ;? Chaucer, On the Astro-
labe, pt. ii. c.17. 1.24. = Ἐς site, sit. ‘ Sit, a site, or seat;’ Cot. =
Lat. sttum, acc. of situs, a site. Lat. situs, pp. of sinere, to let, suffer,
rmit, of which an older meaning seems to have been to put, place.
oot uncertain ; the form of the root should be SI or SA. The Lat.
ponere ( =po-sinere) is certainly a derivative of sinere. Der. situ-ate,
situ-ation (see below) ; also the derivatives of ponere, for which see
Position. 4 We frequently find the odd spelling scite.
SITH, since. (E.) In Ezek. xxxv. 6. See Since.
SITUATE, placed. (L.) * In Shak. L. L. L. i. 2. 142. — Low Lat.
situatus, pp. of sttuare, to locate, place; a barbarous word, found a.p.
1317 (Ducange). = Lat. situ-, stem of situs, a site; see Site. | Der.
situat-ion, 2 Hen. IV, i. 3. 51, from F. situation, ‘a situation,’ Cot.-
SIX, five and one. (E.) M. E. six, sixe, P. Plowman, B, v. 431.—
A.S. six, syx, siex; Grein, ii. 454.4 Du. zes. 4 Icel., Dan., and Swed.
sex. + G. sechs; O.H. G. seks. 4+ Goth. saihs. 4+ Russ. sheste. + W.
chwech. 4 Gael. and Irish se. + Lat. sex. + Gk. € (for σέξ). 4 Lithuan.
szeszi. + Pers. shash; Palmer’s Dict. col. 382. - Skt. shask. Origin
unknown. Der. six-fold, six-pence. Also six-teen, A. S. six-tine, six-
tyne (see Ten); six-teen-th; six-ty, A.S. six-tig (see Forty) ; six-ti-
eth; six-th, A.S. six-ta, whence M. E. sixte, sexte, Gower, C. A. iii.
121, 1. 8, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 300, now altered to sixth by analogy
with four-th, seven-th, eigh-th, nin-th, ten-th, just as fif-th is altered
SKEW. 557
B. Apparently from a base SKI; cf. Lat.
scindere (base SKID), to cut. Der. (possibly) skains-mate, a com-
ion in arms, comrade, Romeo, ii. 4. 162; but see Skein.
SKATE (1), a large flat fish of the ray family. (Scand., = L.)
Spelt scate in Levins, ed. 1570. M.E. scate, Prompt. Parv.—Icel.
skata, a skate; Norweg. skata (Aasen).— Lat. sguatus, also squatina, a
kind of shark, skate. Cf. Irish and Gael. sgat, a skate. q The
A. S. sceadda is perhaps a shad, not a skate.
SKATE (2), SCATEH, a frame of wood (or iron) with a steel
ridge beneath it, for sliding on ice. (Du.) Properly, the word should
be skates, with a pl. skateses ; the final s has been mistaken for the pl.
suffix, and so has dropped off, just as in other words; see Pea,
Sherry, Cherry. Spelt scheets in Evelyn’s Diary, Dec. 1, 1662;
skeates in Pepys’ Diary, same date. ‘Scate, a sort of pattern, to slide
upon ice ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Cotgrave explains O. F. eschasses by
‘stilts, or scatches to go on;’ here scatches is merely another form of
skateses ; ‘the point in which stilts and skates agree is that they are both
contrivances for increasing the length of stride,’ Wedgwood. = Du.
schaatsen, ‘skates,’ Sewel; where -en is the pl. suffix, so that the
word itself is schaats; as in ‘schaatsryder, a skates-slider;’ Sewel
[misprinted schaarsryder by an obvious error]. O. Du. schaetsen,
‘skates [with] which they slide upon the yce in Holland ;’ Hexham,
ed. 1658. (Hence also is derived F. échasse, O. F. eschasse, a stilt).
B. The etymology of Du. schaatsen is obscure; but as we not un-
frequently meet with a substitution of ¢ for ἀ, it is probably from the
Low G. schake, a shank, leg, the same word as E. skank, which in-
serts the nasal sound x; see Shank. Note the Low G. phrase de
schaken voort teen, to go swiftly, lit. ‘to pull one’s shanks out ;’ and
from A.S. jif-ta. Also (from Lat. sex) sex-agenarian, sex-agesii
sex-ennial, sex-tant, sex-tuple.
SIZAR, a scholar of a college in Cambridge, who pays lower fees
than a pensioner or ordinary student. (F.,—L.) Spelt sizer in Todd’s
Johnson. There was formerly a considerable difference in the social
rank of a sizar, who once had to perform certain menial offices. At
Oxford the corresponding term was servitor, defined by Phillips as ‘a
poor university scholar that attends others for his maintenance.’
Probably one of his duties was to attend to the sizings of others.
‘ Size is a farthings worth of bread or drink, which scholars in Cam-
bridge have at the buttery, noted with the letter S., as in Oxford with
the letter Q. for half a farthing, and Qa. [Quadrans] for a farthing.
And whereas they say in Oxford, to battel in the buttery-book, i.e. to
set down on their names what they take in bread, drink, butter,
cheese, &c., in Cambridge they call it a sizing ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. The word size is also in Minsheu, and is a mere abbreviation
of assize, i.e. quantity or ration of bread, &c. ‘ Assise of bread, i.e.
setting downe the price and quantity of bread ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.
_ See Assize, and Size (1).
SIZE (1), an allowance or ration of food ; hence, generally, magni-
tude. (F.,.—L.) “Τὸ scant my sizes,’ K. Lear, ii. 4.178; see Sizar.
Size is merely short for assize, M. E. assise, the usual old word for
an allowance, or settled portion of bread, &c. doled out for a par-
ticular price or given to a dependent. We even find it used, at a
very early period, almost as a general word for provisions. ‘* Whan
ther comes marchaundise, With corn, wyn, and steil, othir [or] other
assise;’ K. Alisaundér, 7074. Hence size came to mean dimension,
magnitude, &c., as at present; also bulk, as in Merry Wives, iii. 5.
12. For the etymology, see Assize. Der. siz-ar, q.v.
SIZE (2), weak glue, a stiffening gluey substance. (Ital,—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627. Hence blood-sized, rendered sticky with gore ;
Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1. 99; ‘o’er-sized with coagulate gore,’
Hamlet, ii. 2. 484. Cotgrave has: ‘ assiette & dorer, size to gild with,
gold size” It is not a F. word, but borrowed, like some other
painters’ terms, from Italian. = Ital. sisa, ‘a kind of syse or glew that
painters vse;’ Florio, ed. 1598. And Ital. sisa is an abbreviation of
assisa, ‘size that painters vse; also, an assise or manner; also, a
liuerie, a guise or fashion, an assise or session;’ id. He also gives
assisare, ‘ to sise, to sesse, to assise, to sute well ;’ and assiso, ‘seated,
situated,’ Assisa is the verbal sb. from assisare, which in its turn is
from assiso, pp. of assidere, to situate. The sense is ‘that which
makes the colours lie flat,’ so that, in Florio’s phrase, they ‘sute
well.’ The Ital. assidere is from Lat. assidere, to sit at or near. — Lat.
ad, near; and sedere, to sit, cognate with E. Sit. We speak of
‘making a thing sit,’ which is just the idea here required. 4 Thus
size (2), size (1), and assize are all, really, the same word. See
Size (1), and Assize.
SKAIN, SKENE, SKEIN, a dagger, knife. (Irish.) ‘ Skain,
a crooked sword, or scimetar, used formerly by the Irish ;’ Halliwell.
He cites the expression ‘Iryshmen, armed . . with dartes and skaynes’
from Hall, Hen. V, fol. 28. ‘Carrying his head-peece, his skeane, or
pistoll;” Spenser, State of Ireland; Globe ed., p. 631, col. 2. -- Irish
A.S. : , to shake, to go swiftly, to flee; see Shake,
from which E. shank is derived. γ. If this be right, we have, from
the Teut. base SKAK, to shake, go swiftly, the Low G. schake, a
* swift-goer,’ leg, or shank ; whence O. Du. schaetsen (for schaeksen)
might have been formed with suffix -s (-sa) and vowel-change. And
as to the sense, the words scatches and skates merely mean ‘shanks,’
i. 6. contrivances for lengthening the leg. The Low Lat. scacia, scatia,
both meaning a stilt, shew the interchange of ¢ and #, and are bor-
rowed from the Low German. 4 The Dan. skéite, a skate, is prob.
borrowed ; the Swed. word is skridsko or skid (see Skid).
SKEIN, SKAIN, a knot of thread or silk. (C.) Generally
defined as ‘a knot of thread or silk,’ where probably ‘ knot’ means
a quantity collected together; a skein is a quantity of yarn, folded
and doubled together. ‘ Layde downe a skeyne of threde, And some
a skeyne of yarne;’ Skelton, Elinor Rumming, 310. M.E. skeyne,
Prompt. Parv. <A household word of Celtic origin. = Irish sgainne, a
flaw, crack, fissure; a skein or clue of thread. Cf. Gael. sgeinnidh,
flax or hemp, thread, small twine. B. I think we may explain
skein as meaning in the first instance ‘a break ’ or ‘flaw ;’ whence
the meaning might easily be extended to so much yam as is contained
in each piece, from break to break.=Irish sgainim, I split, cleave,
burst; Gael. sgain, to burst asunder, rend apart.—4/ SKAN, longer
form of 4/ SKA, to cut; cf. Skt. khan, to dig, to pierce. q The
O. F. escaigne, ‘a skain,’ Cot., is of Celtic origin. Der. (perhaps)
skains-mates, companions in winding thread, companions, Romeo, ii.
4.162; but see Skain. This solution is advocated in Todd’s
Johnson, which see; and cf. the phrase ‘as thick [intimate] -as
inkle-weavers,’ i.e. weavers of tape.
SKELETON, the bony frame-work of an animal. (Gk.) See
Trench, Select Glossary. Spelt skeleton, sceleton in Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. —Gk. σκελετόν, ἃ dried body, a mummy; neut. of σκελετός,
dried up, parched. = Gk. σκέλλω (for oxéA-yw), to dry, dry up, parch.
Der. skeleton-key.
SKEPTIC, the same as Sceptie, q. v.
SKETCH, a rough draught of an object, outline. (Du.,—Ital., =
L.,—Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘To make a sketch;’ Dryden,
Parallel between Painting and Poetry (R.) Not used much earlier.
= Du. schets, ‘a draught, scheme, model, sketch ;? Sewel. [The E.
sketch is a mere corruption of the Du. word, and stands for skets.]
The same word as Ὁ. skizze, a sketch; which was prob. borrowed
from the Dutch, who, as being fond of painting, introduced the term
from the Italian. At any rate, both Du. schets and G. skizze are from
Ital. schizzo, ‘an ingrosement or first rough draught of anything ;’
Florio. = Lat. schedium, an extemporaneous poem, anything hastily
made. = Lat. schedius, adj., made hastily. — Gk. σχέδιος, sudden, off-
hand, on the spur of the moment; also near, close to. Cf. Gk. σχεδόν,
near, hard by, lit. ‘holding to.’ These words, like σχέ-σις, habit,
state, σχε-τι-κός, retentive, are from the Gk. base oxe-, to hold, ap-
pearing in Gk, σχεῖν ( -- σχέ-ειν), 2 aorist infin. of ἔχειν, to hold, and
in ἘΠ. sche-me. See Scheme. B. Thus scheme and sketch, the
meanings of which are by no means remote, are from the same root,
but by very different paths. Der. sketch, verb ; sketch-y, sketch-i-ness.
(and Gael.) sgian, a knife. + W. ysgien, a slicer, scimetar; cf. ysgi, ἡ SKEW, oblique, wry. (O.Low 6.) ‘To look skew, or a-skew, to
558 SKEWBALD.
squint or leer;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. It seems first to have been used ® milk (Moor, Nall), perhaps acquired its peculiar sense from confusion
chiefly as a verb. ‘To skue, or walk skuing, to waddle, to go sideling
along ;’ Phillips. ‘ To skewe,linis oculis spectare ;’ Levins, ed. 1570.
‘Our service Neglected and look’d lamely on, and skew’d at;’ Beaum.
and Fletcher, Loyal Subject, A. ii. sc. 1 (Putskie). ‘This skew’d-
eyed carrion ;’ id., Wild-goose Chase, iv. 1 (Mirabel). M.E. skewen,
to turn aside, slip away, escape; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1562.
Of O. Low G. origin; cf. O. Du. schouwen, ‘to avoid or to shunne,’
also spelt schuwen, Hexham; Low G, schouen, schuwen, to avoid. +
O. H. 6. sciuken, M. H.G. schiuhen, to avoid, get out of the way, G.
scheuen, to shun, avoid; derived from the adj. appearing as M. H. G.
schiech, schich, G. scheu, shy, timid. B. Thus skew is really the
verb corresponding to the adj. shy; to skew or skue is to shy as a
horse, to start aside from, hence, to move obliquely. The allied Icel.
phrase ὦ εζά suggested the E. askew as an adverb; see Askew;
and hence skew came to be used (in place of the pp. skew’d) as an
adjective. y- Other closely related forms are seen in Icel. ά skd,
ady., askew, skddr, askew, skeifr, askew, oblique ; Dan. skiev, oblique,
whence skieve, to slope, deviate, swerve ; Swed. skef, oblique, whence
skefva, to skew, skefua med égonen, to skew with the eyes, to look
asquint ; Du. scheef, oblique, G. schief. δ. From the base SKIU,
which from 4/ SKU, to move, fly, swerve; cf. Skt. chyw (for original
gchyu, Benfey), to move, depart, fly, swerve; Goth. skewjan, to go
along, Mark, ii. 23. The orig. sense has reference to motion side-
ways; see further under Shy, Eschew. Der. a-skew, q.v. Also
skew-bald. ἢ
SKEWBALD, piebald. (Hybrid; O. Low G. and C.) In Halli-
well. It means marked or spotted in a skew or irregular manner.
From Skew and Bald, q.v. And cf. pie-bald.
SKEWER, a pin of wood or iron for holding meat together.
(Scand.) In Dryden, tr. of Homer, b. i. 1. 633. Skewer is a by-form
of prov. E. skiver, a skewer (West); cf. skiver-wood, dogwood, of
which skewers are made; Halliwell. And skiver is really an older
and better form of shiver, a splinter of wood, dimin. of Icel. skifa,
Swed. skifva, a slice, a shive; see Shiver (2). The form skiver
exactly corresponds to Dan. and Swed. skifer, a slate; O. Du. schever-
steen, ‘a slate or a slate-stone, Hexham; similarly named from its
nee sliced into thin flakes. Doublet, shiver (2). Der. skewer,
verb.
SKID, a contrivance for locking the wheel of a carriage. (Scand.)
Halliwell gives : ‘ skid-pan, the shoe with which the wheel of a car-
riage is locked.’ Ray has: ‘To skid a wheel, rotam sufflaminare,
with an iron hook fastned to the axis to keep it from turning round
upon the descent of a steep hill; Kent.’ The latter sense is merely
secondary, and refers to a later contrivance; the orig. skid was a
kind of shoe placed under the wheel, and in the first instance made
of wood. [The word skid is merely the Scand. form of M.E. schide, a
thin piece of wood ; see Shide.] —Icel. skid, a billet of wood ; also,
a kind of snow-shoe ; Swed. skid, ‘a kind of scate or wooden shoe
on which they slide on the ice,’ Widegren. + A.S. scide, a billet of
' wood; whence scide-weall, a wall of railings, Wright’s Vocab. i. 37,
col. 2; note 2.4 Ὁ. scheit, a log, billet of wood. + Lithuan. skéda, a
splint, splinter; derived from skédu, I cleave.—4/SKID, to separate ;
see Sheath, Shed (1). Closely allied to sheath. A skid forms a
sheath for the lower part of the wheel.
SKIFF, a small light boat. (F..—M.H.G.) ‘ Olauus fled ina
litle skiffe ;? Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. i. p.14. And in Minsheu.=
F. esquif, ‘a skiffe, or little boat,’ Cot.—M. H.G. skif, schif, G. schiff;
a ship; cognate with E. Ship, q.v. Der. skiff; verb, to cross in a
skiff, Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3. 37. Doublet, ship.
SKILL, discernment, discrimination, tact. (Scand.) M.E. skil,
gen. in the sense of ‘reason,’ Ancren Riwle, p. 204, 1. 22; skile, id. p.
306, 1. 17.—Icel. skil, a distinction, discernment; cf. skilja, to part,
separate, divide, distinguish. + Dan. skiel, a separation, boundary,
limit ; cf. skille, to separate. 4 Swed. skal, reason; cf. skilja, to
separate, B. From 4/ SKAL, to separate, divide, orig. to cleave,
as appears by Lithuan. skelii, to cleave. This is from 4/ SKAR, to
shear; see Shear. And see Shell, Scale, Shilling. Der. shil-
ful, M.E. skilfulle, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 311, 1.17;
skil-ful-ly, skil-ful-ness; skil-less, Ormulum, 3715; skill-ed, i.e. en-
dowed with skill, Rich. III, iv. 4.116. Also skill, verb, in the phr.
it skills not=it makes no difference, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2.134; from
Icel. skilja, to separate, which is frequently used impersonally, with
the sense ‘it differs.’
SKILLET, a small pot. (F..—L.) In Othello, i. 3. 273. Spelt
skellet, Skelton, Elinour Rumming, 250. Halliwell explains it as a
small iron or brass pot, with a long handle.—O.F. escuellette, ‘a
little dish;’ Cot. Dimin. of O. F. eseuelle, a dish. Lat. seutella, a
salver; dimin. of seutra, scuta, a tray, dish, platter; prob. allied to
scutum, a shield. Doublet, scuttle (1). ¢@ The Suffolk word
skillet, meaning a thin brass perforated implement used for skimming @ arms ; also O.F. escarm-ie, answering to Ital. scherm-ita.
SKIRMISH.
with the Icel. skilja, to separate ; but the sense of ‘ dish’ will suffice,
as the orig. skimmer must have been a simple dish. The odd fancy
in Phillips, that a skillet is derived from Low Lat. skeletta, a little
bell [from Du. schel, a bell], on the ground that skillets are made of
bell-metal, is to be rejected. Othello’s helmet can hardly have been
made of bell-metal, and a skillet is usually of brass or iron.
SKIM, to clear of scum, to pass lightly over a surface. (Scand.)
‘Skim milk ;’ Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 36. A variant of scum; the change
of vowel from x to i (y) is precisely what we should expect; but we
only find a change of this character in the cognate G. schiiumen, to
skim, from schaum, scum.= Dan. skumme, to skim; from skum, scum ;
Swed. skumma mjélk, to skim milk, from skum, scum. Note also
Irish sgem-im, 1 skim; from sgeim, foam, scum. See Scum.
q We find a similar vowel-change in dint, M. E.. dunt; in fill, derived
from full ; in list, verb, from lust, sb.; in trim, verb, from A. S. trum;
&c. Der. skimmer; skim-milk, i.e. skimmed milk.
SKIN, the natural covering of the body, hide, bark, rind. (Scand.)
M.E. skin, Chaucer, C.T. 3809; bere-skin or beres skin, a bear-skin, id.
2144. Not anearly word; the A.S. scinn is very rare, and borrowed
from Norse. = Icel. skinn, a skin; Swed. skinn; Dan. skind. B. Referred
by Fick to Teut. type SKENDA, a skin (iii. 331). The Icel. shinn
may stand for skind, by the assimilation common in that language;
so also the Swed. skinn. The d is preserved in G. schinden, to skin,
flay, O. H.G. scintan, scindan, sometimes a strong verb, with pt. t.
hant, pp. geschunden, shewing that the base takes the form
SKAND, which is prob. an extension from 4/ SKA, to cut. Cf. Skt.
chho, to cut. Perhaps allied to shin, q.v. Cf. also W. cen, skin,
peel, scales; ysgen, dandriff. Der. skin, verb, Hamlet, iii. 4. 147;
skin-deep ; skinn-er ; skin-flint, a miser who would even skin a flint, if
possible; skinn-y, Mach. i. 3. 55; skinn-i-ness,
SKINK, to draw or serve out wine. (E.) Obsolete. Shak. has
under-skinker, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4.26. Dryden has skinker, tr. of Homer,
b. i. I. 803. The verb is fully explained under Nunchion, q. v.
SKIP, to leap lightly, pass over quickly. (C.) M.E. skippen,
Chaucer, C. T. 3259; King Alisaunder, 768; pt. t. skipte, P. Plow-
man, B. xi. 103. Of Celtic origin. Irish sgiob, to snatch, found in
the pp. sgiobtha, snatched away, also used in the sense of ‘active ;’
cf. sgiob, sb., a snatch; also sgobaim, I pluck, pull, whip, bite; Gael.
sgiab, to start or move suddenly; to snatch or pull at anything, sgob,
to snatch, pluck, bite, twitch; W. ysgipio, to snatch away, ysgip, a
quick snatch, cipio, to snatch, whisk away, cip, a quick pull. [It may be
added that the E. word skipper, a master of a ship, is spelt sgioboir in
Irish ; shewing the likeness in sound between E. skip and Irish sgiob.]
Thus the orig. sense is to snatch, jerk, twitch. B. The above
words bear,a remarkable likeness to Skt. kship [standing for skip], to
throw, move quickly, impel, whence kshipra, adj. quick. Cf. also
Icel. skoppa, to spin like a top, whence skoppara-kringla, a top, North
E. scopperil spinner, a teetotum (Whitby Glossary), named from its
skipping about.—4/SKAP, to throw; cf. Skt. kskap, to throw;
Fick, i. 234. Der. skip, sb., skipp-ing-rope.
SKIPPER, the master of a merchant-ship. (Du.) ‘In ages
pass’d, as the skipper told me, ther grew a fair forrest in that
channel where the Zexel makes now her bed;’ Howell, Famil.
Letters, vol. i. let. 5, dated from Amsterdam, April 1, 1617. Thus
Howell picked up the word in Holland.— Du. schipper, ‘a marriner,
a shipper, a saylour, a navigatour;” Hexham. Formed, with suffix
-er (=E.-er) of the agent, from Du. schip, cognate with E. Ship, q.v.
So also Dan. skipper, from skib; Swed. skeppare, from skepp.
SKIRMISH, an irregular fight, contest. (F..—O.H.G.) Also
spelt scrimmage; and even scaramouch is but the Ital. form of the
same word. M.E. scarmishe, a slight battle, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 934,
v. 1507; whence the verb to scarmisk, Romance of Partenay, 2079.
Spelt scarmoge, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 34.—O.F. escarmouche, ‘a skir-
mish, bickering;’ Cot. - B. The change of vowel, from scarmish
to skirmish, was due to the fact that we already had in our language
the related M. E. skirmen, to fence or skirmish; the pt. t. skirmden
occurs very early, in Layamon, 8406. This M.E. skirmen is from
O. F. eskermir (Burguy), later escrimer, ‘to fence, or play at fence,
also, to lay hard about him;’ Cot. — O.H.G. scirman, M.H.G.
schirmen, to defend, fight; especially, to defend oneself with a shield.
=O. Η. 6. scirm, schirm, (ἃ. schirm, a shield, screen, shelter, guard,
defence. y. The etymology of the G. schirm does not seem to
be known. It thus appears that the orig. sense of skirmish is ‘to
fight behind cover,’ hence to take advantage of cover or slight
shelter in advancing to fight. δ. Diez and Scheler shew clearly
that the F. escar he, Ital. scar ia, are due to O. H.G. skerman,
which is a mere variant of scirman. The ending of Ital. scaram-
uccia is a mere suffix; we find also Ital. scherm-ugio, a skirmish,
scherm-ita, fencing, schermire, schermare, to fence, schermo, a boas
e
‘ee oe
=. ee
SKIRT.
SLAG. 559
attempt to explain Ital. searamuccia from O.H.G. scara, a troop (G.® outside plank of a piece of timber, when sawn into boards;’ Ray,
schaar), and O.F. musser, to hide, is quite wrong. Der. skirmish,
verb, as above; skirmish-er. Doublets, scrimmage, scar h. ΓΝ
SKIRT, the part of a garment below the waist, edge, border,
margin. (Scand.) This is a doublet of shirt, but restricted to the
sense of the /ower part of the shirt or garment. Spelt skort, Hall’s
Satires, Ὁ. iv. sat. i. 1.28. M.E. skyrt. ‘Skyrt of a garment, Trames;’
Prompt. Parv.=Icel. skyrta, a shirt, a kind of kirtle ; Swed. skjorta,
Dan. skiorte, a shirt. B. The cognate G. schurz has the sense of
‘apron ;’ and special attention was called to the lower part of the
shirt by the etymological sense, which signifies ‘a skort garment ;’
see Shirt. And see remarks on Kirtle. The general sense of
‘edge’ comes from that of ‘lower edge,’ or place where the garment
is cut short. Der. skirt, verb, Milton, P. L. v. 282.
SKITTISH, frisking, full of frisks, said of a horse or unsteady
person, fickle. (Scand.) ‘ Unstaid and skittish in all motions else ;’
Tw. Nt. ii. 4.18. ‘Some of theyr skyttyshe condycyons ;’ Fabyan’s
Chronicle, an. 1255-6, ed. Ellis, p. 339. Formed from the verb to
skit, a Lowland Sc. word, meaning ‘to flounce, caper like a skittish
horse,’ Jamieson. Of Scand. origin. We find nearly related words
in Swed. skutta, to leap, Swed. dial. skutta, skétta, to leap, Swed. dial.
skytta, to go a-hunting, to be idle, skyttla, to run to and fro; all of
which (as Rietz says) are mere derivatives from Swed. skjuta, to
shoot. To skit is a secondary verb, of Scand. origin, from the verb
to shoot ; and means to be full of shootings or quick darts, to jerk or
jump about; hence the adj. skittish, full of frisks or capers. See
further under Shoot. B. We may also note Swed. skytt, Icel.
skyti, skytja, skytta, Dan. skytte,an archer, marksmen (lit. ‘a shooter’),
whence the verb #o skit also means ‘to aim at’ or reflect upon a
person. ‘ Skit, verb, to reflect on;’ E.D.S. Gloss. B. 1; a.p, 1781.
This explains the sb. skit, ‘an oblique taunt,’ Jamieson. Vigfusson
notices E. skit with reference to Icel. skviti, skuita, sketing, a scoff,
taunt; perhaps these also may be referred to the same prolific Teut.
base skut. @ The surname Skeat, M.E. skeet, swift, in King
Alisaunder, 5637, Icel, skjdtr, swift, fleet, is likewise from Icel. skjéia,
to shoot ; and is closely related.
SKITTLES, a game in which wooden pins are knocked down by
a ball. (Scand.) Formerly keels or hayles or hails; see Kails.
Also kettle-pins or skittle-pins. Todd cites: ‘When shall our kitéle-pins
return again into the Grecian skyttals?’ Sadler, Rights of the King-
dom, 1649, p. 43. Halliwell gives hettle-pins, skittles. ‘ The Grecian
skyttals’ is an invention, evidently suggested by Gk. σκυτάλη, a stick,
staff, from which Sadler probably imagined that skittles was ‘de-
rived,’ in the old-fashioned way of ‘deriving’ all English words from
Latin and Greek. As hittle-pins never came from Greek, there is no
reason why it should be expected to ‘return’ to it. B. From
comparison of skittles with hittle-pins, we may infer that the old name
was skittle-pins, i.e. pins to be knocked down by a skittle or projectile.
Skitile is, in fact, a doublet of shuttle, signifying, originally, anything
that could be shot or thrown; thus the M. E. schitel meant the bolt
ofadoor. Cf. M.E. schyéle, a child’s game, Lat. sagitella, Prompt.
Parv.; though there is a doubt whether this refers to skittles or to
shuttle-cock. γ. Shuttle is the English, but skitéle the Scand. form.
=Dan. skyttel, a shuttle, Swed. dial. skyttel, skéttel, a shuttle;
Norweg. skutel, (1) a harpoon, (2) a shuttle ; Icel. skutill, an imple-
ment shot forth, a harpoon, a bolt or bar of a door.—Icel. skut-, base
of pl. of pt. t. of the strong verb skjéta, to, shoot, cognate with E.
Shoot, q.v. And see Shuttle. Also see Skittish.
SKUE, old spelling of Skew, q. v.
SKULE, the same as Sculk, q. v.
SKULL, SCULL, the bony casing of the brain, the head,
cranium. (Scand.) M.E, skulle, seulle, Chaucer, C. T. 3933; spelt
schulle, Ancren Riwle, p, 296, 1. 4; scolle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 16, 1. 17.
Named from its bowl-like shape; the same word as Lowland Sc.
skull, skoll, a bowl to hold liquor, goblet (Jamieson).—Icel. skal, a
bowl; Swed. skd/, a basin, bowl; Dan. skaal, a bowl, cup. See
further under Seale (1). Der. scull (2), q.v.; also skull-cap.
SKUNK, a N. American quadruped. (N. American Indian.)
Modern ; imported from N. American. ‘Contracted from the Abe-
naki seganku ;’ Webster. Abenaki is a dialect of the Algonquin race
of N. American Indians, spoken in Lower Canada and Maine.
SKY, the clouds, the heavens. (Scand.) M.E. shie, skye, in the
sense of ‘ cloud ;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 510, Used in the mod.
general sense, King Alisaunder, 318.—Icel. sk¥, a cloud; Dan. and
Swed. sky, a cloud. Cf. Α. 8. scvia, sctiwa, a shade, Grein, ii. 412 ;
Icel. skuggi, shade, shadow. All from the 4/SKU, to cover; whence
also scu-m, show-er, hide, and ob-scu-re; Fick, iii. 337. Cf. Skt. sku,
to cover; Lat. ob-scu-rus. Der. sky-blue, -lark, -light, -rocket, -sail ; sky-
ward, toward the sky. Also sky-ey, adj., Meds. for Meas. iii. 1. 9.
SLAB (1), a thin slip or flat piece of stone or wood, (Scand.)
Now gen. used of stone; but formerly also of timber.
* Slab, th
Slab, Pe.
North-Country Words, ed. 1691. Also used of pieces of tin; Ray,
Account of Preparing Tin. ‘Saue s/ab of thy timber for stable and
stie;’ Tusser, Husbandry, sect. 17, st. 35. (E.D.S.) M.E. s/ab,
rare; but we find the expression ‘a slab of ire,’ i.e. a piece of iron,
in Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 135, 1. 141. Cf. also
Prov. E. slappel, a piece, part, or portion, given as a Sussex word in
Ray’s South-Country Words. The word is rather Scand. than E.,
and means ‘a smooth piece ;’ being connected with North E. slape,
smooth, which is borrowed from Icel. sleipr, slippery. The word
slab itself stands for slap or slape, from the Icel. strong verb sleppa
(pt. t. slapp), to slip; see Slip. We use the very same idiom when
we speak of a slip or thin slip, meaning a slice. This is confirmed by
the Norweg. sleip, adj., slippery, smooth; whence s/eip, sb., a smooth
piece of timber for dragging anything over, chiefly used of a row of
pieces of timber laid down as the foundation of a road (Aasen).
B. This Norweg. word explains not only slab, but sleeper, well known
as a name for a block of wood on which the rails of a railway rest.
So named, not from being always asleep, but from forming a s/ape or
smooth foundation. So also the Norfolk slaper, sleeper, the stump
of a tree cut off short, M. E. slepir, slippery (Halliwell). The Swed.
slépa means a sledge; from its slipping along. y. We may also
note that the O. Du. slippen means ‘to teare, or cut in peeces, to
slit,’ as well as ‘to slip;’ Hexham. Hence s/ab=that which is cut
smooth, a smooth slip. 4 Mahn refers us to W. Jab, a slip, stripe,
stroke, strip, evidently allied to W. J/abio, to slap; which does not
much help us, and prob. belongs to s/ap rather than to slip. A slab
is an outside plank, because it only need be smooth on one side. [1]
SLAB (2), viscous, slimy. (C.) ‘Make the gruel thick and
slab ;’ Macb. iv. 1. 32. ‘Slabby, sloppy, dirty;’ Halliwell. - Irish
slab, slaib, Gael. slaib, mire, mud left on the strand of a river; Gael.
slaibeach, miry. Cf. Icel. slepja, slime. See Slop.
SLABBER, to slaver, to let the saliva fall from the mouth, to
make wet and dirty. (Ὁ. LowG.) The forms slabber, slobber,
slubber, are mixed up. Slubber (q.v.) is the Scand. form. Again, we
have also the form slaver; this appears to be a modified and, as it
were, ἃ more ‘ genteel’ form of slabber. It is best to treat these four
forms all together. Shak. has slobbery, wet and foul; Hen. V, iii. 5.
13; also slubber, to sully, Oth. i. 3. 227; slubber, to do carelessly
and negligently, Merch. Ven. ii. 8. 39. ‘ Her milke-pan and creame-
pot so slabbered and sost’ [dirtied]; Tusser’s Husbandry, April,
sect. 48, st. 20.(E.D.S.) M.E. slaberen. ‘Then come sleuthe
al bislabered’ =then came Sloth, all be-slabbered ; P. Plowman, B. v.
392; where another MS. has byslobred. [Also slaveren; ‘His mouthe
slavers, Pricke of Conscience, 784; see Slaver.] Not found in
A.S. <A frequentative form, with the usual suffix -er, from an infin.
slabben. =O, Du. slabben, beslabben, to slaver; een slabbe, or slab-doeck,
a child’s bib, or slavering clout [where doeck=G. tuch, cloth];
Hexham, Hexham also gives slabben, ‘to lappe as dogges doe in
drinking, to sup, or to licke ;’ with the frequentative slabberen, ‘to
sup up hot broath.’ Low G. slabben, to lap, lick; whence slabbern,
beslabbern, to let fall drops in drinking, to slaver; also slubbern, to
lap, sip. + G. schlabbern, schlabben, to lap, to slaver, slabber ; schlab-
berig, slabby, slobbery ; cf. schlabbe, the mouth of animals, in vulgar
language, as being used for lapping up. Probably allied to Gael. and
Trish s/aib, mud, mire, Irish slabaire, a dirty person; see Slab (2),
Slop. B. The form of the base appears to be SLAB, or SLAP;
probably a related form to Aryan LAB, LAP, to lick; see Lap.
Cf. prov. E. slap, to eat quickly, lick up food. y- Or it is quite
pee that slabber, like s/ab (1), is related to slip and slop (1). We
ave distinct traces of two Teut. roots, SLAP, to lick, and SLAP, to
slip, which were probably orig. identical. Doublets, s/aver, which
is a Scand. form; so also is slubber.
SLACK, lax, loose. (E.) M.E. slak. ‘ With slake paas’=with
slow pace; Chaucer, C.T. 2903 (Group A, 2g901).—A.S. sleac,
slack, slow, Grein, ii. 455. ‘Lentus, vel piger, sleac;’ Wright's
Vocab. i. 49, col. 2; 74, col. 1. + Icel. slakr, slack; whence slakna,
to slacken, become slack. + Swed. and Dan. s/ak. 4 Provincial G.
schlack, slack (Fliigel); M.H. 6. slack, O. H. 6. slah. B. All
from a Teut. base SLAKA, slack; Fick, iii. 358. This answers to
an Aryan base SLAG, SARG, which appears to be represented by
Skt. srij, to let flow, let loose, connected with sri, to flow, from
a SAR, to flow ; see further under Slag. It seems probable that
the Aryan base LAG, loose, is the same as SLAG with the loss of
the initial s; if so, we may consider lag, languish, lax as related
words. Der. slack-ly, slack-ness. Also slack, verb, Oth. iv. 3. 88,
spelt slacke in Palsgrave; of which slake is a doublet; see Slake.
Also slack-en, properly ‘to become slack,’ though often used in the
trans. sense ; the M.E. form is sleknen (Stratmann), Also slag, 4. v.,
slug, q. V-, slouch, q. ν.
SLAG, the dross of metal, scoria. (Swed.) ‘ Another furnace
560 SLAKE.
they have, . . . in which they melt the slags, or refuse of the lit
Ray, On the Smelting of Silver (1674); in reprint of Ray’s Glos-
saries, Glos. B. 15, p. το. (E.D.S.) It also occurs in Stanyhurst,
tr. of Virgil (1582), Ain. iii. 576; ed. Arber, p. 89, 1.4. The word
is Swedish.—Swed. slagg, dross, dross of metal, slag; jarnslagg,
dross of iron; slaggvarp, a heap of dross and cinders (Widegren).
So called from its flowing over when the metal is fused; cf. Icel.
slagna, to flow over, be spilt, slag, slagi, wet, dampness, water
penetrating walls. B. Slag is a weakened form of slack, loose,
orig. fluid; see Slack. This is clearly shewn by Ὁ. schlacke, ‘ dross,
slacks, sediment,’ Fliigel ; schlackenofen, furnace to melt scoria ;
schlackenstein, stone coming from scoria (i.e. slag); schlackern, to
trickle, rain heavily, to become slack ; scklack, slack, drossy, sloppy.
So also Low G. slakke, scoria; Bremen Worterbuch. Even in the
Prompt. Parv., we find M.E. slag synonymous with slak, in the
sense of muddy. y. This helps out the derivation of slack, as it
shews that the orig. sense of slack was ‘ fluid ;’ cf. Skt. srij, to let
loose, let flow, effuse, shed. See Slack. Der. slagg-y.
5 , to slacken, quench, mix with water. (E.) To slake or
slack lime is’to put water to it, and so disintegrate or loosen it.
* Quick-lime, taken as it leaves the kiln, and thrown into a proper
quantity of water, splits with noise, puffs up, produces a large dis-
engagement of vapour, and falls into a thick paste;’ Weale, Dict.
of Terms in Architecture, &c. Slake is an older spelling than slack,
of which it is a doublet. M.E. slaken, to render slack, to slake.
‘ His wrappe for to slake ;’ Will. of Palerne, 728 ; spelt slakie, Laya-
mon, 23345, later text. A.S. sleacian, to grow slack or remiss;
found in the comp. dsleacian, AElfric’s Homilies, i. 610, 1. 16, ii. 98,
1. 15.—A.S. sleac, slack ; see Slack. B. There is also a M. E.
slekken, to quench, extinguish, Prompt. Parv. This is from A.S.
sleccan, Grein, ii. 455, which is nothing but a doublet of sleacian,
with vowel-change consequent on the loss of i. Icel. slékva, to
slake; which, however, was orig. a strong verb, with pp. slokinn;
still it is from the same Teut. base SLAK. + Swed. slécka, to quench,
put out, allay, slack ; from slak, slack.
SLAM, to shut with violence and noise. (Scand.) Orig. a
Northern word. ‘To slam one, to beat or cuff one strenuously, to
push violently ; he slamm’d-to the door; North ;’ Grose’s Provincial
Glossary, ed. 1790. Norweg. slemba, to smack, bang, bang or slam a
door quickly; also spelt slemma, slamra; Swed. dial. sliimma, to
slam, strike or push hastily, to slam a door (Aasen, Rietz) ; Icel.
slamra, slambra, to slam. Cf. Swed. slamra, to prate, chatter, jingle ;
slammer, a clank, noise. To slam is to strike smartly, and is closely
related to Slap; see Slap. Note prov. E. slam-bang, slap-bang,
violently ; Halliwell.
SLANDER, scandal, calumny, false report, defamation. (F.,—
L.,=—Gk.) A doublet of scandal, as will appear. M.E. sclandre,
Chaucer, C.T. 8598; sclaundre, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 41; K. Alisaunder,
757. O.F. esclandre, ‘a slander;’ Cot. The oldest F. form was
scandele, whence proceeded the forms dele, dle, dre
(Burguy); and lastly, by insertion of 1, the form esclandre.= Lat.
scandalum; see Scandal. Der. slander, verb, M.E. sclaundren,
Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 21; slander-er; slander-ous, from O.F. esclan-
dreux (Cot.); slander-ous-ly. Doublet, scandal.
SLANG, low, vulgar language, a colloquial and familiar mode of
expression. (Scand.) Not in early use. In the Slang Dict., the
earliest known ‘instance is given as follows. ‘Let proper nurses be
assigned, to take care of these babes of grace [young thieves] ...
The master who teaches them should be a man well versed in the
cant language commonly called the slang patter, in which they should
by all means excel;’ Jonathan Wild’s Advice to his Successor ;
London, J. Scott, 1758. The same book gives: ‘Slang, to cheat,
abuse in foul language ; Slang-whanger, a long-winded speaker; also,
out on the slang, to travel with a hawker’s licence; slang, a watch-
chain, a travelling-show.’ The word is derived from slang, pt. t. of
the verb to sling, i. 6. to throw, cast. This is shewn by Wedgwood,
following Aasen; E. Miiller thinks it unsatisfactory, but actual re-
ference to Aasen’s Norwegian Dict. ought to settle the matter; I cite
the most material statements. B. We find, for example, Norweg.
sleng, a slinging, also an invention, device, stratagem ; also, a little
addition, or burthen of a song, in verse and melody; ettersleng (lit.
after-slang), a burthen at the end of a verse of a ballad; slenga, to
dangle (which shews why slang sometimes means a watch-chain) ;
slengja, to sling, cast, slengja kjeften (lit. to sling the jaw), to use
abusive language, to slang; slengjenamn, a nickname (lit. a slang-
name), also, a name that has no just reason; slengjeord (lit. a slang-
word), an insulting word or allusion, a new word that has no just
reason, or, as Aasen puts it, fornermelige Ord eller Hentydninger, nye
Ord som ikke have nogen rigtig Grund. It is difficult to see how a
more exact and happy definition of a slang word could be given.
e;’Oslunginn, versed in a thi
SLASH.
thing, cunning. And that all the above
No . and Icel. words are derivatives from sling is quite clear;
see § . 1 866 no objection to this explanation; which is far
preferable to the wholly improbable and unauthorized connection of
slang with E. lingo and F. langue, without an attempt to explain the
initial 5, which has been put forward by some, but only as a guess.
4 Taylor, in his Words and Places, gives, without any proof or
reference, the following explanation. ‘A slang is a narrow strip of
waste land by the road-side, such as those which are chosen by the
gipsies for their encampments. (This is amplified from Halliwell,
who merely says: ‘ Slang, a narrow piece of land, sometimes called
slanket..| To be out on the slang, in the lingo used by thieves and
gipsies, means to travel about the country as a hawker, encamping
by night on the roadside slangs. [Amplified from the Slang Dict.,
which says not a word about these night-encampments.] <A tra-
velling-show was also called a slang. It is easy to see how the term
slang was transferred to the language spoken by hawkers and
itinerant showmen.’ To this I take exception; it is not ‘easy to
see;’ surely no one would dream of calling thieves’ language a
travelling-show, or a camping-place. On the other hand, it is likely
that a slang (from the verb sling, to cast) may have meant ‘a
cast’ or ‘a pitch;’ for both cast and pitch are used to mean a camp-
ing-place, or a place where a travelling-show is exhibited; and,
indeed, Halliwell notes that ‘a narrow slip of ground’ is also called
a slinget. But I leave this to the reader, merely protesting against
the conclusion which Mr. Taylor so hastily draws, and remarking
that it only takes us back to the same original.
SLANT, to slope. (Scand.) We also have slant, adj. sloping ;
the verb should rather take the form ¢o slent. Lowland Sc. sclent,
sklent, sklint, to give a slanting direction, to dart askance (in relation
to the eyes), to pass obliquely, to render sloping (Jamieson). M.E.
slenten, to slope, to glide; ‘it slented doune to the erthe,’ Morte
Arthure, ii. 281, as cited in Halliwell, p.755. ‘A fote ynto the
erthe hyt sclente ;’ MS. Camb. Ff. ii. 38, fol. 113 ; cited in Halliwell,
Ρ. 711. [The insertion of c, as in slenten, occurs again in M.E.
sclendre for mod. E. slender.| —Swed. dial. slenta, slanta, lit. ‘to cause
to slide ;’ causal form of the strong verb slinta (pt. t. slant, pp. sluntit),
to slide, slip with the foot (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. slinta, to slip with
the foot (Ihre); Swed. slinta, to slip, miss one’s step, to glance (as a
chisel on a stone), to slip or glance (as a knife); Widegren. Also Swed.
slutta (=slunta), to slant, slope. B. The form SLINT is a
nasalised derivative from the Teut. base SLID, to slide; see Slide.
It is also a parallel formation to slink; see Slink. The E. adj.
slant, sloping, answers to the Swed. dial. slant, adj. slippery, esp. used
of a path; the connection between sloping and slippery, in this case,
is obvious, Cf. Low G. slindern, to slide on the ice; nasalised form
from Teut. base SLID, as above. Also O.Du. slinderen, slidderen,
‘to dragge or to traine;’ Hexham. The Cornish slyntya, to slide, to
glide along, is worth notice; perhaps it was borrowed from English;
we find also W. ysglent, a slide. Der. slant-ly, slant-wise; also
a-slant, q. v-
SLAP, to smack, to strike with the flat open hand (E.?) _ Rare
in literature; but we find M. E. slappe, sb., a smart blow; Palladius
on Husbandry, b. iv. 1. 763. Perhaps we may call it an E. word ;
it occurs both in Low and High German. + Low G. s/app, the sound
of a blow, a sounding box on the ears. »‘Slapp! sloog ik em an de
snute, I hit him on the snout, s/ap!’ Bremen Worterbuch. + G.
schlapp, interj., slap! schlappe, sb., a slap; schlappen, verb, to slap.
[Quite a different word from Swed. slapp, lax, loose, Dan. s/ap,
slack, &c.] B. Perhaps an imitative word, to express the sound
of a blow; it is certainly closely allied to slam; cf. prov. E. slam-
bang, slap-bang, violently (Halliwell). At the same time, the parti-
cular form of the word may have been influenced by the common
Teut. base SLAH, to strike; see Slay. ‘Der. slap, sb., M. E. slappe,
as above ; slap, adv., slap-bang, violently.
SLASH, to cut with a violent sweep, cut at random or violently.
(F.,—O.H.G.?) M.E. slashen, very rare. In Wyclif, III Kings,
vy. 18, the Lat. dolauerunt is translated by han ouerscorchide in the
earlier text, with the various reading han slascht; the later text has
hewiden. ‘*Hewing and slashing ;’ S) τ, F.Q. ii. 9.15. ‘ Here’s
snip, and nip, and cut, and slisk, and slash;’ Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 90.
«But presently slash of his traitorous head ;’ Green, Alphonsus ; ed.
Dyce, vol. ii. p. 23. ‘Slash, a cut or gash, Yorksh.;’ Halliwell.
Slashed sleeves are sleeves with gashes in them, as is well known.
Slish and slask are both variants of slice.—O.F. esclecher, esclescher,
the same as esclischer, to dismember, sever, disunite ; esclesche, a por-
tion or part, a severing, dismemberment (Roquefort). ‘ Escleche,
Esclesche, 2 dismembering, or separation; also, a part or piece dis-
membered ;’ Cot. ‘ Escleché, dismembred, rent, or torn from ;’ id.
He also gives escliché, dismembered; and esclicher is the same as
The use of slang in the sense ‘to cheat’ reminds us of Icel. slyngr, ς
» eselicer, whence E. slice; see Slice. The vowel a appears in the
SLATE.
related word slate; see Slate. All from O.H.G. slizan, to slit,
split, rend, destroy; cognate with E. slit; see Slit. If this be right,
slice, slish, slash, slate are all from the Teut. base SLIT. q This
is a new og UN The only other suggested etymologies are
quite out of the question; viz. (1) from Icel. slasa, to strike (John-
son); (2) from Swed. slaska, to paddle in water (Wedgwood). In
the first place, the Icel. s/asa really means ‘ to have an accident,’ and
is allied to s/ys, ‘a mishap, mischance, accident ;’ which has nothing
to do with the sense of s/ask. And secondly, the Swed. slaska ac-
counts only for prov. E. s/ashy, wet and dirty, and Lowland Sc. s/ash,
to work in wet, slatch, to dabble in mire, sclatch, to bedaub; which
are words wholly unrelated to the present one, but allied to prov. E.
slosh and slush. Der. slash, sb. ἐξ" Slash, to whip, is a mere
corruption of hash, q. v.
SLATE, a well-known stone: that is easily split, a piece of such
stone. (F..=O.H.G.) M.E. s/at, usually sc/at, Wyclif, Luke, v.
19. - So called from its fissile nature. =O. F. esclat, ‘a shiver, splinter,
or little piece of wood broken off with violence; also a small thin
lath or shingle,’ Cot. [A shingle is a sort of wooden tile.]=O.F.
esclater ; whence s’esclater, ‘ to split, burst, shiver into splinters ;’ Cot.
=O. Η. 6. sclizan, slizan (mod. (ἃ. schleissen), to slit, split, cognate
with E. Slit, q. v. B. Diez remarks that this derivation is suffi-
ciently regular; the prefixed e is due to the difficulty, in French, of
sounding the initial combination scl, and the vowel a answers to |
O.H.G. δὲ in seleizan, an occasional spelling of sclizan. Cf. G. schleisse,
a splinter, answering exactly to Εἰ, esclat. The O.F. esclat=mod.
F. éclat; hence éclat is the same word. Der. slate-pencil, slat-er,
slat-ing, slat-y. Doublet, éclat.
SLATTERN, a sluttish, untidy woman. (Scand.) ΤῈ is used
both by Butler and Dryden; Todd’s Johnson (no reference), The
final -n is difficult fo account for; it is either a mere addition, as in
bitter-n, or slattern is short for slatterin’=slattering. Ray, in his
North-Country Words, has: ‘ Dawgos, or Dawkin, a dirty slattering
woman.’ The word is formed from the verb 20 slatter, to waste, use
wastefully, be untidy. ‘SJatter, to waste ; or rather, perhaps, not to
make a proper and due use of anything; thus they say, take care, or
you'll s/atter it all away ; also, to be untidy or slovenly ;’ Halliwell.
‘Slatter, to wash in a careless way, throwing the water about ;’
Forby. Slatter is the frequentative (with the usual suffix -er) of
slat, to dash or throw about. ‘Slat, to strike, slap, throw or cast
down violently or carelessly ;’ Halliwell. M.E. slatten; in the
Ancren Riwle, p. 212, 1. 6, we have: ‘ heo sleated [various readings,
sclattes, scletteS| adun boa two hore earen’ = they negligently cast
down both their two ears, i.e. they refuse to hear. Cf. King Ali-
saunder, 2262.—Icel. s/etta, to slap, dab, squirt out liquids, dash
them about; cf. the sb. sletta, a dab, a spot, blot (of ink). Cf. Norweg.
sletta, to fling, cast, jerk off one (Aasen). - B. The Norweg. s/etta,
verb, also has an allied sb. slett, a blow, answering to A.S. gesleht,
a smiting, A.S..Chron. an. 937, formed (with suffix -¢) from sleg-en
(=sleh-en), pp. of sledn, to smite, slay; see Slay. Thus a s/attern is
one who knocks or flings things about, with especial reference to
dashing water about and splashing things; hence, wasteful, careless,
and untidy. See Sleet. Der. slattern-ly. φῶ" It is usual to connect
slattern with slut; I suppose them to be from different sources, viz.
slattern from the weak verb sletta, to fling, and s/ut from the strong
verb sletta, to dangle.
SLAUGHTER, a slaying, carnage, butchery. (Scand.) M.E.
slaghter, Pricke of Conscience, 3367; also slautir, spelt slawtyr in
Prompt. Parv. The word is strictly Scand., from Icel. sldtr, a slaugh-
tering, butcher’s meat, whence s/dtra, verb, to slaughter cattle. If
the Ε΄ word had been uninfluenced by the Icel. word, it would have
taken the form slaght or slaught; in fact, the commonest forms in
M.E. are sla3t, Rob. of Glouc. p. 56, 1. 2; slaught, Gower, C. A. i.
348, 1. 16; directly. from A.S. sleaht, Grein, ii. 455. B. The A.S.
sleaht is cognate with Du. and Dan. slagt, G. schlacht, from a Teut.
base SLAH-TA, a slaying (Fick, iii. 358); whilst the Icel. sldtr is a
neut. sb., closely related to it, with the same sense. y. All from
the base SLAH, whence E. slay; see Slay. Der. slaughter, verb,
K, John, iii. 1. 302 ; slaughter-man, -house ; τ πλάσις, Mach ν. δ-
14; slaughter-er.
SLAVE, a serf, one in bondage. (F.,—G.,—Slavonic.) Not in
early use. In A Deuise of a Maske for the right honourable Viscount
᾿ Mountacute, Gascoigne introduces the words s/ave and slaueries; see
Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 82, ll. 15, 20; i. 81, 1. 13.—F. esclave, ‘a slave;’
Cot. = G. sklave, M. H. G. slave,a slave; G. Slave, a Slavonian, one of
Slavonic race captured and made a bondman by the Germans.
‘From the Euxine to. the Adriatic, in the state of captives or sub-
jects . . . they [the Slavonians] overspread the land ; and the national
appellation of the Slaves has been degraded by chance or malice from
the signification of glory to that of servitude;’ Gibbon, Decline of
the Roman Empire, c. 55. β. The name Slave meant, in Slavonic,
SLEEP. 561
& glorious,’ as Gibbon intends us to understand ; from Russ. s/ava,
glory, fame, a word which is cognate with E. glory; see Glory.
Der. slave, verb, K. Lear, iv. 1. 71; slav-er, slav-er-y, slav-ish, -ly,
-ness ; slave-trade; also en-slave. [+]
SLAVER, to slabber. (Scand.) ‘His mouthe slavers;’ Pricke
of Conscience, 784. Slaveryt [for slaveryth] is used to translate F.
bave ; Walter de Biblesworth, 1.12, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 143.—Icel.
slafra, to slaver; cognate with Low G, slabbern, to slaver, slabber ;
see Slabber. Der. s/aver, sb., from Icel. slafr (also slefa), sb.;
slaver-er. “Doublet, slabber.
SLAY (1), to kill. (E.) Orig. to strike, smite. M.E. sleen, slee,
Chaucer, C. T. 663; pt. t. slouk, slou (slew in Tyrwhitt), id. 989; pp.
slain, id. 994.—A.S. sledn (contracted form of s/ahax), to smite, slay;
pt.t. sléh, slég, pl. slégon; pp. εἶστε ; Greil 455, 456. + Du.
slaan, pt. t. sloeg, pp. geslagen. + Icel. slé. 4 Dan. slaae. 4+ Swed.
sld. + Goth. slahan, + G. schlagen; O. Ἡ. 6. slahan. B. All from
Teut. base SLAH, to smite; Fick, iii. 358. The words s/a-y, sla-p,
sla-m, sli-ng, sli-t, all express violent action, and may be ultimately
related. Der. s/ay-er, M. E. sle-er, Chaucer, C. T. 2007; also slaugh-
t-er, q. Vv. ; sla-tter-n, q.v.; slay (2), 4. v.; sledge-hammer, q. v.; sleet,
4. ν.» sly, 4. ν.
SLAY (2), SLEY, a weaver’s reed. (E.) ‘Slay, an instrument
belonging to a weaver’s loom that has teeth like a comb;’ Phillips.
‘Slay, a wevers tole;’ Palsgrave. = A.S. slé; ‘Pe[c]tica, sié;’ Wright’s
Vocab. i. 282; also (in the 8th century) ‘ Pectica, slahae,’ id. ii. 117.
So called from its striking or pressing the web tightly together. —
Α. 8. sledn, to strike, smite; see Slay (1). ‘ Percusso feriunt insecti
pectine dentes ;᾿ Ovid, Metam. v. 58. Cf. Icel. sd, a bar, bolt.
SLEAVE, SLEAVE-SILKE, soft floss silk. (Scand.) ‘Ra-
vell’d sleave,’ i.e. tangled loose silk, Mach. ii. 2. 37. See Nares and
Halliwell. Dan. sléife, a bow-knot, i.e. loose knot ; Swed. slejf, a
knot of ribbon. + G. schleife, a loop, knot, springe, noose; lit. a slip-
knot, from schleifen, to glide, slip. + Low G. slépe, slepe, a noose,
slip-knot ; from slepen, to slip. See Slip. Thus the orig. notion is
that of slipping about, or looseness; cf. G. schlaff, Low G., slapp,
loose, slack. @ Isuspect the word to be rather Flemish than
Scand., but cannot find the right form. Some dictionaries cite Icel.
slefa, a thin thread ; there is nothing like it in Egilsson or Cleasby
and Vigfusson, except s/afast, to slacken, become slovenly, which
helps to explain sleave.
SLED, SLEDGE, SLEIGH, a carriage made for sliding over
snow or ice. (Scand.) M.E. slede, Prompt. Parv. Pl. sledis, Wyclif,.
1 Chron. xx. 3; spelt sleddis in the later text. — Icel. sedi; Dan.
slede; Swed. slede, a sledge. + Du. slede, a sledge. + O. H. G. slito,
slitad; G. schlitten. All from Teut. base SLID, to slide; see Slide.
So also Irish and Gael. slaod, a sledge, from s/aod, to slide. B. The
different spellings may be thus explained. 1. The right form is
sled. 2. The form sledge (perhaps from the pl. s/eds) appears to
be due to confusion with the commoner word sledge in the sense of
‘hammer ;’ see Sledge-hammer. 8. The form sleigh is due to
contraction by the loss of d. Thus the Norwegian has both slede and
slee; so also Du. sleekoets, a sleigh-coach, stands for sledekoets.
SLEDGE- » ἃ mallet or heavy hammer. (E.)
Properly sledge ; sledge-hammer means ‘ hammer-hammer, and shews
reduplication. Sledge is a weakened form of M. E. slegge, Romans
of Partenay, 3000.—A.S. slecge, a heavy hammer, in a gloss (Bos-
worth). Lit. ‘a smiter;’ regularly formed from sleg-en, pp. of sledn,
to smite, slay; see Slay (1). + Du. slegge, slei, a mallet. + Swed.
sligga, a sledge. + Icel. sleggja. Cf. also G. schliigel, Du. slegel, a
mallet; from the same verb. We even find G, schlag-hammer, with
hammer suffixed, as in English.
SLEEK, SLICK, smooth, glossy, soft. (Scand.) ‘I slecke, I
make paper smothe with a sleke-stone, Je fais glissant ;? Palsgrave.
‘ And if the cattes skyn be slyk and gay;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ Group D,
351, Ellesmere MS.; other readings slike, sclyke. Tyrwhitt prints
sleke, 1. 5933. Spelt slike, adv., smoothly, Havelok, 1157.—Icel.
slikr, sleek, smooth ; whence sliki-steinn, a fine whetstone (for polish-
ing). Cf. O. Du. sleyck, ‘ plaine, or even ;’ Hexham. B. The
Du. slijk, Low G. slikk, G. schlick, grease, slime, mud, are closely
related words; so also is the strong verb which appears in Low G,
sliken (pt. t. sleek, pp. sleken), (ἃ. schleichen (pt.t. slich, pp. geschlichen),
O. H. G. slikhan, to slink, crawl, sneak, move slowly (as if through
mire); see Slink. y. The verbs sli-nk, sli-de, sli-p, are all
obviously related ; from 4/ SAR, to flow, glide. The orig. sense of
sleek is ‘ greasy,’ like soft mud. In exactly the same way, from the
verb to slip, we have Icel. sleipr, slippery (North E. slape), and slipa,
to make smooth, to whet, Du. s/ijpen, to polish, G. schleifen, to glide,
to whet, polish ; connected with G. schliefen, to crawl, just as the
words above are with G. schleichen, to crawl.
SLEEP, to slumber, repose. (E.) M. E. slepen, Chaucer, C.'T. 10.
@ Properly a strong verb, with pt. t. slep, ΟΣ is still in use pro-
ο
562 SLEEPER.
vincially, and occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 98.—A.S. slépan, slépan, pt.
t. slép; Grein, ii. 455. 4+ Du. slapen. 4 Goth. slepan, pt. t. sai-slep
(with reduplication). 4 G. schlafen; O. H. G. sldfan. B. In con-
nection with these is the sb. which — as E. sleep, A.S. slép,
Du. slaap, Goth. sleps, G. schlaf, O. Ἡ. ἃ. sléf; of which the orig.
sense is drowsiness, numbness, lethargy; as shewn more clearly by
the related adjective in Low G. slapp, G. schlaff, lax, loose, unbent,
remiss, flabby, answering in form to Icel. sleppr, slippery, as well as
to Russ. slabuii, weak, feeble, faint, slack, loose; Fick, iii. 359.
y. Again, the Icel. s/eppr is derived from the strong verb sleppa, pt. t.
slapp, to slip, cognate with E. Slip, q.v. Thus all the above words
can be referred back to the verb to slip; and it is easy to see how
the sense of ‘slippery’ led to that of ‘remiss’ or ‘lax;’ whence
sleep, the period of remissness or inattention to outward circumstances,
This sense still survives in our common use of sleepy for inactive.
Der. a-sleep, q.v.; sleep-er, sleep-less, sleep-less-ly, sleep-less-ness ; sleep-
walk-er, sleep-walk-ing ; sleep-y, sleep-i-ly, -ness.
SLEEPER, a block of wood on which rails rest. (Scand.) From
Norweg. sleip ; explained under Slab, q. v.
'T', rain mingled with snow or hail. (Scand.) Μ. E. sleet,
Chaucer, C. T. 11562. Of Scand. origin; and closely related to
Norweg. sletta, sleet (Aasen). So named because it slats or splashes
the face. = Norweg. sletta, to fling ; Icel. s/etta, to slap, dab, esp. with
liquids; answering to North E. s/at, to strike, slap, cast down
violently, itself a derivative of slay, to smite, as shewn under Slat-
tern. Hence the frequentative verb s/atter, to waste, throw about,
be slovenly, particularly used of throwing about liquids, as shewn in
Yorksh. slat, a spot, stain (Icel. s/etta, a spot, blot), slattery, wet,
dirty; slatter, to wash in a careless way, throwing the water about
(Forby); and see Halliwell. And see Slattern. 4 The Dan.
slud, sleet, can hardly be related ; it answers to Icel. slydda, sleet, cold
rain, wet, allied to Icel. sludda, a clot of spittle or mucus. The A.S.
slikt means ‘slaughter;’ the sense of ‘ sleet’ rests only on the authority
of Somner; if right, it takes us back to the same root SLAH, to
smite. Der. s/leet-y, sleet-i-ness.
SLEEVE, part of a garment, covering thearm. (E.) M.E. sleeue,
sleue (with u=v); Chaucer, C.T. 193.—A.S. sléfe, or sléf, a sleeve,
also spelt sijfe or slyf. ‘On his twdm sl¥fum’=in his two sleeves;
fElfric’s Homilies, i. 376. Sléfleds, sleeveless; Wright’s Vocab. i.
40, col. 1, ‘Manica, si¥f;’ id. i. 81, col. 2; pl. slyfa, id. i. 25, col. 2.
We also find the verb s/éfan, to put on, to clothe ; Life of St. Guthlac,
c. 16, The long e (é) results from a long ο, pointing back to a base
sléf-. 4- O. Du. sloove, ‘a vaile, or a skin ; the turning up of anything;’
whence slooven, ‘to turne up ones sleeves, to cover ones head ;”
Hexham. Also O. Du. sleve, ‘a sleeve;’ id. + Ὁ. schlaube, a husk,
shell (Fliigel). Allied to M. Η. 6. sloufen, to let slip, cover, clothe,
a causal form allied to M. H. Ὁ. sliefen, O. H. G. siéfan, to slip, glide,
cognate with A. S. slipan, to slip. B. From the verb to slip, as
shewn, by the G, form; cf. Goth. slinpan (pt. t. slaup, pp. slupans), to
slip, creep into. We talk of slipping into clothes, of slipping clothes
on and off, and of slippers for the feet. A sleeve is the part of a gar-
ment into which one’s arms are er; Pe a loose covering put on by
peeing the arms through. y. There is a difficulty in the change
om p to f; but we may note that the Dan. form of slip was slibe,
whence the M.E. slive in the sense of ‘slip.’ Thus Palsgrave has:
‘I slyve downe, I fall downe sodaynly, Je coule;’ see slive in Halli-
well. Wedgwood further cites: " 11 slive on my gown and gang wi’
thee,’ Craven Glossary; also a quotation from Clare, where slives
occurs in the sense of slips. The p is preserved in Slop (2), q. v.
The double form for slip in A.S., viz. sltipan, slipan, allows of great
variation in the vowel-sounds. Der. sleeve-less, A.S. sléfleds, as above.
Home Tooke explains a sleeveless errand (Troil. v. 4. 9) as meaning
‘ without a cover or pretence,’ which is hardly intelligible; I suspect
it to refer to the herald’s tabard, which had no sleeves; in which
case, a sleeveless errand would be such an one as is sent by a herald,
which frequently led to no useful result. [+]
SLEIGH, the same as Sled,q.v. [Ὁ]
SLEIGHT, cunning, dexterity. (Scand.) M. E. sleighte, Chaucer,
C. T. 606; sleizte, sleithe, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 98; slei3pe, Will. of
Palerne, 2151; slehpe, Layamon, 17212 (later text, where the first
text has Jiste, the E. word).—Icel. slegS (put for sleg’S), slyness,
cunning. Formed, with suffix -6 (Aryan -fa), from slegr (put for
slegr), sly; see Sly. 4+ Swed. slégd, mechanical art, dexterity (which
is one sense of ΕἸ, sleight); from slég, handy, dexterous, expert;
Widegren. B. Thus sleight (formerly sleighth) is equivalent to
sly-th, i.e. slyness. Der. sleight-of-hand.
SLENDER, thin, narrow, slight, feeble. (O. LowG.) M.E.
slendre, Chaucer, C. T. 589; Richard Cuer de Lion, 3530. Slender
stands, by vowel-change, for an older form slinder. Not found in
A.S.=—O. Du. slinder, ‘slender, or thinne;’ Hexham. The same
word is also used as a sb., meaning ‘a water-snake ;’ whilst slinderen ~ saliva, drivel ; cf. s/ize, slime, mucus.
SLIME.
δ or slidderen means ‘to dragge or to traine.’ Allied to Ὁ. schlender, the
train of a gown, an easy lounging walk; schlendern, to saunter,
loiter; also to Low G. slender, a long, easy, trailing gown, slindern,
to slide on the ice, as children do in sport. β. All these are
nasalised derivatives from the Teut. base SLID, to slide, trail along,
Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 58; thus slender is ‘trailing,’ dragging, or
long drawn out, whence the sense of thin; slinder is a long snake,
from its trailing ; and the other senses are obviously connected. See
Slide. Der. slender-ly, -ness. pe
SLICHB, a thin, broad piece. (F.,.=O.H.G.) The sb. slice is older
than the vérb. M.E. slice, sclice, a thin piece, shiver, splinter.
‘They braken speres to selyces ;’ King Alisaunder, 3833.— 0. F. esclice,
a shiver, splinter, broken piece of wood ; from the verb esclier, esclicer,
to slit, split, break (Burguy). =O. H. G. slizan, to slit; cognate with
E. Slit, q.v. Closely allied words are Slate, Slash. Der. slice,
verb; ‘sliced into pieces,’ Chapman, tr. of Homer’s Iliad, b. xxii. 1.
298; slic-er. [+]
SLICK, the same as Sleek, q. v.
SLIDE, to glide, slip along, fall. (E.) M.E. sliden, slyden,
Chaucer, C. T. 7958; pt. t. slood, Wyclif, Lament. iii. 53, later text ;
pp. sliden, spelt slyden, ibid., earlier text.—A.S, slidan, pt. t. sldd, PP-
sliden; only found in compounds. The pt. t. @t-sldd is in AElfric’s
Homilies, ii. 512, 1.10; the pp. d-sliden in the same, i. 492, 1. 11.
From the Teut. base SLID, to slide (Fick, iii. 359); whence also
A. 5. slidor, slippery, Icel. sleSi, a sledge, sliSrar, fem. pl., a scabbard
(into which a sword slides) ; G. schlitten, a sledge, schlittschuh, a skate
(lit. slide-shoe) ; O. Du. slinder, a water-snake, slinderen, slidderen,
. ‘to dragge or to traine,’ Hexham; &c. See Slender. B. Further
related to Irish and Gael. slaod, to slide, Lithuan. s/idus, slippery,
slysti, to slide, Russ. sliede, a foot-track. S/i-p and sli-de are both
extensions from a base SLI, answering to Aryan 4/ SAR, to flow; cf.
Skt. sri, to flow, sriti, gliding, sliding. See Slip. Der. slide, sb.,
slid-er ; also sled, sledge, or sleigh (under Sled) ; also slender, q. v.
SLIGHT, trifling, small, weak, slender. (O. LowG.) M.E.
slizt, sly3t. ‘So smope, so smal, so seme s/y3t, said of a fair young
girl; Allit. Poems, A. 190. The orig. sense is even, flat, as a thing
beaten flat.—O. Du. slicht, ‘ even, or plaine;’ s/echt, ‘ slight, simple,
single, vile, or of little account ;’ slecht ende recht, ‘simple and right,
without deceit or guile;’ Hexham. ‘Thus the successive senses are
flat or even, smooth, simple, guileless, vile; by a depreciation similar
to that which changed the sense of sé/ly from that of ‘ guileless’ to
that of ‘half-witted.’ The verb to slight was actually once used in
the sense of ‘to make smooth ;’ thus Hexham explains O. Du. slichten
by ‘to slight, to make even or plaine.’ 4 Ὁ. Fries. sliucht; as ‘een
sliuchter eed’ =a slight oath. +O. Low G. sligt, even, smooth, simple,
silly, poor, bad. + Icel. s/éttr, flat, smooth, slight, trivial, common,
+ Dan. slet, flat, level, bad. + Swed. sia, smooth, level, plain,
wretched, worthless, slight. 4 Goth. s/aihts, smooth; Luke, iii. 5. Ἐ
G. schlicht, smooth, sleek, plain, homely. B. All from Teut.
type SLEH-TA, smooth, beaten flat; formed with the participial
sufix -TA from Teut. base SLAH, to smite; see Slay (1). Fick,
iii. 358. Der. slight-ly, slight-ness; slight, verb, to consider as
worthless.
SLIM, weak, slender, thin, slight. (Du.) Not in early use.
Noticed in Skinner’s Dict., ed. 1671, as being in common use in
Lincolnshire. Halliwell has: ‘Slim, distorted or worthless, sly,
cunning, crafty, slender, thin, slight ;’ also slam, tall and lean, the
slope of a hill. The orig. sense was ‘lax’ or ‘bending,’ hence
‘oblique,’ or ‘transverse ;’ then sly, crafty, slight, slender (in the
metaphorical-sense of unsubstantial) ; and hence slender or slight in
the common sense of those words. This transference, from a meta-
phorical to a common sense, is unusual, but borne out by the history
of the word; see Todd’s Johnson. Thus Barrow, On the Pope’s
Supremacy, says: ‘that was a slim [slight, weak] excuse ;’ Todd.
Perhaps the earliest instance in which it approaches the modern
sense is: ‘A thin slim-gutted fox made a hard shift to wriggle his
body into a henroost;’ L’Estrange [in Todd]. It is clear that the
use of the word has been influenced by confusion with the (unrelated)
word slender, which sounds somewhat like it. ‘Slim, naughty, crafty,
Lincolnsh.; also, slender;’ Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. = 6. Du. slim,
‘awry, or byas-wise ; craftie;’ Hexham. + Dan. and Swed. slem, bad,
vile, worthless. 4 Icel. slemr, vile, bad. + G. schlimm, bad, evil, sad,
unwell, arch, cunning. B. The form slam, i.e. bending, stands
for slamp, nasalised form of Low G. slapp, lax; ef. G. schlampen, to
dangle; schlappen, to hang down; see Sleep. Der. slim-ness.
SLIME, any glutinous substance, viscous mire, mucus. (E.) M.E.
slime, slyme, or slim (with long i); Gower, C. A. iii. 96, 1. 2; spelt
slim, Ancren Riwle, p. 276, 1. 18. = A.S. slim; as a various reading
in Ps. lxviii. 2 (Spelman). + Du. s/ijm, phlegm, slime. 4+ Icel. slim.
+ Swed. slem. 4+ Dan. sliim, mucus, + G. schleim. 4 Russ. slina,
B. Not to be connected
SLING.
SLOT. 563
with Lat. limus, mud (of which the sense is somewhat different), but® slice off; Halliwell. The verb slive is M.E. sliuen, to cleave, spelt
with Lat. saliva, saliva, Gk. ciadov, spittle, Lithuan. seile, spittle,
slaver; Curtius, i. 465. Der. slim-y, slim-i-ness. Doublet, saliva.
G, to fling, cast with a jerk, let swing. (E.) M. E. slingen;
it. t. slang, Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright, p. 132, 1. 2; pp. slongen,
ir Percival, 672, in the Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell. A. 5.
slingan, pt. t. slang, pp. slungen, very rare (Bosworth). Du. slingeren,
to toss, sling; a weak frequentative form. + Icel. slyngva, slongva,
pt. t. sling, slaung, pp. slunginn, to sling, fling, throw. - Dan. slynge,
weak verb. 4 Swed. slunga, weak verb. + G. schlingen, pt. t. schlang,
pp. geschlungen, to wind, twist, entwine, sling. B. All from the
‘Teut. base SLANG, to twist, wind round; Fick, iii. 359. Fick
compares Russ. sliakii, bent, bowed, crooked; Lithuan. slinkti, to
creep; perhaps the latter (at least) is allied rather to G. schleichen, to
creep, and to E. sleek, slink. The words sli-ng, sli-de, sli-p, sli-nk, seem
to be all extensions from the Aryan 4/ SAR, to flow, whence the sense
of winding (as a river) would easily arise. Der. sling, sb., King
Alisaunder, 1191; sling-er. Also slang, 4. ν.
SLINK, to sneak, crawl away. (E.) ‘ That som of 3ew shall be
Ti3t feyn to sclynk awey and hyde;’ Tale of Beryn, 3334.—A.S.
slincan, Gen. vi. 7. A nasalised form of an Α. 8, slican*, to creep,
not found, but cognate with the strong Low G. verb sliken (pt. t.
sleek, pp. sleken) and the G. schleichen (pt. t. slich, pp. geschlichen), to
slink, crawl, sneak, move slowly; see Sleek. 4 Lithuan. slinkti, to
creep; and cf. Russ. sliakii, bent, bowed, crooked. B. The A.S.
slincan was prob. a strong verb; we still use s/unk as the past tense;
see Titus Andron. iv. 1. 63.
SLIP, to creep or glide along, to slink, move out of place, escape;
also, to cause to slide, omit, let loose. (E.) | We have confused the
strong (intransitive) and weak (transitive) forms; or rather, we have
preserved only the weak verb, with pt. t. slipped, pp. slipped or slipt.
The strong verb would have become slipe*, pt. t. slope*, pp. slippen*,
long disused; but Gower has him slipeth (used reflexively), riming
with wipeth, C.A. ii. 347. Gower also has he slipte (wrongly used
intransitively), from the weak verb slippen; C.A. ii. 72; the pp.
slipped (correctly used) is in Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 244.
=A.S. slippan*, not found; transitive weak verb, derived from
A. 8. slipan (pt. t. slap, pp. slipen), to slip, glide, pass away. ‘Sona
seo feestnys ¢d-slipeS’=soon the costiveness will pass away; A.S.
Leechdoms, i. 164, 1. 20. The A.S. adj. sliver, slippery, is from the
stem of the pp.; it occurs in Ailfric’s Homilies, ii. 92, 1.16. It must
further be remarked that there is yet a third form of the verb,
occurring as A. S, sledpan or sltipan (pt. t. sledp, pp. slopen); Grein,
ii. 457. + Du. slippen (weak), to slip, escape. 4 Icel. sleppa (weak),
to let slip; causal of sleppa (strong, pt. t. slapp, pp. slyppinn), to slip,
slide, escape, fail, miss. 4 Dan. s/ippe (pt. t. slap), to let go, also to
escape. + Swed. slippa (weak), to get rid of, also to escape. +
M.H.G. slipfen, G. schliefen, to glide away; weak verb, from
O. Η. 6. slifan, G. schleifen, to slide, glance, also to grind, whet,
polish (i.e. make slippery or smooth). In the last sense, to polish,
we find also Du. s/ijpen, Swed. slipa, Dan. slibe, Icel. slipa; the forms
require careful arrangement. B. All these are from a Teut. base
SLAP, SLIP, to slip, glide. There is also a base SLUP; whence
Goth. sliupan (pt. t. slaup, pp. slupans), to slip or creep into, 2 Tim.
iii. 6; A.S. sledpan, sliipan, as above; Du. sluipen, to sneak, G.
schliipfen, to slip, glide. y. All from Aryan 4/ SARP, to creep;
whence E. Serpent, q.v. But see Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 163.
Der. slip, sb.; slip-knot, slip-shod; also slipp-er, a loose shoe easily
slipped on, K. John, iv. 2. 197, called in A. S. slype-scds (slype-sed Ὁ),
a slip-shoe ; see Wright, Vocab. i. 289, 1. 7. Also slipp-er-y, adj.,
formed by adding -y (=A.S. -ig) to M.E. sliper (A.S. sliper),
slippery, which occurs, spelt slipper, as late as in Shak. Oth. ii. 1.
246, and Spenser, Shep. Kal., Nov. 153; slipper-i-ness.. Also slope,
q. v., sleeve, 4. V., Slops, q.v. And perhaps slop (1), slab (1), sleeper.
SLIT, to split, tear, rend, cut into strips. (E.) Just as we make
slip do duty for two forms slip and slipe (see Slip), so we use slit in
place of both slit and slite. M.E. slitten, weak verb, Chaucer, C. T.
14402; from sliten, strong verb, whence the PR: slityn (with short i),
Prompt. Parv: The latter is derived from A.S. slitan, pt. t. s/dt, pp.
sliten (short i); Grein, ii. 456. 4 Icel. slita, pt. t. sleit, pp. slitinn, to
slit, rend. Dan. slide. 4 Swed. slita, to tear, pull, wear.-+ Du. slijten,
to wear out, consume. + O.H.G. slizan, G. schleissen, to slit, split ;
whence the weak verb sc/litzen, to slit, slash, cleave. β. All from
Teut. base SLIT, to slit, Fick, iii. 359. Perhaps cognate with Lat.
ledere (-lidere in compounds) and Skt. sridh, to injure. Der. slit, sb.,
A.S. slite, Matt. ix. 16. Also slate, q.v., slice, q.v., slash, q.V.,
éclat,q.v. (But not sleet.)
SL. a splinter, twig, small branch broken off, slice. (E.)
In Hamlet, iv. 7. 174. M.E. sliver, Chaucer, Troil. iii. rors.
Sliver is the dimin. of slive, just as shiver is of shive, and splinter
slyvyn in Prompt. Parv.—A.S. slifan (pt. t. sldf, pp. slifen), to cleave,
in a gloss (Bosworth). This verb appears to be exactly parallel to
ἘΝ slitan (pt. t. slat, pp. sliten), and a mere variant of it; see
it.
SLOB, a small sour wild plum. (E.) M.E. slo, pl. slon (with
long o), King Alisaunder, 4983.—A.S. sid, pl. sldn. ‘ Moros, sldn;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 285, col. 1. Ἔ Du. slee, formerly εἴδει. 4 Dan.
slaaen. 4+ Swed. sldn. 4+ G. schlehe, pl. schlehen; O.H.G. sléhd. +
Lithuan. slywa, a plum. + Russ, sliva, a plum. B. Sloe is ‘ the
small astringent wild plum, so named from what we call setting the
teeth on edge, which in other languages is conceived as blunting
them; see Adelung;’ Wedgwood. This is quite right; see Fick, iii.
358. Cf. O. Du. sleeuw, ‘sharpe or tart;’ slee or sleeuw, ‘tender, slender,
thinne or blunt;’ de sleeuwigheydt der tanden, ‘the edgnesse or
sowrenesse of the teeth;’ Hexham. The Du. sleevw is the same
word as E. slow; see Slow. The sloe is the slow (i. e. tart) fruit.
SLOGAN, a Highland war-cry. (Gaelic.) Englished from
Gael. sluagh-ghairm, ‘the signal for battle among the Highland
clans,’ = Gael. sluagh, a host, army; and gairm, a call, outcry, from
gairm, to call, cry out, crow as a cock, which is from 4/ GAR, to
cry out; see Crow. The sense is ‘ cry of the host.’
SLOOP, a one-masted ship. (Du.) ‘Sloop, a small sea-vessel ;”
Phillips, ed. 1706. Mentioned in Dampier, Voyages, an. 1680 (R.) ;
and in Hexham.= Du. sloep; O. Du. sloepe, sloepken, ‘a sloope, or a
boate,’ Hexham, ed. 1658. B. The etymology is doubtful,
because it would appear that O. Du. s/oepe is a contraction of F.
chaloupe, whence E, shallop ; see Shallop. γ. If sloepe were
a real Du. word, it might be derived (like O. Du. sloepe, a cave,
sloepen, to filch) from the verb which appears in E. as Slip, q.v.
In this case, a sloop might mean a vessel that slips or steals along ;
which is the etymology usually given; see Diez, s.v. chaloupe. Shallop
is older than sloop, as far as English is concerned; further light
is desired. Doublet, skallop (?).
SLOP (1), a puddle, water or liquid carelessly spilt. (E.) M.E.
sloppe, a pool, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3923.—A.S. sloppe, slyppe,
the sloppy droppings of a cow; occurring in cti-sloppe, a cow-slop
(now cowslip), Wright’s Voc. i. 31, col. 2, and oxan-slyppe, an ox-slop
(now oxlip). We also find A.S. slype, a viscid substance, A.S.
Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, ii. 18, 1. 27, spelt slife in the next line.
The etymology is from A.S. slop-, stem of pp. of slépan, to dissolve,
closely allied to s/ipan, to slip. ‘ ba wear& heora heorte té-slopen’ =
then was their heart dissolved, made faint; Joshua, v. 1. B. This is
made more probable by the fact that slop (2) is from the same verb.
Perhaps slop, a pool, merely meant ‘a slippery place,’ a place slippery
with wet and mire. Cf. Icel. s/ép, slimy offal of fish, s/epja, slime;
Gael. and Irish slaib, mire, mud. The words slab (2), slabber, slaver
are probably related. Der. slop, verb, to spill water, esp. dirty
water; slopp-y, slopp-i-ness. Also cow-slip, 4. v., ox-(s)lip, q. ν.
SLOP (2), a loose garment. (Scand.) Usually in the pl. slops,
large loose trousers, 2 Hen. IV, i. 2.34. M.E. sloppe, Chaucer,
C.T. 16101. We find ‘in stolum vel on oferslopum’=in stoles or
over-slops, as a gloss to ἐπ stolis in the Northumbrian version of
Luke, xx. 46. The word is Scand. rather than E., the A.S. word
being oferslype (dative case), AElfric’s Homilies, i. 456, 1. 19.—Icel.
sloppr, a slop, gown, loose trailing garment; whence y/rsloppr, an
outer gown or over-slop. = Icel. s/upp-, stem of pt. t. pl. of sleppa, to
slip, a strong verb; so called from its trailing on the ground.
B. So also A.S. slype (or sl¥pe), a slop, from A.S. shipan, to glide;
Dan. s/eb,a train, from slebe, to trail; G. schleppe, a train, from
schleppen, to trail. And cf. O. Du. slope, later sloop, a slipper;
Hexham, Sewel. y. Similarly Du. slodder-broek, slops, slop-
breeches, is connected with O. Du. s/odse, slippers, and with the E.
verb to slide. And see Sleeve.
SLOPE, an incline. (E.) ‘Slope, or oblique;’ Minsheu. M.E.
. ‘For many times I have it seen That many have begiled been
For trust that they have set in hope Which fell hem afterward
a-slope ;” Rom. of the Rose, 4464. Here a-silope, lit. on the slope,
means ‘contrary to expectation,’ or ‘in a disappointing way.’ It is
the same idiom as when we talk of ‘giving one the slip.’ It is a
derivative of the verb to slip; formed, probably, from the pt. t. slép
of the A.S. slipan, to slip, by the usual change of to o (as in stdn=
stone), rather than from the pp. slopen of the form slipan ; see Slip.
Thus a-slope is ‘ready to slip,’ or likely to disappoint; hence, in a
disappointing way. Cf. prov. E. slape, slippery, which is from the
Icel. sleipr, slippery. Der. slope, verb, Macb. iv. 1. 57; a-slope.
SLOT (1), a broad, flat wooden bar which holds together larger
pieces, bolt of a door. (O.Low G.) ‘Still in use in the North, and
applied to a bolt of almost any kind ;’ Halliwell. ‘ S/otte of a dore,
locquet ;’ Palsgrave. Spelt slot, sloot; Prompt. Parv.—Du. slot, a
of splint. Prov. E. slive, a slice, chip, from the verb slive, to cut or glock (Sewel) ; de sloten van kisten, ‘the locks of chests ;’ de sloten van
O02
564 SLOT.
SLUMBER.
huysen, ‘the closures of houses ;” Hexham. The Du. slot also means®sloeven, ‘to play the sloven;’ id. Sewel gives Du. slof, careless;
a castle. Derived from the verb sluiten, to shut (pt. t. sloot, pp. ge-
sloten). So also O. Fries. slot, from sluta, to shut; Low G. οἷοί, from
sluten. B. From the Teut. base SLUT, to shut, appearing in
Du. sluiten; O. Fries, sluta; Low G. sluten; Swed. sluta (pt. t. slot,
pp. sluten); G. schliessen, M.H.G. sliezen, O.H.G. sliozan. υ. Cog-
nate with Gk. κλείειν, to shut, Lat. claudere, to shut. *‘ We may give
SKLU as the root ; the Lat. and Teut. verb shew us ad suffixed;’
Curtius, i, 184. See Close (1).
SLOT (2), the track of a deer. (Scand.) _ In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. Also spelt sleuth, as in the derivative Lowland Sc. sleuth-hound
(Jamieson). M. E. sleuth, a track, Barbour’s Bruce, vii. 21; whence
slewth-hund, sleuth-hund, slooth-hund, a hound for tracking deer, id. vi.
36, 484, 669. Also sloth, Cursor Mundi, 1254; Ormulum, 1194.—
Icel. siéd, a track or trail in snow or the like; cf. sleda, to trail,
sledur, a gown that trails on the ground. Allied to sledi, a sledge;
from Teut. base SLID, to slide; see Slide. Fick, iii. 359.
SLOTH, laziness, sluggishness. (E.) Lit. ‘slowness.’ M.E.
slouthe, Chaucer, C.T. 15726; sleuthe, P. Plowman, B. v. 392.—A.S.
sléwS, sloth; A‘lfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xviii. § 3; lib. 11, pro. 7.
Formed with suffix -8 (= Aryan -ia) from A.S. sldw, slow; see Slow.
Der. sloth, sb., an animal; sloth-ful, 1 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 7; sloth-ful-ly;
sloth-ful-ness.
SLOUCH, to have a clownish look or gait. (Scand.) Nowa
verb; but formerly a sb. ‘ Slouch,a great, vnwieldie, ill-fashioned man ;’
Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘Slouch, a great lubberly fellow, a meer country-
bumpkin ;’ Phillips. Hence ¢o slouch is to act asa lout. Slouch isa
weakened form of slowk* or sloke*; cf. prov. E. slock, loose, Sussex ;
Halliwell.—Icel. s/ékr, a slouching fellow ; allied to slakr, slack.
Cf. Swed. sloka, to droop; slokéra, having drooping ears; slokig,
hanging, slouching ; Dan. slukdret, slugéret, crest-fallen, lit. having
pe ears. Thus slouch is a derivative of Slack, q.v. And see
Slug.
SLOUGH (1), a hollow place filled with mud, a mire. (C.)
M.E. slogh, slough, Chaucer, C. T. 7147, 14804.—A.S. sléh (stem
slég); Kemble’s A.S. Charters, 59, 123, 354, 554 (Leo). Not an
A.S. word, but borrowed from Celtic, which explains it. Irish sloc,
a pit, hollow, pitfall, allied to slugpholl, a whirl-pool; so named
from swallowing one up; from s/ugaim, I swallow, devour, gorge. 4
Gael. sloc, a pit, den, grave, pool, gutter, allied to slugaid, a slough
or deep miry place, s/ugan, a whirlpool, gulf; from sluig, to swallow,
absorb, devour. Cf. W. Hawg, a gulp, from d/awcio, to gulp, gorge.
The Irish slug, to swallow, is cognate with Swed. sluka, Low ἃ.
sluken, to swallow, and G. schlucken, to swallow, hiccough (O. H.G.
sluecan, cited by Curtius); and with Gk. λύζειν (for Aby-yev), to hic-
cough, sob; Curtius, i. 461. The form of the root is SLUG.
SLOUGH (2), the cast off skin of a snake; the dead part which
separates from a sore. (Scand.) Pronounced sluf. Spelt slougth,
Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, Ain. ii. 473; ed. Arber, p. 58. M.E. slouh,
slow, Pricke of Conscience, 520 (footnote), where it is used in the
sense of caul or integument. Spelt slughe, slohu, slou3ze, in the sense
of skin of a snake; Cursor Mundi, 745. From its occurrence in these
Northern poems we may presume that the word is Scandinavian. The
corresponding word occurs in Swed. dialects as s/ug (Jutland), with
a similar form sluve or sluv (see sluv in Rietz), with the sense of
‘covering.’ The Norweg. form is s/o (Aasen). β, [With the latter
form sluve we may compare Low G. s/u, sluwe, a husk, covering, the
pod ofa bean or pea, husk of a nut; answering to the Cleveland word
slough, the skin of a gooseberry (Atkinson); O. Du. sloove, ‘a vaile
or a skinne;’ Hexham; cf. slooven, ‘to cover ones head;’ id.; G.
schlaube (provincial), ‘a shell, husk, slough.’ The etymology of the
latter set of forms is from the verb ¢o slip, and they seem to be much
the same word as Sleeve, q.v. The sense is ‘that out of which a snake
slips,’ or ‘a loose covering.’ The O. Du. sloop, a pillow-case, covering
for a pillow (Sewel), shews an older form, and may be immediately
compared with Du. sloop, pt. t. of sluypen, to slip away (Sewel). See
Slip.] γ. But the E. slough and Jutland slug are allied to G.
schlauch, a skin, bag, also the gullet; and these words appear to be
connected with G. schlucken, Swed. sluka, to swallow. Cf. Dan. slug,
the gullet, sluge, to swallow; and see Slough (1). Thus there would
appear to bea real connection between slough (1) and slough (2), and
a total absence of connection between slough (2) and G. schlaube. [1
SLOVEN, a careless, lazy fellow. (Du.) Spelt sloven, slovyn, in
Palsgrave. ‘Some sluggysh slouyns, that slepe day and nyght;’
Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 191. M.E. sloveyn, Coventry Myst.
p. 218. The suffix -eyn=F. -ain, from Lat. -anus, as in M.E,
scriv-ein =O.F., escriv-ain, from Low Lat. scrib-anus ; see Scrivener.
This O.F. suffix may have been added at first to give the word
an adjectival force, which would soon be lost. —O.Du. slof, sloe/,
‘a careless man, a sloven, or a nastie fellow,’ Hexham; whence
sloefachtiglick, ‘negligent, or slovenly,’ id. We also find the verb
e
slof, sb., an old slipper, slof, sb., neglect, sloffen, to draggle with
slippers. + Low G. sluf, slovenly; sluffén, sluffern, to be careless ;
sluffen, to go about in slippers, sluffen, slippers; obviously con-
nected with slupen, to te Cf. also G. schlumpe, a slut, slattern,
schlumpen, to draggle; allied to schliipfen, to slip. For a
similar substitution of v for p in derivatives of slip, see Sleave,
Sleeve. The base is obviously the Low G. slup-, as seen in Goth.
slup-ans, pp. of sliupan, to slip; see Slip. Note also Irish and Gael.
slapach, slovenly, slapag, a slut. 4 Not allied to slow. Der.
sloven-ly, sloven-li-ness.
SLOW, tardy, late, not ready. (ΕΒ) M.E. slow, Wyclif, Matt.
xxv. 26; slaw, Prompt. Parv. (where it has the sense of blunt, or
dull of edge).—A.S. slaw, Matt. xxv. 26. 4 Du. slee. + Icel. sljér.4
Dan. slév, blunt, dull. - Swed. s/é, blunt, dull, dead, weak. +
M. H.G. 16,0. Η. 6. siéo, blunt, dull, lukewarm. B. All from
the Teut. base SLAIWA, blunt, weak, slow; Fick, iii. 358. Root
unknown. Some suppose it to be connected with E. slack, but this
is very doubtful; it may, however, be allied to sli-p, sli-de, sli-nk. Der.
slow-ly, slow-ness. Also slo-th (for slow-th), q.v. Also sloe, q. v.
SLOW-WORM, a kind of snake. (E.) ‘The allied words shew
that it cannot mean ‘slow worm,’ but the sense is rather ‘slayer’ or
‘striker,’ from its (supposed) deadly sting. Indeed, the Swedish
word is equivalent to an E. form worm-slow, i. e. ‘worm-striker’ or
stinging serpent, shewing clearly that the word is compounded of
two substantives. It was (and still is) supposed to be very poi-
sonous. I remember an old rime: ‘If the adder could hear, and
the blind-worm see, Neither man nor beast would ever go free.’ But
it is quite harmless. B. So persistent is the belief in the ety-
mology from slow, that even Dr. Stratmann suggests that the spelling
slo-wurm in Wright’s Vocab. i. ΟἹ, col. 1, ought to be altered to
slow-wurm, and the A.S. Dictionaries alter the spelling of the old
glosses with the same view, viz. to make the evidence fit in with
a preconceived popular etymology! — A. 5. sld-wyrm. We find:
‘Stellis, sld-wyrm ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 24, col. 1; and again, id. i.
78, col. 2. Here sid is (I suppose) contracted from s/aka * =smiter,
from slahan, usually sledn, to smite; the parallel form s/aga occurs
in Exod. xxii. 2; see Slay. + Swed. sid, usually ormsld, a blindworm
(where orm=E. worm) ; from sid, to strike (Rietz, p. 618, where the
dialectal form slo is given). 4+ Norweg. slo, a blindworm ; also called
ormslo (Aasen); from slaa, to strike. 4 Quite distinct from
Swed. s/é, blunt, dull, the cognate form with slow.
SLUBBER, to do carelessly, to sully. (Scand.) “1 slubber, I
fyle [defile] a thyng;’ Palsgrave. And see Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 8.
39; Oth. i. 3. 227.» Dan. slubbre, to slabber; Swed. dial. slubbra, to
be disorderly, to slubber, slobber with the lips, a frequentative verb
with suffix -ra (for -era) from slubba, to mix up liquids in a slovenly
way, to be careless (Rietz). + Du. slobberen, ‘to slap, to sup up;’
Sewel. + Low G. siubbern, to lap, sip. From the base SLUP,
uivalent to SLAP, to lick up; see Slabber.
1UG, to be inactive. (Scand.) ‘To slug in slouth ;’ Spenser,
F. Q. ii. 1. 23. M.E. sluggen, Prompt. Parv.; where we also find
slugge, adj., slothful; sluggy, adj., the same; sluggydnesse, slugnes,
sloth. ‘I slogge, I waxe slowe, or draw behind;’ Palsgrave. The
verb is now obsolete. Dan. slug, weakened form of sluk, appearing
in slugéret, slukéret, with drooping ears; allied to Norweg. sloka, to
go heavily, to slouch, Swed. sloka, to hang down, droop. Cf. Icel.
slékr, a slouching fellow; and see Slouch, Slack. [The Du. slek,
a slug, a snail, is derived at once from the base SLAK.] Note also
Low G. slukkern, slakkern, to be loose, slukk, melancholy, downcast ;
from slakk, slack, loose. Der. slugg-iskh, Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 10;
slugg-ish-ly, slugg-ish-ness. Also slugg-ard, Rich. III, v. 3. 225, with
the F. suffix -ard (=O. H.G. -hart, cognate with E. hard) ; slugg-
ard-y, M.E. slogardie, Chaucer, C.T. 1044. Also wr i sb., a snail.
SLUICE, a sliding gate in a frame for shutting off, or letting out,
water; a floodgate. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Venus, 956; Lucrece,
1076.—O. F. escluse, ‘a sluce, floudgate ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. esclusa, a
sluice, floodgate. — Low Lat. exclusa, a floodgate; lit. ‘shut off
(water).’ = Lat. exclusa, fem. of exclusus, pp. of excludere, to shut out ;
see Exclude.
SLUMBER, to sleep lightly, repose. (E.) The 6 (after m) is
excrescent. M.E. slumeren, Relig. Antique, i. 221 (Stratmann) ;
slumberen, slombren, P. Plowman, A. prol. 10, B. prol. 10. Frequen-
tative form of M.E. slumen, to slumber, Layamon, 17995, 18408,
32058. And this verb is from the sb. slume, slumber, spelt sloumbe
in Allit. Poems, C. 186.—A.S. sluma, sb., slumber; Grein, ii. 457.
This is formed, with the substantival suffix -ma, from a base SLU,
the meaning of which does not appear. ἐν Du. sluimeren. 4+ Dan.
slumre, frequentative of slumme, to slumber. 4 Swed. slumra, verb;
slummer, sb. + G. schli ‘n, verb; schl , sb. B. Probably
connected with Lithuan. snusti (base snud), to slumber, snudis,.a
Ἣν eee,
7
ae
:
SLUR.
SMASH. 565
slumberer; Russ. sno-videtse, a slumberer, dreamer, sno-vidienie, a® by the forms found. It has been confused with it, but is quite dis-
dream. Der. slumber, sb., slumber-er, slumber-ous.
SLUR, to soil, contaminate, reproach, pass over lightly with slight
notice. (Scand.) ‘With periods, points, and tropes he slurs his
crimes ;’ Dryden (in Todd). ‘They impudently slur the gospel ;’
Cudworth, Sermons, p. 73 (Todd). ‘Without some fingering trick
or slur ;’ Butler, Misc. Thoughts; Works, ed. Bell, iii. 176. M.E,.
sloor, slore, mud, clay, Prompt. Parv.; whence slooryyd, muddy, id.
Proy. E. slur, thin washy mud; Halliwell, Forby.
is ‘to trail,’ or draggle ; hence, to pass over in a sliding or slight
way, also, to trail in dirt, to contaminate. = Icel. sléra, to trail, con-
tracted form of slodra, to drag or trail oneself along; cf. sleda (for
sleSa), to trail, sledur, a gown that trails the ground, slo8, a track,
trail (whence E. slot, a deer’s track) ; see Slot (2). All derivatives
from the Teut. base SLID, to slide, glide; see Slide. Cf. Fick, iii.
359. [Thus the key to this word is that a th ord has been dropped; it
stands for slother or sloder; cf. prov. E. slither, to slide, slodder, slush,
wet mud.] So also Swed. dial. sléra, to be careless or negligent ;
Norweg. slére, to sully, to be negligent, sléda, slée, a train, trail,
sléda, εἶδε, to trail, draggle. - Low G. sluren, contracted form of
sluddern, to hang loosely, to be lazy; slurig, sludderig, lazy. 4 O. Du.
sleuren, slooren, to drag, trail, sloorigh, ‘filthie or sluttish ;’ slodder, a
sloven, slodde, a slut; Hexham. Der. slur, sb.
SLUT, aslovenly woman, slattern. (Scand.) M. E. slutte, Coven-
try Myst. p. 218; sclutte, p. 404; and in Palsgrave. ‘ Slutte, Cenosus,
Cenosa;’ Prompt. Parv. Slutte occurs also in Occleve, Letter of
Cupide, st. 34. Hence sluttish, Chaucer, C. T. 16104.—Icel. sléttr, a
heavy, loglike fellow ; Swed. dial. sldéa, an idle woman, slut, slater,
an idler; Norweg. slott, an idler; Dan. slatte, a slut.—Icel. slota, to
droop, Swed. dial. slota, to be lazy, Norweg. sluta, to droop ; allied
to Dan. slat, loose, flabby, also spelt slatten, slattet. B. The Dan.
forms slatten, slattet have a pp. suffix, such as can only come from a
strong verb. This verb appears in Norweg. sletta (pt. t. slatt, pp.
slottet), to dangle, hang loose like clothes, to drift, to idle about, be
lazy (Aasen). y. A nasalised form of this verb appears again in
Swed. dial. slinta (pp. slant, pp. sluntit), to slide, glide, slip aside,
with its derivatives slanta, to be idle, and slunt, ‘a lubber, lazy sturdy
fellow,’ Widegren. These words are related to E. slant, sloping,
which is a nasalised form from Teut. base SLID, to slide, as noted
under Slant, q. v. δ. The notion of slipperiness or sliding about
leads to that of clumsiness and sluttishness; of which there are
numerous examples, as in E. slip-shod, &c. The corresponding Du.
word keeps the d of the verb to slide; the word is slodde, ‘a slut, or
a careless woman,’ allied to slodder, ‘a careless man,’ slodder-hosen,
‘large and wide hosen,’ slodse, ‘ slippers ;’ Hexham. So also Icel.
sloSi, (1) a trail, (2) a sloven. And there is a most remarkable
parallel in Irish and Gael. slaodaire, a lazy person, sluggard, from
the verb slaod, to slide; as well as in Irish and Gael. slapaire, slapair,
a sloven, allied to Gael. slaopach, trailing, drawling, slovenly, and to
E. slip. 4 Not allied to slattern,q.v. Der. slutt-ish, -ly, -ness.
SLY, cunning, wily. (Scand.) M. E. slie, sly, Chaucer, C.T. 3201;
sley, Havelok, 1084 ; s/eh, Ormulum, 13498. —Icel. slegr (for slegr),
sly, cunning. 4 Swed. slug. - Dan. slug, εἴμ. +- Low G. slou. +
Ὁ. schlau. B. Cf. also Swed. slég, cunning, dexterous; also
Icel. slegr, kicking, said of a horse who is ready to fling out or
strike with his heels. The word is certainly from the Teut. base
SLAH (SLAG), to strike; see Slay. ‘From the use of a hammer
being taken as the type of a handicraft; Wedgwood; and see
Fick, iii. 358, who adduces G. verschlagen, cunning, crafty, subtle,
sly, from the same root. Der. sii-ly, sly-ness. Also sleight (1.6.
sly-th), q. Vv.
SMACK (1), taste, flavour, savour. (E.) M.E. smak, a taste;
Prompt. Parv. = A.S. smac, taste; Grein, ii. 457; whence the verb
smecgan, smeccan, to taste. ‘ Gusto, ic gesmecge,’ Wright’s Vocab.
i. 17, col. 2. 4 O. Du. smaeck, ‘tast, smack, or savour;’ whence
smaecken, ‘to savour,’ Hexham ; Du. smaken, to taste. + Dan. smag,
taste ; smage, to taste. 4+ Swed. smak, taste; smaka, to taste. + @
geschmack, taste ; schmecken, to taste. B. All from a base SMAK,
signifying ‘taste;’ remoter origin unknown. We may note the
remarkable A.S. swece, taste, Ailfric’s Homilies, ii. 550, 1. 11 ; which
seems to be a parallel form. γ. Wedgwood says of smack that it
is ‘a syllable directly representing the sound made by the sudden
collision or separation of two soft surfaces, as a blow with the flat
hand, the sudden separation of the lips in kissing, or of the tongue
and palate in tasting.” The cognate languages, however, keep the
words for smack, a taste, and smack, a blow, remarkably distinct ; as
shewn under Smack (2). I conclude that the above illustration is
not borne out by the forms actually found.
SMACK (2), a sounding blow, (E.?) We find smack, sb., a loud
kiss, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2.180. But the word does not seem to ‘be at
The orig. sense
tinct. It seems to be of imitative origin, and may be an E. word,
unless borrowed from Scandinavian. B. The related words are
Swed. smacka, to smack (distinct from smaka, to taste); Swed. dial.
smakka, to throw down noisily, smakk, a light quick blow with the
flat hand, smédkka, to hit smartly; Dan. smekke, to slam, bang (dis-
tinct from smage, to taste), smek, a smack, rap (distinct from smag,
taste). Also Low G. smakken, to smack the lips (distinct from
smekken, to taste); O. Du. smacken, Du. smakken, to cast on the
ground, fling, throw (distinct from Du. smaken, to taste) ; Du. smak,
a loud noise. Also G. schmatzen, to smack, to fell (a tree), as dis-
tinct from schmecken, to taste. And see Smash. γ. We are cer-
tainly not justified in connecting the two senses of smack, when we
observe what pains are taken in other languages to keep the forms
separate. Cf. knack, crack. Der. smack, verb ; smatt-er, q. v.,
smash, ev.
SMAG (3), @ fishing-boat. (Du.) | In Sewel’s Du. Dict.
Doubtless borrowed from Dutch, like hoy, skipper, boom, yacht, &c.
= O. Du. smacke, ‘a kind of a long ship or boate,’ Hexham; smak,
‘a hoy, smack,’ Sewel, ed. 1754.-4-Dan. smakke, a smack. B. Ge-
nerally supposed to be a corruption for snack, allied to snake ; cf.
A.S. snacc, a smack, small vessel, A. S. Chron. an. 1066, in the Laud
MS., ed. Thorpe, p. 337; Icel. snekkja, a kind of sailing-ship, so
called from its snake-like movement in the water. The Dan. snekke
means (1) a snail, (2) a vessel or smack; from the verb represented
in E. by sneak; see Snake, Sneak. @ For the interchange of
sm- and sn-, see Smatter. [+]
SMALL, little, unimportant. (ΕΒ) M. E. smal; pl. smale,
Chaucer, C. T.9. — A.S. smel, small, thin; Grein, ii. 457. 4+ Du.,
Dan., and Swed. smal, narrow, thin. + Goth. smals, small. + G.
schmal, narrow, thin, slim. B. All from Teut. base SMALA,
small, Fick, iii. 357 ; closely related to which is the base SMAHA,
small (id. 356), appearing in Icel. smdr, Dan. smaa, Swed. smd,
O. H. G. smake, small. y. Perhaps further related to Gk. σμικρός,
small, Lat. macer, lean, thin, for which a base SMAK, small, has been
assumed. Der. small-ness; small-pox (see Pox) ; small-age, q. v.
SMALLAGE, celery. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. ‘Smallage, a former name of the celery, meaning the small
ache or parsley, as compared with the great parsley, olus atrum. See
Turner’s Nomenclator, a.p. 1548; and Gerarde’s Herbal;’ Prior,
Popular Names of British Plants. M. E. smalege, Wright’s Vocab.
i. 225, note 6. = A.S. smal, small (see above) ; and F. ache, parsley,
from Lat. apium, parsley.
SMALT, glass tinged of a deep blue, used as a pigment. (Ital.,—
O.H.G.) ‘Smalt, a kind of blew powder-colour, us’d in painting ;
blue enamel ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Also in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Ital. smaito, ‘amell [enamel] for goldsmiths ;’ Florio. = O.H.G,
smalzjan, M. H. G. smelzen, to smelt; cognate with E. Smelt,
4 ᾿ 4 The Du. smait (in the present sense) is borrowed from
talian.
SMARAGODUS, a precious stone, emerald. (L.,— Gk.) Also
smaragd ; M. E. smaragde, An O. E. Miscellany, p. 98, 1.174.— Lat.
smaragdus, = Gk. σμάραγδος, an emerald. See Emerald. Doublet,
emerald,
SMART, to feel a pain, to be punished. (E.) M.E. smerten,
Havelok, 2647; spelt smeorten, Ancren Riwle, p. 238, last line.
Once a strong verb; the pt. t. smeart occurs in Ο. Eng. Homilies, ii.
21,1. 27. — A.S. smeortan (Somner) ; this word is unauthorised, but
is clearly the correct form; the old strong pt. t. shews that the word
is almost certainly A.S. The Α. 8. pt. t. would be smeart *, and the
pp. smorten*.-+4-Du. smarten, to give pain; smart, pain.-+-Dan. smerte,
vb. and sb.--Swed. smdarta, vb. and sb.4-O. H. Ὁ. smerzan, sometimes
used as a strong verb (pt. t. smarz), G. schmerzen, to smart ; O. H.G.
smerza, (ἃ. schmerz, smart, pain. 4+ Lat. mordere (with lost initial s),
to bite, pain, sting. Ὁ Skt. mrid (for smard), to rub, grind, crush.
B. All from 4/SMARD, to pain; see Fick, i. 836. But Fick (i. 175)
excepts the Lat. and Skt. forms, which he refers to 44 MARD, ex-
tension of 4/ MAR, to grind, pound. In any case, the form of the
root of the present word is SMARD, as above; the Latin word
seems more closely connected in sense than is the Skt. one. See
Mordacity. Der. smart, sb., M. E. smerte, Chaucer, C. T. 3811 ;
also smart, adj., M. E. smerte, i. e. painful, Havelok, 2055. The use
of the adjective has been: extended to mean pungent, brisk, acute,
lively, witty. Hence smart-ly, smart-ness.
SMASH, to crush, break in pieces. (Scand.) A late word, added
by Todd to Johnson. According to Webster, it is used by Burke,
It is well known in the North (see Brockett and Jamieson), and is
clearly a dialectal word adopted into more polite speech. Like
many Northern words, it is of Scand. origin. — Swed. dial. smaske,
which Rietz explains by smallkyssa, meaning to kiss with a soundin
all old, and its supposed connection with Smack (1) is disproved g smack ; smask, a slight explosion, crack, report. Closely allied to
;
566 SMATTERING.
SMITH.
smiska, to slap, occurring in the very sense of ‘to smash glass’ or@soft, or fatt’ (Hexham) ; Ο. Η. 6. smalz, fat, grease (G. schmailz).
to smash a window-pane, which is the commonest use of the word
in ordinary E. conversation. We also find Swed. dial. smakka, to
throw down smack, i.e. with a sounding blow, smikk, to slap, strike
quickly and lightly, smdkkse, to slap down anything soft so as to
make a noise. Also Low G. smakken, smaksen, to smack with the
lips, to kiss with a sounding smack. B. It is thus clear that
smaske stands for smakse (by the common interchange of sk and ks, as
in ax=ask); and smak-se is formed, by the addition of s (with transi-
tive sense, as in clean-se, to make clean), from the base SMAK, mean-
ing a smack or slight report; hence smash (= smak-s) is to make a
smack, cause a report, produce the sound of breaking, as in ‘to
smash a window.’ y. This solution, considered doubtful by E.
Miiller, is quite satisfactory. Other solutions have no value, nor even
any plausibility. The best of them is the supposition that smash
is produced (by some mysterious prefixing of s, which is explained
as having an intensive force) from mask; but mask means to mix
up,’ and no one has ever yet heard of ‘ mashing a window!’ On the
other hand, the saying that a ball was thrown ‘smack (or smash)
through a window’ is sufficiently common. And cf. G. schmatzen, to
fell a tree; from schmatz, a smack.
SMATTERING, a superficial knowledge. (Scand.) From the
old verb ἐο smatter, to have a slight knowledge of; the orig. sense
was, perhaps, ‘to prate.’ ‘I smatter of a thyng, I have lytell know-
ledge in it;’ Palsgrave. ‘ For I abhore to smatter Of one so deuyll-
yshe a matter ; Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 711. M.E.
smateren, to make a noise; Songs and Carols, ed. Wright, no. Lxxii
(Stratmann). — Swed. smattra, to clatter, to crackle. A mere variant
of Swed. snattra, to chatter, cognate with Dan. snaddre, to jabber,
chatter, G. schnattern, to cackle, chatter, prattle. B. Again, the
Swed. snattra (for snakra) is a weakened frequentative form of snacka,
to chat, prate; cognate with which are Dan. snakke, to chat, prate,
and G. schnacken, to prate; note further the substantives, viz. Swed.
snack, chat, talk, Dan. snak, twaddle, G. schnack, chit-chat. And
further, cf. Swed. smacka, to smack (make a noise), to croak; Dan.
smaske, snaske, to gnash, or smack with the lips in eating. y. Hence
smatter (or snatter) is a frequentative verb from a base SMAK,
SNAK, denoting a smacking noise with the lips, hence, a gabbling,
prating. See Smack (2). q For the interchange of sm- and sn-,
see Smack (3).
SMEAR, to daub with something greasy or sticky. (E.) M.E.
smerien, smeren, Ormulum, 994; also smirien; also smurien, Ancren
Riwle, p. 372, 1.6.—A.S. smerien, Ps, xliv. 9; smyrian, Mark, xvi. 1.
A weak verb, from the sb. smeru, fat, Levit. viii. 25, whence M. E.
smere, fat, fatness, Genesis and Exodus, 1573. 4 Du. smeren, to
grease ; from smeer, fat. 4 Icel. smyrja, to anoint; from smjér, smér,
grease. + Dan. smére; from smér, sb. 4+ Swed. smérja; from smér,
sb.4-G, schmieren ; from schmeer, sb. B. The general Teut. form
of the sb. is SMERWA, fat, grease; Fick, iii. 356; allied to which
are Goth. smairthr, fatness, smarna, dung. All from a base SMAR;
cf, Lithuan. smarsas, fat, smala, tar; Gk. μύρον, an unguent, σμύρις,
emery for polishing. y. The base seems to be SMA, to rub, as
seen in Gk. σμά-ειν, σμή-χειν, to smear, rub, wipe. Der. smear, sb.,
at present signifying the result of smearing, and a derivative of the |
verb; not in the old sense of ‘ grease.’ And see smir-ch, smelt (1).
. an odour. (E.) M.E. smel, Chaucer, C. T. 2429;
Ancren Riwle, p. 104, 1.16; also smul, O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 99, 1. 1,
Not found in A.S., but prob. a true Eng. word. Allied to Du. smeulen,
‘to smoke hiddenly,’ i.e. to smoulder ; Low G. smelen, to smoulder.
B. The idea is evidently taken from the suffocating vapour given off
by smouldering wood ; the /, as usual, stands for an older r, and we
find a more original word in A.S. smoran or smorian, to suffocate,
whence the pt. pl. smoradun, Matt. xiii. 9 (Rushworth MS.) See
further under Smoulder and Smother. Der. smell, verb, M. E.
smellen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3691, smullen, O. Eng. Hom. ii. 35, 1. 3.
SMELT (1), to fuse ore. (Scand.) In Phillips, ed. 1706; but not
noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671. I have little doubt that the word is
really Swedisk, as Sweden was the chief place for smelting iron ore,
and a great deal of iron is still found there; (cf. Slag). — Dan.
smelte, to fuse, smelt ; Swed, sméailta, to smelt, run, liquefy ; sméilta
malm, to smelt ore ; Widegren. «Ὁ O. Du. smilten, smelten,‘ to melt,
mollifie, make liquid, or to found;’ Hexham. Note here the use of
found where we should now say smelt. + G. schmelzen, O. H. G.
smalzjan, to smelt. B. All these are secondary or weak verbs,
connected with an older strong verb appearing in the Swed. smiiza,
to melt, i.e. to become liquid, for which Rietz gives the pt.t. smait
and supine smulti3, and cites O. Swed. smalta (pt. t. smalt, pp.
smultin). It also appears in G. schmelzen, (pt.t. schmolz), to melt, dis-
solve, become liquid. γ. The orig. sense of this base SMALT
was ‘to become oily’ or become soft, like butter or fat, as shewn by
Further, this O. H. G. smalz may be compared with Lithuan.
smarsas, fat, Goth. smairthr, fat, and other words discussed under
smear, of which the orig. sense was ‘to anoint with fat,’ or rub over
with grease, 8. Thus SMALT is for SMART (Aryan SMARD),
formed as an extension from SMAR, grease; for which see Smear;
Fick, iii, 836. ε. We may also compare Gk. μέλδομαι, to become
liquid. But the connection with mel¢ is by no means so certain as
might appear. It is common to call smelt a ‘strengthened’ form of
melt, made by prefixing s, though there is no reason why s should be
prefixed ; if the connection is real, it may well be because smelt was
the older form, and s was dropped. In that case the 4/ MAR, to
pound (whence E, melt), is to be referred to 4/ SMA, to rub (whence
E. smelt), as the more original form. Der. smalt, q. v. ; enamel, q. v.,
And see mute (2).
SMELT (2), a kind of fish. (E.) Μ. E. smelt, Prompt. Parv.=
A.S. smelt. ‘Sardina, smelt,’ in a list of fish ; Wright’s Voce. i. 281,
col. 2. 4 Dan. smelt. 4+ Norweg. smelta (1), a mass, lump; (2) the
name of various kinds of small fish, as Gadus minutus, also a small
whiting. B. The name prob. means ‘ smooth;’ cf. A. S. smeolt,
smylt, serene, smooth (of the sea), orig. liquid; from the verb to
smelt; see Smelt (1). @ Webster says: ‘from the peculiar
smell ;’ with this cf. the scientific name Osmerus (Gk. ὀσμηρός, fra-
grant). This I believe to be simply impossible, though this imaginary
‘etymology’ may have originated the ‘scientific’ name. We have
yet to find the verb to smeli in A.S.; and we must explain the ¢.
SMILE, to laugh slightly, express joy by the countenance. (Scand.)
M.E. smilen, Chaucer, C.T. 4044; Will. of Palerne, 991. Not a very
old word in E.—Swed. smila, to smirk, smile, fawn, simper; Dan.
smile. 4+- M.H.G. smielen, smieren, smiren, to smile. 4 Lat. mirari, to
wonder at; mirus, wonderful. B. All from the base SMIR, an
extension from 4/ SMI, to smile; cf. Skt. smi, to smile; Fick, iii.
836, 837. See Miracle, Admire, Smirk. Der. smil-er, Chaucer,
C.T. 2001 ; smile, sb., St. Brandan, 4 (Stratmann); see smir-k.
SMIRCH, to besmear, dirty. (E.) ‘And with a kind of umber
smirch my face ;’ As You Like It, i. 3.114. Allied to the old word
smore. ‘I smore ones face with any grease or soute [soot], or such
lyke, Ze barbouille ;’ Palsgrave. And since smore is another form of
smear, it is clear that smirch (weakened form of smer-k) is an exten-
sion from M. E. smeren, to smear; see Smear.
SMIRK, to smile affectedly, smile, simper. (E.) M.E. smirken; St.
Katharine, 356.—A.S. smercian, Alfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxiv.
§ 12 (lib. iii. pr. 11). Cf. M.H.G. smieren, smiren, to smile; shewing
that A.S. smercian is from the base SMIR-K, extended from SMIR,
whence E. smile. See Smile. Der. smirk, sb.; also obsolete adj.
smirk, trim, heat, Spenser, Shep. Kal., Feb. 1. 72.
SMITE, to strike, beat, kill. (E.) M.E. smiten, pt. t. smat, smot,
pp. smiten. The pt. t. is spelt smoot, Wyclif, Luke, xxii. 50; with pl.
smyten (=smiten), id. xxiii. 48.—A.S. smitan, pt. t. smdt, pp. smiten;
Grein, ii. 458.4 Du. smijten. 4 Swed. smida, to forge. 4- Dan. smide,
to fling. + G. schmeissen, to smite, fling, cast; O.H.G. smizan, te
throw, to stroke, to smear. Cf. Goth. bismeitan, to anoint, besmear,
John, ix. 11. B. The orig. sense would appear to be ‘to rub’
or smear over, a sense which actually appears in the O. H. G. and
Gothic; and even in A.S. this sense is not unknown; note also
O. Swed. smita, to smite, smeta, to smear (Ihre), Icel. smita, to steam
from being fat or oiled; and see further under Smut. The con-
nection between ‘to rub’ and ‘to smite’ is curious, but the latter
sense is a satirical use of the former; we had the phrase ‘to rub down
with an oaken towel,’ i.e. to cudgel; and, in the Romance of Partenay,
1. 5653, a certain king is said to have been ‘so well Anoynted’ that
he had not a whole piece of clothing left upon him; the orig. French
text says that he was bien oingt. ὠγ. Curtius connects the O.H.G.
smizan with Skt. meda, fat, from mid, to be unctuous, from a4/SMID;
i, 420. Cf. E. smear, q.v. Der. smit-er.
SMITH, a worker in metals. (E.) M.E. smith, Chaucer, C. T.
2027.—A.S. smid; Grein, ii. 457. Du. smid. +4 Icel. smidr. +
Dan. and Swed. smed. + G. schmied, M.H.G. smit, smid. 4 Goth.
smitha, in comp. aiza-smitha, copper-smith, B. All from the
Teut. base SMITHA, a smith; Fick, iii. 357. It is usual to explain
this (after the method of Horne Tooke, which is known to be wrong)
as he that smiteth, from ‘the sturdy blows that he smites upon the
anvil;’ Trench, Study of Words. But there is no support for this
notion to be had from comparative philology; we might as well
connect Aith with kite, as far as phonetic laws are concerned. γ. The
most that can be said is that smi-th and smi-te may be from a
common base, with the notion of rubbing smooth. But the word
with which smith has a real and close connection is the word smooth;
see Smooth. Der. smith-y, M. E. smidS¥e, Ancren Riwle, p. 284,
1. 24, A. 8. smiS8e, Wright’s Vocab. i. 34, col. 2; Icel. smidja. Also
O. Du. smalt, ‘grease or melted butter ;’ smalts, smalsch, ‘liquid, J
, Sold-smith, silver-smith ; &c.
ΒΡ
SMOCK.
SMOCK, a shirt for a woman. (E.) M.E. smok, Chaucer, C.T.® Du. smeulen, ‘to smoak hiddenly,’ Sewel. See Smell.
3238.—A.S. smoc. ‘Colobium, smoc vel syre’ [sark]; Wright’s Voc.
i. 25, col. 2. Put for smog* or smocg*; and so called because ‘ crept
into;’ from smogen, pp. of the strong verb smedgan, smtigan, Oc-
curring in Ailfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxiv. § 1 (lib. iii. pr. 2). Cf.
Shetland smook, ‘to draw on, as.a glove or a stocking ;’ Edmonds-
ton. + Icel. smokkr, a smock; from smoginn, pp. of smjtiga, ‘to
creep through a hole, to put on a garment which has only a round
hole to put the head through.’ Cf. O. Swed. smog, a round hole for
the head; Ihre. Also Icel. smeygja, to slip off one’s neck, causal of
smjiiga. See further under Smug and Smuggle.
SMOKE, vapour from a burning body, esp. wood or coal. (E.)
M.E. smoke, Chaucer, C.T. 5860.—A.S. smoca (rare). ‘Pone
wlacan smocan waces flesces’=the warm smoke of weak flax; Be
Domes Dege, ed. Lumby, 1. 51.—.A.S. smoc-, stem of smocen, pp. of
strong verb smedcan (pt. t. smedc), to smoke, reek, Matt. xii. 20.
Hence also the various forms of the sb., such as smedc, smc; the
latter occurs in Aélfric’s Homilies, ii. 202, 1. 4 from bottom. The
secondary verb smocigan (derived from the sb. smoca) occurs on the
same page, l. 24.-- Du. smook, sb. 4+ Dan. smige, weak verb, to
smoke. + G. schmauch, smoke. B. All from a Teut. base SMUK.
If the Gk. σμύχειν, to burn slowly in a smouldering fire, be a
related word, the common Aryan root would take the form SMU
(see Smother) ; cf. Irish smuid, vapour, smoke, much, smoke, W.
mwg, smoke, and perhaps Lithuan. smaugti, to choke. Der. smoke,
vb., A.S. smocigan, as above ; smok-er, smok-y, smok-i-ness.
SMOOTH, having an even surface. (E.) M.E. smoothe, Rom.
of the Rose, 542; also common in the form smethe (due to vowel-
change from 6 to ὦ (=é), Rob. of Glouc. p. 424, 1. 20, Pricke of
Conscience, 6349.—A.S. sméSe, Luke, iii. 5, where the Northumb.
versions have smoeSe; cf.‘ Aspera, unsméSe,’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 7, col. 1.
The preservation of the (older) vowel o in mod. E. is remarkable.
B. Related to O. Du. smedigh, smijdigh, ‘handeable, or soft’ (Hexham),
Du. smijdig, malleable, G. geschmeidig, malleable, ductile, smooth ;
and hence clearly connected with E. smith. Cf. Low G. smede, a
smithy, smid, a smith, smeden, to forge; Dan. smed, a smith, smede, to
forge, smidig, pliable, supple. γ. The connection between the ό of
smooth and the i of smith is difficult to follow; but may be accounted
for by the supposition that there was once a lost strong verb which
in Gothic would have taken the form smeithan*, to forge, with pt. t.
smaith*, and pp. smithans*, corresponding to which would have been
an A.S. smipan*, to forge (pt. t. smd8*, pp. smiSen*). Wecould then
deduce smooth from the A.S. pt.t. smd&, and smith from the pp. smiden.
8. Now this lost verb is actually still found in Swedish dialects ;
Rietz gives the normal form as smida, with pt. t. smed, pp. smiden ;
and another trace of it occurs in Icel. smid, smith’s work, as noted in
the Icel. Dict. Thus the orig. sense of smooth is forged, or flattened
with the hammer. Der. smooth, verb, answering to A.S. smé8ian,
Wright’s Vocab. i. 28, col, 2; smooth-ly; smooth-ness, A. S. smédnys,
Wright’s Voc. i. 53, col. 2.
SMOTHER, a suffocating smoke, thick stifling dust. (E.)
Smother stands for smorther, having lost an r, which was retained
even in the 14th century. M.E. smorther; spelt smorpre, smorpur,
P. Plowman, C. xx. 303, 305 (some MSS. have smolder, id. B. xvii.
321). Smor-ther is ‘that which stifles ;’ formed, with the suffix -ther
(Aryan -éar) of the agent, from A.S. smor-ian, to choke, stifle, Matt.
xiii. 7 (Rushworth MS.), preserved in Lowland Sc. smoor, to stifle ;
see Burns, Brigs of Ayr, 1. 33. B. Cognate with A.S. smorian
are Du. smooren, to suffocate, stifle, stew, and G. schmoren, to stew.
Cf. O. Du. smoor, ‘ smoother, vapour, or fume’ (Hexham) ; which is
the sb. from which Du. smooren is derived. Similarly the A.S. weak
verb smorian must be referred to a sb. smor*, vapour; cf. Dan. smu,
dust. γ. Smother is certainly related to smoulder and smell ; we
may conjecture an Aryan root SMU, with the sense perhaps of ‘stifle;’
this would also account for smo-ke; see Smoke. Der. smother, verb,
M.E. smortheren, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 251, 1.7. And see smoulder.
SMOULDER, to burn with a stifling smoke. (E.) “1 smolder,
as wete wood doth; 7 smolder one, or I stoppe his brethe with
smoke;’ Palsgrave. M.E. smolderen, Allit. Poems, B. 955; from
the sb. smolder, a stifling smoke. ‘Smoke and smolder,’ P. Plow-
man, B, xvii. 321; where the later text has ‘smoke and smorber’
(=E. smother), id. C. xx. 303; and see Palladius on Husbandry, i,
929. B. The M.E. smolder and smorther are, in fact, merely two
spellings of the same word, and could therefore be used convertibly.
The change ofr into 1 is very common, and the further change of
smolther into smolder followed at the same time, to make the word
pronounceable. y. [The Dan. smuldre, to crumble, moulder,
from smul, dust, may be wtimately related, but is not the original
of the E, word, being too remote in sense.] The E. smoulder
is closely connected with Low G. smélen, smelen, to smoulder, as in
SNAFFLE. 567
δ. The
interchange of r and 1 may be curiously illustrated from Dutch.
Thus, where Hexham gives smoel, with the senses (1) sultry, (2) drunk,
Sewel gives smoorheet, excessively hot, and smoordronken, excessively
drunk; this links smoel with smoor, and both of them with Du.
smooren, to stifle.
SMUDGE, to sully; see Smut below.
SMUG, neat, trim, spruce. (Scand.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 1.
49; &c. ‘Icould have brought a noble regiment Of smug-skinnde
Nunnes into my countrey soyle;’ Gascoigne, Voyage into Holland,
A.D. 1572; Works, i. 393. Spelt smoog, Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil,
fin. ii. 474; ed. Arber, p. 59. A weakened form of smuk,—Dan.
smuk, pretty, fine, fair, as in det smukke kién=the fair sex ; O. Swed.
smuck, elegant, fine, fair, also spelt sméck (Ihre). Hence Swed.
smycka, to adorn (by vowel-change from u to y). + Low G. smuk,
neat, trim. + G. schmuck, trim, spruce; cf. schmuck, sb., ornament,
schmiicken, to adorn. B. The M. H. G. smiicken or smucken meant
not only to clothe, adorn, but also to withdraw oneself into a place
of security, and is said to be a derivative from the older strong verb
ae to creep into (G. schmiegen, to wind, bend, ply, cling to) ;
see Wackernagel. This M.H.G. smiegen is cognate with A.S.
smigan, smeogan, to creep. y- This links smug with smock,
which shews the opposite change from g to &, as shewn under
that word. A smock, orig. so named from the hole for the neck
into which one crept, became a general term for dress, clothes, or
attire, as in the case of G. schmuck, attire, dress, ornament, adorn-
ment, &c.; and smug is merely the corresponding adjective, meaning
‘dressed,’ hence spruce, neat, &c. See further under Smock and
Smuggle.
SMUGGLE, to import or export secretly, without paying legal
duty. (Scand.) Phillips, ed. 1706, gives the phrase ‘to smuggle
goods.’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, has: ‘ Smuglers, stealers of cus-
toms, well known upon the Thames.’ Sewel’s Du. Dict., ed. 1749,
gives: ‘ Sluyken, to smuckle; sluyker, a smuckler.’ The word is not
Dutch, the Du. smokkelen, to smuggle, being modern, and unnoticed by
Sewel and Hexham. It is, however, plainly a sailor’s word, and of
Scand. origin. Dan. smugle, to smuggle; a frequentative form (with
usual suffix -/e) from the old strong verb found in Norweg. smjuga
(pt. t. smaug), to creep; whence also Dan. i smug, adv., secretly,
privately, and smughandel, contraband trade. Closely allied to Dan.
smége, a narrow (secret) passage, Swed. smuga, a lurking-hole, Icel.
smuga, a hole to creep through, smugall, penetrating, smugligr, pene-
trating. B. All from the strong verb found in Icel. smjtiga (pt. t.
smaug, pl. smugu, pp. smoginn), to creep, creep through a 5 put
on a garment which has only a round hole to put the head through ;
cf. Swed. smyga, to sneak, to smuggle. Cognate with A.S. smedgan,
smigan, to creep (pt. t. smedg, pl. smugon, pp. smogen); M.H.G.
smiegen, strong verb, to press into (Fick, iii. 357); all from Teut.
base SMUG, to creep. Cf. Lithuan. smukti, to glide, i-smukti, to
creep into. Der. smuggl-er; see smock, smug.
SMUT, a spot of dirt, esp. of soot. (Scand.) Not a very old
word; formerly smutch (really a corruption of smuts), which is
therefore more correct. ‘Smutche on ones face, barboyllement ;”
Palsgrave. ‘Hast smutched thy nose ;’ Winter’s Tale, 1, 2. 121.—
Swed. smuts, smut, dirt, filth, soil; whence smutsa, verb, to dirt, to
sully. + Dan. smuds, filth ; whence smudse, to soil, dirty, sully. The
Dan. form accounts for E. smudge, to smear, to soil (Halliwell), and
for M. E. smoge, with the same sense (id.) + G. schmutz, smut;
whence schmuizen, to smudge. B. The Swed. smut-s is formed
with suffix -s (=Aryan -as-, Schleicher, Compend. § 230) from the
base which appears in E. as the verb to smite. From the same
source are Swed. smet, grease, filth, smeta, to bedaub, smitia, conta-
gion, smitta, to infect; Dan. smitte, contagion; Icel. smeita, fat steam,
as if from cooking, smita, to steam from being fat or oiled. Also
Du. smoddig, smutty, smotsen, to smudge. γ. We have the same
idea in M.E. smoterlich, which I explain as ‘ wanton,’ like prov. E.
smutty, Chaucer, C.T. 5961; and in M.E. besmotred, i. e. smutted,
dirtied, id. 76. Also in A.S. smittian, to spot, Wright's Voc. ii. 151,
besmitan, to pollute, defile, Mark, vii. 15, derivatives of smitan, to
smite, hence, to infect; cf. Shakespeare’s use of strike, Cor. iv. 1. 13.
See Smite. Der. smut, verb; smutt-y, smutt-i-ly, smutt-i-ness.
SNACK, a part, portion, share; see Snatch.
SNAFFLE, a bridle with a piece confining the nose, and with a
slender mouth-piece. (Du.) ‘A bitte or a snaffle;’ Baret (1580).
Short for snaffle-piece=nose-piece. ‘With a snaffle and a brydle;’
Sir T. More, Works, p. 1366 (R.) And in Shak. Antony, ii. 2. 63.
‘A snaffle, Camus; to snaffle, rudere ;’ Levins. Du. snavel, a horse’s
muzzle; O. Du. snabel, snavel, ‘the nose or snout of a beast or a fish;’
Hexham. Dimin. of O. Du. snabbe, snebbe, ‘the bill or neb of a
bird;’ id. The lit. sense of snabbe is ‘snapper;’ it is a weakened form
dat holt smelet weg = the wood smoulders away (Bremen Worterbuch) ; 5 of snapp-a* (with suffix -a of the agent), from O. Du. snappen, ‘to
568 SNAG.
snap up, or to intercept ;’ id. See Snap. + G. schnabel, bill, snout ;® SNARL, to growl as a surly dog. (E.?)
dimin. of scknappe, a vulgar term for mouth; from schnappen, vb.
SINAG, an abrupt projection, as on a tree where a branch has
been cut off, a short branch, knot, projecting tooth. (C.) ‘ Which
with a staffe, all full of litle snags;’ Spenser, F. Q. ii. 11. 23; cf. iv.
7. 7. [The word knag, which has much the same sense, is of Celtic
origin; see Knag.] Snag is a sb. from the prov. E. verb snag, to
trim, to cut off the twigs and small branches from a tree; the tool
used (a kind of bill-hook) is called a snagger; hence also the
Kentish snaggle, to nibble (Halliwell).—Gael. snagair, to carve or
whittle away wood with a knife, snaighk, to hew, cut down, reduce
wood into shape, trim; Irish sxaigk, a hewing, cutting. Cf. also
Gael. snag, a little audible knock ; frish snag, a wood-pecker. Thus
the lit. sense of the verb to sxag is to chip or cut away gradually, to
trim, to prune. Hence also Icel. snagi, a clothes-peg.
SN. , a slimy creeping insect. (E.) ΜΕ. snayle, Prompt. Parv.
The i (y) is due to an earlier g, precisely as in hail (1), nail.mA.S.
snegl, snegel; Wright's Voc. i. 24,1. 4; 1. 78, col. 2. Snegl (=
snag-el) is a weakened diminutive, with g for c, from A.S. snaca, a
snake, a creeping thing; see Snake. The lit. sense.is ‘a small
creeping thing,’ or little reptile. Cf. M.E. snegge (prov. E. snag), a
one Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 32; and G. schnecke, a snail, Swed.
sniicka, + Icel. snigill, a snail. 4 Dan, snegl.
SNAKE, a kind of serpent. (E.) The lit. sense is ‘a creeping
thing, which is also the sense of serpent and of reptile. M.E. snake,
Wyclif, Rom. iii. 13.—A.S. snaca, to translate Lat. scorpio, Luke, x.
19. The sense is ‘ creeper,’ but the corresponding A. S. verb is only
found in the form snican, with a supposed pt. t. snde*, pp. snicen * ;
see Sneak, which is the mod. E.form. Perhaps the former a of the
A.S. word was orig. long, as in Icelandic. 4 Icel. sndkr ; also sndkr.
+ Dan. snog. 4+ Swed. snok. And cf. Skt. πάρα, a serpent; Schmidt,
Vocalismus, ii. 472. Der. snail.
SNAP, to bite suddenly, snatch up. (Du.) In Shak. Much Ado,
v. 1.316. ‘A snapper-up of unconsidered trifles;’ Wint. Tale, iv. 3.
26. ‘I snappe at a thing to catche it with my tethe;’ Palsgrave.
Not an old word. Du. snappen, to snap, snatch; ‘to snap up, orto
intercept,’ Hexham. 4 Dan. snappe; Swed. snappa, to snatch away.
+ Ὁ. schnappen, M. H. ἃ. snaben, to snap, snatch. B. All from
Teut. base SNAP, to snatch, parallel to SNAK; see Snatch.
Der. snapp-ish, i.e. ready to bite or snap; snapp-ish-ly, -ness. Also
snap-dragon, a plant, so called because the lips of the corolla, when
parted, snap together like a dragon’s mouth; also a game in which
raisins are snapped out of a flame, as if from a fiery dragon. Also
snap-hance, a fire-lock (Nares), from Du. snaphaan, a fire-lock, Ο, Du.
snaphaen, ‘a robber that snaps upon one in the highway, or a snap-
haunce’ (Hexham); from Du. snappen, to snap, and haan, a cock,
also a cock of a gun, allied to E. Hen, q.v. Also snaff-le, q.v.
And see snip. φ It may be added that there may have been an
old strong verb snip, pt. t. snap; Rietz, indeed, gives such a verb as
still found in Swed. dialects, viz. infin. snippa, pt. t. snapp, old pp.
snuppit, with the sense to snap, to snatch. This at once accounts for
E. snip; also for snub (weakened form of sup); also for snuff (2), to
snap or snip off the end of the wick of a candle. Parallel to this is
the base SNAK, to gasp, hence to snatch; here also we find O. Du.
snick or snack, a gasp (Hexham), and Low G. snukken, to sob. Yet
again, we not only have E. sniff, but also E. snuff (1), besides Swed.
snafla, to snuffle. We thus recognise (1) the base SNAP, to bite at
quickly (variants snip, snup) ; (2) the base SNAK, to gasp, snatch at
(variants snik, snuk); and (3) the base SNAF, to inhale breath
(variants snif, snuf). All perhaps from the same orig. root.
SNARE, a noose, trap. (E.) Properly a noose, a trap formed
with a looped string. ‘Hongide himself with a snare;’ Wyclif,
Matt. xxvii. 5.—A.S. snear, a cord, string; Grein, ii. 459. + Du.
snaar, a string. + Icel. sara, a snare, halter. + Dan. snare. 4+ Swed.
snara. + O. H. G. snarahha, a noose; cited by Fick, iii. 350, Curtius,
i. 392. B. From the Teut. type SNARIA (the ἃ being pre-
served in O. H. G.); and this is from the Teut. strong verb SNARH,
appearing in M. H.G, snerhen, to bind tightly, cited by Fick, and in
Icel. snara, to turn quickly, twist, wring (though this is a weak
verb). We may also note G. schnur, a lace, string, line, cord, which
is prob. an allied word; so also Icel seri, a twisted rope. sy. The
Teut. SNARH answers to Aryan SNARK, to draw together, con-
tract, whence Gk. νάρκη, cramp, numbness; see Narcissus. δ. The
Aryan SNARK is an extension from 4/ SNAR, to twist, wind;
whence Lithuan. ner-ti, to thread a needle, draw into a chain, Lat.
ner-uus, a sinew, nerve; see Nerve. e. And we may further
note the O. Irish sndthe, thread, cited in Curtius, i. 393; this suggests
that the 4/ SNAR, to twist, wind, is related to4/ SNA, to wind, spin,
whence Lat. nere, tospin. Cf. Skt. snasd, sndyu, sndva, a tendon, sinew.
Der. snare, verb, Temp. ii. 2.174, M.E.snaren, Prompt. Parv.; snar-er,
en-snare. Also (obsolete) snar-l, a noose, Trevisa, ii. 385.
SNIP.
In Shak. K. John, iv.
3-150. The τ-ἰ is a frequentative suffix; the sense is ‘to keep on
snarring. ‘I snarre, as a dogge doth under a door whan he sheweth
his tethe,’ Palsgrave; spelt snar, Spenser, F.Q. vi. 12.27. Of O.
Low Ὁ. origin; perhaps E., though not found in A.S.—O. Du.
snarren, ‘to brawl, to scould, or to. snarle ;’ Hexham. + Ὁ. schnar-
ren, to rattle the letter R, to snarl, speak in the throat. Cf. also
Icel. snérgla, to rattle in the throat ; snérgl (pronounced snérl), a rat-
tling sound in the throat. Evidently related to Sneer, Snore,
Snort, which see. q Evidently also a parallel form to gzarl,
to snarl; see Gnarl.
SNATCH, to seize quickly, snap up. (E.) M.E. snacchen, Ali-
saunder, ed. Stevenson, 6559 (Stratmann); spelt snecchen, Ancren
Riwle, p. 324, 1. 27. Snacchen is a weakened form of snakken, and
may be considered as an E. word, though not foundin A.S. The ἃ
is preserved in the sb. snack, a portion, lit. a snatch or thing snatched
up; Lowland Scotch sxak, a snatch made by a dog at a hart, a snap
of the jaws, Douglas, tr. of Virgil, xii. 754 (Lat. text). ‘Snack, a
share; as, to go snacks with one;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. 4+ Du. snakken,
to gasp, desire, long, aspire ; ‘de Visch snackt na het water, the fish
gasps for water;’ Hexham. The Low G. snakken, prov. G. schnak-
ken, to chatter, is the same word in a different application; cf. also
G. schnattern, to cackle, chatter. B. All from a Teut. base
SNAK, to catch at with the mouth, move the jaws, parallel to
SNAP (as in E. snap) and to SNAT (as in Ὁ. schnattern, to chatter).
jaws. Der. snatch, sb.; body-snatcher. Also snack, sb., as above.
Also prov. E. sneck, the ‘snap’ or latch of a door. ἐπ See
remarks on Snap.
SNEAK, to creep or steal away slily, to behave meanly. (E.) In
Shak. Troil. i. 2. 246. M.E. sniken. ‘ SnikeS in ant ut neddren’=
adders creep in and out; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 251. The mod. E. word
has kept the orig. sound of the A.S. i.—A.S. sntécan, to creep; Grein, ii.
459. Supposed to be a strong verb (pt. t. sudc *, pp. snicen*) ; the Icel.
Ppp. snikinn occurs, from an obsolete verb, with the sense of covetous,
hankering after. We also find Icel. sntkja (weak verb), to hanker
after, to beg for food silently, as a dog does; Dan. snige sig, to sneak,
slink. Also Swed. dial. sniga, to creep, strong ee (pt. t. sneg) ;
snika, to hanker after, strong verb (pt. t. snek). B. All from a
Teut. base SNIK, to creep; cf. Irish and Gael. snaigh, snaig, to
creep, crawl, sneak. Der. snake, 4. v., snail, q.v.
| 5 ', to pinch, check. (Scand.) See Snub.
| SINEER, to express contempt. (Scand.) ‘ Sneer, to laugh foolishly
or scornfully ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706; prov. E. sneering-match, a grin-
| ning match (Forby). Rare. M.E. snmeren,to deride. ‘pai snered me
] with snering swa, Bot gnaisted over me with thaire tethe tha’ - they
| derided me so with sneering, also they gnashed upon me with their
| teeth ; Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson (Surtees Soc.), Ps. xxxiv.
16; and see Ps. ii. 4.—Dan. snerre, to grin like a dog; Hunden
snerrede ad hem, the dog shewed its teeth at him (Molbech), This
is closely allied to the obsolete E. snar; for which see Snarl.
5. ΖῈ:, to eject air rapidly and audibly through the nose. (E.)
‘Looking against the sunne doth induce sneezing ;’ Bacon, Nat.
Hist. § 687. M.E. snesen, Trevisa, v. 389 (Stratmann). In Chaucer,
Group H, 1. 62 (1. r7or1, ed. Tyrwhitt), the right reading is /neseth,
not sneseth. But snesen is doubtless either a modification of fnesen, or a
parallel form to it; the initial 5 is perhaps due to Dan. snuse, to sniff,
for which see Snout. B. We find also fnesynge, violent blow-
ing, Wyclif, Job, xli. 18.—A.S. fnedsan, to sneeze; whence fnedsung,
sternutatio, printed sneosung (by error) in Wright’s Vocab. i. 46, col. 1.
Allied to A.S. fnest, a puff, blast, Grein, i, 307; Icel. fnasa, to sneeze,
snort. + Du. fniezen, to sneeze. + Swed. fnysa, Dan. fnyse, to snort.
γ. We thus arrive at a base FNUS, evidently a mere variant of
HNUS, to sneeze, Fick, iii. 82; for which see Neese. Der. sneeze,
sb. And see neese.
* SNIFF, to scent, draw in air sharply through the nose. (Scand.)
Not common in old books. Johnson defines snuff, sb., as ‘ resent-
ment expressed by snifting” M.E. sneuien or sneuen (with u=v), O.
Eng. Homilies, ii. 37, 1. 25; ii. 207, 1. 16; this would give a later
E. sneeve *, whence was formed sneevle, to snivel, given in Minsheu.
=Icel. snefja*, a lost verb, of which the pp. snafdr, sharp-scented,
occurs (Acts, xvii. 21); Dan. snive, to sft snuff; and cf. Swed.
snyfta, to sob. And cf. Icel. snippa, to sniff with the nose, snapa, to
sniff. Allied to Snuff (1), q.v. Der. sniff, sb.; sniv-el, q. v.
SINNIP, to cut off, esp. with shears or scissors. (Du.) Shak. has
snip, sb. L. L. L. iii. 22; also snipt, pp. All’s Well, iv. 5. 2. He
connects it with snap, id. v. 1. 63.—Du. snippen, to snip, clip. A
weakened form of Du. snappen, ‘to snap up, or to intercept,’ Hexham;
see Snap. + G. schnippen, to snap; weakened form of schnappen, to
snap, to catch. 4 it has probably been influenced in use by the
g similar word nip, which comes however from the Teut. base KNIB;
These bases are all imitative, with the notion of a movement of the .
4 Ga
SNIPE.
see Nip. Der. snip, sb.; snipp-et, a small piece, dimin. of snip, sb.,
Butler’s Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 824. Also snip-snap, Pope, Dunciad,
li, 240.
SNIPE, a bird with a long bill, frequenting marshy places.
(Scand.) M.E, snype. ‘Snype, or snyte, byrde, Ibex;’ Prompt.
Parv. ‘ Hic ibis, or hic ibex, a snype ;? Wright’s Voc. i. 220. ‘Snipe,
or snite;’ Baret (1580). [Snipe and snite are parallel names for the
same bird; it is possible that the vowel of snipe has been affected by
that of snite, which is the older word, found as Α. 8. sntte, Wright's
Voc. i. 29, col. 2, and i. 62, col. 1. The A.S. sntte prob. has re-
ference to the bird’s long bill, and is allied to snout; see Snout.]
B. Similarly, snipe (otherwise snape, which in prov, E. means a wood-
cock, see Halliwell) is from Icel. snipa, a snipe, found in the comp.
myri-snipa, a moor-snipe; Dan. sneppe, a snipe, Swed. snappa, a sand-
piper. + Du. snip, snep; O. Du. snippe, sneppe, a snipe (Hexham).
+ G. schnepfe, a snipe. y. The word means ‘a snipper’ or ‘a
snapper ;’ the standard form appears in Swed. sndppa, formed by
the addition of a suffix -a (for -ya or -ia) and vowel-change, from
the Teut. base SNAP, to snap up; see Snap. Cf. O. Du. snabbe,
snebbe, ‘the bill of a bird,’ Hexham, which is the same word, with
the same sense of ‘snapper.’ See Snaffle.
SNNITE (1), to wipe the nose. (Scand.) See Snout.
SNITE (2), a snipe. (E.) See under Snipe.
5 , to sniff continually, to have a running at the nose, to
whimper. (Scand.) Formerly snevil; spelt sneuyll, Skelton, Colin
. Clout, 1223. M.E. sneuelen (with u=v), P. Plowman, B. v. 135,
footnote; other MSS. have nyuelynge, neuelynge. Snivel is merely
the frequentative, with the usual suffix -le, of sniff; and similarly
E. sneuelen is the frequentative of M.E. sneuen, to sniff; see
Sniff. Cf. Dan. snévle, to snuffle, which is a parallel form; see
Snuffle. So also Icel. snefll, a slight scent; allied to snippa, to
sniff. @ The A.S. snoff, mucus, is unauthorised. Der. snivell-er ;
snivel, sb.
SINOB, a vulgar person. (Scand.) Prov. E. snob, a vulgar ignorant
person ; also a journeyman-shoemaker (Suffolk); see Halliwell. ‘Snap,
a lad or servant, now mostly used ludicrously ;’ Thoresby’s letter to
Ray, 1703 (E.D.S. Gloss, B. 17); ‘Snape, a pert youth, North,’ Halli-
well. Lowland Sc. szab, a shoemaker’s or cobbler’s boy (Jamieson).
Of Scand. origin. —Icel. sndpr, a dolt, idiot, with the notion of im-
postor or charlatan, a boaster, used as a by-word; Swed. dial.
snépp, a boy, anything stumpy. The same Icel. word means the
pointed end ofa pencil; both senses may be explained from Swed.
dial. sndéppa, to cut off, make stumpy, hence to snub. Cf. Swed. snopen,
out of countenance, ashamed. See Snub, Snubnosed.
SNOOD, a fillet, ribbon. (E.) | ‘ Her satin snood ;’ Sir W. Scott,
Lady of the Lake, c, i. st. 19; and see note2 ἢ. M.E. snod (12th
century) ; Wright’s Voc. i. 89, col. 1.—A.S. sndd. ‘ Vitta, sndd;’
id. i. 74, col. 2. The orig. sense is ‘a twist;’ from the Teut. base
SNU, SNIW, to turn, twist, appearing in Icel. snza, to turn, twist,
Dan. snoe, to twist, entwine, Swed. sno, to twist, twine; also in Swed.
sno, sb., a twist, twine, string, answering in sense to Εἰ, snood, and
Icel. sntidr, a twist, twirl, answering in form to A.S. sndd. B. The
Teut. SNU, SNIW, further appears in Goth. sniwan, to go, A.S.
snedwan, to hasten, whence the sense of ‘ turn about’ or ‘turn’ seems
to have been evolved; see Fick, iii. 351. Cf. Gk. νέειν, to swim,
Skt. smu, to flow. The sense of ‘flow’ seems the oldest; hence to
proceed, go, turn about, turn, twine.
SNORE, to breathe hoarsely in sleep. (E.) Μ. E. snoren, Chau-
cer, C.T, 5210, The only trace of it in A.S. is the sb. snora, a
snoring, in a gloss (Bosworth).4-O. Du. snorren, ‘to grumble,
mutter,’ Hexham; szarren, ‘to brawle, scoulde, snarle,’ id. -- G.
schnarren, to rattle, snarl. B. All from Teut. base SNAR, to
make a growling or rattling noise in the throat, hence, to snore.
It is used in the sense of ‘snore’ in some Teut. tongues only in the
extended form SNARK; as, e.g. in Ὁ. schnarchen, to snore, snort,
Du. snorken, Low G. snorken, snurken, Dan. snorke, Swed. snorka, to
threaten (orig. to snort with rage), Icel. snerkja, snarka, to make a
sputtering noise, like a light with a damp wick. See Snarl,
Sneer. Der. snore, sb., snor-er. Also snor-t, 4. v.
SNORT, to force air violently through the nose, as a horse.
(Scand.) M.E. snorten, to snore, Chaucer, C.T. 4161. Put for
snorken*, by the occasional change of # to 2 at the end of a syllable,
as in bat (animal) from M.E. bakke, &c.—Dan. snorke, to snort;
Swed. snorka, to threaten (orig. to snort, fume, be angry). + Du.
snorken, to snore, snort.-- G. schnarchen, to snore, snort, bluster.
B. All from Teut. base SNARK, to snort, an extension from SNAR,
to snore, growl; see Snore. Der. snort-er; snort, sb.
SNOT, mucus from the nose. (O. Low ἃ.) M.E. snotte, snothe,
Prompt. Parv. The A.S. forms are unauthorised. Ὁ, Fries. snotte;
Du, snot; Low G. snotte. + Dan. snot. Supposed to be from the
pp. snoten of a lost strong verb, which would appear as A, S. snedtan* ;
SNUFF. 569
Sin any case, it is closely related to snout and to prov. E, snite, to
Peon nose; see further under Snout.
SNOUT, the nose of an animal. (Scand.) M.E. snoute, Chau-
cer, C. ΤΟ 15011; snute, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1082. Not found
in A. S.—Swed. snut, a snout, muzzle ; Dan. suude. 4- Low G. snute.
+ Du. snuit. + G. schnauze. B. From a Teut. type SNUTA;
whence Icel. szyta, to wipe the nose, Swed. snyta, Dan. snyde, the
same ; whence ΕἸ. snite, to blow the nose (Halliwell). So also G.
schniiuzen, schneuzen, to blow the nose, snuff a candle. y. The
form SNUTA is probably due to a lost strong verb, given in Ett-
miiller as A.S. snedtan* (pt. t. snedt*, pp. snoten*), perhaps ‘to
sniff;’ at any rate, the E. snot, mucus, is closely related. Another
allied word is snite, a snipe, mentioned under Snipe. ὃ. We
find shorter forms in Dan. snwve, to sniff, snuff, snort, Low G. snau,
prov. G. schnau, a snout, beak; all from a base SNU. And it is
clear that Swed. dial. snok, a snout, prov. G. schnuff, a snout, E. snuff,
sniff, Dan. snuse, to snuff or sniff, go back to the same base, which
seems to have indicated a sudden inspiration of the breath through
the nose.
SNOW, a form of frozen vapour. (E.) M.E. snow; hence snow-
white, Chaucer, C.T. 8264.—A.S. sndw; Grein, ii. 458.4 Du.
sneeuw. + Icel. sner, snjdr, snjér. 4 Dan. snee. 4+ Swed. snd. 4+ Goth.
snaiws. + G. schnee. + Lithuan. snégas. 4+ Russ, snieg’. + Lat. nix
(gen. niuis). + Gk. acc. vipa; whence νιφάς, a snow-flake. + Irish
and Gael. sneachd. + W. nyf. B. The Teut. base is SNIW, for
SNIG; from 4/ SNIGH, to snow, whence Lat. ningit, it snows (with
inserted 5), Lithuan. snigti, sningti, to snow, Greek viper, it snows,
Zend gnizh, to snow; Fick, i. 828. The orig. sense of 44 SNIGH
was prob. to wet, moisten; cf. Skt. sneha (=snih-a), oil, moisture ;
snih, vb.; whence pp. snigdha, oily, wet, dense, cooling; note also
Gael. snidh, to ooze through in drops, Irish snidhe, a drop of rain.
The Skt. πὸ, to cleanse, Gk. νίζειν, to wash, are from a4/SNIG,
which may be related; see Curtius, i. 395. Der. snow, verb; snow-
blind, -drift, -drop, -plough, -shoe, -slip; also snow-y, snow-i-ness.
SINNUB, to check, scold, reprimand. (Scand.) ‘To snub one, to
take one up sharply ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706; spelt snubbe in Levins, ed.
1570. The older form is sneb or snib; spelt snebbe, 6 Fae Shep.
Kal. Feb. 1. 125 ; sub, id. Mother Hubberd’s Tale, 372. M.E. snibben,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 523.—Dan. snibbe, ‘to set down, blow up,’ i.e. re-
primand (whence E. snib); Swed. snubba, to snub, to check (whence
E. snub); Icel. snubba, to snub, chide. ‘The orig. sense was to snip
off the end of a thing; cf. Icel. snubbdttr, snubbed, nipped, the
pointed end being cut off; moreover the final ὃ is weakened from 2),
cf. Icel. snupra, to snub, chide. B. Another form of snub appears
in sneap, to check, pinch, nip, L. L. L. i. 1. 100; Wint. Tale, i. 2. 13.
This is from Icel. sneypa, orig. to castrate, then used as a law-term,
to outrage, dishonour, and in mod. usage to chide or snub a child ;
whence sneypa, sb., a disgrace. This is a related word, and cognate
with Swed. szépa, to castrate, Swed. dial. sndppa, to cut off, to snuff
a candle, snubba, to clip, cut off. y: The root appears in Teut.
SNAP, to snap, to snip; see remarks upon Snap; and see Snuff (2).
Der. snub, sb. ; also snub-nosed, q.v. Doublet, snuff (2).
SNUBNOSED, having a short nose. (Scand. and E.) Added
by Todd to Johnson. It means, literally, with a short or stumpy
nose, as if cut off short. Cf. snubbes, 5. pl., the short stumpy pro-
jections on a staff that has been roughly cut and trimmed, Spenser,
F.Q.i. 8.7. Snub is from the Swed. dial. snubba, to clip, snip:
whence Swed. dial. snubba, a cow without horns or with cut horns,
Icel. snubbéttr, snipped, clipped, with the end cut off. See Snub
above. And see Nose.
SNUFF (1), to sniff, draw in air violently through the nose, to
smell, (Du.) ‘ As if you snuffed up love by smelling love;’ L. L. L.
iii. τό, Spelt snuffe in Levins, ed.1570. It is a mere variant of sniff,
M. E. sneven, a word of Scand. origin; see Sniff. B. The change
of spelling from sneeve or sniff may have been due to confusion with
snuff (2) below. But it was rather borrowed directly from O. Du.
snuffen, snuyven (Du. snuiven), ‘ to snuffe out the filth out of one’s nose’
(Hexham) ; cf. Du. sxuf, smelling, scent, snuffelen, to smell out. Cf.
Swed. snufva, a cold, catarrh; snufven, a sniff or scent of a thing;
Swed. dial. snavla, snifla, snuffla, to snuffle (which is the frequent.
form) ; Dan. szévile, to snuffle. We also find Swed. snafla, to snuffle,
speak through the nose; G. schnupfen, a catarrh, schnupfen, to take
snuff; prov. (ἃ. schnuffeln, schniiffeln, to snuffle, to smell (Fliigel).
y. These forms all go back to a base SNUF or SNAF, of which an
older form was SNUP or SNAP, as appears from the related Icel.
snippa, to sniff, snoppa, a snout, snapa, to snuffle. The orig. sense of
the Teut. base SNAP was probably ‘to gasp,’ or draw in breath
quickly, and there is no reason why it may not be ultimately identical
with snap, to catch up quickly. See remarks on Snap. Der.
snuff, sb., powdered tobacco ; snuff-box, snuff-y.
@ § (2), to snip the top off a candle-wick. (Scand.) M.E,
570 SNUG.
snuffen, to snuff out a candle, Wyclif, Exod. xxv. 38, note y (later
version) ; the earlier version has: ‘ where the snoffes ben quenchid’=
where the candle-snuffs are extinguished. This form sauffen is a
variant, or corruption of snuppen*, not found, yet more correct; it
ees with prov. E. snop, to eat off, as cattle do young shoots
(Halliwell). = Swed. dial. sndppa, to snip or cut off, esp. to snuff |
a candle (Rietz) ; cf. Dan. sxubbe, to nip off, the same word as
E. snub; see Snub. Der. snuff (of a candle), sb., M. E. snoffe, as
above; snuff-dishes, Exod. xxv. 38; snuff-ers, Exod. xxxvil. 23.
Doublet, snub.
SNUG, comfortable, lying close and warm. (Scand.) ‘ Where
you lay snug ;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Past. iii. 24. Shak. has ‘Snug
the joiner ;’ Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 2.66. Cf. prov. E. snug, tight, hand-
some, Lancashire (Halliwell) ; snog, tidy, trimmed, in perfect order
(Cleveland Glossary). = Icel. snéggr, smooth, said of wool or hair;
O. Swed. snygg, short-haired, smooth, trimmed, neat, Swed. snygg,
cleanly, neat, genteel ; Norweg. sndégg, short, quick; Dan. snig (also
snyg, snék), neat, smart, tidy (Molbech). . The orig. sense was
‘trimmed’ or ‘ cropped’; from a verb of which the only surviving
trace in Scand. is in Norweg. and Swed. dial. snikka, to cut, do
joiner’s work ; whence also North E. snick, to notch, to cut, South E.
snig, to cut or chop off, whence Devon. snig, close and private (i. e.
snug); see Halliwell. Der. snug-ly, snug-ness.
SO, thus, in such a manner or degree. (E.) M.E. so, Chaucer, C.
T. 11; Northern sa, Barbour’s Bruce (passim); also swa, Chaucer,
C. T. 4028, where the Northern dialect is imitated. — A. S. swd, so;
Grein, ii. 497.4 Du. zoo. 4 Icel. sud, later sud, svo, so.4-Dan. saa.-+-
Swed. sd. + G. so. 4+ Goth. swa, so; swe, just as; swa-swe, just as.
B. All from Teut. base SWA, adv., so; this is from an oblique case
of the Teut. SWA, one’s own, Aryan SWA, one’s own, oneself, a re-
flexive pronominal base; whence Skt. sva, one’s own self, own, Lat.
suus, one’s own. Thus so=in one’s own way, in that very way. See
Curtius, i. 491; Fick, iii. 360.
SOAK, to steep in a fluid. (E.) It also means to suck up, im-
bibe. ‘A sponge, that soaks up the king’s countenance ;’ Hamlet,
iv. 2.16. This is the orig. sense; the word is a mere doublet of to
suck. M.E, soken, (1) to suck, (2) to soak; ‘Sokere, or he that
sokythe, Sugens;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Sokyn yn lycure, as thyng to be
made softe;’ id. — A.S. siican (also stigan), to suck; also to soak.
‘Gif hyt man on bam weetere ρου ὃ pe hed on bid’ = if one soaks
it in the water in which the wort is; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne,
i. 134. Cf. A.S. dstican, dstigan, to suck dry, whence the pp. dsocene,
dsogene; Grein, i. 43. B. We should have expected to find an
A.S. socian*, to make to suck, as a causal form, made from the pp.
socen of stican, to suck ; and indeed, such a form appears in Bosworth’s
Dict., but is absolutely unauthorised. There is, however, the sb.
soc, or gesoc, a sucking, Gen. xxi. 7, 8. We may also compare W.
swga, soaked, sugno, to suck, but only by way of illustration; for the
word is E., not Celtic. See Suck. Der. soak-er.
SOAP,.a compound of oil or fat with soda or potash, used for
washing. (E.?) M.E. sope, Rob. of Glouc. p. 6,1.19. [The long o
is due to Α. 8. d, as in stone from A. S. stdn, &c.] — A.S. sdpe, soap ;
Elfric’s Homilies, i. 472, 1. 6; Wright’s Voc. i. 86,1. 13. Du. zeep.
+ Icel. spa. + Dan. sabe. 4 Swed. sdpa. +4 G. seife, M. H.G. saiffa,
O.H. G. seiphd. B. By some supposed to be a Teutonic word,
connected with Low G. sipen, to trickle ; and perhaps connected with
Sap. The difficulty lies chiefly in the relationship of the Lat. sapo,
soap; we have to discover whether the Teut. word was borrowed
from the Lat. sapo, or whether, on the other hand, the Lat. sapo
(see Pliny, xxviii. 12. 51) was not rather borrowed from the Teutonic.
(From the Lat. acc. saponem came F. savon, Ital. sapone, Span. xabon,
&c.) The truly cognate Lat. word would appear to be sebum, tallow,
grease. The W. sebon, Gael. siopunn, , Lrish siabunn, seem
to be borrowed from the Lat. acc. saponem. See Curtius, ii. 63.
Der. soap, verb ; soap-y.
SOAR, to fly aloft. (F.,—L.) M.E. soren. ‘As doth an egle,
whan him list to sore ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 10437. A term of hawking,
and accordingly of F. origin. =F. essorer, ‘to expose unto, or lay out
in, the weather; also, to mount or sore up;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. sorare,
‘to soare in the aire;’ Florio. = Low Lat. exaurare * (not found), to
expose to the air; regularly formed from ex, out; and aura, a
breeze, the air. B. The Lat. aura was either borrowed from, or is
cognate with Gk. αὔρα, a breeze; it is formed with the suffix -ra
from av- or af-, to blow, from 4/ AW, to blow. And the 4 AW
oS another form of 4/ WA, to blow, whence E. wind; see Wind,
r.
SOB, to sigh convulsively, with tears. (E.) M.E. sobben.
‘Swowed and sobbed and syked’ [sighed]; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 326.
It answers to A. S. sidfian, sedfian, to lament; AZlfred, tr. of Boethius,
c. xxxvi. § 1, lib. iv. pr. 1; from a base SUF, variant of Teut. base
Ἐκ
SOCKET.
ing in of air. B. This is clearly shewn by the allied G. seufzen, to
sigh, M. H. Ὁ. siuften, stiften, O.H. G. stiftdn, to sigh, formed from
the O, H. G. sb. sift, a sigh, sob; this sb. being again formed from
O. H. G. stifan, to sup, sip, cognate with E, sup; see Sup. So also
| Icel. syptir, a sobbing. Der. sob, sb.
SOBER, temperate, sedate, grave. (F..—L.) M.E. sobre,
Chaucer, C. T. 9407.—F. sobre, ‘ sober ;’ Cot. Lat. sobrium, acc. of
sobrius, sober. Compounded of so-, prefix; and ebrius, drunken.
The prefix so-, as in so-cors, signifies apart from, or without; and
sobrius, not drunken, is thus opposed to ebrius. So- is another form of
se-, which before a vowel appears as sed-, as in sed-itio, lit. ‘a going
apart.’ See Se-, prefix, and Ebriety. Der. sober-ly, sober-ness ;
also sobrie-ty, from F. sobrieté, ‘sobriety,’ Cot., from Lat. acc.
sobrietatem.
SOBRIQUET, a nickname, assumed name. (F., — L. and C.)
Sometimes spelt soubriguet, but sobriquet is the mod. F. form.
Modern, not in Todd’s Johnson, Borrowed from F. sobriquet, ‘a
surname, nickname, ...a jeast broken on a man;’ Cot. Another
form is sotbriguet, also in Cotgrave. B. Etym. disputed and un-
certain. If sotbriquet be right, and not (as is probable) an intentional
misspelling for the sake of suggesting an etymology, it may be com-
pounded of F. sot, a sot, foolish person, and briguet, borrowed from
Ital. brichetto, a little ass, dimin. of Ital. bricco, an ass. For the F.
sot, see Sot. The Ital. bricco is prob. allied to briccone, a rogue,
knave, supposed by Diez to be derived from G. brechen, to break,
cognate with E. Break, as if the orig. sense were house-breaker or
law-breaker, and so the word became a term of reproach. In that
case, the orig. sense is ‘foolish young ass,’ or ‘ silly knave,’ hence a
nickname, and finally an assumed name. y. Cotgrave also spells
the word soubriguet, and Littré and Scheler note the occurrence of
soubzbriquet in a text of the 14th century with the sense of ‘a chuck
under the chin.’ Here soubz (mod. F. sous) answers to Lat, sub, and
briquet is the same as Εἰ. brisket; see Sub- and Brisket. Wedg-
wood’s account of the word is as follows. ‘Norm. bruchet, the bole
of the throat, breast-bone in birds. Fouler sus l’bruchet, to seize by
the throat. Hence soubriguet, sobriquet, properly a chuck under the
chin, and then “a quip or cut given, a mock or flout, a jeast broken
on a man,” alts) “a nickname;” Cotgrave. ‘“ Percussit super
mentonem faciendo dictum 16 soubriguet;” Act A.D. 1335 in Archives
du Nord de la France, iii. 35. ‘Donna deux petits coups appelés
soubzbriquets des dois de la main sous le menton;”’ Act A.D. 1335,
ibid. in Hericher, Gloss. Norm. In the same way soubarbe, “the
part between the chin and the throat, also a check, twitch, jerk given
to a horse with his bridle, endurer une soubarbe, to indure an affront ;”
Cot.’ 8. Wedgwood’s account seems the right one. If so, the
sense is ‘chuck under the chin,’ hence, an affront, nickname. At
the same time, Cotgrave’s sotbriquet must be due to a popular
etymology.
SOC, SOCAGE, law-terms. (E.) See Soke.
SOCIABLE, companionable. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John, i.
188... Ἐς sociable, ‘sociable ;’ Cot.—Lat. sociabilis, sociable ; formed
with suffix -bilis from socia-re, to accompany. = Lat. socius, a com-
panion, lit. ‘a follower.’ — Lat. base soc-, allied to sec- or sek-,
appearing in segui (= sek-wi), to follow; all from 4/ SAK, to follow;
see Sequence. Der. sociabl-y, bl jabili-ty. From Lat.
socius is also formed the adj. socialis, whence E. social, with the adv.
social-ly, also social-i-ty, social-ise, social-ist, social-ism. Also socie-ty,
L.L. L., iv. 2. 166, from F. societé, ‘ society,’ Cot., which from Lat.
acc. societati Also dis-sociate, a. iat
SOCK, a sort of half stocking, buskin. (L.) M.E. socke, Prompt.
Parv.; see Way’snote.A.S. soce; Wright’s Vocab., i. 26, col. 1, has:
‘Callicula [= caligula], roce,’ a mere misprint for socc, as Somner
correctly prints it in his edition of Ailfric’s Gloss., p. 61, 1. 11.— Lat.
soccus, a light shoe, slipper, sock, worn by comic actors, and so taken as
the symbol of comedy, as in Milton, L’Allegro, 132. B. Perhaps
allied to Gk. carrey ( =cd«-yewv), to load, furnish, equip. Der. sock-et.
SOCKET, a hollow into which something is inserted. (F., = L.)
M.E. soket, King Alisaunder, 4415. — O.F. soket, given by Roque-
fort only as (1) a dimin. of F. soc, a plough-share, and (2) a dimin,
of F. souche, a stump or stock ofa tree. βΚ, [Of these, the F. soc is
of Celtic origin; cf. W. swck, a snout, a ploughshare, and with this
word we have here nothing to do.] But souche must be a variant of
an older form soc*, as shewn by the dimin. soke¢, and by the Ital.
zocco, a stump or stock of a tree, Again, the Ital. zocco appears to
be the same as Span. zoco, only used in the sense of wooden shoe or
clog, Port. socco, a sock, wooden shoe, clog. The interchange of s
and z is not uncommon (initially) in Italian; thus Florio gives zoc-
colo, ‘a wooden pattin,’ as a variant of soccolo, with the same sense.
Cf. mod, F. socgue, a clog. y. Diez supposes all these words last
mentioned to be alike derived from Lat. soceus, a sock, shoe. The
SUP, to sup, sip, suck in» The word represents the convulsive suck- 4
» accident that shoes were frequently made of wood caused the exten-
=< es
SOD.
sion of meaning to wooden shoe, clog, block of wood, log, stump, 4
&c. We may particularly notice F. soc/e, a plinth, pedestal, used as
an architectural term, and coming very near to the idea of E. socket,
whilst the corresponding Ital. zoccolo means both a plinth and a
wooden shoe. δ. We may conclude that sock-et is a dimin. of
sock, notwithstanding the great change in sense. A ‘small wooden
shoe’ gives no bad idea of a socket in which to erect a pole,
&c. One sense of E. shoe is‘a notched piece in which something
a. (Webster); used as a term in speaking of machinery. See
Sock.
SOD, turf, a surface of earth covered with growing grass. (E.)
* A sod, turfe, cespes;’ Levins, ed. 1570. So called from the sodden
or soaking condition of soft turf in rainy weather or in marshy
places. That the connection with the verb to seethe is real is appa-
rent from the cognate terms. -- Du. zode, sod, green turf; O. Du.
zode, ‘seething or boiling,’ also ‘a sodde or a turfe;’ Hexham.
Also contracted to zoo in both senses; ‘ zoo, a sod; het water is aan
de zoo, the water begins to seeth;’ Sewel. Note also O. Du. sood,
a well (Hexham) ; so named from the bubbling up of the water, and
cognate with A.S. sed3, a well, a pit, from the same verb (seethe).+-
O. Fries. satha, sada, sod, turf; allied to sath, sad, a well. + Low G.
sode,sod; allied to sood, a well. +- G. sode, sod, turf, allied to G. sod,
broth, also, a bubbling up as of boiling water. See Seethe, Suds.
SOD, SODDEN ; see under Seethe.
SODA, oxide of sodium. (Ital., = L.) Modern; added by Todd
to Johnson. = Ital. soda, soda; O. Ital. soda, ‘a kind of fearne ashes
wherof they make glasses;’ Florio. Fem. of Ital. sodo, ‘solide,
tough, fast, hard, stiffe ;* Florio. This is a contracted form of Ital.
solido, solid ; see Solid. So called, apparently, from the firmness or
hardness of the products obtained from glass-wort; at any rate,
there can be no doubt as to the etymology, since the O. F. sou/de,
‘saltwort, glasswort,’ can only be derived from the Lat. solida (fem.
of solidus), which Scheler supposes must have been the Lat. name of
glass-wort. There is no need of Littré’s remark, that the etymology
is ‘ very doubtful.’ B. Note that the Span. name for soda is sosa,
which also means glass-wort; but here the etymology is quite
different, the name being given to the plant from its abounding in
alkaline salt. Sosa is the fem. of Span. soso, insipid, orig. ‘salt ;”
from Lat. salsus, salt; see Sauce. Der. sod-ium, a coined word.
SODER, the same as Solder, q. v.
SODOMY, an unnatural crime. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) In
Cot. -- Εἰ, sodomie, ‘sodomy ;’ Cot. So called because it was imputed
to the inhabitants of Sodom; Gen. xix. 5.—F. Sodome, Sodom. = Lat.
Sodoma. = Gk. Σόδομα. “ΞΡ. Sedém (with initial sameck) ; explained
to mean ‘ burning’ in Stanley’s Sinai and Palestine, cap. vii; but this
is quite uncertain.
SOFA, a long seat with stuffed bottom, back, and arms. (Arab.)
* He leaped off from the sofa in which he sat ;? Guardian, no. 167
(not 198], Sept. 22, 1713. The story here given is said to be trans-
lated from an Arabian MS.; this may be a pretence, but the word is
Arabic. — Arab. suffat, suffak, ‘a sopha, a couch, a place for reclining
upon before the doors of Eastern houses, made of wood or stone ;’
Rich. Dict., p. 936.— Arab. root saffa, to draw up in line, put a seat
to a saddle; ibid.
SOFT, easily yielding to pressure, gentle, easy, smooth. (E.)
M.E. softe, Wyclif, Matt. xi. 8, 9; Chaucer, C.T. 12035. = A.S.
softe, gen. used as an adv., Grein, ii. 464. The adj. form is com-
monly séfte (id. 423), where the 6 is further modified to é. 4 O. Sax.
sdfto, softly ; only in the compar. sdftur ; Heliand, 3302. 4 G. sanjt,
soft; O. H. 6. samfto, adv., softly, lightly, gently. B. Root un-
certain; but perhaps allied to Icel. sefa, O. Icel. svefa, to soothe,
soften, one of the numerous derivatives from the 4/4 SWAP, to sleep;
see Soporific. | @f The 6. sacht, Du. zacht, soft, may perhaps
be from the same root; see the Addenda. Der. soft-ly, M.E. softely
(three syllables), Chaucer, C.T. 4209; soft-ness, Layamon, 25549.
Also soft-en, in which the final -en is added by analogy with length-en,
&c.; the M.E. soften would only have given a later E. verb /o soft;
cf, softeS in Ancren Riwle, p. 244, 1. 27. The right use of soften is
intransitive, as in Shak. Wint. Tale, ji. 2. 40. Γ᾿
SOIL (1), ground, mould, country. (F.,.—L.) M.E. sotle; spelt
soyle, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1039." Ο. F. soel, suel, later sueil,
‘the threshold of a door;’ Cot. Lat. solea, a covering for the foot,
a sole, sandal, sole of the foot, timber on which wattled walls are
built. The Late Lat. solea also means ‘soil, or ground,’ by con-
fusion with Lat. solum, ground, whence F. sol, ‘the soil, ground ;’
Cot. B. We cannot derive E. soil from F. so/, on account of the
diphthong ; but it makes little difference, since Lat. solea, sole of the
foot, and solum, ground, are obviously closely connected words, and
O.F. sol and sueil are confused. γ. The root of Lat. sol-ea,
sol-um is uncertain; perhaps ὦ stands for d, as in Lat. lacruma for
dacruma, and the root may be 4/ SAD, to sit; cf. Lat. solinm, a seat, δ
SOKE. 571
>throne. The soil may be that whereon a thing rests; cf. F. sol, ‘soil,
foundation;’ Cot. See Sole (1), Sole (2). The word exile is
connected. Doublets, sole (1), sole (2). [+]
SOTL (2), to defile, contaminate. (F.,.—L.) M.E. soilen, Ancren
Riwle, p. 84, 1. 23; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 2. [Quite a distinct word
from M. E. sulen, and mod. E, sully.] |The sense is to cover with
mire ; ¢o take soil, lit. to betake oneself to muddy water, was a term
of the chase; see Halliwell. — O.F. soillier (12th cent., Littré), F.
souiller, ‘to soil,’ Cot.; whence ‘se souiller (of a swine), to take
soile, or wallow in the mire;’ id.—O.F. soil, souil; ‘ soil, or souil de
sanglier, the soile of a wilde boare, the slough or mire wherein he
hath wallowed;’ Cot. [(Cotgrave also gives the same meaning to
O.F. sueil, but this is really due to confusion; the last word properly
means ‘a threshold of a door,’ and is treated of above, under
Soil (1).] Cf. O. Ital. sogdiare, ‘to sully, defile, or pollute,’ Florio ;
also sogliardo (mod. Ital. sugliardo), ‘ slovenly, sluttish, or hoggish ;’
id. Diez also cites Prov. solk, mire, sulhar, to soil; and sulha, a
sow, which last is (as he says) plainly derived from Lat. sucula, a
young sow, dimin. of sus, a sow. See Sow. B. Similarly, he
explains the F. sowil from the Lat. adj. suid/us, belonging to swine,
derived from the same sb. We may further compare Port. sujar, to
soil, sujo, nasty, dirty ; and note the curious confirmation of the above
etymology obtained by comparing Span. ensuciar, to soil, with Span.
emporcar, used in precisely the same sense, and obviously derived
from Lat. poreus, a pig. γ. There is therefore (as Diez remarks)
neither need nor reason for connecting soi with E. sully and its
various Teutonic cognates. δ. It will be observed that the dif-
ference in sense between soi/ (1) =ground, and soil (2), sb.=mire, is.
so slight that the words have doubtless frequently been confused,
though really from quite different sources. There is yet a third
word with the same spelling; see Soil (3). Der. soil, sb., a spot,
stain, a new coinage from the verb; the old sb. soil, a wallowing-
place (really the original of the verb), is obsolete. ἐπ The Α. 5.
solu, mire, is not the orig. of E. soil, but of prov. E. soal, sole, a dirty
pool, Kent; E. D.S. Gloss. C. 3.
SOIL (3), to feed cattle with green grass, to fatten with feeding.
(F.,—L.) See Halliwell; the expression ‘ soiled horse,’ i. e. a horse
high fed upon green food, is in King Lear, iv. 6.124. [Quite dis-
tinct from the words above.] Better spelt sou; Halliwell gives
‘ soul, to be satisfied with food.’=O, F. saoler (Burguy), later saouler,
‘to glut, cloy, fill, satiate ;? Cot. Mod. F. sodler.—O.F. saol, adj.
(Burguy), later saoul, ‘full, cloied, satiated,’ Cot. Mod. F. sotl.—
Lat. satullus, filled with food; a dimin. form from satur, full,
satiated, akin to satis, enough. See Sate, Satiate, Satisfy. [+]
SOIREE, an evening party. (F..—L.) | Borrowed from French,
‘A friendly swarry;’ Pickwick Papers, ο. 36; spelt soéree in the
heading to the chapter. =F. soirée, ‘the evening-tide,’ Cot. ; hence a
party given in the evening. Cf. Ital. serata, evening-tide. Formed
as a fem. pp. from a (supposed) Low Lat. verb serare*, to become
late; from Lat. sérus, late in the day, whence Ital. sera, F. soir,
evening. The orig. of Lat. serus is doubtful.
SOJOURN, to dwell, stay, reside. (F..—L.) M.E. soiornen,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 3, last line ; sotournen, Chaucer,
C.T. 4568. (Here i=j.)—O. F. sojorner, sojourner, to sojourn ; also
spelt sejorner, sejourner (Burguy). Mod. F. séjourner; cf. Ital. sog-
giornare. This verb answers to a Low Lat. type subdiurnare *, com-
posed of Lat. sub, under, and diurnare, to stay, last long, derived
from the adj. diurnus, daily; see Sub- and Diurnal or Journal.
Der. sojourn-er ; sojourn, sb., K. Lear, i. 1, 48, M.E. soiorne, soiorn,
Barbour’s Bruce, ix. 369, vii. 385. [+]
SOKE, SOC, a franchise, land held by socage. (E.) ‘ Soc, signi-
fies power, authority, or liberty to minister justice and execute laws;
also the shire, circuit, or territory, wherein such power is exercised
by him that is endued with such a priviledge or liberty ;’ Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. (Blount rightly notes the word as ‘ Saxon,’
but under socage gives a wrong derivation from F. soc, a plough-share.}
‘Sac and Séc; sac was the power and privilege of hearing and de-
termining causes and disputes, levying of forfeitures and fines, exe-
cuting laws, and administering justice within a certain precinct; see
Ellis, Introduction to Domesday Book, i. 273. δός or Séen was
strictly the right of investigating or seeking, or, as Spelman defines
it, Cognitio quam dominus habet in curia sua, de causis litibusque
inter vassallos suos exorientibus. It was also the territory or pre-
cinct in which the sacu and other privileges were exercised ;’ Gloss.
to Thorpe’s Diplomatarium, at p. 394 of which we find: ‘ic an
heom perofer saca and sécna’=I grant them thereover the privileges
of sacu and sécn. See further ix Schmid, Die Gesetze der Angel-
sachsen, ed. 1858, p. 653. B. Etymologically, sae (A.S. sacu) is
the same word as E. sake; the orig. sense is ‘contention,’ hence a
law-suit, from A.S. sacan, to contend; see Sake. Soke (A.S. séc)
pis ‘ the exercise of judicial power,’ and soken (A.S. sécn, sdcen) is ‘an
͵
572 SOLACE.
enquiry ;’ both these words are closely connected with mod. E. seek,
to investigate, and are derived from Α. 8. sdc, pt. t. of the same verb
sacan; see Seek. Hence Portsoken (ward) in London, which Stow
explains by ‘franchise at the gate.’ Der. soc-age, a barbarous law
term, made by adding the F. suffix -age (Lat. -aticum) to A.S. sdc.
(The o is long.)
SOLACE, a comfort, relief. (F..—L.) M.E. solas, King Ali-
saunder, 1.14; Chaucer, C.T. 13712.—0O. F. solaz, solace; Burguy.
(Here z=1¢s.)—Lat. solatium, a comfort.— Lat. solatus, pp. of solari,
to console, comfort. (But some spell the sb. solacium, as if from an
adj. solax * ;. this, however, would still be allied to the verb solari.)
B. Allied to saluare, seruare, to keep, preserve.—4/ SAR, to pre-
serve; see Serve. Der. solace, verb, M.E. solacen, P. Plowman, B.
xix. 22, from O.F. solacier, solacer, to solace (Burguy). And see
con-sole,
SOLAN-GOOSE, the name of a bird. (Scand. and E.) The E.
goose is an addition; the Lowland-Scotch form is soland, which
occurs, according to Jamieson, in Holland’s poem of the Houlate
(Owlet), about a.p. 1450. [Here the d is excrescent, as is so com-
mon after 2; cf. sound from F. son.] — Icel. stiJa,a gannet, solan
goose ; Norweg. sula, havsula, the same (Aasen). The Norweg. hav
(Icel. Aaf) means ‘sea.’ B. As the. Icel. sila is feminine, the
definite form is stan =the gannet; which accounts for the final in
the E. word. Similarly, Dan. so/=sun, but solen=the sun; whence
the Shetland word sooleen, the sun (Edmonston).
SOLAR, belonging to the sun. (L.) ‘The solar and lunary
year;’ Ralegh, Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 3 (R.) = Lat. solaris,
solar. Lat. sol, the sun. + Icel. sé/. 4 Goth. sauil. 4- Lithuan. sdule.
+ Russ. solntsé. 4+ W. haul (for saul). 4 Irish. sul. B. The allied
Gk. word is σείριος, the dog-star, Sirius; cf. σειρός, hot, scorching ;
Curtius, 11. 171. The allied Skt. words are sura, stira, the sun, svar,
the sun, splendour, heaven. All from 4/SWAR, to glow; whence
Skt. sur, to shine, A. S. swelan, to glow, prov. E. sweal, to burn, and
E. sultry; see Sultry. And see Serene. Der. sol-stice, 4. v-
SOLDER, a cement made of fusible metal, used to unite two
metallic substances. (F..—L.) Sometimes spelt soder, and usually
pronounced sodder [sod'ur]. Rich. spells it soulder. ‘To soder such
gold, there is a proper glue and soder;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b.
xxxiii. c. 5. “1 sowder a metall with sowlder, Ie soulde;’ Palsgrave.
“-0.. Ε΄ soudure (14th cent., Littré), later also souldure, ‘a souldering,
and particularly the knot of soulder which fastens the led [lead] of a
glasse window;’ Cot. Mod. F. soudure, solder; Hamilton. = O. F.
souder, soulder (orig. solder), ‘ to soulder, consolidate, close or fasten
together ;? Cot. [Hence also M.E. souden, sowden, to strengthen ;
‘anoon his leggis and feet weren sowdid togidere;’ Wyclif, Acts, iii.
7.) — Lat. solidare, to make firm. = Lat. solidus, solid, firm ; see Solid.
And see Soldier. Der. solder, verb, formerly soder, as above.
¢@ It is usual to derive, conversely, the sb. solder from the verb ;
this is futile, as it leaves the second syllable entirely unaccounted for.
The O. F. verb souder yielded the M. E. verb souden, as shewn above,
which could only have produced a modern E, verb sod or sud. In no
case can the E. suffix -er be due to the ending -er of the F. infinitive.
The French for what we call solder (sb.) is soudure, and in this we
find the obvious origin of the word. The pronunciation of final -wre
as -er occurs in the common word figure, pronounced [fig'ur], which
is likewise from the F. sb. figure, not from a verb.
SOLDIER, one who engages in military service for pay. (F.,—L.)
The common pronunciation of the word as sodger (soj'ur] is probably
old, and might be defended, the / being frequently dropped in this word
in old books, [Compare soder as the usual pronunciation of solder ;
see the word above.] M.E. soudiour, Will. of Palerne, 3954; souder,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 109, 1. 14; schavaldwr, sodiour,
souldier, Barbour’s Bruce, v. 205, and various readings. So called
from their receiving soulde (i.e. pay). ‘He wolde paye them their
souldye or wagis ... [he] hadde goten many a souldyour;’ Reynard
the Fox (Caxton’s translation), ed. Arber, p. 39.—O. F. soldier (Bur-
guy), also soldoier, soudoier; Cot. has souldoyer, ‘a souldier, one that
fights or serves for pay.’ Cf. O.F. soulde, ‘pay or lendings for
souldiers ;? id. Also F. soldat, a soldier. Of these words,
O.F. soldier answers to Low Lat. soldarius, a soldier; the O.F.
soulde = Low Lat. soldum, pay; and F. soldat =soldatus, pp. of Low
Lat. soldare, to pay. All from Low Lat. solidus, a piece of money,
whence is derived (by loss of the latter part of the word) the O. F.
sol, ‘the French shilling,’ Cot., and the mod. F. sow, We still use
L. 8. d. to signify libre, solidi, and denarii, or pounds, shillings, and
nce. The orig. sense was ‘ solid’ money. = Lat. solidus, solid ; see
Olid. Der. soldier-like, soldier-ship, soldier-y.
SOLE (1), the under side of the foot, bottom of a boot or shoe.
(L.) M.E. sole. ‘Sole of a foot, Planta; Sole of a schoo, Solea;’
Prompt. Parv. = A.S. sole, pl. solen (for solan). ‘Solen, soleze;’
a shoe. See Soil (1).
Wright’s Vocab. i. 26, col. 1.— Lat. solea, the sole of the foot or of ς
4
SOLILOQUY.
Doublet, soi/ (1), which is the F. form.
Der. sole, verb.
SOLE (2), a kind of flat fish. (F.,=L.) M.E. sole. ‘ Sole, fysche,
Solia ;’ Prompt. Parv.—F. sole, ‘ the sole-fish ;’ Cot. — Lat. solea, the
sole of the foot, the fish called the sole. The sole of the foot is taken
as the type of flatness. See Sole (1). [Ὁ
SOLE (3), alone, only, solitary, single. (F..—L.) M.E. sole,
Gower, C. A. i. 320, 1. 18.—0O.F. sol, mod. F. seul, sole. = Lat. sdlus,
alone. Prob. the same word as O. Lat. sollus, entire, complete in
itself (hence alone). See Solemn. Der. sole-ly, sole-ness. From
Lat. solus are also de-sol-ate, soli-loguy, sol-it-ar-y, soli-tude, solo.
SOLECISM, impropriety in speaking or writing. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Minsheu and Cotgrave. =O. F. soloecisme, ‘a solecisme, or incon-
gruity ;’ Cot. Lat. solecismum, acc. of solecismus. = Gk. σολοικισμός,
sb. — Gk. σολοικίζειν, to speak incorrectly. = Gk. adj. σόλοικος, speak-
ing incorrectly, like an inhabitant of Σόλοι in Cilicia, a place colonised
by Athenian emigrants, who soon corrupted the Attic dialect which
they at first spoke correctly. Others say it was colonised by Argives
and Lydians from Rhodes, who spoke a corrupt dialect of Greek.
See Diogenes Laertius, i. 51; and Smith, Class. Dict. Der. solec-ist,
solec-ist-ic-al,
SOLEMN, attended with religious ceremony, devout, devotional,
serious. (F.,.—L.) M.E. solempne. ‘In the solempne dai of pask ;’
Wyclif, Luke, ii.41. Hence solempnely, adv., Chaucer, C. T. 276.—
O. F. solempne (Roquefort); the mod. F. has only the derivative
lennel, — Lat. sol. acc. of solemnis, older forms solennis, sollennis,
yearly, annual, occurring annually like a religious rite, religious,
festive, solemn. Lat. sodl-us, entire, complete; and annus, a year,
which becomes ennus in composition, as in E. bi-ennial, tri-ennial.
Hence the orig. sense of solemn is ‘ recurring at the end of a completed
year.’ B. For Lat. annus, see Annual. The O. Lat. sollus is
cognate with Gk. ὅλος (Ion. ofAos), whole; Skt. sarva, all, whole.
The proposed connection with 4/ SAR, to protect, is doubtful. See +
Curtius, ii. 171. Der. solemn-ly, solemn-ness ; solemn-ise, spelt solemp-
nyse in Palsgrave ; soli is-er, sol i also solemn-i-ty, M.E.
solempnitee, Chaucer, C. T. 2704.
SOL-FA, to sing the notes of the gamut. (L.) M.E. solfye, solfe;
P. Plowman, B. v. 423; Reliquiz Antique, i. 292. ‘They . . solfa
so alamyre’= they sol-fa so a-la-mi-re; Skelton, Colin Clout, 107.
To sol-fa is to practise singing the scale of notes in the gamut, which
contained the notes named μέ, re, mi, sol, fa, la, si. These names are
of Latin origin; seeGamut. Der. solfeggio, from Ital. solfeggio,
sb., the singing of the sol-fa or gamut. Also sol-mi-s-at-ion, a word
coined from the names of the notes so/ and mi.
SOLICIT, to petition, seek to obtain. (F.,.— L.) -M. E. soliciten;
spelt solycyte in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 70, 1.
24.—F. soliciter, ‘to solicit ;’ Cot. — Lat. sollicitare, to agitate, arouse,
excite, incite, urge, solicit. — Lat. sollicitus, lit. wholly agitated, aroused,
anxious, solicitous.— Lat. solli-, for sollo-, crude form of Ο. Lat. sollus,
whole, entire; and citus, pp. of ciere, to shake, excite, cite; see
Solemn and Cite. Der. solicit-at-ion, Oth. iv. 2. 202, from F.
solicitation, ‘a solicitation,’ Cot. Also solicit-or (solicitour in Minsheu),
substituted for F. soliciteur, ‘a solicitor, or follower of a cause for
another,’ Cot.; from Lat. acc. sollicitatorem. And see Solicitous.
SOLICITOUS, very desirous, anxious, eager. (L.) In Milton,
P.L, x. 428. Englished from Lat. solicitus, better spelt sollicitus, by
change of -us to -ows, as in ardu-ous, strenu-ous, &c. See Solicit.
Der. solicitous-ly ; solicit-ude, q.v.
SOLICITUDE, anxious care, trouble. (F..—L.) In Sir T.
More, Works, p. 1266 h.— Εἰ, solicitude, ‘solicitude, care;’ Cot. =
Lat. solicitudinem, acc. of solicitudo (better sollicitudo), anxiety. — Lat.
sollicitus, solicitous ; see Solicitous.
SOLID, firm, hard, compact, substantial, strong. (F..—L.) M.E.
solide, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 17, 1. 15.— F. solide, ‘ solid;’
Cot.— Lat. solidum, acc. of solidus, firm, solid. Allied to Gk. ὅλος,
whole, entire, and Skt. sarva, all, whole; see Solemn. Der. so/id-ly,
solid-ness. Also solid-ar-i-ty, ‘a word which we owe to the F. Com-
munists, and which signifies a fellowship in gain and loss, in honour
and dishonour, .. a being, so to speak, all in the same bottom,’
Trench, Eng. Past and Present; Cotgrave has the adj. solidaire, ‘solid,
whole, in for [or] liable to the whole.’ Also solid-i-fy, from mod. F.
solidifier, to render solid; solid-i-fic-at-ion. Also solid-i-ty, from F.
solidité, which from Lat. acc. soliditatem. From Lat. solidus are also
con-solid-ate, con-sols, sold-er (or sod-er), sold-ier, soli-ped. And cf.
catholic (from Gk. ὅλος), holo-caust.
SOLILOQUY, a speaking to oneself, (L.) Spelt soliloguie in
Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Lat. soliloguium, a talking to
oneself, a word formed by St. Augustine; see Aug. Solilog. ii. 7,
near the end. Lat. soli-, for solo-, crude form of solus, alone; and
loqui, to speak ; see Sole (3) and Loquacious. Der. solilogu-ise,
a coined word,
f-ion -
S-al-10n 5
—
SOLIPED.
SOLIPED, an animal with an uncloven hoof. (L.) ‘ Solipeds or®
firm-hoofed animals ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, b. vi. c. 6. § 9.
A contraction for solidiped, which would be a more correct form. =
Lat. solidiped-, stem of solidipes, solid-hoofed, whole-hoofed; Pliny,
x. 65; x. 73.—Lat. solidi-, for solido-, crude form of solidus, solid ;
and pes, a foot, cognate with E. foot; see Solid and Foot.
SOLITARY, lonely, alone, single. (F..—L.) M.E. solitarie,
P. Plowman, C. xviii. 7.—O.F. solitarie*, not found, but the correct
form ; usually solitaire, as in mod, F.— Lat. solitarium, acc. of soli-
tarius, solitary. B. Formed as if contracted from solitatarius*,
from solitat-, stem of solitas, loneliness; a sb. formed with suffix -ta
from soli-=solo-, crude form of solus, alone; see Sole (3). Cf.
heredit-ary, milit-ary from the stems heredit-, milit-; also propriet-ary,
similarly formed from the sb. proprietas. Der. solitari-ly, -ness. Also
solitaire, from F. solitaire. And see soli-tude, sol-o.
SOLITUDE, loneliness. (F..—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F.
solitude, ‘ solitude ;? Cot. = Lat. solitudo, loneliness. = Lat. soli-=solo-,
crude form of solus, sole; with suffix -tudo. See Sole (3).
SOLMISATION, a singing of sol-mi; see Sol-fa.
SOLO, a musical piece performed by one person. (Ital., = 1.)
‘Solos and sonatas;’ Tatler, no. 222; Sept. 9, 1710. — Ital. solo, alone.
= Lat. solum, acc. of solus, sole; see Sole (3).
SOLSTICE, one of the two points in the ecliptic at which the
sun is at his greatest distance from the equator; the time when the
sun reaches that point. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. =F. solstice,
* the solstice, sun-stead, or stay of the sun ;’ Cot. = Lat. solstitium, the
solstice ; lit.a point (in the ecliptic) at which the sun seems to stand
still. — Lat. sol, the sun; and s#it-um, put for statum, supine of sistere,
to make to stand still, a reduplicated form from sfare, to stand, cog-
nate with E. stand; see Solar and Stand. Der. solstiti-al, adj.,
from F. solstitial or solsticial. (Cot.)
SOLUBLE, capable of being dissolved. (F.,—L.) Spelt soluble
and solubil in Levins, ed. 1570.—F. soluble (13th cent., Littré). Lat.
solubilem, acc. of solubilis, dissolvable. Formed, with suffix -bilis,
from solu-, found in solu-tus, pp. of soluere, to solve, dissolve; see
Solve. Der. solubili-ty, a coined word.
SOLUTION, a dissolving, resolving, explanation, discharge. (F.,
=-L.) M.E. solucion, Gower, C. A. ii. 86,1.5; it was a common
term in alchemy.=F, solution, ‘a discharge, resolution, dissolution ;’
Cot. — Lat. soluti , acc. of solutio, lit. a loosing. = Lat. solut-us, pp.
of soluere, to loose, resolve, dissolve ; see Solve.
SOLVE, to explain, resolve, remove. (L.) Not an early word.
In Milton, P. L. viii. 55.— Lat. soluere, to loosen, relax, solve; pp.
solutus. A compound verb; compounded of so-, put for se-, or sed-,
apart; and Juere, to loosen. For the prefix, see Sober. Lwuere is
from the base LU, to set free, appearing also in Gk. λύ-ειν, to set free,
release; see Lose. Der. solv-able, from F. solvable, orig. ‘ payable,’
Cot. Also solv-ent, having power to dissolve or pay, from Lat.
soluent-, stem of pres. part. of solwere; and hence solv-enc-y. Also
solv-er; ab-solve, ab-solute, as-soil; dis-solve, dis-solute; re-solve, re-
solute. And see soluble, solution.
SOMBRE, gloomy, dusky. (F.,.—L.) A late word; in Todd’s
Johnson.—F. sombre, ‘close, dark, cloudy, muddy, shady, dusky,
gloomy ;’ Cot. It answers to Span. adj. sombrio, adj., shady, gloomy,
from the sb. sombra, shade, dark part of a picture, also a ghost. So
also Port. sombrio, adj., from sombra, shade, protection, ghost. And
cf, Span. a-sombrar, to frighten, terrify. B. Diez refers these
words to a Lat. form sub-umbrare*, to shadow or shade ; a conjecture
which is nh ees by the occurrence of Prov. sotz-ombrar, to shade
(Scheler). ere is also an O. F. essombre, a dark place (Burguy),
which is probably due to a Lat. form ex-umbrare*, and this suggests
the same form as the original of the present word, a solution which
is adopted by Littré. y- Scheler argues that the suggestion of
Diez is the better one; and instances the (doubtful) derivation of F.
sonder, to sound the depth of water, from Lat. sub-undare*, as well as
the curious use of Εἰ, sombrer as a nautical term, ‘to founder,’ to go
under the waves. δ. We may conclude that sombre is founded
upon the Lat. umbra, a shadow, with a prefix due either to Lat. ex or
to Lat. sub, probably the former. See Umbrage. Der. sombre-ness.
SOME, a certain number or quantity, moderate in degree. (E.)
M.E. som, sum; pl. summe, somme, some. ‘Summe seedis’= some
seeds; Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 4. ‘Som in his bed, som in the depe see’
=one man in his bed, another in the deep sea; Chaucer, C. T. 3033.
=A.S. sum, some one, a certain one, one; pl. sume, some; Grein, ii.
493. + Icel. sumr. 4 Dan. somme, pl. 4+ Swed. somlige, pl. (= some-
like). + Goth. sums, some one. + O.H. G. sum. . All from
a Teut. type SOMA, some one, a certain one, Fick, iii. 311; allied
to E. same; see Same. The like change from a to x (0) occurs in
the suffix -some, which see. Der. some-body, Merry Wives, iv. 2. 121;
SONOROUS. 573
tion of the adverbial suffix -s, the sign of the gen. sing., not of the
nom. pl. (cf. need-s, whil-s-t, twi-ce, &c.); some-what, M. E. somhwat,
Ancren Riwle, p. 44, 1.9 = A.S. sum hwet; some-where, M.E. som-
hwer, Ormulum, 6929 ; some-whither, Titus Andron. iv. 1. TI.
-SOME, suffix. (E.) A.S. -swm, as in wyn-sum (lit. love-some), E.
win-some. The same suffix appears in Icel. frid-samr, peaceful, G.
on, Igoe slow. Thus the orig. form is -SAMA, which is identical
with Teut. SAMA, the same; and win-some=win-same, G. lang-sam
=long-same, and so on. See Winsome and Same.
SOMERSAULT, SOMERSET, a leap in which a man tums
heels over head. (F.,—TItal.,=L.) | Commonly pronounced summer-
set, where -set is a corruption of -saut or -saut. Spelt summersaut in
Drayton’s Polyolbion, song 6 (R.); somersaut in Harington’s Ariosto,
xxxv. 68 (Nares); see further in Rich. and Nares. =F. soubresault, ‘a
sobresault or summersault, an active trick in tumbling ;* Cot.— Ital.
sopra salto ; where sopra =‘above, ouer, aloft, on high,’ and salto =‘a
leape, a skip, a iumpe, a bound, a sault ;’ Florio. = Lat. supra, above ;
and saltum, acc. of saltus, a leap, bound, formed from saltus, pp. of
salire, to leap. See Supra and Salient.
SOMN. SULIST, one who walks in his sleep. (L.; with
Gk. suffix.) A coined word; an early example is given in Todd’s
Johnson, from Bp. Porteus’ Sermons, a.p. 1789. The suffix -ist =F.
~iste, from Lat. -ista=Gk. -corns ; as in bapt-ist.— Lat. somn-us, sleep;
and ambul-are, to walk. See Somniferous and Ambulation.
Der. somnambul-ism.
SOMNIFEROUS, causing sleep. (L.) ‘ Somniferous potions ;’
Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, pt. i. sect. 2. memb. 1, subsect. 5.
Coined by adding suffix -ous (properly=F. -eux, from Lat. -osus) to
Lat. somnifer, sleep-bringing.— Lat. somni-, for somno-, crude form
of somnus, sleep; and -fer, bringing, from ferre, to bring, cognate
with E. Bear, verb. B. The Lat. somnus represents an older
form sopnus*, cognate with Skt. svapna, sleep, and allied to sop-or,
sleep; from 4/ SWAP, to sleep; see further under Soporific.
SOMNOLENCE, sleepiness. (F..—L.) M.E. somnolence, spelt
sompnolence, Gower, C.A. ii. 92, 1.13.—F. somnolence (Littré) ; doubt-
less in early use, though not so recorded. Lat. somnolentia, better
somnulentia, sleepiness. = Lat. somnulentus, sleepy ; formed with suffix
-lentus (as in temu-lentus, drunken) from somau-s, sleep, allied to sopor,
sleep; see ΡῈ renhtie Soporific. Der. somnolent, adj., from
F. lent, t. lentus.
SON, a male child or descendant. (E.) M.E. sone (properly a
dissyllable) ; Chaucer, C.T. 79; older form swne, Ancren Riwle, p. 26,
1. 1.—A.S. sunu, a son; Grein, ii. 496.-+4- Du. zoon. + Icel. sunr,
sonr. + Dan. sin. 4 Swed. son. 4+ G. sohn; O.H.G. sunu. + Goth.
sunus. + Lithuan. sunus. 4 Russ. suin’. 4+ Gk. vids (for συιόΞ). 4 Skt.
stinu, a son. B. All from the Aryan form SUNU, a son; Fick,
i, 230.—4/SU, to beget; as seen in Skt. su, sti, to beget, bear, bring
forth. Thus son=one who is begotten, a child. Der. son-in-law ;
son-ship ; a coined word.
SONATA, a kind of musical composition. (Ital..—L.) ‘An
Italian sonata ;’ Addison, in Todd (no reference).—Ital. sonata, ‘a
sounding, or fit of mirth;’ Florio. Hence used in the technical sense.
= Lat. sonata, fem. of sonatus, pp. of sonare, to sound; see Sound (3),
and Sonnet.
SONG, that which is sung, a short poem or ballad. (ΕΒ) M.E.
song, Chaucer, C. T. 95.—A.S. sang, later form song ; Grein, ii. 390.
—A.S. sang, pt.t. of singan, to sing; see Sing. 4 Du. zang. +
Icel. séngr. + Swed. séng.4 Dan. and G. sang. + Goth. saggws
(=sangws). Der. song-ster, used by Howell, L’Estrange, and Dry-
den (Todd, no references); from A.S. sangystre (better sangestre),
given in Wright’s Vocab. i. 72, as a gloss to Lat. cantrix; formed
with double suffix -es-tre from sang, a song; as to the force of the
suffix, see Spinster. Hence str-ess, Thomson’s Summer, 746;
a coined word, made by needlessly affixing the F. suffix -esse (Lat.
-issa, from Gk. -ἰσσα) to the E. songster, which was orig. used (as
shewn above) as a feminine sb. Also sing-song, Fuller's Worthies,
Barkshire (R.) ; a reduplicated form.
SONNET, a rimed poem, of fourteen lines, (F.,—Ital.,.—L.) In
Shak. Two Gent. iii. 2. 69. See ‘Songes and Sonettes’ by the Earl
of Surrey, in Tottell’s Miscellany. =F. sonnet, ‘a sonnet, or canzonet,
a song (most commonly) of 14 verses;’ Cot.= Ital. sonetto, ‘a
sonnet, canzonet;’ Florio. Dimin. of sono, ‘a sound, a tune;’
Florio. — Lat. sonum, acc. of sonus, a sound; see Sound (3). Der.
sonnet-eer, from Ital. sonettiere, ‘a composer of sonnets,’ Florid; the
suffix -eer (Ital. -iere) is due to Lat. suffix -arius.
SONOROUS, loud-sounding. (L.) Properly sondrous; it will
robably, sooner or later, become sénorous. ‘Sondérous metal ;’
ilton, P.L. i. 540; and in Cotgrave. Doubtless taken directly
from the Lat. sonorus, loud-sounding, by the change of -us to -ous, as
some-how; some-thing=A.S. sum Sing; some-time, M.E. time,
Chaucer, C. T. 1245; some-times, formed from sometime by the addi- ¢
in arduous, str and numerous other words. [The F. sonoreux,
‘sonorous, loud,’ is in Cotgrave ; this would probably have produced
ὅ74 SOON.
an E, form sénorous, the length of the Latin penultimate being lost 4
sight of.]—Lat. sonor (gen. sondr-is), sound, noise; allied to sonus,
sound; see Sound (3). Der. sonorous-ly, -ness.
SOON, immediately, quickly, readily. (E.) M.E. sone (dissyl-
labic); Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 13442.—A.S. séna, soon; Grein, ii. 465. +
O. Fries. βάρ, sén. 4+ O. Sax. sin. 4+ O.H. G. san. B. We find
also Goth. suns (or stins), soon, at once, immediately, Matt. viii. 3.
I believe the connection to be with E. so, A.S. swa, from the pro-
nominal base SWA, rather than with A.S. se, from the pronominal
base SA. See So.
SOOT, the black deposit due to smoke. (E.) M.E-. sot (with
τ long 0); King Alisaunder, 6636.—A.S. sdf, soot; ‘Fuligine, sodte,’
Wright’s Voc. ii. 36, col. 1; we also find ge-sétig, adj. sooty, and
besutian, verb, to make dirty (Leo). + Icel. s6¢. 4- Swed. sot. 4+ Dan.
sod (for sot). 4+ Lithuan. sédis, soot ; usually in the pl. form sdédzei ;
whence the adj. sodzotas, sooty, and the verb apsdédinti, to blacken
with soot, besmut. B. We find also Irish suth, Gael. suith, W. swta ;
but these may be words not originally Celtic; the Lithuan. form is
valuable as shewing that the form soot is truly Teutonic. Root un-
known. Der. soot-y, soot-i-ness.
SOOTH, adj., true; sb., truth. (E.) The adjectival sense is the
older one. M.E. soth (with long 0), adj., true; Pricke of Conscience,
7687. Commoner as a sb., meaning ‘the true thing,’ hence ‘the
truth;’ Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 847.—A.S. sd8, adj., true (very common) ;
Grein, ii. 460. Hence sd, neuter sb., a true thing, truth; id. 462.
The form οὐδ stands for san8*, the n being lost before the aspirate,
as in 763, a tooth, which stands for tan *; the loss of π causes the
oto be long. + Icel. sanur (for sandr). 4+ Swed. sann. 4+ Dan. sand.
B. All from Teut. base SANTHA, true; Fick, iii. 318. And again,
SANTHA is certainly an abbreviation for ASANTHA, orig. sig-
nifying ‘ being,’ or ‘ that which is,’ hence that which is real, truth;
a present participial form from the 4/ AS, to be. The same loss
of initial a occurs in the Lat. -sens as found in pre-sens (stem
pre-sent-), preserved in E. pre-sent ; and again in the Skt. satya, true
(put for as-ant-ya *); so also we have G. sind =Lat. sunt =Skt. santi,
they are, all answering to Aryan as-anti. In the Gk. éreés, true,
not only this initial a. but also the following s has been lost, so that
éreds (for do-ereds) represents only the portion -ootk of the E. word.
Hence Curtius says of éreds that ‘the root is es, to be [Aryan as].
The meaning “true,” “real,” appears already in the Skt. participle sa,
the shorter form for sant=(a)sant (Lat. pre-sent-).’ γ. Hence
we conclude that the very interesting word sooth meant orig. no more
than ‘ being,’ and was at first the present participle of AS, to be.
See Are, Essence, and Sin. Der. for-sootk, = for a truth, Α. 5.
for 368, as in ‘wite pu for séS’=know thou for a truth, Alfred, tr.
of Boethius, lib. ii. pr. 2, cap. vii. § 3. Also sooth-fast, true (obsolete),
from A. S. séifest, Grein, ii. 463, where the suffix is the same as in
steadfast and shame-fast (now corrupted to skame-faced). And see
sooth-say, and soothe.
SOOTHE, to please with gentle words or flattery, to flatter,
appease. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘ to assent to as being true,’ hence
to say yes to, to humour by assenting, and generally to humour.
‘ Sooth, to flatter immoderatelie, or hold vp one in his talke, and
affirme it to be true, which he speaketh ;’ Baret (1580). “151 good
to soothe him in these contraries?’ Com. of Errors, iv. 4.82. ‘Sooth-
ing the humour of fantastic wits;’ Venus and Adonis, 850. Cf. the
expression ‘ words of sooth,’ Rich. II, iii. 3.136. M.E. so¥ien, to
confirm, verify ; whence isoSet, confirmed, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 261,
1. 8.—A.S. ge-séSian (where the prefix ge- makes no difference), to
prove to be true, confirm; Dooms of Edward and Guthrum, sect. 6,
in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i.170. Cf. A.S. ges, a parasite, flat-
terer, in a gloss (Bosworth).—A.S. sé8, true; see Sooth. Cognate
verbs occur in the Icel. sanna, Dan. sande, to verify, confirm. [Ὁ]
SOOTHSAY, to foretell, tell the truth beforehand. (E.) In
Shak. Antony, i. 2.52. Compounded of sooth and say; see Sooth
and Say. We find the sb. soothsayer, spelt zop-zigger (in the O.
Kentish dialect) in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 256, 1. 3 from bottom ;
spelt sothsaier, Gower, C.A., iii. 164, 1. 24. We also find the A.S.
sb. séUsegen, a true saying, in Ailfric’s Homilies, ii. 250, 1. 11; and
the adj. séSsagol, truth-speaking, Wright’s Vocab. i. 76, 1,18. Der.
sooth-say-er ; sooth-say-ing, Acts, xvi. τό,
SOP, anything soaked or dipped in liquid to be eaten. (E.) M.E.
sop, soppe ; ‘a sop in wyn,’ Chaucer, C. T. 336; spelt soppe, P. Plow-
man, B. xv. 175.—A.S. soppa*, soppe *, not found; but we find the
derived verb soppigan, to sop, A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 228, last line,
and the compound sb. sop-cuppe (written sép-cuppe), a sop-cup, in
Thorpe’s Diplomatarium Aévi Saxonici, pp. 553, 554; so that the
word is certainly English. A.S, sopen*, not found, but the regularly
formed pp. of the strong verb stipan, to sup; see Sup. + Icel. soppa,
a sop; soppa af vini=a sop in wine; from sopinn, pp. of stipa, to
SORREL.
>the A.S. forms certain. + O. Du. soppe,‘asop;’ Hexham. J Soup
is a F. form of the same word, and has been borrowed back again
into some Teutonic tongues, as e.g. in the case of ἃ. suppe, soup,
broth. Der. sop, verb, spelt soppe in Levins, from A.S. soppigan, to
sop, mentioned above. Also sopp-y, soaking, wet. Also milk-sop = one
who sups milk; see Milksop. Doublet, soup, 4. v.
SOPHIST, a captious reasoner. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) Not in early
use; Todd cites an example from Temple. It is remarkable that the
form in use in old authors was not sophist, but sophister. Frith has
yphisme, sophistry, and sophister all in one sentence; Works, p. 44,
col. 2. Shak. has sophister, 2 Hen. VI, v. 1.191. The final -er is
needlessly added, just as in philosoph-er, and was probably due (in a
similar way) to an O. F. form sophistre*, substituted for the true form
sophiste.= Ἐς, sophiste, ‘a sophister ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. sophista.—Gk.
σοφιστής, a cunning or skilful man; also, a Sophist, a teacher of arts
and sciences for money; see Liddell and Scott.—Gk. σοφίζειν, to
instruct, lit. to make wise.—Gk. σοφός, wise; allied to σαφής, orig.
‘tasty,’ hence of a keen, decided taste, and so clear, evident, sure.
Further allied to Lat. sapere, to taste, whence sapiens, wise; see
Sapient. Curtius, ii. 64. Der. sophist-r-y, M.E. sophistrie, Chau-
cer, Leg. of Good Women, 137, from F. sophisterie, ‘ sophistry,’ Cot.
Also sophist-ic,.from Lat. sophisticus, which from Gk. σοφιστικός;
sophist-ic-al, sophist-ic-al-ly ; sophist-ic-ate, used in the pp. sophisticatid
by Skelton, Garland of Laurell, 110, from Low Lat. sophisticatus, pp.
of sophisticare, to corrupt, adulterate. Also sophism, (used by Frith
as above), from Εἰ, sophisme, ‘a sophisme, fallacy, trick of philo-
sophy,’ Cot., which from Lat. sophisma=Gk. σόφισμα, a device,
captious argument. Also philo-sophy, q.v.
OPORIFEROUS, causing or inducing sleep. (L.) ‘ Sopori-
Jerous medicines ;? Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 975. Coined by adding the
suffix -owvs (properly=F. -eux, from Lat. -osus) to Lat. soporifer,
sleep-inducing. = Lat. sopori-, crude form of sopor, sleep; and -fer,
bringing, from ferre, cognate with E. Bear, verb. . Lat. sopor
stands for swap-or *, from 4/ SWAP, to sleep, appearing in Skt.
svap, to sleep, Gk. ὕπνος, sleep, A.S. swefen, a dream ; see Curtius, i.
360. See soporific and somniferous.
SOPORIFIC, inducing sleep. (L.) ‘ Soporific or anodyne vir-
tues;’ Locke, Human Understanding, b. ii. c. 23 (R.) A coined
word, as if from Lat. soporificus * ; from sopori-, crude form of sopor,
sleep; and -ficus, causing, from facere, to make. See Soporiferous
and Fact. And see Somniferous.,
SOPRANO, the highest kind of female voice. (Ital,—L.) A
musical term. = Ital. soprano, ‘soveraigne, supreme, also, the treble in
musicke;’ Florio. Low Lat. superanus, sovereign; see Sovereign.
Doublet, sovereign.
SORCERY, casting of lots, divination by the assistance of evil
spirits, magic. (F..—L.) | M.E. sorcerie, Chaucer, C. T. 5177;
King Alisaunder, 478.—O. F. sorcerie, casting of lots, magic. =O. F.
sorcier, a sorcerer. Low Lat. sortiarius, a teller of fortunes by the
casting of lots, a sorcerer. Low Lat. sortiare, to cast lots, used A.D.
1350 (Ducange) ; cf. Lat. sortiri, to obtain by lot.— Lat. sorti-, crude
form of sors, alot; see Sort. Der. sorcer-er, Shak. Temp. iii. 2.
49, where the final -er is needlessly repeated, just as in poulter-er,
upholster-er ; the form sorcer would have sufficed to represent the
Ο. F. sorcier mentioned above. Also sorcer-ess, coined as a fem.
form of sorcer-er by the addition of -ess (F. -esse, Lat. issa. Gk. -ἰσσα)
to the short form sorcer as appearing in sorcer-y; the M. E. sorceresse
occurs in Gower, C. A. iii. 49, 1. 24.
SORDID, dirty, mean, vile. (Εἰ, πὶ.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 23.
=F. sordide, ‘sordid ;’ Cot. Lat. sordidus, vile, mean, orig. dirty. =
Lat. sordi-, crude form of sordes, dirt, smuttiness, orig. blackness ;
allied to E. swart and Swarthy; see Swarthy. Der. sordid-ly,
“ness.
SORE, wounded, tender or susceptible of pain, grieved, severe.
(E.) M.E. sor (with long ὁ), grievous, Ancren Riwle, p. 208, 1. 2;
much commoner as sore (dissyllabic), adverb, Chaucer, C. T. 7961. —
A.S. sdr, painful ; Grein, ii. 391 ; the change from 4 to long o being
quite regular, as in stone, bone, from A. 8. stdn, bin. 4 Du. zeer, sore;
also as adv. sorely, very much. + Icel. sdrr, sore, aching. + Swed.
sér. + O.H.G. sér, wounded, painful; cf. O.H.G. séro, mod. G.
sehr, sorely, extremely, very; G. ver-sehren, to wound, lit. to make
sore. B. All from Teut. base SAIRA, sore; Fick, iii. 313.
Der. sore, adv., M. E. sore, A. S. sdre, Grein ; sore-ly, sore-ness. Also
sore, sb., orig. a neuter sb., and merely the neuter of the adjective,
occurring as Α. 8. sér (Grein), cognate with Du. zeer, Icel. sdr, Swed.
sdr, O. H. (Ὁ. sér, all used as 505, Also sorr-y, q. v-
SORREL (1), a plant allied to the dock. (F., = M.H.G.)
‘ Sorell, an herbe ;’ Palsgrave.—O. F. sorel, ‘the herb sorrell or sour-
dock ;’ Cot. Mod. F. surelle (Littré). So named from its sour
taste; formed with the suffix -εἰ (Lat. -ellus) from F. sur, ‘sowre,
sup; cf. also sopi, a sup, sip, mouthful. These Icel. forms make g
»Sharp, eager, tart;’ Cot. — M.H.G. stir, sour, cognate with E.
SORREL,
SOUND. 575
Sour, q.v. Hence also we find A.S. stire, sorrel, Cockayne’s® SOT, a stupid fellow, a drunkard. (F.,—C.?) Μ,. E. sof, in early
Leechdoms, Gloss. to vol. ii; from A. S. stir, sour.
SORREL (2), of a reddish-brown colour. (F.,—Teut.) ‘Sorredi,
colour of an horse, sorrel;’ Palsgrave. He also gives: ‘Sorell, a
onge bucke ;’” this is properly a buck of the third year, spelt sorel,
E L.L. iv. 2. 60, and doubtless named from its colour. A dimin.
form from O.F. sor (Burguy), F. saur, adj. ‘sorrell of colour, whence
harenc saur, a red herring,’ Cot. Hence saure, sb. m., ‘a sorrell
colour, also, a sorrell horse;’ id. Cf. Ital. soro, a sorrel horse, also
spelt sauro; see Diez.—Low G. soor, sear, dried, dried or withered
up; Du. zoor, ‘dry, withered, or seare,’ Hexham; cognate with E.
Sear, adj.,q.v. The reference is to the brown colour of withered
leaves ; cf. Shakespeare’s ‘ the sere, the yellow leaf,’ Macb. v. 3. 23.
The F. harenc saur, explained by Cotgrave as a red herring, meant
originally a dried herring ; indeed Cot. also gives F. sorer, ‘to dry in
the smoak,’ formed directly from Low G. soor. [Ἐ
SORROW, grief, affliction. (E.) M.E. sorwe, Chaucer, C. T.
1221; also sor3e, Will. of Shoreham, p. 32, 1. 7.—A.S. sorg, sork,
sorrow, anxiety; gen. dat. and acc. sorge (whence M. E. sor3e,
sorwe); Grein, ii. 465. 4+ Du. zorg, care, anxiety. + Icel. sorg, care.
+ Dan. and Swed. sorg. + G. sorge. 4+ Goth. saurga, sorrow, grief;
whence saurgan, to grieve. B. All from Teut. base SORGA,
care, solicitude ; Fick, iii. 329. Perhaps related to Lithuan. sirgti
(1 p. s. pr. sergu), to be ill, to suffer; whence sarginti, to take care
of a sick person, like G. sorgen, to take care of. y- It is quite
clear that sorrow is entirely unconnected with sore, of which the orig.
Teut. base was SAIRA, from a # SI (probably ‘to wound’); but
the two words were so confused in English at an early period that
the word sorry owes its present sense to that confusion; see Sorry.
Der. sorrowful, answering to A.S, sorgful, Grein, ii. 466; sorrow-
Sul-ly, sorrowful-ness.
SORRY, sore in mind, afflicted, grieved. (E.) Now regarded as
closely connected with sorrow, with which it has no etymological
connection at all, though doubtless the confusion between the words
is of old standing. The spelling sorry with two r’s is etymologically
wrong, and due to the shortening of the 0; the o was orig. long;
and the true form is sor-y, which is nothing but the sb. sore with the
suffix -y (A.S. -ig), formed exactly like ston-y from stone, bon-y from
bone, and gor-y from gore (which has not yet been turned into gerry).
We find the spelling soarye as late as in Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil,
/£n. ii. 651, ed. Arber, p. 64, 1.18. The orig. sense was wounded,
afflicted, and hence miserable, sad, pitiable, as in the expression ‘in
a sorry plight.’ Cf. ‘a salt and sorry [painful] rheum;’ Oth. iii. 4.
51. M.E. sory (with long o and one σὺ, often with the mod. sense of
sorrowful ; ‘Sori for her synnes,’ P. Plowman, B. x. 75. Also spelt
sary, Pricke of Conscience, 3468.—A.S. sdrig, sad; ‘ sdrig for his
synnum’=sorry for his sins, Grein, ii. 392 ; sdr-nys, sorrow, lit. sore-
ness, Ailfric’s Homilies, 3rd Ser. vi. 321. Cf. sdr-lic, lit. sore-like, used
with the same sense of ‘sad.’ Formed with suffix -ig (as in stan-ig=
ston-y) from Α. 8. sdr, a sore, neut. sb., due to the adj. sdr,sore. See
Sore. Cognate words appear in Du. zeerig, full of sores, Swed. sdrig,
sore ; words which preserve the orig. sense. Der. sorri-ly, sorri-ness.
SORT, a lot, class, kind, species, order, manner. (F.,—L.) ‘Sorte,
a state, sorte;’ Palsgrave. A fem. sb., corresponding to which is
the masc. sb. sor, a lot, in Chaucer, C.T. 846.—F. sorte, sb. fem.
‘sort, manner, form, fashion, kind, quality, calling;’ Cot. Related
to F. sort, sb. masc. ‘a lot, fate, luck,’ &c.; id. Cf. Ital. sorta, sort,
kind, sorte, fate, destiny; Florio gives only sorte, ‘chance, fate,
fortune, also the state, qualitie, function, calling, kinde, voca-
tion or condition of any man,’ whence the notion of sort (=kind)
easily follows. ‘Sort was frequently used in the sense of a company,
assemblage (as a ἀν τὴ Ὰ Q. vi. 9. 5), as Jot is in vulgar lan-
guage;’ Wedgwood, All the forms are ultimately due to Lat.
sortem, acc. of sors, lot, destiny, chance, condition, state. Probably
allied to serere, to connect, and to series, order; see Series. Der.
sort, verb, L.L. L. i. 1. 2613 as-sort, q.v.; con-sort, q.v. Also
sort-er, sb.; sort-ance, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 1. 11; sore-er-y, 4.0.
SORTTE, a sally of troops. (F..—L.) | A modern military term,
and mere French.=F, sortie, an issue, going forth; Cot. Fem. of
sorti, ‘issued, gone forth,’ id.; which is the pp. of sortir, ‘to issue,
sally,’ id. Cf. Span. surtida, a sally, sortie; from Span. surtir, ‘to
rise, rebound,’ Minsheu, obsolete in this sense. Also Ital. sortita, a
sally; from sortire, to make a sally, go out. . According to
Diez and others, Ital. sortire, to sally, is quite a different word from
sortire, to elect, the latter being plainly connected with Lat. sortiri, |
to obtain by lot; whereas Ital. sortire, to sally, O. Span. surtir, to
rise, answer to a Lat. type surrectire*, to rouse or rise up, formed
from surrectum, supine of surgere, to rise; see Source. We may
further note Ital. sorto, used as the pp. of sorgere, to rise; shewing
that the contraction of surrectire * to sortire presents no difficulty;
and see Resort.
use; Layamon, 1142; Ancren Riwle, p. 66, 1. 1; in the sense of
‘foolish.’ We even find soéscipe=sot-ship, i.e. folly, in the Α. 8.
Chron. an, 1131; ed. Earle, p. 260, 1. 8; but this is in the late Laud
MS., and the word is rather to be considered as French, with the
A.S. suffix -scife. The entry ‘ Sottus, sot’ is in an A. S. Glossary of
the 11th century; in Wright’s Vocab. i. 76, col. 1.-O.F. and F,
sot (fem. sotte), ‘sottish, dull, dunsicall, grosse, absurd;’ Cot. We
also find Ο. Du. zor, ‘a foole or a sot, Hexham; and Span. and
Port. zote, a stupid person, blockhead. The O.F. sof is an old word,
occurring in the 12th century, and doubtless earlier. B. The
origin is very doubtful; possibly Celtic; we find Bret. sét, séd,
stupid, but it is not known whether this is a true Celtic word; also
Irish suthaire, a dunce, suthan, a dunce, a booby, unless these words
be due to the E. sot. [As to the form, cf. Irish suth, soot, with E.
soot.} We also find Irish sotal, pride, soithir, proud; Gael. sotal,
pride, vainglory, whence the notion of ‘ foolish’ may have arisen.
See Diez, s. v. zote, where is also noted a proposed derivation from
a Rabbinic word schotek [or shoteh], meaning ‘a fool;’ but this is very
improbable. It is known that Theodulf, bishop of Orleans, punned
upon the words Scotus and sottus (Scot and soz), in a letter to Charles
the Great; see Ducange, s.v. softus. Der. sott-ish, sott-ish-ly, sott-
ish-ness.
SOU, a French copper coin, five centimes. (F.,.=L.) Merely bor-
rowed from F, sou; Cotgrave uses sous as an E. word.=O. F. sol,
later sow, ‘the sous, or French shilling, whereof ten make one of
ours;* Cot. The value varied. — Lat. solidus, adj. solid; also, as sb.,
the name of a coin, still preserved in the familiar symbols /. 5, d. (=
libree, solidi, denarii). See Solid and Soldier. Der. soldier, q. v.
SOUBRIQUET, a nickname; see Sobriquet.
SOUGH, a sighing sound, as of wind in trees. (Scand.) _ Stany-
hurst has sowghing, sb., tr. of Virgil, Ain. ii. 631, ed. Arber, p. 63.
‘My heart, for fear, gae sough for sough;’ Burns, Battle of Sheriff-
muir, 1. 7,—Icel. stigr, a rushing sound; in the comp. arn-stgr, the
sound of an eagle’s flight. |B. Wealso find M.E. swougk, Chaucer,
C.T. 1981, 3619; better swogh, as in Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 759,
where it has the sense of ‘swaying motion ;’ formed as a sb. from
the A. S. verb swégan, to sound, resound, make a noise, as in swégad
windas =the winds whistle; Grein, ii. 516. [The A.S. sb. is swég,
with mutation of ό to 62 Cf. O. Sax. swégan, to rustle (Heliand).
Probably (like sigz) of imitative origin.
SOUL, the seat of life and intellect in man. (E.) M.E. soule,
Chaucer, C.T. goro; also saule, Layamon, 27634; gen. sing. soule,
Gower, C. A. i. 39, 1. 8; pl. soulen, Ancren Riwle, p. 30, 1.16.—A.S.
sdwel, séwol, séwul ; also sdwl, séwle; gen. sing. sdwle; Grein, ii. 392.
+ Du. ziel. + Icel. séla, later form sdi. 4+ Dan. siel. + Swed. sjéil.+
G, seele. 4+ Goth, saiwala. B. All from Teut. type SAIWALA,
the soul. Origin unknown; but the striking resemblance between
Goth. saiwala, soul, and saiws, sea, suggests a connection between
these words. Perhaps (as Curtius suggests) the word sea may be con-
nected with 4/ SU, to press out juice, which appears to be identical
with 4/ SU, to generate, produce. The Skt. su has the senses to pro-
duce, generate, express juice (esp. the Soma juice); and sou may thus
signify ‘ life” as produced by generation. See Sea. γ. Otherwise,
from 4/ SU, to stir up, toss about; cf. Gk. σύειν, σείειν. Der. soul-
ed, high-soul-ed; soul-less, Also soul-scot, A.S. séwl-sceat, Wright's
Vocab, i. 28, col. 2.
SOUND (1), adj., whole, perfect, healthy, strong. (ΕΒ) M.E.
sound, Chaucer, C.T. 5570.—A.S. sund, sound; Grein, ii. 494. +
Du. gezond (with prefix ge-). + Swed. and Dan. sund. + G. gesund
(with prefix -ge). Origin uncertain; possibly connected with Lat.
sanus, used with just the same meanings; see Sane. Ὁ 61. sound-ly,
sound-ness.
SOUND (2), a strait of the sea, narrow passage of water. (E.)
M.E. sound, King Horn, 628, in Ritson’s Met. Romances, ii. 117;
spelt sund, Cursor Mundi, 621.—A.S. sund, (1) a swimming, (2) power
to swim, (3) a strait of the sea, so called because it could be swum
across; Grein, ii. 494. Hence Α. 5. sund-hengest, a sound-horse, i.e.
a ship.-+-Icei., Dan., Swed., and G. sund. . From the Teut. type
SUNDA, orig. a swimming, and doubtless put (as Fick suggests) for
SWOMDA, by the common change from wo to τι and the inevitable
change of m to z before the following d. Formed, with suffix -da, from
swom- or swum-, base of the pp. of A. S. swimman, to swim ; see Swim,
Fick, iii. 362. Der. sound, the swimming-bladder of a fish ; spelt
sounde, Prompt. Parv. p. 466 ; this is merely another sense of the same
word; cf. Icel. sund-magi, lit. sound-maw, the swimming-bladder of
a fish, @ We cannot admit a derivation of A.S. sund from
sundor, separate ; it is like deriving wind from window, and indeed
worse, since in the latter case there really is some connection.
SOUND (3), a noise. (F..—L.) The final d (after 2) is ex-
g
crescent, just as in the vulgar gownd for gown, in the nautical use of
576 SOUND.
bound for M.E, boun (ready), and in the obsolete round, to whisper,
put for roun. M. E. soun, Chaucer, C. T. 4983 ; King Alisaunder,
772; spelt son, Will. of Palerne, 39.—F. son, ‘a sound ;’ Cot.—Lat.
sonum, acc. of sonus, a sound. + Skt. svana, sound. = 4/ SWAN, to
sound, resound ; as in Skt. svan, to sound ; Fick, i. 256. Der. sound,
verb, M. E. sounen, Chaucer, C. T. 567, from F. sonner, Lat. sonare.
Also see son-ata, sonn-et, son-or-ous, per-son, par-son, as-son-ant, con-
son-ant, dis-son-ant, re-son-ant, re-sound, uni-son.
SOUND (4), to measure the depth of water with a plummet, to
probe, test, try. (F.,—Scand.) ‘I sownde, as a schyppe-man sowndeth
in the see with his plommet to knowe the deppeth of the see, 76
pilote;’ Palsgrave.—F’. sonder, ‘to sound, prove, try, feel, search the
depth of;’ Cot., cf. sonde, ‘a mariner’s sounding-plummet,’ id.
B. Diez supposes that this answers to a Lat. form subundare*, to
submerge; a similar contraction possibly occurs in the instance
of sombre as connected with sub umbrd. If so, the etymology is from
Lat. swb, under; and unda, a wave; see Sub- and Undulate.
y- But the Span. sonda means, not only a sounding-line, but also a
sound or channel; and it is far more likely that the F. sonder was
taken from the Scand. word sund, a narrow strait or channel of water ;
see Sound (2). This is corroborated by the following entries in
filfric’s Glossary, pr. in Wright’s Vocab. i. 57, col. 1, ‘ Bolidis, sund-
gyrd;’ and ‘Cataprorates, sund-line.’ So also: ‘ Bolidis, sundgyrd in
scipe, δ δε rap i. met-rdp’ =a sounding-rod in a ship, or a rope, i.e.
a measuring rope; id. ii. 11, col.1. Here bolidis represents Gk. Bodis
(gen. βολίδοΞ), a missile, a sounding-lead; and sund-gyrd =sound-yard,
i.e. sounding-rod. Similarly sund-line must mean a sounding-line, let
down over the prow (κατὰ πρῷραν). There is always a probability
in favour of a nautical term being of Scand. or E. origin. We find
* sund, sea,’ even in Hexham’s O.Du.Dict. But it is remarkable that
there is no trace of the verb except in French, Span., and Portuguese ;
so that we must have taken the verb from French. Der. sound-ing.
SOUP, the juice or liquid obtained from boiling bones, &c.,
seasoned. (F.,—Teut.) In Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 162.—F. soupe,
“ἃ 50Ρ, potage or broth, brewis;’ Cot. Of Teut. origin. = O. Du.
sop, zop, ‘the brothe or bruisse of porridge; soppe, zoppe, a sop, or
steeped bread;’ Hexham. So also Swed. soppa, a sop; words cog-
nate with E. Sop, q.v. 4 The G. suppe is perhaps from the French,
though the word was orig. Teutonic. See also Sup.
50 , having an acid taste, bitter, acrid. (E.) ‘Sour ἄοι,᾽
leaven ; Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 33. —A.S. stir; ‘stir meolc’=sour milk,
Wright's Voc. i. 28,1. 2. 4 Du. zuur. 4 Icel. stirr. 4+ Dan. suur. +
Swed. sur. + O.G.H. sir; G. sauer. . All from Teut. type
SURA, sour; Fick, iii. 327. Further related to W. sur, sour; Russ,
surovuii, raw, coarse, harsh, rough; Lithuan. swurus, salt. Root un-
known. Der. sour-ly, sour-ness; sour, verb, Cor. v. 4. 18 ; sour-ish.
Also sorr-el (1).
SOURCE, rise, origin, spring. (F..—L.) M.E. sours, Chaucer,
C.T. 7925; said of the ‘rise’ of a bird in flight, id. 7520, 7523. =
O. F.. sorse, surse, sorce, surce, later source, ‘a source,’ Cot. Here
sorse is the fem. of sors, the old pp. of sordre (mod. F. sourdre), to
rise. The O. F. sordre is contracted (with intercalated d) from Lat.
surgere, to rise. See Surge. Der. re-source; and see sortie,
re-surrection,
SOUSE, pickle. (F.,—L.) ‘A soused [pickled] gurnet;’ 1 Hen.
IV, iv.2.13. M.E. sowse, souse. ‘Hoc succidium, Anglice sowsse ;’
Wright’s Vocab. i. 199, col. 2. Hence also M. E. sowser, another
form of saucer; id. 200, col. 1. In fact, souse is a mere doublet of
sauce.—O,F. sause, later sauce, ‘a sauce;’ see Sauce. Der. souse,
verb, to pickle, immerse in brine, plunge in liquid, esp. in dirty
liquid ; hence, to deluge in rain, and even to plunge upon suddenly,
strike, dash, or throw ; see Spenser, F. Q. i. 5.8, iv. 4. 30. ‘I sowse
fyshe, I laye it in sowse to preserve it; I sowse in the water, I sowce in
the myar’ [mire]; Palsgrave. It seems to have been confused with
the prov. E. soss, a mess of food, anything sloppy; see Cesspool.
4 Quite distinct from Swed. susa, to rustle, G. sausen, &c.
SOUTH, the point of the compass where we see the sun at mid-
day. (E.) M. E. south, Chaucer, C.T. 4913. — A.S. εὐδ, Grein, ii.
492; also ούδα, sb. masc., the south, southern region; sidan, adv.,
from the south.4-Du. zuid, south ; zuider, southern (as in Zuider Zee,
southern sea); zuiden, the south, 4 Icel. sudr, old form also sunar,
south; sunnan, adv., from the south; cf. suSrey, southern island,
pl. SuSreyjar, Sodor, the Hebrides. + Dan. syd, south; sdnden,
southern, —- Swed. syd, south; sdéder, the south; sunnan, the
south. + O. H. G. sund, south, mod. G. siid; O.H.G. sundan,
the south, also, from the south, G. siiden, B. All from the
Teut. base SUNTHA, south; whence Teut. SUNTHANA, adv.,
from the south (= Α. 8, siSan); SUNTHRA, neut. sb. and adv.,
the south, southwards (= Icel. sudr, sunnr); and SUNTHRONYA
(= southern, see below); Fick, iii. 324. y- Further, the type
SPADE.
sun; the suffix -/ha = Aryan -ta, so that the lit. sense is ‘ the sunned’
quarter. See Sun. @ The loss of n before ἐᾷ is common in A. S. ;
so also tooh for toonth; hence the vis long. Der. south-east, south-
east-ern, south-east-er-ly ; south-west, south-west-ern, south-west-er-ly;
south-ward (see Toward). Also south-ern, M.E. sothern, Chaucer,
C. T. 17342, A.S. sei®erne (Grein) ; cognate with Icel. swdrenn and
O.H.G, sundréni; the last stands for sunda-réni, i.e. running from
the south, and hence E. south-ern is to be similarly explained ; see
Northern. Hence south-er-ly, put for south-ern-ly.
SOUVENTR, a remembrancer, memorial. (F.,—L.) Modem.=
F. souvenir, sb., ‘a remembrance ;’ Cot. Itis merely the infin. mood
souvenir, ‘ to remember,’ used substantively; cf. Leisure, Pleasure.
= Lat. subuenire, to come up to one’s aid, to occur to one’s mind. =
ps sub, prefix; and uenire, cognate with E. come; see Sub- and
me.
SOVEREIGN, supreme, chief, principal. (F.,.—L.) The g is
well known to be intrusive; as if from the notion that a sovereign
must have to do with reigning. We find ‘ soueraigne power ;’ Ham-
let, ii. 2. 27 (first folio); but the spelling with g does not seem to be
much older than about a.p. 1570, when we find soveraygne in Levins.
Palsgrave (A.D, 1530) has soverayne. M.E. souerain (with u = v),
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 6630; souereyn, Rob. of Glouc. p. 30, 1.17. — O.F.
soverain (Burguy) ; later sowverain, ‘ soveraign, princely ;’ Cot. — Low
Lat. acc. superanum, chief, principal ; formed with suffix -anus from
Lat. super, above; see Super-. Der. sovereign, sb., a peculiar use
of the adj.; sovereign-ty, M.E. souerainetee, Chaucer, C. T. 6620,
from O. F. soverainte, later souverainté, ‘ soveraignty,’ Cot.
SOW (1), to scatter seed, plant. (E.) M.E. sowen, Wyclif, Matt.
xiii. 3; strong verb, pt. t. sew, id. xiii. 31 ; pp. sowen, sowun, id. xiii.
19.—A.S. sdwan, pt. t. sedw, pp. sdwen ; Grein, ii. 392. The long ά
becomes long o by rule; the pt. t. now in use is sowed, but the correct
form is sew; the like is true for the verb to mow (A.S. mdwan). +
Du. zaaijen. 4 Icel. sé. 4 Dan. saae. 4+ Swed. sd. + O.H.G. sawen,
sahen ; G. stien. 4 Goth. saian. B. All from a Teut. base SA, to
sow; Fick, iii. 312. Further related to W. kau, to sow; Lithuan.
séti (pres. sing. séju, I sow) ; Russ. sieiate, to sow ; Lat. serere (pt. t.
se-ui, pp. sa-tum). All from 4/ SA, to sow; of which the orig. sense
was prob. ‘to cast.’ Perhaps eyen Skt. sasya, fruit, corn, grain, be-
longs here; Fick,i.789. Der. see-d,q. v.; and, from the same root,
se-min-al, dis-se-min-ate.
SOW (2), a female pig; an oblong piece of metal in a lump larger
than a pig of metal. (E.) M.E. sowe, Chaucer,C. T. 2021; spelt
zo3e (for soghe), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61 ; suwe, Ancren Riwle, p. 204.
The w is substituted for an older g.—A.S. sugu, contracted form st ;
Grein, ii. 492. + Du. zog. + Icel. s¥r.4-Dan. so.4-Swed. sugga, so.
Ο.Η. 6. sé; 6. sau. B. Referred by Fick to a Teut. type SOI;
iii. 324. The word is further related to numerous cognates, viz. W.
hwch (whence E. Hog, q.v.); Irish suig; Lat. sus; Gk. is or ods;
Zend hu, a boar (Fick, i. 801). All from the o& SU, to produce; as
in Skt. su, to generate, to produce; from the prolific nature of the
sow. 2. In the sense of ‘a large mass of metal,’ see explanation
under Pig; we find ‘ sowe of leed’ in Palsgrave. Der. sow-thistle,
A.S. sugepistel, Gloss, to vol. iii. of A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne ;
also soil (2). And see swine. :
SOY, a kind of sauce. (Japanese.) ‘ Japan, from whence the true
soy comes;* Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1688 (R.) And see tr. of
Thunberg’s Travels, vol. iv. p. 121,ed.1795 (Todd). ‘The Japanese
... prepare with them [the seeds of the Dolichos soja, a kind of bean]
the sauce termed sooja, which has been corrupted into soy;’ English
Cyclopedia. It appears to be a Japanese word, being the name for
the bean whence soy is made.
SPA, a place where there is a spring of mineral water. (Belgium.)
Called spaw in Johnson’s Dict., and in Bailey, ed. 1735. The name,
now generally used, is taken from that of Spa, in Belgium, S.W. of
Liége, where there is a mineral spring, famous even in the 17th cen-
tury. ‘The sfaw in Germany ;’ Fuller’s Worthies, Kent. ‘ Spaw,
Spa, a town in Liege, famous for medicinal waters ;’ Coles’ Dict., ed.
1684.
SPACH, room, interval, distance. (F., — L.) M.E. space (dis-
syllabic), Assumption of Mary, ed. Lumby, 178 ; Chaucer, C. T. 35.
=F. espace, ‘space ;’ Cot, = Lat. spatium, a space; lit. ‘that which
is drawn out.’ —4/ SPA, to draw out; cf. Gk. σπάειν, to draw, draw
out, Skt. sphdy, to swell, increase, sphdta, enlarged. See Span.
Der. space, verb; spac-i-ous, from F. spacieux (for which Cot. has
‘ spatieux, spacious’), from Lat. spatiosus, roomy ; spac-i-ous-ly, spac-i-
ous-ness. @ The prefixed ὁ in Ἐς, espace is due to the difficulty of
sounding words beginning with sp in French; in English, where there
is no such difficulty, the e is dropped.
SPADE, an instrument to dig with. (E.) M.E. spade (dis-
syllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 555; Ancren Riwle, p. 384, 1. 16. — A.S,
SUN-THA is formed from SUN, base of Teut. type SUNNA, the gp spedu ; ‘ Vanga, vel fossorium, spedu,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 84, col. 2;
oe a ἄν
SPALPEEN.
later spade, id. 94, col. 2.
Icel. spadi.4-Dan. and Swed. spade.4G. spate, spaten. + Gk. σπάθη, a
broad blade, of wood or metal, a spatula, blade of an oar, blade of a
sword, spathe or sheath of a flower (whence Lat. spatha was bor-
rowed, which further gave rise to F. épée, O. F. espee, a sword).
B. All from 4/SPA, to draw out, extend; the implement being
named from its broad flat surface; see Span. Der. spade (at
cards) ; spaddle, the same word as paddle (2), q. v-; spat-u-la, q. V.;
spad-ille, spelt spadillio in Pope, Rape of the Lock, ili. 49, the ace of
spades at the game of quadrille, F. spadille, borrowed from Span.
espadilla, a small sword, the ace of spades, dimin. of spada, a sword,
from Lat. spatha = Gk. σπάθη. And see epaulet. [+]
SPALPEEN, a mean fellow. (Irish.) Sometimes introduced
into novels relating to Ireland. = Irish spai/pin, a mean fellow, rascal,
stroller ; from spailp, a beau, also pride, self-conceit.4-Gael. spailpean,
a beau, fop, mean fellow; from spailp, pride, self-conceit ; cf. spailp,
verb, to strut, walk affectedly. [+]
SPAN, to measure, extend over, grasp, embrace. (E.) M.E.
Spannen, very rare, ‘Thenne the kinge spanes his spere ° = then the
king grasps his spear; Avowyng of Arthur, st. xiii. 1. 1.—A.S. spannan
(pt. t. spénn), to bind ; gespannan, to bind, connect; Grein, ii. 467, i.
456.4-O. H.G. spannan, to extend, connect, a strong verb, pt. t. spian ;
hence G. spannen, weak verb. Further related words appear in the
Du. spannen, pt. t. spande (weak), but pp. — (strong), to
stretch, span, put horses to; Dan. spende (for spenne), to stretch,
strain, span, buckle ; Swed. spanna, to stretch, strain, draw, extend ;
Icel. spenna (= spannja, a causal form), to span, clasp, B. All
from the Teut. verb SPANNAN, to extend, orig. a reduplicating verb
with pt. t. spespann ; Fick, iii. 352. The base SPAN is extended
from 4/ SPA, to span, extend; whence Gk. onde, to draw, draw
out, Lat. spat-ium, extension, space, Skt. sphdy, to swell, enlarge,
sphata, sphita, enlarged, &c. ; Fick, i. 829. And see Spin, Space,
Speed. Der. span, sb., a space of about 9 inches, the space from
the end of the thumb to the end of the little finger when the fingers
are most extended, also, the stretch of an arch or a space of time,
from A. S. span (better spann) ; we find ‘ span, vel hand-bred’ = span,
or hand-breadth, in Wright’s Voc. i. 43, col. 2; so also Du. span,
Icel. spénn, Dan. spand (for spann), Swed. spann, G. spanne. Hence
span-long, Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, Act ii. sc. 2,1. 23 from end;
span-counter, a game, 2 Hen. VI, iv. 2, 166. 4 For span-new, see
that word, which is unconnected with the present one.
SPANGLE, a small plate of shining metal. (E.) ΜΕ. spangel,
of which the sense seems to have been a lozenge-shaped spangle
used to ornament a bridle ; see Prompt. Parv., p. 313, note 3, and p.
467, noter. It is the dimin. of spang, a metal fastening; with suffix
-el (which is commonly French, but occasionally English, as in kern-el
from corn). ‘Our plumes, our spangs, and al our queint aray;’
Gascoigne, Steel Glas, 377; ‘ With glittering spangs that did like
starres appeare,’ Spenser, F.Q. iv. 11. 45.—A.S. spange, a metal
clasp or fastening, Grein, ii. 467; also gespong, id. i. 456. +O. Du.
spange; ‘een spange van metael, a thinne peece of mettle, or a
spangle;’ Hexham; ‘een spange-maecker, a buckle-maker or a
spangle-maker,’ id. Icel. spéng, explained by ‘ spangle,’ though it
seems rather to mean a clasp. + G. spange, a brooch, clasp, buckle,
ornament. B. Root uncertain; the sense of ‘clasp’ suggests
that it was early regarded as connected with the verb to span, since
the G. spannen has the sense of ‘tie’ or ‘ fasten ;’ but the E. spangle
is always regarded as involving the sense of ‘ glittering,’ cf. prov. E.
spanged, variegated, spanky, showy (Halliwell). The form of the
root is rather spag or spang than span, and the sense of ‘glitter’
appears in Lithuan. spingéti, to glitter (Schleicher), not noted by
Nesselmann, who only gives the form spindéti, to shine, spindulys,
sunshine. It is probable that the root is 4/ SPAG, to shine, which
Fick assumes to account for Gk. φέγγος ; see Fick, i. 831. The
Lithuan. forms spogalas, brightness, spiguis, shining, are of import-
ance in this connection, and are cited by Fick and Vanitek; but
they do not appear in Nesselmann, And note Gael. spang, a
spangle, anything shining or sparkling.
SP. 4, a Spanish dog. (F.,—Span.,.—L.) M.E. spaniel,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 5849 spelt spaynel in five MSS., Group D, 267;
spane3eole, Wright’s Voc. i. 187.—0. F. espagneul, ‘a spaniel ;’ Cot.
=Span. espaiol, Spanish.<Span. Espaiia, Spain. Lat. Hispania,
Spain. The origin of the name of the country is unknown.
SPANK, to beat orslap. (E.) ‘Spank, a hard slap; to move
energetically ; Spanker, a man or animal very large, or excessively
active ; Spanking, large, lusty, active,’ &c.; Halliwell. An E. word,
though not found in old authors. + Low G. spakkern, spenkern, to run
and spring about quickly. B. Both from a Teut. base SPAK,
significant of quick motion or violent action, Compare the roots
SPAD and SPAR, both significant of quick motion; Fick, i. 831.
Der. spank-er, an after-sail in a barque.
SPARE. 577
Also spada, id. 16, col. 1. « Du. spade. +® SPAN-NEW, entirely new. (Scand.) M.E. spannewe, Hayelok,
968; Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1671 ; spon-neowe, K. Alisaunder, 4055.
(The term is Scand., not E.; otherwise it would have been spoon-new
which is the corresponding E. form, as will appear). —Icel. spdnnyr,
also spdnyr, span-new ; compounded of spdnn, a chip, shaving, made
by a plane, knife, or axe; and nyr, new, cognate with E. New, q.v.
Another sense of Icel. spdnn is a spoon; see Spoon. + M.H.G.
spdnniuwe (E. Miiller), answering to mod. G. spanneu (id.); from
M.H.G. span, G. span, a chip, splinter, and nixwe or neu, new.
B. We also use the phrase spick and span new, which is also of Scand.
origin; see the very numerous phrases of this character given by Rietz,
who instances spik-spdngende ny, completely new, answering to Swed.
till splint och spdn ny, with its varying forms spingspdngande ny,
Saga Sage ny, splittspangande ny, and 18 more of the same cha-
racter. also Du. spikspeldernieuw, lit. spick-and-spill-new ; since
speld is a spill or splinter. So also Swed. spillerny, lit. spill-new. So
also Dan. splinterny, lit. splinter-new. The Swed. and Du. spik are
forms of Spike; hence spick and span new=spike and chip new.
All the terms ‘signify fresh from the hands of the workman, fresh cut
from the block, chip and splinter new ;* Wedgwood.
SPAR (1), a beam, bar, rafter; a general term for yards, gaffs, &c.
(E.) M.E. sparre (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. 992. The Α. 8. sb.
is not found, but the word is doubtless E.; we find the derived verb
sparrian, to fasten with a bar, to bolt, as in ‘ gesparrado dure’=the
door being fastened, Matt. vi. 6 (Lindisfarne MS.). + Du. spar. +
Icel. sparri, sperra.4- Dan. and Swed. sparre. + O.H.G. sparro;
Μ. Η. 6. sparre; G. sparren. Cf. also Gael. and Irish sparr, a spar,
joist, beam, rafter. B. The orig. sense seems to have been stick
or pole, perhaps used by way of weapon; it is almost certainly
related to Spear, q.v. For the probable root, see Spar (3). Der.
spar, verb, to fasten a door, bar it, P. Plowman, B. xix. 162 (foot-
note).
SPAR (2), a kind of mineral, (E.) An old prov. E. mining-term;
spelt in Manlove’s Liberties and Customs of the Lead-mines,
A.D. 1653, 1. 265 (E. D.S. Gloss. B. 8).—A.S. sper, found in the com-
pound sper-stdn (spar-stone) ; ‘ Creta argentea, sper-stdn ;’ Wright’s
Voc. i. 37, col. 2, 1. 2; ‘ Gipsus, speren,’ id. ii. 109 (8th cent.) Cf. G.
sparkalk, plaster. B. The true G. name is spat or spath; this is a
different word, and prob. connected with G. spaten, a spade (cognate
with E. Spade), from the flaky nature of spar. The sense of the A.S.
sper-stdn may be ‘ bar-stone,’ from its crystallisation; if so, spar (2) is
really.the same word as spar (1). See Spar (1). Der. sparr-y.
SPAR (3), to box with the hands, dispute, wrangle. (F.,—Teut.)
“Τὸ sparre, as cocks do, confligere ;? Levins (1570). It was thus a
term in cock-fighting, and orig. used of striking with the spurs, as
cocks do. Many terms of the chase and sports are F., and this is
one of them.=O.F. esparer, ‘to fling or yerk out with the heels, as
a horse in high manage ;’ Cot. Mod. F. éparer, little used (Littré) ;
which Littré connects with Ital. sparare, of which one sense is ‘to
kick;’ but this must be a different word from Ital. sparare (=Lat.
exparare), to unfurnish, to let off a gun. B. I suppose O. F.
esparer to be of Teut. origin ; from Low G. sparre, sb., a struggling,
striving, Bremen Worterbuch, iv. 945. Cf. Ὁ. sich sperren, to strug-
gle against, resist, oppose; which Fick refers to the widely spread
4/ SPAR, to tremble, quiver, throb, vibrate, jerk, used of rapid
jerking action. From this root are Skt. sphur, to throb, to struggle ;
Gk. σπαίρειν (=ondp-yev), ἀσπαίρειν, to struggle convulsively, and
prob, Lat. spernere, to despise, as well as E. Spur, Spurn, Spear,
Sprawl, and even (by loss of initial 5) the words Palestra, Pal-
pable, Palpitate, and perhaps Poplar. The cognate Lithuan.
word is spirti, to stamp, kick, strike out with the feet, resist, which
exactly brings out the sense; so also E. spurn. The Russ. sporite, to
quarrel, wrangle, spor’, a dispute, bear a striking resemblance to the
E. word. See Curtius, i. 358; Fick, i. 831. Der. sparr-er, sparr-ing.
And see spar (1), spar (2), spare, sparse, spear, spur, spurn. J Mahn
refers us to A.S. spyrian, but this means ‘to track out,’ Lowland
Scotch speir, and is related to spur; the root is the same.
SPARE, frugal,. scanty, lean. (E.) M.E. spar (rare); ‘vpon
spare wyse’=in a sparing manner, temperately; Gawain and the
Grene Knight, g01.—A.S. sper, spare, sparing ; found in the com-
pounds sper-hynde, sparing, sper-lic, frugal, spernis, frugality, all in
various glosses (Leo); the derived verb sparian, to spare, is not
uncommon; Grein, ii. 467. 4+ Icel. sparr, sparing. 4 Dan. spar- in
sparsom, thrifty. 4+ Swed. spar- in sparsam. 4G. spar- in spdrlich. 4+
Gk. σπαρνός, rare, lacking. And cf. Lat. parum, little, parcus, sparing,
parcere, to spare; which have lost initial s. . The orig. sense
seems to have been scanty, or thinly scattered; from 4/ SPAR, to
scatter, whence Gk. σπείρειν, to scatter, to sow, ἃ. spreu, chaff; and
this is only a particular sense of the wide spread 4/SPAR, to quiver;
see Spar (3). See Curtius, i. 358; Fick, ili. 354. Der. spare, verb,
g
»M. E. sparen, Chaucer, C.T. 6919, from A.S. sparian (Grein), as
Pp
578 SPARK.
SPECIES.
above; cognate with Du. and G. sparen, Icel. and Swed. spara, Dan. spavenio; Span. esparavan (1) spavin, (2) a sparrow-hawk ; Port.
spare, and allied to Lat. parcere. Also spare-ness, spare-rib; spar-ing,
spar-ing-ly.
SPARK (1), a small particle of fire. (E.) M.E. sparke, Havelok,
g1.—A.S. spearca, Alfred, tr. of Boethius, lib. iii. c. 12; cap. xxxv.
§ 5. (Here spearca stands for an older sparca *.) + O. Du. sparcke
(Hexham). + Low G. sparke ; Brem. Wort. B. So called from
the crackling of a fire-brand, which throws out sparks; Icel. spraka,
Dan. sprage, to crackle. The Teut. base SPRAK corresponds to
Aryan4/ SPARG, to make a noise, crackle, burst with a noise,
appearing in Lithuan. spragéti, to crackle like burning fir-wood, Gk.
opdpayos, a cracking, crackling, Skt. sphurj, to thunder. This
“γ΄ SPARG is an extension of 4/ SPAR, to quiver; cf. Skt. sphur, to
quiver, with Skt. sphurj, to thunder. See Speak, and Spark (2).
Der. spark-le, a little spark, with dimin. suffix -Je for -el (cf. kern-el
from corn), M. E. sparcle, Chaucer, C. T. 13833; also spark-le, verb,
M.E. sparklen, C.T. 2166. [Ὁ]
SPARK (2), a gay young fellow. (Scand.) In Shak. ii. 1. 25.
The same word as Wiltsh. sprack, lively. M.E. sparklich, adv., also
spelt sprackliche; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 10, and footnote. —Icel.
sparkr, lively, sprightly, also spelt sprekr, by the shifting of the r so
common in E, and Scand. Hence Icel. spretligr, which=M.E.
sprackliche, adj. 4+ Swed. dial. spraker, sprak, sprig, cheerful, talka-
tive (Rietz); Norweg. sprek, ardent, cheerful, lively (Aasen). B. Per-
haps the orig. sense was ‘talkative,’ or ‘noisy,’ from Teut. base
SPRAK, to make a noise, also to speak; see Speak, and Spark (1).
q The prov. E. sprack is pronounced sprag by Sir Hugh, Merry
Wives, iv. 1. 84.
SPARROW, ἃ small well-known bird. (E.) M.E. sparwe, Chau-
cer, C.T. 628; sparewe, Wyclif, Matt. x. 29.—A.S. spearwa (for
sparwa), Matt. x. 29. 4Icel. spérr (rare). 4 Dan. spurv. + Swed.
sparf. + O.H.G. sparo (gen. sparva), also sparwe; M.H.G. spar;
whence G. sfer-ling, a sparrow, with double dimin. suffix -/-ing. +
Goth. sparwa. B. All from Teut. type SPARWA, a sparrow;
lit. ‘a flutterer;’ from 4/SPAR, to quiver, hence, to flutter; see
Spar (3). This is shewn by comparing Lithuan. sparwa, a gad-fly
(from its fluttering) ; and Lithuan. sparnas, a bird’s wing, a fish’s fin,
the leaf of a folding door (from the movement to and fro). Der.
sparrcw-hawk, M.E. sperhauke, P. Plowman, B. vi. 199, A.S. spear-
hafoc, Wright’s Voc. i. 62, col. 1, short for spearwahafoc*, as shewn
by the cognate words, viz. Icel. sparrhaukr (where sparr- is the stem
of spérr), Swed. sparfhik (from sparf), Dan. spurvehig (from spurv),
O. H. G. sparwiri (=sparrow-er), in mod. G. corrupted to sperber.
SPARSE, thinly scattered. (L.) Modern; yet the verb sparse,
to scatter, occurs as early as 1536 (see Todd); and Spenser has
‘persed aire,’ Ἐς Ὁ, i. 1. 39.—Lat. sparsus (for sparg-sus); pp. of
Spargere, to scatter, sprinkle. —4/ SPARK, to sprinkle; cf. Skt. sprig,
to sprinkle ; an extension of 4/ SPAR, to scatter (Gk. σπείρειν). See
Spare, Sprinkle. Der. sparse-ly, -ness. Also a-sperse, di-sperse,
inter-sperse.
SPASM, a convulsive movement. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) ‘Those who
have their necks drawne backward . . with the spasme;’ Holland’s
Pliny, b. xx. c. 5; ed. 1634, ii. 41 ἃ. «Ἐς, spasme, ‘the cramp ;’ Cot.
= Lat. spasmum, acc. of spasmus. = Gk. σπασμός, a spasm, convulsion.
= Gk. σπάειν, to draw, pluck.—4/SPA, to draw, extend; see Span,
Spin. Der. spasm-od-ic, formed with suffix -ic from Gk. adj. σπασμ-
ὠδ-ης, convulsive ; spasm-od-ic-al, spasm-od-ic-al-ly.
SPAT, the young of shell-fish. (E.) In Webster. Formed from
spat, the pt.t. of spit; see Spatter. And compare Spot.
SPATE, ἃ river-flood. (C.) |‘ While crashing ice, borne on the
roaring spate;’ Burns, Brigs of Ayr. And see Jamieson. From the
Gaelic, but not given in Macleod and Dewar; the corresponding
Irish word is speid, a great river-flood.
SPATTER, to besprinkle, spit or throw out upon. (E.) 1.‘Which
th’ offended taste With spattering noise rejected;’ Milton, P.L. x.
567. Here Milton uses it for sputter, the frequentative of Spit (2),
q. v- 2. The usual sense is zo be-spot, and it is a frequentative
form, with suffix -er, formed from Spot, q.v. An equivalent word
is M.E. spatlen (Stratmann), whence the sb. spotlunge, spitting,
Ancren Riwle, p. 188, 1. 10. Cf, A.S. spdti, spittle, John, ix. 6, spelt
spotil in Wyclif.
SPATULA, a broad-bladed knife for spreading plasters. (L.,—
Gk.) Spelt spatule in Holland’s Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 7 (not 17], 1. 24
from the end. This is F. spatule, as in Cot.—Lat. spatula, also
spathula; dimin. of spatha, an instrument with a broad blade. =—Gk.
σπάθη. a broad blade, a spatula, a paddle; cognate with E.
Spade, q. v.
SPAVIN, a swelling near the joints of horses, producing lame-
ness. (F.,—Teut.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, i. 3. 12. M.E. spaveyne,
‘horsys maledy;’ Prompt. Parv.—O. F. esparvain, ‘a spavin in the
esparavio, mod. F. ¢parvin. B. A comparison of the forms (of
which O. Ital. spavano is put for sparvano) shews that they answer
to a Low Lat. type sparavanus * or sparvanus *, parallel to Low Lat.
sparaverius, sparvarius, a sparrow-hawk (F, éparvier). And just as
sparvarius is formed with suffix -arius from O.H.G. sparwe, a spar-
row (or is Latinised from O. H. G. sparwdri, a sparrow-hawk, which
comes to the same thing), so Low Lat. sparvanus* is formed with
suffix -anus from the same word. The lit. sense is, accordingly,
‘sparrow-like,’ from the hopping or bird-like motion of a horse
afflicted with spavin. The O.H.G. sparwe is cognate with E.
Sparrow, q.v. 41 Meénage, who is followed by Diez and Littré,
gives much the same explanation, but says that the disease is named
from the sparrow-hawk (not the sparrow) because the horse lifts up
his legs after the manner of sparrow-hawks. It is obvious that the
sparrow is at least ten times more likely than the sparrow-hawk to
be the subject of a simile, and it is also clear, by philology, that the
Span. esparavan only means a sparrow-hawk because it first meant
‘of or belonging to sparrows,’ and hence ‘ sparrow-hunting,’ exactly
as in the parallel word sparvarius, which is fanned in a similar way
from the same word. When this correction is applied, I think the
etymology may be accepted. The O. Du. spat, G. spath, also means
cramp, convulsion, spavin ; but cannot well be a related word, unless
it be a corruption.
SPAW, the same as Spa, q. v.
SPAWN, the eggs of fish or frogs. (F..—L.) ‘Your multi-
lying spawn ;’ Cor. ii, 2. 82. ‘Spawne of a fysshe;’ Palsgrave.
e verb occurs in Prompt. Parv., p. 467: ‘Spawnyn, spanyn, as
fyschys, Pisciculo.’ Etym. uncertain. If we may take M. E. spanen,
to spawn, as the oldest form, it is probable that (as Wedgwood sug-
gests) the etymology may be from O.F. espandre, ‘to shed, spill,
poure out, to spread, cast, or scatter abroad in great abundance ;’ Cot.
So also Ital. spandere, to spill, shed, scatter. The sense suits exactly,
and the loss of the d may be accounted for by supposing that M. E.
spanen was rather taken from the equivalent Ο. Ἐ᾿, espanir, ‘to blow,
or spread as a blooming rose, or any other flower in the height of its
flourishing’ (=mod.F .épanouir); which,notwithstanding the difference
of form and sense, is nothing but another form of the same word. The
word spannishing, to express the full blooming of a rose, actually oc-
curs in the Rom. of the Rose, 3633. B. If this be right, the ety-
mology is from Lat. expandere, to spread out, hence, to shed abroad ;
seeExpand. 4 The suggestion of Mahn, that the word is related
to A.S. spanu, a teat, udder, is unsatisfactory. Der. spawn-er. [+]
SPEAK, to utter words, say, talk. (E.) This word has lost an r,
and stands for spreak. We can date the loss of the r at about a. Ὁ.
1100. The MSS. of the A.S. Gospels have sometimes spreean and
sometimes sfecan, so that the letter was frequently dropped as early
as the 11th century, but it appears occasionally in the Jatest of them ;
the same is true for the sb. spréc or spéc, mod. E. speech (for spreech);
see John, iv. 26, &c. M.E. speken, pt.t. spak, pp. spoken,-spoke ;
Chaucer, C. T. 792, 914, 31. — A.S. sprecan- (later specan), pt. t.
sprec (later spec), pp. sprecen ; Grein, ii. 472.4-Du. spreken.4-O. H.G.
sprekhan ; G. sprechen, pt.t. sprach. B. All from Teut. base SPRAK,
to speak, of which the orig. sense was merely to make a noise, crackle,
cry out, as in Icel. spraka, Dan. sprage, to crackle, Dan. sprekke, to
crack, burst; see Spark (1). = 4/SPARG, to make a noise; as
in Lithuan, spragéti, to crackle, rattle, Gk. opapayos, a cracking,
crackling, Skt. sphurj, to thunder. Cf. Lowland Sc. crack, a talk.
Der. speak-er; speak-er-ship ; speech, q.v.; spokes-man, q. Vv.
SPEAR, a long weapon, spiked pole, lance. (E.) M.E. spere
(dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2551.—A.S. spere, John, xix. 34.4-Du.
speer. + Icel. spjir. 4 Dan. sper. 4 G. speer; O. H. G. sper. 4 Lat.
sparus, a small missile weapon, dart, hunting-spear. . All from
an Aryan form SPARA, a dart, spear (Fick, i. 832); probably from
7 SPAR, to quiver, and closely related to E. spar, a beam, pole, rod.
See Spar (1) and Spar (3). Der. spear-man, Acts, xxiii. 23 ; spear-
grass, τ Hen. IV, ii. 4. 340; spear-mint; spear-wort, A.S. sperewyrt,
A.S. Leechdoms, Gloss. to vol. iii.
SPECIAL, particular, distinctive. (F.,.—L.) M.E. special, spe-
ciale, Ancren Riwle, p. 56, 1, 22.—O. F. special, ‘ special ;? Cot. Mod.
F. spécial. = Lat. specialis, belonging to a species, particular. = Lat.
species; see Species. Der. special-ly, special-i-ty, special-ty.
Doublet, especial.
SPECIES, a group of individuals having common characteristics,
subordinate to a genus, a kind. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; the
M. E. form was spice (see Spice). = Lat. species, a look, appearance,
kind, sort. Lat. specere, to look, see; seeSpy. Der. speci-al, q. v.
Also specie, money in gold or silver, a remarkable form, evolved as
sing. sb. from the old word species =‘money paid by tale,’ as in
Phillips, ed. 1706; probably by confusion with the Lat. ablative
leg of a horse,’ Cot. Cf. O. Ital. spavano, ‘a spavin,’ Florio; Ital. τ specie, as if paid in specie = paid in visible coin. Also speci-fy, 4. v.,
RAD
ἢ
ῖ
ἢ
----σ-:Ὸ-'--.-;-,:-
SPECIFY.
speci-men, q.V., speci-ous, q.V.
Jronti-spiece,q.v. Doublet, spice.
SPECIFY, to particularise. (F..—L.) M.E. specifien, Gower,
C.A. i. 33, 1.2. = O. F. specifier, ‘to specify, particularize ;? Cot. =
Lat. specificare*, only found in the pp. specificatus, to specify. =
Lat. adj. specificws, specific, particular. — Lat. speci-, for species,
a kind; and ~fews, i.e. making, from Lat. facere, to make; see
Species and Fact. @ It thus appears that specific is a more
orig. word, but specify is much the older word in English. Der.
specific, O. F. specifique, ‘ special, Cot., from Lat. sig μέσῳ special,
as above ; specific-al, specific-al-ly, specific-at-ion. And hence specify,
verb (as above).
SPECIMEN, 2 pattern, model. (L.) ‘Specimen, an example,
proof, trial, or pattern;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. specimen,
an example, something shewn by way of sample. = Lat. speci-, for
specere, to see; with suffix -men (= Aryan -ma-na, Schleicher, Com-
pend. § 219). See Spy.
SPECIOUS, showy, plausible. (F.,.—L.) M.E. specious, sightly,
beautiful; see Trench, Select Glossary. — O. F. specieux, * specious,
goodly, fair;’ Cot. — Lat. speciosus, fair to see. — Lat. speci-, for
specere, to behold; with suffix-osus; see Spy. Der. specious-ly, -ness.
SPECK, a small spot, blemish. (E.) Specke in Levins, ed. 1570.
‘ Spekke, clowte, Pictacium,’ i.e. a patch; Prompt. Parv. = A.S.
specca, a spot, mark, pl. speccan; ‘ Note, speccan,’ Wright’s Voc. ii.
fo, col. 1. Cf. Low G. spaken, to spot with wet, spakig, spotted
with wet; Brem. Wort. iv. 931; O. Du. spickelen, ‘to speckle, or
to spott,’ Hexham. B. The O. Du. spickelen is obviously the
frequentative of O. Du. spicken, to spit, and Wedgwood’s suggestion
that ‘the origin lies in the figure of spattering with wet’ is prob.
correct. Cf. G. spucken, to spit. Thus speck is ‘that which spots,’
a blot; from Teut. base SPAK, to spit, to which speck is related
precisely as spot is to spit; so also speckle is to be compared with
spatter. All evidently from the same ultimate root. See Spew.
Der. speck, verb, Milton, P. L. ix. 429. Also speck-le, a little spot,
dimin. form, Spenser, tr. of Virgil’s Gnat, 250; cf. Du. spikkel, a
speckle. Hence speckle, verb.
SPECTACLE, a sight, show. (F..—L.) M.E. spectacle, Wyclif,
1 Cor. iv. 9. — F. spectacle, ‘a spectacle ;’ Cot. = Lat. spectaculum, a
show. Formed with suffixes -cu-/u (= Aryan -ka-ra, Schleicher,
Compend. §§ 231, 220), from Lat. specta-re, to see. = Lat. spectum,
supine of specere, to see; see Spy. Der. spectacles, pl. glasses for
assisting the sight, pl. of M. E. spectacle, a glass through which to
view objects, Chaucer, C. T. 6785 ; hence spectacl-ed, Cor. ii. 1. 222.
And see spectator, spectre, speculate.
SPECTATOR, ἃ beholder. (L.; or F.,—L.) In Hamlet, iii.
2. 46; spelt spectatour, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 4.27. [Perhaps from Εἰ,
spectateur, ‘a spectator ;’ Cot.] = Lat. spectator, a beholder; formed
with suffix -tor (Aryan -tar) from specta-re, to behold. Lat. spectum,
supine of specere, to see; see Spectacle, Spy.
SPECTRE, a ghost. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P.R.iv. 430. —F. spectre,
‘an image, figure, ghost ;’ Cot. — Lat. spectrum, a vision. Formed
with suffix -trum (Aryan -¢ar, Schleicher, Compend. § 225) from
specere, to see; see Spectacle, Spy. Der. spectr-al. Doublet,
spectrum, a mod. scientific term, directly from Lat. spectrum.
SPECULAR, suitable for seeing, having a smooth reflecting sur-
face. (L.) ‘This specular mount;’ Milton, P. R. iv. 236. — Lat.
specularis, belonging to a mirror. = Lat. speculum, a mirror. = Lat.
specere, to see; see Spy. 4 Milton’s use of the word is due to
Lat. specula, fem. sb., a watch-tower, a closely allied word. Der.
specul-ate, from Lat. speculatus, pp. of speculari, to behold, from
specula, a watch-tower; hence specul-at-ion, Minsheu, ed. 1627, from
F. speculation, ‘speculation,’ Cot., which from Lat. acc. speculationem ;
specul-at-or = Lat. speculator ; specul-at-ive, Minsheu, from Lat. specula-
tiuus. We also use specul-um = Lat. speculum, a mirror.
SPEECH, talk, language. (E.) M.E. speche (dissyllabic),
Chaucer, C. T. 8729, 13851. Put for spreche, by loss of r. — A.S.
spéc, later form of spréc, Grein, ii. 471. — A.S. sprecan, to speak ;
see Speak.+Dnu. spraak ; from spreken.4-G. sprache ; from sprechen.
Der. speech-less, Merch. Ven. i, 1. 164; speech-less-ly, -ness.
SPEED, success, velocity. (E.) The old sense is ‘success’ or
‘help.’ M.E. sped (with long e) ; ‘iuel sped’ = evil speed, ill suc-
cess, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 310. = A.S. spéd, haste, suc-
cess ; Grein, ii. 467. Here ὅ is due to 4, by the usual change, (as in
foot, A.S. fot, pl. feet, A.S. fét,) and spéd stands for spédi *.--O. Sax.
spéd, success (Heliand). + Du. spoed, speed. 4+- O. H. G, spuot, spdt,
success, B. All from Teut. type SPODI, speed, success (Fick, iii,
355). Here the -di is a suffix, answering to Aryan -t (Schleicher,
Compend. § 226), and the cognate Skt. word is sphiti, increase, pro-
sperity, put for sphdy-ti*, from sphdy, to increase, enlarge; Benfey,
Ρ. 1087. y. The Α. 5. spéd is, similarly, from the strong verb
Also especi-al (doublet of special) -ῷ
SPELL. 579
the verb spuon, to succeed, an irregular weak verb. δ. All from
a SPA, to draw out, extend, hence to have room, succeed; appear-
ing in numerous derivatives, such as Skt. sphdy, to increase, Lat.
spatium, room, spes, hope, prosper, prosperous, Lithuan. sfefas, leisure,
opportunity, &c. See Span. Fick, i. 829. Der. speed, verb, A. 8.
spédan, weak verb, pt.t. spédde, Grein, ii. 468 ; speed-y, A.S. spédig,
id. ; speed-i-ly, speed-i-ness.
SPEIR, to ask. (E.) See Spur.
SPELICANS, a game played with thin slips of wood. (Du.)
Imported from Holland, which is famous for toys. Englished from
O. Du. spelleken, a small pin (Hexham); formed with the O. Du.
dimin. suffix -ken ( = G. -chen, E. -kin) from O. Du, spelle, a pin, splinter
of wood, cognate with E. Spell (4), q. v-
SPELL (1), a form of magic words, incantation. (E.) M.E. spel,
dat. spelle, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13821. = A.S. spel, spell, a saying, story,
narrative ; Grein, ii. 469. + Icel. spjall, a saying. + O. H. G. spel, a
narrative. -+- Goth. spill, a fable, tale, myth. B. All from Teut.
type SPELLA, a tale, narrative, saying ; Fick, ili. 355. Root un-
known. _ Der. spell (2), q.v.; go-spel, 4ᾳ.ν. [
SPELL (2), to tell the names of the letters of a word. (E.) M.E.
spellen; ‘ Spellyn letters, Sillabico; Spellynge, Sillabicacio; Spellare
[speller], Sillabicator;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Lere hem litlum and litlum
«ον ΤΥ] pei couthe speke and spelle,’ &c. = teach them by little and
little till they could pronounce and spell ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 599, 600.
~A.S. spellian, to declare, relate, tell, speak, discourse ; Grein, ii. 469 ;
and see examples in Bosworth. = A.S. spel, spell, a discourse, story ;
see Spell (1). 41. Cotgrave has O. F. espeler, ‘to spell, to speale,
to join letters or syllables together ;’ but this is not the origin of the
E. word, being itself derived from Teutonic; cf. Du. spellen, to spell,
M.H. G. spellen, to relate, Goth. spillon, to narrate, all cognate with
the E. word. 2. The orig. sense was ‘ to say’ or ‘tell’ the letters ;
but it would seem that the word was sooner or later confused with
the old and prov. E. spel/, in the sense of a splinter of wood, as
though to spell were to point out letters with a splinter of wood.
Thus Palsgrave has ‘ festwe to spell with ;’ where festue is F. festu, ‘a
straw, rush, little stalk or stick’ (Cot.), from Lat. festuca; and Halli-
well cites from a Dict. written about a. p. 1500 the entry ‘70 speldyr,
Syllabicare,’ agreeing with the form ‘ spelder of woode’ in Palsgrave;
indeed, speldren, to spell, occurs in the Ormulum, 16347, 16440. So
even in Hexham’s Ο. Du. Dict. we have ‘ spel/e, a pin, with a striking
resemblance to ‘ spellen, to spell letters or words.’ Nevertheless, this
resemblance, brought about by long association, is due to the assimi-
lation of the word for ‘ splinter’ to the verb rather than the contrary ;
see Spell (4). See spedlien in Stratmann’s O. Eng. Dict. Der.
spell-er, spell-ing,, spell-ing-book.
SPELL (3), a turn of work. (E.) ‘To Do a Spell, in sea-language,
signifies to do any work by turns, for a short time, and then leave it.
A fresh spell, is when fresh men come to work, esp. when the rowers
are relieved with another gang ; ¢o give a spell, is to be ready to work
in such a one’s room;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Not found in M. E., but
it is almost certainly due to A. S. spelian, to supply another’s room, to
act or be proxy for (Bosworth). Whelock, in his edition of A°lfred’s
tr. of Beda, p. 151, quotes the following sentence from a homily:
‘Se cyning is Cristes sylfes speligend’ =the king supplies the place of
Christ himself. So also the following : ‘ Nes Seah Isaac ofslegen,
ac se ramm hine spelode’ = Isaac, however, was not slain himself, but
the ram supplied his place, or took his spell; Aélfric’s Hom. ed.
Thorpe, ii.62. Ββ. The A.S. spelian is doubtless the same word as
Du. spelen, Icel. spila, Dan. spille, Swed. spela, (ἃ. spielen, to play,
act a part; all of these being denominative verbs, formed from
the sb. which appears as Swed. and Du. sfe/, Icel. and Dan. spil,
G. spiel, O.H.G. spil, a game. All from a base SPILL; root
unknown.
SPELL (4), SPILL, a thin slip of wood, splinter; a slip of
paper for lighting candles. (E.) This word has been assimilated to
the verb #o spell, from the use of a slip of wood, in schools of the
olden times, to point out letters in a book. See remarks on Spell (2).
The true form is rather speld. M.E. speld, a splinter; pl. speldes,
splinters of a broken spear, Will. of Palerne, 3392; hence the dimin.
spelder, a splinter (Palsgrave), spelt spildur, Avowynge of Arthur,
xiii. 6, = A.S. speld, a torch, spill to net a candle with, in a gloss
(Bosworth). Ὁ Du. speld, a pin; spil, the pin of a bobbin, spindle,
axis. + Icel. speld, speldi, a square tablet, orig. a thin slice of board ;
spilda, a flake, a slice. 4+ Goth. spilda, a writing-tablet. 4 M. H.G,
spelte,a splinter. β. All from the Teut. type SPELDA, a splinter,
slice, tablet ; Fick, iii. 354; and this from the Teut, base SPALD,
to cleave, split, appearing in Icel. spilla (for spilda*, speldja*,) to
destroy, G. spalten, to cleave. Cf. Shetland speld, to split (Edmonds-
ton). See Spill (2). Thus the orig. sense is ‘that which is
split off,” a flake, slice, &c. Der. spelicans, q. v. Doublet.
spdéwan, to succeed, Grein, ii. 471; and the O. H. G. spuot is allied tog
spill (1).
p spill (1) a
ὅ80 SPELT.
SPELT, a kind of corn. (E.) Called ‘ sfel¢ corne’ in Minsheu,
ed. 1627. Not found in M.E.—A.S. spelt. ‘Faar [i.e. Lat. far],
spelt;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 287, col. 1. 4 Du. spelt. 4 G. spelz, spelt.
B. Cf. G. spelze, chaff, shell, beard of ear of corn. Levins, ed. 1570,
has: ‘To spelt come, tundere, eglumare,’ i. e. to thresh corn, remove
the chaff; which suggests a connection with the verb to split. See
Split, Spell (4). And cf. spelt, a splinter (Halliwell).
SPELTER, pewter, zinc. (E.?) ‘ Spelter, a kind of metall, not
known to the antients, which the Germans call zinc ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed.1674. I cannot find an early example of the word; whether it is
E. or not is uncertain; but it is prob. Teutonic, in any case, and
occurs again in Low Ὁ. spialter, pewter, Bremen Worterbuch ; Du.
spiauter. It is obviously the original of Ital. peltro, pewter, and an
older form of pewter, so that it must be as old as the 14th century.
Perhaps it is a variant of M.E. spelder, a splinter (Palsgrave), and
refers to pieces of mixed metal. See Spell (4), Pewter.
SPENCER, a short over-jacket. (F.,— L.) Much worn about
A.D, 1815; see Notes and Queries, 4 S. x. 356. ‘Two noble earls,
whon, if I quote, Some folks might call me sinner, The one invented
half a coat, The other half a dinner ;? Epigram quoted in Taylor,
Words and Places. The reference is to Earl Spencer and Earl Sand-
wich. It thus appears that the spencer was named after the cele-
brated Earl Spencer, viz. John Charles Spencer, third earl, born 1782,
died 1845. See further under Spend.
SPEND, to lay out (money), consume, waste. (L.) M.E.
spenden, Chaucer, C. T. 302. = A.S. spendan ; occurring in the com-
pounds d-spendan and for-spendan; see examples in Sweet’s Α. 8.
Reader. Not an A.S. word, but merely borrowed from Low Lat.
dispendere, to spend, waste, consume. Cf. Low Lat. dispendium,
dispensa, expense, of which the shorter forms spendium, spensa are also
found. We also find Low Lat. spendibilis moneta, spending money,
i.e. money for current expenses, occurring as early as A.D. 922 (Du-
cange). So also Ital. spendere, to spend, spendio, expense, where
spendio = Lat. dispendi: Observe also O. F. despendre, ‘to dispend,
spend, expend, disburse,’ Cot.; despenser, ‘to dispend, spend,’ id. ;
despensier, ‘a spender, also a cater [caterer], or clarke of a kitchen,
id. β. In exactly the same way, the O. F. despensier became M. E.
spencere or spensere, explained by cellerarius in the Prompt. Parv.,
and now preserved in the proper name Spencer or Spenser, formerly
Despenser. Hence even the buttery or cellar was called a spence, as
being under the control of this officer ; ‘ Spence, botery, or celere,’
Prompt. Parv. y. The Lat. dispendere is compounded of dis-,
apart, and pendere, to weigh; see Dis- and Pendant. q The
etymology sometimes given, from Lat. expendere, is certainly wrong ;
the s represents dis-, not ex-; precisely the same loss occurs in sport
for disport. Der. spend-er ; spend-thrift, i.e. one who spends what
has been accumulated by thrift, Temp. ii. 1. 24.
SPERM, animal seed, spawn, spermaceti. (F., — L., — Gk.)
M.E. sperme, Chaucer, C. T. 14015. — F. sperme, ‘sperm, seed ;’
Cot. — Lat. sperma. =Gk. σπέρμα, seed.— Gk, σπείρειν (= orep-yev),
to sow; orig. to scatter with a quick motion of the han
a SPAR, toquiver; see Spar (3) and Sparse. Der. spermat-ic,
Gk. σπερματ-ι-κός, from σπερματ-, stem of σπέρμα; spermat-ic-al.
Also sperm-oil, sperm-whale; spermaceti, spelt parmaceti in τ Hen. IV,
i. 3. 58, from Lat. sperma ceti, sperm of the whale, where ceti is the
gen. case of cetus = Gk. κῆτος, a large fish ; see Cetaceous. And
see spor-ad-ic, spore.
SPEW, SPUE, to vomit. (E.) M.E. spewen, P. Plowman, B.
x. 40. = A.S. spiwan, strong verb, pt. t. spdw, pp. spiwen; Grein, ii.
470.4-Du. spuuwen (Sewel).+4Icel. spyja. + Dan. spye.-- Swed. spy.
O.H. 6. spiwan; G. speien.4-Goth. speiwan.+4Lat. spuere.4Lithuan.
spjauti. 4+ Gk. πτύειν (for orber), B. All from 4/ SPU, to spit
forth ; Fick, i.835. Expressive of the sound of spitting out; cf. Skt.
shtiv, shtiv, to spit, similarly intended. Der. (from same root),
pip (1), puke (1). And see spit.
SPHERE, a globe, orb, circuit of motion, province or duty. (F., =
L.,—Gk.) M.E. spere, Chaucer, C. T. 11592, 11595. Later sphere,
li
Spenser, F. Q. i. το. 56.—O. F. espere,a sphere (Littré) ; later sphere, |
‘a sphere ;’ Cot. Lat. sphera.—Gk. σφαῖρα, a ball, globe. B. Gk.
σφαῖρα = opap-ya = onap-ya, ‘that which is tossed or thrown about;’
cf. σπείρειν, to scatter seed, throw or toss about. See Sparse.
Der, spher-ic, Gk. σφαιρικός, like a sphere; spher-ic-al, spher-ic-al-ly,
spher-ic-i-ty ; spher-o-id, that which is like a sphere, from σφαῖρο-, for
opaipos, round, and εἶδος, form, shape, appearance (from 4/ WID, to
see). Hence spheroid-al.
SPHINX, a monster with a woman’s head and the body of a
lioness, who destroyed travellers that could not solve her riddles.
(L.,=Gk.) ‘Subtle as Sphinx ;’ L. L. L. iv. 3. 342. Spelt Spinx by
Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. i.— Lat. sphinx (gen. sphingis).—Gk.
opiyé (gen. opryyés), lit. ‘the strangler,’ because she strangled the
travellers who could not solve her riddles. Though the name is
SPILL.
& Greek, the legend is Egyptian; Herodotus, ii.175, iv. 79. — Gk.
σφίγγειν, to throttle, strangle, orig. to bind, compress, fix ; cognate
with Lat. figere, to fix, according to Curtius, i. 229. According to
Vanitek, it is allied to Lat. fascis, a bundle.
SPICE, an aromatic vegetable for seasoning food, a small quantity
or sample. (F.,—L.) A doublet of species. ‘ Spice, the earlier form
in which we made the word our own, is now limited to certain
aromatic drugs, which, as consisting of various kinds, have this name
of spices. But spice was once employed as species is now ;’ Trench,
Select Glossary, q.v. M.E. spice. ‘ Absteyne 30u fro al yuel spice,’
Wyclif, 1 Thess. v. 22; where the Vulgate has ‘ ab omni specie mala.’
In early use. ‘ Hope is a swete spice;’ Ancren Riwle, p. 78, last
line. =O. Ἐς, ‘ espice, spice ;’ Cot. Lat. speciem, acc. of species, a kind,
species; in late Latin, a spice, drug; see Species. Der. spice,
verb; spic-ed, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 528; spic-er, an old word for spice-
seller, answering to the mod. grocer, P. Plowman, B. ii. 225 ; spic-er-y,
from O.F, espicerie, ‘a spicery, also spices,’ Cot. ; spic-y, spic-i-ly,
Spic-i-ness.
SPICK AND SPAN-NEW, quite new. (Scand.) In North’s
Plutarch, p. 213 (R.); Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 4, let. 2
(Jan. 20,1624). Lit. ‘spike and spoon new,’ where spike means a
point, and spoon a chip; new as a spike or nail just made and a chip
just cut off. See further under Span-new. And see Spike and
Spoon.
SPIDER, an insect that spins webs. (E.) M.E. spither, spelt
spipre, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 164, 1. 6 from bottom. Not found in
A.S., but easily explained ; the long i is due to loss of m before the
following th, and spider (spither) is for spin-ther*. This loss of n
before a dental letter is a peculiarity of A.S., and occurs in A.S.
ἐδῶ for tond*, a tooth, A.S, Ser for onSer* = anSar*, other. The
suffix -ther (= Aryan -tar) denotes the agent; so that spider = spin-
ther *, the spinner; from the verb to spin; see Spin. Cf. prov. E.
spinner, a spider. 4+ Du. spin, a spider. 4+ Dan. spinder (for spinner), a
spider; from spinde (for spinne), to spin. 4+ Swed. spinnel, a spider ;
from spinna, to spin.4-G. spinne, a spider, spinner.
SPIGOT, a pointed piece of wood for stopping a small hole in a
cask. (C.,—L.) M.E. spigot, Wyclif, Job, xxxii.19, Of Celtic origin.
= Irish and Gael. sfiocaid, a spigot ; dimin. of Irish spice, a spike, long
nail. Cf. W. pigoden, a prickle; from pig, a point, peak, pike,
spike; ysbigod, a spigot, ysbig, a spike (though the latter are bor-
rowed words, having the y prefixed on account of the difficulty of
pronouncing initial sp in Welsh). All from Lat. spica; see Spike.
SPIKE, a sharp point, large nail, an ear of corn. (L.) M.E. spik,
an ear of corn; P. Plowman, B. xiii.120. Sommer gives an A.S,
spicing, a large nail; but it is doubtful. In any case the word was
borrowed (perhaps early) directly from Lat. spica, an ear of corm,
also, a point, a pike. Evidently allied to spina, a thorn, and from
the same root. With loss of initial 5, we have Irish pice, Gael. pic,
W. pig, a peak, pike, with numerous derivatives in English; see
Pike. B. We also find Du. spijker, a nail, Icel. spik, Swed. spik,
Dan. spiger, G. spieker ; but all are due (as shewn by their close re-
semblance) to the same Lat. spica, a word easily spread from its use
both in agriculture and military affairs. Der. spike-nard, q.v.;
ig-ot, q.v.; spik-y ; spike, verb; spik-ed.
‘SPIKEN , an aromatic oil or balsam. (Hybrid; L. and F.,
=L.,=—Gk.,—Pers.,—Skt.) ‘Precious oynement spikenard ;’ Wyclif,
Mark, xiv. 3; where the Vulgate has ‘ alabastrum -unguenti nardi
spicati pretiosi.’ Thus spike-nard should rather be spiked nard; it
signifies nard furnished with spikes, in allusion to the mode of
growth. ‘The head of Nardus spreads into certain spikes or eares,
whereby it hath a twofold vse, both of spike and also of leaf; in
which regard it is so famous;’ Pliny, Nat. Hist. Ὁ. xii. ο. 12 (in
Holland’s translation). The word zard is French, from a Skt. ori-
ginal; see Nard. The Lat. spicatus, furnished with spikes, is derived
from spica, a spike, ear of com; see Spike.
SPILL (1), a splinter, thin slip of wood. (E.) _‘ Spills, thin slips
of wood or paper, used for lighting candles;’ Halliwell. M.E.
spille. Stratmann cites from the Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black,
1845, 1. 850: ‘hit nis no3t worp a spille’ = it is not worth a
splinter or chip. The same word as Spell (4), q.v. See also
Spill (2).
SPILL (2), to destroy, mar, shed. (E.) Often explained by
‘spoil,’ with which it has no etymological connection. It stands for
spild, the Id having passed into 11 by assimilation. M. E. spillen,
commonly in the sense to destroy or mar; also, intransitively, to
perish ; see Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 6480, 5235, &c.; Hamlet, iv. 5.20. In
mod. E., only to shed, pour out, effuse. — A.S. spildan, and (by
assimilation) spillan, to destroy; Grein, ii. 470. Hence the com-
pound forspildan, to destroy utterly; Grein.—A.S. spild, destruction;
id. . The orig. sense of spild was ‘a Mae, cleaving, or hew-
ing in pieces; from the Teutonic base SPALD (G. spalten), to cleave,
4
"ας πὰ αι)».
συ κνδ ωμμ
SPIN.
split. See Spell (4) and Split. Also Spill (1).
spil-th (= A.S. spild), Timon, ii. 2. 169.
SPIN, to draw out into threads, cause to whirl rapidly. (E.) The
second sense comes from the rapid motion of the spinning-wheel.
The former sense is original. M. E. spinnen, strong verb, pt. t. span,
Ppp. sponnen; P. Plowman, B. v. 216. = A.S. spinnan, pt. t. spann, pp.
spunnen ; Matt. vi. 28. + Du. spinnen. 4 Icel. and Swed. spinna. 4+
Dan. spinde (for spinne). + G. spii + Goth. spinnan (pt. t. spann).
B. All from Teut. base SPAN, to draw out; extended from 4/ SPA,
to draw out, as in Gk. σπάειν. See Span, a closely related word.
Fick, iii.830. Der. spinn-er ; spinn-ing ; spin-d-le, q. v ; spin-ster, q.V- 5
spi-der, q.v-
SPINACH, SPINAGE, an esculent vegetable. (Ital., = L.)
Spinage is a weakened form of spinach, as it was formerly written.
Spelt spinache in Levins,ed.1570. ‘Spynnage, an herbe, espinars ;’
Palsgrave. The spelling spinach is due to the sound of Ital. spinace,
where ce is pronounced as E. chai in chain. = Ital. spinace, ‘ the hearbe
spinage ;? Florio. He also gives the form spinacchia. Cf. mod. F.
épinard (with excrescent 4), O. F. espinars, espinar (Cotgrave) ; Span.
espinaca; Port. espinafre; G. spinat. B. All said to be deriva-
tives of Lat. spina, a thorn, a prickle; because ‘the fruit is a small
round nut, which is sometimes very prickly ;’ Eng. Cyclopedia,
The Ital. and Span. forms are due to a Lat. adj. spinaceus*, prickly,
formed from spina, a thorn; the F. seems to answer to a Lat. adj.
spinarius*; the G. spinat = Lat. spinatus*; and perhaps the Port.
espinafre = Lat. spinifer, prickly. Perhaps the Ital. spinace is from
Ital. spina, a thorn; Εἰ, épinard, from F. épine; Span. espinaca, from
Span. espina; and Port. espinafre from Port. espinho, espinha. See
Spine. But see Addenda. [%]
SPINDLE, the pin or stick from which a thread is spun. (E.)
The d is excrescent, as is so common in English after x ; cf. soun-d,
thun-d-er ; and spindle stands for spin-le. ‘Spinnel, a spindle ; North ;’
Halliwell. In Walter de Biblesworth (in Wright’s Vocab. i. 157,
1. 6) we meet with M.E. spinel, where another MS. has spindele. =
A.S. spinl; ‘Fusus, spinl,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 82, col. 1; 281, col. 2.
Formed, with suffix -ἰ (= Aryan -ra) denoting the agent, from A.S.
spinn-an, to spin: see Spin. + Du. spi/, O. Du. spille (Hexham) ; by
assimilation for spinle*. + O. H. G. spinala (E. Miiller) ; whence
Ὁ. spindel (with inserted d), as well as G. spille (by assimilation).
4 Wedgwood derives spin from spindle, which is impossible; the
shorter form must precede the longer. Besides, spin is a strong verb,
and its base is SPAN. Der. spindle-shanks, with shanks as thin as
a spindle. Spindle-tree (Euonymus), because used for spindles or thin
rods, named in German spindelbaum for a like reason ; from its use for
making skewers it was formerly called prick-wood, i.e. skewer-wood,
or prick-timber ; see prickwood and spindle tree in Phillips.
SPINE, a prickle, the backbone of an animal. (F., = L.)
‘Roses, their sharp spines being gone;’ Two Noble Kinsmen, first
line. — O.F. espine, ‘a thorn, prick, prickle ;’ Cot. = Lat. spina, a
thorn, prickle ; also, the spine, the backbone. Closely allied to Lat.
spica, an ear of corn; see Spike. @ Observe that, in the sense
of ‘ backbone,’ the word is Latin, rather than French; from the use
of Latin in medical treatises. Der. spin-ach or spin-age, q. V.;
spin-al ; spin-y, spin-i-ness; spin-ous; spin-ose; also spin-et, q. V.3
spinn-ey, q.V.
SPINET, a kind of musical instrument, like a harpsichord. (F.,—
Ital.,— L.) Obsolete. It was so called because struck with a spine
or pointed quill. In Phillips, ed. 1706. = O.F. espinette, ‘a paire of
virginals ;” Cot. = Ital. spinetta, ‘a paire of virginals; also, a little
tap, spigot, or gimblet, a prick, a thorne ;’ Florio. Dimin. of Ital.
spina, a thorn. = Lat. spina, a thorn; see Spine.
SPINK, a finch, small bird. (Scand.) Lowland Sc. and prov. E.
spink, chiefly used of the gold-finch. M.E. spink. ‘ Hic rostellus,
Anglicé, spynke ;’ Wright’s Voc., i. 189, col. 1. — Swed. dial. spink,
a field-fare, sparrow ; gul-spink, a goldfinch (Rietz) ; Norweg. spikke
(by assimilation for spinke), a small bird, sparrow, finch. + Gk.
oniyyos, a finch; cf. σπίζειν, to pipe, chirpas a small bird. B. The
Aryan form is SPINGA (Fick, i. 831), corresponding to the
Teutonic types SPINKA (as above), and FINKA (E. finch), the
latter form being due to loss of s and the usual sound-shifting
from p tof. γ. The root is SPANG, to make a noise, hence, ta
chirp, pipe as a bird, as in Lithuan. spengti, to resound, make a noise,
Gk. φθέγγομαι, I utter a clear loud sound. Without the nasal, we
have the 4/ SPAG, whence Gk. σπίζα, σπίζη (=omvy-ya), a finch or
spink, σπίζειν, to chirp, pipe. δ. Since the notions of giving a
clear sound and of producing a bright light are closely associated, it
is probable that Lithuan. spingéti, to glitter, Gk. φέγγος, lustre, and
E. spangle are all ultimately connected with spink.
SPINNEY, a kind of thicket. (F.,.—L.) ‘Orshelter’d in York-
shire spinneys ;’ Hood, Miss Kilmansegg, Her Accident, st. 3.—O. F.
espinoye, ‘a thicket, grove, or ground full of thorns, a thorny plot ;’
Der. spill-er ;
&
g
BPEL. 581
Cot. Mod. F. épinaie (Littré). — Lat. spinetum, a thicket of thorns
= Lat. spina, a thorn; see Spine.
SPINSTER, a woman who spins, an unmarried female. (E.)
Formerly in the sense of a woman who spins. ‘She spak to spynne-
steres to spynnen it oute;’ P. Plowman, B. v. 216. Formed from the
verb to spin (A.S. spinnan) by means of the suffix -estre (mod. E. -ster).
@ This suffix (hitherto imperfectly explained) presents no real diffi-
culty; it is the same as in Lat. olea-ster, Low Lat. poeta-ster (see Poet),
and is due to the conjunction of the Aryan suffixes -as- and -tar, dis-
cussed in Schleicher, Compend. §§ 230, 225. [The Lat. suffix -is-ter,
appearing in min-is-ter, mag-is-ter, is not quite the same thing, being
compounded of the Aryan comparative suffixes -yans- and -tara; but
the method of compounding such suffixes is well exhibited by these
examples. | B. This A.S. suffix -es-tre was used to denote the
agent, and was conventionally confined to the feminine gender only,
a restriction which was gradually lost sight of, and remains only in
the word spinster in mod. English. Traces of the restriction remain,
however, in semp-ster-ess or sempstress, and song-ster-ess or songstress,
where the F. fem. suffix -ess has been superadded to the E. fem. suffix
-ster. The restriction was strictly observed in A. S., and is retained
in Dutch ; cf. Du. spin-ster, a spinster, zangster, a female singer (fem.
of zanger), bedriegster, a female impostor (fem. of bedrieger), inwoon-
ster, a female inhabitant (fem. of inwoner); &c. y. Examples in
A.S. are the following : ‘ Textrix, webbestre,’ a webster, female weaver,
fem. of ‘Textor, webba, answering to Chaucer’s webbe (Prol. 364),
and the name Webb. ‘Citharista, hearpestre, a female harper, fem.
of ‘Citharedus, hearpere,’ a harper; see Wright’s Vocab. i. 59, 60.
So also: ‘ Fidicen, fiSelere ; Fidicina, fipelestre; Saltator, hleapere ;
Saltatrix, Aledpestre;’ id. p. 73. A striking example is afforded by
A.S. witegestre, a prophetess, Luke, ii. 36, the word being almost
raat used in the masc. form witega, a prophet. See further under
pin.
SPIRACLE, a breathing-hole, minute passage for air. (F.,—L.)
M. E. spyrakle, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 408. - F. spiracle, ‘a
breathing-hole ;’ Cot. = Lat. spiraculum, an air-hole; formed with
suffix -cu-lum (Aryan -ka-ra) from spirare, to breathe; see Spirit.
SPIRE (1), a tapering body, sprout, point, steeple. (E.) M.E. sire,
used of a blade of grass or young shoot just springing out of the
ground. ‘ Thilke spire that in-to a tree shoulde waxe,’ Test. of Love,
bk. iii, in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 314, col.1. ‘Oras an ook
comth of a litel spire ;’ Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1335; spelt spir, P.
Plowman, B. xiii. 180.—A.S. spir (rare); ‘ hreodes:spir,’ a spike (or
stalk) of a reed, A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 266, 1. 10. 4Icel. spira, a spar,
a stilt.4-Dan. spire, a germ, sprout.-4-Swed. spira, a sceptre, a pistil.
+G. spiere, a spar. B. Perhaps allied to Spear and Spar; but
I would rather connect it with Spike and Spine. Der. spire, verb,
to germinate, spring up, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 52, spelt spyer in Pals-
grave ; spir-y, spelt spirie in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 592. @f Not con-
nected with spire (2).
SPIRE (2), a coil, wreath. (F.,—L.) ‘Amidst his circling
spires;’ Milton, P. L. ix. 502. [Perhaps directly from Lat. spira.] —
F. sfire, ‘a rundle, round, or circle, a turning or winding compasse;’
Cot. = Lat. spira, a coil, twist, wreath.4-Gk. σπεῖρα, a coil, wreath, =
¥ SPAR, to wind or twine round; whence also Gk. σπυρίς, Lat.
sporta, a woven basket, Lithuan. spartas, a band. Fick, i. 832.
Der. spire, verb, to spring up, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 52; spir-al, from
F. spiral, ‘ circling,’ Cot., Lat. spiralis ; spir-al-ly; spir-y, Dryden, tr.
of Virgil, Georgic i. 1. 334.
SPIRIT, breath; the soul, a ghost, enthusiasm, liveliness, a
spirituous liquor. (F.,—L.) The lit. sense is ‘ breath,’ but the word
is hardly to be found with this sense in English. M.E. spirit,
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 203; pl. spirites, Chaucer, C. T.
1371.—O. F. espirit (Littré), later esprit, ‘ the spirit, soul,’ Cot. Lat.
spiritum, acc. of spiritus, breath, spirit. = Lat. spirare, to breathe.
Root uncertain. Der. spirit-ed, Hen. V, iii. 5. 21 ; spirit-ed-ly, -ness 5
spirit-less, 2 Hen. IV, i. 1. 70; spirit-stirring, Oth. iil. 3. 3523 spirit-
u-al, Gower, C. A. ii. 191, 1.15, from F. spirituel, ‘ spiritual,’ Cot.,
from Lat. spiritu-alis, formed with suffix -alis from spiritu-, crude
form of spiritus ; spiritu-al-ly, spiritu-al-i-ty, M.E. spiritualte, P. Plow-
man, B. v. 148 ; spiritu-al-ise, spiritu-al-ism, spiritu-al-ist ; spiritu-ous.
Also (from Lat. spirare) a-spire, con-spire, ex-pire (for ex-spire), in-
spire, per-spire, re-in-spire, re-spire, su-spire, tran-spire; also di-spirit ;
and see sfir-a-cle, spright-ly. |Doublet, sprite.
SPIRT, the same as Spurt, q. v.
SPIT (1), a pointed piece of wood, skewer, iron prong on which
meat is roasted. (E.) M.E. spite, spyte. ‘ And yspyted hym thoru-out
myd an yrene spyte;’ Rob. of Glouc. p.207, 1. 3 ; where it rimes with
byte (bite), so that the ¢ seems to have been orig. long. See also
Octovian Imperator, 1. 122, in Weber, Met. Romances, vol. iii. =
A.S. spitu or spitu; ‘Veru, spitu;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 27, 82; later
spite, id. i. 93.4 Du. spit. + Dan. spid.4- Swed. spett.-M. H. G. spiz.
582 SPIT.
SPOIL
B. We also find Icel. sp¥ta, a spit, spjdt, a spear, lance, Dan. spyd, a © Pawlet, in Underwoods, no. 100, 1. 32. = F. splendeur, ‘splendor,
spear, Swed, spjut, a spear, G. spiess, O. H. G. spioz; these answer to
a Teut. type SPEUTA, Fick, iii. 355. Root uncertain ; but it would
seem reasonable to connect spit with spike, spine, and spire (1); all of
these words contain the notion of ‘ sharp point;’ cf. W. pid, a tapering
point. Der. spit, verb, M.E. spiten, spyten, as in Rob. of Glouc.,
cited above. Hence also prov. E. spit, the depth a spade goes in
digging, about a foot (Halliwell), with reference to the point, 1. 6.
blade of the spade; cf. Du. spitten, to dig (lit. to spit); quite distinct
from spade.
SPIT (2), to throw out from the mouth. (E.) Spelt sfe¢ in Baret
(1580). M.E. spitten, P. Plowman, B,-x. 40; pt.t. spette, Wyclif,
John, ix. 6. — A.S. spittan, Matt. xxvii. 30 (Rushworth MS.); akin
to spétan, with the same sense, pt. t. sp¢tte, Mark, xv. 19, John, ix. 6.
+ Icel. spyta. 4+ Dan. spytte, to spit, to sputter. 4+- Swed. spotta. +
G. spiitzen; with which cf.G. spucken in the same sense. All from
the Teut. base SPUT, extension of 4/SPU; see Spew. Der.
spitt-le, formerly spettle (Baret), also spattle, spelt spatyll in Palsgrave,
spotil in Wyclif, John, ix.6; Α. 8. spatl, John, ix. 6; spitt-oon, not in
Todd’s Johnson, an ill-coined word. @ Note that spat is not the
orig. past tense of spit, but is due to A.S. spétte above, used with the
same sense as the true pt. t. spit (Meas. for Meas. ii. 1. 86).
SPITE, vexation, grudge, ill-will. (F..—L.) M.E. spyt; ‘but
spyt more’ = without further injury, Gawayn and Grene Knight, 1444. |
| merly usually splent. ‘ A little splent to staie a broken finger ;’ Baret
It is merely a contraction of M.E. despit, mod. E. despite. This is
best shewn by the phrase in spite of, formerly in despite of, as in Shak.
Merry Wives, v. 5.132, Much Ado, ii. 1. 398, iii. 2. 68, iii. 4.89, &c.
So also we have sport for disport, spend for dispend, M. E. spenser for
dispenser. And observe M.E. sfitous, Rom. of the Rose, 979, as a
form of despitous, Chaucer, C.T. 6343. See further under Despite.
Der. spite, verb, Much Ado, v. 2. 70 ; spite-ful, Macb. iii. 5.12, short
for despiteful, As You Like It, v. 2.86; spite-ful-ly, -ness.
SPITTLE (1), saliva. (E.) See Spit (2).
SPITTLE (2), a hospital. (F..—L.) ‘A spittle, hospitall, or
lazarhouse;’ Baret, 1580. M.E. spitel. Spitel-vuel = hospital evil, i.e.
leprosy; Ancren Riwle, p. 148, 1. 8.—O. F. ospital (Burguy), the same
as O.F. hospital, a hospital; see Hospital. @J The loss of initial o
must have been due to an E. accent on thei. Doublet, hospital.
SPLASH, to dash about water or mud, to bespatter. (Scand.)
‘To splash, to dash any liquid upon; Splasky, wet, watry;’ Bailey’s
Dict., vol. i. ed. 1731. Coined by prefixing s (O. F. es-= Lat. ex, used
for emphasis, as in sgwench (Richardson) for quench), to plash, in the
same sense. ‘ Plashy waies, wet under foot; to plash in the dirt; all
plash’d, made wet and dirty; to plash a traveller, to dash or strike up
the dirt upon him ;’ MS. Lansd. 1033, by Bp. White Kennett, died
A.D. 1728. Stanyhurst (1582) has flask for ‘a splashing noise ;’ tr.
of Virgil (4En. i. 115), ed. Arber, p. 21, 1. 17. — Swed. plaska, to
splash ; short for platska, as shewn under Plash (1), 4. ν. + Dan.
pladske, to splash. Cf. Swed, dial. plattsa, to strike gently, pat, tap
with the fingers ; extended from p/dtta, to tap, pat (Rietz). From
Teut. base PLAT, to strike; see Pat. Der. splash, sb.; splash-y;
splash-board, a board (in a vehicle) to keep off splashes.
SPLAY, to slope or slant (in architecture); to dislocate a
shoulder-bone. (F., — L.) A contraction of display; cf. sport for
disport, spite for despite, spend for dispend, &c. ‘The sense ‘to dis-
locate’ is due to the fact that display formerly meant to carve or cut
up a crane or other bird, by disjointing it and so displaying it upon
the dish in several pieces. ‘Dysplaye that crane;’ ‘splaye that
breme ;’ The Boke of Keruynge, pr. in 1513, repr. in 1867; see The
Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 265. In architecture, to display is to
open out, hence to slope the side of a window, &c. ‘ And for to
splay out hir leves in brede;’ Lydgate, Complaint of Black Knight,
1. 33. See further under Display. Der. splay-foot-ed, in Minsheu,
and in Ford, The Broken Heart, Act v. sc. 1 (R.), i.e. with the foot
displayed or turned outward, as if dislocated at the knee-joint ; short-
ened to splay-foot, as in ‘ splay-foot rhymes,’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i.
c. 3. 1.192; splay-mouth, a mouth opened wide in scorn, a grimace,
Dryden, tr. of Persius, sat. 1, 1.116. [t]
SPLEEN, a spongy gland above the kidney, supposed by the
ancients to be the seat of anger and ill-humoured melancholy.
(L., = Gk.) Μ. Ε΄ splen, Gower, C. A. iii. 99, 1. 23; iii. 100, 1.9. =
Lat. splen, — Gk. σπλήν, the spleen. 4 Skt. plihan, plihan, the spleen
(with loss of initial s), The true Lat. word is lien (with loss of initial
sp). The Russ. selezenka, spleen, is also related. The Aryan form
is supposed to have been SPARGHAN, later SPLEGHAN, Fick,
i.835. Der. splen-et-ic, from Lat. spleneticus; splen-et-ic-al, splen-et-
ic-al-ly ; splen-ic, from Lat. splenicus ; spleen-it-ive, Hamlet, v. 1. 285 ;
spleen-ful, 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2.128; spleen-y, Hen. VII, iii. 2. 99.
SPLENDOR, SPLENDOUR, magnificence, brilliance. (L.;
light’; Cot, — Lat. splendorem, acc. of splendor, brightness. [Or
directly from Lat. nom. splendor.| — Lat. splendere, to shine. Lithuan.
splendéti, to shine. Root unknown, Der. sp/end-id, Milton, P. L.
ii. 252, directly from Lat. splendidus, shining, bright; splend-id-ly.
Also splend-ent, spelt splendant in Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. viii. st. 84,
1. 3, but from Lat. splendent-, stem of pres. part. of splendere. And
see re-splendent. ’
SPLENT, the same as Splint, q. v. :
SPLEUCHAN, a ἐπιξουτοενος 4 (Gael.) In Burns, Death and
Dr. Hornbook, st. 14. — Gael. spliuchan, a tobacco-pouch ; Irish
spliuchan, a bladder, pouch, purse.
SPLICE, to join two rope-ends by interweaving the strands.
(Du.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Like many sea-terms, borrowed from
Dutch. =O. Du. sflissen, ‘to wreathe or lace two ends together, as of
a roape;’ Hexham. So named from the splitting of the rope-ends
into separate strands before the splicing is begun; from Du. sflitsen,
to splice (which is really the older form). Formed by the addition
of s to the base of Du. splijten, to split, O. Du. splijten, spleten, or
splitten (Hexham). See Split.4 Dan. splidse, spledse, to splice (weak-
ened form of splitse); from splitte, to split. Cf. Swed. splissa, to
splice ; G. splissen, to splice, spliss, a cleft, spleissen, to split. Der.
splice, sb., Phillips, ed.1706.
SPLINT, SPLENT, a thin piece of split wood. (Scand.) For-
(1580). ‘Splent for an house, Jaite;’ Palsgrave. It also meant a
thin steel plate, for armour. ‘ Splent, harnesse for the arme, garde de
bras;’ Palsgrave. M.E. splent, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2061.—
Swed. splint, a kind of spike ; esp. (in nautical language) a forelock,
i, e. a flat piece of iron driven through the end of a bolt, to secure it.
—Swed. sflinta, to splint, splinter, or split ; nasalised form of Swed.
dial. splitta, to separate, split (Rietz). So also Dan. splint, a splinter ;
from splitte, to split.4-Low G. splinte, a forelock ; from spleten, spliten,
to split. + G. splint, a thin piece of iron or steel, a forelock, perhaps
borrowed. See Split. Der. splint-er, Beaum. and Fletcher, Maid
in the Mill, Act i. sc. 3 (Ismenia), to split into shivers, a frequenta-
tive form (with the usual frequentative suffix -er) from Swed. sp/inta,
to split, shiver ; we actually find the frequentative form in Dan. splintre,
to splinter, Du. splinteren, to splinter. Hence splint-er, sb., a shiver,
small piece or chip, Cor. iv. 5.115, with which cf. Du. splinter, a
splinter, sflinterig, full of splinters ; splint-er-y, adj.
SPLIT, to cleave lengthwise, to tear asunder, rend apart.
(Scand.) Spelt split in Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Palsgrave has: ‘I
splette a fysshe a-sonder, Fe ouuers;’ but this is rather M. Εἰ, sp/atten,
to lay open, lay flat, as in Palladius on Husbandry, Ὁ. ii. 1. 123.] =
Dan. splitte, to split; Swed. dial. splitta, to disentangle or separate
yarn (Rietz). -+ Du. splijten, to split. + G. spleissen, We also find
Dan. split, Du. spleet, a slit, split, rent, Swed. split, discord (a sense
not unknown to English), G. spleisse, a splinter, a shiver, O. Du.
splete, ‘a split or a cleft’ (Hexham). B. The O. Du. splete, Du.
spleet, shew that the orig. vowel was a (as remarked in Schmidt,
Vocalismus, i. 57), so that the form of the base is SPALT, a
mere variant of SPALD, to split, cleave, treated of under Spell
(4) and Spill (2). Compare also prov. E. sprit, to split, Swed.
spricka, to split, and Teut. base SPRAK, to burst; see Spark (1).
Der. split, sb. ; also splint, q. v., splice, q. V., spelt, αν.
SPLUTTER, to speak hastily and confusedly. (Scand.) Added
by Todd to Johnson ; and see Halliwell. By the common substitu-
tion of Z for r, it stands for sprutter; cf. prov. E. sprutiled, sprittled,
sprinkled over, Leicestersh. (Halliwell, Evans). It is the frequentative,
with the usual suffix -er, of spout, to talk fluently, orig. to squirt out,
a word which has lost an r and stands for sprout, as shewn in its due
place; see Spout. In the sense ‘ to talk,’ the latter word occurs in
Beaum., and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, Act iv. sc. 4: ‘ Pray, spout some
French, son.’ To splutter is to talk so fast as to be unintelligible.
The old Leicest. word spirtle, to sprinkle, used by Drayton (Evans)
is merely another form of the same word, formed as the frequenta-
tive of Spurt. Cf. Low G. sprutten, to spout, spurt, sprinkle. And
see Sputter.
SPOIL, to plunder, pillage. (Ἐς, = L.) M.E. spoilen, Wyclif,
Mark, iii. 27. [The sb. spoile occurs even earlier, in King Alisaunder,
986.] —F. spolier, " to spoile, despoile ;’ Cot. — Lat. spoliare, to strip
of spoil, despoil. — Lat. spolium, spoil, booty ; the skin or hide of an
animal stripped off, and hence the dress of a slain warrior stripped
from him. Root uncertain; perhaps allied to Gk. σκῦλον, spoil ;
Curtius, i, 107, ii. 358. It is probable that spoil has been to
some extent confused with its compound de-spoil, q. v. Cf. ‘ Dyspoylyn
or Spoylyn, Spolio;” Prompt. Parv. Der. spoil, sb., M.E. spoile,
as above; spoil-er ; spoli-at-ion, from F. spoliation, ‘a spoiling,’ Cot.,
or F., = L.) Spelt splendor in Minsheu, ed. 1627. According to | from Lat. acc. spoliationem ; spoli-ate (rare), from pp. spoliatus,
Richardson, it is spelt splendour in Ben Jonson, Elegy on Lady Jane o¢s The M.E. spillen, to destroy, being now retained only in the
haa range: A ὦ
ΑΜ ΕΣ ΘΟΕ A
SPOKE.
SPRAIN. 583
icular sense of ‘ to shed liquids,’ the sense of ‘ destroy’ or ‘ waste’® arose as a medical term. The Late Lat. sporadicus is merely bor-
as been transferred to spoil; see Spill (2).
SPOKE, one of the bars of a wheel, from the nave to the rim. (E.)
M.E. spoke, Chaucer, C. T. 7839, 7840. — A.S. spdca, pl. spdcan;
‘ Radii, spdcan,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 284, col. 2. (The change from ά
to long o is perfectly regular ; cf. stdn, a stone, bdn, a bone.] -- Du.
spaak, a lever, roller ; speek, a spoke. + G. speiche, O. H. G. speicha ;
prov. G. spache (Fliigel). B. All froma type SPAIKA, a strength-
ened form of SPIK, the base of spike; see Spike. Accordingly, the
word is formed rather on a Latin than on a Teutonic base.
SPOKESMAN, one who speaks in behalf of others. (E.) In
Shak. Two Gent. ii. 1.152; and in Exod. iv.16. (A. V.) The form
of the word is hardly explicable; we should rather have expected to
meet with speak-s-man, formed by analogy with unt-s-man, or else with
speech-man. As it is, the pp. spoke (for spoken) has been substituted
for the infin. speak ; see Speak and Man.
SPOLIATION, (F.,—L.) See under Spoil.
SPONDEE,, in classical poetry, a foot containing two long sylla-
bles. (L.,—Gk.) Called spondeus in Puttenham, Art of Eng. Poesie,
ed. 1589, pt.ii.c.3. Ben Jonson has: ‘The steadie spondes’ to trans-
late ‘ Spondzos stabiles’ in his tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry, 1. 256.
Englished from Lat. spondeus or spondeus. = Gk. σπονδεῖος, in metre,
a spondee, so called because slow solemn melodies, chiefly in this
metre, were used at σπονδαί. —Gk. σπονδαΐ, a solemn treaty or truce ;
pl. of σπονδή, a drink-offering, libation to the gods (such as was
made at a treaty). — Gk. σπένδειν, to pour out, make a libation.
Root uncertain. Der. spond-a-ic, Lat. spondaicus, Gk. σπονδειακός.
SPONGE, the porous framework of an animal, remarkable for
sucking up water. (F.,— L.,— Gk.) M.E. sponge, Ancren Riwle,
Ρ. 262, 1. 2. = Ο. Ἐς esponge, ‘a spunge,’ Cot. Mod. F. éponge. =
Lat. spongia. — Gk. σπογγιά, a sponge; another form of σπόγγος
(Attic opdyyos), a sponge. + Lat. fungus, a fungus, from its spongy
nature (unless this Lat. word is merely borrowed from Gk. σπόγγοΞ).
Supposed to be allied to Gk. σομφός, spongy, and to E. swamp ; see
Swamp. Cf. Goth. swamms, a sponge, G. schwamm, a sponge,
fungus. - @ Also A.S. sponge, Matt. xxvii. 48, directly from Latin.
Der. sponge, verb ; spong-y, spong-i-ness ; also sponge-cake ; spunk, q. v.
SPONSOR, a surety, godfather or godmother. (L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706. = Lat. sponsor, a surety, one who promises for another. =
Lat. spons-us, pp. of spondere, to promise. Probably allied to Gk.
σπονδαί, a treaty, truce, and σπένδειν, to pour a libation, as when
making a solemn treaty; see Spondee. Der. sfonsor-i-al, sponsor-
ship. And see spouse. Also (from Lat. spondere) de-spond, re-spond,
| spit. Dan. spette, a spot, speckle.
rowed from Gk. σποραδικός, scattered. — Gk. σποραδ-, stem of σποράς,
scattered. Gk. σπείρειν, to sow, to scatter abroad. See Sperm.
SPORE, a minute grain which serves as a seed in ferns, &c. (Gk.)
Modern and botanical. = Gk. σπόρος, seed-time; also, a seed. = Gk.
σπείρειν, tosow. See Sperm.
SPORRAN, a leathern pouch, worn with the kilt. (Gael.) In
Scott’s Rob Roy, ο. xxxiv. = Gael. sporan, a purse. + Irish sparan, a
purse, a pouch.
SPORT, play, mirth, merriment, jest. (F.,—L.) ‘ Sporte, myrthe;’
Palsgrave. Merely a contracted form of disport, desport, by loss of
di- or de-; just as we have splay for display, spend for dispend. Strat-
mann cites sport as occurring in the Coventry Plays, ed. Halliwell.
p-185. Disport is in Chaucer C.T. 77; see further under Disport.
Der. sport, verb, spelt sporte (also disporte) in Palsgrave ; sport-ing ;
sport-ful, Tw. Nt. v. 373; sport-ful-ly, sport-ful-ness ; sport-ive, All’s
Well, iii. 2. 109, sport-ive-ly, -ness; sport-s-man (coined like hunt-s-
man), sport-s-man-ship.
SPOT, a blot, mark made by wet, a discoloured place, small
space, stain, (E.) M.E. spot, Prompt. Parv.; pl. spottes, P. Plow-
man, B. xiii. 315. [I suspect that spat in Ancren Riwle, p. 104. note e,
is a misprint for swat.] Lowland Sc. spat (Jamieson). From a base
spat- occurring in A.S. spdél, spittle, John, ix. 6, which Wyclif writes
as spotil ; and see spatyll, spittle, in Palsgrave, spattle in Halliwell.
Cf. also A.S. spétan, to spit, pt. t. spétte (= mod. E. spat), Matt.
xxvi. 67. From the notion of spitting ; a spot is lit. ‘a thing spat
out,’ hence a wet blot, &c. ‘To bespette one all ouer, Conspuo;’
Baret (1580). See Spit. + Du. spat, a speck, spot; spatten, to
spatter, to bedash (Sewel). + Swed. spott, spittle, slaver; spotta, to
Cf. E. Speck, formed in a
similar way, with the same orig.sense. 4 The Icel. and Swed. spott,
mockery, derision (G. spott, Dan. spot), is prob. the same word, in a
metaphorical sense ; but this is not quite certain. Der. spot, verb,
chiefly in the pp. spott-ed, as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 26, Wyclif, Gen.
XXX. 353 spott-y, spott-i-ness; spot-less, Rich. II, i. 1. 178, spot-less-ly,
spot-less-ness. And see spatt-er.
SPOUSE, a husband or wife. (F.,—L.) One of the oldest words
in the language of F. origin. M.E. spuse, fem.sb., O. Eng. Homilies,
ed. Morris, ii. 13, 1. 5 ; the comp. sb. spushdd, spousehood, also occurs
in the 11th century, O.Eng. Hom. i.143, 1. 24, having already acquired
an E. suffix. The form is rather fem. than masc.—O. F. espous (Bur-
guy), later espous (époux), ‘a spouse, bridegroome,’ Cot.; fem. form
cor-re-spond.
SPONTANEOUS, voluntary, acting on one’s own impulse. (L.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. spont » will-
pouse), ‘a spouse, a wife; id. The former answers to Lat.
a (4
sp , acc. of sp , a betrothed, a bridegroom; the latter to
| sponsa, fem., a betrothed woman. = Lat. sponsus, promised, pp. of
ing ; by change of -us into -ous, as in arduous, strenuous, &c. Formed
with suffix -aneus from spont-, appearing in the gen. spontis and abl.
sponte of a lost sb. spons*. Sponte is used to mean ‘of one’s own
accord;’ and spontis occurs in the phrase sue spontis esse, to be at
one’s own disposal, to be one’s own master. Perhaps allied to Skt.
chhand, to please; whence chhanda, flattering, sva-chkanda, sponta-
neous. Der. sponti ly ; spontane-i-ty, a coined word.
SPOOL, a reel for winding yam on. (O.LowG.) M.E. sfole,
Prompt. Parv. p. 470. Imported from the Netherlands, with the
Flemish weavers. — O. Du. spoele (Hexham); Du. sfoel, a spool,
quill; Low G. spole (Bremen Worterbuch). ++ Swed. spole, a spool,
spoke.-+- Dan. spole.4-G. spule, a spool, bobbin, quill; O. H. G. spuolo,
spuold. Root uncertain; perhaps allied to Icel. spélr, a rail, a bar ;
and possibly to E. spar, a bar.
SPOOM, to run before the wind. (L.) An old sea-term; see ex-
amples in Nares, Lit. ‘to throw up foam’ by running through the
water. As Nares remarks, it means to sail steadily rather than swiftly.
From spume, foam; see Spume.
SPOON, an instrument for supping liquids. (E.) The orig. sense
was simply ‘a chip,’ then a thin slice of wood, lastly a spoon (at
first wooden). M. E. spon (with long 0), Chaucer, C.T.10916.—A.S.
spon, a chip, a splinter of wood; see examples in Bosworth. In
Wright’s Vocab. i. 39, col. 1, the Lat. fomes, a chip for firewood, is
glossed by ‘ geswa@led spoon, vel tynder,’ i.e. a kindled chip, or tinder.
Ἔα. spaan, a chip, splint.--Icel. spdnn, spénn, a chip, shaving, spoon.
+Dan. spaan, a chip.4-Swed. span, a chip, splint.4-G. span, O. H.G.
spdn, avery thin board, chip, splint, shaving. B. The Teut. type
is SPANI, a chip, Fick, iii. 352. Root uncertain. Der. spoon-bill,
a bird ; spoon-ful, spelt spoonefull in Minsheu, ed. 1627, sponeful in Sir
T. More, Works, p.617 (R.) ; spoon-meat, Com. of Errors, iv. 3. 61.
SPOOR, a trail. (Du.) Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. Intro-
duced from the Cape of Good Hope. = Du. spoor, a spur; also a trace,
track, trail. Cognate with E. Spur, q.v. Doublet, spur.
SPORADIC, scattered here and there. (Gk.) ‘ Sporadic Morbi,
spondere, to promise; see Sponsor. Der. espouse, verb, q.v.;
also spous-al, M.E, spousaile, Gower, C. A. i. 181, 1.12, a doublet
of esp l, M. E. esp ile, Gower, C. A. ii. 322, 1.9; see under
espouse.
SPOUT, to throw out a liquid violently, to rush out violently as a
liquid from a pipe. (Scand.) This word has certainly lost an r, and
stands for sprout, just as speak stands for spreak. The r appears in
the related form spurt and in prov. E. sprutiled, sprinkled over,
Leicestersh. (Halliwell) ; and is represented by 7 in E. splutter ; see
Splutter. M.E. spouten, Chaucer, C. T. 4907. —Swed. sputa, noted
by Widegren as an occasional form of spruta, which he explains by
‘to squirt, to syringe, to spout.’ There is also the sb. spruta, a squirt,
a syringe, a pipe through which any liquor is squirted, a fire-engine.+-
Dan. sprude (also sprutte), to spout, spurt ; spréite, to squirt. Ὁ Du.
spuiten, to spout, syringe, squirt; also spuit, sb. a spout, squirt,
syringe, fire-engine (here the r is dropped as in English, but the
identity of these words with the Swedish ones is obvious from the
peculiar senses in which they are used). + G. spritzen (also spriitzen,
E. Miiller), sprudeln, to spout, squirt. We may also note that the
Low G. has both forms, viz. sprutten, to spout (in which the r is re-
tained), and the frequentative sputiern, with the same sense (in which
the r is dropped). B. From the Teut. base SPRUT, appearing in
A.S. spruton, pl. of the pt. t. of the strong verb spredtan, to sprout, to
germinate; see Sprout, Spurt. Thus spout (=sprout), to spurt, is
a secondary Scand, form of sprout in the sense to germinate, by a
transference from the shooting out of a bud to the shooting out of
water. γ. We find also Irish and Gael. sput, to spout, squirt ; but
these words are prob. borrowed from English. (If real Celtic words,
they are prob. allied to Lat. sputare, to spit, rather than to E. spout.)
There can be little doubt that the loss of r in the present word has
been caused by the influence of the word spit, with which it has no
real connection, as shewn by the difference of vowel; see Spit.
Der. spout, sb., M.E. spoute, spelt spowte in Prompt. Parv., from
Swed. spruta, as above. And see splutter, sputter.
SPRACK, SPRAG, quick, lively. (Scand.) See Spark (2).
diseases that are rife in many places;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. It thus 2 SPRAIN, to overstrain the muscles of a joint. (F.,.—L.) A late
ὅ84 SPRAT.
SPRIT.
word. Phillips, ed. 1706, gives it as a sb. The older word with? SPRBEE,.a merry frolic. (C.) Modern and colloquial. = Irish spre,
much the same sense is strain; and sprain is formed from O. F.
espreindre just as strain is from O. F. estreindre. =O. F. espreindre, ‘to
press, wring, strain, squeeze out, thrust together;’ Cot. Mod. F.
épreindre.= Lat. exprimere, to press out ; whence espreindre is formed
(as if for espreimre*) by change of m to n, with an excrescent d.—
Lat. ex, out; and premere, to press; see Hx- and Press. And cf.
Express. Der. sprain, sb., answering to O. F. espreinte, ‘a press-
ing, straining,’ Cot., from the pp. espreint.
SPRAT, a small sea-fish. (Du.) M.E. sprot or sprotie. * Hec
epimera, a sprott, in a list of fishes; Wright’s Voc. i. 222, col. 2.
Borrowed from Du. — Du. sprot, ‘a sprat, a fish;’ Hexham. He
also gives ‘sprot, a sprout, or a sprigg of a tree, or the younge of
every thing;’ which is the same word. ‘Sprat, a small fish, con-
sidered as the fry of the herring;’ Wedgwood. Cf. prov. E. sprats,
small wood (Halliwell) ; lit. sprouts. See Sprout. -
SPRAWL, to toss about the limbs, stretch the body carelessly
when lying. (Scand.) M.E. spraulen, Gower, C. A. ii. 5, 1.113
Havelok, 475. Sprawl stands for sprattle, by loss of ¢; the same
word as North E. sprottle, to struggle (Halliwell). — Swed. sprattia,
to sprawl ; of which the dialectal forms are spralla and sprala, by
loss of ¢ (Rietz). 4 Dan. sprette, to sprawl, flounder, toss the legs
about; whence the frequentative forms sprelle, sprelde, to sprawl,
flounder, toss the body about. Cf. Icel. spradka, to sprawl. + Du.
spartelen, to flutter, leap, wrestle ; whence spartelbeenen, to wag one’s
legs. The Du. spartelen also means to sparkle. B. All formed,
with frequentative suffix -la, from the Teut. base SPART, to toss the
limbs about (Icel. sprita, to sprawl), a parallel form to SPARK, with
the same sense, appearing in Dan. sparke, Swed. sparka, to kick (Icel.
sprokla, sprikla, to sprawl). Both forms are extensions from 4/SPAR,
to quiver, well preserved in E. spar, to box, O. F. esparer, to kick;
see Spar (3). Thus sprawl is, practically, the frequentative of spar,
to kick, to box; and signifies ‘to keep on sparring,’ to be continu-
ally tossing the limbs about. We may also compare Spark (1),
Spark (2), Sprack, Speak, all from the same ultimate root.
Der. sprawl-er.
SPRAY (1), foam tossed with the wind. (E.?) ‘Commonly
written spry. “ Winds raise some of the salt with the spray;”
Arbuthnot ;’ Johnson’s Dict. But no example of the spelling spry
is given, and it is not easy to find one. It is remarkable that the
word does not appear in any early author; yet it would appear to be
English. Perhaps (says E. Miiller) from A.S. sprégan, to pour;
which only occurs in the comp. geondsprégan, to pour out, Life of
5. Guthlac, cap. 7.1.6. Perhaps allied to Icel. sprena, a jet or spring
of water, sprena, to jet, spurt out; Norweg. spren, a jet of water
(Aasen). The base SPRAG is perhaps a weak form of SPARK, as
appearing in M. E. sparkelen, to sprinkle; see Sprinkle. [+]
SPRAY (2), a sprig or small shoot of a tree. (Scand.) The same
as proy. E. sprag, a sprig (Webster). M.E. spray, Chaucer, C. T.
13700; Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 275. — Dan. sprag, a sprig,
spray (Molbech); Swed. dial. spragge, spragg, a spray (Rietz).
Hence spray from sfrag, by the usual change of g to y, as in may
from A.S. mag-an, day from A.S. deg. B. Allied to Icel. sprek, a
stick (whence smd-sprek, small sticks, twigs, sprays); A.S. sprec, a
spray (an unauthorised word cited by Somner). All from a Teut.
base SPRAK appearing in Icel. spraka, Dan. sprage (for sprake*), to
crackle; the orig. sense being to crackle, split, burst, hence to
bud, burgeon, produce shoots, as clearly shewn by other cognate
words from the Aryan 4/SPARG, to crackle or burst with a noise.
Cf., e. g., Lithuan. sprogti, to crackle, split, sprout or bud as a tree ;
whence sproga, a rift, a sprig or spray of a tree, spurgas, a knot or
eye in a tree. Also Gk. ἀσπάραγος, asparagus, of which the orig.
sense was perhaps merely ‘sprout’ or shoot. Fick gives the Aryan
form as SPARGA, i. 253, cf. ii. 281; from 4/SPARG, to crackle,
burst with a noise, whence also E. speak and spark; see Speak,
Spark (1), Sprig. Doublet, sprig (and perhaps asparagus).
SP. , to scatter abroad, stretch, extend, overlay, emit, dif-
fuse. (E.) M.E. spreden, pt.t. spradde, spredde, pp. sprad, spred,
P. Plowman, B. iii. 308; pt. t. spradde, Gower, C. A. i. 182, 1. 24. =
A.S. sprédan, to spread out, extend, a rare word. It occurs as
gespraed, imper. sing. = extend thou, stretch out, in the Northumb.
version of Matt. xii.13; and the comp. ofer-sprédan, to spread over,
in the (unprinted) Rule of St. Bennet (Bosworth). + Du. spreiden, to
spread, scatter, strew.-- Low G. spreden, spreén, spreien.4-G. spreiten.
B. All from a Teut. base SPRAID, evidently an unoriginal, and pro=
bably a causal form, from the older base SPRID, to become extended,
spread out, as in Swed. sprida, to spread; cf. Dan. sprede, to. spread,
scatter, disperse. We find also Swed. dial. sprita, to spread (Rietz) ;
from a parallel base SPRIT. Clearly allied to Icel. sprita, to sprawl,
and from the same ultimate root as sprawl, viz.4/ SPAR, to quiver.
See Sprawl, Sprout, Sprit. Der. spread, sb.
a spark, flash of fire, animation, spirit. Cf. Irish sprac, a spark, life,
motion, spraic, strength, vigour, sprightliness, Gael. spraic, vigour,
exertion.
SPRIG, a spray, twig, small shoot of a tree. (E.) M.E. sprigge,
a rod for beating children, stick ; P. Plowman, Ὁ. vi. 139 (footnote).
=— A.S. sprec, a spray, twig; an unauthorised word, given by
Somner. + Icel. sprek, a stick. 4+ Low G. sprikk, a sprig, twig, esp.
a small dry twig or stick. Allied to Dan. sprag, a spray (Molbech) ;
see further under Spray (2).
SPRIGHTLY, SPRITELY, lively. (F.,—L.; with E. suffix.)
The common spelling sprightly is wholly wrong; gh is a purely
E. combination, whereas the present word is French. The mistake
was due to the very common false spelling spright, put for sprite, a
spirit; see Sprite. The suffix-ly is from A.S.-lic, like; see Like.
Der. spright-li-ness.
SPRING, to bound, leap, jump up, start up or forth, issue. (E.)
M.E. springen, strong verb, pt. t. sprang, pp. sprungen, sprongen ;
Chaucer, C. T. 13690. —A.S. springan, sprincan ; pt.t. sprang, spranc,
pp. sprungen. The spelling springan is the usual one, Matt. ix. 26.
But we find sprincd = springs, A£lfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxv (lib.
iii. met.2). And in Matt. ix. 26, where the A.S. version has ‘ pes
hlisa sprang ofer eall peet land’ =this rumour spread abroad over all
the land, the Northumbrian version has spranc. 4 Du. springen, pt.t.
sprong, pp. gesprongen.+-Icel. springa, to burst, split.4-Swed. springa.
+ Dan. springe. + G. springen. And cf. Lithuan. sprugti, to spring
away, escape; allied to Lithuan. sprogii, to crack, split; also Russ.
pruigate, to spring, jump, skip. . All from the Teut. base
| SPRANG, a weakened form of SPRANK, as shewn by the A.S.
forms. And this is the nasalised form of Teut. SPRAK = Aryan
a SPARG, to crack, split, crackle; see Spark (1), Speak. The
word to spring is frequently applied in M.E. poetry to the leaping
forth of a spark from a blazing log of wood, ‘ He sprang als any
sparke one [read of] glede’ = he leapt forward like a spark out of a
live coal, Sir Isumbras, ed. Halliwell, p.107; and see my note to
Chaucer, C.T. Group B, 2094. We still say of a cricket-bat that is
cracked or split, that it is sprung; and cf. prov. E. (Eastern) sprinke,
a crack or flaw (Halliwell), where we even find the original E. final 2;
also Essex sprunk, to crack, split, from the base of the A.S. pp. spruncon.
Besides, the sense ‘ to split, burst’ is that of Icel. springa. Der.
spring, sb., a leap, also the time when young shoots spring or rise
out of the ground, also a source of water that wells up, a crack in a
mast, &c.; spring-y; spring-halt (in horses), Hen. VIII, i. 3. 13;
spring-time, As You Like It, v. 3. 20; spring-flood, M. E. spring-flod,
Chaucer, C. T. 11382; spring-tide ; day-spring, off-spring, well-spring.
Also springé, a snare that is provided with a flexible rod, called a
springe in M.E., as in P. Plowman, B. v.41. And see sprink-le.
4 To spring a mine is to cause it to burst; cf. Swed. spranga, to
cause to burst, causal of springa, to burst.
SPRINKLE, to scatter in small drops. (E.) In Spenser, F.Q.
iii, 12.13. A better form is sprenkle, written sprenkyll by Palsgrave,
and sprenkelyn in the Prompt. Parv. Sprenkle is the frequentative
form of M.E. sprengen, to scatter, cast abroad, sprinkle. ‘ SprengeS
ou mid hali water’ = sprinkle yourselves with holy water, Ancren
Riwle, p. 16, 1. 9. = A.S. sprengan, sprencan, to sprinkle, scatter
abroad, Matt. xxv. 24, Exod. xxiv. 8; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cock-
ayne, i. 264, 1.15. The lit. sense is ‘to make to spring or lea
abroad ;’ it is the causal of A.S. springan, to spring, leap pe κίεν
regularly formed by the change of a (in the pt. t. sprang) to e, as if
for sprangian*. See Spring. Cf. also Icel. sprengja, to make to
burst, causal of springa, to burst (spring) ; Swed. spranga, to spring
a mine, causal of springa, to spring, burst; Dan. sprenge, causal of
springe ; G. sprengen, causal of springen.4 Du. sprenkelen, to sprinkle,
frequentative of sprengen, the causal of springen. 4 G. sprenkeln, to
speckle, spot, be-spot, frequent. of sprengen. ¢= Under the word
prick, I have referred to sprinkle, and regarded sprinkle as if nasalised
from a form sprickle *, which I refer to a 4/ SPARK, to sprinkle, ap-
pearing in Lat. spargere (for sparcere*) and Skt. sprig, to touch, to
sprinkle. The Aistory of the word shews this to be wrong as regards
sprinkle, which belongs rather to 4/ SPARG, to burst. Still, it is
probable that the roots SPARK and SPARG were orig. but one;
the notion of ‘bursting’ leads to that of ‘scattering,’ as in the
bursting of a seed-pod. Der. sprinkle, sb., a holy-water sprinkler,
see Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 13; sprinkl-er.
SPRIT, a spar set diagonally to extend a fore-and-aft sail. (E.)
The older sense is merely a pole or long rod, and an older spelling is
found in M.E. spret. ‘A spret or an ore’=a sprit or an oar; Will.
of Palerne, 2754; spelt spreot, King Alisaunder, 858-—A.S. spredt, a
pole. ‘Contus, spredt;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 2. ‘ Trudes,
spredtas,’ in a list of things belonging to a ship; id. 48, col.1. The
g
Ὁ orig. sense is ‘a sprout,’ or shoot, hence a branch, pole, &c. Formed
4
SPRITE.
from the A.S. strong verb spredtan, to sprout, cognate with αι
Spriessen; see further under Sprout. 4 Du. spriet, a sprit. 4 Dan.
sprod. Der. sprit-sazl, bow-sprit. Doublet, sprout.
SPRITE, SPRIGHT, a spirit. (F..— L.) The false spelling
spright is common, and is still in use in the derived adj. sprightly.
Spelt sprite in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 40, 43; but spright, id. i. 2. 2, 3.
f ions of sprights, id. i. 1. 38. M.E. sprit, sprite, spryte; ‘ the
holy spryte,’ Rich. Coer de Lion, 394. — F. esprit, ‘ the spirit,’ Cot. =
Lat. spiritum, acc. of spiritus. It is, of course, a doublet of Spirit,
4 ν. Der. spright-ly or sprite-ly ; spright-ed, haunted, Cymb. ii. 3.
144; spright-ful or sprite-ful, K. John, iv. 2.177 ; spright-ful-ly, Rich.
I, i. 3. 33 spright-ing, Temp. i.2. 298. Doublet, spirit. :
SPROUT, to shoot out germs, burgeon, bud. (O. Low 6.) Spelt
sprut in Fitzherbert, Husbandry, § 13, 1. 38. (E.D.S.) MLE. spruten,
Cursor Mundi, 11216; O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 217, 1.23. [Not from
A. S. spredtan, as A.S. εό does not pass into Mod. E. ow (as in
out). Nor from A. S. sprytan, as A.S. long y passes into E. long
i, The word is, in fact, Frisian.) = O.Fris. spruta, strong verb,
Pp. spruten, to sprout (Richtofen); Low G. spruten, sprotten, to
sprout. ++ Du. spruiten. 4 G. spriessen, to sprout, pt. t. spross, pp.
gesprossen. And cf. the Α. 8. strong verb spredtan, occurring in the
comp. dspredtan (Grein), pt.t. spredt, pp. sproten. The cognate Swed.
spruta is only used in the sense to spout or squirt out water, and is
the word whence E. spout is derived, by loss of r; see Spout,
Spurt (1). β. All from a Teut. type SPREUTAN, Fick, iii. 256,
from a base SPRUT. And doubtless allied to the strong verb ap-
pearing in Icel. spretta, to spurt or spout out water, to start or spring,
to sprout or grow, pt. t. spratt, pl. spruttu, pp. sprottinn, The base of
this verb is SPRANT, since the pt. t. sprat¢ stands for sprant*, and
spretta is for sprenta*; cf. M.H.G. sprenzen, to spout ; see Fick, as
above. γ. This base SPRANT is a nasalised form of SPRAT,
to burst, appearing in prov. G. spratzen, to crack, crackle, said of
things that burst with heat (Fliigel); and the formation of SPRANT
from SPRAT is just parallel to that of SPRANG, to spring, orig. to
burst, from SPRAK, to crack, crackle, burst with a noise. It is ob-
vious that the Teut. bases SPRAT and SPRAK, with the same
sense, are mere variants, and the form with the guttural is the older.
The ultimate root is Aryan 4/ SPARG, to crack, split; see Spark
(1), Speak, Spring. δ. We may also notice that E. sprout as a
sb. is related to Du. sprit, Icel. sproti, G. spross, a sprout ; and that
E. sprit, 4. v., is a doublet of the same word. So also spray (2) and
sprig, with just the same sense as sprout, are due to the allied base
SPRAK above mentioned. Der. sprout, sb. And see sprit, sprat,
spurt, splutter, sputter. Doublet, spout, q. v.
SPRUCE, fine, smart, gaily dressed. (F..—G.) InShak.L.L.L.
v. 1.14; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘It was the custom of our an-
cestors, on special occasions, to dress after the manner of particular
countries. The. gentlemen who adopted that of Prussia or Spruce
seem, from the description of it, to have been arrayed in a style, to
which the epithet spruce, according to our modern usage, might have
been applied with perfect propriety. Prussian leather (corinm
Pruscianum) is called in Baret by the familiar name of spruce ;’
Richardson ; see Baret, art. 781. He then quotes from Hall’s Chron.
Hen. VIII, an. 1, as follows: ‘And after them came syr Edward
Hayward, than Admyral, and wyth hym Syr Thomas Parre, in
doblettes of crimosin veluet, voyded lowe on the backe, and before
to the cannell-bone, lased on the breastes with chaynes of siluer, and
ouer that shorte clokes of crimosyn satyne, and on their heades
hattes after dauncers fashion, with feasauntes fethers in theim: | foa:
They were appareyled after the fashion of Prussia or Spruce.’ There
may have been special reference to the leather worn ; the name of
spruce was certainly given to the leather because it came from Prussia.
Levins has: ‘Corium pumicatum, Spruce;’ col. 182, 1.14. ‘ Spruce
leather, corruptly so called for Prussia leather ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
‘ Spruce leather, graauw leer, Pruysch leer,’ i.e. gray leather, or
Prussian leather ; Sewel’s Eng.-Du. Dict., 1749. [E. Miiller objects
that it is difficult to see why Prussia should always be called Spruce,
not Pruce, in this particular instance; but the name, once associated
with the leather, would easily remain the same, especially as the
etymology may not have been very obvious to all. It is a greater
difficulty to know why the s should ever have been prefixed, but it may
be attributed to the English fondness for initial s; thus we often say
squash for quash, splash for plash (the older word), and so on.} It is
sufficient to make sure that Spruce really did mean Prussia, and really
was used instead of Pruce. Of this we have positive proof as early
as the 14th century. ‘And yf ich sente ouer see my seruaunt to
brugges, Oper in-to prus my prentys’=and if I sent my servant over
the sea to Bruges, or sent my apprentice to Prussia ; P. Plowman, C.
vii. 279; where two MSS. read spruce for prus, and one MS. has
pruys-lond = Prussian land, the land of Prussia. In the corresponding
SPUR. 585
pruys londe, and pruce-lond respectively ; but a fourth has spruce-land.
Pruce is the form in Chaucer, C. T. 53 (a well-known passage).
B. We conclude that to dress sprucely was to dress after the Prussian
manner; that Spruce was early used in place of Pruce, particularly
with reference to Prussian leather; and consequently that spruce is
derived from O. F. Pruce, mod. F. Prusse, Prussia. — G. Preussen,
Prussia (or from an older form of the same). Der. spruce-ly, spruce-
ness. And see below. [
SPRUCE-BEER, a kind of beer. (G.; confused with F. and E.)
‘Spruce-beer, a kind of physical drink, good for inward bruises ;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘ Essence of spruce is obtained from the young
shoots of the black spruce fir. . . . Spruce beer is brewed from this
essence. . . . The black beer of Dantzig is similarly made from the
young shoots of another variety of fir ;’ Eng. Cycl. Supp. to Arts and
Sciences. ‘A decoction of the young shoots of spruce and silver fir
was much in use on the shores of the Baltic as a remedy in scorbutic,
gouty, and rheumatic complaints. The sprouts from which it was
made were called sprossen in German and jopen in Dutch, and the de-
coction itself sprossen-bier [in German] or jopenbier [in Dutch]. From
the first of these is spruce-beer. See Beke in N. and Q. Aug. 3, 1860.
And doubtless the spruce-fir, G. sprossenfichte, takes its name as the
fir of which the sprouts are chiefly used for the foregoing purpose,
and not from being brought from Prussia, as commonly supposed ;’
Wedgwood. β. Theabove explanation may be admitted ; but with the
addition that the reason why the G. word sprossen-bier was turned into
spruce-beer in English is precisely because it was commonly known
that it came from Prussia; and since sprossen-bier had no sense in
English and was not translated into sprouts-beer, it was natural to call it
* Spruce-beer, i. e. Prussian beer. The facts, that Spruce meant Prussia as
early as the 14th century, and that spruce or spruce-leather was already
in use to signify Prussian leather, have been proved in the article above;
see Spruce. Thus spruce-beer for sprossen-bier was no mere corrup-
tion, but a deliberate substitution. Accordingly, we find in Evelyn’s
Sylva, ch. 22, the remark: ‘ For masts, &c., those [firs] of Prussia
which we call Spruce.’ γ. With this understanding, we may now
admit that spruce-beer is one of the very few words in English which are
derived immediately from German. = G. sprossenbier, spruce-beer, lit.
‘ sprouts-beer ;’ G. sprossenfichte, spruce-fir ; sprossenessenz, spruce-
wine. = G., sprossen, pl. of sprosse, a sprout, cognate with E. sprout;
and bier, cognate with E. beer; see Sprout and Beer. Note also
Du. joopenbier, " spruce-beer ;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. ed. 1754. The word
spruce = Prussia, is French, from G. Preussen, as shewn above.
SPRY, active, nimble, lively. (Scand.) Added by Todd to John-
son. Given by Halliwell as a Somersetsh. word, but more general.
=Swed. dial. sprygg, very lively, skittish (as a horse), Rietz; allied
to Swed. dial. sprag, sprak, or spriker, spirited, mettlesome. In fact,
spry is a weakened form of prov. E. sprag (Halliwell), which again
is a weakened form of sprack, active, a Wiltshire word. See
Sprack, Spark (2). Doublet, sprack.
SPUBE, the same as Spew, 4. v.
SPUME, foam. (L.) Not common. M.E. spume, Gower, C. A.
ii. 265, 1. 12. — Lat. spuma, foam. B. It would seem simplest to
derive this from Lat. spuere, to spit forth; see Spew. But Fick
gives the Aryan form as SPAINA or SPAIMA, whence also Skt.
phena, foam, Russ. piena, foam, A.S. fim; see Foam. And he
gives the root as 4/ SPA, to swell, as if the sense were ‘ surge ;’ cf.
Skt. sphdy, to swell, to which verb Benfey refers Skt. phena ; see Span.
Der. spoom, verb, 4. v.; pum-ice, 4. ν. ; pounce (2), q. Vv. Doublet,
m.
SPUNK, tinder; hence, a match, spark, spirit, mettle. (C., — L.,
= Gk.) Also sponk ; see examples in Jamieson and Halliwell. ‘In
spunck or tinder ;’ Stanyhurst, tr. of Virg. Ain. i. 175; ed. Arber, p.
23. ‘The orig. sense is tinder or touchwood. = Irish and Gael. sponc,
sponge, tinder, touchwood; applied to touchwood from its spongy
nature. = Lat. spongia, a sponge; hence pumice-stone, or other
porous material. —Gk. σπογγιά, σπόγγος, a sponge; see Sponge.
‘PUR, an instrument on a horseman’s heels, for goading on a
horse, a small goad. (E.) M.E. spure, spore, Chaucer, C. T. 475:
P. Plowman, B, xviii. 12. — A.S. spura, spora. ‘Calcar, spura;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 84,1. 3. Cf. Aand-spora, a hand-spur, Beowulf, 986
(Grein).-++ Du. spoor, a spur ; also a track ; see Spoor. + Icel. spori.
+ Dan. spore. + Swed. sporre. + O. H. G. sporo; M.H.G. spor; G.
sporn. B. All from a Teut. type SPORA,a spur. From the
a SPAR, to quiver, to jerk, which appears in G. sich sperren, to
struggle against ; one sense of this root is to kick, jerk out the feet,
as in Lithuan. spirti, to resist, to kick out as a horse; cf. Skt. sphur,
sphar, to throb, to struggle. Hence the sense of spur is ‘kicker.’
y- A closely allied word occurs in A. S. spor, a foot-trace, Du. spoor,
Icel. spor, G. spur (see Spoor); whence was formed the verb
appearing as A.S. spyrian, Icel. spyrja, G. spiiren, to trace a foot-
passage of P. Plowman, B. xiii. 393, three MSS. have pruslonde, g
ptrack, to investigate, enquire into, represented by Lowland Sc. speir,
586 SPURGE
to enquire, ask, search out. Der. spur, verb, M. E. spurien, sporien,
Layamon, 21354, Romance of Partenay, 4214. Also spur-wheel ;
and see spoor, speir, spurn.
SPURGE, a class of acrid plants. (F..—L.) ‘Spurge, a plant,
the juice of which is so hot and corroding that it is called Devil’s
Milk, which being dropped upon warts eats them away;’ Bailey’s
Dict., vol. i. ed.1735. And hence the name. M. E-. sporge, Prompt. |
Parv.; spowrge, Wright's Voc. i. 191, col. 2. — O. F. spurge, a form
given in Wright’s Voc. i. 140, col. 1; more commonly espurge,
‘garden spurge ;’ Cot.—O.F. espurger, ‘to purge, cleer, cleanse, rid
of; also, to prune, or pick off the noysome knobs or buds of trees ;”
Cot. Hence, to destroy warts. Lat. expurgare, to expurgate, purge
thoroughly. = Lat. ex, out, thoroughly; and purgare, to purge; see
Ex- and Purge.
SPURIOUS, not genuine. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 391.
Englished from Lat. spurius, false, spurious, by the common change
of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c. The orig. sense is ‘of illegitimate
birth ;’ perhaps allied to Gk. σπορά, seed, offspring, σπείρειν, to sow ;
seeSperm. Der. spurious-ly, -ness.
SPURN, to reject with disdain. (E.) Properly ‘to kick against,’
hence to kick away, reject disdainfully.
gespornan, to kick against, Grein; cf. also e¢-speornan, Matt. iii. 6,
John, xi.9. A strong verb; pt.t. spearn, pl. spurnon, pp. spornen,
+ Icel. sperna, pt.t. sparn, to spurn, kick with the feet. -+- Lat.
spernere, to spurn, despise (a cognate form, not one from which the
E. word is borrowed, for the E. verb is a strong one). B. All
from the Aryan base SPARN, to kick against, an extension from
#¥ SPAR, to quiver, jerk, also to kick against; see Spur and Spar (3). |
See Fick, i. 252. Der. spurn, sb., Timon, i. 2.146, Chevy Chase
(oldest version), near the end.
SPURRY, the name of a herb. (F.,.=G.) In Cotgrave. = O. F.
spurrie, ‘spurry or frank, a Dutch herb, and an excelient fodder for
cattle ;” Cot. By ‘ Dutch’ he prob. means ‘ German ;’ we find Du.
spurrie, ‘ the herb spurge,’ in Hexham ; but this can hardly be other
than the F. word borrowed. The etymology of the F. word is
doubtful, but it may be German, as Cotgrave seems to suggest. We
find in German the forms spark, spergel, spirgel, all meaning spurry.
B. But the difficulty is to account for these forms, from the second of
which the late Lat. spergula, spurry, is plainly taken. The G. spargel
means ‘ asparagus,’ and is a corrupted form of that word; on the
other hand, the Du. spurrie means ‘spurge.’ It would seem that
spurry was named from some fancied resemblance either to asparagus
or to spurge, or was in some way confused with one or other of those
plants.
SPURT (1), SPIRT, to spout, jet out, as water. (E.) ‘ With
toonge three-forcked furth spirts fyre;’ Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, Ain.
ii. ed. Arber, p.59. The older meaning is to sprout or germinate,
to grow fast; as in Hen. V, iii. 5.8. We even find the sb. spurt, a
sprout; ‘These nuts... haue in their mids a little chit or spirt;’
Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xv.c. 22. Cf. ‘from Troy blud spirted ;’
Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, Ain. i. ed. Arber, p. 35. By the common
metathesis of r (as M.E, brid for bird) spurt stands for sprut, the |
E. form corresponding to the Low G. form sprout. M. E. sprutten ;
‘Pe widi pet sprutteS ut’=the willow that sprouts or shoots out.
A.S. spryttan, spritten; ‘ spritte sed eorSe gréwende gers’ = let the
earth shoot out growing grass; Gen.i. 11. A weak verb, allied to the
A.S. strong verb spredtan, to sprout; see Sprout. And see Spout.
- SPURT (2), a violent exertion. (Scand.) Used by Stanyhurst
in the sense of ‘ space of time ;’ as, ‘ Heere for a spirt linger,’ tr. of
Virgil, Ain. iii. 453. Not the same word as the above, though often
confused with it, no doubt, = Icel. sprettr, a spurt, spring, bound,
run; from the strong verb spretta (pt.t. spratt), to start, to spring ;
also to spout out water; also to sprout. Cf. Swed. spritta, to start,
startle. The relationship of this verb (of which the base is
SPRANT) to Sprout (of which the base is SPRUT), is explained
under Sprout, q. v. 4 Spurt (2) and spurt (1) are both allied to
sprout, and therefore to one another ; but they were differently formed.
The orig. x of the base SPRANT is remarkably preserved in prov.
E. sprunt, a convulsive struggle, Warwickshire (Halliwell).
SPUTTER, to keep spouting or jerking out liquid, to speak
rapidly and indistinctly. (Scand.) ‘And lick’d their hissing jaws,
that sputter’d flame ;’ Dryden, tr. of AZneid, ii. 279 (ii. 211, Lat.
text). The frequentative of Spout, q.v.; so that the sense is ‘to
keep on spouting.’ β. Under Spout, it is shewn that spout has lost
an r, and stands for sprout; hence the true frequentative should be
sprutter, which is actually preserved in ἘΝ. splutter; so that sputter
and splutter are really but one word; see Splutter. In Low Ger-
man, spruttern and sputtern are used alike, in the sense to sprinkle.
M. E. spurnen, to kick |
against, stumble over, Ancren Riwle, p. 188,1. 2. ‘ Spornyng, or |
Spurnyng, Calcitracio;’ Prompt. Parv. = A.S. speornan, gespeornan, |
SQUALID.
sprinkle, a Leicest. word (Evans) ; these are mere variants of sputter
or splutter. 4 Not to be confused with spatter, which is quite
| a different word, and allied to spot and spit.
SPY, to see, discover. (F..— O.H.G.) Short for esty. M.E.
spien, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 40, 1.14. [The M.E. sfie,
sb., a spy, occurs in Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 332.] The
same word as M. E. espien, Chaucer, C. T. 4744; Layamon, vol. ii. p.
204. =O.F. espier, to espy. — O. H. G. spehin, M. H.G. spehen (mod.
G. spihen), to watch, observe closely. + Lat. specere, to look. + Gk.
σκέπτομαι, I look.+-Skt. pag, spag, to spy; used to form some tenses
of drig, to see. 4/SPAK, to see; Fick, i. 251,830. Der. spy, 50.»
as above ; spy-glass; also (from espy) espi-on-age, espi-al. From Lat.
| specere we have spec-i-es, spec-i-al, espec-i-al, spec-i-men, spec-i-fy, spec-i-
ous, spec-u-late ; au-spice, con-spic-u-ous, de-spic-able, fronti-spice, per-
spic-u-ous, su-spic-i-ous ; de-spise, de-spite ; a-spect, circum-spect, ex-pect,
in-spect, intro-spect-ion, per-spect-ive, pro-spect, re-spect, dis-re-spect,
ir-re-spect-ive, retro-spect, su-spect, spect-a-cle, spect-a-tor, spect-re, spect-
rum; also spite. From Gk. σκέπτομαι we have scept-ic ; and see scope,
epi-scop-al, bishop.
SQUAB, 1. to fall plump; 2. a sofa; a young bird. (Scand.)
‘Squab, an unfledged bird, the young of an animal before the hair
appears (South); a long seat, a sofa; also, to squeeze, beat (Devon);’
Halliwell. Halliwell also cites from Coles: ‘ A sguob to sit on, pul-
| vinus mollicellus ;’ this is not in the edition of 1684. Sguab, a sofa, is
| in Pope, Imitation of Earl of Dorset, 1. 10. Johnson also explains
| squab as ‘ unfeathered ; fat, thick and stout ;’ and gives squab, adv.,
‘with a heavy, sudden fall, plump and flat,’ with a quotation from
Lestrange’s Fables: ‘The eagle took the tortoise up into the air, and
dropt him down, squab, upon a rock ;’ also sguab, verb, to fall down
plump or flat; cf. prov. E. squap, to strike. In all senses, the word
is of Scand. origin. 1. The Swed. dial. sgvapp, a word imitative of
a splash (Rietz), explains Lestrange’s sguab and the verb ‘to fall
plump,’ hence to knock, beat; cf. G. schwapp, a slap, E. swap, to
strike ; see SwapandSquabble. 2. The senses ‘ fat,’ ‘ unfledged,’
and ‘soft’ (as a sofa) are best explained by Swed. dial. sgvabb, loose
or fat flesh, sguabba, a fat woman, sqgvabbig, flabby; from the verb
appearing in Norweg. sgvapa, to tremble, shake (hence, to be flabby).
This can hardly be connected with Swed. dial. sgvapp, but is rather
to be compared with Norweg. kveppa (pt. t. kvapp), to slip suddenly,
shake, shudder, and the M. E. guappen, to throb, mentioned under
Quaver, q.v. And note Icel. kvag, jelly, jelly-like things,
SQUABBLE, to dispute noisily, wrangle. (Scand.) In Shak.
Oth. ii. 3. 281. = Swed. dial. skvabbel, a dispute, a squabble (cor-
responding to a verb skvabbla*, not given); Rietz. The verb skvab-
bla* is the frequentative of Swed. dial. skvappa, to chide, scold
slightly, lit. make a splashing; from the sb. skvapp, a splash, an
imitative word from the sound of dabbling in water; Rietz. Cf.
Icel. skvampa, to paddle in water. Thus the base is SKWAP, a
word intended to imitate a dashing or splashing sound; prov. E.
squvap, a blow. We find also the parallel bases SKWAK and
SKWAD; from the former is the Swed. dial. skvakka, to chide,
| scold slightly (cf. E. guack, squeak), Icel. skvakka, to give a sound as
| of water shaken in a bottle, prov. E. swack, a blow or fall, prov. E.
sguacket (Sussex), to make a disagreeable noise with the mouth
| (Halliwell): whilst from the latter is O. Du. swadderen, to dabble in
water as a duck, stir up the mud, make a noise, mutter (Hexham),
and prov. E, squad, sloppy dirt. (Lincolnsh.) We may also further
compare Norweg. svabba, to dabble in water (Aasen), prov. E. swap,
a blow, the noise of a fall, to strike swiftly, swab, to splash over,
swabble, to squabble, swobble, to swagger in a low manner (East).
‘Swablynge, swabbyng, or swaggynge;’ Prompt. Pary. Also G.
schwabbeln, to shake fluids about. See Swap. 4 The interchange
of initial sgz and sw is common; Levins writes squayne for swain.
Der. squabble, sb., sguabbl-er. ;
SQUAD, a small troop. (F.,—Ital,—L.) We speak of ‘an awk-
ward squad,’ =O. Ἐς esquadre, escadre, ‘a squadron of footmen ;’ Cot.
=Ital. sguadra,‘ a squadron ;’ Florio. See further under Square.
Der. squad-r-on.
SQUADRON, a troop of soldiers, a body of cavalry, number of
ships. (F., = Ital, —L.) In Oth. i. 1. 22; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 8. 2.—
O.F. esquadron,*a squadron, a troope of souldiers ranged into a
square body or battalion,’ Cot. = Ital. sguadrone, ‘a squadrone, a troupe
or band of men;’ Florio. The augmentative form (with suffix -one
=Lat. acc. -onem) of Ital. sguadra, ‘a squadron, also a square,
squire, or carpenter’s ruler, also a certain part of a company of
souldiers of 20 or 25 [25 is a square number], whose chiefe is a cor-
poral;’ id. Doubtless so called, at first, from a formation into
squares; see further under Square. And see squad.
SQUALID, filthy, dirty. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 1. 13. = Lat.
squalidus, stiff, rough, dirty, foul. — Lat. squalere, to be stiff, rough, or
Cf. spirtle, to sprinkle, used by Drayton (Halliwell), spritile, to > parched, to be dirty. Cf. Gk. κηλιδοῦν, to sully, from κηλιδ-, stem
———E— oe Ὑ Ύ
SQUALL. ! SQUEAMISH. 587
of κηλίς, a stain, spot. Der. syvalid-ly, -ness. Also squal-or (rare), Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, Ain. i. 209. M.E. squatten, to press or
from squal-ere. | crush flat. ‘The foundementis of hillis ben togidir smyten and
SQUALL, to cry out violently. (Scand.) ‘The raven croaks, | squat’ =the foundations of the hills are smitten together and crushed ;
the carrion-crow doth squall ;’ Drayton, Noah’s Flood (R.) = Icel. | Wyclif, 2 Kings, xxii. 8. ‘Sgwat sal he hevedes’= he shall crush
skvala, to squeal, bawl out; skval, a squalling. 4+ Swed. sqvala, to the heads (Lat. conguassabit capita), Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Steven-
stream, gush out violently; sgva/, an impetuous running of water; | son, Ps. eviii. (or cix.) 6. This explains prov. E. swat, to make flat,
sqval-regn, a violent shower of rain (whence E. squall, sb., a burst of | and squat, adj., flat. It is important also to note that guat is used in
rain). + Dan. sqgvaldre, to clamour, bluster; sqvalder, clamour, noisy | the same sense as sguat; indeed, in the Glossary to the Exmoor
talk. Cf. Swed. dial. skvala, skvd/a, to gush out with a violent noise, | Scolding, the word squat is explained by ‘to guat down;’ which
to prattle, chatter; Gael. sgal, a loud cry, sound of high wind, sgal, | shews that the s- in squat is a prefix.— O. Ἐς, esquaéir, to flatten, crush
to howl. B. From a base SKWAL, expressive of the outburst of | (Roquefort). —O.F.es- = Lat. ex-, extremely; and guatir,to press down,
water; allied to Teut. base SKAL, to resound, as in ἃ. schallen, | hence, reflexively, to press oneself down, to squat, cower. ‘Ele se
Icel. skella (pt. t. skall) ; Fick, iii. 334. Cf. SKWAP, the base of | guatist deles lun de pilers’= she squatted down beside one of the
Squabble, q.v. Der. squall, sb., as above; squall-y. Doublet, | pillars; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 282, 1.16. The cor-
squeal. responding word is Span. acachar, agachar, whence acacharse, ‘to
SQUANDER, to dissipate, waste. (Scand.) Now used only of | crouch, lie squat’ (Meadows), agacharse, ‘to stoop, couch, squat,
profuse expenditure, but the orig. sense was to scatter or disperse | cower’ (id.). Minsheu’s O. Span. Dict. has: ‘agachar, to squat as
simply, as still used in prov. E. ‘ His family are all grown up, and | a hare or conie.’ Without the prefix, we find Span. cacho, gacho,
squandered [dispersed] about the country,’ Warwicksh. (Halliwell). | bent, bent downward, lit. pressed down ; Ital. guatto, " squatte, husht,
* Squandered [scattered] abroad ;’ Merch. of Ven. i. 3.22. ‘Spaine | close, still, lurking’ (Florio), guattare, ‘to squat, to husht, to lye
. .. hath many colonies to supply, which lye squandered up and | close’ (id.). Diez shews that ΟἹ. F. guatir and Ital. guatto are due to
down;’ Howell, Foreign Travel, sect. ix, ed. Arber, p. 45. ‘All| Lat. coactus, pressed close together (whence also F. se cacher, to
along the sea They drive and squander the huge Belgian fleet ;’ Dry- | squat, cacher, to hide). Thus the etymology of squat is from Lat.
den, Annus Mirabilis, st.67. Mr. Wedgwood’s solution of this | ex-, co- for cum, together, and actus, pp. of anes to drive. See
curious word is plainly the right one, viz. that it is a nasalised form | Ex-, Con-, and Agent; and see Squash. Der. squati-er.
(as if for squanter *) of Lowland Sc. squatter, to splash water about, φῶ" Any connection of sguat with Dan. sqvatte, to splash, is entirely
to scatter, dissipate, or squander, to act with profusion (Jamieson). | out of the question; the E. word related to Dan. sqvatie is
This is the same as prov. E. swatter, to throw water about, as geese | Squander, q.v. :
do in drinking, also, to scatter, waste (Halliwell); also as prov. E.| SQUAW, a female, woman. (W. Indian.) ‘Sguaw, a female,
swattle, to drink as ducks do water, to waste away (id.). These are | woman, in the language of the Indian tribes of the Algonkin family.
frequentatives from Dan. sgvatte, to splash, spurt; figuratively, to | — Massachusetts sgua, eshqua; Narragansett sgudws; Delaware
dissipate, squander ; cf. sgvat, sb., a splash. So also Swed. squdttra, | ochqueu and khqueu; used also in compound words (as the names of
to squander, lavish one’s money (Widegren) ; frequentative of sgvdtta, | animals) in the sense of female;’ Webster.
to squirt (id.); Swed. dial. skwatta, a strong verb (pt. t. skwatt,| SQUEAK, to utter a shrill sharp cry. (Scand.) In Hamlet, i.1.
supine skwuttid), to squirt. Note also Icel. skvetta, to squirt out | 116. ‘The squeaking, or screeking of a rat;’ Baret (1580).—Swed.
water, properly of the sound of water thrown out of a jug, skvettr, a | sgudka, to croak; cf. Norweg. skvaka, to cackle (Aasen); Icel.
gush of water poured out. The d appears in O. Du. swadderen, ‘to | skvakka, to give a sound, as of water shaken in a bottle, skak, a
dabble in the water as a goose or duck,’ Hexham ; and in Swed. dial. | noise. And cf. Swed. sgvd/a, to squeal. Allied to Squeal, Quack,
skvadra, verb, used of the noise of water gushing violently out of a | Cackle; expressive of the sound made. So also G. guaken, to
hole (Rietz). The word is now used metaphorically, but the orig. | quack; gudken, quieken, to squeak. Der. squeak, sb.
sense was merely to splash water about somewhat noisily; and the SQUEAL, to utter a shrill prolonged sound. (Scand.) In Jul.
base is a form SK WAT, expressive of the noise of splashing water | Cees. ii. 2.24. Μ. E. squelen, Cursor Mundi, 1. 1344. = Swed. squvala,
about ; cf. prov. E. swat, to throw down forcibly (North) ; swash, a | to squeal; Norweg. skvella, to squeal (Aasen). Used (in place of
torrent of water. See Squabble and Squall, words of similar | squeakle*) as a frequentative of squeak; the sense is ‘to keep on
formation. The particular form SK WAT of the base may have been | squeaking ; see Squeak. 4 Notwithstanding the close similarity,
suggested by SKAT, the base of Scatter, q.v. Der. squander-er. | squall is not quite the same word, though the words are now con-
And see Squirt. fused. Both, however, are expressive of continuous sounds. See
SQUARE, having four equal sides and angles. (F..=L.) M.E.| Squall. Der. squeal, sb.
square (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. 1078. = O.F. esguarré, ‘square, | SQUBHAMISH, scrupulously fastidious, over-nice. (Scand. ; with
or squared,’ Cot. ; esguarre, sb., a square, or squareness. The sb. is | F. suffix.) ‘To be sguamish, or nice, Delicias facere ;’ Baret (1580).
the same as Ital. syvadra, ‘a squadron, also a square, squire, or car- | This is one of the cases in which initial sgu is put for sw; cf. sguaine,
penter’s ruler; cf. Ital. sguadrare, ‘to square,’ id. All formed from a swain (Levins); squalteryn, to swelter (Prompt. Parv.). M.E.
a Low Lat. verb exguadrare*, not found, but a mere intensive of Lat. | swey * Swey , or skey , Abhominativus ;’ Prompt. Parv.,
olds to square, make four-cornered, by prefixing the prep. ex. | p. 482; also written gueymows, p. 419. Squaimous, in Chaucer, 3337,
he verb qguadrare is from guadrus, four-cornered, put for guater-us*, means fastidious, sparing, infrequent, retentive, with occasional vio-
from guatuor, four, cognate with E. four. See Ex-, Quarry, | lent exceptions; see 1.3805. Ina version of the Te Deum from a
Quadrant, and Four. Der. square, sb., square, verb, square-ly, | 14th-century primer given by Maskell (Mon. Rit. ii. 12) we have
-ness. Also squire (2), 4. ν.» squad, squadr-on, ‘Thou wert not skoymus of the maidens wombe;’ see Notes and
SQUASH, to crush, to squeeze flat. (F., — L.) No doubt com- ; Queries, 4 8. iii. 181. The word is formed (with the suffix -ous =
monly regarded as an intensive form of quash ; the prefix s- answering | O. F.-eus = Lat. -osum) from the M. E. sweem, in the sense of ‘ ver-
to O.F. es- = Lat. ex-. But it was originally quite an independent | tigo’ or dizziness, or what we now call a ‘swimming’ in the head.
word, and even now there is a difference in sense ; to quash never | ‘ Sweam, or swaim, subita zegrotatio,’ Gouldman; cited by Way to
means to squeeze flat. M.E. squachen, Barlaam and Josaphat, 1. 663, | illustrate ‘Sweem, of mornynge [mourning], Tristicia, molestia,
pr. in Altenglische Legenden, ed. Horstmann, p.224.—O.F. esquacher, | meror’ in Prompt. Parv. Sweem, a swoon, trance, occurs in The
to crush (Roquefort, who gives a quotation) ; also spelt escacher, ‘to | Crowned King, 1. 29, pr. in App. to P. Plowman, Text C. ‘Soche a
squash, beat, batter, or crush flat;? Cot. Mod. F. écacher. This | sweme hys harte can swalme’ = such a dizziness overpowered his
answers to Span. acachar, agachar, only used reflexively, in the sense | heart, Le Bone Florence, 1.770, in Ritson, Met. Romances, vol. iii.
to squat, to cower (Diez). Also the F. cacher answers to Sardinian | Swem, a sore grief, Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1.391. The word
caitare, to press flat (id.), Diez further shews that this F. cacher | is from a Scand. source, so that the putting of sgu (a Scand. com-
(Sard. cattare) answers to Lat. coactare, to constrain, force, hence to | bination) for sw is the less remarkable. For further illustrations,
press. The prefix es- = Lat. ex-, extremely; hence es-cacher is ‘to | see ‘ Swaimish, Swaimous, hesitating, diffident’ in the Cleveland Glos-
press extremely,’ crush flat, squash. Lat. ex-; and coact-us, pp. of | sary; sweamen, to grieve, vex, displease, in the Ancren Riwle, pp.
cogere (= co-agere), lit. to drive together ; see Ex-, Cogent; also 312, 330, 398, 404. The orig. sense is dizzy, as if from a swimming
Con- and Agent. And see Squat, a closely allied word. Der. | in the head, hence overcome with disgust or distaste, faint, express-
squash, sb., a soft, unripe peascod, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 166. | ing distaste at, and so over-nice, fastidious, sq ish. = Icel. sveimr,
SQUAT, to cower, sit down upon the hams, (F.,—L.) ‘To a bustle, a stir (the sense ‘a soaring’ is out of place, as there is no
squatte as a hare doth ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Here squat is to lie flat, | real connection with swimma) ; Norweg. sveim, a hovering about, a
as if pressed tightly down ; and the old sense of squat is, not uncom- | sickness that comes upon one, esp. a contagious disease, a slight in-
monly, to press down, crush, much like the sense of Squash, which | toxication (Aasen). More common as Icel. swimi, a swimming in
is a closely related word. [This is well exemplified in Spanish; see | the head, Swed. svimning, a swoon, swooning, Dan. svimmel, giddi-
below.] ‘ His grief deepe squatting,’ where the Lat. text has premit; 2 ness, dizziness, svime, a fainting-fit, A.S. swima, a swoon (Grein),
588 SQUEEZE.
Du. zwijm, a swoon ; cf. also Low G. sweimen, swemen, to hover or
totter, to swoon, A.S. dswéman, to wander (Grein). B. The
simple verb appears in Icel. svima (frequent. svimra), to be giddy;
O. Swed. swima, to be dizzy (Ihre), mod. Swed. svimma, to faint,
Dan. svime, besvime, to faint. All from the base SWIM, as seen in
E. swim, to be dizzy. Fick supposes this to be a different word from
the usual E. swim, to float ; and it is just as well to keep these verbs
apart. See Swim (2). 4 That sgueamish was confused with
qualmish is very probable; it seems to have affected the meaning of
the word gualm, which was properly ‘ destruction,’ from the verb to
guell, That the words have no real connection, is clear from the
utter difference between the verbs swim and quell. Der. squeamish-ly,
-ness.
SQUEEZE, to crush or press tightly, to crowd. (E.) ‘To
squise, or thrust together ;? Baret (1580). The initial s is prefixed
for emphasis, being due to the O.F. es- = Lat. ex-, an intensive pre-
fix ; to squeeze =to queeze out. M.E. queisen; ‘ qveise out the jus’=
squeeze out the juice, Reliq. Antique, i. 302 (Stratmann). = A.S.
cwisan, to squeeze, crush; generally written cwysan, and used in the
compound éécwysan, to crush to pieces, squeeze to death, A#lfric’s
Homilies, i. 60, 512; ii. 26, 166, 294, 510, Also cwésan; in Luke,
xii. 18, where the earlier version has ¢écwyst (short for ¢d-cwyseS), the
latter has técwést (short for técwéseS). B. Leo and Ettmiiller have
the spelling cwissan, but adduce no authority; in the quotations
given by Leo, it is not really so spelt in the MSS. They wish to
force a connection with A. 8. cwiSan, to lament (Grein) ; as if cwissan
were its causal. y. It seems more likely to be related to Goth.
kwistjan, to destroy. Cf. Swed. gudsa, to squeeze, bruise, wound ; G.
uetschen, to squash, bruise. From the Teut. base K WIS, to destroy,
Fick, iii.55; where is further compared Lithuan. gaiszti, to destroy
(Nesselmann, p. 245), Skt. ji, to overpower; perhaps from 4/ GI, to
overpower; Fick, ili. §70. Der. squeeze, sb.
SQUIB, (1) a paper tube, filled with combustibles, like a small
rocket; also (2) a lampoon. (Scand.) 1. ‘Can he tie squibs i’ their
tails, and fire the truth out?’ Beaum. and Fletcher, The Chances, v.
2.6. ‘A squibbe, a ball or darte of fire ;? Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spenser
has it in the curious sense of ‘ paltry fellow,’ as a term of disdain ;
Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 371. Squibs were sometimes fastened
slightly to a rope, so as to run along it like a rocket; ‘ The squib’s
run to the end of the line, and now for the cracker’ [explosion] ;
Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act y.sc.1. ‘ Hung Β by the heels like
meteors, with squibs in their tails ;? Ben Jonson, News from the New
World (2nd Herald). B. Squib is a weakened form of squip, and
this again is a Northern form of swip, a word significant of swift
smooth motion; a sguib was so named from its swift darting or
flashing along. [A squib fastened to a ring on a string, or laid on
very smooth ground, will run swiftly along backwards.] M.E.
squippen, swippen, to move swiftly, fly, sweep, dash; ‘the sqguyppand
water’ = the dashing or sweeping water, Anturs of Arthur (in Three
Met. Romances), st.v. ‘When the saul fra the body swippes,’ i.e.
flies ; Prick of Conscience, l. 2196. ‘Tharfor pai swippe [dart] purgh
purgatory, Als a foul [bird] that flyes smertly;’ id. 1. 3322. ‘ Iswipt
ford’ = hurried away, snatched away, Ancren Riwle, p. 228, l. 4. =
Icel. svipa, to flash, dart, of a sudden but noiseless motion ; svipr, a
swift movement, twinkling, glimpse ; Norweg. svipa, to run swiftly
(Aasen). The Teut. base SWIP was also used to express the swift
or sweeping motion of a whip; so that we also find A.S. swipe, a whip
(John, ii. 15), Du. zweep, a whip, G. schwippe, a whip-lash, a switch.
Note also Dan. svippe, to crack a whip, svip, an instant; moment, i δὲ
svip, in a trice, Swed. dial. svipa, swepa, to sweep, swing, lash with a
whip. y- All from Teut. base SWIP, to move with a turning
motion, move swiftly, sweep along (Fick, iii. 365); see further under
Sweep, Swoop, Swift. Thus a squib is ‘ that which moves swiftly,’
‘that which sweeps along;’ cf. ‘swypyr, agilis’ in Prompt. Parv.
2. A squib also means a political lampoon ; but it was formerly ap-
plied, not to the /ampoon itself, but to the writer of it. ‘The squibs
are those who, in the common phrase of the world, are call’d libellers,
lampooners, and pamphleteers; their fireworks are made up in
paper;’ Tatler, no. 88; Nov.1,1709. It has been noted above that
Spenser uses squib as a term of derision; it was equivalent to calling
a man a firework, a flashy fellow, making a noise, but doing no
great harm. 8. The sense of child’s squirt is due to its resemblance
to a squib; it squirts water instead of spouting fire.
SQUILL, a genus of bulbous plants allied to the onion. (F., =
L., — Gk.) M.E. sguille. ‘ Sguylle, herba, Cepa maris, bulbus;’
Prompt. Parv. = F. squille, ‘the squill, sea-onion; also, a prawn,
shrimp ;’ Cot. = Lat. squilla, also scilla, a sea-onion, sea-leek ; a kind
of prawn. = Gk. σκίλλα, a squill; cf. oxivos, a squill. B. Prob. for
σκίδ-λα, σχίδ-νος, from its splitting into scales; the prawn might be
: STAFF.
> SQUINANCY, the old spelling of Quinsy, q. v.
SQUINT, to look askew. (Scand.) The earliest quotation is the
following: ‘ Biholded o luft and asquint’ = looks leftwards and
askew; Ancren Riwle, p. 212, 1.3. Like most words beginning with
squ, the word is prob. Scandinavian ; and I suppose the initial sgu to
stand for sw, as in other instances; see Squeamish. Moreover,
the final ¢ probably stands for an older ἃ; as preserved in prov. E.
(Suffolk) squink, to wink (Halliwell). Thus the oldest form would
be swink. Swed. svinka, to shrink, to flinch (whence the notion of
looking aside or askance), nasalised form of svika, to balk, fail, flinch.
Cf. O. Swed. swinka, to beguile. B. This Swed. svika is cognate
with A. S. swican, to defraud, betray, also to escape, avoid; the orig.
sense was prob. ‘to start aside’ or flinch ; see the Teut. base SWIK
in Fick, iii. 364. 4 More light is desired regarding this word.
The derivation above given is the best I can suggest.
SQUIRE (1), the same as Esquire, 4. ν. (F.,—L.) It occurs,
spelt sguiere, as early as in King Hom, ed. Lumby, |. 360. Doublet,
esquire,
SQUIRE (2), a square, a carpenter’s rule. (F., —L.) In Shak.
L. L. L. v. 2. 474. M.E. squire, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby,
325. = O.F. esquierre,‘a rule, or square;* Cot. Mod. F. éguerre.
Merely another form of O.F. esguarre, a square; see Square.
Doublet, square, sb.
SQUIRREL, a nimble, reddish-brown, rodent animal. (F.,—L.—
Gk.) M.E. squirel (with one r), Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 2777.
Also scurel. " Hic scurellus, a scurelle ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 251; cf. p.
188.—O. F. escurel (Burguy); spelt escurieu in Cotgrave. Mod. F.
écureuil.=— Low Lat. scurellus (as above), also scuriolus (Ducange).
Put for sciurellus*, sciuriolus *, diminutives of sciurus, a squirrel. = Gk,
oxiovpos, a squirrel ; lit. ‘shadow-tail,’ from his bushy tail. —Gk. ox-,
for oxia, a shadow, from 4/ SKA, to cover (see Scene) ; and οὐρά, a
tail, for which see Curtius, i. 434. [Ὁ]
SQUIRT, to jet, throw or jerk out water. (Scand.) “1 sguyrte
with a sguyrte, an instrument ;’ Palsgrave. It is difficult to account
for the r, which appears to be intrusive. It is doubtless allied to
prov. E. sguitter, to squirt (Somersetsh.), and sguitter, a lask or loose-
ness, diarrhcea. Thus Palsgrave has both: ‘Sguyrt, an instrument;’
and ‘ Squyrte, a laxe, foire.” Cotgrave gives O.F. foire, ‘ squirt, a
laske.’ —Swed. dial. skvittér, to sprinkle all round; frequentative of
skwitta (pt. t. skwatt), a strong verb, with the same sense as Swed.
squvaita, to squirt (Widegren), which is the causal form; see Rietz.
Icel. skvetia, to squirt out, throw out, properly of the sound of water
thrown out of a jug; skvettr, a gush of water poured out. Dan.
sqvatte, to splash. See further under Squander. The prov. swirt,
to squirt, is the same word, with sw for sgu; we even find bilagged
wit swirting = dirtied with squirting, in Walter de Biblesworth,
bb ἤξι Voc. i. 173, 1. 1. Der. squirt, sb., in Palsgrave.
STAB, to pierce with a sharp instrument. (C.) ‘1 stabbe in with
a dagger or any other sharpe wepyn;’ Palsgrave. M.E. stabbe, sb.;
‘ Stabbe, or wownde of smytynge, Stigma;’ Prompt. Parv. I believe
this word to be of Celtic origin, and to signify, originally, the driving
into the ground of a sharpened wooden stake. = Irish stobaim, I stab ;
Gael. stob, to thrust or fix a stake in the ground, to stab, thrust, from
stob, a stake, a pointed iron or stick, a stub or stump. This Gael.
stob is cognate with E. staff; see Staff, Stub. (So also Russ.
stavka, a setting, also a stake; stavite, to set, put, place.) Der. stab,
sb., Temp. iii. 3. 63.
STABLE (1), a stall or building for horses. (F..—L.) M.E.
stable, King Alisaunder, 778.—O.F. estable,‘astable;’ Cot. Mod. F.
étable. — Lat. stabulum, a standing-place, abode, stall, stable. Formed
with suffix -bu-lum from stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q. v.
Der. stable, verb, stabl-ing.
STABLE (2), firm, steady. (F..mL.) M.E. stable, Rob. of
Glouc., p. 54,1. 9.—O. F. estable, stable (Burguy). = Lat. stabilem, acc.
of stabilis, stable, standing firmly; formed with suffix -bilis from
sta-re, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q.v. Der. stabl-y ; stable~
ness, Mach. iv. 3. 92; stabili-ty, spelt stabilytye, Wyatt, tr. of Ps. 38 (R.),
coined from Lat. s¢abilitas, firmness. Also stablish, M.E. stablisen,
Chaucer, C. T. 2997, the same word as establish, q. v.
STACK, a large pile of wood, hay, corn, &c. (Scand.) M.E.
stac, stak. ‘Stakke or heep, Agger ;’ Prompt. Parv. Stacin Havelok,
814, is prob, merely our stack. [Stacke, Chaucer, Persones Tale, De
Luxuria (Tyrwhitt), is an error for stank; see Group I, 841.] = Icel.
stakkr, a stack of hay; cf. Icel. stakka, a stump, as in our chimney-
stack, and in stack, a columnar isolated rock; Swed. stack, a rick,
heap, stack; Dan. stak. The sense is ‘a pile,’ that which is set or
stuck up ; the allied E. word is Stake, q.v. Der. stack, verb, as in
Swed. stacka, Dan. stakke, to stack; stack-yard, answering to Icel.
stak-gardr, a stack-garth (garth being the Norse form of yard) ; also
also named from its scaly coat; cf. σχίζειν (= oxid-yev), to split,
cleave ; see Schism.
hay-stack, corn-stack.
g STAFF, a long piece of wood, stick, prop, pole, cudgel. (E.)
STAG.
STALE. 589
M.E. staf, pl. staues (where u=v). ‘Ylik a staf;’ Chaucer, C. T.&climb by,’ ‘a mounter;’ from Α. 8. s/éh, pt. t. of stigan, to climb.
594. ‘Two staues;’ P. Plowman, B. v. 28. — A.S. stef, pl. stafas,
Exod. xxi. 19, John, vii. 15. The pl. stafas also meant Jetters of the
alphabet ; this meaning seems to be nearly preserved in staves as a
musical term. + Du. staf. + Icel. stafr, a staff, also a written letter
(see Icel. Dict.). + Dan. stab, stav. 4 Swed. staf. + G. stab; O.H.G.
stap. + Gael. stob, a stake, stump. And cf. Lat. stipes, a stock, post,
log ; Goth. stabs, a letter, hence, an element, rudiment, Gal. iv. 3.
B. The word is parallel to stub, with much the same orig. sense, viz.
a prop, support, a post firmly fixed in the ground; as shewn by Skt.
sthdépaya, to place, set, establish, causal of sthd, to stand; from
a STA, to stand; see Stand. So also Gael. stob, to fix in the
ground as a stake, Irish stobaim, I stab. And see Stub, Stab.
Der. distaff (for dis-staff), q.v. Doublet, stave, sb.
STAG, a male deer. (Scand.) The word was also applied to
the male of other animals. ‘ Stagge, ceruus;’ Levins. ‘ Steggander
{ =steg-gander, male gander], anser;’ id. Lowland Sc. stag, a young
horse ; prov. E. stag, a gander, a wren, a cock-turkey. =Icel. steggr,
steggi, a he-bird, a drake, a tom-cat. Allied to Swed. steg, a step, a
round of a ladder (lit. something to mount by). The sense is
‘mounter;’ from Icel. stiga, to mount. See Stair. Der. stag-
hound.
STAGE, a platform, theatre; place of rest on a journey, the dis-
tance between two such resting-places. (F..—L.) M. E. stage, Floriz
and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 255; King Alisaunder, 7684, = O.F.
estage, ‘a story, stage, loft, or height of a house; also a lodging,
ἀπειθὴς Se * Cot. Mod. F. étage; Ital. staggio, a prop; Prov.
estatge, a dwelling-place (Bartsch). Formed as if from a Lat. type
staticum * (not found), a dwelling-place ; due to Lat. stat-um, supine
of stare, to stand, with suffix -icus, -icum. See Stable (1), Stand.
Der. stage-coach, a coach that runs from stage to stage; stage-player;
stag-ing, a scaffolding.
STAGGER, to reel from side to side, vacillate ; also, to cause to
reel, to cause to hesitate. (Scand.) ‘I staggar,I stande not sted-
fast;’ Palsgrave. Stagger is a weakened form of stacker, M.E.
stakeren, ‘She rist her up, and stakereth heer and ther ;’ Chaucer,
Legend of Good Women, 1. 37 from end.=Icel. stakra, to push, to
stagger; frequentative of staka, to punt, to push. We also find
stjaka, to punt, push with a pole, derived from stjaki, a punt-pole, a
stake ; similarly staka must be derived from an old form (staki?) of
stjaki, which is cognate with E. Stake, q.v. So also Dan. stage, to
punt with a pole, from stage, a pole, a stake. Thus the orig. sense
was ‘to keep pushing about, to cause to vacillate or reel; the
intransitive sense, to reel, is later. 4+ O. Du. staggeren, to stagger as
a drunken man (Hexham); frequent. of staken, staecken, to stop or
dam up (with stakes), to set stakes, also ‘to leave or give over
worke,’ id. In this latter view, to stagger might mean ‘to be always
coming to a stop,’ or ‘often to stick fast.’ Either way, the etymology
is the same. Der. staggers, s. pl., vertigo, Cymb. v. 5. 234.
STAGINATE, to cease to flow. (L.) A late word; stagnate and
stagnant are in Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. stagnatus, pp. of stagnare, to
be still, cease to flow, to form a still pool. Lat. stagnum, a pool, a
stank. See Stank. Der. stagnat-ion; also stagnant, from Lat.
stagnant-, stem of pres. part. of stagnare. Also stanch, q.v.
STAID, steady, grave, sober. (F.,—O.Du.) It may be observed
that the resemblance to steady is accidental, though both words are
ultimately from the same root, and so have a similar sense. Staid
stands for stay’d, pp. of stay, to make steady ; and the actual spelling
stay'd is by no means uncommon. ‘The strongest man o’ th’ empire,
Nay, the most stay’d...The most true;’ Beaum. and Fletcher,
Valentinian, v. 6. 11. ‘The fruits of his stay’d faith;’ Drayton,
Polyolbion, song 24 (R.) Spenser even makes the word dissyllabic ;
‘Held on his course with stayéd stedfastnesse,’ F. Q. ii. 12. 29. See
Stay. Der. staid-ly, staid-ness.
STAIN, to tinge, dye, colour, sully. (F.,.=L.) | An abbreviation
of distain, like sport for disport, spend for dispend. M.E. steinen,
Gower, C. A. i. 225, 1. 19; short for disteinen, Chaucer, Legend of
Good Women, 255.—0O.F. desteindre, ‘to distain, to dead or take
away the colour of;’ Cot. ‘I stayne a thynge, Ie destayns,’ Pals-
grave. Thus the orig. sense was ‘ to spoil the colour of,’ or dim; as
used_by Chaucer.= Lat. dis-, away; and tingere, to dye. See Dis-
and Tinge. Der. stain, sb. ; stain-less, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 278.
STAIR, a step for ascending by. (E.) Usually in the plural.
[The phrase ‘a pair of stairs’=a set of stairs; the old sense of pair
being a set of equal things; see Pair.] M.E. steir, steire, steyer.
‘Ne steyers to steye [mount] on;’ Test. of Love, b.i; near the be-
ginning. ‘Heih is pe steire’=high is the stair; Ancren Riwle, p.
284, 1.8; the pl. steiren occurs in the line above.—A.S. stéger, a
stair, step; ‘Ascensorium, stéger,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 26, col. 2, 1. 3.
[The g passes into y as usual, and just as A.S. deg became day, so
+ Du. steiger, a stair; allied to stegel, a stirrup, steg, a narrow
bridge ; all from stijgen, to mount. Cf. also Icel. stigi, stegi, a step,
ladder (whence prov. E. stee, a ladder), stigr, a path, foot-way (orig.
an uphill path); from stiga, to mount. 4+ Swed. steg, a round of a
ladder, stege, a ladder; from stiga, to mount. + Dan. stige, a ladder,
sti, a path; from stige, to mount. + G. steg, a path ; from steigen, to
mount. B. All from Teut. base STIG, to climb, mount (Fick,
iii. 347), answering to Aryan 4/ STIGH, to climb, ascend, whence
also Skt. stigk, to ascend, Gk. στείχειν, to ascend, march, go, Goth.
steigan, to ascend; also E. stile, q. v., stirrup, q.v. Der. stair-case;
stair-work, Wint. Tale, iii. 3. 75.
STAITHE, a landing-place. (E.) A provincial word; also
spelt staith, stathe (Halliwell).—A.S. sted, a bank, shore (Grein) ;
also A.S. sted, Thorpe, Diplomatarium Afvi Saxonici, p. 147, L 5.
Cf. Icel. stéd, a harbour, road-stead. Allied to Stead, q. v.
STAKE, a post, strong stick, pale. (E.) M.E. stake, Chaucer,
C. T. 2620 (dissyllabic).—A.S. staca, a stake, Ailfred, tr. of Orosius,
b. v. cap. 5; also a sharply pointed pin, Thorpe, Diplomatarium,
p- 230,1. 14. The latter sense is important, as pointing to the etymo-
logy. From the Teut. base STAK, to pierce; appearing in G. stack,
pt. t. of the strong verb stechen, to pierce, stick into. See Stick (1).
Thus, the orig. sense is ‘a piercer,’ the suffix -a marking the agent,
as in A.S. Aunt-a, a hunter; hence a pin, a sharply pointed stick, 4
O. Du. stake, staeck, ‘a stake or a pale, a pile driven into water, a
stake for which one playeth;* Hexham (Du. staak). Cf. steken, to
stab, put, stick, prick, sting ; id. + Icel. stjaki, a stake, punt-pole. +
Dan. stage, a stake. 4- Swed. stake, a stake, a candle-stick. And cf.
Ὁ. stake, a stake, pole (perhaps borrowed) ; stachel, a prick, sting,
goad. B. The sense of a sum of money to be played for may be
borrowed from Dutch, being found in O. Dutch, as above. It occurs
in Wint. Tale, i. 2. 248; and the phr. at stake or at the stake occurs
five times in Shak. (Schmidt). In this sense, a stake is that which is
‘put’ or pledged; cf. O. Du. hemselven in schuldt steken, ‘to runne
himself into debt ; Hexham. @ A closely allied word is stack,
a pile, a thing stuck up; see Stack.
STALACTITE, an inverted cone of carbonate of lime, hanging
like an icicle in some caverns. (Gk.) | Modern. So called because
formed by the dripping of water. Formed, with suffix -ite (Gk.
7s), from oradaxr-és, trickling; cf. σταλακτίς (base σταλακτιδ-),
that which drops.=Gk. σταλάζειν (=o7addy-yev), to drop, drip;
lengthened form of σταλάειν, to drip. We also find στακτός, trickling,
from στάζειν (-- στάγ-γειν), to drip, from the base σταγ- of σταγών,
a drop, στάγμα, a drop. B. The notion seems to be that of
becoming stagnant, as in the case of water that only drips, not
flows; and both bases (σταλ- and oray-) may perhaps be referred
to the prolific4/ STA, to stand, be firm. See Stank. And see
Stalagmite.
STALAGMITE, a cone of carbonate of lime on the floor of .
a cavern formed by dripping water. (Greek.) Modern. Formed
with suffix -ite (Gk. rns), from στάλαγμ-α, a drop; from σταλάζειν
(Ξ σταλάγ-γειν), to drip. See Stalactite.
STALE (1), too long kept, tainted, vapid, trite. (Scand.) Stale
is also used as a sb., in the sense of urine. Palsgrave gives it in this
sense; and see escloy in Cotgrave. These senses are certainly con-
nected, as shewn in O. Dutch. Hexham gives: ‘Stel, stale; stel-
bier, stale-beere ; stel-pisse, stale-pisse, or urine.’ Stale, adj., is in
Chaucer, C. T. 13694, as applied to ale. The word is either of Low
German or Scand. origin; we may, perhaps, consider it as the latter.
=Swed. stal/a, to put into a stall, to stall-feed ; also, to stale, as
cattle ; Dan. stalde, to stall, stall-feed, stalle, to stale (said of horses).
—Swed. stall, a stable; Dan. stald,a stable (whence also staldmég,
stable-dung). These words are cognate with E. Stall, q.v. Hence
stale is that which reminds one of the stable, tainted,&c. β, In one
sense, we may explain stale as ‘ too long exposed for sale,’ as in the
case of provisions left unsold; cf. O. F. estaler, ‘to display, lay open
wares on stalls’ (Cot.), from estal, ‘ the stall of a shop, or booth, any
place where wares are laid and shewed to be sold.’ But since this F.
estal is merely borrowed from the Teutonic word stall, it comes to
much the same thing. Wedgwood, following Schmeller,
explains stale, sb., from stopping the horse to let him stale ; and cites
Swed. stalla en hest, to stop a horse. But, here again, the Swed.
stilla is derived from Swed. stall, orig. a stopping-place; and this
again brings us back to the same result. The etymology is certain,
whatever may be the historical explanation. Der. stale, verb, Antony,
ii. 2. 240; stale-ness, Per. v. 1. 58.
5: (2), α decoy, snare. (E.) ‘Still as he went, he crafty
stales did lay;’ Spenser, F.Q. ii. 1. 4. M.E. séale, theft; hence
stealth, deceit, slyness, or a trap; it occurs in Ayenbite of Inwyt, p.
9, 1. 24. Compare the phrase cumen bi stale=to come by stealth, to
A.S. steger became stayer, steyer, steir.) The lit. sense is ‘a step tog
p Surprise ; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 249, 1. 20.—A.S. stalu, theft, Matt.
590 STALE.
STANCH.
xv.19.—A.S. stelan, to steal; see Steal. Cf. A.S.stelhrdn, a decoy®all they could not remove, whilst those that were serviceable (stel-
reindeer.
STALE (3), STEAL, a handle. (E.) Chiefly applied to the
long handle of a rake, hoe, &c.; spelt Steale in Halliwell. Stale also
means a round of a ladder, or a stalk (id.) M.E. stale. ‘A ladel
..- with a long stele’ (2 MSS. have stale) ; P. Plowman, C. xxii. 279.
=A.S. steal, stel; the dat. pl. stelum (in another MS. stelum) occurs
in Α. 5. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 154, in the sense of ‘ stalks.’ ++
Du. steel, a stalk, stem, handle. + G. stiel, M.H. G. stil, a handle,
broom-stick, stalk. B. The form stale seems put for stele; the
orig. vowel appears to be i, as in M. H.G. stil. The etymology is
not clear; but it may be only a weakened form of Stall; a stall
might mean the handle to which a tool is made fast, or by which it
is held tight; see Still. y. Cf. further Gk. σταλίς, a stake to
which nets were fastened, oreAcdv, στειλεόν, στειλειόν, a handle or
helve of an axe, στήλῃ, a column; which are certainly allied to Gk.
στέλλειν, to set, place, and therefore allied also to Stall, Still. We
may also compare Gk. στερεός, firm, solid, G. starr, firm, stiff; words
which spring from the same prolific 4f STA, to stand, and are related
to the words already cited. @ It is not likely that A.S. stel or
stel is a mere derivative from Lat. stilus, in the sense of stem. Der.
stalk (1) and (2), 4. v.
STALK (1), a stem. (E.) M.E-. stalke, of which one sense is the
stem or side-piece of a ladder. ‘To climben by the ronges [rungs]
and the stalkes ;? Chaucer, C. T. 3625. A dimin. form, with suffixed
-ke, of M.E. stale, stele, a handle, A.S. ste, stel, a stalk ; see Stale
(3). + Icel. stilkr, a stalk; Dan. stilk; Swed. stjelk. Cf. also Gk.
στέλεχος, a trunk, stem (of a tree), allied to στελεόν, a handle ; also
στήλη, a column; see Curtius, i. 261. Der. stalk (2), 4. v.
STALK (2), to stride, walk with slow steps. (E.) M.E. stalken,
to walk cautiously. ‘ Stalkeden ful stilly;’ Will. of Palerne, 2728.
‘With dredful foot [timid step] than stalketh Palamon ;’ ‘Chaucer,
C. T. 1481.—A.S. stelcan, to go warily ; stelceung, a stalking. These
words are due to Somner, and unauthorised; but the word also
occurs in Danish, and he is probably right. 4 Dan. stalke, to stalk.
Cf. Α. 5. steale, lofty, high (Grein). The notion is that of walking
with lifted feet, so as to go noiselessly ; the word is prob. connected
with Stilt, q.v., and with Stalk (1) above. Halliwell has Stalk,
the leg of a bird; stalke, to go slowly with, a quotation from Gower,
C. A. i. 187; also stilt, the handle of a plough, which (like stalk) is
clearly an extension of Stale (3). We may explain sta/k, verb, as to
walk on lengthened legs or stalks, to go on tiptoe or noiselessly.
Der. stalk-er ; stalk-ing-horse, a horse for stalking game, explained in
Dictionarium Rusticum, 1726, quoted at length in Halliwell.
STALL, a standing-place for cattle, shed, division of a stable, a
table on which things are exposed for sale, a seat in a choir or
theatre. (E.) All the senses are from the notion of fixed or settled
place or station. Indeed, station is from the same root. M.E. stal;
dat. stalle, Chaucer, C. T. 8083.—A.S. steal, a place, station, stall ;
Grein, ii. 480; also st@l, id. 477. 4 Du. stal, 4 Icel. stallr, a stall,
pedestal, shelf; cf. stalli, an altar. 4- Dan. stald (for stall), a stable.
+ Swed. stall. 4+- G. stall; O. H. G. stal. 4 Lithuan. stalas, a table.
+ Skt. sthala, sthdla, firm ground, a spot drained and raised, a terrace.
And cf. Gk. στήλη, a column; στέλλειν, to place, set. B. All
with the sense of firm place or station; from4/STAL, extended
from 4/ STA, to stand fast. See Stamd. The base STAL is the
same as STAR, appearing in Gk. στερεός, firm, G. starr, firm, Skt.
sthira, firm, fixed, steady, sure; see Stare. Der. stall-age, from
O. F. estallage, ‘stallage,’ Cot., where estal, a stall, is borrowed from
Teutonic, and the suffix -age answers to Lat. -aticum. Also séall,
verb, Rich. III, i. 3. 206; stall-ed, fattened in a stall, Prov. xv. 17,
from Swed. stalla, Dan. stalle, to stall-feed, feed in a stall. Also
stall-feed, verb; stall-fed, Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odys. xv. 161.
Also séall-i-on, q.v. From the same root are sta-tion, sta-ble, &c.
STALLION, an entire horse. (F..=O.H.G.) Spelt stalland in
Levins, with excrescent d; stal/ant in Palsgrave, with excrescent ¢.
M.E. stalon, Wright’s Vocab. i. 187, col. 1, Gower, C. A. iii. 280,
1. 24, =O. F. estalon, ‘a stalion for mares;’ Cot. Mod. F. étalon ;
cf. Ital. stallone,a stallion, also a stable-man, ostler. So called be-
cause kept in a stall and not made to work; Diez cites eguus ad stal-
lum from the Laws of the Visigoths.—O. H. Ὁ. stal, a stall, stable ;
cognate with E. Stall, q.v.
STALWART, sturdy, stout, brave. (E.) A corruption of M.E.
stalworth, Will. of Palerne, 1950; Pricke of Conscience, 689; Have-
lok, 904. It is noticeable that e sometimes appears after the 7; as
in stelewurde, O. Eng. Hom. i. 25, 1. 12; stealewurde, Juliana, p. 45,
1.11; stalewurSe, St. Margaret, p. 15, 1. 3 from bottom. A. S. stel-
wyrSe (plural), A. S. Chron. an. 896. B. Bosworth explains this
word as ‘ worth stealing,’ and therefore ‘worth having.’ In the A.S,
Chron. it is applied to ships, and means ‘serviceable ;’ we are told
that the men of London went to fetch the ships, and they broke up g
wyrde) they brought to London. As applied to men, it is not impro-
bable that the sense meant ‘ good at stealing,’ clever at fetching off
plunder, hence, excellent, stout, brave. The spellings stalewurSe,
stealewurde suggest a connection with Α. 8. stalu, theft; whilst it is
certain that the A.S. s¢el- in composition commonly refers to the
same. Thus we have pe a thievish guest (Grein) ; stalgang,
supposed to mean a stealthy step (id.); stelhere, a predatory army,
A.S. Chron. 897 (close to the passage where stelwyrde occurs). We
may also note A.S. stelhrdn, a decoy reindeer, Ailfred, tr. of Oro-
sius, b.i.c.1.§ 15. If this be right, we must refer the prefix to A.S.
stelan, to steal; see Steal. y. On the other hand, Leo suggests
‘ stall-worthy,’ worthy of a stall or place; if this were right (which
I doubt), the prefix would be Stall, q.v. We might then compare
it with stead-fast, (Ettmiiller cites ‘ stealweard, adjutorium;’ this
would be ‘stall-ward’ in mod. E., and cannot be the same word,
having a different suffix.} We should then expect to find an occa-
sional M. E. stallewurde rather than stalewurSe ; it seems certain that
M. E. stale- (with one 1) could not have been understood as meaning
stall, 8. For the latter part of the word, see Worth, Worthy.
STAMEN, one of the male organs of a flower. (L.) The lit.
sense is ‘thread.’ A botanical term. The pl. stamina, lit. threads,
fibres, is used in E. (almost as a sing. sb.) to denote firm texture, and
hence strength or robustness. Lat. stamen (pl. stamina), the warp in
an upright loom, a thread. Lit. ‘that which stands up;’ formed
with suffix -men (Aryan -man) from stare, to stand; see Stand. Cf.
Gk. ἱστός, a warp, from the same root. Der. stamin or tammy.
STAMIN, TAMINE, TAMINY, TAMIS, TAMMY, a
kind of stuff. (F.,—L.) The correct form is stamin or stamine; the
other forms are corruptions, with loss of initial s, as in tank (for
stank). M.E. stamin, Ancren Riwle, p. 418, 1. 20. — O. F. estamine,
‘the stuffe tamine ;’ Cot. — Lat. stamineus, consisting of threads, =
Lat. stamin-, base of stamen, a thread, stamen; see Stamen.
STAMMER, to stutter, to falter in speech. (E.) M. E. stameren,
in Reliquize Antiquee, i. 65; Arthur and Merlin, 2864 (Stratmann).
Formed as a verb from A.S. stamer or stamur, adj., stammering.
‘Balbus, stamer, Wright’s Voc. i. 45, col. 2; ‘ Balbus, stamur,’ id.
75,col.2. The suffix -er, -ur, or -or is adjectival, expressive of ‘ fitness
or disposition for the act or state denoted by the theme ;’ cf. bit-or,
bitter, from bétan, to bite; March, A.S. Grammar, § 242. Thus
stamer signifies ‘disposed to come to a stand-still,’ such being the
sense of the base stam-, which is an extension of the 4/ STA, to stand;
see Stumble. + Du. s‘ameren, stamelen, to stammer. + Icel. stamr,
stammering; stamma, stama, to stammer. + Dan. stamme, to stammer,
+Swed. stamma (the same). 4- G. stammern, stammeln (the same); from
O.H. G. stam, adj., stammering. 4+ Goth. stamms, adj., stammering,
Mark, vii. 32. Der. stammer-er.
STAMP, to strike the foot firmly down, tread heavily and vio-
lently, to pound, impress, coin. (E.) M.E. stampen, Chaucer, C, T.
12472. ‘And stamped heom in a mortar;’ King Alisaunder, 332. =
A.S, stempen ; A. 5. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 378,1. 18.4-Du. stam-
pen.+Icel. stappa (for stampa, by assimilation).-4-Swed. stampa.+-Dan.
stampe. + G. stampfen (whence F. estamper, étamper); cf. G. stampfe,
O. H. 6. stamph, a pestle for pounding. + Gk. στέμβειν, to stamp.
+ Skt. stambh, to make firm or immoveable, to stop, block up, make
hard; cf. stamba, sb., a firm post, stambha, a post, pillar, stem.
B. All from 4/STABH, to prop, to stem, to stop; one of the
numerous extensions of 4/ STA, to stand. See Fick, i. 821. ‘The
notions of propping and stamping are united in this root ;’ Curtius, i.
262. To which we may add the notion of ‘stopping ;’ see Stop.
Der. stamp, sb., Cor. ii. 3. 11; stamp-er; also stamp-ede, q. v.
STAMPEDE, a panic, sudden flight. (Span.,—Teut.) “ Stamp-
ede, a sudden fright seizing upon large bodies of cattle or horses, ...
leading them to run for many miles; hence, any sudden flight in
consequence of a panic;’ Webster. Thee represents the sound of
Span. i.—Span. (and Port.) estampido, ‘a crash, the sound of any-
thing bursting or falling;’ Neuman. Formed as if from a verb
estampir*, akin to estampar, to stamp. ‘The reference appears to be
to the sound caused by the blows of a pestle upon a mortar. The
Span. estampar is of Teut. origin; see Stamp.
STANCH, STAUNCH, to stop the flowing of blood. (F., —L.)
M.E. staunchen, to satisfy (hunger), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii.
pr. 3, 1. 1948, b. iii. met. 3, 1. 1961 ; to quench (flame), Gower, C. A.
i. 15, 1. 13.—0.F. estancher, ‘to stanch, stop an issue of blood, to
slake or quench hunger, thirst, &c.;’ Cot. Cf. Span. estancar, to
stop, check. Low Lat. stancare, to stop the flow of blood ; cf. Low
Lat. stanca, a dam to hem in water. The Low Lat. stancare is a
variant of stagnare, also used in the same sense of to stop the flow of
blood (Ducange). See Stagnant and Stank. Der. s‘anch or
staunch, adj., firm, sound, not in early use; Phillips (ed. 1706) gives
stanch, ‘ substantial, solid, good, sound ;’ this is derived from the verb,
STANCHION.
STAPLE. 591
which Baret (1580) explains by ‘ to staie, or stanch blood, . . also to@sting (gen. stangar), a pole, stake; Dan. stang; Swed. stdng. 4- Du.
staie, to confirme, to make more strong ;’ it was suggested by the F.
pp. estanché, ‘ stanched, stopped, stayed’ (Cot.), or (as a nautical
term) by Span. stanco, water-tight, not leaky, said of a ship. Hence
tanch-ly or st h-ly ; stanch-ness or st: h-ness. Also stanch-less,
Macb. iv. 3. 78; stanch-ion, q. v.
STANCHION, a support, an upright beam used as a support, a
bar. (F.,—L.) ‘Stanchions (in a ship), certain pieces of timber which,
being like pillars, support and strengthen those call’d waste-trees ;”
Phillips, ed. 1706. = Ο. Ἐς, estangon, estanson, ‘a prop, stay;’ Cot.
(Cf. O. F. estancer, ‘to prop, to stay,’ id. This is a doublet of
estancher, ‘to stanch, stop, or stay;’ id. See Stanch.) However,
estancon (mod. F. étangon) is not derived from this verb, but is a
dimin. of O.F. estance, a situation, condition (Burguy), also used,
according to Scheler, in the sense of stanchion. = Low Lat. stantia, a
house, chamber (Ducange); lit. ‘ that which stands firm.’ = Lat. stanéi-,
crude form of pres. part. of stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand.
41 The final result is much the same either way. See Stanza.
STAND, to be stationary or still, to rest, endure, remain, be firm,
&c. (E.) M.E. standen, pt. t. stood, stod, pp. stonden, standen. The
Ppp. stonden is in Chaucer, C. T. 9368; and in the Earl of Tolouse,
1. 322, in Ritson’s Met. Romances, vol. iii.—A.S. standan, stondan,
pt. t. stéd (misprinted std in Grein), pl. stédon, pp. standen; Grein, i.
475. + Icel. standa. 4 Goth. standan, pt. t. stoth. B. Here the
base is STAND; the A.S. pt. t. stéd may be explained as put for
stond = stand, the long o being due to loss of x. The same base occurs
in other Teut. languages, though the infinitive mood exhibits con-
tracted forms. Thus we have Du. sfond, I stood, pt. t. of staan ; Dan.
stod, pt. t..of staae; Swed. stod, pt. t. of std; G. stand, pt. t. of stehen.
i In other languages, the base is STA or STA, as in Lat. stare; Gk.
στην (I stood); Russ. stoiate, to stand; Skt. sthd, to stand. All
from Aryan 4/ STA, to stand; one of the most prolific roots, with
numerous extended forms, such as STAP, causal, to make to stand,
STAR, to stand fast, STAK, to stick, fix, STABH, to stop; see Fick,
i, 244, iii. 340. | Der. stand, sb., Merch. Ven. v. 77; stand-er, Troil.
iii. 3. 84; stand-er-by (the same as by-stand-er), Troil. iv. 5. 190;
stand-ing, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 431 ; stand-ing-bed, Merry Wives, iv. 5.7;
standish (for stand-dish), a standing dish for pen and ink, Pope, On
receiving from Lady Shirley a Standish and two Pens. Also under-
stand, with-stand. Also stand-ard, q.v. Also (from Lat. stare) sta-
ble (1), sta-ble (2), sta-bl-ish, e-sta-bl-ish, stage, staid, sta-men, con-sta-ble,
stay (1); ar-re-st, contra-st, ob-sta-cle, ob-ste-tric, re-st (2) ; (from supine
stat-um) state, stat-us, stat-ion, stat-ist, stat-ue, stat-ute, estate, armi-stice,
con-stit-ute, de-stit-ute, in-stit-ute, inter-stice, pro-stit-ute, re-in-state, re-
stit-ut-ion, sol-stice, sub-stit-ute, super-stit-ion ; (from pres. part., base
stant-) circum-stance, con-stant, di-stant, ex-tant (for ex-stant), in-stant,
in-stant-an-e-ous, in-stant-er, stanz-a, sub-stance, sub-stant-ive. Also
(from Lat. sistere, causal of stare) as-sist, con-sist, de-sist, ex-ist (for
ex-sist), in-sist, per-sist, re-sist, sub-sist. Other Lat. or F. words from
the same root are stagnate, stanch, stanchion, stank or tank, stolid,
sterile, destine, obstinate, predestine, stop, stopple, stupid; stevedore
(Spanish). Words of Gk. origin are sto-ic, stat-ics, ster-eo-scope, apo-
sta-sy, ec-stas-y, meta-sta-sis, sy-st-em ; stole, epi-stle, apo-stle, stetho-scope,
&c. Besides these, we have numerous E! words from numerous
bases; as (1) from base STAP, staple, step, stab (Celtic), stub, stump,
staff, stave, stamp, stiff, stifle ; (2) from base STAL, séall, still, stale (1),
stale (3), stal-k, stil-t, stou-t (for stol) ; (3) from base STAM, stem (1),
stem (3), stamm-er, stum-ble; (4) from base STAD (cf. E. stand), stead,
stead-fast, stead-y, stud (1), steed, stith-y, staithe. See also stare, steer (1),
steer (2), stud (2), steel, stool, stow, store, story (2).
STANDARD, an ensign, flag, model, rule, standing tree. (F., =
O.H.G.) M.E. standard, in early use; it occurs in the A.S.
Chronicle, an. 1138, with reference to the battle of the Standard. —
O. F. estandart, ‘a standard, a kind of ensigne for horsemen used in
old time; also the measure .. . which we call the Standard ;’ Cot.
In all senses, the orig. idea is ‘ something fixed ;’ the flag was a large
one, on a fixed pole. Formed with suffix -art (=G. -Aart, suffix, the
same word as hart, adj., cognate with E. Aard, Brachet, Introd.
§ 196) from O. H. G. stand-an, to stand, now only used in the con-
tracted form stehen. This O.H.G. standan is cognate with E.
Stand, q.v. B. This etymology is adopted by Scheler, in pre-
. ference to that of Diez, who takes the O.F. estendard (also in Cot-
grave) as the better form, and derives it from O.F. estendre=Lat.
extendere, to extend. This is supported by the Ital. form stendardo ;
on the other hand, we have E. standard, Span. estandarte; and the E.
standard of value and standard-tree certainly owe their senses to the
verb to stand. So also O. Du. standaert, ‘a standard, or a great
trophie, a pillar or a column, a mill-post ;” Hexham.
STANG, a pole, stake. (Scand.) Spelt stangue in Levins (with
added -xe, as in tongue). M.E. stange, Gawain and Green Knight,
1614. [Rather from Scand. than from A.S. steng (Grein).] = Icel.
stang. + G. stange. From the pt. t. of the verb sting; see Sting.
Cf. Icel. stanga, to goad. 5
STANK, a pool, a tank. (F..—L.) A doublet of tank, of which
it is a fuller form. Once a common word; see Halliwell. M.E.
stank; spelt stanc, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1018; see Spec. of
English, pt. ii. p. 162, 1. 1018. —O. F. estang, ‘a great pond, pool, or
standing water;’ Cot. Cf. Prov. estanc, Span. estangue, Port. tangue.
Lat. stagnum, a pool of stagnant or standing water. Put for stac-
num *; from the base STAK, to be firm, be still; cf. Lithuan. stokas,
a stake, Skt. stak, to resist; extended from 4/ STA, to stand. See
Stake, Stand. Fick, i. 820. Der. stagn-ate, stanch, stanch-ion.
Doublet, tank. [+]
STANNARY, relating to tin-mines. (L.) ‘The Stannary courts
in Devonshire and Cornwall;’ Blackstone, Comment. b. iii. c. 6 (R.)
‘ Stannaries in Cornwall;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. —Low Lat. stannaria,
a tin-mine (Ducange). = Lat. stannum, tin; also, an alloy of silver and
lead, which is perhaps the older sense; Pliny, b. xxxiv. c. 16.
B. Also spelt stagnum, whence stagneus, adj.; and it is thought to
be merely another sense of Lat. stagnum, a pool, applied to a mass of
fused metal. See Stank. Cf. Corn. stean, W. ystaen, Bret. stean,
Trish stan, Gael. staoin, Manx stainney; all cognate with Lat. stannum,
or else (which is more likely) borrowed from it. And see Tin.
STANZA, a division of a poem. (Ital.,—L.) Used by Drayton in
his Pref. to the Barons’ Wars (R.) We find stanzo (mod. editt.
stanza) and stanze (now stanza) in Shak. As You Like It, ii. 5. 18,
L. L.L. iv. 2. 107; Minsheu has stanze, ed. 1627. ‘Staffe in our
vulgare poesie . .. the Italian called it stanza, as if we should say 4
resting-place ;? Puttenham, Art of Eng. Poesie, ed. 1589, b. ii. c. 2.
=Ital. stanza, O. Ital. stantia, ‘a lodging, chamber, dwelling, also a
stance or staffe of verses or songs;’ Florio. So named from the stop
or halt at the end of it.— Low Lat. stantia, an abode. = Lat. stanti-,
crude form of pres. part. of stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand,
q.v. And see Stanchion. :
STAPLE (1), a loop of iron for holding a pin or bolt. (E.)
M.E. stapel, stapil ; spelt stapylle in the Prompt. Parv. ; stapi/, stapul
in Cursor Mundi, 8288; stapel, a prop or support for a bed, Seven
Sages, ed. Weber, 201.—A.S. stapul. ‘ Patronus, stapul ;’ Wright’s
Vocab. i. 26, col. 2. (Here patronus=a defence; the gloss occurs
amongst others having reference to parts of a house.) The orig. sense
is a prop, support, something that furnishes a firm hold, and it is
derived from the strong verb stapan, to step, to tread firmly. = Teut.
base STAP, to step, tread firmly ; allied to Skt. stambh, to make firm
or immoveable. See Step, Stamp. And see Staple (2). 4+ Du.
stapel, a staple, stocks, a pile; allied to stappen, to step; O. Du.
stapel, ‘the foot or trevet whereupon anything rests;’ Hexham.
+ Dan. stabel, a hinge, a pile. + Swed. stapel, a pile, heap, stocks,
staple or emporium; cf. stappla, to stumble (frequentative form).
+ G. staffel, a step of a ladder, a step; provincially, a staple or em-
porium ; βίαῤεῖ, a pile, heap, staple or emporium, stocks, a stake; cf.
stapfen, stappen, to step, to strut.
STAPLE (2), a chief commodity, principal production of a
country. (F..—Low G.) ‘A curious change has come over this
word ; we should now say, Cotton is the great staple, i.e. the estab- ᾿
lished merchandise, of Manchester ; our ancestors would have reversed
this and said, Manchester is the great staple, or established mart, of
cotton;’ Trench, Select Glossary. ‘Staple signifieth this or that
towne, or citie, whether [whither] the Merchants of England by
common order or commandement did carrie their woolles, wool-fels,
cloathes, leade, and tinne, and such like commodities of our land, for
the vtterance of them by the great’ [wholesale] ; Minsheu, ed. 1627.
=O. Ε΄ estaple, later estape, ‘a staple, a mart or generall market, a
publique store-house,’ &c.; Cot. Mod. F. étape.— Low G. stapel, a
heap, esp. one arranged in order, a store-house of certain wares in
a town, where they are laid in order; whence such wares were called
stapel-waaren; Brem. Worterbuch, q.v. This is the same word as
Staple (1), the meanings of which are very various ; it has the sense.
of ‘heap’ in Du., Dan., Swed., and G., though not in English;
shewing that this particular use of the word was derived through the
French. Prob. the word came into use, in the special sense, in the
Netherlands, where were the great commercial cities. @ I think
it clear that the F. word was of Low G., not High G., origin. The
word stapel, in mod. G., is clearly borrowed from Low G., the true
G. form being staffél. As E. Miiller well remarks, the successive
senses were prop, foundation or support, stand for laying things on,
heap, heaped wares, store-house. The one sense of ‘firmness’ or
‘fixedness’ runs through all these ; and it is quite conceivable that
many Englishmen regard the word as having some connection with
stable or established ; such a connection does indeed, ultimately, exist,
but not in the way of deriving ‘staple’ from ‘ stable,’ which would be
g impossible, as the mod. F. étape at once shews.
ὅ92 STAR.
STAR, a heavenly body, not including the sun and moon. (E.)§
M. E. sterre, Chaucer, C.T. 2063.—A.S. steorra; Grein, ii. 482. Du.
ster (in composition, sterre). 4+ O.H.G. sterro. (There are also forms
with final -n- (-za), viz. Icel. stjarna, Swed. stjerna, Dan. stjarne, Goth.
stairno, G, stern.) + Lat. stella (for ster-ula, a dimin. form; the Lat.
astrum is borrowed from Gk.) + Gk. ἀστήρ, gen. dorép-os, with pros-
thetic a. 4 Corn, and Bret. steren; W. seren (for steren). 4 Skt. tara
(for stérd); also stri. . The sense is ‘strewer’ or ‘spreader,’
or disperser of light. — 4/ STAR, to spread, strew, as in Skt. séri,
Lat. ster-nere, to spread; see Stratum. ‘Previous to the con-
fusion of the Aryan tongues, the root star, to strew, was applied to
the stars, as strewing about or sprinkling forth their sparkling
light ;? Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang. ii. 237 (8th ed.) Der. star,
verb; star-fish, star-gaz-er, star-light; starr-ed; starr-y; day-star,
lode-star. And see aster, stellar, stare (2); also straw, stratum, street,
strew, structure.
STARBOARD, the right side of a ship, looking forward. (E.)
Spelt starboord in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M.E. sterebourde, Morte
Arthur, 745; stereburde, id. 3665.—A.S. stedrbord, /Elfred, tr. of
Orosius, b. i. c. 1, where it is opposed to becbord, i.e. larboard ; see
Sweet’s A.S. Reader, p. 18. There is no doubt whatever that
steérbord =steer-bord, and it is certain that the steersman stood on
the right side of the vessel to steer; in the first instance, he probably
used a paddle, not a helm. The Icel. s¢jérn means steerage, and the
phr. a stjérn, lit. at the helm (or steering-paddle), means on the
right or starboard side. Thus the derivation is from A.S. stedr,
a rudder (whence also steérmann, a steersman) and bord, a board,
also the side of a ship; see Steer and Board. + Du. stuurboord ;
from stuur, helm, and boord, board, also border, edge. + Icel. stjérn-
bordi, starboard ; from stjérn, steerage, and bord, a board, side of a
ship; cf. bordi, a border. 4 Dan. styrbord; from styr, steerage, and
bord. 4- Swed. styrbord (the same).
STARCH, a gummy substance for stiffening cloth. (E.) ‘Starche
for kyrcheys,’ i.e. starch for kerchiefs; Prompt. Parv. So named
because starch or stiff; starch being properly an adjective, and merely
a weakened form of Stark, q.v. So also bench from A.S. benc,
arch from F., arc, beseech for beseek, &c. Cf. G. stérke, (1) strength,
(2) starch; from stark, strong. Der. starch, adj., in the sense of
‘formal,’ due rather to starch, sb., than to a mere change of form and
sense of the adjective stark; not an early word, and rare; see an
example in Todd’s Johnson; hence starch-ly, formally, and starch-
ness; also starch-y. Also starch, verb, to stiffen with starch, as in
‘ starched beard,’ Ben Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, A. iv.
sc. 4 (Carlo).
5: (1), to gaze fixedly. (Ε.) Μ. Ε. staren, Chaucer, C.T.
13627.—A.S. starian, to stare; Grein, ii. 477. A weak verb, from a
Teut. type STARA, adj., fixed; appearing in G. starr, stiff, inflexible,
fixed, staring; cf. Skt. sthira (put for sthdra), fixed, firm. This adj.
is formed by adding the Aryan suffix -ra, often adjectival (Schleicher,
Compend. § 220) to the 4/ STA, to stand, be firm; see Stand.
+ Icel. stara, to stare; cf. Icel. stira, Swed. stirra, Dan. stirre, G.
stieren, to stare. @ Hence to stare is also ‘to be stiff,’ as in
. ‘makest . . . my hair to stare,’ Jul. Ceesar, iv. 3.280. Der. stare, sb.,
Temp. iii. 3.95. And see sterile, stereoscope.
STARE (2), to shine, glitter. (E.) M.E. staren. ‘ Staryn, or
schynyn, and glyderyn, Niteo, rutilo;? Prompt. Parv. ‘Starynge, or
schynynge, as gaye thyngys, Rutilans, rutulus;’ id. We still speak
of staring, i.e. very bright, colours. The same word as Stare (1).
The Prompt. Pary. also has: ‘Staryn withe brode eyne, Patentibus
oculis respicere.’ From the notion of staring with fixed eyes we
pass to that of the effect of the stare on the beholder, the sensation
of the staring look. In the word glare, the transference in sense
runs the other way, from that of gleaming to that of staring with
a piercing look. See Stare (1). @ No original connection with
star, “i which the M. E. form was sterre, with two r’s and a different
vowel,
STARK, rigid, stiff; gross, absolute, entire. (E.) ‘Stiff and
stark ;’ Romeo, iv. 1. 103. M.E. stark, stiff, strong, Chaucer, C. T.
9332, 14376.—A.S, steare (for starc), strong, stiff; Grein, ii. 481. +
Du. sterk. 4 Icel. sterkr. + Dan. sterk. 4 Swed. and G. stark. B. In
most of these languages, the usual sense is ‘strong;’ but the orig.
sense may very well have been rigid or stiff, as in English ; cf. Goth.
gastaurknith, lit. becomes dried up, used to translate Gk. ἐηραίνεται
in Mark, ix. 18, and Lithuan. strégti, to stiffen, to freeze. y. The
notion of rigidity is further due to that of straining or stretching
tightly ; this appears in G. strecken, to stretch, (whence the phr. alle
krifte an etwas strecken, to strain, strive very hard, do one’s utmost),
Lat. stringere, to draw tight, bind firmly. The root-form is STARG,
to stretch, an extension of 4/STAR, to spread out; Fick, i. 826.
See Stretch. And see Strong, which is a mere variant of stark.
STARVE.
> wholly, as in stark mad. Also starch, q.v. ¢@r But not stark-
naked, q. Vv.
st. -NAKED, quite naked. (E.) In Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 274.
This phrase is doubtless now used as if compounded of stark, wholly,
and naked, just as in the case of stark mad, Com. of Err. ii. 1. 59,
y. 281; but it is remarkable that the history of the expression proves
that it had a very different origin, as regards the former part of the
word. It is an ingenious substitution for start-naked, lit. tail-naked,
i.e. with the hinder parts exposed. Startnaked occurs in The Castell
of Love, ed. Weymouth, 1. 431; also in the Ancren Riwle, pp.
148, 260, where the editor prints sterc-naked, steorc-naked, though
the MS. must have stert-naked, steort-naked, since stark is never
spelt steorc. The same remark applies to steort-naket in St. Mar-
harete, p. 5, 1. 19, where the editor tells us (at p. 109) that the MS.
may be read either way. In St. Juliana, pp. 16, 17, we have steor?-
naket in both MSS. B. The former element is, in fact, the M. E.
stert, a tail, Havelok, 2823, from A.S. steort, a tail, Exod. iv. 4. It
is still preserved in E. redstart, i.e. red tail, as the name of a bird.
The Teut. type is STERTA, a tail, from 4/ STAR, to spread out;
Fick, iii. 346; see Stratum. + Du. stert, a tail. + Icel. stertr. +
Dan. stiert. + Swed. stjert. 4G. sterz. | @J The phrase was early
misunderstood ; see Trevisa, iii. 97, where we have strei3t blynde=
wholly blind, with the various readings start blynde and stark blynde ;
here start-blynde is really nonsense. There is also stareblind, Owl and
Nightingale, 1. 241; but this answers to Dan. sterblind, from ster
a cataract in the eye. We may also note proy. G. sterzvoll (lit
tail-full), wholly drunk, cited by Schmeller, Bavar. Dict. col. 785,
1. 48, but apparently not understood by him.
STARLING, the name of a bird. (E.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, i.
3. 224. M.E. sterlyng, Wright’s Voc. i. 188, col. 2; formed (with
double dimin. suffix -/-ing) from M.E. stare, a starling, Chaucer,
Parl. of Foules, 1. 348.—A.S. ster, a starling. ‘Turdus, ster ;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 29, col. 2; ‘Sturnus, ster;’ id. 63, 1.6. It also
means a sparrow, Matt. x. 29. (Lind. MS.) We also find the forms
stern, stearn. ‘ Beatica, stearn,’ Wr. Voc. i. 63, col. 2; ‘Stronus
{stornus ?], stern,’ id. 29, col. 2. + Icel. starri, stari. 4+ Dan. ster. +
Swed. stare. 4 G. staar. + Lat. sturnus. See Fick, iii.825. Perhaps
allied to Gk. Yap; Curtius, i. 443. Root uncertain.
START, to move suddenly, to wince, to rouse suddenly. (E.)
M. E. sterten, Chaucer, C.T. 1046. We also find stert, sb., a start,
peg movement, Chaucer, C.T. 1705; Havelok, 1873. The verb
oes not appear in A.S., but we find the pt. t. stirte, Havelok, 873;
spelt sturte, storte in Layamon, 23951. We may call it an E. word.
Ettmiiller gives an Α. 8. strong verb steortan* (pt. t. steart *, pp.
storten*), but it is a theoretical form ; and the same seems to be the
case with the cognate O. H.G., sterzan* (pt. t. starz*), to which he
refers us. Stratmann cites an O. Icel. sterta, but I cannot find it;
there are traces of it in Icel. stertimadr, a man who walks proudly
and stiffly, and Icel. uppstertr, an upstart, both given in Egilsson.
. Allied words are Du. storten, to precipitate, plunge, spill, fall, rush ;
an. styrte, to fall, precipitate, hurl; Swed. stérta, to cast down,
ruin, fall dead ; Ὁ. sttirzen, to hurl, precipitate, ruin, overturn. Note
also Swed. dial. s¢jara, to run wildly about (Rietz) ; Low G. steerten,
to flee; these latter words certainly appear to be connected with
Swed. stjert, Low G. steerd, a tail. The G. stiirzen is derived from
the sb. sturz, a sudden fall, tumble, precipice, waterfall, but also
used in the sense of stump (i.e. tail) ; G. sturz am Pflug =E. plough-
tail, prov. E. plough-start. The O. Du. steerten, ‘to flie, to run away,
or to save ones selfe’ (Hexham) is, doubtless, to turn tail, from
O. Du. steert, ‘a taile, the crupper’ (id.); cf. steertbollen, ‘to tumble
over one’s head.’ γ. I conclude that the verb is much more likely to
be derived from the sb. s¢art, a tail, than contrariwise the sb. from a
strong verb steortan* which has not yet been found. If this be so,
the orig. sense was to shew the tail, to tumble over suddenly, which
seems to be precisely the sense to which the evidence points. On
the sb. start, see under Stark-naked. If up-start can be thus
explained as ‘ with one’s tail up,’ it is a very graphic expression.
In the Icel. Dict. we find: ‘Samr gékk mjok upp stertr = Samr
stalked very haughtily, prob. from the fine dress (sterta).’ But wh
not from Icel. stertr, a tail? Cf. ‘skera tagl upp ¢ stert, to doc
a horse’s tail,’ just two lines above. Der. start, sb., M.E. ster?,
as above; start-er; start-up, an upstart, Much Ado, i. 3. 69; up-
start, q.v. Also start-le, the frequentative form, M. E, stertlen, to
tush, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1736, also to stumble along,
Debate of Body and Soul, 1. 120, pr. in Alteng. Sprachproben, ed.
Matzner, i. 94, and in Mapes’ Poems, ed. Wright, P 335-
STARVE, to die of hunger or cold, to kill with hunger or cold.
(E.) Orig. intransitive, and used in the general sense of ‘to die,’
without sobre to the means. M. E. steruen (with u=v), strong
verb; pt.t. starf, Chaucer, C.T. 935, pp. storuen, or i-storuen, id.
Der. stark-ly, Meas, for Meas. iv. 2. 70; stark-ness. Also stark, ady., g
p2016.—A.S, steorfan, to die, pt. t. stearf, pp. storfen; ‘stearf of
STATE.
hungor ’ =died of hunger, A.S. Chron. an. 1124, last line. Hence was
formed the trans. verb s¢erfan, to kill, weak verb; appearing in aster-
Sed, pp., Matt. xv. 13 (Rushworth gloss), The mod. E. has confused
the two forms, making them both weak. + Du. sterven, pt. t. stier/,
storf, pp. gestorven. + G. sterben, pt.t. starb, pp. gestorben. B. All
from Teut. base STARB, according to Fick, iii. 347; he also cites
Icel. starf, labour, toil, starfa, to toil, as belonging to the same root.
Der. starve-l-ing, with double dimin. suffix, expressive of contempt,
1 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 76. Also starv-at-ion, a ridiculous hybrid word,
now in common use; ‘it isan old Scottish word [?], but unknown in
England till used by Mr. Dundas, the first Viscount Melville, in an
American debate in 1775. That it then jarred strangely on English
ears is evident from the nickname Starvation Dundas, which in con-
sequence he obtained. See Letters of H. Walpole and Mann, vol. ii.
p- 396, quoted in N. and Q. no. 225; and another proof of the novelty
of the word, in Pegge’s Anecdotes of the Eng. Language, 1814,
p- 38.’—Trench, Eng. Past and Present.
STATE, a standing, position, condition, an estate, a province,
a republic, rank, dignity, pomp. (F.,—L.) See Trench, Select
Glossary. M.E. stat, Ancren Riwle, p.. 204, 1. 2.—O.F. estat,
‘estate, case, nature, &c.;’ Cot.—Lat. statum, acc. of status, con-
dition.—Lat. statum, supine of stare, to stand, cognate with E,.
Stand, q.v.<4/STA, to stand. @ Estate is a fuller form of the
same word. Der. state, verb, quite a late word; stat-ed, stat-ed-ly ;
state-ment, a coined word; state-paper, state-prisoner, state-room ;
state-s-man, coined like hunt-s-man, sport-s-man;_ state-s-man-like,
state-s-man-ship. Also state-ly, M.E. estatlich, Chaucer, C.'T. 140,
a hybrid compound; state-li-ness. And see stat-ion, stat-ist, stat-ue,
stat-ure, stat-us, stat-ute. Doublets, estate, status.
STATICS, the science which treats of the properties of bodies at
rest. (Gk.) Spelt staticks in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed as
a plural from the adj. statick. ‘The statick aphorisms of Sanctorius;’
Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 7. ὃ 2.—Gk. στατικός, at a
standstill; ἡ στατική (sc. ἐπιστήμη), statics, the science of the pro-
perties of bodies at rest.— Gk. στατ-ός, placed, standing, verbal adj.
from ora-, base of ἵστημι, I place, I stand.—4/ STA, to stand; see
Stand. Der. Aydro-statics.
STATION, a standing, a post, assigned place, situation, rank.
(F.,=—L.) ΜῈ. station, Gower, C. A. iii. 91, 1. 14.—F. station, ‘a
station ;* Cot.— Lat. stationem, acc. of statio, a standing still. — Lat.
status, pp. of stare, to stand; see Stand. Der. station-ar-y, from F.
stationnaire (Cot.), Lat. adj. stationarius. Also station-er, a book-
seller, Minsheu, ed. 1627, but orig. merely one who had a station or
stand in a market-place for the sale of books; see Trench, Select
Glossary ; hence station-er-y.
STATIST, a statesman, politician. (F..—L.; with Gk. suffix.)
So in Shak. Hamlet. v. 2. 33. A hybrid word, coined from the sb.
state by adding the suffix -ist (F. -iste=Lat. -ista=Gk. -oTys). See
State. Der. séat-ist-ic, i.e. relating to the condition of a state or
people; whence stat-ist-ic-s (like statics from static).
STATUE, an upright image. (F.,—L.) Sometimes statué,
trisyllabic, in which case it is generally printed statua in mod, edd.
of Shakespeare, as if directly from Lat. statua, But it may be
observed that Cotgrave writes statué for the F. form. However,
statua certainly occurs in Bacon, Essays 27, 37,45. M.E. statue,
Chaucer, C.T. 14165.—0.F. statué, ‘a statue;’ Cot. Mod. F.
statue.— Lat. statua, a standing image.— Lat. statu-, crude form of
status, a standing, position, state; see State. Der. statu-ar-y, from
F. statuaire, ‘a statuary, stone-cutter, from Lat. statuarius ; statu-ette,
from Ital. statuetia, dimin. of statua; statu-esque, formed with suffix
-esque (Εἰ, -esque=Ital. -esco=Lat. -iseus), see Brachet, Introd. § 219,
note 4.
STATURE, height. (F.,—L.) Used with special reference to
the upright posture of a human being. M.E. stature, Chaucer,
C. T. 8133. = Ἐς stature, ‘stature ;’ Cot. = Lat. statura, an upright
posture, height, growth. Lat. statum, supine of stare, to stand; see
State, Stand.
STATUS, condition, rank. (L.) A late word; not in Todd’s
Johnson. = Lat. status, condition, state. See State. Doublets,
state, estate.
STATUTE, an ordinance. (F.,=L.) M.E. statute, Gower,C. A. |
i, 217, last line but one.—F. statut, a statute ; Cot. — Lat. statutum, |
a statute; neut. of statutus, pp. of statuere, to set, establish. — Lat.
statu-, crude form of status, position, state; see State, Stand.
Der. statut-able, a coined word; statut-abl-y; statut-or-y, a coined |
word. Here belong also con-stitute, de-stitute, in-stitute, pro-stitute, Ὁ
sub-stitute, re-stitut-ion. |
STAUNCH, adj. and verb; see Stanch. |
STAVE, one of the pieces of a cask, a part of a piece of music, a
stanza, (E.) 1. Merely another form of staff, due to the dat. sing.
STEADY. 593
den staves), Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 48. Perhaps the special sense is rather
Scand, than
E. Cf. Icel. stafr, a staff, also a stave; Dan. stav,a
staff, stave, a stave. 2. A stanza was formerly called a staff, as
forming a part of a poem ; prob. suggested by the older use of A. 8.
staf, Icel. stafr, G. buchstab, in the sense of a letter or written cha-
racter. Cf. Icel. stef, a stave in a song ; Goth. stabs, a letter, element,
rudiment, Gal. iv. 3. “δία δ in our vulgare poesie I know not why it
should be so called, vnless it be for that we vnderstand it for a bearer
or supporter οὔ ἃ song or ballad;’ Puttenham, Art of Eng. Poesie,
b.ii.c. 2. See Staff. Der. stave, verb; usually to stave in, to break
into a cask, or ἐο stave off, to ward off as with a staff ; the verb readily
puts v for f, as in strive from strife, live from life. Doublet, staf. [Τ]
STAY (1), to remain, abide, wait, prop, delay. (F., — O. Du.)
‘Steyn [ =stayen], stoppyn, styntyn, or cesyn of gate, Restito, obsto ;”
Prompt. Parv. The pt.t. staid occurs in Lydgate, Minor Poems,
103 (Stratmann). = O. F. estayer,‘to prop, shore, stay, underset ;’
Cot. Mod. F. étayer. — O.F. estaye, sb. fem., ‘a prop, stay, sup-
porter, shore, buttresse.’ This is mod. F. ἐμαὶ, a prop; used as a
masc. sb., by confusion with the nautical term étai; see Stay (2).
Thus the orig. use was to support, whence the senses to hold, retain,
delay, abide, were easily deduced. B. The O. F. estaye is of Low
G. origin, and certainly from Du. or Flemish, as will appear. =
O. Du. stade, or staeye, ‘a prop or a βίαν; Hexham, He also gives
staey, ‘stay, or leisure ;’ geen staey hebben, ‘to have noe time or leisure.’
The O. Flem. word was also staey, a prop; Delfortrie, p. 341 ; at p.
340 Delfortrie also gives stad, stede, a stead, or place ; which he says
is not to be confounded with staden, stade, or staye, a word still in use
in Antwerp in the sense of ‘leisure.’ He must mean that the senses
are not to be confounded, for the O. Du. stade remains the same word,
in all its senses of ‘commodious time,’ ‘ aide, helpe, or assistance,’
‘a haven, port, or a roade,’ and ‘a prop, or a stay;’ Hexham. The
orig. idea is that of fit or fixed place, hence a fit time. Cognate
words are A.S. stede, a stead, a place (see also Staithe); Dan.
stad, a town; Swed. stad, a town; G. stadt, a town, statt, a place,
stead ; Goth. staths, a place, stead; the mod. Du. form is stad, a
town, also stade in the phr. te stade komen, to come in due time (lit.
‘to the right place’). These words are closely allied to E. stead;
and are all from 4/ STA, tostand. See Stead. y. We know
the word to be Du. or Flemish, because it is only thus that we can
explain the loss of d between two vowels, whereby stade became
staeye. This is a peculiarity of the Du. language, and occurs in many
words ; e.g. broér for broeder, a brother (Sewel), teer for teder or
teeder, tender (id.). Der. stay, sb., spelt staye in Wyatt, tr. of Ps. 130
(R.), from O. F. estaye, as above; this is really a more orig. word in
Ἐς, though perhaps later introduced into English. Also staid, q. v. ;
put for stay’d=stayed, pp. Also stay-s, pl., lit. supports ; it is remark-
able that bodice is also, properly, a plural form.
STAY (2), as a nautical term, a large rope supporting a mast. (E.)
Rare in old books. Cotgrave uses it to translate O. F. estay, which is
the same word, the F. word being of Teut. origin. I find no example
in M.E. = A.S. steg,a stay; in a list of the parts of a ship in
Wright’s Voc. i. 63, col. 2. The change from A.S. steg to E. stay is
just the same as from A.S. deg to E. day. +4 Du. stag. 4 Icel., Dan.,
and Swed. stag.+4G. stag. Perhaps orig. named from its being
used to climb up by, and related to A. δ stéger, a stair, Swed. stege,,
a ladder. See Stair, Stag. Der. stay-sail.
STEAD, a place, position, place which another person had or
might have. (E.) M.E. stede, in the general sense of place. ‘In
twenti stedes’ = in twenty places; Havelok, 1846. = A.S. stede, a
place; Grein, ii. 478. Closely allied to A.S. sted, sted, a bank,
shore; see Staithe. 4+ Du. stad, a town; O. Du. stade, opportunity,
fit time (orig. place); O. Du. stede, ‘a farme;’ Hexham, + Icel.
stadr, a stead, place, stada, a place. + Dan. and Swed. stad, a town ;
Dan. sted, a place. + G. stadt, statt, a town, place; O. H. G. stat. 4
Goth. staths, a stead, place. Cf. Lat. statio,a station; Gk. στάσις ;
Skt. sthiti (for sthdti), a standing, residence, abode, state. β, From
the Teut. base STAD, extension of 4/STA, to stand; appearing (ina
nasalised form) in E. Stand, q.v. Der. stead-fast, q.v., stead-y, q.V.,
home-stead, q.v.; bed-stead. And see stay (1), staithe, station.
STEADRAST. STEDF AST, firm in its place, firm, constant,
resolute. (E.) M.E. stedéfast, appearing as a trisyllable in Gower,
C. A. iii. 115, 1.4; and in the Ormulum, ]. 1507. = A.S. stedefeste,
firm in one’s place, steadfast; Battle of Maldon, 127, 249; see
Sweet’s A.S. Reader. [Spelt stédefast in Grein, which is surely
wrong.]=— A. S. stede, a place ; and fest, fast. See Stead and Fast.
+ O. Du. stedevast, ‘ steadfast,’ Hexham; from O. Du. stede, a farm
(orig. a place), and vast, fast. 4 Icel. stadfastr, from stadr, a stead,
and fastr, fast.4-Dan. stadfast.
STEADY, firm, fixed, stable. (E.) Spelt stedye in Palsgrave
M.E. stedi or stedy, very rare; Stratmann only cites one instance,
staue (= stave), Owl and Nightingale, 1167, and the pl. staves from the Ormulum, 9885, where, however, it appears as stidi3.—A.S,
Q4q
594 STEAK.
STEER.
steddig, steady, appearing in unsteddig, unsteady, giddy, Allfric’s® M. E. steel, Chaucer, C. T. 10300. — A.S. stél* or stéle* (the true
Homilies, i. 480, last line. [Not from A.S. stédig, which means
sterile, barren, Gen. xxxi, 38; though the words are connected.]
Formed, with suffix -ig (mod. E, -y), from A. S. sted, a place, stead,
shore, which is closely allied to stede, a place; see Stead, Staithe.
+ O. Du. stedigh, ‘continuall, firme,’ Hexham; from stede, a stead.
+ Icel. stédugr, steady, stable; from stadr, a place. + Dan. stadig,
steady; from sfade, a stall, stad, a town, orig. a place.-Swed. stadig ;
from stad, a place. + G. stdétig, continual; from stat, a place.
@ Perhaps the spelling with d is due to Danish influence. Der.
steadi-ly, -ness. Also steady, verb.
STEAK, a slice of meat, esp. beef, ready for cooking. (Scand.)
M.E. steike; spelt steyke in Prompt. Parv. = Icel. steik, a steak ; so
called from its being roasted, which was formerly done by placing it
upon a wooden peg before the fire. = Icel. steikja, to roast, esp. on a
spit or peg; cf. stikna, to be roasted or scorched. In the words
steikja, stikna, the ‘ei and i indicate a lost strong verb.’ This lost
strong verb answers to E, stick, to pierce (pp. stuck) ; see Stick (1).
And cf. Icel. stika, a stick, stika, to drive piles. A steak is a piece of
meat, stuck on a stick to be roasted. 4+ Swed. stek, roast meat; steka,
to roast; cf. stick, a stab, prick, sticka, to stick, stab.4-Dan. steg (for
stek), a roast ; ad vende steg, to turn the spit ; stege, to roast ; cf. stik,
a stab, stikke, to pierce; stikke,a stick. Cf. G. anstecken, to put on
aspit, anstechen, to pierce. Der. beef-steak; whence F. bifteck.
STEAL, to take away by theft, to thieve. (E.) M.E. stelen,
Chaucer, C. T. 564; pt. t. stal, id. 3993; pp. stolen, = A. S. stelan,
pt.t. st@l, pl. stélon, pp. stolen; John, x. 10.4 Du. stelen.+-Icel. stela.
+ Dan. stile. + Swed. stjiila. 4+- Ὁ. stehlen; O.H.G. stelan.4-Goth.
stilan, The base is STAL, as seen in the pt. t.; Fick, iii. 347.
B. Curtius, i. 263, compares it with Gk. στέρομαι, I am deprived of,
στερέω, [deprive ; it seems better to connect it (as he seems to allow
that it may be connected) with Gk. στέλλειν, to get ready, which
‘has in certain connections the notion of secretness and stealth ;’ Cur-
tius. Either way, the form of the root is STAR; and if we may
take the form STAR which is the root of Gk. στέλλειν, we may
connect steal with stall and still, words which certainly seem as if
they should be related. Prob. steal meant to ‘put by.’ See Stall,
Still. We may also note Skt. sten, to steal; stena, a thief. Der.
steal-th, M. E. stalpe, Rob. of Glouc. p. 197, 1. 11, perhaps of Scand.
origin ; cf. Icel. stu/dr, Dan. styld, Swed. stéld, theft. Hence stealth-y,
stealth-i-ly, -ness. Also stale (2).
STEAM, vapour. (E.) M.E. steem, which also meant a flame or
blaze. ‘Steem, or lowe of fyre, Flamma; Steem, of hotte lycure,
Vapor ;’ Prompt. Parv. In Havelok, 591, stem is a ray of light,
described as resembling a sun-béam. ‘Two stemynge eyes’ = two
flaming eyes; Sir T. Wiat, Sat.i. 53. — A.S. stedm, a vapour, smell,
smoke; Grein, ii. 480. — Du. stoom, steam. B. The final -m is
certainly a suffix (Aryan -ma), as in sea-m, glea-m. The diphthong
eé =Goth. au; from orig. u. Thus the base is STU, which in Teu-
tonic ‘means ‘to stand upright’ (cf. Gk. στύειν, to erect), and is an-
other form of STA, to stand. Fick, iii. 342. The orig. sense was
probably ‘ pillar,’ just as in the case of beam, which meant (1) a tree,
(2) a pillar of fire, (3) a sun-beam ; seeBeam. The orig. steam may
have been the pillar of smoke and flame rising from an altar or fire ;
cf, Gk, στῦλος, a pillar, any long upright body like a pillar; Skt.
sthiind, a pillar, a post. y. This sense of pillar exactly suits the
passage in Havelok above referred to, viz. ‘Of hise mouth it stod a
stem Als it were a sunnebem’ = out of his mouth it [a ray of light
stood like a pillar of fire, just as if it werea sun-beam. See Stu
(2). Der. steam, verb, M. E, stemen, Chaucer, C. T. 202, A. 8.
té; , as in be-stéman, Grein, i. 94; steam-boat, -engine ; steam-er,
steam-y.
STEED, a horse, esp. a spirited horse. (E.) M. E. stede,
Chaucer, C. T. 13831; Havelok, 1675. — A.S. stéda, masc., a stud-
horse, stallion, war-horse; Ailfric’s Homilies, i. 210, 1.14; also
estéd-hors, used as convertible with stéda in Ailfred’s tr. of Beda,
. ii,c. 13, where it is also opposed to myre, a mare, as being of a
different gender. Cf. A.S. stédmyre, a stud-mare, Laws of Ailfred
(political), § 16, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws,i.71. B. By the usual
vowel change from ὅ to é (as in fét, a foot, pl. /ét, feet, and in a great
number of instances), s¢éda is derived from stéd, a stud; with the
addition of the masc. suffix -a. Thus stéd-a = ‘ studder,’ i. 6. stud-
horse or stallion, for breeding foals. See Stud (1). γ. The Irish
stead, a steed, appears to be borrowed from English. More remarkable
is the Gael. steud, a horse, a race, as connected with stewd, to run, to
race; this appears to be a mere apparent coincidence, as it expresses
a different idea, and has a different vowel-sound. The word steed is
certainly E., not Celtic, and is allied to G. stute, a mare, Icel.
stedda, a mare, stdédhestr, a stallion, stédmerr, a stud-mare or brood-
mare.
STEEL, iron combined with carbon, for tools, swords, &c. (E.) ῳ firm.
form); but only found with the spelling s¢y/e, and in the compounds
styl-ecg, steel-edged, and stylen, made of steel; Grein,ii. 490. ‘The
writing of ¢ for ὁ is common both iri Early West-Saxon and Late
West-Saxon ; although in Late West-Saxon it generally undergoes a
further change into »;’ Sweet's A.S. Reader, 2nd ed., p. 26. This
change has certainly taken place in the above instances. ++ Du. staal.
+ Icel. sta/. 4 Dan. staal. 4+ Swed. stdl. 4G. stakl, contracted from
O. H. 6. stahal. B. The O. Η. ἃ. form furnishes the clue to the
etymology; all the forms are due to a Teut. type STAHLA, Fick,
iii. 344, formed with suffix -/a (Aryan -ra) from the Teut. base
STAH, answering to an Aryan base STAK, to be firm or still, ap-
pearing in Skt. stak, to resist, Lithuan. stokas, a stake, Lat. stagnum
(for stacnum), standing-water. See Stank. Thus the long vowel in
steel is due to loss of k before 1. Der. steel, verb, from A. S. st¥lan,
to steel; cf. Icel. stela, to steel (derived from std? by the usual
vowel-change), G. stéhlen (from stahl). Also steel-yard, 4. v.
STEELY ARD, a kind of weighing-machine. (E.) Sometimes
explained as a yard or bar of steel, which may suit the appearance of
the machine, but is historically wrong. It was so called because it
was the machine in use in the place called the Stee/yard in London,
and this was so named as being a yard in which sfeel was sold.
* Next to this lane a Lane], on the east, is the Steelyard, as
they term it, a place for merchants of Almayne [Germany], that use
to bring hither . . steel, and other profitable merchandises ;’ Stow’s
Chronicle, ed. Thoms, p. 67 ; see the whole passage. The Steelyard
was a factory for the Hanse Merchants, and was in Dowgate ward.
‘The marchauntes of the styliarde’ are mentioned in Fabyan’s Chron.,
an. 1527-8. And see Stilyard in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
STEEP (1), precipitous. (E.) M.E. step, steep. ‘Theo path ..
was narwe and s¢epe;’ King Alisaunder, 7041. — A.S. stedp, steep,
high, lofty; Grein, ii. 481. Cf. O. Friesic stap, high, Icel. steypdr,
steep, rising high. B. The Α. 8. steép is commonly applied to
hills; the derived verb stépan means to erect, exalt, Grein, ii. 480.
The Icel. steypdr is allied to steypa, to overthrow, cast down, lit. to
make to stoop, causal of the rare verb stipa, to stoop, which is the
same word as Swed. stupa, (1) to fall, (2) to tilt. Cf. Swed. stupande,
sloping, stupning, a leaning forward ; whence it appears that steep is
a derivative from stoop, and meant, originally, made to stoop, tilted
forward, sloping down. So also Norweg. stupa, to fall, tumble head-
long, séup, a steep cliff. See Stoop (1), and Stoup. Der. steep-ly,
-ness; also steep-le, q.v.; steep-y, Timon, i. 1. 74.
STEEP (2), to dip or soak in a liquid. (Scand.) M.E. stepen.
‘Stepyn yn water or other licure, Infundo, illiqueo ;’ Prompt. Parv.
Spelt stepe, Palladius, Ὁ. ii. 1, 281. = Icel. steypa, to make to stoop,
overturn, to pour out liquids, to cast metals; causal of sttpa, to
stoop; see Stoop, and see Steep (1). So also Swed. stépa, to cast
(metals), to steep, to sink; stépa korn, ‘to steep barley in water’
-(Widegren) ; Dan. stébe, to cast, mould (metals), to steep (corn),
stéb, the steeping of grain, steeped corn. The succession of senses is
perfectly clear ; viz. to make to stoop or overturn, to pour out or
cast metals, to pour water over grain.
STEEPLE, a pointed tower of a church or building. (E.) M.E.
stepel, Rob. of Gloucester, p. 528, 1.5. — A.S. st¥pel, a lofty tower,
Luke, xiii. 4; the Hatton MS. has stepel. So called from its ‘ steep-
ness,’ i.e. loftiness or height; from A. S. stedp, lofty, high, mod, E.
steep. The vowel-change from ed toy is quite regular ; see Steep (1).
Der. steeple-chase, modern, not in Todd’s Johnson.
STEER (1), a young ox. (E.) M.E. steer, Chaucer, C. T. 2151.
= A.S. stedr; ‘Juvencus, vel vitula, stedr;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 23,
col. 2. + Du. and 6. stier, a bull. + Icel. stjérr. 4+ Goth. stiur.4Lat.
taurus (for staurus), a bull. 4+ Gk. ταῦρος (for σταῦροΞ). 4+ Russ. tur’.
Ir. and Gael. tarbk, W.tarw. Ββ. The word signifies ‘ full-grown’ or
‘strong,’ and is merely an adj. used asa sb, Theadj. appears in Skt.
sthila, put for an older form sthtira, great, powerful, coarse ; which
appears as a sb. in the form sthtira, a man, sthirin, a pack-horse, Zend
gtaora, a beast of burden (cited by Benfey, p. 1081). y. We even
find the adj. in Teutonic, viz. A.S. stor, large, Icel. stérr, Dan. and
Swed. stor, large, Ο. Η. Ὁ. stiuri, stiri, large. δ. The etymology of
the Skt. word is known; it is allied to sthdvara, fixed, firm, stable ;
and all the words cited above are from the same 4/ STU, to be firm,
stand fast, a by-form of the wide-spread 4/STA, to stand. See
Stand. Thus a séer is a firm, full-grown animal, esp. a young bull.
Fick, i. 822, iii. 342. See also Steer (2). Der. stir-k, a young
bullock or heifer (Jamieson), A. 8. séfric, Luke, xv. 23, formed with
dimin. suffix -ic, and consequent vowel-change from ¢éé to 4.
STEER (2), to direct, guide, govern, (E.) M.E. steren, P. Plow-
man, Β. viii. 47.— A.S. stedran, st¥ran, to direct, steer, Grein, ii. 481,
491. + Du. sturen. + Icel. styra. + Dan. styre. 4 Swed. styra. + G.
steuern, O. H. G. stiurjan, stiuran, 4+ Goth. stiurjan, to establish, con-
B. All from the Teut. base STIURYAN, to steer (orig. to
J
STELLAR.
STERLING. 595
strengthen, confirm, hence, hold fast, direct) ; Fick, iii. 342. This is lost its initial s; see Tinsel. Tinsel was commonly used for orna-
a denominative verb, from the sb. of which the base is STIURA, a | mentation of various kinds.
rudder (lit. that which strengthens or holds fast), This sb. is now
obsolete in E., but appears in Chaucer as stere, C. T. 4868, 5253 ; so
also Du. stuur, a rudder, Icel. styri, a rudder, Dan. styr, steerage, G.
steuer, a rudder, O. H. G. stiura, a prop, a staff, a paddle or rudder.
It is still retained in Ἐς, in the comp. star-board, i.e. steer-board
(rudder-side of a ship). γ. Closely allied to this sb. is Icel. staurr,
a post, stake, Gk. σταυρός, an upright pole or stake; from 4/ STU,
to set upright, variant of 4/STA, to stand. Thus steer (2) and
steer (1) are from the same root; see Steer (1). The development
of sense is easy; a steer meant a firmly fixed post or prop, then a
pole to punt with or a paddle to keep the ship’s course right, then a
rudder; whence the verb to steer, to use a stake or paddle, to use
ahelm. Der. steer-age, Romeo, i. 4. 112, with F. suffix; steer-s-man,
Milton, P. L. ix. 513, formed like hunt-s-man, sport-s-man ; also star-
board, q.v., stern, q. Vv.
STELLAR, belonging to the stars. (L.) ‘Svellar vertue;’
Milton, P. L. iv. 671. — Lat. stellaris, starry. — Lat. stella, a star;
short for ster-ul-a*, a contracted dimin. from the same sourceas E.
star; see Star. Der. (from séelJa) stell-ate, stell-at-ed ; stell-ul-ar,
from the dimin. stellula, a little star. Also stell-i-fy, obsolete; see
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 78.
STEM (1), the trunk or stalk of a tree or herb, a little branch.
(E.) M.E. stem, a trunk ofa tree, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
p- 296, 1. 8. = A.S. stefn, stefn, stemn, (1) a stem of a tree, (2) the
stem or prow of a vessel, (3) a stem or race of people, Grein, ii. 479.
[The change from fx to mn is regular; so also A.S. hldfmasse is
now Lammas.) We also find a longer form stefna, stefna, a stem or
prow of a ship (Grein). Both these forms are mere extensions from
A.S. stef, a staff; a stem of a tree is the staff or stock, or support
of it; the stem of a vessel is the upright post in front of it. See
further under Staff.+4- Du. stam, a trunk, stem, stock ; steven, prow.
+ Icel. stafn, later stamn, the stem of a vessel (from séafr, a staff) ;
also written stefni, stemni, also stofn, stomn, the stem of a tree. 4+ Dan.
stamme, the trunk of a tree; stevn, the prow of a vessel. 4+ Swed.
stam, trunk; staf, prow ; framstam, fore-stem, prow, bakstam, back-
stem, stern. + G. stamm, a trunk; steven or vorder steven, the stem,
prow-post ; cf. hinter steven, stern-post.
STEM (2), the prow of a vessel. (E.) Spelt stam in Morte Ar-
thure, 1. 1664; but this is rather the Scand. form ; the pl. stemmes is
in Baret (1580). It is precisely the same word as when we speak of
the stem of a tree; see further under Stem (1). q As the orig.
signification was merely ‘ post,’ there was no particular reason (be-
yond usage) why it should have been used more of the prow-post
than of the stern-post ; accordingly, the Icel. stafx sometimes means
‘prow, and sometimes ‘stern ;’ and in G. the distinction is made by
saying vorder steven (fore-stem) for stem or prow-post, and hinter
steven (hind-stem) for stern or stern-post.
STEM (3), to check, stop, resist. (E.) ‘ Stem, verb, to oppose
(a current), to press forward through; 20 stem the waves, 3 Hen. VI,
li. 6. 36; stemming it, Ceesar, i. 2. 109;’ Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon.
The verb is a derivative of stem, sb., in the sense of a trunk of a tree;
throwing a trunk of a tree into a river stems or checks its current. It
was then extended to the idea of a ship’s stem pressing forward
through waves. The idea is not confined to E. ; cf. Icel. stemma, to
dam up; Dan. stemme, to stem, from stamme, a stem of a tree; G.
stemmen, to fell trees, to prop, to dam up water, from stamme, a trunk.
See Stem (1) and Stem (2).
STENCH, a bad smell. (E.) M.E. stench, Rob. of Glouc. p. |
405, 1.3.—A.S. stenc, a strong smell, common in the sense of sweet
smell or fragrance; Grein, ii. 479.—A.S. stanc, pt. t. of stincan, to
smell, to stink; see Stink. [Stench from stink, like drench from
ἘΠΕῚ + G. stank, ἃ stench; from stinken. Cf. Icel. stekja, a stench.
ES) CIL, to paint or colour in figures by means of a stencilling-
plate. (F.,— L.) In Webster; he defines a stencil (as a stencilling-
plate is sometimes called) as ‘a thin plate of metal, leather or other
material, used in painting or marking; the pattern is cut out of the
plate, which is then laid flat on the surface to be marked, and
the colour brushed over it.’ Various guesses have been made at
the etymology of this word, all worthless. I think it probable that
to stencil is from O.F. estinceller, ‘to sparkle, . . . to powder, or set
thick with sparkles ;’ Cot. It was an old term in heraldry. Littré
gives a quotation of the 15th century; ‘L’aurmoire estoit tute par
dedans de fin or estincelee’ =the box (?) was all (covered) within with
‘Pourfiler dor, to purfle, tinsell, or
overcast with gold thread;’ Cot. [+]
STENOGRAPHY, short-hand writing. (Gk.) Not a verynew
word; spelt stenographie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Coined from Gk.
orevo-, crude form of στενός, narrow, close ; and -γραφία, writing (as
occurring in ὀρθογραφία, orthography), from γράφειν, to write. Der.
stenograph-er, stenograph-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly.
STENTOR , extremely loud. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674; he rightly explains it with reference to the voice of Stentor. =
Gk. Srévrwp, Stentor, a Greek at Troy, famous for his loud voice,
Homer, Iliad, v. 785. = Gk. στέν-ειν, to groan, make a noise; with
suffix -rwp of the agent, as in Lat. ama-tor, a lover. — 4/ STA,
STAN, to make a noise; as in Skt. stan, to sound, to thunder. Cf.
E. stun. Stentor =stunner.
STEP, a pace, degree, round of a ladder, foot-print. (E.) M. E.
steppe, in the sense of foot-step, Iwain and Gawain, 2889, in Ritson’s
Met. Romances, vol. i; Mandeville’s Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 81. -
A.S. stepe, a pace, Jos. x. 12.—A.S. stapan, to go, advance, a stron:
verb, pt. t. stép, pp. stapen. This verb is not quite mod. E. step, whic
is rather the denominative weak verb steppan (see below) ; but it is
a strong verb now obsolete, appearing in Chaucer in the pp. stopen,
advanced, C. T. 9388, 14827. The pt.t. stép occurs frequently; see
Grein, ii. 476. . The orig. sense is ‘to set the foot down firmly ;’
from 4/ STAP or STABH, to prop, to stem, to stop, one of the
numerous extensions of 4/STA, to stand; see further under Stamp,
which is merely the nasalised form. The E. word is well illustrated
by Russ. stopa, the sole of the foot, a foot-step, a step; cf. also Du.
stap, G. stapfe, a footprint, footstep. Der. step, verb, A. S. steppan,
Grein, ii. 480, a weak verb, formed from the strong verb stapan ;
Soot-step ; door-step ; stepp-ing-stone, in Wright’s Voc. i. 159, where it
is misprinted seping-stone, by an obvious error.
8 CHILD, one who stands in the relation of child through
the marriage of a parent. (E.) The pl. step-childre occurs in Early
Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Ps, xciii.6. Stepmoder is in Gower, C. A.
i, 104,1. 8.—A.S. stedpeild, Exod. xxii. 22 ; John, xiv. 18, q.v. For the
etymology of cild, see Child. β. The prefix stedp- occurs also in stedp-
bearn, a stepbairn, stepchild, stedpfeder, stepfather, stedpmdder, step-
mother, stedpsunu, stepson, and stedpdohtor, stepdaughter ; see Wright’s
Voc, i. 52, col.1, 72, col.r. γ. The sense of stedp is ‘ orphaned,’ or
‘deprived of its parent ;’ so that it was first used in the compounds
stepchild, stepbairn, stepson, stepdaughter, and afterwards extended,
naturally enough, so as to form the compounds stepfather, stepmother,
to denote the father or mother of the child who had lost one of its
first ΟΣ Thus the Lat. “ Fiant filii ejus orfani’ is translated in
the Early Kentish Psalter by ‘sien bearn his asteapte;’ Ps. cviii. 9,
ed. Stevenson. ‘Astépnes, orbatio,’ occurs in a gloss (Bosworth).
5. The Teut. type is STIUPA, adj., with the sense of ‘ orphaned’ or
‘deprived ;’ the root is unknown; Fick, iii. 347. We only know that
it is wholly unconnected with step above; it may, however, be related
to Stoop (1), q.v. + Du. stiefkind; so also stiefzoon, stiefdockter,
stiefvader, stiefmoeder, +- Icel. stjuipbarn, a step-bairn; so also séjtipson,
-déttir, -fadir, médir.4 Dan. stedbarn, a corrupt form,-+-Swed. styfbarn.
+ G. stiefkind; so also stiefsohn, -tochter, -vater, -mutter ; cf. O. H. G.
stiuf- = G. stief-, and O. H. G. stiufan, to deprive of parents, also to
deprive of children. See also Steep (1).
STEPPE, a large plain. (Russ.) In Webster. Perhaps in Mids.
Nt. Dream, ii. 1. 69, such being the reading of the first quarto;
most edd. have steep. — Russ. stepe (with final e mute), a waste, heath,
steppe.
STEREOSCOPE, an optical instrument for giving an appearance
of solidity. (Gk.) Modern. First constructed in 1838. Coined
from Gk. oreped-, for στερεός, stiff, hard, firm, solid; and σκοπ-εῖν, to
behold. B. Gk. στερεός is cognate with G. starr, stiff; and
σκοπεῖν is allied to σκέπτομαι, I look round; see Stare (1) and
Scope or Sceptic. Der. stereoscop-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly.
STEREOTYPE, a solid plate for printing. (Gk.) ‘ Stereotype
was invented (not the ¢hing, but the word) by Didot not very long
since;’ Trench, Eng. Past and Present, 4th ed., 1859.—Gk. oreped-,
for στερεός, hard, stiff; and type. See Stereoscope and Type.
Der. stereotype, verb.
STERILE, unfruitful, barren. (F..—L.) Spelt s¢eril in Levins.
=O. F. sterile, ‘sterile ;’ Cot. —Lat. serilem, acc, of sterilis, barren.
From the base STAR appearing in Gk. στερεός, oreppés, hard, stiff,
firm, sterile, and in the G. starr, rigid; for which see Stare (1). Cf.
fine gold scattered in stars. This peculiar kind of ornamentation | also Gk. στεῖρα, a barren cow. A sterile soil is a hard, stony, unpro-
(star-work) is precisely what stencilling must first have been used for, | ductive one.
Der. steril-i-ty, from F. sterilité, " sterility,’ Cot., from
and it is used for it still. Since the pattern is cut quite through the | Lat. acc. sterilitatem.
plate, it must all be in separate pieces, so that no better device can
be used than that which, to quote Cotgrave, is set thick with sparkles.
STERLING, genuine, applied to money. (E.) Μ, Ἐ. starling,
sterling, Chaucer, C.T. 12841; P. Plowman, B. xv. 342; Rob. of
Tn short, stencil stands for stinse/, the orig. form of tinsel, which has @Glouc. p. 294, 1. 8. In all these passages it is a Sb., meaning ‘a
Qq2
596 STERN.
sterling coin,’ a coin of true weight. Thus Rob. of Glouc. speaks of © σκοπ-εῖν, to consider, examine.
‘Four pousend pound of sterlynges” Of E. origin; the M.H.G. ster-
linc, cited by Stratmann, is borrowed from it. First applied to the E.
penny, then to standard current coin in general. Wedgwood cites
from Ducange a statute of Edw. I, in which we meet with ‘ Denarius
Anglize, qui vocatur Sterlingus;’ also a Charter of Hen. III, where
we have ‘In centum marcis bonorum novorum et legalium s¢erlingo-
rum, tredecim solid. et 4 sterling. pro quélibet marc4 computetis.’
That is, a mark is 13s. and 4d., a sterling being a penny. B. Wedg-
wood adds: ‘The hypothesis most generally approved is that the
coin is named from the Easterlings or North Germans, who were the
first moneyers in England. Walter de Pinchbeck, a monk of Bury
in the time of Edw. I, says: “sed moneta Anglize fertur dicta fuisse a
nominibus opificum, ut Floreni a nominibus Florentiorum, ita Ster-
lingi a nominibus Esterlingorum nomina sua contraxerunt, qui hujus-
modi monetam in Anglia primitus componebant.” He adds that ‘the
assertion merits as little credit in the case of the sterling as of the
florin.’ y- But I see no reason for doubting either assertion ; the
florin was not exactly named from Florence itself, but because the
Florentine coin bore a lily, from Ital. fiore (=Lat. acc. florem), a
flower ; see Diez, who remarks that the O. Port. word for florin was
frolenga (i.e. florenga), in which the very name of the town itself was
commemorated. See Florin. δ. The Esterlings were the ‘ mer-
chants of Almaine,’ as Stow terms them, or the Hanse Merchants,
to whom, ‘in the year 1259, Henry III, at the request of his brother
Richard, Earl of Cornewell, king of Almaine, granted that [they]...
should be maintained and upholden through the whole realm, by all
such freedoms, and free usages or liberties, as by the king and his
noble progenitors’ time they had and enjoyed;’ Stow, Survey of
London, ed. Thoms, p. 87. For this charter, see Liber Albus, ed.
Riley, p. 457; and see pp. 213, 417, 529. Fabyan mentions ‘the
marchauntes Esterlynges,’ an. 1468-9. Cotgrave gives ‘Esterlin, a
penny sterling, our penny.’ The word is English, though the orig.
form was probably estenling or esternling, formed with the double
suffix -/-ing from A.S, edstan, adv., from the east, or edstern, eastern.
It has evidently been Latinised, and perhaps Normanised, for use in
charters, &c, The suffix -Jing is peculiarly E.; it is also found in G.,
but then suffers change before introduction into E., as in the case of
chamberlain, See Hast.
STERN (1), severe, harsh, austere. (E.) M.E. sterne, Wyclif,
Luke, xix. 21, 22; also sturne, Rob. of Glouc. p. 27, 1. 1.—A.S. styrne,
stern, Grein, ii. 492; where we also find styrn-méd, of stern mood,
stern-minded, styrnan, to be severe. The A.S. y often becomes M. E.
u, as in A.S. wyrm, M.E. wurm, a worm; A.S. fyrs, M.E. furs or
Jirs, furze. Certainly stern should rather be spelt sturn; it has been
assimilated to the word below. . The suffix -ne is adjectival
(Aryan -na), as in Lat. Africa-nus; with the base stur- we may com-
pare Du. stuurschk (short for stuur-isch), stern, austere, sour, Swed.
stursk (short for stur-isk), refractory, and perhaps Icel. stéra, gloom,
despair, Goth. andstaurran, to murmur against. y. The base
appears to be STUR, prob, allied to STOR, as seen in Icel. stérr,
large, Lithuan. storas, large, thick, strong, heavy, deep-voiced, rough,
and also to STAR, as seen in G. starr, rigid, stiff. It can no doubt
be referred to the 4/ STA, to stand, which appears in Teutonic in all
three forms, viz. STA, STO, and STU; see Fick, iii. 340, 341, 342.
The idea of sternness is closely allied to those of stiffness and rough-
ness of manner. Der. stern-/y, -ness.
STERN (2), the hinder pet of a vessel. (Scand.) M.E. sterne,
P. Plowman, B. viii. 35, footnote; other MSS. have stere, steere,
stiere, meaning a rudder. Spelt steorne, a rudder, id. A. ix. 30.—Icel.
ef a steering, steerage; hence the phr. sitja vid stjérn, to sit at
e helm ; whence sern became recognised as a name for the hinder
part of the vessel. Extended from s¢jér- (occurring in séjéri, a steerer,
ruler), which answers to M.E. stere, a rudder. See Steer (2).
~ Compare Icel. stjérnbordi with E. starboard (=steer-board). ‘Thus
stern is an extension of steer, in the obsolete sense of rudder.
q The A.S. steérn is unauthorised ; the word is clearly Scandinavian.
Der. stern-most; stern-sheets, where sheet has (I suppose) the nautical
sense of ‘ rope.’
STERNUTATION, sneezing. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. iv. c. 9, 1. 1.—Lat. sternutationem, acc. of sternutatio, a
sneezing. = Lat. sternutatus, pp. of sternutare, to sneeze, frequent. of
sternuere, to sneeze. Allied to Gk. πτάρνυσθαι, to sneeze. β. The
bases star-, mrap-, seem to be variants from the 4/ SPAR, expressive
of violent action ; see Spar (3). Der. sternutat-or-y.
STERTOROUS, snoring. (L.) Modem. Coined (as if from
Lat. stertorosus *) from stertere, to snore. Prob. of imitative origin.
Der. stertorous-ly.
STETHOSCOPE, the tube used in auscultation, as applied to
the chest. (Gk.) Added by Todd to Johnson. Moder; lit. ‘ chest-
STICK.
B. The Gk. στῆθος is so named
from its presenting a firm front; allied to σταθερός, standing fast,
fixed, firm. And σταθ-ερός is from a base stadh-, answering to Teut.
STAD, as in E. stead; this base being extended from 4/ STA, to
stand; see Stand. y- For -scope, see Scope or Sceptic.
Der. stethoscop-ic.
STEVEDORE, one whose occupation it is to load and unload
vessels in port. (Span.,—L.) Webster has stevedore, which is a well-
known word in the mercantile world, and steve, verb, to stow, as
cotton or wool in a vessel’s hold. The word is Spanish, Spain being
a wool-producing country and once largely engaged in sea-traffic. =
Span. estivador, ‘a packer of wool at shearing;’ Neuman. It may
also mean a stower of cargo, as will be seen. Formed with suffix
-dor (= Lat. acc. -torem) from estiva-r, to stow, to lay up cargo in the
hold, to compress wool. Lat. stipare, to crowd together, press to-
gether; allied to Gk. στείβειν, to tread or stamp on, tread under
foot, and to E. step, stamp.—4/ STAP, allied to STABH, to prop,
stem, also to lean on, stop or stop up; see Step, Stamp, gto.
This is one of the numerous extensions from 4/STA, to stand. The
verb appears also in Ital. stivare, to press close, Port. estivar, to trim
a ship. There is also a verbal sb., viz. Ital. stiva, ballast of a ship,
Span. estiva, the stowage of goods in a ship’s hold, O. F. eséive, ‘the
loading or lading of a ship;’ Cot. From the same root are stip-end,
stip-ul-at-ion, con-stip-ate, co-stive.
STEW, to boil slowly with little moisture. (F.,.—Teut.) M.E.
stuwen. ‘ Stuwyn, or stuyn mete, Stupho; Stuwyn or bathyn, or stuyn in
a stw, Balneo;’ Prompt. Parv. The older sense was to bathe; and
the verb was formed from the old sb. stew in the sense of bath or
hot-house (as it was called), which was chiefly used in the pl. stews,
with the low sense of brothel-houses. See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p.
242. The old spelling of the pl. sb. was stues, stuwes, stewes, stives,
stuyves, stywes, P. Plowman, B. vi. 72, A. vii. 65, all variously Angli-
cised forms of O, F. estuve, of which Cotgrave explains the pl. estuves
by ‘stews, also stoves or hot-houses. Cf, Ital. stufa, Port. and
Span. estufa, a stove, a hot-house; mod. F. étuve. B. Of Teut.
origin. The O.H.G. form is stupd, a hot room for a bath; the mod.
Α. stube merely means a room in general, The corresponding E.
word is Stove, q.v. We may particularly note O.Dnu. stove, ‘a
stewe, a hot-house, or a baine’ [bath], een stove om te baden, ‘a stewe
to bathe in;’ Hexham. The stews in Southwark were chiefly filled
with Flemish women, and it is not improbable that the E. word was
influenced rather by the O. Du. than by the O.H.G. word. Der.
stew, sb., in the sense of stewed meat; this is merely a derivative
from the verb. The pl. sb. stews is treated of above; cf. ‘The bathes
and the sfewes bothe,’ Gower, C. A. iii. 291.
STEWARD, one who superintends another’s estate or farm. (E.)
M.E. stiward, Havelok, 666; Ancren Riwle, p. 386, 1. 5 from bottom.
=—A.S. stiweard (probably) ; but spelt stiward, A.S. Chron. an. 1093,
and an, 1120. ‘Economus, stiward;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 28, 1. 13;
also in Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 570, 1.12. The full form of the
word would be stigweard*, lit.a sty-ward; from A.S. stigo, a sty,
and weard, a guardian, warden, keeper. The orig. sense was one
who looked after the domestic animals, and gave them their food ;
hence, one who provides for his master’s table, and generally, one
who superintends household affairs for another. See Sty and Ward.
β' For the change of sound, cf. the name Seward, formerly Siward,
acb. iii. 6. 31. The Icel. stivardr, gen. assigned as the origin of E.
steward, occurs but rarely ; the Icel. Dict. gives but one reference,
and adds the remark that it is ‘from the English.’ It seems to be
rather a late word, being somewhat rare in A.S. also; but it is found
in Layamon, 1. 1475, and is tolerably common after A.D. 1200.
y. Grein (ii. 484) draws especial attention to the parallel form stig-
wita, also stiwita, in the same sense of steward, the suffix being the
A.S. wita, a wise man, one who is skilled. Der. steward-ship, Luke,
xvi. 2; steward-ess, with F. suffix.
STICK (1), to stab, pierce, thrust in, to fasten by piercing; to
adhere. (E.) The orig. sense is to stab or pierce (cf. sting), hence
to fasten into a thing by thrusting it in; hence, the intransitive use,
to be thrust into a thing and there remain, to cling or adhere, to be
set fast, stop, hesitate, &c. ‘Two verbs are confused in mod. E., viz.
(1) stick, to pierce, and (2) stick, to be fixed in. 1. STRONG
FORM. M.E. steken, strong verb, to pierce, fix, ptt. stak, Rom. of
the Rose, 358; pp. steken, stiken, stoken (see Stratmann), also stoke,
Gower, C.A. i. 60, 1. 4, which=mod. E. stuck, —A.S. stecan*, pt. t.
ste@c*, pp. stecen * or stocen*, a strong verb, which does not appear,
though it must once have existed, to produce the M. E. verb above
cited; moreover, it appears in O. Saxon, where we find the pt. t.
stak, Heliand, 5707. ‘To which we may add that the E. strong verb
to sting is nothing but the nasalised form of it; see Sting. Cognate
words are Low Ὁ. steken, to pierce, stick, pt. t. stak, pp. steken ; and ἃ.
examiner.’ Coined from Gk. στῆθο-, for στῆθος, the chest; and 4g stechen, to sting, pierce, stick, stab, pt. t. stack, pp. gestochen. Cf.
'
STICK.
STILL. 597
also Goth. staks, a mark, stigma; stits, a point, a moment of time. ©‘ the proper reading of this word should be stigdtlers, as signifying
B. The base is properly STAK, answering to an Aryan4/ STAG, but
we only find the latter in the sense ‘pierce,’ in the weaker 4/ STIG, to
pierce (Fick, i. 823, iii. 343); whence Gk. στίζειν (-- στίγ-γειν), to
prick, Lat. instigare, to instigate, prick on, Skt. «ij, to be cy
tejaya, to sharpen ; see Stigma, Instigate, Sting. 2. WEA
VERB. M.E. stikien, to be infixed, to stick into, cling to, adhere ;
a weak verb; also used in a trans. sense. ‘And anoon he stykede
faste’=he stuck fast, Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1246; pp. ystiked,
Chaucer, C.T. 1565. — A.S. stician, pt. t. sticode, both trans, and
intrans., Grein, ii. 482. Cognate words are Du. steken, to stick, Icel.
stika, to drive piles, Dan. stikke, to stab, Swed. stikka, to stab, sting,
stitch, prick, G. stecken, to stick, set, plant, fix at, also, to stick fast,
remain, Thus the sense of ‘stick fast’ appears in G. as well as in E.,
but ἃ. restricts the strong form stechen to the orig. sense, whilst
stecken has both senses. Der. stick (2), q.v.; stick-y, spelt stickie in
Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 583, stick-i-ness; stick-le-back, q.v.; stitch, q.V-3
and see sting, stang, stagger, stack, stake, steak, stock, stoker. From
the same root are di-sting-uish, di-stinct, ex-ting-uish, ex-tinct, in-stinct,
pre-stige, in-stig-ate, sti-mu-late, style, stig-ma.
STICK (2), a staff, small branch of a tree. (E.) M.E. stikke,
Chaucer, C. T. 16733.—A.S. sticca, a stick, also a peg or nail,
Judges, iv. 21, 22. So called from its piercing or sticking into any-
thing; the orig. sense was ‘ peg,’ then any small bit of a branch of a
tree. ‘Se teldsticca sticode purh his heafod’=the tent-peg stuck
through his head, Judges, iv. 22.4-Icel. stika, a stick. See Stick (1),
Steak, and Stake. Der. stick-le-back. And see stitch. Also single-
stick; see under quarterstaff-
STICKLEBACK, a small fish. (E.) So called from the stick/es
or prickles on its back; cf. thornback. M.E. stykylbak, Relig. Anti-
qu, i. 85. Corruptly sticklebag, Walton’s Angler, p. i. c.5 (R.); and
still more corruptly ¢itt/ebat (Halliwell). In the Prompt. Parv., and
in Wright’s Voc. i. 222, there is mention of a fish called a séikling.
The sb. stikel or stickle is from A.S. sticel, a prickle, sting, used of
the sting of a gnat in Ailfred, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 6, cap. xvi. § 2.
=A.S. stician, to stick; just as prickle is from prician, to prick. See
Stick (1) and Stitch. The suffix -e/ (=Aryan -ra) denotes the
instrument; it is not (in this case) a diminutive, as is often imagined;
see March, A. S. Grammar, § 228. For back, see Back. Οἵ Ὁ. Du.
stickel, ‘a prick or a sting;’ Hexham.
STICKLER, one who parts combatants or settles disputes be-
tween two men fighting. (E.) Nearly obsolete; once common; see
Halliwell, Nares, and Trench, Select Glossary. Now only used in
the sense of a man who insists on etiquette or persists in an opinion.
See Troil. v. 8.18. The verb ¢o stickle meant to part combatants,
act as umpire. ‘I styckyll betwene wrastellers, or any folkes that prove
mastries [try conclusions] to se that none do other wronge, or I
parte folkes that be redy to fyght;’ Palsgrave. It is common to ex-
plain this word (with profound contempt for the 1 in it) by saying
that the umpire must have parted combatants by means of sticks, or
else that the umpire arbitrated between men who fought with single-
sticks. Both assertions are mere inventions; and a stickle is not a
stick at all, but a prickle. If this were the etymology, the word
would mean ‘one who uses prickles!’ B. I have no doubt at all
that stickle represents the once common M.E. stightlen or stightilen,
to dispose, order, arrange, govern, subdue, &c. It was commonly
used of a steward, who disposed of and arranged everything, and
acted as a master of the ceremonies ; see Will. of Palerne, 1199, 2899,
3281, 3841, 5379; Destruction of Troy, 117, 1997, 2193, 13282;
Gawayn and Grene Knight, 2137; &c. * When pay com to pe courte,
keppte wern pay fayre, Sty3tled with pe steward, stad in pe halle ;’
Allit. Poems, B. 90. ‘To sty3tle the peple’=to keep order among
the people; P. Plowm. Crede, 315; and cf. P. Plowman, Ὁ. xvi. 40.
y. This M.E. stiztlen is the frequentative of A. S. stiktan, stihtian.
‘ Willelm weolde and stihte Engleland’ = William ruled and governed
England, A. S. Chron. an. 1087 (Thorpe renders it by ‘held despotic
sway’). It is probable that stittan stands for stiftan*, as would
appear from the cognate forms. + O. Du. stichten, ‘to build, edefie,
bound, breed’ or make (a contention), impose or make (a lawe),’
Hexham; mod. Du. stichten, to found, institute, establish, excite,
edify. This may stand for stiften*, just as Du. lucht, air, stands for
luft. + Dan. stifte, to found, institute, establish; séifte forlig = to
reconcile, stifte fred =to make peace (just exactly to stickle). 4+- Swed.
stifta, also stikta, similarly used. 4G. stiften, to found, institute, cause,
excite; Freundschaft stiften =to make friendship. δ. Taking the
Teut. base to be STAF, this gives-us an Aryan base STAP; cf. Skt.
sthdpaya, to establish, to found (which exactly agrees in sense), causal
of stha, to stand. —4/ STA, to stand. And see Stop. ε. I con-
clude that a stickler was one who stopped a quarrel, or settled matters;
he probably often had to use something more persuasive than a stick.
those who have the arrangement or disposition of the field, from
A.S. stiktian, O.E. [M. E.] sti3tle, to. govern or dispose. He also
refers to the A.S. Chronicle and to Sir Gawain. He adds the im-
portant remark, that the word is spelt stiteler in the Coventry Mysteries,
Pp. 23, where it means a stickler. ‘This clinches the matter.
Ξ5' F, rigid, obstinate, formal. (E.) The vowel was once long;
and remains so in North E. stive, muscular, and in the derivative
stifle. M.E. stif, Chaucer, C.T. 7849; the superl. is spelt styuest,
steuest, steffest, stiffest, P. Plowman, C. vii. 43. —A.S. stif, stiff
(Somner); this form is verified by the derivative dstifian. ‘Heora
hand dstifedon’ =their hands became stiff; A®lfric’s Homilies, i. 598,
1. 11. + Du. séijf, stiff, hard, rigid, firm. - Dan. stiv. 4+ Swed. sty/.
[The G. steif is supposed to be borrowed from Dutch.] B. Allied
to Lithuan. stiprus, strong, stipti, to be stiff, Lat. stipes, a stem, trunk
of a tree. And further to E. staff and Skt. sthdpaya, to establish,
make firm, causal of sthd, to stand.—4/ STA, to stand; see Stand,
Staff. Der. stiffly, -ness, stiff-en (Swed. stifna, Dan. stivne), Hen. V,
iii. 1. 7, Se Neape Acts, vii. 51; stif-le.
5 . to suffocate. (Scand. ; confused with F..—L.) ‘Stifil,
Stifle, suffocare ;’ Levins. ‘Smored [smothered] and stifled;’ Sir T.
More, Works, p. 68 f. —Icel. stifla, to dam up, prop. used of
water ; hence, to block up, choke. Norweg. stivia, to stop, hem in,
check, lit. ‘ to stiffen ;’ cf. stivra, to stiffen; both are frequent. forms
of stiva (Dan. stive), to stiffen. [Cf. also M. E. stiven, to stiffen, Will.
of Palerne, 3033; Swed. sty/va, Du. stijven, G. steifen, to stiffen.]
All these words are derived from the adj. appearing as A.S. stif,
stiff; the vowel of which was once long, and is still so in prov. E.
Halliwell gives *Stive, strong, muscular, North;’ which is nothing
but M. E. styue, an occasional spelling of stiff; see Stiff. The loss
of the adj. ‘stiff’ in Icel. is remarkable, as it is preserved in Swed.,
Dan., and Norwegian ; the O. Icel. form was stif, cited by E. Miiller.
@ We cannot derive stifle from the verb stive, to pack close, the
change from v to f being clean contrary to rule; but it is very prob-
able that stifle has been frequently confused with stive, which, though
it properly means to pack close, easily comes to have much the same
sense, as in prov. E. stiving, close, stifling (Worcestershire). Stive is
a Ε΄ word, from O. F. estiver=Lat. stipare, to compress, pack tight,
as explained under Stevedore. Any further connection with stew
or stuff (with quite different vowels) is out of the question. We may,
however, note that E. stiff and Lat. stipare are closely related words,
from the same root.
STIGMATISE, to brand with infamy, defame publicly. (F.,—
Gk.) ‘Stigmatised with a hot iron;’ Burton, Anat. of Melancholy,
p- 470 (R.) (Shak. has stigmatic, naturally deformed, 2 Hen. VI,
v. I. 215; stigmatical, Com. Errors, iv. 2. 22.] = F. stigmatiser, in
Cotgrave stigmatizer, ‘to brand, burn, or mark with a red hot iron,
to defame publicly.’ — Gk. στιγματίζειν, to mark or brand. = Gk.
στιγματ-, base of στίγμα, a prick, mark, brand. —4/ STIG, to prick,
as in στίζειν ( = oriy-yew), to prick; whence also E. stick; see
Stick (1). Der. (from Gk. στιγματ-) stigmat-ic, stigmat-ic-al. We
also use now stigma, sb., from Gk. στίγμα.
STILE (1), a step or set of steps for climbing over a fence or
hedge. (E.) M.E. stile, style, Chaucer, C. T. 10420, 12626. = A.S.
stigel, a stile; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 146, 1.6. Formed with
suffix -el, denoting the means or instrument (Aryan -ra), from stig-,
base of pp. of A.S. stigan, to climb, mount. See Sty (1). The
A.S. stigel first became sti3el, and then stile; so also Α. 8. tigul=
mod. E, tile. 4+ O.H.G. stigila, a stile (obsolete); from O. H.G.
stigan, to climb. And cf. Shetland stiggy, a stile (Edmonston); from
the same root.
STILE (2), the correct spelling of Style, q. v.
STILETTO, a small dagger. (Ital.,=L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
=Ital. stiletto, ‘a little poyniard ;’ Florio. Dimin. of stilo, O. Ital.
stillo, now a gnomon, formerly a dagger (Florio). = Lat. stilum, acc.
of stilus, a style; see Style.
STILL (1), motionless, calm, silent. (E.) Μ. E. stille, Chaucer,
C. T. 11782. —A.S. séille, still, Grein, ii. 484. Allied to A.S. stillan,
verb, to rest, be still, id. ; lit. ‘to remain in a stall or place;’ a sense
well shewn by the adv. s¢i//=continually.—A.S. steal, stel, a place,
station, stall; see Stall. + Du. stil, still; stillen, to be still; stellen,
to place; from séal, a stall. 4 Dan. séi/le, still, hushed ; stile, to still,
also, to set, post, station, put in place; from stald (formerly stall), a
stall. 4 Swed. stilla, still, sti//a, to quiet ; from séall. 4 G, still, still;
stillen, to still; stellen, to place; from stall. B. Fick explains
the G. verb séillen as standing for a Teut. type STELLYA, to make
still, put into a place, from STALLA, a stall. There is, undoubtedly,
a connection between G. séillen and G, stellen, and the latter is
regularly formed from stall. The sense of stil/ is ‘ brought to a stall
or resting-place.’ Der. still, adv., M. E. stile, silently, Havelok,
ἐπ After writing this, I found that Wedgwood has already said that ς
5 2997, from A.S. stille (Grein); this adverb has preserved the sense
598 STILL.
_ STIRRUP.
of ‘continually’ or ‘abidingly,’ and has come to mean always, ever, well). And skinch is merely a weaker form of skink, to deal out
as in the strange compound still-vexed=always vexed, Temp. i. 2.
229. Also still, verb, A.S. stillan; stil-ly, adj., M. E. stillich ( =still-
like), Layamon, 2374; stil-ly, adv.; still-ness; still-born, 2 Hen. IV,
i. 3. 64; still-stand, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 3. 645 stand-still.
Serb, (2), to distil, to trickle down. (L.; or F.,.=L.) In a few
cases, still represents Lat. stillare, to fall in drops; as, e.g., in
Spenser, F. Q. iv. 7. 35. But it is more often a mere contraction for
distil, just as sport is for disport, spend for dispend, and spite for despite.
Thus Tusser writes: ‘The knowledge of stilling is one pretie feat ;’
May’s Husbandry, st. 33; where séilling plainly stands for distilling.
See Distil. Der. still, sb.,an apparatus for distilling, a contraction
for M. E. stillatorie, in the same sense, Chaucer, C. T. 16048, answer-
ing to a Low Lat. séillatorium *, from stillatus, pp. of stillare. And
see di-stil, in-stil.
STILT, a support of wood with a foot-rest, for lengthening the
stride in walking. (Scand.) M.E. stilte. ‘ Stylte, calepodium, ligni-
podium ;’ Prompt. Parv. Swed. stylta, Dan. stylte, Norweg. styltra,
a stilt; cf. Dan. sty/te, to walk on stilts, also to stalk, walk slowly.
We also find Swed. dial. stylt, a prop (Rietz). 4+ Du. s¢elt, a stilt. Ἐ
6. stelze, a stilt; O. H. G. stelzd, a prop, a crutch. B. We may
particularly note prov. E. stilt, the handle of a plough, which is
clearly connected with Stale (3) and Stalk (1). In fact, stilt isa
parallel form to stalk, sb., whilst the Dan. sty/te, to stalk along, is
parallel to stalk, verb. Both are extensions from the base STAL, as
seen in E. stale, a handle, Gk. στήλη, a column, στελεόν, a handle;
whilst Swed. dial. sty/#, a prop, finds its parallel in Gk. στάλιξ, a
prop; see Curtius, i. 261. The sense of height, as expressed by the
stilt or lengthened leg, is again paralleled by A. S. stealc, high, lofty;
and see further under Stout. y. Indeed, there is yet a third
form of extension of the base STAL, with added p; so that we have
all three forms: (1) STAL-K, as in E. stalk, A.S. stealc, high, and
stelcan, to stalk; (2) STAL-T, as in E. stilt, Dan. stolé, proud (i. e.
high), and in Dan. stylte, to stalk ; and (3) STAL-P, as in Icel. sté/pi,
Dan. stolpe, Swed. stolpe, a pillar, post, prop; with which cf. Banff-
shire stilper, awkward walking by lifting the feet high, commonly
used of one who has long legs (Macgregor). δ. Lastly, the base
STAL is an extension from 4/STA, to stand; see Stand. The
orig. sense of stilt is a high post or upright pole; hence a stilt, a
crutch, or a prop, according to the use to which it is put. Note
M. E. stalke, one of the uprights at the side of a ladder; Ch. C.T.
3625. Der. stilt-ed.
STIMULATE, to instigate. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
(The sb. stimulation is in Minsheu, ed. 1627.]— Lat. stimulatus, pp. of
stimulare, to prick forward. = Lat. stimulus, a goad; put for stig-mu-
lus*, formed with suffixes -mu-lu (Aryan -ma-ra) from 4/ STIG, to
stick, to prick; see Stick (1). Der. stimulat-ion, from F. stimula-
tion, ‘a pricking forward,’ Cot.; stimulat-ive; stimulant, from Lat.
stimulant-, base of pres, part. of stimulare. We also now use Lat.
stimulus as an E. word.
STING, to prick severely, pain acutely. (E.) M.E. stingen, strong
verb; pt.t. stang, stong; pp. stungen, stongen, Chaucer, C. T. 1081.
= A.S. stingan, pt.t. stang, pp. stungen; Grein, ii. 484. 4+ Dan.
stinge. + Swed. stinga. + Icel. stinga, pt. t. stakk (for stang), pp.
stunginn. Cf. Goth. us-stiggan (for us-stingan), to push out, put out,
Matt. v. 29. B. The base is STANG (Fick, iii. 344); a nasalised
form of the base STAK, to prick; see Stick (1). Fick expresses
some doubt, but we may notice how this result is verified by the
prov. E. stang, a pole (a derivative from STANG), which is the
nasalised form of stake (a derivative from STAK). See Stang,
Stake. Der. sting, sb., A.S., Dan., and Swed. sting. Also sting-y,
q. ν.
STINGY, mean, avaricious. (E.) Pronounced stinji. ‘ Stingy,
_niggardly;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘A stingy, narrow-hearted fellow ;’
L’Estrange (Todd). It is the same word as prov. E. stingy [pro-
nounced stinji], common in Norfolk in the sense.of ‘nipping, un-
kindly,’ and esp. used of a cold East wind. Forby defines it: (1)
cross, ill-humoured, (2) churlish, biting, as applied to the state of the
air. See Stingy in Ray’s Glossary (E. D.S. B. 16), and my notes
upon it, esp. at p. xix. It is merely the adj. formed from sting, sb.,
by the addition of -y, and means (1) stinging, keen, (2) churlish ; by
an easy transition of sense, which is exactly paralleled by the Swed.
sticken, pettish, waspish, fretful, from sticka, to sting. B. The
sounding of g as j causes no difficulty, as it is still common in Wilt-
shire, where a bee’s sting is called a stinge [stinj]. See Sting.
4 Todd’s derivation, from M.E. chinche, stingy, is impossible; we
might as well derive sting from chink. Wedgwood suggests that
stingy stands for skingy, meaning (1) cold, nipping, as applied to the
weather, and (2) stingy (Halliwell reverses these meanings). But
skingy may stand for stingy, the change being due to confusion with
pommonht word fully explained under Nuncheon. Der. stingi-ly,
~ness.
STINK, to smell strongly. (E.) M.E. stinken, strong verb; pt. t.
stank, stonk, Chaucer, C. T. 145353 pp. stonken, — A.S. stincan, pt. t.
stanc, stone, pp. stuncen, Grein, ii. 484. This verb not only means
to stink, or to be fragrant, but has the singular sense of to rise as
dust or vapour. ‘ Dust stone τό hedfonum’=dust rose up to heaven.
+ Du. stinken. 4 Icel. stdkkva, pt. t. stokk (for stink), pp. stokkinn (for
stonkinn), to spring up,-take to flight; the pp. stokkinn means bedab-
bled, sprinkled. 4 Dan. stinke. + Swed. stinka. 4 G. stinken. 4 Goth.
stiggkwan (= stingkwan), to strike, smite, thrust; whence bistuggkws,
a cause of offence, 2 Cor. vi. 3. B. The form of the root is
STAG;; the orig. sense is uncertain; perhaps ‘to strike against.’ As
to the possible connection with Gk. ταγγός, rancid, and Lat. tangere,
see Fick, i. 823. Der. stink, sb., stink-pot; also stench, q.v.
STINT, to limit, restrain. (E.) Properly ‘to shorten,’ or " curtail.’
M.E. stinten, stynten, gen. in the sense to stop, cause to cease, P.
Plowman, B. i. 120; also, intransitively, to pause, id. v. 585. Also
spelt stenten, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 905, 2734. — A.S. styntan, of which the
traces are slight; for-styntan (= Lat. contundere), in a gloss (Bosworth).
Also gestentan, to warn, perhaps to restrain, A®lfric’s Homilies, i. 6,
1, 24. The proper sense is rather ‘to make dull,’ as it is a causal
verb, formed (by vowel-change from x to y) from the adj. stunt, dull,
obtuse, stupid, Matt. v. 22; cf. stuntscipe, folly, Mark, vii. 22. 4 Icel.
stytta (by assimilation for s¢ynta), to shorten; from the adj. stuttr (put
for stuntr), short, stunted. + Swed. dial. stynta, to shorten; from
stunt, small, short (Rietz). + Norweg. styéta, stutta, to shorten, tuck
up the clothes; from stutt, small, short (Aasen). B. The E.
word comes nearer to the sense of the Icel. word; the A. S. stunt is
used metaphorically, in the sense of ‘short of wit.’ However, to
stint is certainly formed from Stunt by vowel-change; see further
under Stunt. Der. stint, q.v.
STIPEND, a salary, settled pay. (L.) ‘ Yearly stipendes ;’ Ascham,
Toxophilus, b. ii, ed. Arber, p. 130.—Lat. stipendium, a tax, impost,
tribute, stipend. Put for stip-pendium or stipi-pendium, a payment of
money ; from s¢ipi- or stip-, crude form or base of stips, small coin or
a contribution in small coin, and -pendium, a payment, from pendere,
to weigh out, to pay. B. Stips is supposed to mean a ‘pile’ of
small money, allied to stipare, to compress, heap together, and stipes,
a post (hence probablya pillar or pile) ; from the 4/ STAP, to make
firm, extension of 4/STA, to stand. For pendere, see Pendant.
Der. stipendi-ar-y, from Lat. stipendiarius, receiving pay.
STIPPLE, to engrave by means of dots. (Du.) Added by Todd
to Johnson’s Dict.; he calls it a modern term in art. — Du, stippelen,
to speckle,-cover with dots. — Du. stippel, a speckle, dimin. of stip, a
point. Hexham gives stip, stup, or stippelken,‘a point, or a small
point ;’ also stippen, ‘to point, or to fixe ;’ stippen or sticken met de
naelde, ‘to stitch with the needle,’ stip-naelde, ‘a stitching-needle.’
He also gives another sense of stippen, ‘ to make partitions, or hedges,
to fence about.’ The word is clearly allied to Stab, q. v.
STIPULATION, a contract, agreement. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. [The verb ἐο stipulate is prob. later, but is used by Cot-
grave to translate F. stipuler.] =F. stipulation, ‘a stipulation, a cove-
nant ;’ Cot. = Lat. stipulationem, acc. of stipulatio, a covenant, bargain.
= Lat. stipulari, to settle an agreement, bargain; lit. to make fast. =
O. Lat. stipulus, fast, firm ; ‘stipulum apud ueteres firmum appella-
batur,’ Justiniani Institutiones, iii. 15 (White). Allied to stipes, a
post.=—4/ STAP, to make firm, extension of 4/ STA, to stand; see
Stipend and Stand. Der. (from Lat. stipulatus, pp. of stipulari)
stipulate, verb. @@ The story about stipula, a straw, noticed in
Trench, Study of Words, is a needless guess; stipulate simply keeps
the sense of the root. It may be noted that Lat. stipula=E. stubble.
STIR, to rouse, instigate, move about. (E.)
(and even steren, but properly always with one r), Chaucer, C.T.
12280, 16746.—A.S. styrian, to move, to stir, Gen. vii. 21, ix. 33
Grein, ii. 491. [Various forms are given in Ettmiiller, which seem
to have been altered and accented in order to bring the word into
connection with steer ; but its true connection is rather with storm.
Grein keeps styrian, to stit, and st¥ran, stiéran, to steer, quite distinct.]
Allied to Icel. styrr, a stir, disturbance, Du. storen, to disturb, inter-
rupt, vex, Swed. sféra, G. stéren, to disturb, O. H. G. stoeren, stéren, to
scatter, destroy, disturb. The last is plainly allied to Lat. sternere,
to strew, to scatter.—4/ STAR, to spread, scatter, strew, overturn,
dissipate; see Stratum and Strew; also Storm. Fick, i. 824;
iii. 345. ¢@ The orig. sense is well illustrated by ‘wind styred
148 gewidru’=the wind spreads (brings) bad weather, i.e. rouses the
storms (Grein). Der. stur-geon; and see stor-m.
STIRK, dimin. of Steer (1), 4. ν.
STIRRUP, a ring or hoop suspended from a saddle. (E.) Put
skinching, narrow-minded, from skinch, to give scant measure (Halli- τ for sty-rope, i.e. a rope to climb by; the orig. stirrup was a looped
M. E. séiren, sturen :
STITCH.
rope for mounting into the saddle. Spelt s¢yrop in Palsgrave. M. E.4
stirop, Chaucer, C. T. 7247.—A.S. stirdp. ‘Scansile, stirap; Wright’s
Voce. i. 23, col. 1; fuller form stigrdp, id. p. 84, 1. 1. — A.S. stig-,
base of stigen, pp. of stigan, to climb, mount; and rp, a rope. See
Stile (1) or Sty (1), and Rope. + O. Du. stegel-reep, or steegh-reep,
‘a stirrope-leather,’ Hexham. [This is deals a better use of the
word; that which we now call a stirrup is called in Du. stijgbeugel,
i.e. ‘the little bow’ or loop whereby to mount.] Similarly formed
from Du. stijgen, to mount, and reep, a rope. + Icel. stig-reip; from
stiga and reip.+G. stegreif, a stirrup; from steigen and reif; cf.
po as a stirrup.
5 CH, a pain in the side, a passing through stuff of a needle and
thread. (E.) The sense of ‘ pain in the side,’ lit. ‘ pricking sensation,’
is very old, M.E. stiche. ‘ Styche, peyne on pe syde;’ Prompt. Parv.
=A.S. stice, a pricking sensation; A.S. Leechdoms, i. 370. § 10. =
A.S. stician, to prick, pierce; see Stick (1). So also G. stich, a
prick, stitch, from stechen, to prick; also sticken, to stitch, from the
same. Der. stitch, verb; also stich-wort, a herb good for the stitch,
spelt stichworte in Palsgrave ; stitch-er, stitch-er-y, Cor. i. 3. 75.
STITH, an anvil. (Scand.) ‘ Vulcan’s stith ;’ Hamlet, iii. 2. 89 ;
some edd. have s#ithy, properly a smithy. ΜΈ. stith, Chaucer, C. T.
2028; Havelok, 1877.—Icel. stedi, an anvil. Allied to stadr, a place,
i.e. fixed stead ; and so named from its firmness. Cf. A. 8. staSol,a
foundation, basis, stado/, firm. From the same root as Stead, q. v.
+ Swed. stdd, an anvil. Der. stith-y, properly a smithy, but also
used with the sense of anvil.
STIVER, a Dutch penny. (Du.) In Evelyn’s Diary, Oct. 2,1641.
= Du. stuiver, formerly stuyver, ‘a stiver, a Low-Countrie peece of
coine, of the value of an English penny;’ Hexham. B. Allied to
G. stiiber, a stiver; which appears to be related to G. stieben, to
start, drive, fly about, be scattered, stauben, to dust, powder, stéub-
chen, an atom, staub, dust. Perhaps the orig. sense was atom or
small piece.
STOAT, an animal of the weasel kind. (Scand.) ‘Stoat, a
stallion-horse, also, a kind of rat ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. i. ed. 1735.
M. E. stot; in the Coventry Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 218, 1. 14, a
scribe says to the woman taken in adultery: ‘Therfore come forthe,
thou stynkynge stott;’ and in 1. 19: ‘To save suche stottys, it xal
{shall] not be.’ Here the sense is probably stoat. The M.E. stot
means (1) a stoat, (2) a horse or stallion, (3) a bullock; see Chaucer,
C. T. 617 ; and my note to P. Plowman, C. xxii. 267. The reason is
that the word is a general name for a male animal, and not confined
to any one kind; the word stag is in the same case, meaning a
hart, a gander, and a drake; see Stag. The vowel was orig. long,
but has been shortened into sfot in the case of the horse and bullock,
though Bailey (as above) also has stoat for the former. = Icel. stitr, a
bull; Swed. stvz, a bull, also a hard blow with a rod; Dan. stud,a
bullock ; Swed. dial. stu, (1) a young ox, (2) a young man; Norweg.
stut, (1) a bullock, (2) an ox-horn. The orig. sense is ‘ pusher,’
hence its use in the sense of ‘ ox-horn’ or ‘ hard blow,’ also, a strong
creature, a male. The verb appears in Du. stooten, to push, thrust,
whence Du. séoo¢er, sb., a thruster, also a stallion, stootig, adj., butting,
goring ; Swed. stéta, to push, Dan. stéde, (ἃ. stossen (strong verb),
Goth. stautan, to strike. y. The Gothic is the orig. form; from
the Teut. base STUT, appearing also in Stutter, q.v. Fick,
iii. 348.
STOCCADO, STOCCATA, a thrust in fencing. (Ital.,Teut.)
Stoccado, Merry Wives, ii. 1. 234. Stoccata, Romeo, iii. 1.77. Stoc-
cado is an accommodated form, prob. from O. F. estoccade, with the
same sense, with a final o to imitate Spanish ; cf. Shakespeare’s barri-
cado with E. barricade. [The true Span. form was estocada, ‘a stocada
or thrust with a weapon;’ Minsheu.] Stoccata is the better form.=
Ital. stoceata, ‘a foyne, a thrust, a stoccado given in fence;’ Florio.
Formed as if from a fem. pp. of a verb stoccare*, which is made
from the sb. stocco, ‘a truncheon, a tuck, a short sword, an arming
sword;’ Florio. = G. stock, a stick, staff, trunk, stump; cognate
with E. Stock, q.v. And see Stoke. Cf. O. Du. stock, ‘a stock-
xapier;’ Hexham. -
STOCK, a post, stump, stem, &c. (E.) In all its senses, it is the
same word. ‘The sense is ‘a thing stuck or fixed,’ hence a post,
trunk, stem (metaphorically a race or family), a fixed store or fund,
capital, cattle, trunk or butt-end of a gun; the pl. stocks signify a
place where a criminal is set fast, or a frame for holding ships fast,
or public capital. See Trench, Study of Words, which partly follows
Horne Tooke’s Diversions of Purley, pt.ii.c.4. M.E. stok, trunk of
a tree, Pricke of Conscience, 676; pl. stokkes, the stocks, P. Plowman,
8. iv. 108.—A.S. stocc, a post, trunk; Deut. xxviii. 36,64. Ββ, The
word is clearly allied to stake, and derived (like stake) from the verb
to stick, with the sense of stuck fast. The A.S. strong verb stecan *
STOLID. 599
> accord with the M. E. pp. steken; by analogy with A. S. eten, to eat,
pt.t. et, pp. efen. But it is reasonable to suppose that a pp. stocen*
was also once in use, as we find M. E. stoken, and still have stuck; cf.
. gestochen, pp. of stechen, and the analogy of A. 8. brecan, to break,
pt. t. brec, pp. brocen. We might then deduce stoce directly from this
pp. stoc-en* of the strong verb stecan*, which would suit both sense
and form. However this may have been, the etymology from stick, ἡ
verb, is quite certain. See Stick. 4 Du. stok, stick, handle, stocks ;
O. Du. stock; whence O. Du. stockduyue, a stock-dove, stockvisch,
stock-fish ; stockroose, " ἃ rose so called beyond the sea,’ i.e. stocks ;
Hexham. + Icel. stokkr, trunk, log, stocks, stocks for ships. 4+ Dan.
stok, a stick. 4+ Swed. stock, a beam, log.-- G. stock ; O. H. G. stoch ;
from gestoch-en, pp. of stechen. Der. stock, verb, M.E. stokken,
Chaucer, Troilus, Ὁ. iii. 1. 381 ; stock-broker ; stock-dove, Skelton, Philip
Sparowe, l. 429; stock-exchange, stock-holder, stock-jobbing ; stock-fish
(prob. from Du. stokvisch), Prompt. Parv., and Temp. iii. 2. 79;
stock-ish, i.e. log-like, Merch. Ven. v. 81; stock-still, i.e. still as a
post (cf. Ο. Du. stock-stille, ‘stone-still, or immoveable,’ Hexham);
stock, a flower, called stocke-gyllofer (stock-gilliflower) in Pals-
grave ; stock-ing, q.v., stoke, q.v. Also stocc-ado, stoce-ata; and stock-
ade, q.v.
STOCKADE, a breast-work formed of stakes stuck in the
ground, (E.; with F. suffix.) A modern word ; it occurs in Mason's
Eng. Garden, b. ii, spelt stoccade (R.) But it is a coined word; for
the F. estocade only means a stoccata, or thrust in fencing ; still, it is
made in imitation of it, and the F. estocade is borrowed from Ital.
stoccata; see Stoccado.
STOCKING, a close covering for the foot and leg. (E.) ‘A
stocking, or paire of stockings ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Formerly called
stocks ; ‘Our knit silke stockes, and Spanish lether shoes ;’ Gascoigne,
Stele Glas, 1.375. ‘He rose to draw on his strait stockings, and, as
the deuill would, he hit vpon the letter, bare it away in the heele of
his stocke,’ &c.; Holinshed, Chron. of Ireland, an.1532(R.) ‘Un
bas de chausses, a stocking, or nether-stock;’ Cot. He also has:
‘Un bas de manches, a half-sleeve ;’ which we may compare with
*Manche Lombarde, a stock-sleeve, or fashion of halfe sleeve ;’ id.
B. ‘The clothing of the legs and lower part of the body formerly con-
sisted of a single garment, called hose, in F. chausses. It was after-
wards cut in two at the knees, leaving two pieces of dress, viz. knee-
breeches, or, as they were then called, upper-stocks, or in F. haut de
chausses, and the netherstocks or stockings, in F. bas de chausses, and
then simply das. In these terms the element stock is to be understood
in the sense of stump or trunk, the part of a body left when the
limbs are cut οὔ. In the same way G. strumpf, a stocking, properly
signifies a stump;’ Wedgwood. Similarly, a stock-sleeve is a trun-
cated sleeve, a half-sleeve. y. To this I may add that stock-ing
is a dimin. form, the nether-stock being the smaller portion of the
cut hose; it was sometimes called stock simply, but also nether-
stock or stock-ing (= little stock); and the last name has alone
survived.
STOIC, a disciple of Zeno. (L.,=Gk.) From Lat. Stoicus.—Gk.
Στωϊκός, a Stoic; lit. belonging to a colonnade, because Zeno taught
under a colonnade at Athens, named the Peecilé (ποικίλη). “- Gk. στοά
(Ionic στοιά, Attic στωά), a colonnade, place enclosed by pillars. So
called from the upright position of the pillars; from Gk. στα-, base
_of ἵστημι, I set up, make to stand, - 4/ STA, to stand; see Stand.
Der. stoic-al, stoic-al-ly, stoic-ism.
STOKER, one who tends a fire. (Du.) We have now coined
the verb to stoke, but only the sb. appears in Phillips, Bailey, &.
* Stoaker, one that looks after a fire and some other concerns in a
brew-house ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. The word is Dutch, and came in
as a term in brewing. = Du. stoker, ‘a kindler, or a setter on fire ;”
Hexham. — Du. stoken, ‘to make or kindle a fire, to instigate, or to
stirre up;’ id. This is the same word as O. F. estoguer, M. E. stoken,
to stab; see Chaucer,C. T. Group A, 2546 (Six-text), altered in
Tyrwhitt to stike, 1. 2548; and is derived from the same source, i.e,
in the present c4Se, from O. Du. stock, a stick, stock, also a stock-
rapier (stabbing rapier); no doubt from the use by the stoker of a
stock (thick stick) to stir the fire with and arrange the logs; see
Stoccado. The O. Du. stock (Du. stok) is cognate with E. Stock,
q.v. Der. stoke, in the mod. sense (as distinct from M. E, stoken,
to stab, which is from O. F. estoguer).
STOLE, a long robe, a long scarf for a priest. (L., = Gk.) In
very early use. A.S. stole; ‘Stola, stole;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 81.— Lat.
stola.— Αἷκ. στολή, equipment, a robe, a stole. — Gk. στέλλειν, to equip,
lit. to set in order ; from the same base as E. § q. Vv.
STOLID, dull, heavy, stupid. (L.) A late word. ‘Stolid,
foolish ;? Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. — Lat. stolidus, firm, stock-like ;
hence, dull, stupid. = Lat. base STAL, to set firm, extension of
must once have existed, though it has not yet been found; the pt. t.°
# STA, to stand; cf. Gk. στέλλειν, and Lat. stultus; see Stultify.
must have been st@c*, and the pp. is generally given as stecen*, tog And see Stout. Der. sfolid-i-ty, coined from Lat. stoliditas,
600 STOMACH.
STOMACH, the bag for food within the bedy. (F.,=L.,—Gk.)4
M.E. stomak, Prompt. Parv. [Now accommodated to the Gk. spel-
ling.] = Ἐς, es¢ , Spelt est h in Cotgrave. = Lat. stomachum, acc.
of stomachus. — Gk. στόμαχος, a mouth, opening, the gullet, the
stomach; dimin. of στόμα, the mouth. Prob. connected with στένειν,
to groan, sigh, Skt. stan, to sound, as meaning that which makes a
noise; see Stun. The Zend word for mouth is géaman ; Fick, i.
824. Der, stomach, verb, to resent, Antony, iii. 4.12, from the use
of stomach in the sense of anger, 1 Hen. VI, iv.1.141; stomach-er, an
ornament for the breast, Wint. Tale, iv. 4.226; stomach-ic.
STONE, a hard mass of mineral matter, piece of rock, a gem.
(E.) M.E. ston, stoon, Chaucer, C. T. 7997. = A. S. stdn (common) ;
the change from 4 to long o is usual, as in bdn, a bone, bar, a boar.
+ Du. steen.+Icel. steinn.4-Dan. and Swed. sten. + G. stein.4-Goth.
stains. B. All from Teut. type STAINA, a stone; Fick, iii. 347.
Cf. Russ. stiena, a wall. The base is STI, appearing in Gk. στία, a
stone, pebble. Curtius, i. 264. Der. stone, verb; stone-blind, as
blind as a stone ; stone-bow, used for shooting stones, Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 51;
stone-chat, a chattering bird; stone-cutter, K. Lear, ii. 2. 63; stone-fruit;
stone-still, K, John, iv. 1.77 ; stone-ware ; stone’s cast or stone’s throw,
the distance to which a stone can be cast or thrown; ston-y, A.S.
stdnig ; ston-y-heart-ed, τ Hen. IV, ii. 2. 28.
STOOL, a seat without a back. (E.) M.E. stool, Prompt. Parv.;
dat. stole, P. Plowman, B. v. 394.—A.S. s¢dl, a seat, a throne; Grein,
ii. 485.- Du. stoel, a chair, seat, stool.-Icel. sté//.4-Dan. and Swed.
stol, a chair. -- Goth. stols, a seat. + Ὁ. stukl, O. Η. Ὁ. stuol, stual. +
Russ séol’, a table. Lithuan. stdlas, a table. B. All from the type
STO-LA, a thing firmly set ; cf. Gk. στή-λη, a pillar. And STO is
put for STA, from 4/ STA, to stand. The same base appears in stow
and stud(1). Der. stool-ball, a game played with a ball and one or
two stools, Two Noble Kinsman, v. 2; see stool-ball in Halliwell.
STOOP (1), to bend the body, lean forward, condescend. (E.)
M.E. stoupen, Wyclif, John, xx. 5. — A.S. sttpian, AElfred, tr. of
Orosius, b. vi. c. 24. § 1. + O. Du. stuypen, ‘to bowe;’? Hexham. +
Icel. stupa (obsolete). 4 Swed. stupa, to fall, to tilt; cf. stupande,
sloping, stupning, a leaning forward. B. From a Teut. base STUP,
apparently meaning to lean forward; hence also are steep (1) and
steep (2), the latter of which is merely the causal of stoop. y. And
perhaps the step- in step-child is from the same root ; it is not improb-
able that step-, meaning ‘orphaned,’ may be from the notion of over-
turning (hence destroying) implied in steep (2). Der. steep (1) ;
steep (2).
STOOP (2), a beaker; see Stoup.
STOP, to obstruct, hinder, restrain, intercept, to cease. (L.) M.E.
stoppen, Ancren Riwle, p. 72,1. 19. = A.S. stoppian, in the comp. for-
stoppian, to stop up, an unauthorised word noted by Somner, but
prob. genuine; it is not a form which he would have been likely to
invent. So also Du. stoppen, to fill, stuff, stop; Swed. stoppa, to fill,
stuff, cram, stop up; Dan. stoppe, to fill, stuff, cram, &c.; G. stopfen.
Not a Teut. word, but the same as Ital. stoppare, to stop up with
tow, Low Lat. stupare, to stop up with tow, also used in the general
sense of cram, stop. β. All from Lat. stupa, stuppa, the coarse part
of flax, hards, oakum, tow; cognate with Gk. στύπη, o , with
the same sense. Allied to Stub, Stupid, and Stump. Cf. Skt.
stumbh, to stop, allied to stambh, to stop, orig. to make firm. The
base of stupa is STUP, to make firm or hard, an extension from4/STU,
by-form of 4/ STA, to stand; see Stand. Cf. E. stump with Skt.
stambha, a post,apillar. Der. stop, sb., K. John, iv. 2. 239 ; stop-cock,
stopp-age (with F. suffix), stopp-er; also stopp-le, M. E. stoppel, Prompt.
Parv. (with E. suffix, signifying the instrument). Doublets, estop,
to impede, bar, a law term, borrowed from O. F. estoper (mod. F.
étouper), from Low Lat. stupare, as above; also stuff, verb. [{]
STORAX, a resinous gum. (L.,—Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xii. c. 25, heading. = Lat. storax, styrax. =» Gk. στύραξ, a sweet-
smelling gum produced by the tree called στύραξ ; Herodotus, iii.
107.
STORE, provision, abundance, stock. (F..—L.) M.E. stor, stoor,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 600; Rob. of Glouc. p. 395, 1.13; the derived verb
storen occurs as early as in Layamon, |. 13412, later text. ‘Stoor, or
purvyaunce, Staurum ;’ Prompt. Parv. =O. Ἐς, estor, which Roquefort
explains by ‘a nuptial gift;’ closely allied to O.F. eséoire, store,
provisions. Low Lat. staurum, the same as instaurum, store. = Lat.
instaurare, to construct, build, restore, renew ; Low Lat. instaurare,
to provide necessaries. Cf. O.F. estorer, ‘to build, make, edifie ;
also to store ;’ Cot. = Lat. in, prep. as prefix; and staurare*, to set
up, place, found also in the comp. restaurare, to restore. B. This
form staurare* is due to a lost adj. staurus*, cognate with Gk.
σταυρός, an upright pole or stake, orig. ‘upright,’ and Skt. sthdvara,
fixed, stable, immoveable. The Skt. sthd-vara is from sthd, to stand ;
hence staurus* is formed from the 4/ STA, to stand, by help of the
STOVE.
> O. F. estorer, as above; stor-age, with F. suffix -age = Lat. -aticum ;
store-house ; also re-store, q.v.; stor-y (2), Γ
STORK, a wading bird. (E.) M.E. stork, Chaucer, Parl. of
Foules, 361. = A. 8. store, Wright’s Voc. i. 77, col. 1, 280, col. 2. +
Du. stork.+Icel. storkr.4-Dan. and Swed. stork. + G. stork, O. H.G.
storah, stork. B. Root uncertain ; but almost certainly the same
word as Gk. répyos, a large bird, Fick, iii. 346; which Fick
considers as allied to E. stark, as if the orig. sense were ‘the
strong one.’ y. Or rather, ‘the tall one;’ cf. A.S. stealc, high,
noticed under Stalk (2). Stark and stalk are prob. connected with
Gk. στερεός, firm, and all are from the4/STA, to stand. Der. stork’s-
bill, a kind of geranium, from the shape of the fruit.
STORM, a violent commotion, tempest. (E.) Μ. E. storm,
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿. 1982. = A.S. storm, Grein, ii. 485. -+ Icel. stormr. +
Du., Swed., Dan., storm. 4 G. sturm. B. All from Teut. base
stor-ma (Fick, iii. 346), meaning ‘ that which lays low,’ or strews or
destroys trees, &c.; the suffix -ma is the same as in bloo-m, doo-m. =
a STAR, to strew; cf. Lat. sternere, to lay low, strew, prostrate.
See Strew, Star, Stir. We also find Gael. and Irish s¢oirm,
Bret. stourm,a storm. Der. storm, verb, A.S. styrman, with vowel-
change ; storm-y, storm-i-ness. =
STORY (1), a history, narrative. (F.. —L., — Gk.) M.E. storie,
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 1203, 15503; Havelok, 1641 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 154,
1. 24. = O.F. estoire, estore [and prob. estorie], Burguy; variants of
O.F. histoire, history. — Lat. historia; see Histo: Der. stori-ed,
i.e. painted with stories, representing tales, Milton, Il. Pens. 159; cf.
O.F. historié, ‘beautified with story-work, Cot. Doublet, history.
STORY (2), the height of one floor in a building, a set of rooms
at one level. (F.,—L.) Bacon, in his Essay 45 (On Building), speaks
of ‘the first story,’ ‘the under story,’ ‘the second story,’ ἄς. The
M.E. story in the following passage seems to be the same word :
‘Hii bygonne her heye tounes strengpy vaste aboute, Her castles and
storys, pat hii myghte be ynne in doute’ = they began fast about to
strengthen their Tigh towns, their castles and buildings, that they
might be in [them] when in fear; Rob. of Glouc. p.181, 1.9. Here
the word is plainly used in the more gen. sense of building ; and story
represents O, F. estorée, a thing built.‘ Estorée, built, made, erected,
edified ; also furnished, stored ; Cot. This is the pp. of estorer, to
build, to store; see Store. 4 Wedgwood adds: ‘I cannot find
that estorée was ever used in the sense of E. story.’ This is prob.
right ; the sense in E. seems to have been at first simply a thing built,
a building; the restriction of the word to one floor only is peculiar to
English. Just in the same way, a floor is properly only a boarded (or
other) covering of the ground, but was used, by an easy extension of ~
meaning, as synonymous with story. There can be no doubt as to the
derivation, as is best shewn by the strange attempts that have been
made to fashion story out of stawrie [not found] =stagrie (not found]
= stagery(!), an extension of stage; or to derive it from stair-y [not
found], or, in desperation, from Gael. staidhir, a stair, flight of stairs !
Der. clear-story or clere-story, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 479, a story
lighted with windows, as distinct from the blind-story, as the tri-
forium was sometimes called (Lee, Gloss. of Liturgical Terms; Oxford
Glossary, p. 57).
STOT, (1) a stallion ; (2) a bullock. (Scand.) See Stoat.
STOUP, STOOP, a vessel or flagon. (E.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 68.
M.E. stope. ‘Hec-cupa, a stope;’ Wright's Voc. i. 235. = A.S.
stedp, a cup; Grein, ii. 481. [The change from ed to long o is rare,
but occurs in chose (A. S. ceds), and though, miswritten for thogh (A. 5.
pedk)]. + Du. stoop, a gallon. 4 Icel. staup, a knobby lump, also a
βίοι, beaker, cup.-+-Swed. stop, a measure, about 3 pints.4G. stauf,
a cup; Ο. Η. Ὁ. staup, stouph. B. All from the Teut. type STAUPA,
Fick, iii. 343. The orig. sense seems to have been a lump or mass,
as in Icelandic; properly a mass of molten metal, as shewn by Icel.
steypa (put for staup-ja*), to pour, cast, found, Dan. stébe, to cast,
mould, steep. See further under Steep (2).
STOUT, bold, strong, robust. (F.,—O.LowG.) M.E. stout,
Chaucer, C. T. 547. — O.F. estout, stout, furious, also rash, stupid
(Burguy).— O. Du. stot, stout, ‘ stout, bolde, rash :᾿ Hexham. Low
Ὁ. stolt, the same; A.S. stolt (Bosworth), a rare word; cognate
with G. stolz, proud. . Further cognate with Lat. stolidus, of
which the orig. sense was ‘ firm ;’ from the base STAL, extension of
a STA, to stand. See Stolid, Stall. Der. stout, sb., a strong
kind of beer; stout-ly, -ness.
STOVE, a hot-house, an apparatus for warming a room. (Du.)
‘This word has much narrowed its meaning ; [a] bath, hot-house . .
was a stove once ;’ Trench, Select Glossary. ‘A stove, or hot-house ;’
Minsheu, ed. 1627. Not an old word. [The A.S. stofe, suggested
by Somner, can hardly be right ; or, if so, the word was, at any rate,
re-introduced.] = O. Du. stove, ‘a stewe, a hot-house, or a baine ;”
Hexham. Low G. stove, stave, the same. + Icel. stofa, older form
Aryan suffixes -wa-ra ; see Stand.
Der. store, verb, M. Ε. storen, τ stufa, a bathing-room with a stove, a room. + G. stube, a room;
STOVER.
O.H.G. stupd, a heated room.
be a Teut. word, but even this is doubtful. The Ital. stufa, Span.
estufa, F, étuve, are borrowed trom German. γ. Still, the Icel.
sté, occurring in eldstd, a fire-stove or fire-place, a hearth, suggests a
close connection with Stow, q. v.
STOVER, fodder for cattle. (F., — L.?) In Shak. Temp. iv. 63.
M.E. stouer (with v = u), Seven’ Sages, ed. Weber, 2606. = O.F.
estover, estovoir, necessaries, provisions ; orig. the infin. mood of a
verb which was used impersonally with the sense ‘it is necessary;’
Burguy, Diez. On the difficult etymology see Diez, who refers it
either to Lat. stare, or (rather) to Lat. studere, to study, endeavour,
desire; see Student.
STOW, to arrange, pack away. (E.) M.E. stowen, Allit. Poems,
B.113. Lit. ‘to put ina place;’ a verb made from M.E. stowe, a
place, Layamon, 1174. — A.S. stéw, a place, Mark, i. 45. + O. Fries.
sto,a place. We also find Icel. std, in the comp. eldsté, a fire-place,
hearth. Cognate with Lithuan. stowa, the place in which one stands ;
from sédti, to stand. B. All from the base STO, put for STA, from
#o STA, to stand; see Stand. See Fick, iii. 341. Der. stow-age,
with Ἐς, suffix, Cymb. i.6, 192. Also be-stow, q.v. 4 Possibly
stove is a closely related word.
STRADDLE, to stand or walk with the legs wide apart. (E.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spelt striddil and stridle in Levins, ed. 1570.
The frequentative of stride, used in place of striddle. See Stride.
Cf. prov. E. striddle, to straddle; Hattiwell.
STRAGGLE, to stray, ramble away. (E.) Formerly stragle,
with one g, Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, b. x. 1.158; and in Min-
sheu, ed. 1627. Put for strackle; cf. prov. E. strackling, a loose
wild fellow (North); strackle-brained, dissolute, thoughtless ; Halli-
well, It is the frequentative of M.E. straken, to go, proceed, roam ;
‘Pey ouer lond strakep’ = they roam over the land; P. Plowman’s
Creed, 1. 82; and cf. Cursor Mundi, 1. 1845, Trin. MS. “Τὸ strake
about, circumire ; MS. Devonsh. Gloss., cited in Halliwell. Formed
from A.S. strde, pt. t. of strican, to go, also to strike (Stratmann).
See Strike, Stroke. @ No doubt often confused, in popular
etymology, with stray, but the frequentative of stray would have taken
the form s¢rail, and could not have hada g. Der. straggl-er.
STRAIGHT, direct, upright. (E.) Set strayght in Palsgrave.
It is identical with M.E. strei3t, the pp. of strecchen, to stretch.
‘Sithe thi flesch, lord, was furst perceyued And, for oure sake, laide
streizt in stalle ;’ Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall,
P- 252, 1. 46. = A.S. streht, pp. of streccan, to stretch ; see Stretch.
2. The adverbial use is early; ‘ William strei3¢ went hem to;’ Will.
of Palerne, 1. 3328; spelt straught, Gower, C. A. iii. 36,1.6. Der. |
straight-ly, straight-ness; straight-forward, -ly; straight-way = in a
straight way, directly, spelt streightway, Spenser, F. Q. i. 10. 73;
straight-en, verb, a late coinage. 49. Quite distinct from strait,
which is, however, from the same root.
STRAIN, to stretch tight, draw with force, overtask, constrain,
filter. (F., = L.) M.E. streinen, Chaucer, C.T. 9627. = O. F.
estraindre, ‘to straine, wring hard;’ Cot.—Lat. stringere, to draw
tight ; pt. t. strinxi, pp. strictus. Allied to Gk. orpayyés, twisted,
στραγγίζειν, to press out, Lithuan. strégti, to become stiff, freeze into
ice, A.S. streccan, to stretch. See Stretch. Der. strain, sb.,
strain-er ; con-strain, di-strain, re-strain ; and see strait, stringent.
STRAIT, strict, narrow, rigid. (F..—L.) M.E. séreit, Chaucer,
C. T. 174; Layamon, 22270.—O. F. estreit, later estroict, ‘ strait, nar-
row, Close, contracted, strict ;? Cot. Mod.F. éroit. = Lat. strictum,
acc. of strictus, strict, strait. See Strict. Der. strait, sb., used to
translate O. F. estroict, sb., in Cotgrave; strait-ly, -ness; strait-laced ;
strait-en, a coined word, Luke, xii. 50. Doublet, strict.
STRAND (1), the beach of the sea or of a lake. (E.) M.E. strand,
often strond, Chaucer, C. T. 5245.—A.S. strand, Matt. xiii. 48.4-Du.
strand. + Icel. strénd (gen. strandar), margin, edge. 4+ Dan., Swed.,
and G, strand. Root unknown; perhaps ultimately due to 4 STAR,
to spread, strew; see Stratum. Der. strand, verb; cf. Du. stranden,
‘to arrive on the sea-shoare,’ Hexham.
(2), one of the smaller strings that compose a rope.
(Du.?) _‘ Strand, in sea-language, the twist of a rope ;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. It is most probable that the d is excrescent, as commonly in
E. after x final, and that the word is Dutch. — Du. streen, ‘a trivial
word, a skain ;’ Sewel. Sewel further identifies this form with Du.
streng, ‘a skain, hank; een streng gaeren, a hank of thread;’ the
words are prob. not identical, but only nearly related. +4 G. strihne,
a skein, hank ; prob. closely related to G. strang, a rope, cord, string,
skein. See String.
STRANGE, foreign, odd. (F., — L.) M.E. strange, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 16, 1.22 ; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿. 1. 13. = O. F. estrange, ‘ strange ;’
Cot. Mod.F. étrange; Span. extrano, Ital. estranio, estraneo, — Lat.
extraneum, acc. of extraneus, foreign ; lit. ‘that which is without. =
STREAK. 601
B. Root unknown ; supposed to® strang-er, from O. F. estrangier,‘a stranger,’ Cot, Also estrange, q. V.
Doublet, extraneous.
STRANGLE, to choke. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.E. stranglen,
Havelok, 640.—0. F. estrangler, ‘to strangle, choake;’ Cot. = Lat.
strangulare, to throttle, choke.= Gk. στραγγαλόειν, to strangle ; also
orparyyanivev.— Gk. στραγγάλη, a halter.— Gk. στραγγός, twisted. =
o STRAG, STARG, to stretch, strain, twist ; Fick, iii. 826. See
Stretch. Der. strangl-er ; strangulat-ion, from F. strangulation, ‘a
strangling,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. strangulationem.
5 GURY, extreme difficulty in discharging urine. (L., =
Gk.) Modern and medical. = Lat. stranguria. = Gk. orpayyoupla,
retention of the urine, when it falls by drops. = Gk. orpayy-, base of
στράγξ, that which oozes out, a drop; and οὖρ-ον, urine. The Gk.
στράγὲ is allied to στραγγός, twisted, compressed. See Strangle
and Urine.
STRAP, a narrow strip of leather. (L.) Frequently called a
strop in prov. E., and this is the better form. M.E. strope, a noose,
loop; ‘a rydynge-knotte or a strope,’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard the
Fox, ed. Arber, p.33. ‘A thonge, . . a strope, or a loupe,’ Elyot,
1559; cited in Halliwell. — A.S. stropp. ‘ Struppus, stropp, vel
ar-widSe;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 56, col. 2. — Lat. séruppus, a strap,
thong, fillet. Allied to Gk. στρόφος, a twisted band or cord; from
στρέφειν, to twist. See Strophe. From the same Lat. word are
borrowed Du. strop, a halter, F. étrope, &c. Doublet, strop. And
see strappado. .
STRAPPADO, a species of torture. (Ital.,— Teut.) In 1 Hen.
IV, ii. 4. 262. The word has been turned into a Spanish-looking
form, but it is rather Italian. In exactly the same way, the Ital.
stoccata also appears as stoccado; see Stoccado. = Ital. srappata,
a pulling, wringing ; the strappado. = Ital. strappare, to pull, wring.
-- High-German (Swiss) strapfen, to pull tight, allied to G. straff,
tight (Diez). Perhaps G. straff is not a real Teut. word, but due to
Lat. struppus, a strap, twisted cord; see Strap.
STRATAGEM, an artifice, esp. in war. (F., —L., = Gk.)
Spelt stratageme, Sir P, Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber, p. 37.
— O.F. stratageme,‘a stratagem ;’ Cot. — Lat. strategema. = Gk.
στρατήγημα, the device or act of a general. — Gk. στρατηγός, a
general, leader of an army. = Gk. στρατ-ός, an army; and ἄγοειν, to
lead. B. The Gk. στρατός means properly an encamped army,
from its being spread out over ground, and is allied to Gk. στόρ-
vupt, I spread out, and Lat. sternere; see Stratum. The Gk.
ἄγειν is cognate with Lat. agere; see Agent. Curtius, i. 265.
Der. strateg-y, from Gk. στρατηγία, generalship, from orparny-ds,
a general ; strateg-ic, Gk. στρατηγικός ; strateg-ic-al, -ly; strateg-ist.
STRATUM, a layer, esp. of earth or rock. (L.) In Thomson,
Autumn, 745. — Lat. stratum, that which is laid flat or spread out,
neut. of stratus, pp. of sternere. Allied to Gk. στόρνυμι, I spread
out, = 4/STAR, to scatter, spread out; see Star. Der. strati-fic-
at-ion, strat-i-fy, coined words. And see street, con-ster-nat-ion, pro-
strate, strat-agem ; also strew, straw. :
STRAW, a stalk of corn when thrashed. (E.) MLE. straw,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 11007; also stre, stree, id. 2920.—A.S. streaw, streow,
stred ; it occurs in stred-berige, a strawberry, Wright’s Voc. i. 31, col.
2, and in the derivative streow-ian, to strew, as below. + Du. stroo.
+ Icel. stra. + Dan. straa. 4+ Swed. strd. + G. stroh, O. H.G. strou,
strao. Cf, Lat. stra-men, straw, litter, stru-ere, to heap up; Goth.
straujan, to strew. B. From the base STRU, to scatter, allied to
STRA (as in Lat. stra-men, stra-tum) ; variants of 4/ STAR, to spread
out, scatter; see Star. Der. straw-y; strew, verb, q. v.; straw-berry,
A.S., stredberige, as above, from the resemblance of its runners or
suckers to straws.
STRAY, to wander, rove, err. (F.,=L.) M.E. straien: the deri-
vative a-straied, pp., is in Gower, C. A. ii. 132, 1.11; and see the
Prompt. Parv. = O. F. estraier, to stray; Burguy. B. A conso-
nant has been lost, as usual in O. F., between ai and er, and this
consonant is, doubtless, d. See Diez, who compares Prov. estradier,
one who roves about the streets or ways, one who strays, from Prov.
estrada, a street; also O.F. estree, a street. This is confirmed by
O. Ital. stradiotto, ‘a wandrer, gadder, traueller, earth-planet, a high-
waie-keeper,’ Florio, from Ital. strada, a street. y: Thus the lit.
sense is ‘one who roves the streets.’ All from Lat. strata, a
street; see Street. 4 The Low Lat. extrarius, cited by Wedg-
wood, would have become esé¢raire in O. F., whereas the O. F. adj.
was estraier or estrayer (see Cotgrave). The Low Lat. forms for
stray, sb., given by Ducange, are estraeria, estrajeria, extraeria, which
are rather borrowed from Εἰ, than true Lat. words. The explanation
given by Diez is quite satisfactory. Cf. mod. F. batteur d’estrade, a
loiterer (Hamilton), Der. stray, sb., oddly spelt streyue, strayue, in
P. Plowm. B. prol. 94, C. i. 92, old form also estray (Blount, Nomo-
lexicon), from O. F. estraier, to stray, as above.
Lat. extra, without, outside ; see Extra. Der. strange-ly, -ness ig
7 STREAK, a line or long mark on a differently coloured ground.
602 STREAM.
(Scand.) M.E. streke, Prompt. Parv.
origin is strike, Chaucer, on the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 7, 1. 6; from A.S.
strica, a line, formed from stric-, base of pp. of strican, to go, pro-
ceed, also to strike.] = Swed. strek, a dash, stroke, line; Dan. streg,
a line, streak, stroke, stripe. Allied to Swed. stryka, to stroke, rub,
strike; Dan. stryge. 4 Goth. striks, a stroke with the pen. See
Strike and Stroke. @ It may be noted that M.E. striken
sometimes means to go or come forward, to proceed, advance;
see Gloss. to Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, and P. Plow-
man, B. prol. 183. Cf. also Du. streek, a line, stroke, course. A
streak is properly a forward course, a stroke made by sweeping
anything along. Der. streak, verb, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 257;
streak-y.
STREAM, a current or flow. (E.)_ M.E. streem, Chaucer, C, T.
466, 3893. — A.S. stredm, Grein, ii. 488.4 Du. stroom. + Icel.
straumr. 4+ Swed. and Dan. strém. 4G. strom; O.H.G. straum,
stroum, . All from the Teut. base STRAU-MA, where -ma is
the Aryan suffix -ma; the word means ‘that which flows,’ from the
Teut. base STRU, to flow. The orig. root is 4/ SRU, to flow; cf.
Skt. sru, to flow, Gk. ῥέειν (put for σρέβειν), to flow, Irish sroth, a
stream, Lithuan. srowe, a stream. The ¢ seems to have been inserted,
for greater ease of pronunciation, not only in Teutonic, but in Sla-
vonic; cf. Russ. sfruia, a stream. See Curtius, i. 439; Fick, i. 837,
iii. 349. The putting of sr for str occurs, contrariwise, in Irish sraid,
a street, from the Lat. strata; see Street. From the same root we
have rheum, rhythm, ruminate, catarrh, Der. stream, verb, M. E.
stremen, streamen, Ancren Riwle, p. 188, note e; stream-er. Hen. V,
111. chor. 6; stream-l-et, a double diminutive; stream-y.
STREET, a paved way, a road in a town. (L.) M.E. strete,
Wyclif, Matt. xii. 19. — A.S. strét, Grein, ii. 487.— Lat. strata, put
for strata uia, a paved way; strata is fem. of stratus, pp. of sternere,
to strew, scatter, pave.—4/ STAR, to spread out; see Stratum»and
Star. The 6. strass is likewise borrowed from Latin; so also
Ital. strada, &c. Der. stray, q.v.
STRENGTH, might. (E.) M.E. strengthe, Chaucer, C. T. 84.
“Α. 5. strengSu, Grein, ii. 487.—A.S. strang, strong; see Strong.
Der. strength-en.
5 OUS, vigorous, active, zealous. (L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627. Englished from Lat. strenuus, vigorous, active. Allied to Gk.
στρηνής, strong, στηρίζειν, to make firm, orepeds, firm; see Stereo-
scope. Der. strenuous-ly, -ness. ,
STRESS, strain, force, pressure. (F..—L.) 1. Used in the sense
of distress, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 321, last line. ‘ Stresse,
or wed take [pledge taken] by strengthe and vyolence, Vadimonium ;’
Prompt. Parv. Here stresse is obviously short for M. E. destresse, in
the sense ‘distress for rent ;’ and stress may sometimes be taken as a
short form of distress; see Distress. 2. ‘ Stresse, or streytynge,
Constrictio;’ Prompt. Parv. “1 stresse, I strayght one of his liberty
or thrust his body to-guyther, Je estroysse;? Palsgrave. This is from
Ο. Ἐς estrecir (also spelt estroissir), ‘to straiten, pinch, contract, bring
into a narrow compass,’ Cot. This answers to a Low Lat. form
strictiare*, not found, a derivative of strictus, drawn together; see
Strict. We may regard stress as due, in general, to this verb, but
it comes to much the same thing. 4 The loss of the initial di-
occurs also in sport, splay, spend, &c.; and is therefore merely what
we should expect.
STRETCH, to draw out, extend. (E.) M.E. strecchen, Chaucer,
C. T. 15937; pt. t. straughte, id. 2918; pp. straught or streight,
whence mod. E. straight.—A.S. streccan, John, xxi. 18; pt. t. strehte,
Matt. xxi. 8; pp. streht. Formed as a causal verb from A.S. strec,
strec, strong, violent, of which the pl. strece occurs in Matt. xi. 12,
and the derivative anstr@c, resolute, in Gregory’s Past. Care, c. xlii,
ed. Sweet, p. 305, 1.18. This A.S. strec is a mere variant of stearc,
stark, strong; see Stark. The sense of stretch is, accordingly, to
make stiff or hard, as in tightening a cord, or straining it. Or we
may regard streccan as a secondary verb due to Teut. base STARK,
to draw tight =4/ STARG, an extension of 4/ STAR, to spread out.
Either way, the root is the same, and it makes but little difference.
+ Du. strekken. 4 Dan. strekke, to stretch; strek, a stretch. 4 Swed.
stracka. 4-G. strecken ; from strack, adj., straight ; cf. stracks, straight-
way, immediately. Cf. also Lat. stringere, to draw tight, which is
closely related ; Gk. στραγγός, twisted -tight. Other nearly related
words are string and strong; also strain, strait, stringent, strangle,
strict. Der. stretch, sb., stretch-er, straight.
STREW, STRAW, to spread, scatter loosely. (E.) Spelt straw,
Matt. xxi. 8. M.E. strawen, strewen, Chaucer, C.'T. 10927. = A.S.
streowian, Matt. xxi. 8; Mark, xi. 8.—A.S. streaw, straw ; see Straw.
+ Du. strooijen, to scatter; from stroo, straw. B. The E. and Du.
verbs are mere derivatives from the sb., but Icel. strd, Swed. stra,
Dan. strée, and (perhaps) G. streuen, to strew, are more orig. forms,
[The M.E. word of Α. 8. ὅ
STRINGENT.
Ὁ stra-tus), to scatter. All from 4/STAR, to scatter; see Straw,
Stratum, Star.
STRICKEN, advanced (in years); see Strike.
STRICT, strait, exact, severe, accurate. (L.) In Meas. for Meas.
i. 3. 19. = Lat. strictus, pp. of stringere; see Stringent. Der.
strict-ly, -ness; strict-ure, from Lat. strictura, orig. fem. of fut. part.
of stringere. Der. stress. Doublet, strait, adj.
STRIDE, to walk with long steps. (E.) M.E. striden, Cursor
3193, in Ritson’s Met. Rom. vol. i; cf. bestrode, bestrood, in Chaucer,
C. T. 13831.—A.S. stridan, to strive, also to stride; an unauthorised
word, but a strong verb, and a true form; Lye gives bestridan, to be-
stride, asa derivative. The pt. t. would have been sérdd, and the pp.
striden, as shewn by mod. E. strode, and the derivative striddle, cited
under Straddle. Cf. O. Sax. and O. Fries. strid, strife; O. Sax.
stridian, O. Fries. strida, to strive. B. That the word should
have meant both to strive and to stride is curious; but is certified by
the cognate Low G. striden (pt. t. streed, pp. streden), meaning (1) to
strive, (2) to stride; with the still more remarkable derivative be-
striden, also meaning (1) to combat, (2) to bestride, as in dat Peerd
bestriden, to bestride the horse; Bremen Wérterbuch, pp. 1063, 1064.
[Precisely the same double meaning reappears in Low G. streven,
(1) to strive, (2) to stride, and the sb. streve, (1) a striving, (2) a stride.
Hexham notes O. Du. streven, ‘to force or to strive, to walke to-
gether;’ which points to the meaning of stride as originating from
the contention of two men who, in walking side by side, strive to out-
pace one another, and so take long steps.] y- Other cognate
words are Du. strijden (pt. t. streed, pp. gestreden), G. streiten (pt. t.
| stritt, pp. gestritten), Dan. stride (pt. t. stred), only in the sense to
strive, to contend ; cf. also the weak verbs, Icel. strida, Swed. strida, to
strive. See further under Strife, Strive. Der. stradd-le, q. v. ;
stride, sb.; a-stride, adv., King Alisaunder, 4447; be-stride.
STRIFE, contention, dispute, contest. (F.,— Scand.) In early
use; Layamon, 29466, later text; Ancren Riwle, p. 200, last line
but one. = O. F. estrif, ‘strife, debate ;’ Cot. = Icel. strid, strife, con-
| tention; by the common change of ἐᾷ to f, as in Shakespeare's fill-
horse for thill-horse. 4O. Sax. and O, Fries. strid, strife. 4+ Du. strijd.
+ Dan. and Swed. strid. + G. streit; O.H.G. strit. See Stride.
B. Further cognate with O. Lat. sélis (gen. sélit-is), strife, later Lat.
lis; see Litigate. Root unknown. Der. strive, q.v.
STRIKE, to hit, dash, stamp, coin, give a blow to. (E.) M.E.
striken, orig. to proceed, advance, esp. with a smooth motion, to flow;
hence used of smooth swift motion, to strike with a rod or sword.
‘Ase strem pat strikep stille’=like a stream that flows gently ; Spec.
of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 48, 1. 21. ‘Strek into a studie’ =
fell into a.study ; Will. of Palerne, 4038. ‘A mous... Stroke forth
sternly’=a mouse advanced boldly; P. Plowman, prol. 183. Strong
verb, pt. t. strak, strek, strok, mod. E. struck ; ΡΡ. striken, later stricken,
mod. ΕἸ, struck. The phr. ‘stricken in years’=advanced in years;
Luke, i. 7.—A.S. strican, to go, proceed, advance, pt. t. strdc, pp.
stricen. ‘Rodor striceS ymbutan’=the firmament goes round, i. 6.
revolves ; Grein, ii. 489. - Du. strijken, to smooth, rub, stroke, spread,
strike. + G. streichen, pt. t. strich, pp. gestrichen, to stroke, rub,
smooth, spread, strike. B. All from Teut. base STRIK; cf.
Goth. striks, a stroke, dash with a pen, cognate with Lat. striga, a
tow, a furrow. We also find Icel. strjuka, pt.t. strauk, pp. strokinn,
to stroke, rub, wipe, to strike, flog; Swed. stryka, to stroke, wipe,
strike, rove; Dan. stryge, the same; from a related base STRUK;
Fick, iii. 349. γ. The Aryan base is STRIG, appearing in Lat.
stringere, which is precisely equivalent to A.S. strican, when used
in the sense to graze, or touch slightly with a swift motion. See
Stringent. Der. strik-er, strik-ing ; also stroke, q. v.; streak, q. v-
Also strike, sb., the name of a measure, orig. an instrument with a
straight aan for levelling (striking off) a measure of grain.
STRING, thin cord. (E.) M.E-. string, streng, Chaucer, C. T.
7649. — A.S. iy (ἢ John, ii. 15. From its being strongly or
tightly twisted. = A.S. strang, strong, violent. + Du. streng ; from
streng, adj., severe, rigid. Icel. strengr; from strangr. 4+ Dan.
streng ; from streng. 4+ Swed. strang, sb.; from strang, adj. + G.
strang. Cf. Gk. στραγγάλη, a halter; from στραγγός, hard twisted.
See Strong. Der, string, verb, properly a weak verb, being formed
from the sb., but the pp. strung also occurs, L.L. L. iv. 3. 343,
formed by analogy with flung from fling, and sung from sing. Also
string-ed, the correct form; string-y ; bow-string ; heart-string.
STRINGENT, urgent, strict. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. —Lat.
stringent-, stem of pres. part. of stringere, to draw tight, compress,
urge, &c.; pp. strictus. From the base STRIG, weakened form of
STRAG, from 4/ STARG, to stretch, twist, extension of 4/ STAR,
to spread. Fick,i.827. See Stark, Strong. Der. stringent-ly,
stringenc-y; and see strict, strait, a-stringent, a-striction, strain, con-
and related to Lat. stru-ere, to heap up, sternere (pt. t. stra-ui, pp. @ strain, di-strain, re-strain, stress, di-stress.
Mundi, 10235; Layamon, 17982; pt. t. strade, Iwain and Gawin, °
a
—— SS
STRIP.
STRUT. 603
STRIP, to tear off, skin, render bare, deprive, plunder. (E.)® STROP, a piece of leather, &c. for sharpening razors. (L.)
M.E. stripen, strepen, Chaucer, C. T. 1008, 8739; pt. t. strepte, spelt
strupte, Juliana, p. 63, 1.16; pp. strept, spelt é-struped, Ancren Riwle,
p. 148, note g. = A.S. strypan, in pe bestr$pan, to plunder, Α. 8.
Chron, an: 1065. + Dy. stroopen, to plunder, strip; cf. strippen, to
whip, to strip off leaves; strepen, to stripe. 4 O. H. Ὁ. stroufen, cited
by Stratmann. B. The base is STRUP, to strip off; cf..O. Du.
stroopen, ‘to flea [flay], to skin, or to pill,’ Hexham. Perhaps related
to the base STRUK, to stroke, rub, wipe, as seen in Icel. strjuika; see
under Strike. The equivalence of these bases appears in E. stripe
as compared with stroke and streak; so also G. streifen, to graze, has
just the sense of Lat. stringere, which is related to E. strike. Der.
strip, sb., a piece stripped off. And see stripe, strip-ling.
STRIPE, a streak, a blow with a whip. (Du.) Not a very old
word, and apparently borrowed from Dutch; prob. because con-
nected with the trade of weaving. M.E. stripe, Prompt. Parv. =
O. Du. strijpe, as in strijp-kleedt, ‘a parti-coloured sute,’ Hexham ; cf.
Du. streep, a stripe, streak. Low G. stripe, a stripe, strip; stripen, to
stripe ; striped Tiig, striped cloth. + G. streif, a stripe, streak, strip.
From the notion of flaying; the Ο, Du. stroopen meant ‘to flay,’ as
shewn under Strip. Hence, a strip, the mark of a lash, a stripe.
4 Similarly E. streak is connected with E. stroke; from the mark of
a blow. Der. stripe, verb.
STRIPLING, a youth, lad. (Ε.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 2.
144. ‘He is but a yongling, A stalworthy strypling ;’ Skelton, Why
Come Ye Nat to Courte, 345. A double dimin. from strip; the
sense is ‘one as thin as a strip,’ a growing lad not yet filled out.
Cf. * you tailor’s yard, you sheath, you bow-case;’ 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4.
273. Similarly a strippet is a very narrow stream; ‘a little brooke
or strippet;’ Holinshed’s Descr. of Scotland, c.10.§ 2. [+]
STRIVE, to struggle, contend. (F.,— Scand.) M.E. striven, a
weak verb, pt.t. strived, Will. of Palerne, 4099. Made into astrong
verb, with pt. t. strof, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1040; mod. E. strove, pp.
striven; by analogy with drive (drove, driven). = O.F. estriver, ‘to
strive,’ Cot. =O. F. estrif, strife. See Strife. :
STROKE (1), a blow. (E.) M.E. strok, strook, Chaucer, C. T.
1709. = A.S. strdc, pt.t. of strican, to strike; with the usual change
of dtolongo. See Strike. So also G. streich, a stroke, from ἃ.
streichen, to stroke, to whip.
STROKE (2), to rub gently. (E.) M.E. stroken, Chaucer, C. T.
10479. = A.S. strdcian, to stroke; Ailfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past.
Care, ed. Sweet, p. 303, 1. το. A causal verb; from strac, pt. t.
of A.S, strican, to go, pass swiftly over, mod. E. strike. See
mice So also G. streicheln, to stroke, from streichen, to rub,
strike.
STROLL, to rove, wander. (Scand.?) A late word. ‘When
stroulers durst presume to pick your purse;’ Dryden, 5th prol. to
Univ. of Oxford, 1. 33. ‘Knowing that rest, quiet, and sleep, with
lesser meat, will sooner feed any creature than your meat with liberty
to run and stroy/e about ;’ Blith’s Husbandry, 1652; cited by Wedg-
wood, The spellings stroyle, stroul, shew that a consonant has been
lost ; the forms are contracted as if from strugle*, or strukle*. The
verb is clearly the frequentative of Dan. stryge, to stroll, as in stryge
Landet om or stryge omkring i Landet, to stroll about the country ;
Swed. stryka, to stroke, also, to stroll about, to ramble. The ἢ ap-
pears in Swed, dial. s¢rykel, one who strolls about, also used in the
form stryker (Rietz). ‘The verb appears in Du. struikelen, to stumble,
with a variation in the sense; so also G. straucheln. B. All these
are from the base STRUK, which, as explained under Strike,
occurs in Teutonic as a variant of STRIK, to strike. The corres-
ponding E. word from the Jatter base would be strikle* or strackle*;
of these, the former is only represented by the simple verb appearing
in M.E. striken, to flow, to advance, and G. streichen, with its deri-
vative streicher, a stroller; but the latter is still in use in the form
Straggle, q. v. Ὑ. Iconclude that, as regards the sense, stroll
is a mere doublet of straggle, the difference of vowel being due to a
difference in the vowel of the base; whilst, as regards the form, sro//
answers to M.E. stroglen, to struggle; see Struggle. See further
under Strike. I suppose the Swiss strolchen, to rove about, cited
by Wedgwood, to be equivalent to G. straucheln. Der. stroll, sb.;
stroll-er.
STRONG, forcible, vigorous, energetic. (E.) Μ. E. strong,
Chaucer, C. T, 2137, δίς, ‘Strong and stark;’ Havelok, 608. =
A.S, strang, strong ; Grein, ii. 485.-+ Du. streng. + Icel. strangr. +
Dan. streng.4- Swed. string. 4G. streng, strict. B. All from Teut.
type STRANGA, adj., strong, which is merely a nasalised form of
Stark, q.v. The nasal also appears in Gk. στραγγάλη, a halter
(E. string), and in Lat. stringere; hence the identity in meaning be-
tween Lat. strictus and G. streng. Fick, iii. 827. Der. strong-ly,
strong-hold; string, q.v.; streng-th, q. V.; strength-en. Related words
are stringent, strain, strict, strait, stretch, straight, strangle, &c.
Merely the old form of strap; from Lat. struppus; see Strap.
STROPHE, part of a song, poem, or dance. (Gk.) Formerly
used also as a rhetorical term ; ‘ Strophes, wilely deceits, subtilties in
arguing, conversions, or turnings ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Gk.
oT, , a turning, twist, trick; esp. the turning of the chorus,
dancing to one side of the orchestra ; hence, the strain sung during this
evolution; the strophé, to which the antistrophe answers. — Gk.
στρέφειν, to turn. Perhaps related to strap. Der. anti-strophe, apo-
strophe, cata-strophe, epi-strophe.
STROW, the same as Strew, vb., q. v.
STRUCTURE, a building, construction, arrangement. (F.,—L.)
In Minsheu, ed. 1627. =F. structure, ‘a structure ;’ Cot. Lat. struc-
tura, a building ; orig. fem. of fut. part. of struere (pp. structus), to
build, orig. to heap together, arrange. From the base STRU, allied
to Goth. straujan, (ἃ. streuen, to strew, lay; from 4/ STAR, to
spread out. Cf. Lat. stra-twm, from ster-nere. Fick, i. 824. See
Star. Der. (from struere) con-strue, con-struct, de-stroy, de-struction,
in-struct, in-stru-ment, mis-con-strue, ob-struct, super-structure,
STRUGGLE, to make great bodily efforts. (Scand.) M.E.
strogelen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10248. Palsgrave not only gives: ‘I
stroggell with my bodye,’ but also: ‘I strogell, I murmure with
| wordes secretly, je grommelle.’ The latter, however, is merely a
metaphorical sense, i. e. to oppose with words instead of deeds. The
M.E. strogelen is a weakened form of strokelen*, which is, έτος
cally, the frequentative of strike, but formed from the Scand. base
STRUK instead of the E. base STRIK, as explained under Strike.
The sense is ‘to keep on striking,’ to use violent exertion; cf. Icel.
strokkr, a hand-churn, with an upright shaft which is worked up and
down, strokka, to churn, from strjtka (pp. strokinn), to stroke, also
to strike, to beat, flog. So also the M.E. strogelen is derived from
strok-, base of strok-inn, the pp. of the above strong verb. We may
also note Swed. strdka, to ripple (strip) flax, stryk, sb., a beating,
from stryka, to stroke, strike; Swed. dial. strok, a stroke, blow
(Rietz) ; Dan. stryg, a beating, from stryge, to strike, stroke. The
weakening of ἃ to g is common in Danish. B. We also find cog-
nate words in Du. struikelen, G. straucheln, to stumble, lit. ‘to keep
on striking one’s feet.’ 4 It is worth while to notice the three
frequentative verbs formed from sérike, viz. (1) straggle, ‘to keep on
going about ;’ (2) struggle, ‘to keep on beating or striking ;’ and
(3) the contracted form stro//, with much the same sense as straggle,
but in form nearer to struggle. The difference in sense between the
first and second is due to the various senses of M.E. striken. See
Stroke, Strike. Der. struggle, sb.
STRUM, to thrum ona piano. (Scand.) ‘The strum-strum [a
musical instrument] is made like a cittern ; Dampier’s Voyages, an.
1684 [R.] The word is imitative, and stands for sthrum; it is made
from thrum by prefixing the letter 5, which, from its occurrence in
several words as representing O. F. es- (=Lat. ex-), has acquired a
fictitious augmentative force. So also s-plask for plash. See Thram.
STRUMPET, a prostitute. (F.,—L.) M.E. strompet, P. Plow-
man, B. xv. 42. The m in this word can only be accounted for on the
supposition that it is an E. addition, and that the word is a strength-
ened form of stropet* or strupet*. The -et is a Εἰ, dimin. suffix ; and
the derivation is from O.F. strupe, noted by Roquefort as a variant
of O. F. stupre, concubinage. = Lat. stuprum, dishonour, violation.
Root uncertain, B. The curious position of the r causes no diffi-
culty, as there must have been a Low Lat. form strupare *, used con-
vertibly with Lat. stuprare. This is clear from Ital. strupare, variant
of stuprare, Span. estrupar, variant of estuprar, to ravish, and from the
O. F. strupe quoted above. Perhaps the E. word was formed directly
from Low Lat. strupata * =stuprata, fem. of the pp. of stuprare. The
verb stuprare is from the sb. stuprum. γ. We find also Irish and Gael.
striopach, a strumpet; this is rather to be referred to the same Low
Lat. strupare * than to be taken as the orig. of the E. word. δ, The
prob. root is 4/STUP, to push, strike against ; cf. Gk. στυφελίζειν,
to maltreat ; Fick, 1. 826.
STRUT (1), to walk about pompously. (Scand.) M. E. strouten,
to spread out, swell out. ‘His here [hair] s¢routed as a fanne large
and brode ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 3315. ‘Strowtyn, or bocyn owt [to boss
out, swell out], Turgere;’ Prompt. Parv. In Havelok, 1779, to
stroute is to make a disturbance or to brag. = Dan. strutte, strude, to
strut, Swed. dial. strutta, to walk with a jolting step (Rietz). The
Norweg. strut means a spout that sticks out, a nozzle; the Icel.
stritr is a sort of hood sticking out like a horn; the Swed. strut is a
cone-shaped piece of paper, such as grocers put sugar in. The orig.
notion of s¢rut seems to be ‘ to stick out stiffly.” Note further Low
G. strutt, rigid, stiff, G. strauss, a tuft, bunch, strotzen, to be puffed
uP to strut. The prov. E. strunt, (1) a bird’s tail, (2) to strut
(Halliwell), is a nasalised form of strut. Der. strut, sb.
¢@ STRUT (2), a support for a rafter, &c. (Scand.) ‘Strut, with
604 STRYCHNINE.
STUN.
carpenters, the brace which is framed into the ring-piece and principal ®and cognate with Gk. σπουδή, eagerness, zeal. It is probable that
rafters ;’ Bailey, vol. ii.ed. 1731. The orig. sense is a stiff piece of
wood ; cf. Low G. sérutt, rigid. It is, accordingly, closely linked
with Strut (1).
STRYCHNINBE, a violent poison. (Gk.) Modern. Formed with
suffix -ine (F. -ine, Lat. -ina, -inus) from Gk. στρύχνος, nightshade.
STUB, the stump of a tree left after it is cut down. (E.) ‘Old
stockes and stubs of trees;’ Spenser, F. Q.i. 9. 34. M.E. stubbe,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 1980.— A. 8. styb, a stub ; ‘ Styrps, εἐνδ, Wright’s Voc.
i. 80, col. 1; also spelt steb, id. 17, col. 1, 1. 7. 4 Du. stobbe. 4 Icel.
stubbi, stubbr. 4+ Dan. stub. + Swed. stubbe. B. Allied to Gk.
στύπος, a stub, stump; from the base STUP, to make firm, set fast,
extension of STU, by-form of 4/ STA, to stand. Also allied to
Gael. stob, a stake, a stub, Lithuan. stebas, an upright pillar, mast
of a ship, Lat. stipes, Skt. stamba, a post, Skt. stambk, to make firm,
set fast. Fick, i. 821. Der. stub, verb, to root out stubs; stubb-y,
stubb-ed, stubb-ed-ness ; and see stubb-le, stubb-orn, stump, stip-ul-ate.
STUBBLE, the stubs of cut corn. (F.,=O.H.G.) M.E. stobil,
Wyclif, Job, xiii. 25; Chaucer has stoble-goos, C.T. 4351.—0. F.
estouble, ‘ stubble,’ Cot.; also estuble (Littré, 5. v. éteule).—O. H. G.
stupfild, G. stoppel, stubble. 4+ Du. stoppel, stubble. 4+ Lat. stipula,
dimin. of stipes. See Stub.
STUBBORN, obstinate, persistent. (E.) M.E. stoburn, also
stiborn, ‘Styburne, or stoburne, Austerus, ferox,’ Prompt. Parv.;
stiborn, Chaucer, C.T. 6038 (Group Ὁ, 456). Cf. styburnesse, sb.,
Prompt. Parv. As the A.S. y is represented in later English both by
iand wu (as in A.S. cyssan=E. hiss, A.S. fyrs=E. furze) we at once
refer stibborn or stubborn to A.S. styb, a stub, with the sense of stub-like,
hence immoveable, stiff, steady, &c. B. The suffix -orn is to be
regarded as adjectival, and stands for -or, the -n being merely added
afterwards, as in mod. E. bitter-n from M.E. bitoure; -or being the
same adj. suffix as in A.S. bit-or, E. bitt-er (of course unconnected
with M. ΕἸ. bitoure, a word of F. origin). We should thus have, from
A.S. styb, an adj. stybor* =stub-like, stubborn, and the sb. s¢ybornes*,
stubbornness; and the form s¢ibor-n doubtless arose from misdividing
stybor-nes as styborn-(n)es. y. This is verified by the forms in
Palsgrave; he gives the adj. as stoburne and stubburne, but the sb. as
stubbernesse and stubblenesse, the latter of which could only have
arisen from an A.S. form stybol*, with suffix -o/ as in wac-ol, vigilant.
4 The suffix -ern in north-ern admits of a different explanation.
Der. stubborn-ly, -ness.
STUCCO, a kind of plaster. (Ital., — O.H.G.) In Pope, Imit.
of Horace, ii. 192,—Ital. stucco, ‘glutted, gorged, . . dride, stiffe, or
hardned; also, a kind of stuffe or matter to build statue or image-
work with, made of paper, sand, and lyme, with other mixtures;
the imagerie-work at Nonesuch in England in the inner court is
built of such ;’ Florio, O.H.G. stucchi, a crust; Graff, vi. 631 (Diez),
the same as G. stiick, a piece (hence, a patch). Allied to Stock.
STUD (1),a collection of breeding-horses and mares. (E.) M. E.
stood, Gower, C. A. iii. 204, 1. 19, 280, 1. 25; cf. stod-mere, a stud-
mare, Ancren Riwle, p. 316, 1.15. = A.S. stéd, a stud; spelt stood,
Wright's Voc. i.23, 1.10; stéd, Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 574. 1. 20.
+lcel. stéd.4-Dan. stod.4-G, gestiit ; O. H. G. stuot, stuat. Cf. Russ.
stado, a herd or drove. B. All from Teut. type STODI, a stud ;
the orig. sense_is ‘an establishment,’ as we should call it; from
Teut. base STO, to stand, from 4/STA, to stand. Cf, Lithuan. sfoti,
to stand ; stodas, a drove of horses. So also E. stall, from the same
root. Fick, iii. 341. Der. stud-horse; also steed, q. v.
STUD (2), a nail with a large head, large rivet, double-headed
button. (E.) A stud is also a stout post; ‘the upright in a lath
and plaster wall,’ Halliwell. It is closely allied to stub and stump,
with the similar sense of stiff projection; hence it is a boss, &c.
M.E. stode; Lat. bulla is glossed ‘a stode,’ also ‘ nodus in cingulo,’
Wright’s Voc.i.175,1.11. The Lat. membratas (ferro) is glossed
by ystodyd = studded, id. 123, 1.1. = A.S. studu, a post, Aélfred, tr. of
Beda, I. iii. c. 10; written stupu in one MS. + Dan. stéd, in the sense
of stub, stump. 4 Swed. stéd, a prop, post.- Icel. stod, a post; whence
stoda, stydja, to prop. . The Teut. type is STUDA, a prop;
Fick, iii. 342. — 4/ STU, by-form of 4/ STA, to stand; see Stand.
Cf. Skt. sthtind, a post. Der. stud, verb; studd-ed, Shak. Venus, 37.
STUDENT, a scholar, learner. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iii.
1.38. = Lat. student-, stem of pres. part. of studere, to be eager
about, to study. B. It is extremely probable that studere stands
for spudere*, and is cognate with the almost synonymous Gk.
σπεύδειν, to hasten, to be eager about. The senses of Lat. stu-
sary and Gk, σπουδή are curiously similar ; see Curtius, ii. 360. See
tudy.
STUDY, application to a subject, careful attention, with the wish
to lean. (F.,—L.) M.E. studie, Will. of Palerne, 2981, 4038,
4056. = O.F, estudie, later estude, mod. F. étude, study (Littré), =
E. speed is also from the same root, though with a different affix;
see Speed. Der. study, verb, M.E. studien, Chaucer, C. T. 184;
studi-ed ; studi-ous, from F, studieux, ‘studious,’ from Lat. studiosus ;
studi-ous-ly, -ness. Also studio, Ital. studio, study, also a school, from
Lat. studium,
STUFF, materials, household furniture. (F.,.=L.) 1. See Luke,
xvii. 31 (A.V.) ‘The sayd treasoure and stuffe;’ Fabyan’s Chron.
c. 123, § 2. = O.F. estoffe, ‘stuffe, matter;? Cot. Mod. F. étoffe;
Ital. stoffa; Span. estofa, quilted stuff. Derived from Lat. stupa,
stuppa, the coarse part of flax, hards, oakum, tow (used as material
for stuffing things or for stopping them up); but, instead of being
derived directly, the pronunciation of the Lat. word was Germanised
before it passed into French. See Diez. Hence also G. stoff, stuff;
but English retains the Lat. p in the verb to stop; see Stop.
2. The sense of the Lat. word is better shewn by the verb to stuff, i. e.
tocram. Skelton has the pp. stuffed, Bowge of Court, 180, = Ο. F.
estoffer, ‘to stuffe, to make with stuffe, to furnish or store with all
necessaries ;’ Cot. This answers to G. stopfen, to fill, to stuff, to
quilt (note the Span. estofa, quilted stuff, above), which is a German-
ised pronunciation of Low Lat. stupare, stuppare, to stop up with tow,
to cram, to stop; see Stop. 3. We also use E. stuffy in the sense of
‘ close, stifling ;’ this sense is due to O.F. estouffer, ‘ to stifle, smother,
choake, stop the breath,’ Cot. Mod. F. étouffer. The etymology of
this last word is disputed ; Diez derives it from O. F. es- (= Lat. ex-)
prefix, and Gk. τῦφος, smoke, mist, cloud, which certainly appears in
Span. ¢ufo, warm vapour from the earth. Scheler disputes this view,
and supposes O. F, estouffer to be all one with O. F. estoffer ; which
seems reasonable. In E., we talk of ‘ stopping the breath’ with the
notion of suffocating. Littré says that the spelling éfouffer is in
Diez’s favour, because the F. word for stop is étouper, with p, not f;
but this is invalidated by his own derivation of F. é¢offe from Lat.
stupa, as to which no French etymologist has any doubt. In E., we
certainly regard all the senses of stuff as belonging to but one word;
‘I stuffe one 7 Istoppe his breathe ;’ Palsgrave.
ES) IFY, to cause to seem foolish. (L.) A mod. word;
coined (as if with F. suffix -ify, F. -ifer) from a Lat. form stulti-
jicare *, to make foolish. — Lat. stulti-, for stulto-, crude form of
stultus, foolish; and -/icare, for facere, to make. . The Lat. stultus
is closely allied to stolidus, with the like sense of fixed, immoveable,
hence, stupid, dull, foolish. See Stolid. Der. stultific-at-ion, also
a coined word.
STUMBLE, to strike the feet against obstacles, to trip in walk-
ing. (Scand.) M.E. stumblen, Wright’s Voc. i. 143, 1. 20; stomblen,
Chaucer, C. T. 2615. The ὁ is excrescent, as usual after m, and the ἡ
better form is stomelen, or stumlen. In the Prompt. Parv. pp. 476,
481, we have stomelyn, stummelyn, with the sbs. stomelare or stumlere,
and stomelynge or stumlynge. The form stomeren also occurs, in the
same sense, in Reliquiz Antique, ii. 211 (Stratmann). B. The
forms stomelen, stomeren (stumlen, stumren), are frequentatives from a
base stum-, which is a duller (less clearly sounded) form of the base
stam-, as seen in Goth. stamms, stammering, and E.stammer. The
word is of Scand. origin. = Icel. stwmra, to stumble ; Norweg. stumra,
the same (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. stambla, st la, stomla, st: ‘a, to
stumble, to falter, go with uncertain steps (Rietz). γ. Thus the
word is, practically, a doublet of stammer, with reference to hesita-
tion of the step instead of the speech ; cf. E. falter, which expresses
both. The base STAM is significant of coming to a stand-still, and
is an extension of 4/STA, to stand. Thus ‘to stumble’ is to keep on
being brought toa stand. See Stammer. 4 The G. sttimmeln,
to mutilate, is not the same thing, though it is an allied word ; it
means to reduce to a stump, from G. stummel, a stump, dimin. of a
word not now found in G., but represented by Norweg. stumme, a
stump, allied to G. stamm, a stock, trunk; we are thus led back to
the base of stem and staff, and to thesame 4/ STA. _ Der. stumble,
sb., stumbl-er, stumbl-ing-block, 1 Cor.i. 23.
STUMP, the stock of a tree, after it is cut down, a stub. (Scand.)
M.E. stumpe, Prompt. Parv.; stompe, Joseph of Arimathea, 681.
Not found in A.S. — Icel. stumpr, Swed. and Dan. stump, a stump,
end, bit. +O. Du. stompe, Du. stomp.4-G. stumpf. Cf. Skt. stambha,
a post, pillar, stem; Icel. stdéfr, a stump. Closely allied to stub, of
which it is a nasalised form. See Stub. Der. stump, verb, to put
down one’s stumps, in cricket.
STUN, to make a loud din, to amaze with a blow. (ΕΒ) M.E.
stonien, Romance of Partenay, 2940; stownien, Gawayn and Grene
Knight, 301. = A.S. stunian, to make a din, resound, Grein, ii. 490.
— Δ. 5. stun (written gestun, the prefix ge- making no difference), a
din, Grein, i. 459.—A.S. stun-, stem of pp. of a strong verb of which
the only other relic is the pt. t. d-sten (rugiebam) in the Blickling
Glosses. + Icel. stynja, to groan; stynr, a groan. + G. stdhnen, to
Lat. studium, eagerness, zeal, application, study. Prob. for spudium Ἐς
p groan, Further allied to Lithuan. stenéti, Russ. stenate, Gk. στένειν,
STUNTED.
STYLE. 605
to groan, Skt. sfan, to sound, to thunder. =4/ STA, STAN, to make © Teut. base is STUT, as shewn in Goth. stautan. From 4/ STUD, to
a din; see Stentorian. Fick, i. 824. Der. a-stony, a-stound, 4. Υ.;
and see a-ston-ish.
, hindered in growth. (E.) ‘ Like stunted hide-bound
trees ;? Pope, Misc. Poems, Macer, 1. 11. Made from the Α. 8. adj.
stunt, dull obtuse, stupid ; hence, metaphorically, useless, not well
grown. The proper form of the verb is stint, made from stunt by
vowel-change; see Stint. Cf. Icel. stutér (put for stuntr by assimi-
lation), short, stunted ; O. Swed. stunt, cut short (Ihre); shewing that
the peculiar sense is rather Scand. than E.
STUPEFY, to deaden the perception, deprive of sensibility.
(F., = L.) Less correctly stupify. Spenser has stupefide, F. Q. v. 3.
17.—F. stupéfier, to stupefy, found in the 16th cent., but omitted by
Cotgrave (Littré). This verb is due to the F. pp. stupéfait, formed
from Lat. stupefactus, stupefied; there being no such Lat. word as
stupeficere, but only stupefacere, and even the latter is rarely found
except in the pp. and in the pass. form. Lat. stupe-, stem of stupere,
to be amazed ; and facere (pp. factus), tomake. See Stupendous
and Fact. Der. stupefact-ion, from F, stupéfaction, from Lat. acc.
stupefactionem ; also stupefact-ive.
STUPENDOUS, amazing. (L.) In Milton, P. L. x. 351.
Englished from Lat. stupendus, amazing, to be wondered at, fut.
pass. part, of stupere, to be amazed, to be struck still with amaze-
ment. B. Formed from a base STUP, due to 4/ STAP, to make
firm, to fix, extension of 4/ STA, to stand. Cf. Skt. sthapaya, to set,
place, causal of sthd, to stand.
astonished, and Skt. stambh, to make immoveable, to stupefy, are
from 4/ STABH, to make firm, a similar extension of 4/ STA, to
stand; see Stand. Note also Skt. stubh, stumbh, to stupefy. Fick, i.
821, Curtius, i. 270, Der. stupendous-ly, -ness; also stup-or, sb.,
Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat. stupor, sb., amazement ; and see stup-id,
stupe-fact-ion.
STUPID, insensible, senseless, dull. (F.. = L.) In Wint. Tale,
iv. 4. 409. — F. stupide, ‘ stupid ;’ Cot. — Lat. stupidus, senseless. =
Lat. stupere, to be amazed; see Stupendous. Der. stupid-ly,
stupid-ness ; also stupid-i-ty, from Ἐς, stupidité, ‘ stupidity,’ Cot., from
Lat. acc. stupiditatem.
5' , Tesolute, stout, firm. (F., = L.?) The sense of the
word has suffered considerable change; it seems to have been influ-
enced by some notion of relationship with stout, with which it is
not connected. The true sense is rash or reckless. ΜΕ, sturdi, in-
considerate, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8573 ; stordy, Rob. of Glouc. p.157, 1.7;
stourdy, p. 186, 1. 2, p. 212, 1. 20. = O.F. estourdi, ‘dulled, amazed,
astonished , . heedless, inconsiderate, unadvised, . . rash, retchless,
or careless ;’ Cot. Pp. of estourdir, ‘to astonish, amaze ;’ id. Mod.
Ἐς, étourdir, Span. aturdir, Ital. stordire, to stun, amaze, surprise.
B. Of doubtful origin ; Diez explains it from Lat. ¢orpidus, torpid,
dull, whence might easily have been formed a Low Lat. extorpidire *,
to numb, and this might have been contracted to extordire* in
accordance with known laws, by the loss of p as in F, tidde from
Lat. tepidus, The Lat. extorpescere is ‘to grow numb,’ and extor-
pidire * would be the causal form. γ. Another suggestion, also in
Diez, but afterwards given up by him, is to derive it from Lat.
turdus, a thrush, because the Span. proverb tener cabezo de tordo=to
have a thrush’s head, to be easily stupefied. In the latter case, the
prefix es- = Lat. ex-, can hardly be explained. See Torpid. Der.
sturdi-ly, -ness.
STURGEON, a large fish. (F.,—LowLat.,—O.H.G.) M.E.
sturgiun, Havelok, 753. = O.F. esturgeon, later estourgeon, ‘a stur-
geon ;᾿ Cot.—Low Lat. sturionem, acc. of sturio,a sturgeon. β, Of
Teut. origin ; the lit. sense is ‘stirrer,’ from its habits. ‘ From the
quality of floundering at the bottom it has received its name; which
comes from the G. verb stéren, signifying to wallow in the mud;’
Buffon, tr. pub. at London, 1792. —O0.H.G. sturo, sturjo, M.H.G. stiir,
G. stér, a sturgeon. O.H.G, storen, steren, to spread, stir, (ἃ. stéren,
to trouble, disturb, rake, rammage, poke about. So also Swed. and
Dan. stér, a sturgeon, from Swed. stéra, to stir; Icel. styrja. If there
be any doubt as to the etymology, it is quite set at rest by the A. 8.
form of the word, viz. styria, a sturgeon, also spelt stiriga, Wright’s
γος. i. 55, col. 2, 65, col. 2. This word means ‘stirrer,’ from Α. 8.
styrian, to stir, agitate ; see Stir. [Ὁ]
STUTTER, to stammer. (Scand.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is
the frequentative of stut, which was once commonly used in the same
sense. ‘ Her felow did stammer and stut ; Elynour Rummyng, ]. 339.
‘I stutte, I can nat speake my wordes redyly;’ Palsgrave. M.E,
stoten; the F. s’yl ne bue is glossed ‘ bote he stote’ = unless he stutter;
Wright's Voc. i. 173, 1. 6.—Icel. stauta, to beat, strike ; also, to read
stutteringly ; Swed. stéta, to strike, push, hit against; Dan. stéde, to
push, jolt, jog, trip against, stumble on. G. stossen, to strike.
+ Goth. stautan, to strike. B. Thus the orig. sense of stut is to
strike, strike against, trip; and stutter = to keep on tripping up. Theg
y. Similarly Gk. ἔταφον, I was |
strike ; whence also Lat. tundere, to beat (pt. t. tu-tud-i), Skt. ἐμά, to
strike, the initial s being lost in Skt. and Lat. See Benfey; Fick, i.
826. Der. stutter-er, stutter-ing. From the same root are con-tuse,
ob-tuse, pierce; also stoat, q.v., stot.
STY (1), an enclosure for swine. (E.) M.E-. stie, stye, Chaucer,
C. T. 7411; sti, Ancren Riwle, p. 128, 1. 1.—A.S. stigo, a sty. In
a glossary printed in Wright’s Pa i. 286, col. 2, we find: " Incipit
de suibus,’ followed by: ‘ Vistrina, stigo;’ where a sty is doubtless
meant. Somner gives the form stige, without a reference. In Thorpe’s
Diplomatarium, p. 612, we have: ‘gif cniht binnan stig sitte’=if a
servant sit within the recess; where it appears to mean a place set
apart for men of rank, perhaps with a raised step. 4 Icel. stia, sti, a
sty, a kennel; svinsti, a swine-sty; stia, to pen. 4 Dan. sti, a path;
also, a sty, pen. 4+ Swed. stia, ‘a sty, cabbin to keep hogs or geese
in; whence gdsstia (a goose-pen), svinstia (a swinesty),’ Widegren;
O. Swed. stia, one (Ihre); Swed. dial. sti, steg, a pen for swine,
goats, or sheep (Rietz), Rietz also cites Du. svijn-stijge. 4 G. steige,
a stair, steps, stile, stair-case; also a hen-roost, chicken-coop;
O. H. G. stiga, a pen for small cattle, also a sow’s litter (whilst lying
in the sty). B. All from Teut. type STIGA, a pen for cattle,
Fick, i. 348. Ihre notes that the word was used to mean a pen for
any kind of domestic animal; and its application to pigs is prob.
later than its other uses. The reason for the name is not clear,
though it must have been from the notion of rows or layers rising
above the ground or one another, or from the use of a row of stakes ;
cf, Gk. στοῖχος below. Just as Ettmiiller derives A.S. stigo from
stigan, to climb, so Rietz derives Swed. stia from stiga, to climb, and
Fick (iii. 348) derives G. steige from G, steigen, to climb. y- The
verb to sty, M.E. stizen, to climb, was once common in E., but is now
obsolete ; the forms of it are A.S. stigan, Du. stijen, Icel. stiga, Swed.
stiga, Dan. stige, (ἃ. steigen, Goth. steigan, and it is a strong verb.
Further cognate with Gk. στείχειν, to climb, to go; whence the sb.
στοῖχοϑ, a row, a file of soldiers, also (in Xenophon) a row of poles
with hunting-nets into which the game was driven (i.e. a pen or sty). —
¥ STIGH, to climb; Fick, i. 826. Der. (from same root) sty (2),
stile (1), stirrup, stair, acro-stic, di-stich, ve-stige.
5 (2), a small inflamed tumour on the edge of the eye-lid. (E.)
The A.S. name was stigend. This is shewn by the entry ‘ Ordeolus,
stigend’ in Wright’s Voc. i. p. 20, 1.12; where ordeolus = Lat.
hordeolus, a sty in the eye. This sttgend is merely the pres. part. of
stigan, to climb, rise, and signifies ‘rising,’ i.e. swelling up. For the
verb stigan, see Sty (1). β. As stigend is properly a pres. part., it
was μῶν a short way of saying stigend edge=a rising eye, which
phrase must also have been used in full, since we meet with it again
in later English in the slightly corrupted form styany, where the
whole phrase is run into one word. This word was readily mis-
understood as meaning sty on eye, and, as on eye seemed unnecessary
the simple form sty soon resulted. We meet with ‘styanye, or a perle
in the eye,’ Prompt. Parv.; ‘the styonie, sycosis,’ Levins, ed. 1570
(which is a very late example); also ‘ Styony, disease growyng with-
in the eyeliddes, sycosis,’ Huloet (cited in Wheatley’s ed. of Levins).
y. Cognate words are Low G. stieg, stige, a sty in the eye, from
stigen, to rise; Norweg. stig, sti, stigje, sty, also called 8 as
(where kéyna =a pustule, from Icel. kaun, a sore), from the verb stiga,
to rise.
STYLE (1), a pointed tool for engraving or writing, mode of
writing, manner of expression, way, mode. (F.,—L.) M.E. stile,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10419, where it rimes with stile in the sense of way
over a hedge. = F. stile, style, ‘a stile, form or manner of indicting,
the pin of a pair of writing-tables ;’ Cot. — Lat. stidus, an iron-pointed
peg used for writing on wax tablets; also, a manner of writing. The
orig. sense is ‘that which pricks or punctures ;’ sfi-lus stands for
stig-lus*, just as sti-mulus is for stig-mulus*,—4/ STIG, to prick ; see
Stimulus, Stigma. @ The spelling sty/e is false; it ought to
be stile. The mistake is due to the common error of writing the
Lat. word as stylus. This error was due to some late writers who,
imagining that the Gk. στῦλος, a pillar, must be the original of Lat.
stilus, took upon themselves to use the Gk. στῦλος with the sense of
the Lat. word. As a fact, the Gk. στῦλος, a pillar, post, has a dis-
tinctly different sense as well as a different form, an comes from a
different root, viz. STU, by-form of 4/ STA, to stand, just as Gk,
στήλη, a pillar, comes from the 4/ STA itself. B. But note, that
when the E. style is used, as it sometimes is, in botany or dialling, it
then represents the Gk, στῦλος ; see Style (2). Der. style, verb,
styl-ish, -ly, -ness.
STYLE (2), in botany, the middle part of a pistil of a flower.
(Gk.) 1. ‘Style, or stylus, among herbalists, that middle bunchi
out part of the flower of a plant, which sticks to the fruit or seed ;
Phillips, ed. 1706. = Gk. στῦλος, a pillar, a long upright body like a
Ὁ pillar; see further under Style (1). Not connected with Lat. stilus,
606 STYPTIC.
as is often imagined. 2. Another sense may be noted; ‘ in dialling,
style is a line whose shadow on the plane of the dial shews the true
hour-line, and it is the upper edge of the gnomon, cock, or needle ;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. Here style orig. meant the gnomon itself, and
answers rather to Gk. στῦλος than to Lat. stilus. Some difficulty has
resulted from the needless confusion of these two unrelated words.
Der. sty/-ar, pertaining to the pin of a dial.
STYPTIC, astringent, that stops bleeding, (F., — L., = Gk.)
Spelt styptick in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiv. c. 13, and in Cotgrave.
= F. styptique, ‘styptick, Cot. — Lat. stypticus. — Gk. στυπτικός,
astringent. — Gk. στύφειν, to contract, draw together, also, to be
astringent; orig. to make hard or firm; allied to στύπος, a stump,
stem, block, so called because firmly set. Gk. ordmos is allied to
E. Stub, q.v. And see Stop.
SUASION, advice, (F.,.=L.) In Sir T. More’s Works, p. 157,
1, 5. = Ἐς swasion, ‘ persuasion,’ Cot. — Lat. swasionem, acc. of suasio,
persuasion. = Lat. swasus, pp. of suadere, to persuade. = Lat. suadus,
persuasive; orig. ‘pleasant ;’ allied to Lat. swauis (put for suad-vis*),
sweet. See Suave. Der. suas-ive, a coined word ; suas-ive-ly, suav-
ish-ness; see also dis-suade, per-suade.
SUAVE, pleasant, agreeable. (F.,—L.) Not common; the
derived word suavity is in earlier use, in Cotgrave.— F. suave, ‘sweet,
pleasant,’ Cot.— Lat. swauis, sweet; put for swad-vis*, and allied to
Ἐς Sweet, q.v. Der. suav-ity, from F, suavité, ‘ suavity,’ Cot., from
Lat. acc. suauitatem.
SUB-, a common prefix. (L.; or F.,—L.) Lat. sub-, prefix (whence
F. sub-); Lat. sub, prep., under. “The Lat. sup-er, above, is certainly
a comparative form from sub (orig. sup*), and corresponds, in some
measure, to Skt. upari, above. As to the connection of super with
upari there can be no doubt, but the prefixed s in Lat. s-uper has not
been explained. [Perhaps the s corresponds to Goth. us, out, so that
s-ub means ‘from under;’ or we may suppose (with Benfey) that s-ub
=sa ub, where sa is simply the def. article, corresponding to Skt. sa,
demonst. pronoun.] Certainly Lat. super is allied to E. over; and
Lat. sub to E. up. See further under Over and Up. B. ‘Sub,
it is true, means generally below, under; but, like the Gk. hypé (ὑπό),
it is used in the sense of ‘from below,’ and thus may seem to have
two meanings diametrically opposed to each other, below and upward.
Submittere means to place below, to lay down, to submit; sublevare,
to lift from below, to raise up. Summus, a superl. of sub, h¥patos
(Uraros), a superl. of hypé (ὑπό), do not mean the lowest, but the
highest ;’ Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 310, ed. 1875. And see Hypo-.
. Sub-, prefix, becomes suc- before c following, suf- before /, sug- be-
ore g, sum- before m, sup- before p (though sup is rather the orig.
form), sur- beforer. And see Sus-. Der. sub-ter-, prefix; sup-er-,
prefix ; sup-ra-, prefix; sur-, prefix (French); and see sum, supreme,
soprano, sovereign, sup-ine. Doublet, hypo-, prefix.
SUBACID, somewhat acid. (L.) Richardson gives an example
from Arbuthnot, Of Aliments, c. 3. — Lat. subacidus, somewhat acid,
lit. ‘under acid.’ See Sub- and Acid.
SUBALTERN, subordinate, inferior to another. (F.,.—L.) ‘Sub-
altern magistrates and officers of the crown;’ Sidney, Arcadia, b. iii
(R.) ‘ Subalterne, vnder another ;? Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. subalterne,
adj., ‘subalterne, secondary ;? Cot. = Lat. subalternus, subordinate. =
Lat. sub, under, and alter, another ; with adj. suffix -nus (Aryan -πα).
See Sub- and Alter. Der. subaltern, sb., a subordinate ; put for
subaltern officer.
SUBAQUEOUS, under water. (L.) In Pennant’s Brit. Zoology,
on swallows (R.) A coined word; from Lat. sub, under, and agua,
water; see Sub- and Aquatic. The true Lat. word is subaquaneus.
SUBDIVIDE, to divide again into smaller parts. (L.) ‘ Sub-
SUBORN.
® under. = Lat. sub, under; and iacére, to lie. Tacére is due to iacére,
to cast, throw. See Sub- and Jet (1); and see Subject.
SUBJECT, laid or situate under, under the power of another,
liable, disposed, subservient. (F.,—L.) The spelling has been
brought nearer to Latin, but the word was taken from French. The
O. F. word was also, at one time, re-spelt, to bring it nearer to Latin.
M.E. suget, adj., Wyclif, Rom. xiii. 1; sugget, subget, sb., Chaucer,
C.T. 8358. = O.F. suiet, suiect, later subiect, ‘a subject, vassall ;’ Cot.
Mod. F. sujet.— Lat. subiectus, subject ; pp. of subicere, to place under,
put under, subject. Lat. sub, under; and iacére, to cast, throw, put.
See Sub- and Jet (1). Der. subject, sb., M.E. subget, as above; subject,
verb, spelt subiecte in Palsgrave ; subject-ion, ΜΙ. E. subiectioun, Chaucer,
C. T. 14384, from O.F, subiection, ‘subjection,’ Cot., from Lat. acc.
biecti 3 subject-ive, from Lat. subiectiuus ; subject-ive-ly, subject-
ive-ness ; subject-iv-i-ty, a late coinage.
SUBS OLN, to join on at the end, annex, affix. (F..—L.) In Cot-
grave. =O. Ἐς subioindre, ‘to subjoin ;’ Cot. = Lat. subiungere, to sub
join. See Sub- and Join. And see subjunct-ive.
SUBJUGATE, to bring under the yoke. (L.) In Palsgrave.—
Lat. subiugatus, pp. of subiugare, to bring under the yoke. = Lat. sub-,
Yoke. Der. subjugat-or, from Lat. subiugator ; subjugat-ion, from F,
py Sea aa ‘a subduing,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. subiugationem*, not
used.
SUBJUNCTIVE, denoting that mood of a verb which expresses
contingency. (L.) Spelt subiunctive, Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. sub-
iunctiuus, subjunctive, lit. joining on at the end, from its use in
dependent clauses. = Lat. subiunct-us, pp. of subiungere, to subjoin ; see
Subjoin.
SUBLEASE, an under-lease. (F.,—L.; with L. prefix.)
Sub- and Lease.
SUBLET, to let, as a tenant, to another. (Hybrid; L. and E.)
From Sub- and Let (1).
SUBLIME, lofty, majestic. (F..—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 8. 30.
{As a term of alchemy, the verb ¢o sublime is much older; Chaucer
has subliming, C. Τὶ 16238; also sublimatorie, id. 16261 ; these are
rather taken directly from Lat. sublimare and sublimatorium than
through the F., as it was usual to write on alchemy in Latin.] =F.
sublime, ‘sublime,’ Cot. = Lat. sublimis, lofty, raised on high. B.A
difficult word; prob. it means passing under the lintel or cross-piece
of a door, hence reaching up to the lintel, tall, high; if so, the part
-limis is connected with limus, transverse, limes, a boundary, limen, a
threshold. See Sub- and Limit. Der. sublime-ly; sublim-i-ty, from
Ἐς sublimité,‘sublimity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. sublimitat Also subli;
verb, in alchemy = Lat. sublimare, lit. to elevate ; sublim-ate, verb and
sb., sublim-at-ion, sublim-at-or-y.
SUBLUNAR, under the moon, earthly. (L.) In Milton, P. L.
iv. 777. Coined from Sub- and Lunar. Der. sublunar-y, Howell,
Instructions for Foreign Travel (1642), sect. vi. parag. 7.
SUBMARINE, under or in the sea. (Hybrid; L. and F.,—L.)
Rich. gives a quotation from Boyle’s Works, vol. iii. p. 342. It
occurs in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, where it is said to have been used
by Bacon. Coined from Sub- and Marine.
SUBMERGE, to plunge under water, overflow with water.
(F.,<L.) In Shak. Antony, ii. 5. 94.—F. submerger, ‘to submerge ;’
Cot. = Lat. submergere (pp. submersus); see Sub- and Merge. Der.
submerg-ence ; submers-ion, from Εἰ, submersion, ‘a submersion,’ Cot.,
from Lat. acc. sub ; also se, from the pp. submersus;
submers-ed.
SUBMIT, to refer to the judgment of another, yield, surrender.
(L.) 1 submyt myselfe, Ie me submets;’ Palsgrave. ‘Ye been
bmitted ;’ Chaucer, C.T. 4455. It may have been taken from F.
From
divided into verses ;’ Fuller’s Worthies, Kent (R.)— Lat. subdiuidere,
lit. to divide under. See Sub- and Divide. Der. subdivis-ion.
SUBDUE, to reduce, conquer, tame, soften. (F.,.—L.) In Pals-
grave; and in Sir T. More, Works, p. 962,1.4. The M.E. form was
soduen, and this was afterwards altered to subduen for the greater
clearness, by analogy with the numerous words beginning with sub-.
We find ‘schal be sodued’ in Trevisa, iii. 123, 1. 7, where two other
MSS. have soduwed, sudewide, but Caxton’s (later) edition has subdued.
=O. F. souduire, ‘to seduce,’ Cot.; but the older sense must rather
have been to subdue. Roquefort gives the pres. part. souduians
(plural), seductive, with a quotation. = Lat. subducere, to draw away,
withdraw, remove; hence to carry off, and so to overpower. [Formed
like F. reduire from Lat. reducere, séduire from seducere.| — Lat. sub,
from below, hence away; and ducere, to lead, carry; see Sub- and
Duke. 4 The true Lat. words for the sense of ‘subdue’ are
rather subdere and subicere, but subdue is clearly not derived from
either of these. Der. subdu-er, subdu-al, subdu-able.
SUB-EDITOR;; from Sub- and Editor.
SUBJACENT, lying beneath. (L.) In Boyle’s Works, vol. i.
p. 177 (R.) = Lat. subiacent-, stem of pres, part. of subiacere, to lie
in the first instance, but, if so, was early conformed to the Lat.
spelling. = Lat. submittere, to let down, submit, bow to.—Lat. sub-,
under, down; and mittere, to send (pp. missus); see Sub- and
Missile. Der. submission, from O. F. soubmission, ‘submission,’ Cot.,
from Lat. acc. sub i ; submiss-ive, -ly, -ness; submiss, Spenser,
F. Q. iv. το. 51, from Lat. pp. submissus. ,
SUBORDINATE, lower in order or rank. (L.) __ ‘ Inferior and
subordinate sorts;’ Cowley, Essay 6, Of Greatness (R.) ‘His next
subordinate ;’ Milton, P.L. v. 671. Coined as if from Lat. subordina-
tus *, not used, buf formed (with pp. suffix) from sub ordinem, under
the order or rank. Ordinem is the acc. of ordo, order, rank. See
Sub- and Order. Der. subordinate, as sb., subordinate-ly ; subordinat-
ion, Howell, Instructicns for Foreign Travel (1642), sect. vi. parag. 8;
whence in-subordinat-ion.
SUBORN, to procure privately, instigate secretly, to cause to
commit perjury. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. 1.12. 34. Sir T. More
has subornacion, Works, p. 211h,—F. suborner, ‘to suborn,’ Cot.—
Lat. subornare, to furnish or supply in an underhand way or secretly.
@ — Lat. sub, under, secretly ; and ornare, to furnish, adorn. See Sub-
under; and ingum, a yoke, cognate with E. yoke; see Sub- and ~
—
να όκίνα,. «
ΞΌΒΡΩΝΑ.
and Ornament. Der. suborn-er ; subornat-ion, from F. subornation,
“ἃ subornation,’ Cot.
SUBPOENA, a writ commanding a person to attend in court
under a penalty. (L.) Explained in Minsheu, ed. 1627; and much
older. = Lat. sub pend, under a penalty. — Lat. sub, under ; and pend,
abl. of pena, a pain or penalty. See Sub- and Pain. Der. sub-
pena, verb.
SUBSCRIBE, to write underneath, to sign one’s name to. (L.)
“And subscribed their names yndre them ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 3 h.
= Lat. subscribere, to write under, sign one’s name to.—Lat. sub,
under; and scribere, to write. See Sub- and Scribe. Der. sub-
scrib-er ; subscript, from the pp. subscriptus; subscript-ion, from O. F.
soubscription, ‘a subscription or subscribing,’ Cot., from Lat. acc.
subscriptionem.
SUBSECTION, an under-section, subdivision of a subject.
(Hybrid; L. and F.,.—L.) From Sub- and Section.
SUBSEQUENT, following after. (L.) In Troil. i. 3. 334, and
Milton, Samson, 325.— Lat. subseguent-, stem of pres. part. of subsequi,
to follow close after.—Lat. sub, under, close after; and segui, to
follow. See Sub- and Sequel. Der. subseguent-ly.
SUBSERVE, to serve subordinately. (L.) In Milton, Samson,
57. Englished from Lat. subseruire, to serve under a person. = Lat.
sub, under; and seruire; see Sub- and Serve. Der. subservi-ent,
from Lat. subseruient-, stem of pres. part. of subseruire ; subservient-ly,
subservience.
SUBSIDE, to settle down. (L.) Phillips, ed. 1706, has subside,
subsid-ence, = Lat. subsidére, to settle down. = Lat. sub, under; and
sidére, to settle, allied to sedére, to sit, which latter is cognate with
E. sit. See Sub- and Sit. Der. subsid-ence, from Lat. subsidentia, a
settling down. And see subsidy.
SUBSIDY, assistance, aid in money. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
2 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 25, iv. 8. 45. M.E. subsidie, The Crowned King,
1. 36, pr. in App. to P. Plowman, C-text, p. 525; the date of the
poem is about a.p. 1415. I have little doubt that it is derived from
an old Norman-French subsidie*, though the usual F. form is subside,
as in Cotgrave and Palsgrave.= Lat. subsidium, a body of troops in
reserve, aid, assistance. ‘The lit. sense is ‘that which sits behind or
in reserve ;’ from Lat. sub, under, behind, and sedére, to sit, cognate
with E, sit; see Sub- and Sit; and see Subside. Cf. Lat. pre-
sidium, ob-sidium, from the same verb. Der. subsidi-ar-y, from Lat.
subsidiarius, belonging to a reserve ; subsid-ise, a coined verb.
SUBSIST, to live, continue. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Cor. v. 6. 73.
=F. subsister, ‘to subsist, abide ;” Cot. Lat. subsistere, to stand still,
stay, abide. Lat. sub, under, but here used with very slight force ;
and sistere, orig. to set, make to stand, but also used in the sense to
stand. Sistere is the causal of stare, to stand; prob. a reduplicated
form, put for sti-stere*; and stare is from 4/ STA, to stand; see
Sub- and Stand. Der. subsist-ence, from F. subsistence, ‘subsistence,
continuance,’ Cot., from Lat. subsistentia; subsist-ent, from the stem
of the pres. . Of subsistere.
SUBSOIL, the under-soil. (Hybrid; L. and F..—L.) From
Sub- and Soil.
SUBSTANCE, essential part, matter, body. (F..—L.) M.E.
substance, substaunce, Chaucer, C.T. 14809.— F. substance, ‘ substance ;’
Cot.—Lat. substantia, essence, material, substance. Lat. substanti-,
crude form of pres. part. of substare, to be present, exist, lit. to stand
beneath. Lat. sub, beneath; and stare, to stand, from 4/ STA, to
stand. See Sub- and Stand. Der. substanti-al, M. E. substancial,
SUCCOUR. 607
ὃ SUBTER-, under, secretly. (L.) | Formed from Lat. sub, under,
by help of the suffix -ter, which is properly a comparative suffix, as
in in-ter; see Inter-, Other.
SUBTERFUGE, an evasion, artifice to escape censure. (F.,—L.)
In Bacon, Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 182, 1. 18. —F. subterfuge,
‘a subterfuge, a shift;” Cot. — Low Lat. subterfugium, a subterfuge
(Ducange). = Lat. subterfugere, to escape secretly. — Lat. subter,
secretly ; and fugere, to flee; see Subter- and Fugitive.
SUBTERRANEAN, SUBTERRANEOUS, underground.
(L.) Both forms are in Phillips, ed. 1706. Blount, ed. 1674, has
subterrany and subterraneous. Both are formed from Lat. subterraneus,
underground ; the former by adding -an (=Lat. -anus) after e, the
latter by changing -ws to -ous. = Lat. sub, under; and zerr-a, the earth;
with suffix -an-eus. See Sub- and Terrace.
SUBTLE, fine, rare, insinuating, sly, artful. (F..—L.) Ρτο-
nounced [sutl]. The word was formerly spelt without ὁ, but this
was sometimes inserted to bring it nearer to the Lat. form. We also
meet with the spellings subtil, subtile. M.E. sotil, sotel, Chaucer,
C. T. 1056; subtil, id. 2051; the Six-text edition has the spellings
sotil, sotyl, subtil, subtile, sotel, soutil, Group A, 1054, 2049.—O.F.
sutil, soutil (Burguy), later subtil, ‘ subtill, Cot.—Lat. subtilis, fine,
thin, slender, precise, accurate, subtle. B. It is gen. thought that the
orig. sense of subtilis is ‘ finely woven,’ from sub, beneath (= closely ?),
and ¢tela,a web. Téla stands for texla*, from texere, to weave. See
Sub- and Text. Der. subil-y (sometimes subtile-ly), subtle-ness
(sometimes subtile-ness) ; also subtle-ty or subtil-ty, M. E. soteltee, sotelte,
P. Plowman, B. xv. 76, from O.F. sotilleté (Littré), also subtilité,
from Lat. acc. subtilitatem. @ Note that the pronunciation
without ὁ es with the orig. M.E. form.
SUB CT, to take away a part from the whole. (L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. subtract-us, pp. of subtrahere, to draw away
underneath, to subtract.—Lat. sub, under; and trahere (pp. tractus),
to draw. See Sub- and Trace. Der. subtract-ion (as if from F.
subtraction *, not used), from Lat. acc. subtractionem; subtract-ive ;
also subtrahend, in Minsheu, a number to be subtracted, from Lat.
subtrahend-us, fut. pass. part. of subtrahere.
SUBURB, SUBURBS, the confines of a city. (L.) Commonly
used in the pl. form. ‘The swburbes of the towne ;’ Fabyan’s Chron.
c. 219. — Lat. suburbium, the suburb of a town. Lat. sub, under (here
near); and urbi-, crude form of urbs, a town, city; see Sub- and
Urban. Der. suburb-an, from Lat. suburbanus. [+]
SUBVERT, to overthrow, ruin, corrupt. (F.,.—L.;orL.) M.E.
subuerten, Wyclif, Titus, iii. 11. — Ἐς subvertir, ‘to subvert.’ = Lat.
subuertere (pp. subuersus), to turn upside down, overthrow, lit. to turn
from beneath.—Lat. sub, from under; and wertere, to turn. See
Sub- and Verse. Der. subvers-ion, Ἐς subversion, ‘a subversion,’
Cot., from Lat. acc. subuersionem; subvers-ive.
SUCCEED, to follow next in order, take the place of, to pros-
per. (F.,.—L.) Better spelt de. ΜΕ. den, Chaucer, C. T.
8508. -- F. succeder, ‘to succeed;’ Cot. = Lat. succedere (pp. suc-
cessus), to go beneath or under, follow after. — Lat. swc- (for sub
before c), under; and cedere, to go; see Sub- and Cede. Der.
success, an issue or result, whether good or bad (now chiefly only
of a good result), as in ‘ good or ill successe,’ Ascham, Schoolmaster,
pt. i, ed. Arber, p. 35, from O.F. succes, ‘success,’ Cot., from Lat.
successum, acc. of successus, result, event; success-ful, success-ful-ly.
Also success-or, M. E. suecessour, Rob. of Glouc. p. 507, 1. 9, F. suc-
, from Lat. acc. successorem, one who succeeds; success-ion,
Gower, C. A. iii. 92, 1. 10, from F. substantiel, from Lat. adj. subst
tialis ; substanti-al-ly ; substanti-ate, a coined word. Also substant-ive,
M.E. substantif, P. Plowman, C. iv. 345, from F. substantif (Littré), from
Lat. substantiuus, self-existent, that which denotes existence, used of
the ‘substantive’ verb esse, and afterwards extended, as a grammatical
term, to nouns substantive as distinct from nouns adjective.
SUBSTITUTE, one person put in place of another. (F.—L.)
Orig. used asa pp. ‘ This pope may be facet and another substi-
tute in his rome;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1427 f. Hence used as a
verb. ‘They did also substytute other ;᾽. 14, p, 821 d. =F. substitut, ‘a
ἘΣ ion, ‘succession,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. successionem; suc-
cess-ion-al ; success-ive, F. successif, ‘ successive,’ from Lat. successiuus ;
success-ive-ly. Also succed-an-e-ous, explained by Phillips, ed. 1706,
as ‘succeding, or coming in the room of another,’ from Lat. succe-
daneus, that which supplies the place of another ; succed-an-e-um, sb.,
neut. of succedaneus.
SUCCINCT, concise. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.— Lat. succint-
us, prepared, short, small, contracted; pp. of succingere, to gird below,
tuck up, gird up, furnish. = Lat. swe- (for sub before c), under, below;
and cingere, to gird; see Sub- and Cincture. Der. succinct-ly,
substitute ;’ Cot. — Lat. substitutus, one substituted ; pp. of substituere,
to lay under, put in stead of.—Lat. sub, under, in p' of; and sta-
tuere, to place, pp. statutus; see Sub- and Statute. Der. substitute,
verb, as above ; substitut-ion, Gower, C.A. iii. 178, l. 29, F. substitution
(Cot.), from Lat. acc. substitutionem.
SUBSTRATUM, an under stratum. (L.) Lat. substratum, neut.
of substratus, pp. of substernere, to spread under. See Sub- and
Stratum.
SUBTEND, to extend under or be opposite to. (L.) Phillips,
ed. 1706, gives subtended and subtense as mathematical terms ; subtense
is in Blount, ed. 1674. — Lat. subtendere (pp. subi ), to stretch
beneath. — Lat. sub, under; and fendere, to stretch; see Sub- and
Tend, Der. subtense, from pp. subtensus. And see hypotenuse.
SUCCORY, chicory. (F.,.—L.,.—Gk.) “ΟΥ̓ cykory or succory,’
Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Helth, b. ii. c. 8. Minsheu gives succory,
cichory, and chicory. Succory is a corruption of cichory, now usually
called chicory; see Chicory.
SUCCOUR, to assist, relieve. (F..—L.) M.E. socouren, Will.
of Palerne, 1186.—O.F. sucurre, soscorre (Burguy), later secourir, as
in Cotgrave; the change to e is no improvement. = Lat. subcurrere,
succurrere, to run under, run up to, run to the aid of, aid, succour. =
Lat. sub, under, up to; and currere, to run; see Sub- and Current.
Der. succour-er. Also succour, sb., M.E. sucurs, Ancren Riwle, p.
244, 1. 9, from O. F, socors, later secours, as in Cotgrave, from Lat.
@ subcursus, succursus, pp. Of succurrere.
608 SUCCULENT.
SUCCULENT, juicy. (F.,=—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F.4
succulent, ‘ succulent ;᾽ Cot.— Lat. succulentus, suculentus, full of juice;
formed with suffix -lentus from succu-s, sucu-s, juice (the gen. is succi, but
there is a collateral form with u-stem, found in the gen. pl. swcuum).
B. Sucus is prob. cognate with Gk. ὀπός, juice, sap; perhaps with E.
sap; see Opium and Sap. The root of Lat. sucus is SUK, appearing
in sugere (pp. suc-tus), to suck, which is cognate with E. Suck, q. v.
SucCU , to yield. (L.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3,
1. 459.— Lat. succumbere, to lie or fall under, yield. Lat. sue- (for
sub before c), under; and cumbere, to lie, a nasalised form allied to
cubare, to lie. See Sub- and Incubus, Incumbent.
SUCH, ofa like kind. (E) M.E. swulc, swilc, swilch, swich, such
(with numerous other forms, for which see Stratmann). We find
swulc, swile in Layamon, 31585, 13753; swilch, Reliquiz Antique, i.
131; swich, such, Chaucer, C. T. 3 (see Six-text). It will thus be
seen that the orig. / was lost, and the final c weakened to ch. The
forms swulc, swilc are from A.S. swyle, swile, swelc, such, Grein, ii. 513.
+ O. Sax. sulic. 4+ O. Fries. selic, selk, sullik, sulch, suk. 4 Du. zulk. 4
Icel. slikr. 4 Dan. slig. 4+ Swed. slik; O. Swed. salik (Ihre). 4+ G.
solch ; O. H. G. solich. + Goth. swaleiks. B. The Goth. swaleiks
is simply compounded of swa, so, and leiks, like; and all the Teut.
forms admit of a similar explanation. Thus suck is for so-like, of
which it is a corruption. See So and Like; and cf. ch.
SUCK, to draw in with the mouth, imbibe, esp. milk. (E.)
M. E. souken, Chaucer, C.T. 8326; once a strong verb, with pt. t. sek
or sec, Ancren Riwle, p. 330, 1. 6, pp. i-soke (for i-soken), Trevisa, iii.
267, 1. 12.— A.S. stican, strong verb, pt.t. sede, pp. socen ; Grein, ii.
492, Matt. xxi. 16, Luke, xi. 27. There is also a form stigan, and
there is a double form of the Teut. base, viz. SUK and SUG. Of the
former, we find examples in A. 8. stican, E. suck, cognate with Lat.
sugere. Of the latter, we have examples in A. S. stigan, Icel. sjiiga,
stiga (pt.t. saug, pp. sokinn), Dan. suge, Swed. suga, G. saugen,
Ο.Η. ἃ. sigan; which is the prevailing type. We find also W.
sugno, to suck, sug, juice; Irish sughaim, I suck in, sugh, juice ;
Gael. sug, to suck, sugh, juice; cf. Lat. sucus, succus, juice.
B. The root has a double form, SUK and SUG, Fick, i. 801;
and this is best accounted for by supposing them to be both
extensions from the 4/SU, to generate, also to express soma-
juice, as seen in Skt. sw (with these senses) and in the Skt. sb.
so-ma, juice, nectar. This root appears in E. Son, q.v. The words
succulent, opium, sap, are all related. Der. suck, verb, suck-er, sb. ;
suck-le, Cor. i. 3. 44, a frequentative form, with the usual suffix
-le; suck-l-ing, M. E. sokling or sokeling, spelt sokelynge in Prompt.
Parv., formed with dimin. suffix -ing from the form sokel=one who
sucks, where the -el is the suffix of the agent (so that it is not a
parallel form to duck-l-ing, which is merely a double dimin. from duck).
Also honey-suckle, q.v.; suc-t-ion, q. Vv.
SUCTION, the act or power of sucking. (F.,.—L.) In Bacon,
Nat. Hist., § 191.—F. suction, ‘a sucking;’ Cot. Formed, as if from
L. suctio*, from suctus, pp. of sugere, to suck; see Suck.
SUDATORY, a sweating bath. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
Rare. Rich. gives an example from Holyday, Juvenal, p. 224.— Lat.
sudatorium, a sweating-bath; neut. of sudatorius, serving for sweating.
= Lat. sudatori-, crude form of sudator, a sweater. — Lat. sudare, to
sweat, allied to E. Sweat, q.v.; with suffix -tor of the agent. See
“eels .
SUDDEN, unexpected, abrupt, hasty. (F.,— L.) M.E. sodain,
sodein, soden, Chaucer, C.T. 4841; sodeynliche, suddenly, King Ali-
saunder, 3568. -- Ο. F. sodain, sudain, mod. F. soudain, sudden. Cf.
Prov. soptament, suddenly (Bartsch); Ital. subi (also subit Ξ
= Low Lat. subitanus*, for Lat. subitaneus, sudden; extended from
subitus, sudden, lit. ‘that which has come stealthily,’ orig. pp. of subire,
to go or come stealthily.— Lat. sub, under, stealthily ; and ire, to go,
from4/ I,to go. See Sub- and Itinerant. Der. sudden-ly, -ness.
SUDORIFIC, causing sweat. (F.,—L.) ‘Sudorifick herbs ;’
Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 706.—F. sudorifigue, causing sweat, Cot.—Lat.
sudorificus, the same. = Lat. sudori-, crude form of sudor, sweat ; and
~ficus, making, from facere, to make. See Sweat and Fact. Der.
yt sb.; and see sudatory.
SUDS, boiling water mixed with soap. (E.) ‘Sprinkled With
suds and dish-water;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit without Money,
A. iii. sc. 1. Suds means ‘things sodden ;’ and is formed as a pl.
from sud, derived from the base of sodden, pp. of Seethe, q. v.
Hence Gascoigne uses suddes metaphorically, in the sense of ‘ worth-
less things ;’ see Gascoigne’s Works, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 310, 1.9. In the
suds =in the middle of a wash, is a proverbial expression for being in
a sulky temper; cf. prov. E. sudded, flooded. Cf. O. Du. zode, a
seething, boiling, Hexham ; Icel. sod, water in which meat has been
sodden ; and see Sod.
SUE, to prosecute at law. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense is merely to
SUICIDE.
δ grave. MLE. suen, Wyclif, Matt. viii. 19, 22; also sewen, suwen, P.
Plowman, B. xi. 21; suwen, Ancren Riwle, p. 208, 1. 5.—O.F. sevre,
suir, sivir (with several other forms, Burguy), mod. F. suivre, to
follow. Cf. Prov. segre, seguir (Bartsch), Ital. seguire, to follow.—
Low Lat. seguere, to follow, substituted for Lat. segui, to follow; see
the changes traced in Brachet. See Sequence. Der. en-sue, q. v.,
pur-sue ; suit, suite, q. Vv.
SUET, the fat of an animal about the kidneys. (F.,=L.) M.E.
suet. ‘Swéte [where w=wu)], suét (due sillabe), of flesche or fysche
or oper lyke, Liguamen, sumen;’ Prompt. Parv. Formed with dimin.
suffix -et from O. F. seu, suis (also suif, as in mod. F.), suet, fat; see
Littré. Cf. Span. sebo; Ital. sevo, ‘ tallow, fat, sewet,’ Florio. = Lat.
sebum, also seuum, tallow, suet, grease. Prob. allied to Lat. sapo,
ome see Soap. [t+]
SUFFER, to undergo, endure, permit. (F..—L.) M.E. soffren,
suffren, in early use; Chaucer, C.T. 11089; Layamon, 24854 (later
text).—O.F. soffrir, suffrir, mod. F. souffrir.— Lat. sufferre, to un-
dergo, endure. Lat. suf- (for sub before 7), under; and ferre, to bear,
cognate with E. bear. See Sub- and Bear (1). Der. suffer-er,
suffer-ing ; suffer-able; also suffer-ance or suff-rance, M.E. suffrance,
Chaucer, C.T. 11100, O.F. soffrance, later souffrance, ‘ sufferance,’
Cot., from Low Lat. sufferentia (Ducange).
SUFFICE, to be enough. (F..—L.) M.E. suffisen, Chaucer,
C. T. 9908. -- Ἐς suffis-, occurring in suffis-ant, stem of pres. part. of
suffire, to suffice; cf. M. E. suffisance, sufficiency, Chaucer, C. T. 492,
from F. suffisance, sufficiency. = Lat. sufficere, lit. to make or put under,
hence to substitute, provide, supply, suffice. Lat. suj- (for sub before
f), and facere, to make; see Sub- and Fact. Der. suffici-ent,
Merch. Ven. i. 3. 17, from Lat. sufficient-, stem of pres. part. of sufficere;
suffici-ent-ly ; sufficienc-y, Meas. for Meas. i. 1. 8.
SUFFIX, a letter or syllable added to a word. (L.) Modern;
used in philology. = Lat. suffixus, pp. of suffigere, to fasten on beneath.
= Lat. suf- (for sub before 7), and figere, to fix; see Sub- and Fix.
Der. suffix, verb.
SUFFOCATE, to smother. (L.) Orig. used as a pp. ‘ May he
be suffocate, 2 Hen. VI, i. 1. 124.—Lat. suffocatus, pp. of suffocare, to
choke. Lit. ‘to put something under the gullet, to throttle.’ Lat.
suf- (for sub- before 2), and fauc-, stem of fauces, s. pl., the gullet,
throat. [The same change from au to 6 occurs in focale, a neck-
cloth.] Perhaps allied to Skt. δλάζά, a hole, the head of a fountain.
Der. suffocat-ion, from F. suffocation, ‘ suffocation,’ Cot., from Lat.
acc. suffocationem,
SUFFRAGE, a vote, united prayer. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Cor.
ii. 2, 142.—F. suffrage, ‘a suffrage, voice;” Cot.— Lat. suffragium, a
vote, voice, suffrage. Suffragium has been ingeniously explained as
‘a broken piece’ such as a pot-sherd, &c., whereby the ancients
recorded their votes (Vanitek). If this be right, suf- is the usual pre-
fix (= sub), and -fragium is connected with frangere, to break, cognate
with E. Break. Cf. Lat, nau-frégium, a ship-wreck. Der. suffrag-an,
M.E. suffragan, Trevisa, ii. 115, 1. 9, from F. suffragant, ‘a suffra-
gant, or suffragan, a bishop’s deputy,’ Cot., from Lat. suffragant-,
stem of pres. part. of suffragari, to vote for, support, assist; but
ee my also represent the Low Lat. suffraganeus, a suffragan
ishop.
SUFFUSE, to overspread or cover, as with a fluid. (L.) ‘Her
suffused eyes ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iii. 7. 10.— Lat. suffusus, pp. of suffund-
ere, to pour beneath, diffuse beneath or upon. — Lat. suf- (for sut
before 2), and fundere, to pour; see Sub- and Fuse. Der. suffus-
ion, from F, suffusion, ‘ a suffusion, or powring upon,’ Cot., from Lat,
acc. suffusionem,
SUGAR, a sweet substance, esp. that obtained from a kind of cane.
(F.,—Span., = Arab., = Pers., —Skt.) M.E.sugre,Chaucer,C.T.10928;
in P, Plowman, B. v. 122, two MSS. read sucre, of which sugre is a
weakened form. = ἘΝ sucre, ‘sugar ;’ Cot. — Span. azucar, sugar. =
Arab. sakkar, sokkar, sugar; Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 357, Freytag’s
Arab. Dict. ii. 334; whence, by prefixing the article al, the form
assokkar, accounting for the prefixed a in the Span. form, = Pers.
shakar, sugar; Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 385.—Skt. garkard, gravel,
a soil abounding in stony fragments, clayed or candied sugar;
Benfey, p. 936. Prob. allied to Skt. karkara, hard; cf. Lat. calculus,
a pebble. See Calx. β. From the Pers. skakar are derived Gk.
σάκχαρ, σάκχαρον, and Lat. saccharum. It is quite a mistake to derive
F. sucre (as Brachet does) from Lat. saccharum directly. See Sac-
charine. Der. sugar, verb, Palsgrave; sugar-y, sugar-cane.
SUGGEST, to introduce indirectly, hint. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II,
i. I, 101, iii. 4. 75.—Lat. suggestus, pp. of suggerere, to carry or lay
under, furnish, supply, suggest. — Lat. sug- (for sub before g); and
gerere, to carry; see Sub- and Jest. Der. suggest-ion, Chaucer,
C. T. 14727, from F. suggestion, ‘a suggestion,’ from Lat. acc. sug-
follow ; it was technically used as a law-term, Spelt sewe in Pals- ~ SUICID.
gestionem; suggest-ive, a coined word ; Lue igi
self-murder ; one who dies by his own hand. (F., = L.)
SUIT.
The word was really coined in England, but on a F. model. See noteé
at the end of the article. In Blackstone’s Commentaries, b. iv. c. 14
(R.); in the latter sense. Rich. gives a quotation for it, in the
former sense, from a tr. of Montesquieu, The Spirit of Laws, b. xiv.
c. 12; the first E. translation appeared in 1749, immediately after its
appearance in France. Littré says that suicide is in Richelet’s Dict.
in 1759, and is said to have been first used in French by Desfontaines
not much earlier (1738). As remarked under Homicide, the same
form has two senses, and two sources. 1. F. suicide, a coined word,
from Lat. sui, of oneself, gen. case of se, self; and -cidium, a slaying
(as in homi-cidium), from cedere, to slay. 2. F. suicide, coined
from Lat. sui, of oneself, and -cida, a slayer (as in homi-cida), from
cedere, to slay. B. The Lat. sui, se is connected with Skt. sa,
Gk. 6, he, and with E. She ; from the pronominal base SA, he. The
Lat. cedere is from 4f SKID, to cut; see Schism. Der. suicid-al,
-ly. @ Trench, in his English Past and Present, observes that
Phillips notices the word, as a monstrous formation, in 1671, long
before its appearance in French ; and it is given by Blount, ed. 1674.
It seems to have been suggested by the queer words suist, a selfish
man, and suicism, selfishness, which had been coined at an earlier
date, and were used by Whitlock in an essay entitled The Grand
Schismatic, or Suist Anatomised, in his Zootomia, 1654. The word
is clumsy enough, and by no means creditable to us, but we may
tightly claim it. Littré’s objection, that the form of the word is
plainly French, is of no force. We had the words homi-cide, patri-
cide, matri-cide, fratri-cide, already in use; and sui-cide was coined
by analogy with these, which accounts for the whole matter simply
enough. It may be added that, though the translator of Montes-
quieu uses the word, the original has only ’homicide de soi-méme.
SUIT, an action at law, a petition, a set, as of clothes. (F.,—L.)
M.E. suite, Chaucer, C. T. 2875, 3242.—F. suite (also suitte in Cot-
grave), ‘a chase, pursuit, suit against, also the train, attendants, or
followers of a great person;’ Cot. = Lat. secta, a following, a sect
(whence the sense of suite or train) ; in Low Lat. extended to mean a
suit at law, a series, order, set, a suit of clothes, &c.; see Ducange.
From the base of segu-i, to follow, as noted under Sect, qg.v. Der.
suit, verb, to clothe, As You Like It, i. 3. 118, also to fit, adapt,
agree, accord, id. ii. 7. 81, Mach. ii. 1. 60; ‘to suit is to agree to-
gether, as things made on a common plan,’ Wedgwood. Also suit-or,
L.L. L. ii. 34; suit-able, Timon, iii. 6. 92, suit-abl-y, suit-able-ness.
Doublet, suite, q. v.
SUITE, a train of followers. (F.,—L.) ‘ With fifty in their suite
to his defence ;’ Sidney (in Todd’s Johnson ; no reference). =F. suite ;
see further under Suit.
SULCATED, furrowed, grooved. (L.) ‘Sulcate, to cast up in
furrows, to till;’ Blount, ed. 1674. Chiefly scientific. = Lat. sulcatus,
pp. of suleare, to furrow. = Lat. sulcus, a furrow.
ULEKY, obstinate, silently sullen. (E.) The word is rare in old
books, and the Dictionaries omit it, till we come to Todd’s Johnson,
where ‘the sulkiness of my disposition’ is quoted from a Letter of
Gray to Dr. Clarke, a.v. 1760. It is an incorrect form, and should
rather be su/ken ; it arose from misdividing the sb. sulken-ness as sulke-
nness, by analogy with happi-ness from happy, &c. The sb. appears
as a-swolkenesse, 1. 6. sloth, O. Eng. Hom. i. 83, 1. 25; and is not uncom-
mon in A.S., which also has the true old form of the adj.—A.S.
solcen, orig. slothful, remiss; in the comp. dsolcen, slothful, remiss,
lazy, AElfric’s Homilies, ed. Thorpe, vol. i. p. 306, 1. 11, p. 340, last
line; also ii. 220, 1. 23, where it means ‘disgusted.’ The sb. dsolcen-
nes is quite a common word; see AZlf. Hom. i. 602, 1. 8, ii. 46, 1. 11,
ii. 218,1. 22, ii, 220, 1. 21; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 240, 1. 12;
the sense comes very near to that of mod. E. sulkiness. ‘ Accidiosus,
vel tediosus, dsolcen;’ Wright’s Vocab. i.60. Another trace of A.S.
solcen occurs in the comp. besolcen, used as a pp., with the sense of
‘stupefied ;’ Ailfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c. 35, ed. Sweet,
p- 238,1. 3. B. We further know that solcen was the pp. ofa
strong verb seolcan (pt. t. seale, pp. solcen), appearing in the comp.
dseolcan (pt. t. dsealc, pp. dsolcen), for which Leo refers to AZlf. Hom.
ii. 592, the reference, unluckily, being wrong. We find the verb again,
spelt dsealcan, in Ceedmon, ed. Grein, 2167 ; see Grein,i. 41. y. There
is even a cognate O. High G. word, viz. the verb arse/han, Graff, vi.
216, where the prefix ar-=A.S. d-. Thus the Teut. base is SALK,
answering toan Aryan baseSARG. δ. It is remarkable that the Skt.
stij means ‘ to let loose, abandon,’ and the pp. sriskéa is ‘ abandoned,’
which comes very near the sense of A.S. solcen. | Der. sulki-ness,
really put for sulken-ness, as explained above. ἐν Ettmiiller, p.
753, gives a form dswolcen, but the MS. has dsolcen, Liber Scint. § 16,
fol. 16b; also dsolcenysse, id. § 24, fol. 45 Ὁ.
» gloomily angry, morose. (F.,—L.) M.E. solein, solain,
orig. merely ‘solitary,’ then ‘ hating company,’ or morose, as explained
in the Prompt. Parv. ‘Soleyne of maners, or he that lovythe no
cumpany, Solitarius;’ Pr. Parv. A mess of meat for one person was
SULTRY. 609
Dalso called soleyne, as explained on the same page. ‘By hym-self as
a soleyne,’ i.e. a lonely person; P. Plowman, B. xii. 205. In the
Rom. of the Rose, 3897, solein means ‘sullen,’ but in Chaucer, Book
of the Duchess, 982, and Parl. of Foules, 607, it means ‘solitary’ or
‘lonely.’ =O. Εἰ, solain, lonely, solitary, of which the only trace I find
is in Roquefort, where solain is explained as ‘a portion served out to
a religious person,’ a pittance, doubtless a portion for one. E. Miiller
and Mahn cite Prov. solan, solitary. These Romance forms pre-
suppose a Low Lat. solanus*, solitary, but it does not occur; how-
ever, it is a mere extension from Lat. solus, sole, alone; see Sole.
Cf. O. F. soliain, solitary (Burguy), which answers, similarly, to a Low
Lat. solitanus*. Der. sullen-ly, -ness.
SULLY, to tarnish, spot, make dirty. (E.) M.E. sulien; whence
suliep=sullieth, Owl and Nightingale, 1240; pp. ysuled=sullied,
P. Plowman, Creed, 752, Ancren Riwle, p. 396, 1. 1.—A.S. sylian, to
sully, defile with dirt or mud. ‘Sio sugu hi wile sylian on hire sole
efter Sem Se hio 4Swegen bid ’=the sow will wallow [lit. sully her-
self] in her mire after she is washed; Ailfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past.
Care, ed. Sweet, c. liv. p. 419, 1.27. The lit. sense is to bemire, to
cover with mud ; a causal verb, formed (by regular vowel-change of
o to y) from A.S. sol, mire, mud, for which see the quotation above.
Cf. Α. 8. hyrnet, a hornet, from dorn, a horn. + Swed. séla, to bemire ;
Dan. sdle, to bemire, from sé/, mire. « Goth. bisauljan, to sully,
render impure. + G. siiklen, to sully, sich herum sithlen, to wallow;
from suhle, slough, mire, M.H.G. sol, sé/, mire, B. It thus
appears that the verb is a denominative from a Teut. sb. sol, signify-
ing ‘mire.’ This resembles Lat. solum, the ground, but the con-
nection is by no means certain, since solum seems rather to mean
‘basis’ or ‘foundation’ than mud. The A.S. sol is quite as likely to
be related to Skt. sara, a pond, lake, and Lat. sal, salt; see Salt.
@ It is now the case that the verbs to sw/ly and to soil are almost
convertible; but it is quite certain they are entirely unconnected.
The final -y in swdJ-y is worth noting, as representing the causal ending
seen in Goth. bisaul-j-an, A.S. syl-i-an.
SULPHUR, brimstone. (L.=—Skt.?) M. E. sulphur, Chaucer, Ho.
of Fame, iii. 418. Introduced, as a term in alchemy, directly from
Lat. sulphur, also spelt sulfur. B. Perhaps the Lat. word was bor-
rowed from Skt. gulvdri, sulphur; the spelling with ¢ (from orig. Δ)
shews that they cannot be cognate words. Der. sulphur-e-ous, from
Lat. sulphureus or sulfureus, adj.; sulphur-ous, from F. sulphureux,
‘sulphurous,’ Cot., from Lat. adj. sulphurosus or sulfurosus; also the
coined words sulphur-ic, sulphur-et, sulphur-ett-ed, and sulph-ate (used
for'sulphur-ate).
SULTAN, an Eastern ruler, head of the Ottoman empire. (F.,—
Arab.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 1. 26. —F. sultan, ‘a sultan or
souldan,’ Cot. Arab. sultin, victorious, also a ruler, prince; cf.
sultat, dominion; Rich. Dict. pp. 843, 844. B. The word occurs
early, in the M.E. form sowdan, Chaucer, C. T. 4597; this is from
Ο. F. soudan, souldan, both in Cotgrave, which are corruptions of the
same Arab. word. It makes no difference to the etymology. Der.
sultan-ess, with F. suffix; sultan-a, from Ital. sultana, fem. of sultano,
a sultan, from Arab. sultdn.
SULTRY, SWELTRY, very hot and oppressive. (E.) Sultry
and sweltry, both in Phillips, ed. 1706, are the same word; the latter
being the fuller and older form. Shak. has sultry, Hamlet, v. 2. 101;
also swelter’d=caused to exude by heat, Macb. iv. 1.8. The we has
passed into u, a lesser change than in so from A.S. swd, orin mod. E,
sword, where the w is entirely lost. The -y (=A.S. -ig) is an ad-
jectival suffix, and sweltr-y is short for swelter-y, formed from the
verb to swelter. ‘Sweltrynge or swalterynge, or swonynge, Sincopa,’
Prompt. Parv. ; where the sense is ‘a swooning with heat. ‘ Swalteryn
for hete, or febylnesse, or other cawsys, or swownyn, Exalo, sincopizo,’
id. p. 481. B. Again, swelter is a frequent. form (with the usual
suffix -er) from M.E. swelten, to die, also to swoon away or faint.
*Swowe or swelte’= swoon or faint, P. Plowman, B. ν. 154.—A.S.
sweltan, to die, Grein, ii. 505. 4 Icel. svelta, to die, starve (pt. t. svalé,
pl. sultu, pp. soltinn). 4- Dan. sulte. 4 Swed. svalta. 4- Goth. swiltan,
to die. B. All from Teut. base SWALT, to die; Fick, iii.
363. This Fick considers as an extension of the base SWAL, to
swell; which is supported by the singular fact that the M.H.G.
swellen, O.H.G. suellan, not only means to swell up, but also to
swell with disease, and to pine away or starve, which is the usual
sense of Icel. svelta. See Swell. γ. At the same time, there
seems to have been some confusion with the Teut. base SWAL, to
glow, be hot, from which the E. word has undoubtedly received its
present sense; this appears in A.S. swélan, to burn, M.E. swelen,
swalen, prov. E. sweal, to waste away under the action of fire, A.S.
swél, heat, with numerous cognates, of which the most notable are
G. schwelen, to burn slowly, schwiil, sultry, with the extended forms
O. H. 6. swilizo, heat, swilizén, to burn slowly. All these are from
ev SWAR, to glow, whence also E. swart, serene, solar; see Solar,
Rr
610 SUM.
Swart.
not Scandinavian, but formed in the same way as the Dan. word;
note also Icel. pt. pl. sultu, pp. soltinn. Der. sultri-ness.
SUM, the amount, whole of a thing, substance, total, summary,
fulness. (F.,—L.) M.E. summe, Chaucer, C.T. 11537.—Norman-F.
summe, a sum, Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson; F. somme, ‘a summe
of money,’ Cot. Lat. summa, sum, chief part, amount; orig. fem. of
summus, highest, chief, principal. Summus stands for sup-mus*=
uppermost, superl. form from sup*, old form of sub (cf. sup-er); the
sense of ‘ under’ and ‘ over’ are curiously mixed; see Sub-. Allied
words are Gk. ὕπα-τος, highest, with a different suffix, and E. upm-ost,
which agrees all but the ending -ost; see Upmost. Der. sum, verb,
M.E. sommen, Trevisa, iii. 261, 1. 15, F. sommer, from Lat. summare ;
summ-at-ion, from F. sommation, ‘the summing of money,’ Cot., due
to Lat. summat-us, pp. of summare ; summ-ar-y, sb., answering to F,
sommaire, ‘a summary,’ Cot., from Lat. summarium, a summary,
epitome, which presupposes an adj. summarius*; summary, adj.,
answering to F., sommaire, adj., ‘summary,’ Cot.; summ-ar-i-ly, summ-
ar-i-ness ; summ-ar-ise, a coined word. Also summ-it,q.v. And see
supreme, sovereign, soprano.
SUMACH, a tree. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.) ‘Sumach or Sumack, a
kind of rank-smelling shrub that bears a black berry made use of by
curriers to dress their leather;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Spelt sumack,
sumake, sumaque in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, with a similar definition.
=F. sumac, formerly spelt sumack; Littre. Span. zumaque.= Arab.
summdg, a species of shrub; Rich. Dict. p. 847. Another Arab.
name is samagil (id.) ; this will account for another F. form sommail,
noticed by Littré. [+]
SUMMER (1), the warmest season of the year. (E.) M.E.
somer, sumer (with one m), Chaucer, C. T. 396.—A.S. sumor, sumer,
Matt. xxiv. 32. - Du. zomer. + Icel. sumar. 4 Dan. sommer. +
Swed. sommar. 4+ G. sommer; O. H.G. sumar. B. From a form
SUM-RA or SOM-RA (Fick, iii. 327), which is prob. connected with
O. Welsh ham, W. haf, summer (the initial ἃ standing, as usual, for
s), Skt. samd, a year, Zend hama, summer; words cited by Fick, as
above. So also Rhys (Welsh Philology) connects W. Aaf with the
Skt. and Zend words. Der. summer, verb, to pass the summer,
Isaiah, xviii. 6; summer-house, Amos, iii. 15.
SUMMER (2), a beam. (F.,—Low Lat..—Gk.) See Sumpter.
SUMMERSET, the same as Somersault, q. v.
SUMMIT, highest point, top. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Haml.i. 4. 70,
iii. 3. 18; K. Lear, iv. 6. 57.—F. sommet, ‘the top,’ Cot. Dimin.,
with suffix -et, of O. F. som, the top, esp. of a hill; see Burguy, Littré.
= Lat. summum, highest point, neut. of summus, highest ; see Sum.
SUMMON, to cite to appear, call with authority. (F.,—L.)
The examples in the Glossary to Layamon, 5. v. somnien, shew that
two distinct words were early confused, viz. A.S. samnian, somnian,
to collect together (a derivative verb from saman, together, from
sam, together) and O.F. somoner, semoner, mod. F. semondre. But
since , sb., and are both F. words, and the word
to summon properly belongs to the law-courts, we need only here
consider the F. form. We find Jet somony =caused to attend, in Rob.
of Glouc. p. 377, 1.12; and the word sompne in Chaucer, C.T.
6943, clearly refers to the mod. E. sense of summon, though its form
would suit the A. S. somnian equally well. — O. F. somoner, in which
form it is very rare, being early corrupted to semoner or semondre.
Cotgrave gives F. semondre, ‘to bid, invite, summon, warn, cite.’
Littré gives an t1th-cent. example of the form swmoner ; and Roque-
fort gives an excellent example in which the O.F. somoner is used
with the orig. sense of ‘to admonish,’ the word somonoit being used
to translate Lat. admoneret; Dial. de Saint Grégoire, liv. 2. chap. 5.
Cf. Prov. somonre, to summon, a common word (Bartsch). = Lat.
summonere, to remind privily.—Lat. sum- (for sub before m); and
monere, to advise; see Sub- and Monition. Der. summon-er,
M. E. sompnour, Chaucer, C. T. 625 (represented by mod. E. Sumner
as a proper name), also somonour, P. Plowman, B. iii. 133 (footnote),
from the old form (somoneur*) of F. semonneur, ‘a summoner, citer,
apparitor,’ Cot. Also summon-s, M. E. somouns, Allit. Morte Arthure,
91, from the old form ( *) of F. , “ἃ warning, citation,
summons,’ Cot. ; Littré explains that the F. semonce, formerly semonse
(somonse*), is the fem. of semons (somons*), the pp. of semondre (somon-
dre*),to summon. Cf. Prov. somonsa,a summons, cited by Littré;
we also find Prov. somos, somosta, semosta used in the same sense.
@@ Thus the s at the end of summons is not due to the Lat.
summoneas, as some have supposed.
5 ἜΝ, a horse for carrying burdens, a pack-horse. (F. =
Low Lat.,<Gk.) Two forms of the word’ were once in use, viz.
M.E. somer, King Alisaunder, 850, and sumpter, id. 6023. The
former, once the commoner form, is now lost; but it is necessary to
explain it first. 1. From O.F. somier, sommier, sumer (Burguy),
a pack-horse ; formed, with suffix -ier of the agent, from O. F. somme,g SUPER, prefix, above. (L.) Lat. super, above, prep. ; orig. ἃ"
@ The Dan. suite is worth notice; still the E. sultry is® some, saume, sume, a pack, burden. [Cotgrave gives O. F. sommier,
SUPER.
‘a sumpter-horse, also the piece of timber called a summer.’] = Low
Lat. salma, corrupt form of sagma, a pack, burden; whence sag'marius,
salmarius, a pack-horse (=F. sommier).= Gk. σάγμα, a pack-saddle. =
Gk. σάττειν (-- σάκ-γειν, fut. cage), to pack, put a burden on a horse,
fasten on a load, orig. to fasten. Allied to Skt. sdnj, sajj, to adhere,
pp. sakta, attached.—4/ SAK, to fasten, SAG, to hang down from;
Fick, i. 791. 2. The etymology of sumpter is similar; it orig.
meant, not the horse, but the horse’s driver; and such is the sense in
King Alisaunder, 6023, where the sumpters are reckoned among the
squires and guides belonging to an army. Hence, also, the mod. E.
sumpter-horse, i.e. a baggage-carrier’s horse, the addition of horse
being necessary to the sense, whereas the M. E. somer was used alone,
in the same sense. Sumpter is, accordingly, from O. Ἐς, sommetier, a
packhorse-driver (Roquefort). This answers to a Low Lat. sag-
matarius*, not found, but formed from the Gk. caypar-, the true
stem of σάγμα, just as sagmarius is formed from the nom. σάγμα
itself. 8. The E. word summer, noticed by Cotgrave (above) as
meaning ‘a beam,’ is worth notice. It occurs in Barbour’s Bruce,
xvii. 696, and is given in Halliwell; being so called from its bearing
a great burden or weight. Hence also the E. breast-summer (gen.
pronounced bressomer), defined in Webster as ‘a summer or beam
placed breast-wise to support a superincumbent wall.’ ¢@ Note
that sumpter in K. Lear, ii. 4. 219, probably does not mean ‘a pack-
horse,’ but rather a packhorse-driver.
SUMPTUARY, relating to expenses. (L.) In Cotgrave, to
translate E. somptuaire. It is rather Englished from Lat. sumptuarius,
belonging to expenses, than borrowed from French. Formed, with
suffix -arius, from sumptu-, crude form of sumpius, expense, cost; see
Sumptuous.
SUMPTUOUS, expensive, costly. (F., = L.) ‘Sumptuous ex-
penses of the meane people ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c.
28.—F. somptueux, ‘sumptuous,’ Cot. = Lat. sumptuosus, costly. = Lat.
sumptu-, crude form of sumptus, expense, cost. — Lat. sumptus, pp. of
sumere, to take, spend, consume. B. Siimere is short for subimere,
comp. of sub, under, secretly, and emere, to buy, orig. to take. See
Sub- and Example. Der. sumptuous-ly, -ness.
SUN, the celestial body which is the source of light and heat.
(E.) _M.E-. sonne, two syllables, Chaucer, C.T. 7. = A.S. sunne, a
Sem. sb., Exod. xvi. 21, xvii. 12 (common). + Du. zon, fem. sb.+-Icel.
sunna, fem., only in poetry, the common word being sd/. 4 G. sonne,
fem., O.H.G. sunna.4-Goth. sunna, masc.,sunno,fem. β. The Teut.
type is SUNNAN, Fick, iii.324. Here -nan is a suffix as in Teut.
STER-NAN, a star; and the base SUN is an extension from 4/ SU,
to beget, whence also the Lat. so-2, the sun, Icel. sé-2, Skt. szi-rya, the
sun, &c. . See Solar. The sun was considered as the life-giver, the
emblem of procreation, &c. See also Son, from the same root. The
Skt. stinu means both ‘son’ and ‘sun.’ Der. sun; verb; sun-beam,
A.S. sunnebedm ; sun-burnt; sun-rise, spelt sonne ryse in Palsgrave,
where sonne (=A. S. sunnan) is the gen. case; sun-set, spelt sonne sette
in Palsgrave, to which the same explanation applies. Also Sun-day,
A. S. sunnan deg, lit. ‘ day of the sun,’ where sunnan is the gen. case.
Other compounds are sun-fish, ~flower, -shine, -stroke, sunn-y, sun-less,
sun-ward ; and see south.
SUNDER, to part, divide. (E.) M.E. sundren, Ancren Riwle,
Ρ. 270, last line. = A.S. sundrian, gesundrian, Grein, i. 459; also
syndrian, in comp. dsyndrian, Matt. x. 35; lit. ‘to put asunder.’ =
A.S. sundor, adv., asunder, Grein, ii. 495. 4 Icel. sundra, to sunder;
from sundr, adv., asunder. 4- Dan. séndre, to sunder; from séinder,
adv. 4 Swed. séndra; from sinder, adv. 4- G. sondern; from sonder,
adj., separate. And cf. Goth. suadro, adv., separately; Du. zonder,
conj., but. β. All from the Teut. type SUNDRA, adv., separately,
which is clearly a comparative form, with suffix -ra, from a positive
form SUND. The origin is unknown ; Fick’s proposal to compare it
with Lat. sine, without, is unsatisfactory; nor can we clearly connect
it with the verb ¢o send, which would appear to be the nearest Teut.
form. Der. a-sunder, q.v.; sundr-y, adj., separate, hence several,
divers, M. E. sundry, sondry, Chaucer, C. T. 4601, from A.S. syndrig,
Luke, iv. 40, put for sunderig*, and formed with suffix -ig (mod. E. -y)
from sundor, adv., as above.
SUP, to imbibe, as a liquid, gradually; also, to eat a supper. (E.)
Once a strong verb; weakened by confusion with F. souper; see
Supper. M.E. soupen, P. Plowman, B. ii. 96, vi. 220. = A.S. svipan
(strong verb, pt. t. sedp, pl. supon, pp. sopen), AElfred, tr. of Gregory’s
Past. Care, c. 58, ed. Sweet, p. 447, l. 1.-4-Du. zuipen ; Low G. supen.+4-
Icel. stipa (pt.t. saup, pp. sopinn).4+-Swed.supa.4-O.H.G. siifan. B. All
from Teut. base SUP, to drink in, sup up (Fick, iii. 326); obviously
a parallel form to Teut. SUK, SUG, to suck; see Suck. The ulti-
mate root is 4/SU, to express juice, &c. Der. sup, sb., sop, sip, sob
(with which cf. O.H.G. sift, a sigh) ; also soup, q.v., supp-er, q.v.
+
ἃ
SUPERABOUND.
comparative form of svp*, orig. form of sub; see Sub. Orig.aloca
tive case of superus, adj., upper; whence Superior. 4+ Gk. ὑπέρ,
above ; orig. a locative case of ὕπερος, upper, comparative from ὑπό
(E. hypo-) ; see Hyper-, Hypo-. + Skt. upari, above ; locative of
Vedic upara, compar. of upa, near, close to, under. See Up, Of.
Der. super-ior, supreme, in-super-able ; super-b, super-n-al. Doublet,
hyper-, prefix. And see supra-, prefix.
SUP. OUND, to be more than enough. (F.,=—L.) In
Cotgrave; and Howell, Famil. Letters, b. iv. let. 39, § 3. = F. super-
abonder, ‘to superabound,’ Cot. — Lat. superabundare, to be very
abundant. = Lat. super and abundare; see Super- and Abound.
Der. superabundance, from Εἰ, superabondance, " superabundance,’ Cot.,
Lat. superabundantia; also superabundant, adj., from the stem of the
Lat. pres. part. ; superabundant-ly.
SUPERADD, to add over and above. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706; and earlier, see Ric n.= Lat. superaddere; see Super-
and Add. Der. superaddit-ion (not in Cotgrave).
SUPERANNUATE, to be disabled by length of years. (L.)
Bacon has superannate = to live beyond the year, used of annual
plants; Nat. Hist. § 448. This is cited by Richardson, who mis-
spells it. Howell has ‘ superannuated virgin ;’ Famil. Letters, vol. i.
let. 12; A.D. 1619. Blount, ed. 1674, has both superannate and super-
annuate. An ill-coined word, prob. suggested by annu-al, annu-ity ;
Bacon’s superannate is countenanced by Low Lat. superannatus, that
has lived beyond a year ; hence F. suranner, ‘to passe or exceed the
compass of a year; also, to wax very old;’ Cot. Thus superannuate
is put for superannate; coined from super, above, and annus, a year.
See Super- and Annual. Der. superannuat-ion.
SUPERB, proud, magnificent. (F.,.—L.) Quite a late word; in
Prior, Alma, c. i. 1. 383.—F. superbe, ‘proud ;’ Cot. — Lat. superbus,
proud. B. Lit. ‘one who thinks himself above others ;’ extended
from super, above, with suffix -bus as in acer-bus from acer. See
Super-. Der. superb-ly.
SUPERCARGO, an officer in a merchant-ship. (Lat.; and
Span.,—C.) ‘Supercargo, a person employed by the owners of a
ship to go a voyage, to oversee the cargo,’ &c.; Phillips, ed. 1706.
Partially translated from Span. sobrecargo, a supercargo, by substi-
tuting Lat. super for Span. sobre, which is the Span. form of the same
word, See Super- and Cargo.
SUPERCILIODS, disdainful. (L.) ‘ Supercilious air ;’ Ben Jon-
son, Underwoods, xxxii (Epistle to a Friend, Master Colby), 1. 19.
Coined with suffix -ous (F.-eux, Lat.-osus) from Lat. supercilium,
(1) an eyebrow, (2) pride, haughtiness, as expressed by raising the
eyebrows. = Lat. super, above; and cilium, an eyelid, lit. ‘ covering’
of the eye, from 4/ KAL, to hide. Cf. Lat. celare, to hide, cella,
a cell. See Super- and Cell or Hell. Der. supercilious-ly,
ness.
SUPEREMINENT, excellent above others. (L.) In Chap-
man, tr. of Homer, Odys. b. vi. 1. 305. = Lat. supereminent-, stem of
pres. part. of supereminere, to be eminent above others. See Super-
and Eminent. Der. supereminence, from F. supereminence, ‘ super-
eminence,’ Cot., from Lat. supereminentia.
EREROGATION, doing more than duty requires. (L.)
‘Works of supererogation;’ Articles of Religion, Art. 14 (1562).
From Low Lat. supererogatio, that which is done beyond what is
due. = Lat. supererogatus, pp. of supererogare, to pay out beyond what
is expected. — Lat. super, above, beyond; 6, out; and rogare, to ask.
The Lat. erogare =to lay out, expend money (lit. to ask out, require).
See Super-, E-, and Rogation.
SUPEREXCELLENT, very excellent. (L.; and F., = L.)
Used by Spenser in a postscript to a letter to G. Harvey (R.) = Lat.
super, above; and O. F. excellent; see Super- and Excellent.
SUPERFICIES, the surface ofa thing. (L.) In Minsheu, ed.
1627; and in Cotgrave, to translate F. superficie and surface. — Lat.
superficies, upper face, surface. — Lat. super-, above ; and facies, a face;
see Super- and Face. Der. superfici-al, from F . superjiciel, ‘ super-
ficiall,’ Cot., from Lat. superficialis ; superfici-al-ly, -ness; also super-
fici-al-i-ty, spelt superficialyte in Palsgrave, from O.F. superjicialité,
recorded by Palsgrave. Doublet, surface.
SUPERFINE, extremely fine. (L.; and F.,.—1L.) ‘Many
me ;? Gascoigne, Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 50;
inuentions are so superfii
also in Steel Glas, &c., ed. Arber, p. 31. Coined from super and
‘Superfluous eating of
Jine; see Super- and Fine (1).
SUPERFLUOUS, excessive. (L.)
bankettyng meates;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 18.
[Palsgrave gives superflue as an E. word, from F. superflu, super-
fluous.] Englished from Lat. superfluus, overflowing. = Lat. super,
over; and fluere, to flow; see Super- and Fluent. _ Der. super-
fluous-ly ; superflu-i-ty, M.E. superfluite, Gower, C. A. ii. 201, 1. 21,
from F. superfluité, ‘superfluity,’ Cot., from Lat, acc. superflui-
tatem,
SUPERSTITION. 61]
Ὁ SUPERHUMAN, more than human. (L.; and F.,—L.) Spelt
superhumane in Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined from Super- and
Human.
SUPERIMPOSE, SUPERINCUMBENT, SUPERIN-
DUCE; see Super- and Impose, Incumbent, Induce.
SUPERINTENDENT, an overseer. (F.,— L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627. = F. superintendant, ‘a superintendent,’ Cot. — Lat. super-
intendent-, stem of pres. part. of superintendere, to superintend.— Lat.
super, over, above; and intendere, to attend to, apply the mind.
See Super- and Intend. [The verb superintend is directly from
the Latin.] Der. superintendence, from F. superintendance, ‘a super-
intendency,’ Cot.
SUPERIOR, higher in rank, &c. (F.,—L.) Now spelt so as to
resemble Latin; spelt superyour in Palsgrave. — F. superieur, ‘su-
periour,’ Cot. — Lat. superiorem, acc. of superior, higher, comp. of
superus, high, which is itself an old comp. form from sub (sup*).
Hence sup-er-ior is a double comparative ; see Super- and Sub-.
Der. superior-i-ty, from F. superiorité, ‘superiority, Cot., from Low
Lat. acc. superioritatem.
SUPERLATIVE, superior, extreme, supreme. (F..—L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627. = F. superlatif, ‘superlative,’ Cot. — Lat. superla-
tiuus, superlative, as a gram. term.= Lat. superlat-us, excessive ; with
suffix ~inus ; lit. ‘ carried beyond,’ exaggerated. = Lat. super, beyond ;
and /atus, carried, or borne. Latus = tlatus*; see Super- and
Tolerate. Der, superlative-ly.
SUPERNAL, placed above, heavenly. (F.,— L.) ‘ Supernal
judge;’ K. John, ii. 112.—F. superne/, ‘supernall,’ Cot. As if from
Low Lat. supernalis *, not in use; formed by suffix -alis from supern-us,
upper, extended by help of suffix -mus from super, above; see
Super-.
SUPERNATURAL, miraculous. (F.,.—L.) In Macb.i. 3.30;
and in Palsgrave. = F. supernaturel, ‘supernaturall;’ Cot. See
Super- and Natural. Der. supernatural-ly.
SUPERNUMERARY, above the necessary number. (F.,—L.)
In Cotgrave. =F. supernumeraire, ‘ supernumerary,’ Cot. Lat. super-
numerarius, excessive in number. = Lat. super, beyond ; and numer-us,
number ; see Super- and Number.
SUPERSCRIPTION, something written above or without.
(F.,—L.) M.E. superscriptioun, Henrysoun, Complaint of Creseide,
last stanza but one. = F. superscription, ‘a superscription;’ Cot. =
Low Lat. superscriptionem, acc. of superscriptio, a writing above, Luke,
xxiii, 38 (Vulg.) = Lat. superscriptus, pp. of superscribere, to write
above. = Lat. super, above; and scribere, to write; see Super- and
Scribe. @ The verb superscribe is coined directly from Lat.
superscribere.
SUPERSEDE, to displace by something else, to come in place
of something else. (F.,—L.) The word has much changed its
meaning, both in Lat. and E. Supersede in old authors means to
desist, forbear, stay proceedings, &c. Thus Rich. quotes from the
State Trials, 19 Hen. VIII, an. 1528: ‘He [Hen. VIII] desired ‘the
bishop of Paris to certify Francis, that if the Pope would supersede
from executing his sentence, until he had indifferent [impartial]
judges sent who might hear the business, he would also supersede
from the executing of what he was deliberated to do in withdrawing
his obedience from the Roman see.’ ‘Supersede, to suspend, demurr,
put off or stop an affair or proceeding, to countermand ;’ Phillips.
Thus, the sense was to stay a proceeding, whence, by an easy
transition, to substitute some other proceeding for it. A writ of
supersedeas is, in some cases, a writ to stay proceedings, and is men-
tioned in P. Plowman, C. iii.187, on which see my note. — O.F,
superseder, superceder (mod. F. superséder), ‘to surcease, leave off,
give over;” Cot. — Lat. supersedere, pp. supersessus, lit. to sit upon,
also to preside over, to forbear, refrain, desist from.— Lat. super,
above; and sedere, cognate with E. sit. See Super- and Sit.
Der. supersession, from O. F. supersession, ‘a surceasing, giving over,
the suspension of an accompt upon the accomptant’s humble suit ;’
Cot. = Lat. supersessionem*, acc. of supersessio*, not used, but regu-
larly formed from supersessus, pp. of supersedere. Doublet, sur-
cease, q. Vv.
SUPERSTITION, excessiveness in religious worship or belief.
(F.,—L.) Skelton has supersticyons, 5, pl., Philip Sparowe, 1. 1350;
the adj. superstitious occurs in Acts, xvii. 22, in the Bible of 1551 and
in the A. V.; also, spelt supersticious, in Lydgate, Storie of Thebes,
pt. iii, How the bishop Amphiorax, &c. = Ἐν superstition, ‘ supersti-
tion ;’ Cot. -- Lat. superstitionem, acc. of superstitio, a standing still
over or near a thing, amazement, wonder, dread, religious scruple. =
Lat. superstiti-, crude ‘form of superstes, one who stands near, a wit-
ness. = Lat. super, near, above ; and st&tum, supine of sistere, causal
of stare, to stand, which is cognate with E. stand. See Super- and
Stand. Der. superstiti-ous, as above, from Ἐς, superstitieux, * super-
gtitious,’ Cot., from Lat. adj. ae ps superstiti-ous-ly,
Σ
612 SUPERSTRUCTURE.
SUPERSTRUCTURE, the upper part of a building. (L.)® Port (1). Der. support, sb., M. E. support, Gower,
‘In som places, as in Amsterdam, the foundation costs more than
the superstructure ;’ Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 2. let. 15,
May 1, 1622. From Super- and Structure.
SUPERVENE, to occur or happen in consequence of, to oc-
cur, happen. (L.) ‘Supervening follies ;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 4
(R.) — Lat. superuenire, to come upon or over, to come upon, to
follow; pp. superuentus. = Lat. super, over, upon, near; and
uenire, to come, cognate with E. come. See Super- and Ven-
ture or Come. Der. supervent-ion, regularly formed from the
pp. superuentus.
SUPERVISE, to inspect, oversee. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2.
135. “ Lat. super, above; and wisere, to survey, formed from uis-um,
supine of widere, tosee. See Super- and Visit or Vision. Der.
supervise, sb., Hamlet, v. 2. 23; supervis-or, Oth. iii. 3. 395 (First
Quarto) ; supervis-ion, ibid. (Folio editions) ; supervis-al.
SUPINE, lying on one’s back, lazy. (L.) Sir T. Browne has
supinity, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 5, § 3.‘ Supine felicity; Dryden, As-
trea, 107.— Lat. supinus, backward, lying on one’s back ; extended,
with suffix -inus, from sup*, orig. form of sub, under, below; hence,
downward. Cf. sup-er, from the same source. So also Gk. ὕπτιος,
bent backwards, backward, lying on one’s back, from ὑπό, under.
See Sub-. Der. supine, sb., as a grammatical term, Lat. supinum,
of which the applied sense is not very obvious ; supine-ly, supine-ness ;
also supin-i-ty, as above, prob. obsolete.
SUPPER, a meal at the close of a day. (F.,—O. Low G.)
M.E. soper, super; spelt super, Havelok, 1762.—O.F. soper, super,
later souper, ‘a supper ;’ Cot. It is the infin. mood used as a sub-
stantive, exactly as in the case of dinner.—O.F. soper, super, later
souper, to sup, to eat a meal of bread sopped in gravy, &c. Cf. O.F.
sope, supe, later soupe,‘a sop, a piece of bread in broth, also pot-
tage or broth, wherein there is store of sops or sippets,’ Cot.—
Low G. supen, to sup or sip up; Icel. stipa, Swed. supa, to sup;
cognate with E. Sup, q.v.
SUPPLANT, to take the place of, displace, undermine. (F.,—L.)
M.E. supplanten, Gower, C. A. i. 239, 1. 11.—F. supplanter, ‘to sup-
plant, root or trip up;’ Cot.—Lat. supplantare, to put something
under the sole of the foot, to trip up the heels, overthrow. = Lat.
sup- (sub); and planta, the sole of the foot, also a plant. See Sub-
“τὰ ree Der. supplant-er, spelt supplantor in Gower, C. A. i.
264. 1. 6.
SUPPLE, pliant, lithe, fawning. (F..—L.) Μ. E. souple, Chau-
cer, C. T. 203 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 223, 1.15.—F. souple, spelt soupple
in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘supple, limber, tender, pliant.’
— Lat. supplicem, acc. of supplex, in the old orig. sense of ‘ bending
under,’ hence submissive, which is the usual sense in Latin. The
O. F. soplier also kept the orig. sense, though the classical Lat. sup-
plicare only means to beseech ; hence Cotgrave has ‘ sousplié, bent or
bowed underneath, subject unto.’ B. The formation of souple
from supplicem is precisely like that of E. double from duplicem, treble
from triplicem, simple from simplicem, &c. y- The Lat. supplex
is from sup- (sub) and the base plec-, as seen in plec-t-ere, to fold,
which is from 4/ PLAK, to plait, fold. See Sub- and Ply; also
Supplicate. Der. supple-ness.
SUPPLEMENT, that which supplies, an addition. (F.,—L.)
In Skelton, Garl. of Laurell, 415.—F. supplément, ‘a supplement ;’
Cot.=— Lat. supplementum, a supplement, filling up.— Lat. supple-re, to
fill up ; with suffix -men-tum.=— Lat. sup- (sub), up; and flere, to fill;
see Supply. Der. suppl. t-al, suppli t-ar-y.
SUPPLIANT, entreating earnestly. (F..—L.) In Rich. II, v.
3-75.—F. suppliant, ‘ suppliant ;’ Cot.; pres. pt. of supplier, ‘humbly
to pray,’ id.—Lat. supplicare, to supplicate; see Supplieate.
Doublet, supplicant.
SUPPLICATE, to entreat. (L.) In Blount, ed. 1674; it seems
to be quite a late word, though supplication, spelt supplicacion, is in
Gower, C. A. iii. 348, 1. 12, and supplicant in Shak. Complaint, 276.
—Lat. supplicat-us, pp. of supplicare, to supplicate.—Lat. supplic-,
stem of supplex, bending under or down, hence beseeching, suppliant;
see Supple. Der. supplic-ant, from the stem of the pres. pt. of
supplicare; supplicat-or-y; supplicat-ion (as above), from F. sup-
plication, ‘a supplication,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. supplicationem. Also
suppliant, q. Vv.
SUPPLY, to fill up a deficiency. (F..—L.) | In Shak. Tw. Nt.
i, 1. 38. Levins (1570) spells it supploy, and Huloet has supploye. =
F. suppléer, ‘to supply ;’ Cot.—Lat. supplere, to fill up.—Lat. sup-
(sub), up; and plere, to fill; see Sub- and Plenary. Der. supply,
sb., Hamlet, ii. 2. 24; and see supple-ment. -
SUPPORT, to endure, sustain. (F.,—L.) M.E. supporten,
Wyclif, 2 Cor. xi. 1.—F. supporter, ‘to support ;’ Cot.—Lat. sup-
portare, to carry, bring, or convey to a place; in Low Lat., to endure,
sustain, = Lat. sup- (sub), near; and portare, to carry; see Sub- andg
SURCEASE.
C.A. iii. 193
1. 11, from Ἐς support, ‘a support,’ Cot.; support-er, support-able,
support-abl-y.
SUPPOSE, to assume as true, imagine. (F.,—L., and Gk.) M.E,
supposen, Chaucer, C.T. 6368.—F. supposer, ‘to suppone, to put, lay,
or set under, to suborn, forge; also to suppose, imagine ;’ Cot. =F.
sup-, prefix=Lat. sup- (sub), prefix, under; and F. poser, to place,
put. Thus the orig. sense is ‘to lay under, put under,’ hence to
substitute, forge, counterfeit; all of which are senses of Lat. sup-
δ. B. The F. poser is not from Lat. ponere, but from Gk.,
ponere.
though it (with all its compounds) took up the senses of Lat. ponere.
See further under Pose; and note Cotgrave’s use of the verb to
suppone, now obsolete. Der. suppos-er, suppos-able; but not sup-
position, q. Vv.
SUPPOSITION, an assumption, thing supposed. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 3. 18... Ἐς supposition, omitted by Cotgrave, but in
use in the 14th cent. (Littré).—Lat. suppositionem, acc. of suppositio,
properly ‘a substitution,’ but extended in meaning according to the
extension of meaning of the verb supponere (pp. supp ) from
which it is derived.=—Lat. sup- (sub), under, near; and jonere, to
place; see Sub- and Position. Der. supposit-it-i-ous, spurious,
substituted, from Lat. suppositicius, formed with suffix -ic-i-vs from
supposit-, stem of pp. of supponere, of which one sense was ‘to sub-
stitute.’ Also supposit-or-y, as in ‘ suppositoryes are used where the
pacyent is weake,’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. iii. c. 5, from Lat.
suppositorius, that which is placed underneath.
SUPPRESS, to crush, keep in, retain, conceal. (L.) The
instance of suppressed, cited by Rich. from Lydgate, Storie of Thebes,
pt. ii, The Answer of Ethiocles, is not to the point; it is clearly an
error for surprised. For the verb suppress, see Palsgrave. = Lat. sup-
pressus, pp. of supprimere, to press under, suppress. Lat. sup- (sub),
under; and premere, to press; see Sub- and 55. Der. suppress-
or, Lat. suppressor ; suppress-ion, printed supression in Sir T. More,
p. 250 f, from F. suppression, ‘suppression,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. sup-
pressionem. Also suppress-ive, a coined word.
SUPPURATE, to gather pus or matter underneath. (L.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627.— Lat. suppuratus, pp. of suppurare, to gather pus
underneath. = Lat. sup- (sub), beneath ; and pur-, stem of pus, matter;
see Sub- and Pus. Der. suppurat-ion, from Εἰ, suppuration, ‘a sup-
puration,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. suppurati 3 suppurat-ive, adj., from
F. suppuratif, ‘suppurative,’ Cot., a coined word.
SUPRA-, prefix, above. (L.) Lat. supra-, prefix; from suprd,
ady. and prep., short for superd, the orig. form, Lucretius, iv. 674;
πὰ Bees fem. of superus, adj., above. = Lat. super, above; see Super-,
ub-.
SUPRAMUNDANEH, situate above the world. (L.) ‘ Supra-
mundane deities ;’ Waterland, Works, i. 86 (R.); and in Blount, ed.
1674. A coined word; from Supra- and Mundane. 4 Simi-
larly formed is supralapsarian, antecedent to the fall, from supra,
above, and Japs-um, acc. of laps-us, a fall; with suffix -arian; see
Lapse.
SUPREME, greatest, most excellent. (F..—L.) Accented
stipreme, Cor. iii. 1. 110; usually supréme, K. John, iii. 1. 155.—F.
supreme, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 16th cent. (Littré) ;
now written supréme.—Lat. suprémus, supreme, highest. Put for
supra-imus *, formed with superl. suffix -i-mus (Aryan -ya-mans) from
supra, short for supera (supara*), a form cognate with Skt. upara,
E. upper, a comparative form from supa*=Skt. upa, represented in
Lat. by sub-, under, though the orig. sense is up. Thus supremus
answers to an Aryan type s-upa-ra-ya-mans *, with both compar. and
superl. affixes. See Sub- and Up. Der. supreme-ly; also suprem-
a-cy, K. John, iii. 1.156, from suprématie (Littré, not in Cotgrave), a
word arbitrarily formed on the model of primacy (Low Lat. primatia)
from primate.
SUR- (1), prefix. (L.) Put for sub- before r following ; see Sub-.
pag sur-replitious and sur-rogate.
SUR- (2), prefix. (F.,.—L.) F. sur, prep., contr. from Lat. super,
upon, above. _ Exx. sur-cease, sur-charge, sur-face, &c.
SURCEASE, to cease, to cause to cease. (F.,—L.) It is obvious,
from the usual spelling, that this word is popularly supposed to be
allied to cease, with which it has no etymological connection. It is
a monstrous corruption of sursis or sursise, and is etymologically
allied to supersede. It was very likely misunderstood from the first,
yet Fabyan spells the word with s for c, correctly. ‘ By whiche
reason the kyngdome of Mercia surseased, that had contynued from
their firste kynge ;’ Fabyan, Chron. c. 171, ὃ 5. B. But the verb
is really due to the sb. surcease, a delay, cessation, which was in use
as a law-term, and prob. of some antiquity in this use, though I do
not know where to find an early example. ΤῈ occurs in Shak. Macb,
i. 7. 4, and (according to Richardson) in Bacon, Of Church Govern-
dy ΘΎΕΙ
pments; Nares cites an example from Danett’s tr. of Comines (pub-
7
.
4
5
εἶ
ῇ
|
SURCHARGE.
lished in 1596 and 1600).—F. sursis, masc., sursise, fem., ‘surceased,
intermitted ;’ Cot. The word was also used as a sb. (prob. in Law
F.) ; Littré explains it by ‘delay,’ and says it was a law-term; he
also quotes ‘ pendant ce sursis’ = during this delay, from Ségur, Hist.
de Nap. x. 2. Sursis is the pp. of surseoir, ‘to surcease, pawse,
intermit, leave off, give over, delay or stay for a time,’ Cot.—Lat.
supersedere, to preside over, also to forbear, refrain, desist from, omit;
see Supersede. The word also appears in F. as superséder, spelt
also superceder in Cotgrave, and explained by ‘to surcease, leave off,
give over.’ This shews that, not only was swrcease in E. connected
in the popular mind with cease, but that, even in F., superséder was
similarly connected with Lat. cedere, from which cease is derived.
Der. surcease, sb., really the older word, as shown above. [+]
SURCHARGE, an over-load. (F.,—L.andC.) ‘A surcharge, or
greater charge;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 228.—F. surcharge, ‘a sur-
charge, or a new charge;’ (οί. Εἰ sur, from Lat. super, over; and
charge, a load; see Sur- (2) and Charge. Der. surcharge, vb.,
from F. surcharger, ‘ to surcharge ;’ Cot.
SURD, inexpressible by a rational number or having no rational
root. (L.) Cotgrave translates nombre sourd by ‘a surd number.’
A term in mathematics, equivalent to irrational, in the math. sense. —
Lat. surdus, deaf; hence, deaf to reason, irrational. The word is
frequently applied to colours, when it means dim, indistinct, dull;
thus surdus color=a dim colour, Pliny, Nat. Hist. b. xxxiii. c. 5.
So likewise Lat. sordere=to be dirty; allied to E. swart and swarthy ;
see Swart. Der. surd, adj., irrational ; absurd, q.v.
SURE, certain, secure. (F.,.—L.) See Trench, Select Glossary.
M.E. sur, Will. of Palerne, 973; seur, Seven Sages, ed. Weber,
2033.—0. F. sur, seiir, oldest form segur (Burguy); mod. F. stir. =
Lat. securus, secure, sure; see Secure. Der. sure, adv., sure-ly;
sure-ty, M.E. seurte, Will. of Palerne, 1493, also suretee, Chaucer,
C.T. 4663, from O.F. seiirte, segurtet, from Lat. acc. securitatem.
Hence sure-ti-ship, Prov. xi. 15.
SURF, the foam made by the rush of waves on the shore. (E.)
This is an extremely difficult word, being disguised by a false
spelling; the r is unoriginal, just as in the word hoarse, which is
similarly disguised. The spelling surf is in Defoe, Robinson Crusoe,
ed. 1719, pt. i, in the description of the making of the raft. ‘My
Raft was now strong enough .. . my next care was ... how to pre-
serve what I laid upon it from the Surf of the Sea.” But the earlier
spelling is swffe, with the sense of ‘ rush,’ in a remarkable passage in
Hackluyt’s Voyages, ed. 1598, vol. ii. pt.i. p. 227, where we are told
that certain small rafts are carried to the shore by the force of the
in-rushing wave ; ‘ the Suffe of the Sea setteth her [the raft’s] lading
dry on land.’ B. This suffe is, I believe, a phonetic spelling of the
word usually spelt sough, i.e. ‘rush’ or ‘rushing noise ;’ see sough o’
the sea in Jamieson, who also spells it souf and souch. [We may here
note that Halliwell gives sough, a drain, with the remark that it is
pronounced suf; this is a different word, but exemplifies the change of
oe} The word sough is properly Northumbrian, and has
lost a τὸ after the s; the Middle-English spelling is swough or swow, in
the sense of ‘rush,’ or ‘rushing sound.’ ‘For swoughe of his dynttes’ =
for the rushing sound of his blows; Morte Arthure, 1127. But it
was particularly used of the swaying or rushing of the sea; ‘ with the
swoghe of the see’=with the swaying motion [surf] of the sea; id.
759. Halliwell notes prov. E. swowe, ‘to make a noise, as water
does in rushing down a precipice; also, to foam or boil up,’ &c.
Cf. “ swowynge of watyre,’ rushing of water, accompanied by noise ;
Morte Arthure, 931. y. The M.E. verb swowen or swo3en answers
to A.S. swégan, to make a rushing noise, &c., treated of under
Swoon, q.v. The derived sb. in A.S. took the form swég (with
vowel-change from 6 to é), and this word answers in force, though
not in form, to E. sowgk. Even the verb has a secondary form
swégan, with much the same sense as the primary verb swégan. In
Luke, xxi. 25, we might almost translate swég by surf; ‘ for gedre-
fednesse s&s swéges and ypa’=for confusion of the sound [surf] of
the sea and waves; Lat. pree confusione sonitus maris, In Ailfric’s
Hom. i. 566, 1. 7, we have: ‘com sed sé& féerlice swégende,’ which
Thorpe translates by ‘the sea came suddenly sounding ;’ but it rather
means rushing in, as appears by the context. In A®lfric’s Hom. i.
562, 1.14, we: read that a spring or well of water ‘ swégde tt,
i.e. rushed out, or gushed forth, rather than ‘sounded out,’ as
Thorpe translates it. 8. There is thus plenty of authority for
the use of M.E. sough with the sense of ‘rush’ or ‘noisy gush,’ which
will well explain both Hackluyt's suffe and mod. E. surf. I believe
this will be found to be the right explanation. e. We may
connect surf with Norweg. sog in some of its senses, viz. (1) a noise,
tumult, rushing sound; and (2) a current in a river, the inclination
of a river-bed, where the stream is swift, i.e. a rapid. [This is
distinct from Norweg. sog in the sense of ‘sucking.”] q The
usual explanation of surf from F. swrflot [= Lat. super-fluctus), ‘ the
SURLY. 613
& rising of billow upon billow, or the interchanged swelling of severall
waves,’ as in Cotgrave, is unlikely ; for (1) it interprets f as equivalent
to a whole word, viz. F. "οί, and (2) it is contradicted by the form
suffe, which involves no r at all.
‘URE ACH, the upper face of anything. (F..—L.) In Minsheu,
ed. 1627.—F. surface, ‘the surface, the superficies;’ Cot. Not
directly derived from Lat. superficies, but compounded of F. sur
(from Lat. super, above), and face (from Lat. faciem, acc. of facies,
the face); see Sur- (2) and Face. However, it exactly corresponds
to Lat. superficies, which is compoynded in like manner of super and
facies. Hence the words are doublets. Doublet, superficies,
SURFEIT, excess in eating and drinking. (F.,—L.) M.E.
surfet, Ῥ. Plowman, A. vii. 252; surfait, id. B. vi. 267. ΟἹ F. sorfait,
excess (Burguy); orig. pp. of sorfaire, later surfaire, ‘to overprise, to
hold at an overdeer rate ;’ Cot.—O.F. sor, Ἐς, sur, from Lat. super,
above; and F. fait (pp. of faire), from Lat. factus (pp. of facere), to
make, hence, to hold, deem. See Sur- (2) and Fact. Der. surfeit,
verb, spelt swrfet in Palsgrave ; surfeit-ing, sb,
SURGE, the swell of waves, a billow. (L.) The orig. sense was
‘a rising’ or rise, or source. ‘All great ryuers are gurged and
assemblede of diuers surges and springes of water;’ Berners, tr. of
Froissart, vol. i.c. 1 (R.) ‘Thus with a surge of teares bedewde ;’
Turbervile, The Louer to his carefull Bed (R.) ‘Surge of the see,
uague;’ Palsgrave. Coined directly from Lat. surgere, to rise; prob.
suggested by O. F. sourgeon, ‘ the spring of a fountain, or the rising,
boyling, or sprouting out of water in a spring,’ Cot., which is like-
wise derived from the same Lat. verb. The proper F. sb. is source,
E. source ; see Source. B. The Lat. surgere makes pt. t. sur-
rexi, shewing at once that it is contracted from surrigere*; from
Lat. sur- (for sus- or sub before r), and regere, to rule, direct ; thus
the orig. sense was ‘to direct or take one’s way from under,’ hence
to rise up. See Sub- and Regent. Der. surge, verb, surg-y.
Also (from surgere) in-surg-ent, re-surrect-ion, source, re-source, sortie.
SURGEON, a chirurgeon, one who cures diseases by operating
upon the patient. (F..—L.,—Gk.) A very early corruption of
chirurgeon. M.E. surgien, P. Plowman, B. xx. 308; surgeyn, rip
id. C. xxiii. 310, 313 ; spelt cirurgian, Rob. of Glouc. p. 566, last
line. =O. F. cirurgien, serurgien, a surgeon; see Littré, 5. v. chirur-
gien.—O.F. cirurgie, later chirurgie, surgery; with suffix -en = Lat.
anus. See further under Surgery. [+]
SURGERY, the art practised by a surgeon, operation on a
patient. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. surgerie, Chaucer, C.T. 415. A
singular corruption of O.F. cirurgie, sirurgie, later form chirurgie,
surgery. We have, in fact, turned cirurgy or sirurgy into surgery. =
Low Lat. chirurgia. =Gk. χειρουργία, a working with the hands,
handicraft, skill with the hands.—Gk. xe:po-, from χείρ, the hand ;
and épyeyv, to work, allied to E. work; see Chirurgeon, Chiro-
graphy, and Work. Der. surgeon, short for cirurgien, old form of
chirurgeon. 4 The corruption was helped out by the contraction
of O. F. cirurgien to M.E. surgien. There is no evidence to shew
that surgery is short for surgeon-ry; it seems to have been rather,
as above said, entirely a corruption of O.F. cirurgie, and due to no
other form. Der. surgi-c-al, short for chirurgical, formed with suffix
-al (F, -el, Lat. -alis) from Low Lat. chirugic-us, an extended form of
Low Lat. chirurgus = Gk. χειρουργός, working with the hand, skilful;
hence surgi-c-al-ly. [Ὁ]
SURLOIN, the upper part of a loin of beef. (F..—L.) Ετε-
quently spelt sirloin, owing to a fable that the loin of beef was
knighted ‘by one of our kings in a fit of good humour ;’ see Johnson.
The ‘king’ was naturally imagined to be the merry monarch
Charles II, though Richardson says (on no authority) that it was ‘so
entitled by King James the First.’ Both stories are discredited by
the use of the orig. F. word surlonge in the fourteenth century; see
Littré. Indeed, Wedgwood actually cites ‘A surloyn beeff, vii.d.
from an account of expenses of the Ironmongers’ Company, temp.
Henry VI; with a reference to the Athenzeum, Dec. 28, 1867.—F.
surlonge, ‘a sirloin, Hamilton; see Littré for its use in the 14th
cent.= Ἐς sur, from Lat. super, above, upon; and longe, a loin; see
Super- and Loin.
SURLY, morose, uncivil. (Hybrid; F.,—L.; with E. suffix.)
In Shak. K. John, iii. 3. 42; &c. ‘The orig. meaning seems to have
been sir-like, magisterial, arrogant. ‘For shepherds, said he, there
doen leade As Lordes done other-where ... Sike syriye shepheards
han we none ;” Spenser, Sheph. Kal. July, 185-203. Ital. signoregg-
iare, to have the mastery, to domineer; signoreggevole, magisterial,
haughty, stately, surly; Altieri. Faire du grobis, to be proud or
surly, to take much state upon him; Cotgrave Wedgwood. I give
the quotation from Cotgrave slightly altered to the form in which it
stands in ed. 1660. As to the spelling, it is remarkable that while
Spenser has syrlye, the Glosse to the Sheph. Kal. by E. K. has ‘surly,
φ stately and prowde.’ The spelling with « may have been due to
614 SURMISE.
a supposed connection with F. sur, above. Cotgrave also has: ‘Sour-
cilleux, ... surly, or proud of countenance ;’ with other examples.
Levins (1570) has: ‘ Serly, imperiosus;’ col. 100, 1. 30. It is thus
clear that surly is a misspelling for sirly=sir-like, compounded of
Sir and Like, q.v. The change of sense from proud, stately,
imperious, to that of rude, uncivil, is but slight; and the sense of
the word being once somewhat changed for the worse, it has never
recovered its orig. force. @f A suggested derivation from M. E.
sur, sour, is unlikely; sur is quite an early spelling, and soon became
sour, whilst sourly in the 16th century was an adverb, as now,
with quite a different vowel-sound from that in surly or sirly. On
the other hand, the words homely, lovely, manly, are similarly formed,
being likewise adjectives, not adverbs. Der. surli-ly, surli-ness.
SURMISE, an imagination, suspicion, guess. (F.,—L.) Levins
has surmise both as sb. and vb.; so has Baret (1580). Halliwell
gives the obs. verb surmit, with an example.—O.F. surmise, an
accusation (Roquefort); properly fem. of surmis, pp. of surmettre, to
charge, accuse, lit. ‘to put upon,’ hence to lay to one’s charge, make
one to be suspected of.—F. sur, from Lat. super, upon, above; and
F. mettre, to put, from Lat. mittere, to send; see Super- and
Mission. Der. surmise, verb; surmis-al, Milton (R.)
SURMOUNT, to surpass. (F.,—L.) M.E. surmounten, spelt
sourmounten, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 8, 1. 2223.—F. sur-
monter, ‘to surmount;’ Cot. From Sur- (2) and Mount (2).
Der. surmount-able, in-surmount-able.
SURNAME, a name added to the Christian name. (Hybrid;
F.,=<L.; and E.) In Trevisa, iii. 265, 1. 10. See Trench, Study of
Words. A partial translation of M.E. surnom, spelt sournoun in
Chron. of Eng. 982 (in Ritson, Met. Romances, ii. 311), from F.
surnom, ‘a surname;’ Cot.—F. sur, from Lat. super, over, above ;
and E. name. See Super- and Name; and see Noun. So also
= sobrenombre, Ital. soprannome. Der. surname, verb.
;URPASS, to go beyond, excel. (F..—L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ. i.
10. 58.—F. surpasser, ‘to surpasse,’ Cot. From Sur- (2) and Pass.
Der. surpass-ing, surpass-able, un-surpass-able.
SURPLICE, a white garment worn by the clergy. (F.,—L.)
Spelt surplise, surplys, in Chaucer, C.T. 3323.—F. surplis, ‘a sur-
plis ;? Cot. Low Lat. superpelliceum, a surplice. Lat. super, above ;
and pelliceum, neut. of pelliceus, pellicius, made of skins ; see Super-
and Pelisse. Cf. ‘surplyce, superpellicium;’ Prompt. Parv. So
also Span. sobrepelliz.
SURPLUS, overplus, excess of what is required. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
surplus, Gower, C, A. iii. 24, 1. 18.—F. surplus, ‘a surplusage, over-
plus ;’ Cot.—Lat. super, above; and plus, more; see Super- and
Plural. Der. surplus-age, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 7.18 ; Lydgate, Storie
of Thebes, pt. iii. Of a tame tiger, &c.; see Richardson.
SURPRISE, a taking unawares. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives,
v. 5.131. The verb (though from the sb. in F.) occurs earlier, Rom.
of the Rose, 3225. = O.F. sorprise, surprise (Burguy), also spelt
surprinse, ‘a surprisall, or sudden taking ;’ Cot. Properly fem. of
sorpris, surpris (surprins in Cot.), pp. of sorprendre, surprendre, ‘to
surprise, to take napping,’ Cot.—F. sur, from Lat. super, above,
upon; and prendre, from Lat. prehendere, to take; see Super- and
Prehensile. Cf. Ital. sorprendere, to surprise. Der. surprise, verb,
surpris-al (in Cotgrave, as above), surpris-ing, -ing-ly.
SURREBUTTER ; see Surrejoinder.
SURREJOINDER, a rejoinder upon, or in answer to, a re-
joinder. (F..—L.) ‘The plaintiff may answer the rejoinder by a
surrejoinder ; upon which the defendant may rebut; and the plaintiff
answer him by a surrebutter ;? Blackstone, Comment., b. iii. c. 20
(R.) And in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. The prefix is F. sur, upon,
hence, in answer to; see Sur- (2) and Rejoin. And see Rebut.
SURRENDER, to render up, resign, yield. (F.,.—L.) ‘I sur-
render, ie surrends;’ Palsgrave.—O. F. surrendre, to deliver up into
the hands of justice, Roquefort, Palsgrave ; not in Cotgrave. =F. sur,
upon, up; and rendre, to render; see Sur- (2) and Render. Der.
surrender, sb., Hamlet, i. 2. 23.
SURREPTITIOUS, done by stealth or fraud. (L.) ‘A soden
surrepticious delyte ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1278 (miscalled 1276) g.
—Lat. surreptitius, better surrepticius, stolen, done stealthily.— Lat.
surrept-um, supine of surrepere, to creep under, steal upon. Lat. sur-
(for sub before r), under; and repere, to creep; see Sur- (1) and
Reptile. Der. surreptitious-ly.
SURROGATE, a substitute, deputy of an ecclesiastical judge. (L.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. surrogatus, pp. of surrogare, to sub-
stitute, elect in place of another. — Lat. sur- (for sub before r), under,
in place of; and rogare, to ask, elect. See Sur-(1) and Rogation.
SURROUND, to encompass. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.
Orig. suround. with the sense ‘to overflow.’ —O.F. suronder, to over-
flow.—Lat. super, over; undare, from unda, a wave. See further in
Addenda. [Ὁ]
7
e
SUTLER.
SURTOUT, an overcoat, close frock-coat. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Surtoot,
Surtout, a great upper coat ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Worn over all.=
F. sur tout, over all.— Lat. super totum, over the whole; see Super-
and Total.
SURVEILLANCE, inspection. (F..—L.) Modern; not in
Todd’s Johnson.—F. surveillance, superintendence; Hamilton.—F.
surveillant, pres. part. of surveiller, to superintend.—F. sur, from
Lat. super, over; and veiller, from Lat. uwigilare, to watch; see
Sur- (2) and Vigil. ἘΝ. veillance=Lat. uigilantia, - :
SURVEY, to look over, inspect. (F.,.—<L.) ‘To suruey, or
ouersee;” Minsheu, ed. 1627. The obs. sb. surveance is in Chaucer,
C. T. 12029.—F, sur, over; and O.F. veér, later veoir, ‘to see,’ Cot.
= Lat. super, over; and wuidere, to see; see Super- and Vision.
And see Supervise. Der. survey, sb., All’s Well, v. 3.16; survey-
or, survey-or-ship. [+]
SUR , to overlive, outlive. (F..—L.) Spelt survyve in
Palsgrave. = F. survivre, ‘to survive;’ Cot. = Lat. superuiuere, to
outlive. Lat. super, above; and uiuere, to live; see Super- and
Victual. Der. surviv-al, a coined word, Chapman, tr. of Homer,
Odys. b. i. 638; surviv-or, Hamlet, i. 2. 90; surviv-or-ship.
SUS., prefix. (L.) Lat. sus-, prefix; put for sub-s*, an extended
form of sub, under ; so also Gk. ὕψει, aloft, ὕψ-ος, height, from ὑπ-ό ;
see Sub-. Der. sus-ceptible, sus-pend, sus-pect, sus-tain.
SUSCEPTIBLE, readily receiving anything, impressible. (F.,—
L.) In Cotgrave.—F. susceptible, ‘susceptible, capable ;’ Cot. =
Lat. susceptibilis, ready to undertake.— Lat. suscepti-, for suscepto-,
crude form of susceptus, pp. of suscipere, to undertake ; with suffix
-bilis.— Lat. sus-, for subs-, extension of sub, under; and capere, to
take; see Sus- and Captive. Der. susceptibili-ty, a coined word ;
susceplive, from Lat. susceptiuus, capable of receiving or admitting.
SUSPECT, to mistrust, conjecture. (F..—L.) ‘See Trench,
Select Glossary. The word was orig. a pp., as in Chaucer, where it
is used adjectivally, with the sense of ‘ suspicious,’ C. T. 8317, 8318.
=F. suspect, ‘suspected, mistrusted;’ Cot.—Lat. suspectus, pp. of
suspicere, to look under, look up to, admire, also to mistrust. = Lat.
su-, for sus-, subs-, extension of sub, under; and specere, to look; see
Sub- and Spy. Der. suspic-i-on, M.E. suspecion, K. Alisaunder,
453, O. F. suspezion (Burguy), later souspegon, ‘suspition,’ Cot. (mod.
ἘΝ, soupgon), from Lat. suspici , acc. of suspicio, suspicion; hence
suspic-i-ous, M.E. suspecious, Chaucer, C.T. 8316; suspic-i-ous-ly,
ness. ¢@@ Observe that the old spellings suspecion, suspecious,
have been modified to accord more with the Lat. originals.
SUSPEND, to hang beneath or from, to make to depend on,
delay. (F.,—L.) M.E. suspenden, Rob. of Glouc., p. 563, 1. 7.—F.
suspendre, ‘to suspend ;’ Cot. Lat. suspendere (pp. susp ), to hang
up, suspend, = Lat. sus-, for subs-, extension of sub, under; and pen-
dére, to hang; see Sus- and Pendant. Der. suspend-er. Also
suspense, properly an adj. or pp., as in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 34, from
ἘΝ suspens, ‘doubtful, uncertain,’ Cot., from Lat. pp. suspensus, sus-
pended, wavering, hesitating ; suspens-ion, from Εἰ, suspension, ‘a sus-
pension or suspending,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. suspensionem ; suspens-or-y,
from F. suspensoire, ‘hanging, suspensory, in suspence,’ Cot. ; suspens-
or-y, sb., a hanging bandage, &c.
SUSPICION ; see under Suspect.
SUSTAIN, to hold up, bear, support. (F.,—L.) M.E. susteinen,
susteynen, Rob. of Glouc., p. 111, 1. 14.—O.F. sustenir, sostenir, spelt
soustenir in Cot.; mod. F. soutenir. Lat. sustinere, to uphold. = Lat.
sus-, for subs-, extension of sub, up; and Zenere, to hold; see Sus-
and Tenable. Der. in-er, ble; also , ΜῈ.
sustenaunce, Rob. of Glouc., p. 41, 1. 23, from O, F. sustenance, spelt
soustenance in, Cotgrave, from Lat. sustinentia; also sustent-at-ion,
Bacon, Essay 58, from Lat. acc. sustentationem, maintenance, from
sustentare, frequent. form of sustinere (pp. sustentus).
SUTLER, one who sells provisions ina camp. (Du.) [Ι͂η Shak.
Hen. V, ii. 1. 116.—Du. soetelaar (Sewel), usually zoeelaar; in
Hexham zoetelaer, ‘a scullion, or he that doth the druggerie in a
house, a sutler, or a victualler.’ Formed with suffix -aar of the
agent (cf. Lat. -arius) from zoetelen, ‘to sullie, to suttle, or to vic-
tuall :᾿ Hexham, B. This frequent. verb is cognate with Low G,
suddeln, to sully, whence suddeler, a dirty fellow, scullion, and some-
times a sutler (Brem. Wort.); Dan. sudle, besudle, to sully, G. sudeln,
to sully, daub. All these are frequent. forms, with the usual frequent.
suffix -el- ; the simple form appears in Swed. sudda, to daub, stain,
soil; whence Swed. dial. sudda, sb., a dirty woman (Rietz). These
are obviously connected with Icel. suddi, steam from cooking,
drizzling rain, suddaligr, wet and dank, a derivative of sod, broth in
which meat has been sodden, from sjdda, to seethe. Also with E,
suds, a derivative of seethe ; with which cf, G. sud, a seething, brewing,
sudel, a puddle, sudeln, to daub, dabble, sully, sude/koch, a sluttish
cook, y. Every one of these words is a derivative from the Teut.
base SUTH, to seethe; see Seethe. ‘The orig. ἐὰ is represented,
SUTTEE.
SWART. 615
abnormally, by ¢ in Du. zoete/aar, and regularly by d in Du. zieden, ® secondary form, modified from the A.S. strong verb swelgan, to swal-
to seethe, G. sieden, sud, sudel, sudeln.
SUTTEE, a widow who immolates herself on the funeral pile of
her husband ; also the sacrifice of burning a widow. (Skt.) ‘The E.
u represents Skt. short a, which is pronounced like win mud. The
word is properly an epithet of the widow herself, who is reckoned as
‘true’ or ‘ virtuous’ if she thus immolates herself. — Skt. sazé, a vir-
tuous wife (Benfey, p. 63, col. 2); put for santt, fem. of sant, being,
existing, true, right, virtuous. Sant is short for as-ant*, pres, part.
of as, to be. 4/AS, to be; see Sooth and Is.
500" , aseam. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. suture,
‘a suture or seam ;’ Cot.— Lat. sutura, a suture, Lat, sutus, pp. of
suere, to sow ; cognate with E. Sew.
SUZERAIN, a feudallord. (F.,.—L.) Not in Johnson ; hardly
an E. word. = F. suzerain, ‘sovereign, yet subaltern, superior, but not
supreme ;’ Cot. A coined word; made from F, sus, Lat. susum or
sursum, above, in the same way as sovereign is made from Lat. super ; it
corresponds to a Low Lat. type suseranus*, for surseranus*. B. The
Lat. sursum is contracted from su-vorsum, where su- is for sub, up,
and uworsum (ΕἸ. -ward) means ‘tumed,’ from Lat. uertere, to turn ;
see Sub- and-Ward, suffix. Der. suzerain-ty, from F. suzeraineté,
‘soveraigne, but subaltern, jurisdiction,’ Cot.
SWAB, to clean the deck of a vessel. (Du.) Shak. has swabber,
Temp. ii. 2. 48 ; whence the verb to swab has been evolved. The sb.
is borrowed directly from Du. zwabber, ‘a swabber, the drudge of a
ship;’ Sewel. Cf. Du. zwabberen, to swab, do dirty work. + Swed.
svab, a fire-brush, svabla, to swab; Dan. svabre, to swab; G. schwabber,
a swabber, schwabber-stock, a mop-stick; schwabbern, to swab. Cf.
also Norw. svabba, to splash about, G. sckwabbeln, to shake to and
fro. Allied to Swap, Swoop. Der. swabb-er.
SWADDLE, to swathe an infant, (E.) ‘Iswadell a chylde;’
Palsgrave. Also spelt swadil, swadle in Levins. Swadel stands for
swathel, and means to wrap in a swathel or swaddling-band. M.E.
swepelband, a swaddling-band; spelt swepelband, suadiling-band,
swapeling-bonde in Cursor Mundi, 1343; whence the verb suedeld,
swetheled = swaddled, id. 11236. — A.S. swedel, swedil, a swaddling-
band; ina gloss (Bosworth). The sense is ‘that which swathes ;’
formed by suffix -e/, -ἰ (Aryan -ra), representing the agent, from the
verb to swathe; seeSwathe. Der. ddl-ing-band ; ddl-ing-
clothes, Luke, ii. 7.
SWAGGER, to hector, to be boisterous. (Scand.) In Shaks.
Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1.79. ‘To swagger in gait is to walk in an affected
manner, swaying from one side to the other;” Wedgwood. It is the
frequentative of swag, now almost disused. ‘I swagge, as a fatte
persons belly swaggeth as he goth;’ Palsgrave. ‘Swag, to hang
loose and heavy, to sag, to swing about ;’ Halliwell. — Norweg.
svaga, tosway; Aasen. The base is SWAG, of which the nasalised
form appears in ἘΝ. swing, and in the G. verb schwanken, to stagger,
reel, totter, falter: See Swing and Sway. With the sense ‘ to sag’
cf, Swed. sviga, to give way, bend, svag, weak, bending, Icel. sveigja,
to give way. Der. swagger-er.
SWAIN, a young man, peasant. (Scand.) M.E. swain, Chaucer,
C.T. 4025; swein, Havelok, 273. The form is Scand. not E.; the
A.S. form was swdn, Grein, ii. 500, which would have given a mod. E.
swone, like stone from stdin. We do, indeed, find swein in the A.S.
Chron. an. 1128, but this is borrowed from Scand. — Icel. sveinn, a
boy, lad, servant; Dan. svend, a swain, journeyman, servant ; Swed.
sven, & young man, a page. - Low G. sween, a swineherd, Hannover
(Brem. Wort.)4-O. H. G. suein, suén, a servant. Not connected with
swine; the sense, swineherd, of Low G. sween, is accidental. B. The’
Teut. type is SWAINA, Fick, iii. 365. The sense is ‘ becoming
strong’ or ‘ growing up,’ just as maiden is connected with the notion
of attaining full growth. Allied to Goth. swinths, A.S. swid, Icel.
svinnr, strong, swift, G, geschwind, quick, swift ; of which the Teut.
type is SWINTHA (Fick). These forms SWAINA, SWINTHA,
are from a common base SWIN, to be quick (?) ; see Fick, i. 843 ;
and see Swim (2). Der. boat-swain, cox-swain.
SWALLOW (1), a migratory bird. (E.) M.E. swalowe, Prompt.
Parv.; Chaucer, C.T. 3258. — A. 8. swalewe, a swallow; Wright’s
Voc. i. 77.4-Du. zwaluw.4-Icel. svala, put for svalva*; gen. svilu.--
Dan. svale.4-Swed. svala.4-G. schwalbe; O.H.G. sualawad. B. The
Teut. type is SWALWA;; Fick, iii. 364. The prob. sense is ‘ tosser
about,’ or ‘mover to and fro;’ allied to Gk. σαλεύειν, to shake, to
move to and fro, to toss like a ship at sea ; σάλος, the tossing rolling
swell of thesea. See Swell. Fick, i.842. Cf.O. Du. swalpen, ‘to
flote, to tosse, beate against with waves,’ swalpe, a tossing, swalcke, a
swallow; Hexham.
SWALLOW (2), to absorb, ingulf, receive into the stomach,
(E.) M.E. swolowen, swolwen, Chaucer, C.T. 16985; also swolhen,
Juliana, p. 74, 1. 43 swolzhken, Ormulum, 10224 (written swoll3henn in
low, pt. t. swealg, pp. swolgen ; Grein, ii. 505. - Du. zwelgen. + Icel.
svelgja, pt. t. svalg, pp- solginn; also as a weak verb. 4+ Dan. svelge.
+ Swed. svdlja.4+ G. schwelgen, to eat or drink immoderately.
B. All from Teut. base SWALG, to swallow, Fick, iii. 364. Der.
ground-sel, q.v- ἢ
SWAMP, wet spongy land, boggy ground. (Scand.) Not found
in old books. ‘Swamp, Swomp, a bog or marshy place, in Virginia
or New England ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706, This points to its being a
prov. E. word. According to Rich., it occurs in Dampier’s Voyages,
an.1685. The p is excrescent, as is not uncommon after m, and this
particular form is Scand. = Dan. and Swed. svamp, a sponge, fungus
(hence applied to spongy ground, which seems to be exclusively an
Ἐς use); cf. Swed. svampig, spongy. «Ὁ Μ. Η. 6. swam, swamp, G.
schwamm, a sponge, fungus. 4+ Du. zwam, a fungus; O. Du. swam, a
sponge.-+Goth, swamms, a sponge.+-Low G. swamm, but more com-
monly swamp, a fungus. + A.S. swam; ‘ Fungus, vel tuber, mette-
swam,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 31, col.2. Ββ. Connected on the one hand
with Gk. σομφός, spongy, damp, and on the other with Gk. σπόγγος,
a sponge (Attic σφόγγος, whence Lat. fungus is borrowed). The
common root of all these words is SWAM, to swim; for which see
Swim. See Curtius, i. 476. This root at once gives Goth. swamms,
a sponge, swumsl, a swamp; Gk. σομφός, spongy; Icel. svdppr, a
sponge, of which the base is svapp-, put for svamp- by assimilation,
By change of initial sw to sp (not unlike the curious change of initial
sw to sqgu as seen in sguete, an occasional form of swete, sweet) we
should get a Gk. form omopmos*, and this easily became σπόγγος in
the same way that we have E. hunch in the same sense as hump, &c.
Other derivatives from the same root are Dan. and Swed. sump, G.
sumpf, a swamp, which are mere duplicate forms of the Dan. and
Swed. svamp, due to the common change of va to uw. It is remarkable
that the E. word has kept the form of Scand. svamp with the sense of
Scand. sump. y- We should also note, as far too curious to be
passed over, the prov. E. swang, swank, a swamp, bog, and swanky,
boggy (Halliwell) ; for this is the very change above noted as taking
place in Gk. And we have the proportion: as E. swamp: Gk.
σομφός :: prov. E. swank : Gk. σπόγγος. ὃ. We may conclude that
swamp, sponge, and fungus are all related words, and are all from the
rootof Swim. Der. ip, vb., ip-¥, ip-i-ness,
SWAN, a large bird. (E.) M.E. swan, Chaucer, C. T. 206, =
A.S. swan, Grein, ii. 500.4-Du. zwaan. + Icel. svanr.4-Dan. svane.4-
Swed. svan.4G. schwan; O.H.G. swan, swana. B. The Teut. type
is SWANA, Fick, iii. 361. Root uncertain.
SWAP, to strike. (E.) M.E.swappen ; ‘Swap of his hed’ =strike
off his head ; Chaucer, C. T. 15834. ‘ Beofs to him swapte’ = Beofs
went swiftly to him; Layamon, 26775 (later text). The orig. sense
is to sweep or swoop, to strike with a sweeping stroke or to sweep
along. Closely allied to Sweep, q.v. Cf. Icel. sveipja, to sweep,
swoop; G. schwappen, to swap, schweben, to hover, drive, soar; and
cf. E. squabble, q.v. And see Swab.
SWARD, green turf, grassy surface of land. (E.) It formerly
meant also skin or covering ; the green-sward is the turfy surface of
the land; the prov. E. sward-pork is bacon cured in large flitches or
flakes (Halliwell, Forby). ‘Swarde, or sworde of flesch, Coriana;
Swarde of erpe, turf-flag, or sward of erth, Cespes;’ Prompt. Parv.
pp. 482, 506.—A.S. sweard, the skin of bacon, in a gloss (Bosworth).
+ Du. zwoord, skin of bacon.+-Icel. svérér, skin, hide of the walrus,
sward or surface of the earth ; jardar-svérdr, earth-sward, grassvérdr,
grass-sward. -- Dan. flesksver, flesh-sward, skin of bacon; grén-
sverd, green-sward. + G. schwarte, rind, bark, skin, outside-plank.
B. The Teut. type is SWARDA, with the sense of ‘ rind;’ Fick, iii.
363. Root unknown, Der. sward-ed, green-sward.
SWARM, a cluster of bees or insects. (E.) M. E. swarm, Chaucer,
C. T. 15398.—A.S. swearm (Bosworth).-+-Du. zwerm.-+-Icel. svarmr.
+ Dan. sverm. + Swed. svdrm. + G. schwarm; M. H. G. swarm.
B. All from Teut. type SWARMA, where -ma is a noun-suffix, as in
bloo-m, doo-m. ‘The sense is ‘that which hums,’ from the buzzing
made by a swarm of bees. Cf. Lithuan. surma, a pipe or fife, from
the sound it makes; Russ. sviriele, a pipe, G. schwirren, to buzz,
whiz, sweren, to hum, buzz. —4/ SWAR, to hum, buzz; whence Skt.
svti, to sound, svara, a sound, voice; Lat. swsurrus, a hum, whisper.
See Swear and Siren. Der. swarm, verb, A.S.swirman, A.S.
Leechdoms, i. 384, 1. 21. And see swear, swerve, siren. [¥]
SWART, SWARTHY, black, tawny. (E.) The proper form
is swart; thence a less correct form swartk was made, occurring in
Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyss. b. xix. 1. 343; and hence swarth-y
(= swart-y) by the help of suffix -ν (A. S. -ig) occasionally added to
adjectives (as in murk-y), with the same force as the suffix -isk. Shak.
has swarth, Titus, ii. 3. 72; swarthy, Two Gent. ii. 6. 26; swarty,
Titus, ii. 3.72, in the quarto editions. M. E. swart, spelt swart in
the MS.). Thus the final τὸ stands for an older guttural. It is ag
» Rob. of Glouc. p. 490, 1. 6. — A.S. sweart, black; Grein, ii. 507. +
616 SWASH.
Du. zwart. 4 Icel. svartr. + Dan. sort. + Swed. svart. +G. schwarz ; 8
O. H. 6. swarz, suarz. 4+ Goth. swarts. B. The Teut. type is
SWARTA, Fick, iii. 362 ; allied to Lat. sordes, dirt, sordidus, dirty,
and prob. to Lat. surdus, dim-coloured. The form of the root is cer-
tainly SWAR, with the sense‘ to be dirty ;’ and this may easily be
identified with 4/ SWAR, to shine, glow, from the sense of scorching
or blackening by intense heat ; Fick, i. 257. This is made certain by
the occurrence of G. sckwelen, to burn by a slow fire, and other
forms discussed under Sultry. The Norse god Surtr, i. 6, Swart, is
the god of fire. Der. swarth-y or swart-y, as above; swarth-i-ly,
swarth-i-ness. And see serene, solar.
SW ASH, to strike with force. (Scand.) ‘Thy swasking blow,’
Romeo, i.1. 70. Swashing is also swaggering, and a swasher is a
swaggerer, a bully; As You Like It, i. 3.122, Hen. V, iii. 2. 30.—
Swed. dial. svasska, to make a ‘squashing’ or ‘swashing’ noise, as
when one walks with water in the shoes (Rietz); Swed. svassa, to
speak or write bombast. β. By the interchange of ks and sk (as in
prove E. axe = to ask), svasska stands for svak-sa or svag-sa, an ex-
tension from a base SWAK or SWAG. Norweg. svakka, to make a
noise like water under the feet; Aasen. Cf. prov. E. swack, a blow
or fall, swacking, crushing, huge, swag, the noise of a heavy fall
(Halliwell). The base appears to be partly imitative of the noise of
a blow or fall, and partly connected with Norweg. svaga, to sway or
swag, as in prov. E. swag, to swing about. See Sway, Swing,
Swagger.
SW ATH, a row of mown grass. (E.) M.E. swathe. ‘A mede
. .. In swathes sweppene downe’ =a meadow, mown (lit. swept) down
in swaths; Allit. Morte Arthure, 2508. ‘Cam him no fieres swade
ner’ =no track (or trace) of fire came near him; Genesis and Exodus,
ed. Morris, 3786. — A.S. swaSu, a track, foot-track, trace, Grein, ii.
500. + Du. zwaad, a swathe; also zwad, zwade, ‘a swath, a row of
s mowed down,’ Sewel. 4 G. schwad, a row of mown grass.
. The sense ‘row of mown grass’ is the orig. one, whence that of
track or foot-track easily follows. This appears by comparing Low
Ὁ. swad, a swath, with swade, a scythe; see Brem. Worterbuch, pt.
iv. 1107, where the E. Friesic swade, swae, swah, a scythe, is also
cited ; these are closely allied to Icel. svedja, a kind of large knife.
y- The Icel. svad means a slippery place, a slide, whence is formed
the verb svedja, to slide or glance off, particularly used of a sword
glancing off a bone or hard substance; as, ‘sverdit svedr af stdl-
hordum hjalmi’ = the sword slides off the steel-hard helm. Hence
Icel. svedja, sb., may be explained as a knife that slices, and the Low
G. swade as a blade that slides or glances over the ground, i.e. a
scythe; and the E. swatk may be explained as ‘a slice’ or ‘shred,’
thus bringing it into close connection with E. swathe, a shred of
cloth, bandage for an infant, and swathe, verb, to bind up an infant
in swaddling-bands. And as a piece of mown grass lies in rows, so
any cut corn is easily formed into bundles; this explains Cotgrave’s
* Favelé, swathed, or made into sheaves,’ as well as prov. E. swatch, in
all its senses, viz.(1) to bind with a shred, to swaddle ; (2) a pattern,
sample, piece, or shred cut off from anything ; (3) to separate, cut off,
i.e. slice off; and (4) arowof barley. We may also note Icel. svida,
a kind of halberd. δ. All the evidence points to a Teut. base
SWATH, to shred or slice off, appearing in Norweg. svada, vb. act.
and neut., to strip off, flake off, as in: ‘Han hadde sleget seg, so
Kjétet svadde fraa Beinet’ = he had struck himself so that the flesh
was sliced off from the bone; with which cf. the adj. svad, smooth,
slippery; see Aasen. Der. swathe, q. v.
SW ATHE, to bind in swaddling-cloths, to bandage. (E.) Shak.
has swath, that which the mower cuts down with one sweep of the
scythe, Troil. v. 5. 25; also a swaddling-cloth, Timon, iv. 3. 252;
also swathing-clothes, 1 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 112 ; swathing-clouts, Ham. ii.
2. 401; enswathed, Complaint, 49. Μ. E. swathen, pt.t. swathed,
Cursor Mundi, 11236.—A.S. swedian, in comp. beswedian, to enwrap,
John, xix. 40 (Lindisfarne MS.) ; A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 18,1. 8.—A.S.
swaSu, orig. a shred; hence (1) as much grass as is mown at once,
(2) a shred of cloth used as a bandage; see further under Swath.
Der. swadd-le (for swath-le).
SWAY, to swing, incline to one side, influence, rule over.
(Scand.) M.E. sweyen, Gawain and Green Knight, 1429; Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, C.151. It also means to go, walk, come, Allit.
Poems, B. 788, C. 429; spelt swe3e, id. C. 72, 236. Prov. E. swag, to
swing about (see Swagger). = Icel. sveigja, to bow, bend as one does
a switch, to bend a bow, to swing a distaff, to strike a harp; sveigjask,
refl. to be swayed, to swerve ; sveggja, to make to sway or swag. A
causal form from a lost verb sviga*, pt. t. sveig*, pp. sviginn*, whence
also the sb. svig, a bend, curve, circuit, svigi, a switch, svigna, to
bend, give way. Cf. also Swed. dial. sveg-ryggad (sway-ridged),
saddle-backed, sveg, a switch, from the strong verb sviga, to bend
(pt. t. sveg, sup. svigi), Rietz; Swed. sviga, to bend, yield, svaja, to
SWEETHEART.
>weak; Du, zwaai, a turn, zwaaijen, to swing, turn, sway, brandish ;
also Norweg. sveigja, to bend, sveg, a switch, svige, a switch, sviga,
to bend or give way. β. All from the Teut. base SWAG, to sway,
swing, also to sag, give way, well preserved in Norweg. svaga, to
sway, swing, reel, stagger (Aasen). The nasalised form of the base
is SWANG, to swing ; see Swing. And see Swell, §y. Der.
sway, sb., hy Ceesar, i. 3. 3, M. E. sweigh, Chaucer, C. T. 4716.
5 , to singe, scorch slightly. (E.) See under Sultry,
§ y, and Swart, § B.
s R, to affirm to be true, to affirm with an oath, to use oaths
freely. (E.) M.E. sweren, strong verb, pt.t. swor, swoor, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 33,1. 10; pp. sworen, sworn, Havelok, 439. = A.S. swerian,
pt. t. swér, pp. sworen, to swear, Grein, ii. 506. We also find A.S.
swerian, with the simple sense of speak or declare, conjugated as a weak
verb, particularly in the comp. andswerian, to declare in return, to
answer. The orig. sense was simply to speak aloud, declare. -- Du.
zweren, pt.t. zwoor, pp. gezworen.+-Icel. sverja, pt.t. sér, pp. svarinn.
+Dan. sverge.4+Swed. svirja.4-G. schwéren. And cf. Goth. swaran,
Icel. svara, Dan. svare, Swed. svara, to answer, reply. β. All from
oa SWAR, to hum, buzz, make a sound; whence also Skt. suri, to
sound, to praise, svara, sound, a voice, tone, accent, Lat. susurrus,
a humming, and E. swarm; see Swarm. Der. swear-ing, for-sworn ;
an-swer.
SWEAT, moisture from the skin. (E.) M.E. swote (Tyrwhitt
prints swete), Chaucer, C. T. 16046; whence the verb sweten, id.
16047. = A.S. swat, Grein, ii. 501. (By the usual change from é to
long ο, A. S. swdét became M. E. swoot, and should have been swofe in
mod. E.; but the vowel has been modified to make the sb. accord
with the verb, viz. A.S. swétan, M. E. sweten, mod. E. sweat, with the
ea shortened to the sound of ὁ in Jet (=M. E. leten=A.S. létan). The
spelling swet would, consequently, be better than sweat, and would
also be phonetic.)--Du. zweet.4-Icel. sveiti.4-Dan. sved.4-Swed. svett.
+G. schweiss ; O. H. 6. sweiz. B. The Teut. type is SWAITA,
sweat, cognate with Skt. sveda, sweat; from Teut. base SWIT, to
sweat, of which we find traces in Icel. sviti, sweat, G. schwitzen.
This answers to Aryan 4/ SWID, to sweat, whence Skt. svid, to
sweat, Lat. sudor (for swidor), sweat, Gk. i5-pws, sweat. Der. sweat,
verb, A. S. swétan, as above ; sweat-y, sweat-i-ness ; and see sud-at-or-y,
ye a
5 Ῥ, to brush, strike with a long stroke, pass rapidly over.
(E.) M.E. swepen, Chaucer, C. T. 16404; pp. sweped, Pricke of
Conscience, 4947. This is a weak secondary verb answering to an
A.S. form swapian* = swépan*, not found, but regularly formed from
swdpan, to sweep, a strong verb with pt. t. swedp, Grein, ii. 500, Cf.
‘Pronuba, kdd-swépe;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 288. This A.S. swapan is
represented in mod. E. by the verb to Swoop, q.v. Der. sweep, sb.,
Timon, i. 2.137; sweep-er, chimney-sweep-er (often used in the forms
sweep, chimney-sweep, cf. A.S. hunta, M.E. hunte, a hunter); sweep-ings;
sweep-stake, the same as swoop-stake, sweeping off all the stakes at
once, Hamlet, iv. 5. 142, whence sweep-stakes, sb., the whole money
staked at a horse-race that can be won or swept up at once.
SWEET, pleasing to the senses, esp. to the taste. (E.) M.E.
swete, Chaucer, C. T. 3206; with the by-forms swofe, sote, id. 3205.
=A.S. swéte, Grein, ii. 506.4-O. Sax. swéti. 4+ Du. zoet. 4 Icel. ser,
setr, + Dan. séd. 4+ Swed. sét. + Ὁ. siisz; Ο. Η, 6. suazi, suozi.
B. The A.S. ὁ is a modified 6; cf. the oe in Du. zoet, and the ὃ in
Dan. séd, Swed. sét. All are from a Teut. type SWOTYA, sweet, to
which Goth. sutis, sweet, is nearly related. The base is SWAT,
answering to Aryan 4/SWAD, to please, to taste nice, whence also
Skt. svad, sudd, to taste, to eat, to please, suddu, sweet, Gk. ἡδύς,
sweet, Lat. suduis (for suaduis*), pleasant, suddere, to persuade. Der.
sweet-ly, sweet-ness ; sweet-bread, the pancreas of an animal, so called
because sweet and resembling bread; sweet-briar, Milton, L’Allegro,
47; sweets, pl.sb., Cor. iii. 1.1575; sweet-ish, sweet-ish-ness; sweet-en,
to make sweet, Rich. II, ii. 3. 13 ; sweet-en-er, sweet-en-ing ; sweet-ing,
formed with a dimin. suffix -ing, a term of endearment, Oth. ii. 3. 252,
also a kind of sweet apple, Romeo, ii. 4. 83 ; sweet-pea, sweet-potato ;
sweet-william (from the name William), Also sweet-meat, lit. sweet
food, chiefly in the pl, M. E. swete meates, Henrysoun, Complaint of
Creseide, 1.14; see Meat. And see sweet-heart, below.
SWEETHEART, a lover or mistress. (E.) Used as a term of
endearment. The derivation is simply from sweet and heart ; it is not
an absurd hybrid word with the F. suffix -ard (= O. H. 6. -hart), as
has been supposed. _Creseide calls Troilus her ‘dere herte’ and her
‘ swete herte’ both; Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1181-1183. Again, he calls
her my sweté herté deré, id. iii. 1210; and in the last line of bk. iii we
read: ‘Is with Creseide his owén herté sweté.’ Further examples are
needless, but may easily be found in the same poem. @ No
ingenuity can explain herte in herte swete asa F. suffix. Fora similar
example, cf. bee/-eater, where the simple derivation from beef and eat
jerk, svag, weak; Dan. svaie, to swing to and fro, to sway, svag, pis too simple for most people.
+
+t
ca
——
=a re eee
ἐγ αν
SWELL. ᾿
SWELL, to grow larger, expand, rise into waves, heave, bulge
out. (E.) M.E. swellen, strong verb, pt. t. swal, Chaucer, C. T. 6549,
pp. swollen, id. 8826. — A.S. swellan, pt. t. sweall, pp. swollen, Exod.
1x. 10; Grein, ii. 505.4-Du. zwellen, pt. t. zwoll, pp. gezwollen.4-Icel. |
svella, pt. t. sual, pp. sollinn.4-Swed. sviilla.4-G. schwellen. Ββ. All
from Teut. base SWAL, to swell, Fick, iii. 363; cf. Swed. svall, the
swell of the sea, an agitation, which (according to Curtius, i. 465) is
cognate with Gk. σάλος, σάλη, tossing, restless motion, Lat. salum,
the open, tossing sea. Allied words are also Gk. σαλεύειν, to toss,
wave, σάλαξ, a sieve (from its being shaken), σόλος, a quoit (as being
tossed). y. The ultimate root is probably 4/ SU or SWA, to
drive, as seen in Skt. sti, to cast, send, incite, impel, Gk. seve, to
drive, throw, hurl, Gk. σείειν (= oFéyev), to shake, toss, agitate.
From this ultimate 4/SWA, to drive, toss, we can form not only
SWAL, to toss, agitate, boil up (hence, to swell), but also the forms
SWAP, to swoop, sweep, drive swiftly over a surface, SWAG, to
sway, SWANG, to swing, SWAM, to swim. See Swoop, Sway,
Swing, Swim. Der. swell, sb., Antony, iii. 2. 49; swell-ing. Also
swallow (1), 4. v.; sill, q. v., ground-sill.
SWEL' to be faint with heat, also, to cause to exude by
excess of heat. (E.) See further under Sultry.
SWERVE, to depart from a right line, turn aside. (E.) _M.E.
sweruen (swerven), Gower, C. A. ili. 7, 1. 8; iii. 92, 1.16. Once a
strong verb, with pt. t. swarf, swerf (Stratmann). = A. S. sweorfan, to
rub, to file, to polish, pt. t. swearf, pp. sworfen, Grein, ii. 509 ; whence
the sb. geswearf, geswyrf, filings, A. ΕἸ Leechdoms, i. 336, note 15. +
Du. zwerven, to swerve, wander, rove, riot, revel. + O. Sax. swerban,
pt. t. swarf, to wipe. 4 O. Fries. swerva, to creep. + Icel. sverfa, to
file; pt. t. svarf, pp. sorfinn.4Goth. bi-swairban,to wipe. β. The
range of meanings is remarkable; the orig. sense seems to have
been to wipe or rub, then to file, to move backwards and forwards,
to wander, to turn aside. In motion over a rough surface, there
is a tendency to swerve aside. The Goth. form is plainly from
a base SWIR, which Wedgwood well illustrates from ‘ Dan. dial.
svirre, to move to and fro; sleden svirrer, the sledge swerves, turns
to one side.’ So also Dan. svirre, to whirl round, svire, to revel, riot,
sviir, a revel, svarre, svarbe, to turn in a lathe, of which the latter
answers in form to E. swerve. So also Swed. svirra, to murmur, to
hum (Widegren), svarfva, to turn in a lathe. y- In fact all the
various senses can be explained by the 4/ SWAR, weakened form
SWIR, to hum, buzz, whirr, orig. used of noises made by rapid mo-
tion, whether of whirling or of moving swiftly to and fro; hence the
Teut. base SWARB, to rub rapidly, to file with a grating noise, and
finally, with a loss of the sense of the root, to go to and fro, wander,
rove. See further under Swarm, which is from the same root.
8. The close connection between swarm and swerve is well shewn by
the use of both prov. E. swarm and prov. E. swarve in the same sense
of ‘to climb a tree devoid of side-boughs,’ by creeping and scraping
one’s way up it; cf. O. Fries. swerva, to creep, cited above.
SWIFT, extremely rapid. (E.) M. E. swift, Chaucer, C. T. 190.
- A.S. swift, Grein, ii. 513. Put for swipt; cf. Icel. svipta, to pull
quickly. It answers to a Teut. form SWIFTA =SWIPTA, Fick, iii.
366; from Teut. base SWIP, to move swiftly or suddenly, as seen in
Icel. svipa, to swoop, flash, also to whip, lash ; svipall, shifty, change-
able, svipligr, unstable, sudden, swift, svipstund, the twinkling of an
eye. So also A.S. swipe, a whip, G. schwippe, a whip, schwippen, to
whip, also to heave, undulate. Allied words appear in A.S. swifan,
to move quickly, as in ‘ swifed swift untiorig.’’ = [it] revolves swiftly
and untiringly, Grein, ii, 513 ; Icel. svifa, to turn, rove, ramble, G.
schweifen, to sweep or move along, rove, ramble. B. This base
SWIP, to move swiftly, is closely allied to Teut. SWAP, to sweep;
see further under Swoop. Der. swift, sb., swift-ly, -ness. And see
swivel.
SWILL, to wash dishes; to drink greedily. (E.) The proper
sense is to wash dishes. M.E. swilien, swilen; ‘dishes swilen’ =
wash dishes, Havelok, 919.—A.S. swilian, to wash, in the Lambeth
Psalter, Ps. vi. 6 (Bosworth). B. It isto be suspected that the oldest
form was from a base SKWAL, as seen in Swed. sgvala, to gush,
stream, sgva/, a gush of water, squalor, washings, swill. ‘ Regnet
sqvalade pa gatorna, the streets were streaming with rain,’ Widegren ;
lit. the rain swilled the streets. Hence we can explain also SLE.
squyler, a swiller of dishes; see Scullery. By loss of τύ, we get Icel.
skyla, Dan. skylle, to swill, rinse, wash ; skylleregn (= Swed. sqval-
regn), a heavy shower of rain ; skyllevand, dish-water. By change of
kw (qu) to p, common in the Aryan languages, we get G. spiilen,
to swill, wash, rinse. The comparison of all these forms renders
the base SK WAL, to wash, tolerably certain; Fick does not notice
it. Der. swill, hog’s-wash, whence swill-ing-tub, Skelton, Elinor
Rummyng, 173. Hence the verb to swill, to drink like a pig, as
in ‘the boar that... swills your warm blood like wash,’ Rich. III,
v. 2.9; there is no reasonable pretence for connecting swill wihg SWING
SWINGLETREE. 617
® swallow, as is sometimes needlessly done. Hence swill-er; and see
scull-er-y.
SWIM (1), to move to and fro on or in water, to float. (E.)
M.E. swimmen, Chaucer, C. T. 3577. — A.S. swii yf pet. ‘5
swomm, Grein, ii. 515.-- Du. zwemmen. + Icel. svimma, pt. t. svamm,
Pp. summit. 4+- Dan. svimme. + Swed. simma. + G. schwimmen, pt. t.
schwamm. β. All from Teut. base SWAM, to swim; Fick, iii. 362.
Perhaps an extension from 4/ SWA, to impel; cf. Skt. sz, to
impel; and see Swell. Der. swim, sb., swimm-er, swimm-ing,
swimm-ing-ly.
SWIM (2), to be dizzy. (E.) ‘My head swims’ = my head is
dizzy. The verb is from the M. E. swime, sb., dizziness, vertigo, a
swoon; spelt swyme, suime, Cursor Mundi, 14201; swym, Allit. Morte
Arthure, 4246. - Α. 5. swima, a swoon, swimming in the head, Grein,
ii. 515 ; whence dswdman, verb, to fail, be quenched, and éswéman,
verb, to wander, id. i. 43, 44. + Icel. suimi, a swimming in the head;
whence sveima, verb, to wander about; cf. Dan. svimle, to be giddy,
svimmel, giddiness, besvime, to swoon; Swed. svimma, to be dizzy,
svindel, dizziness. B. The A.S. swima probably stands for swinma* ;
the present word is distinct from the word above, and the orig.
base is rather SWIN than SWIM, as appears by the Swed. <vindel,
dizziness, G. schwindel, dizziness, schwinden, to disappear, dwindle,
decay, fail, schwindsucht, consumption. Fick cites an O.H.G. swinan,
to be quick, which is a more orig. form; note also Swed. forsvinna,
to disappear, Icel. svina, to subside (said of a swelling). Der.
swin-dler, q.v.
SWINDLER, a cheat. (G.) ‘The dignity of the British mer-
chant is sunk in the scandalous appellation of the swindler ;’ V.
Knox, Essay 8 (first appeared in 1778); cited in R. One of our
few loan-words from High-German. = G. schwindler, an extravagant
projector, a swindler. = G. schwindeln, to be dizzy, to act thought-
lessly, to cheat. = G. schwindel, dizziness. — G. schwinden, to decay,
sink, vanish, fail; cognate with A.S. swindan (pt. t. d), to
languish. See Swim (2). Der. swindle, verb and sb., evolved from
the sb. swindler rather than borrowed from G.
SWINE, a sow, pig; pigs. (E.) M.E. swin, with long i, pl.
swin (unchanged). ‘He slepte as a swin’ (riming with win, wine) ;
Chaucer, C. T. 5165. ‘A flocke of many swyne;’ Wyclif, Matt. viii.
30. = A.S. swin, pl. swin, Grein, ii.515. The A.S. swin is a neuter
sb., and therefore unchanged in the plural, by rule. + Du. zwijn, a
swine, hog. 4 Icel. svin, pl. svin, neuter sb. 4 Dan. sviin, neut., pl.
sviin. + Swed. svin, neut. + G. schwein, O. H. G. swin. 4 Goth. swein,
neut. Cf. Russ. svineya, a swine, dimin. svinka, a pig, svinoi, adj.,
belonging to swine, svinina, pork. B. The Teut. base is SWINA,
a swine; Fick, iii.324. Fick conjectures that the form was orig.
adjectival, like that of Lat. suinus, belonging to swine, an adj. not
given in White’s Dict., but noted by Varro (Vaniéek, p. 1048); this
adj. is regularly formed from swi-, crude form of sus,a sow. There
can be no doubt that swine is, in some way, an extended form from
Sow, q.v. Der. swin-ish, -ly, -ness ; swine-herd, M. E. swyyne-herd,
Prompt. Parv.; swine-cote, M.E. swyyne-kote, id.; swine-sty, M. E.
swinysty, id., spelt swynsty, Pricke of Conscience, goo2. [+]
SWING, to sway or move to and fro. (E.) M.E. swingen,
strong verb, pt. t. swang, swong, pp. swungen; Allit. Poems, ed.
Morris, A. 1058 (or 1059), Havelok, 226. — A.S. swingan, pt. t.
swang, pp. swungen, to scourge, also, to fly, flutter, flap with the
wings ; Grein, ii. 515. 4+ Swed. svinga, to swing, to whirl. 4+ Dan.
svinge, to swing, whirl.+-G. schwingen, to swing, soar, brandish ; also,
to swingle or beat flax; pt. t. schwang. B. All from Teut. base
SWANG, appearing in the pt. t. of the above strong verbs. This is
a nasalised form of SWAG, to sway; see Sway. Der. swing, sb. ;
swinge,q.v.; swingle, q.v. ‘
GE, to beat, whip. (E.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 1. 88, &c.
M.E. swengen,to beat ; see Prompt. Parv. — A. S. swengan, to shake,
toss; cf. sweng, a stroke, blow; see Bosworth. A. S. swengan is the
causal form of swingan, to swing, to beat; and swinge (pt. t.swinged)
is the causal form of swing (pt.t. swang); just as fell is from fall,
and se¢ from sit. See Swing.
SWINGLE,, a staff for beating flax. (E.) ‘To swingle, to beat,
a term among flax-dressers ;’ Phillips. The verb is M. E. swinglen,
Reliquiz Antique, ii. 197; formed from the sb. swingle. In
Wright’s Voc. i. 156, near the bottom, we find swingle, sb., swingle-
stok, sb., and the phrase ‘to swingle thi flax.’ — A.S. swingele, a
scourging ; Laws of Ine, § 48, in Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 132. But
the M. E. swingle answers rather to an A.S. form swingel*, not found,
lit. ‘a beater,’ formed by suffix -e/ (Aryan -ra) of the agent from A. S.
swing-an, to beat, to swing. Thus a swing/e is ‘a swinger,’ a beater;
and swingle, verb, is ‘to use a swingle.’ Cf. Du. zwingelen, to swingle
flax, G. schwinge, a swingle. See Swing. Der. swingle, verb.
Also swingle-tree, q. V.
, the bar that swings at the heels of the
618 SWINK.
SYCAMORE.
horses when drawing a harrow, &c. (E.) See Halliwell. Also®compare swoon, as is often done, with the A.S. swindan, to fail,
applied to the swinging bar to which traces are fastened when a
horse draws a coach. Sosmpity called single-tree, whence the term
double-tree has arisen, to keep it company. ‘A single-tree is fixed
upon each end of another cross-piece called the double-tree, when
2 horses draw abreast,’ Haldeman (in Webster). M.E. swingle-tre,
spelt swyngletre in Fitzherbert, On Husbandry, §15 (E.D.S.) The
word tree here means a piece of timber, as in axle-tree. The word
swingle means ‘a swing-er,’ a thing that swings; so named from the
swinging motion, which all must have observed who have sat behind
horses drawing a coach. See Swingle, Swing.
SWINK, to toil; obsolete. (E.) Once an extremely common
word; Milton has ‘swink’d hedger’ = hedger overcome with toil,
Comus, 293. M.E. swinken, pt. t. swank, Havelok, 788; pp. swunken,
Ormulum, 6103. = A.S.swincan, pt.t. swanc, pp. swuncen, to toil,
labour, work hard. This form, running parallel with A.S. swingan,
pt.t. swang, pp. swungen, is clearly a mere variant of the same verb;
the base is SWANK, nasalised form of SWAK, which is a by-form
of SWAG, the root of sway; see Swing, Sway. Cf. G. schwanken,
to totter, stagger, falter, which is clearly allied to swagger and sway.
The sense of ‘ toil’ is due to that of constant movement ; from the
swinging of the labourer’s arms and tools. And see Switch.
SWIRL, to whirl in an eddy. (Scand.) ‘Swirl, a whirling wavy
motion, Eas¢;’ Halliwell. A prov. E. word, now used by good
writers, as C. Kingsley, E. B. Browning, &c.; see Webster and
Worcester. = Norweg. svirla, to wave round, swing, whirl (Aasen),
frequent. of sverra (Dan. svirre), to whirl, turn round, orig. to
make a humming noise. Formed from the base SWIR, to hum,
just as whir-l is from whir ; see further under Swerve, Swarm.
SWITCH, a small flexible twig. (Du.) In Romeo, ii. 4. 73 ;
to swoon, and the G. schwinden, to fail. With these words swoon
has nothing in common but the initial sw; the vowel is widely
different, and the x is not to be compared. The A. S, swégan may
have been of imitative origin ; in form, it is allied to the base SWAG,
to sway; see Sway. δ. The A.S. dswunan, to swoon, is un-
authorised, and due to Somner; the A.S. dswdnian, to languish,
appears as dswdmian in Grein, and is a doubtful and difficult word.
The mod. E, swoon, not being rightly understood, seems to have led
editors astray. The descent of swoon from A.S. swégan is certain ;
for further examples and details, see Stratmann. And cf. Low G.
swogen, to sigh, swugten, to sigh, also to swoon; Brem. Wort.
Der. swoon, sb.
SWOOP, to sweep along, to descend with a swift motion, like a
bird of prey. (E.) Shak. has swoop, sb., Mach. iv. 3.219. M.E.
swopen, almost always in the sense to sweep. In Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ
16404, where Tyrwhitt prints swepe, the Corpus MS. has swope
(Group G, 1. 936); two lines lower, in place of ysweped, the Lich-
field MS. has yswopen. It is usual to look on swoop as a derived
form from sweep ; but the truth lies the other way. Sweep is a weak
verb, formed from swoop by vowel-change (cf. heal from whole); and
swoop was orig. a strong verb, with pt. t. swep, and pp. yswopen, as
above. = A.S. swdépan, to sweep along, rush; also, to sweep; a
strong verb, pt.t. sweép, pp. swapen; Grein, ii. 500. ‘ Swapendum
windum’ = with swooping (rushing) winds; Aélfred, tr. of Beda, iii.
16, ed. Smith, p. 542,1. 37. ‘Swift wind swdépeS’ =a swift wind
swoops; Atlfred, tr. of Boethius, met. vii (Ὁ. 11, met. 4).-+-Icel. sveipa,
to sweep, swoop; also sveip, pt. t. of an obsolete strong verb svipa ;
sveipinn, pp. of the same. Also Icel. sépa, weak verb, to sweep.
And cf. G. schweifen, to rove, ramble; A.S. swifan, to move quickly;
Dr. Schmidt notes that old editions have swits for the pl. switch
Not found in M.E., and merely borrowed from Du. in the 16th cent.
Switch or swich is a weakened form of swick. — O. Du. swick, ‘a
scourge, a swick, or a whip;’ Hexham. The same word as swick,
‘a brandishing, or a shaking,’ id.; Hexham notes that swanck is used
with the same sense. He also gives swicken, ‘to totter or to waggle.’
Thus a switch is a ‘shaking’ or a pliant rod, one that sways about.
B. The base is SWIK, weakened form of SWAK, to bend, appearing
(nasalised) in Du. zwanken, to bend, G. schwanken, to totter, and in
O. Du. swanck, a switch, as above. This base SWAK, to bend, is a
by-form of SWAG, to bend, treated of under Sway. From the
latter base we have, in like manner, Swed. sveg, a switch, green
bough, sviga, to yield, svigt, vibration, svigta, to totter; so also
Norweg. svige, sveg, a switch, sviga, to bend; Icel. sveigr, svigi, a
switch. See further under Sway, Swink. Note the proportion;
as O. Du. swick: Norw. svige::E. swink: E. swing. Der. switch,
verb.
SWIVEL, a ring or link that turns round on a pin or neck. (E.)
Spelt swivell in Minsheu, ed. 1627, Not found in M.E.; it cor-
responds to an Α. 8. form swifel*, not found, but regularly formed,
with the suffix -el of the agent, from swifan, to move quickly, revolve ;
for which see Swift. Related words are Icel. sveifla, to swing or
spin in a circle, like a top, svif, a swinging round, from svifa, to
ramble, to turn. The base is SWIP, to move quickly; cf. also Icel.
svipall, shifty, changeable, svipa, to swoop; see Swoop. The sense
is ‘that which readily revolves.’
SWOON, to faint. (E.) M.E. swounen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5478;
also swoghenen, King Alisaunder, 5857; also swowenen (Stratmann).
A comparison of the forms shews, as Stratmann points out, that the
ΞΡ τυ ἢ M.E. form is swo3nien*, the 3 being represented either by
gh, w, or u; and this is a mere extension of a form swo3ien *, with the
same sense. ‘The z is the same formative element as is seen in Goth.
verbs ending in -nan; cf. E. awaken from awake, &c. B. The form
swo3ien * appears, slightly degraded, as swowen (with w for 3), to
swoon, P. Plowman, B. v. 154, xiv. 326; also as sowghen, soghen, to
sigh deeply, Romans of Partenay, 1944, 2890. This is a weak verb,
closely allied to the strong verb swo3en, to make a loud or deep
Goth. sweipains, in the comp. midja-sweipains, a deluge, Luke, xvii.
ay. B. The A. 5. swépan answers to a Teut. swaipan*, from the
base SWIP, to move quickly; for which see Swift. Fick, iii. 366,
remarks that SWIP is a weakened form of 4/SWAP, to move
forcibly, cast, throw, strew (Fick, i. 841). This root appears in
Gk. σοβεῖν, to shake, beat, scare birds; Lat. supare, to throw about,
to scatter (whence Lat. dis-sipare and E. dissipate); Lithuan. supti,
to swing, toss, rock a cradle, swambalas, a (swinging) plummet,
swambaloti, to sway, swing; &c. y. And lastly, this root SWAP,
to move forcibly, is probably an extension from the 4/SWA or SU,
to impel, appearing in Skt. se, to impel, drive, Gk. σείειν (=F é-yar),
to shake, σεύειν, to drive. From the same root we have other ex-
tensions in swa-y, swi-ng, &c., all from the primary sense of ‘ impel.’
See Sway, Swing. Der. swoop, sb.; also sweep, q.v.; and see
swift, swiv-el.
SWORD, an offensive weapon with a long blade. (E.) M.E.
swerd, Chaucer, C. T. 1700. — A.S. sweord, Matt. xxvi. 47. + Du.
zwaard. + Icel. sverd. + Dan. sverd. + Swed. svard. + G. schwert ;
Μ. Η. 6. swerte. B. The Teut. type is SWERDA, Fick, iii. 366.
The prob. sense is ‘the wounder,’ or that which wounds ; cf. M. H.G.
swerde, O. H. G. suerado, pain, O. H. Ὁ. sueran, to pain; G. schwer,
painful. — 4/ SWAR, to hurt, wound; cf. Skt. suri, to hurt, kill, suri,
to be pained; Zend gara, a wound; Fick, i.842. We also find Skt.
svaru, Indra’s thunder-bolt, or an arrow. Der. sword-cane, ~jish,
-stick ; sword-s-man, formed like hunt-s-man, sport-s-man; sword-s-
man-ship.
SYBARITE, an effeminate person. (L., — Gk.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674; he also has the adj. Sybaritical, dainty, effeminate.
— Lat. Sybarites. — Gk. Συβαρίτης, a Sybarite, an inhabitant of
Sybaris, a luxurious liver, voluptuary; because the inhabitants of
this town were noted for voluptuousness. The town was named
from the river Sybaris (Gk. Σύβαρις), on which it was situated. This
river flows through the district of Lower Italy formerly called
Lucania. Der. Sybarit-ic, Sybarit-ic-al.
SYCAMINHE, the name ofa tree. (L., = Gk., — Heb.?) In
Luke, xvii. 6 (A. V.) = Lat. sycaminus, — Gk. συκάμινος ; Luke, xvii.
6. It is gen. believed to be the mulberry-tree, and distinct from the
8 e; Thomson, in The Land and the Book, pt. i. c. 1, thinks
sound, to sigh deeply, droop, swoon, pt. t. swe3, pp. iswo3en or
‘Sykande ho swe3e doun’ =sighing, she drooped down ; Gawain and
Green Knight, 1796. ‘Adun he feol iswo3e’ = down she fell in a
swoon, King Hom, ed. Lumby, 428.—A.S. swégan, to move or sweep
along noisily, to sough, to sigh, orig. used esp. of the wind. ‘ Swégad
windas’ = the winds sough, Grein, ii. 516; cf. dswdgen, pp. choked,
Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, § 52, ed. Sweet, p. 411, 1.17. Mr.
Cockayne points out that the form geswowung, a swooning, occurs
in A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 176, 1.13; and that in Aélfric’s Hom. ii. 336,
we find: ‘Se leg . . geswégen betwux Sam ofslegenum’=he lay in
a swoon amongst the slain. Here A.S. geswégen = M. E. iswo3en, as
cited above. This Α. 8. swégan is represented by mod. E. Sough,
q.v. y- It will thus be seen that the final n is a mere formative
element,
the trees were one and the same. β, That the word has been con-
fused with sycamore is obvious, but the suffix -ine (-wos) is difficult to
explain. Thomson’s explanation is worth notice; he supposes it to
be nothing more than a Gk. adaptation of a Heb. plural. The Heb.
name for the sycamore is skigméh, with the plural forms shigméth
and shigmim ; from the latter of these the Gk. συκάμινος may easily
have been formed, by partial confusion with Gk. συκόμορος, a syca-
more; see Sycamore,
SYCAMORE, the name of a tree. (L., — Gk.) The trees so
called in Europe and America are different from the Oriental syca-
more (Ficus sycomorus). The spelling should rather be sycomore ;
Cotgrave gives sycomore both as an E. and a F. spelling. Spelt
and unoriginal; hence it is quite out of the question to @sicomoure in Wyclif, Luke, xix. 4. — Lat. sycomorus. — Gk. συκόμορος,
}
u
?
-
ἣ
Ἷ
τ᾿
§
3
-(aor. infin. συμβαλεῖν), to throw together, bring together, compare,
SYCOPHANT.
i.e. the fig-mulberry tree. = Gk. συκο-, crude form of σῦκον, a fig 3
and μόρον, a mulberry, blackberry. The derivation of σῦκον is
doubtful ; for Gk. μόρον, see Mulberry. (See sycamine.)
SYCOPHANT, a servile flatterer. (L., — Gk.) See Trench,
Select Glossary; he shews that it was formerly also used to mean
‘an informer.’ ‘That sicophants are counted iolly guests ;’ Gas-
coigne, Steel Glas, 207. Cotgrave gives the F. form as sycophantin.
= Lat. sycophanta, an informer, tale-bearer, flatterer, sycophant. =
Gk. συκοφάντης, lit. a fig-shewer, perhaps one who informs against
persons exporting figs from Attica, or plundering sacred fig-trees ;
hence, a common informer, slanderer, also, a false adviser. ‘The
lit. signification is not found in any ancient writer, and is perhaps
altogether an invention;’ Liddell and Scott. That is, the early
history of the word is lost, but this does not affect its obvious
etymology; it only affects the reason for it.—Gk. σῦκο-, crude form
of σῦκον, a fig; and -φαντης, lit. a shewer (appearing also in iepo-
φάντης, one-who shews or teaches religious rites), from φαίνειν, to
shew. See Sycamore and Phantom. Der. sycophant-ic, -ic-al,
-ism; scyophanc-y.
SYLLABLE, part of a word, uttered by a single effort of voice.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) ΜΕ. sillable, Chaucer, C. T. 10415.—0. Ἐς sillabe
(Littré), later syllabe and syllable, with an inserted unoriginal J. =
Lat. syllaba. — Gk. συλλαβή, lit. ‘ that which holds together,’ hence
a syllable, so much of a word as forms a single sound. = Gk. συλ-
(for σὺν before following A), together; and AaB-, base of λαμβάνειν,
to take, seize (aorist infin. λαβεῖν), from 4/ RABH, to seize. See
Syn- and Cataleptic. Der. syllab-ic, from Gk. συλλαβικός, adj. ;
syllab-ic-al, syllab-i-fy. Also syllabus, a compendium, from late Lat.
syllabus, a list, syllabus (White), from late Gk. σύλλαβος, allied to
συλλαβή. .
SYLLOGISM, a reasoning from premises, a process in formal
logic. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. silogime, Gower, C. A. iii. 366, 1. 12.—
O. F. silogime (Littré), later sillogisme, spelt syllogisme in Cotgrave.
= Lat. syllogismum, acc. of syllogismus.—Gk. συλλογισμύς, a Teckon-
ing all together, reckoning up, reasoning, syllogism. Gk. συλλογ-
ἔζομαι, I reckon together, sum up, reason.—Gk. συλ- (for σὺν be-
fore A following), together; and λογίζομαι, I reckon, from Ady-os, a
word, reason, reasoning. See Syn- and Logic. Der. syllogise,
from συλλογίζοομαι ; syllogis-t-ic, from Lat. syllogisticus = Gk. συλλογ-
ἐστικός ; syllogis-t-ic-al, -ly.
'H, an imaginary being inhabiting the air. (F.,.=Gk.) ‘Ye
sylphs and sylphids;’ Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 73; and see Pope’s
Introduction to that poem (a.D. 1712). Pope tells us that he took
the account of the Rosicrucian philosophy and theory of spirits from
a French book called Le Comte de Gabalis. = F. sy/phe, the name
given to one of the pretended genii of the air. — Gk. σίλφη, used by
Aristotle, Hist. Anim. 8.17. 8, to signify a kind of beetle or grub.
B. It is usually supposed that this word suggested the name sylph,
which is used by Paracelsus. The other names of genii are gnomes,
salamanders, and nymphs, dwelling in the earth, fire, and water re-
spectively ; and, as all these names are Greek, we may be sure that
sylph was meant to be Greek also. The spelling with y causes no
difficulty, and is, indeed, an additional sign that the word is Greek.
It is not uncommon to find y (called in F. y Grec) used in words
derived from Gk., not only where it represents Gk. v, but even (mis-
takenly) where it represents Gk. +; thus syphon occurs instead of
siphon both in F. ee E.; and we constantly write syren for siren.
y. Littré accounts for the word quite differently. He says that F.
sylphe is a Gaulish (Celtic) word signifying genius, and that it is
found in various inscriptions as sufi, sylfi, sylphi, or, in the feminine,
as suleve, sulevie (which are, of course, Latinised and plural forms) ;
he cites‘ Su/fis suis qui nostram curam agunt,’ Orel. Helvet. 117.
This I believe to be entirely beside the question; Paracelsus knew
nothing of Gaulish, yet he is (by Littré’s own admission) the first
modern author who uses the word. Scheler, on the contrary, has no
doubt that the word is Greek. Der. sylph-id, from F. sylphide,
a false form, but only explicable on the supposition that the word
sylph was thought to be Gk., and declined as if the nom. was σίλφις
(stem σίλφιδ-).
SYLVAN, a common mis-spelling of Silvan, q. v.
SYMBOL, a sign, emblem, figurative representation. (F., = L.,
=Gk.) See Trench, Select Glossary. In Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 350.—F.
symbole, ‘a token,’ &c.; Cot. — Lat. symbolum. — Gk. σύμβολον, a
token, pledge, a sign by which one infers a thing. — Gk. συμβάλλειν
infer. — Gk. συμ- (for σὺν before 8), together; and βάλλειν, to throw.
See Syn- and Baluster. Der. symbol-ic, from Gk. συμβολικός,
adj.; symbol-ic-al, -ly ; symbol-ise, from F. symboliser, spelt symbolizer
in Cot., and explained by ‘to symbolize ;’ symbol-is-er ; symbol-ism,
SYNCOPATE. 619
Spelt simmetrie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. symmetrie, ‘simmetry,’
Cot. = Lat. symmetria.— Gk. συμμετρία, due proportion. Gk. σύμμε-
Tpos, adj., measured with, of like measure with. — Gk. συμ- (for σὺν
before 4), together; and μέτρον, a measure. See Syn- and Metre.
Der. symmetr-ic-al, a coined word; symmetr-ic-al-ly ; symmetr-ise, a
coined word.
SYMPATHY, a feeling with another, like feeling. (F., — L., =
Gk.) Spenser has sympathie and sympathize, Hymn in Honour of
Beautie, ll. 99 and 92.—F. sympathie,‘ sympathy ;’ Cot. — Lat. sym-
pathia. = Gk. συμπάθεια, like feeling, fellow-feeling. — Gk. συμπαθής,
adj., of like feelings. = Gk. συμ- (for σὺν before 7), together ; and
παθ-, base of παθ-εῖν, aor. infin. of πάσχειν, to suffer, experience, feel.
See Syn- and Pathos. Der. sympath-et-ic, a coined word,
suggested by pathetic; sympath-et-ic-al, -ly; sympath-ise, from F.
sympathiser, ‘to sympathize,’ Cot. ; sympath-is-er.
SYMPHONY, concert, unison, harmony of sound. (F., = L., =
Gk.) There was a musical instrument called a symphony, M.E. sim-
phonie or symphonye ; see my note to Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 2005.
And see Wyclif, Luke, xv. 25. = Lat. symphonia, Luke, xv. 25 (Vulgate).
= Gk. συμφωνία, music, Luke, xv. 25. — Gk. σύμφωνος, agreeing in
sound, harmonious. — Gk. cup- (for σύν before φ), together; and
φωνεῖν, to sound, φωνή, sound. See Syn- and Phonetic. Der.
symphoni-ous ; symphon-ist, a chorister, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. [+]
SYMPOSIUM, a merry feast. (L., = Gk.) Blount, Gloss., ed.
1674, has symposiast, ‘a feast-master,’ and symposiagues, “ books
treating of feasts.’ The simple sb. seems to be of later use. = Lat.
symposium. = Gk, συμπόσιον, a drinking-party, banquet. — Gk. συμ-
(for σύν before 7), together ; and the base πο-, to drink, appearing in
pt. t. πέτπω-κα, I drank, aor. passive ἐ-πότθην, and in the sb. πό-σις,
drink. This base is from 4/ PA, to drink ; see Syn- and Potable,
Potation.
SYMPTOM, an indication of disease, an indication. (F.,—L.,—
Gk.) Properly a medical term. In Cotgrave, to translate F. sympt-
ome. = Lat. symptoma. = Gk. σύμπτωμα, anything that has befallen one,
a casualty, usu. in a bad sense. = Gk. συμπίπτειν, pt. t. συμπέπτωκα, to
fall together, to fall in with, meet with. = Gk. σύμ- (for σύν before 7),
together, with ; and πίπτειν, to fall, from 4/ PAT, to fall. See Syn-
and Asympote. Der. symptomat-ic, Gk. συμπτωματικός, adj., from
συμπτωματ-, stem of σύμπτωμα ; symptomat-ic-al, -ly.
ΞῪΝ -, prefix, together. (L..—Gk.; or F..—L.,—Gk.) A Latin-
ised spelling of Gk. σύν, together, of which an older spelling is ἐύν.
The simplest explanation of this difficult word is that by Curtius
(ii. 161), who supposes ἐύν to represent a still older form «by*; cf.
ξυνός as a form of κοινός. We can then consider κύν * as cognate
with Lat. cum, with; whilst at the same time κοινός (from xvv*) is
brought into relation with Lat. communis, of which the first syllable
is derived from Lat. cum, with. Remoter origin unknown. We
may, in any case, be sure that Gk. σύν and Lat. cum are cognate
words, B. The prefix σύν becomes συλ- (syl-) before 1, συμ- (sym-)
before b, m, p, and ph, and ov- (sy-) before s or z; as in syllogism,
symbol, symmetry. sympathy, symphony, system, syzygy.
SYIN4GRESIS, the taking of two vowels together, whereby they
coalesce into a diphthong. (L., = Gk.) A grammat. term. Spelt
sineresis in Minsheu. Lat. syne@resis. — Gk. συναίρεσις, lit. a taking
together. — Gk. σύν, together; and αἵρεσις, a taking, from αἱρεῖν, to
take. See Syn- and Heresy. Cf. Diseresis.
SYNAGOGUE, a congregation of Jews. (F., — Τα, — Gk.)
M.E. synagoge, Wyclif, Matt. iv. 23.—F. synagogue, ‘a synagogue ;’
Cot. = Lat. synagoga. = Gk, συναγωγή, a bringing together, assembly,
congregation. = Gk. σύν, together; and ἀγωγή, a bringing, from
ἄγειν, to bring, drive, which is from 4/ AG, to drive.
SYNALCEPHA, a coalescence of two syllables into one.
(L., = Gk.) A grammat. term ; in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat.
synalepha. — Gk. συναλοιφή, lit. a melting together, — Gk. σύν, to-
gether; and ἀλείφειν, to anoint with oil, to daub, blot out, efface,
whence ἀλοιφή, fat. The Gk. ἀλείφειν is allied to λέπ-ος, fat, from
#7 RIP, to besmear ; cf. Skt. Jip, to besmear, anoint.
SYNCHRONISM, concurrence in time. (Gk.) Blount, ed.
1674, says the word is used by Sir W. Raleigh. = Gk. συγχρονισμός,
agreement of time. — Gk. σύγχρον-ος, contemporaneous ; with suffix
τισμος. = Gk. σύγ- (written for σύν before x), together; and χρόνος,
time. See Syn- and Chronicle. Der. synchronous, adapted from
Gk. σύγχρονος, adj.
SYNCOPATEH, to contract a word. (L., — Gk.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. syncopatus, pp. of syncopare, of which the
usual sense is ‘ to swoon.’ = Lat. syncope, syncopa, a swooning; also
syncope, as a gram. term. = Gk, συγκοπή, a cutting short, syncope in
grammar, a loss of strength, a swoon. = Gk. ovy- (written for σύν
before «), together; and κοπ-, base of κόπτειν, to cut, from 4/SKAP,
symbol-ist.
to cut. See Syn- and Apocope or Capon. Der. syncopat-ion,
SYMMETRY, due proportion, harmony. (F., — L., = Gk.) ga musical term, which Blount says is in Playford’s Introd. to Music,
690 SYNDIC.
TABOUR.
p- 28. Also syncope, as a grammat, term, also a swoon, from Lat.® SYSTOLE, contraction of the heart, shortening of a syllable.
syncope = Gk. συγκοπή, as above.
SYNDIC, a government official, one who assists in the trans-
action of business. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt sindick in Minsheu, ed.
1627.—F. syndic, ‘ a syndick, censor, controller of manners ;’ Cot. =
Lat. syndicus.—Gk. σύνδικος, adj., helping in a court of justice; as
sb., a syndic.—Gk. σύν, with; and δίκη, justice. The orig. sense
of δίκ-η is a shewing, hence a course, custom, use, justice; from
a DIK, to shew. See Syn- and Diction. Der. syndic-ate, a
coined word.
SYNECDOCHE, a figure of speech whereby a part is put for
the whole. (L.,=Gk.) Spelt sinecdoche in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat.
synecdoche. = Gk. πον lit. a receiving together. — Gk. συνεκδέχο-
μαι, I join in receiving. Gk. σύν, together ; and ἐκδέχομαι, I receive,
compounded of ἐκ, out, and δέχομαι, I receive, from 4/ DAK, to
take. See Syn-, Ex-, and Digit.
SYNOD, a meeting, ecclesiastical council. (F., = L., = Gk.)
* Synodes and counsayles ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 406 h.=F. synode,
“8 synod ;’ Cot. — Lat. synodum, acc. of sy = Gk. σύνοδος, a
meeting, lit. a coming together. — Gk. σύν, together ; and ὁδός, a
way, here a coming, from 4/SAD, to go. Der. synod-ic, from Gk.
συνοδικός, adj.; synod-ic-al, synod-ic-al-ly.
SYNO > a word having the same sense with another.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) The form is French; in old books it was usual to
write synonima, which, by a curious blunder, was taken to be a fem.
sing. instead of a neut. pl., doubtless because the Lat. synonyma was
only used in the plural; and, indeed, the sing. is seldom required,
since we can only speak of synonyms when we are considering more
words than one. Synonima is used as a sing. by Cotgrave and
Blount. = Εἰ, synonime, ‘a synonima, a word having the same signifi-
cation which another hath;’ Cot. = Lat. synonyma, neut. pl., synonyms;
from the adj. synonymus, synonymous. = Gk. συνώνυμος, of like meaning
or like name. — Gk. σύν, with; and ὄνομα, a name, cognate with E.
name; see Syn- and Name. Der. synonymous, Englished from
Lat. adj. synonymus, as above ; synonymous-ly; synonym-y, Lat. syno-
nymia, from Gk. συνωνυμία, likeness of name.
SYNOPSIS, a general view of a subject. (1,, — Gk.) Spelt
sinopsis in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. synopsis. = Gk. σύνοψις, a seeing all
together. Gk. σύν, together ; and ὄψις, a seeing, sight, from ὄψ-ομαι,
fut. from base ὁπ-, to see. See Syn- and Optics. Der. synopt-ic,
from Gk. adj. συνοπτικός, seeing all together ; synopt-ic-al, -ly.
SYNTAX, the arrangement of words in sentences. (L., — Gk.)
In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, b.ii.c. 1; spelt sinxtaxis in Minsheu,
ed. 1627.—Lat. syntaxis.— Gk. σύνταξις, an arrangement, arranging. |
= Gk. σύν, together ; and τάξις, order, from τάσσειν (= τάκ-γειν), to
arrange. See Syn- and Tactics. Der. syntact-ic-al, due to Gk.
συντακτός, adj., put in order; syntact-ic-al-ly.
SYNTHESIS, composition, combination. (L..— Gk.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, s. v. Synthetical. — Lat. synthesis. = Gk.
σύνθεσις, a putting together. — Gk. σύν, together; and θέσις, a
putting ; see Syn- and Thesis. Der. synthet-ic-al, due to Gk.
adj. συνθετικός, skilled in putting together, from συνθέτης, a putter
together, where θε- is the base = to put, and -τῆς is the suffix denoting
the agent (Aryan -fa) ; synthet-ic-al-ly.
SYPHON, SYREN, inferior spellings of Siphon, Siren,
q-v. Cot. has the F. spelling syphon ; also siphon.
SYRINGE, a tube with a piston, for ejecting fluids. (F., = L.,
“ Gk.) The g was prob. once hard, not as j. Cot., however,
already has siringe. =F. syringue, ‘a siringe, a squirt ;’ Cot. - Lat.
syringem, acc. of syrinx, a reed, pipe, tube. — Gk. σῦριγξ, a reed,
pipe, tube, shepherd’s pipe, whistle. From the Gk. base ovp, to
make a noise, whistle; with suffix -ἰγξ as in φόρμ-ιγξ, πλάστ-ιγὲ
(prob, = Aryan -an-ga).—4/SWAR, to sound, resound; see Swarm.
Der. syring-a, a flowering shrub so named because the stems were used
for the manufacture of Turkish pipes; see Eng. Cycl., 5. v. Syringa.
SYRUP, SIRUP, a kind of sweetened drink. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.) ‘ Spicery, sawces, and siropes ;’ Fryth’s Works, p. 99, col. 1.
“- Ἐπ syrop, ‘sirrop;’ Cot. Mod. F. sirop; O. F. ysserop (Littré). =
Span. xarope, a medicinal drink; the O. F. ysserop is due to a Span.
form axarope, where a represents al, the Arab. article. = Arab. sharab,
shurdb, wine or any beverage, syrup; lit.a beverage; Rich. Dict. p. 886,
col. 1,.— Arab. root shariba, he drank; id. p. 887. See Sherbet.
SYSTEM, method. (L., — Gk.) It is not an old word in F.,
and seems to have been borrowed from Latin directly. Spelt systeme
in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. systema. — Gk. σύστημα, a com-
plex whole, put together; a system.—Gk. ov- (put for σύν before σὴ,
together; and the base στη-, to stand ; with suffix -μα (Aryan -ma).
The base orn- occurs in στῆναι, to stand ; from 4/STA, to stand ; see
Stand. Der. system-at-ic, from Gk. adj. συστηματικός, adj., formed
from συστηματ-, stem of σύστημα ; system-at-ic-al, -ly ; system-at-ise, a
coined word ; system-at-is-er.
Φ
(Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished (with y for v) from
Gk. συστολή, a contracting, drawing together. — Gk. συστέλλειν, to
draw together, contract. — Gk. ov- (for σύν before o), together ; and
στέλλειν, to equip, set in order. See Syn- and Stole.
SYZYGY, conjunction. (Gk.) A modern term in astronomy. =
Gk. συζυγία, union, conjunction. — Gk. σύζυγος, conjoined. = Gk. ov-
(for σύν before ¢), together; and (vy-, base of ζεύγνυμι, I join (cf.
ζύγον, a yoke). from the base YUG, extension of 4/YU, to join. See
Syn- and Yoke ; and compare Conjunction.
LAA Ἐς
TABARD, a sleeveless coat, formerly worn by ploughmen,
noblemen, and heralds, now by heralds only. (F., = L., = Gk.?)
M.E. tabard, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 280, 1. 2; Chaucer,
C. T. 543.—0.F. tabart, tabard; see a quotation in Roquefort with
the spelling ¢abart; mod. F. tabard (Hamilton, omitted in Littré).
Cf. Span. and Port. tabardo ; Ital. tabarro. The last form (like F.
tabarre in Cotgrave) has lost a final d or ¢. The W. tabar is bor-
rowed from English. We also find a M. H.G. ¢apfart, taphart; and
even a mod. Gk. ταμπάριον. B. Etym. unknown; Diez sug-
gests Lat. tapet-, stem of tapete, hangings, painted cloths; see
Tapestry. γ. This is almost confirmed by our use of tippet ;
see Tippet.
TABBY, a kind of waved silk. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.) Chiefly
retained in the expression ‘a tabby cat,’ i.e. a cat brindled or diversi-
fied in colour, like the markings on tabby. ‘ Tabby, a kind of waved
silk;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tabis, in use in the 15th century
(Littré). — Span. tabi, a silken stuff; Low Lat. (or rather O. Span.)
attabi, where at was supposed (but wrongly) to represent the Arab.
article αἱ, and so came to be dropped. = Arab. ἱμέάδέ, a kind of rich
undulated silk ; Rich. Dict. p. 992. See De Vic, who calls it an
Arab. word (Rich. marks it Pers.). He adds that it was the name of
a quarter of Bagdad where this silk was made (Defrémery, Journal
Asiatique, Jan. 1862, p. 94); and that this quarter took its name
from prince Attab, great-grandson of Omeyya (Dozy, Gloss. p.
343.) 4 Hence perhaps ἑαδί-πεέ, spelt tabbinet in Webster, and
explained as ‘a more delicate kind of tabby ;’ but Trench, Eng. Past
and Present, tells us that it was named from M. Tabinet, a French
Protestant refugee, who introduced the making of tabinet in Dublin ;
for which,statement he adduces no reference or authority.
TABERNACLE, a tent used as a temple, a tent. (F.,.—L.)
M.E. tabernacle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 20.— Εἰ, tabernacle, ‘a tabernacle,’
Cot. = Lat. sabernaculum, double dimin. of taberna, a hut, shed; see
Tavern.
TABID, wasted by disease. (L.) Rare; in Phillips, ed. 1706, =
Lat. tabidus, wasting away, decaying, languishing. = Lat. sabes, a wast-
ing away; whence also Lat. ¢abere, to waste away, languish. Allied to
Gk. τήκειν, in the same sense, Lithuan. ¢eéti, to run, flow. —4/TAK, to
flow ; cf. Skt. tak, to start. Fick,i.587. See Thaw. Der. tabe-fy,
to cause to melt, Blount’s Gloss., from F, tabifier, to waste (Cot.),
due to Lat. tabefacere, to cause to melt.
TABLE, a smooth board, usually supported on legs. (F., — L.)
M. E. table, Chaucer, C. T. 355. — Ἐς table. — Lat. tabula, a plank,
flat board, table. = 4/TA, TAN, to stretch, spread out; so that the
lit. sense is ‘extended;’ cf. Skt. sata, pp. of tan, to stretch. See
Thin. Der. table-s, pl. sb., a kind of game like backgammon,
played on flat boards, Rob. of Glouc. p. 192, 1. 3; table, verb, Cymb.
1. 4. 6; table-book, Hamlet, ii. 2.136; table-talk, Merch. Ven. iii. 5.
93; ‘able-land, land flat like a table; tabl-et, Cymb. v. 4. 109, from
Ἐς, tabletie, ‘a little table,’ Cot., dimin. of F. table. Also tabul-ar,
tabul-ate, from Lat. tabula. Also tabl-eau, borrowed from F. tableau,
dimin. of table. Also taffer-el, q. v.
TABOO, TABU, to forbid approach to, forbid the use of.
(Polynesian.) ‘ Taboo, a political prohibition and religious consecra-
tion interdict, formerly of great force among the inhabitants of the
islands of the Pacific; hence, a total prohibition of intercourse with,
or approach to anything;’ Webster. It seems to be the same as
the Tahitian custom of ¢e pi, described in Max Miiller, Lect. on Lan-
guage, vol.iilect.1. [ft]
TABOUR, TABOR, a small drum. (F., = Span., — Arab., =
Pers.?) M.E. tabour, Havelok, 2329. — Εἰ ¢abour, ‘a drum, a
tabor;’ Cot. Mod. F. tambour; Littré gives the spellings sabur,
11th cent.; ¢abour, 13th to 16th century. Cf. Prov. tabor, tanbor
(cited by Littré); Span. tambor, O. Span. atambor (Minsheu) ; Ital.
tamburo. The F. word was most likely borrowed from Span. tambor,
ΓΝ
TABULAR.
also called atambor, where the prefix a- stands for the Arab. def. art. ὅ
al, shewing that the word was borrowed from the Moors. = Arab.
tambir, ‘a kind of lute or guitar with a long neck, and six brass
strings; also, a drum;” Rich. Dict., p. 976. He gives it also as a
Pers. word, and Devic seems to think that the word was borrowed
from Persian. The initial letter is the 19th of the Pers. alphabet,
sometimes written hk, not the ordinary¢. On the same page of Rich.
Dict. we also find Pers. sumbuk, a trumpet, clarion, bagpipe, zambal,
a small drum; also Arab. ¢abl, a drum, a tambourin, Pers. ablak, a
small drum, p. 964. Also Pers. ¢abir (with the ordinary 2), a drum,
kettle-drum, a large pipe, flute, or hautboy, p. 365 ; taburdk, a drum,
tabour, tambourin, a drum beaten to scare away birds, p. 364. See
the account in Devic, who considers the form tambiir as derived from
Pers. zabir; and the form tabiirdk to be dimin. of Pers. tabiir*, a form
not found. β. It will be observed that the sense comprises various
instruments that make a din, and we may note Port. atabale, a kettle-
drum, clearly derived from a for al, the Arab. article, and Pers. ¢am-
bal,adrum. All the above words contain a base tab, which we may
regard, with Mr. Wedgwood, as being of imitative origin, like the
English dub-a-dub and tap. This is rendered likely by the occurrence
of Arab. ¢abtabat, the sound made by the dashing of waterfalls ;
Rich. Dict. 963; cf. Arab. tabbdl, a drummer, ibid. Der. tabor-er,
Temp. iii. 2. 160; ¢abour-ine, Antony, iv. 8.37, from F. tabourin, ‘a
little drum,’ Cot.; ¢abour-et, Bp. Hall, Sat. iv. 1. 78, a dimin. form ;
shortened to ¢abret, Gen. xxxi. 27. And see tambourine.
. TABULAR, TABULATE; see Table.
TACHE (1), a fastening. (C.) In Exod. xxvi.6. ‘A tache, a
buckle, a claspe, a bracelet, Spinter ;’ Baret, s. v. Claspe. A weakened
form of tack, just as beseech is for beseek, church is for kirk, &c.; cf.
the derived words att-ach, de-tach. Minsheu, ed. 1627, actually gives:
Τὸ tache, or tacke.’ See Tack. [+]
TACHE (2), a blot, blemish; see Tetchy.
TACTT, silent. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 430. No doubt directly
from Lat., though Cot. gives F. tacite, ‘silent.’ = Lat. tacitus, silent.
= Lat. tacere, to be silent. Cognate with Goth. thakan, to be silent,
Icel. pegja, Swed. tiga, to be silent. All from a base TAK, with the
sense ‘to be silent.’ Der. tacit-urn, from F. taciturne, ‘silent, Cot. ;
tacit-urn-i-ty, Troilus, iv. 2. 75, from F. taciturnité, ‘ taciturnity,’ Cot. ;
from Lat. acc. taciturnitatem.
TACK, a small nail, a fastening; to fasten. (C.) M.E. takke.
‘Takke, or botun, Fibula,’ Prompt. Parv.; where we also find:
‘ Takkyn, or festyn to-gedur, or some-what sowyn to-gedur.’ The sb.
is spelt tak, Legends of Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p.145,1. 419. Of
Celtic origin. = Irish ¢aca, a peg, pin, nail, fastening ; Gael. tacaid, a
tack, peg, stab; Breton ach, a nail, ¢acka, to fasten with a nail. An
initial s appears to have been lost, which appears in Irish stang, a
peg, pin, Gael. staing, a peg, cloak-pin, allied to E. stake. From
4/ STAG, to strike, to touch, take hold of; Fick, i. 823. See
Stake, Take, and Attach. 2. The nautical use of tack is from
the same source. ‘In nautical language a tack is the rope which
draws forward the lower corner of a square sail, and fastens it to the
windward side of the ship in sailing transversely to the wind, the
ship being on the starboard or larboard tack according as it presents
its right or left side to the wind ; the ship is said to tack when it turns
towards the wind, and changes the zack on which it is sailing;’
Wedgwood. Cf.to zack, to sew slightly, fasten slightly. Der. ache,
4. ν. ; and see tack-le. Also tack-et, a small nail (Levins).
TACKLE, equipment, implements, gear, tools. (Scand.) M.E.
takel, Chaucer, C.T. 106; Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 883 ; ¢akil,
the tackle of a ship, Gower, C. A. iii. 291. = Swed. and O. Swed.
tackel, tackle of a ship (Ihre), whence sackla, to rig; Dan. takkel,
tackle, whence ¢akle,to rig. Cf. Du. takel, a pulley, tackle, whence
takelen, to rig. B. The suffix -el (for -ἰα = Aryan -ra) is used to
form substantives from verbs, as in E. sett-le, sb., a thing to sit on,
from sit, stopp-le from stop, shov-el from shove, shutt-le from shoot,
gird-le from gird, and denotes the implement. Tack-le is that which
takes or grasps, holding the masts, &c. firmly in their places; from
Icel. taka, O.Swed. taka (mod. Swed. taga), to take, seize, grasp,
hold, which had a much stronger sense than the mod. E. take ; cf.
Icel. ak, a grasp in wrestling, zaka, a seizing, capture; and observe
the wide application of tackle in the sense of implements or
gear. y- Often derived from W. acl, an instrument, tool, tackle;
but the W. word may have been borrowed from E., or they may be
cognate. The E. take (of Scand. origin) may be related to E. tack
(of Celtic origin), because an initial s appears to have been lost ; see
Tack, Take. Der. tackl-ing, Rich. III, iv. 4. 233.
TACT, peculiar skill, delicate handling. (L.) Modern; Webster
gives examples from Macaulay. Todd says: ‘ Tact, touch, an old
word, long disused, but of late revived in the secondary senses of
TAIL. 621
>i. e. touch, from Ross, Arcana Microcosmi (1652), p. 66. — Lat.
tactus, touch.—Lat. tactus, pp. of tangere, to touch; see Tang-
ent. Der. ¢aci-able, that may be touched, Massinger, Parl. of
Love, ii. 1. 8, a coined word, made to rime with tractable; tact-ile,
from Lat. tactilis, tangible ; tact-ion, a touching, Blount.
TACTICS, the art of arranging or manceuvring forces. (Gk.)
«And teaches all the Zactics;’ Ben Jonson, Staple of News, iv. 1
(Lickfinger). — Gk. τακτικά, sb. pl., military tactics. — Gk. τακτικός,
adj., fit for arranging, belonging to tactics. — Gk. τακτός, ordered,
arranged ; verbal adj. from τάσσειν (= τάκ-γειν), to arrange, order.
Of uncertain origin ; Curtius, ii. 328. The base is certainly TAK;
Fick, i. 588. Der. tactic, adj., from Gk. τακτικός ; tactic-i-an, a
coined word. ,
TADPOLE, a young frog in its first stage, having a tail.
(Hybrid; E. and Ὁ.) ‘Young frogs, .. . whiles they be tadpoles
and have little wriggling tailes ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii.c. ro.
Called bulihead in Cotgrave ; he has: ‘ Chabot, the little fish called a
gull, bull-head, or miller’s thumbe; also the little water-vermine
called a bull-head’ Also: ‘ Testard, the pollard, or chevin fish, also
the little black water-vermine called a bull-head.’ Observe that F.
chabot is from Lat. caput, a head (cf. Lat. capito, a fish with a large
head); that ¢estard is from O. F. teste, a head; that chevin is from
F. chef, a head; and that bull-head contains the E. head; the striking
feature about the ¢adpole is that it appears nearly all head, with a
little tail attached which is body and tail in one. See Wedgwood,
who adduces also E. dial. poll-head, Lowl. Sc. pow-head, a tadpole
(which merely repeat the notion of head), E. dial. polwiggle, polly-
wig, a tadpole, with which we may compare wiggle or waggle,
to wag the tail. HB Hence ¢ad-pole = toad-poll, the toad that seems
all poll; see Toad and Poll. The former part of the word is E.,
the latter (ultimately) of Celtic origin.
TAFFEREL, TAFFRAIL, the upper part of the stern of a
ship. (Du., = L.) ‘ Tafferel, the uppermost part, frame, or rail of a
ship behind, over the poop;’ Phillips, ed. 1706, = Du. ¢afereel, a
pannel, a picture; Hexham explains it by ‘a painter’s table or
board,’ and adds the dimin. ¢afereelken, ‘a tablet, or a small board.’
The ¢affrail is so called because it is flat like a table on the top, and
sometimes ornamented with carved work; cf. G. tafelei, boarded
work, flooring, wainscoting. B. The Du. ¢afer-eel stands for
tafel-eel *, a dimin. from Du. tafel, a table ; just as G. tafelei is from
Ὁ. tafel, a table. The Du. and G. ¢afel are not to be considered as
Teut. words; the M.H.G. form is tavele, O.H.G. tavelé, borrowed
from Lat. tabula, a table, just as O. H.G. tavernd, a tavern, is from
Lat. taberna. See Table. @ The spelling ¢affrail is prob, due
to confusion with E. rail.
TAFFETA, TAFFETY, a thin glossy silk stuff, with a wavy
lustre. (F., = Ital., = Pers.) ‘ Tafata, a maner of sylke, taffetas ;’
Palsgrave. M. E. taffata, Chaucer, C.T. 442.—F. taffetas, ‘ taffata ;’
Cot. = Ital. taffeta, ‘ taffeta;’ Florio. = Pers. tdftah, ‘ twisted, woven,
a kind of silken cloth, taffeta;’ Rich. Dict. Ρ' 356. = Pers. tdftan, to
twist, to spin, curl, &c.; also to burn, glow, shine; ibid. It is
difficult to see how it can be the same word in all the senses.
B. In the sense ‘to glow, burn,’ it is clearly cognate with Skt. ap,
to warm, to shine; see Tepid. Fick (i. 329) notes Zend fap, to
burn, zafta, enraged, passionate.
TAG, a point of metal at the end of a lace, anything tacked on at
the end of a thing. (Scand.) ‘ An aglet or ¢ag of a poynt;’ Baret,
ed. 1580. ‘Are all thy points so voide of Reasons ¢aggs?’ Gas-
coigne, Fruites of War, st. 61. A ‘point’ was a tagged lace; cf.
‘ Tag of a poynt, Ferretum; Levins.—Swed. agg, a prickle, point,
tooth. 4+ Low Ὁ. takk, a point, tooth. B. The Low G. takk is
the same word as E. zack, a small nail, and G. zacke, a tooth, tine,
ae . Perhaps all these words are of Celtic origin. See Tack,
ache. Der. tag, verb; ¢ag-rag, used by Stanyhurst (tr. of Virgil,
ed. Arber, p. 21) to mean ‘to small pieces,’ but usual in the sense of
‘every appendage and shred,’ a shortened form of ¢ag and rag, as
in ‘they all came in, both tagge and ragge,’ Spenser, State of Ireland,
Globe ed., p. 662, col. 2. So also tag and rag, Whitgift’s Works,
i. 315 (Parker Soc.) So also ¢ag-rag-and-bobtail, where bobtail = short
or bunchy tail, from bob, a bunch ; see note to Bob.
TAIL (1), the end of the back-bone of an animal, a hairy ap-
pendage, appendage. (E.) M.E. éail, tayl, Chaucer, C. T. 3876. -
A.S. tegl, tegel, a tail, Grein, ii. 523. 4 Icel. tag/. 4+ Swed. tagel,
hair of the tail or mane. + Goth. agi, hair, Mark, i. 6. 4 G. zagel,
a tail. B. Root uncertain; it has been compared with Skt.
dagd, the skirt of a garment, from Skt. dag, dafig, to bite, allied to
Goth. tahjan, to tear. Perhaps the orig. sense was a shred, hence
shaggy rough hair, &c. Fick, iii. 116. Der. tatl-piece, a piece or
small drawing at the tail or end of a chapter or book. Also tail-ed,
touch, as a masterly or eminent effort, and the power of exciting
Rich. Coer de Lion, 1. 1868.
the affections.’ He then cites a passage containing ‘sense of tact, TAIL (2), the term applied to an estate which is limited to
622 TAILOR.
certain heirs. (F.,.—L.) Better spelt ¢aille.
taille, is either general or special ;’ Cowel, in Todd’s Johnson; see
the whole article.—F. taille, ‘a cutting,’ &c.; Cot. The same word
as taille, a tally; see Tally, Tailor, Entail.
TAILOR, one who cuts out and makes cloth garments. (F.,—L.)
Properly ‘a cutter.’ M.E. zailor, taylor, Rob. of Glouc. p. 313, 1. 5.
=O.F. tailleor, later tailleur, ‘a cutter ;’? Cot.—F. zailler, to cut.=
F. zaille, an incision, a slitting. — Lat. ¢alea, a thin rod, stick; also a
cutting, slip, layer; an agricultural word. See Diez, who cites from
Nonius, 4. 473; ‘taleas scissiones lignorum vel presegmina Varro
dicit de re rust. lib. I.; nam etiam nunc rustica voce intertaleare
dicitur dividere vel exscindere ramum.’ This verb intertaleare is
preserved in the Span. entretallar, to slash. Root unknown. Der.
tailor-ing. And see tally, de-tail, en-tail, re-tail.
- T, a tinge, dye, stain, blemish. (F..—L.) In Shak. Macb.
iv. 3. 124.—F. teint, spelt teinct,‘a tincture, die, stain;’ Cot.—F.
teint, pp. of teindre, ‘to stain,’ id. Lat. ¢ingere; see Tinge. Der.
taint, vb., Romeo, i. 4. 76. @ Perhaps confused with attaint,
from tangere. [+]
TAKE, to lay hold of, seize, grasp, get. (Scand.) M.E. taken,
pt.t. tok, pp. taken, Chaucer, C.T. 572; pp. také, id. 2649. Nota
true A.S. word, but borrowed from Norse.= Icel. taka, pt.t. idk,
pp. ¢ekinn, to lay hold of, seize, grasp (a very common word) ; Swed.
taga, O. Swed. taka; Dan. tage. + Goth. tekan, pt.t. ¢aitok, pp.
tekans, to touch. B. The Goth. zekan is certainly cognate with
Lat. tangere (pt. t. te-tig-i, pp. tac-tus=tag-tus), to touch; and the
identity of the initial sounds shews that an initial s has been lost ; see
Curtius, i. 269. Hence the root is 4/ STAG, to touch, grasp, thrust,
sting, stick or pierce; whence also Gk. τε-ταγ-ών, having taken, Skt.
tij,to be sharp, and A.S. stician, to sting. See Stake and Stick (1).
Der. tak-ing, tak-ing-ly. Allied words are stake, stick (1) ; also tack,
tache, tag, tack-le, attack, at-tack, de-tach; tact, tang-ent, con-tact,
in-tact, &c.; see under tangent. [+]
TALC, a mineral occurring in thin flakes. (F.,—Span.,— Arab.)
“ΟἹ! of tale ;’ Ben Jonson, Epigram to the Small-pox ; Underwoods,
1. τι. And see Nares.—F. tale (Cot.)—Span. talco.— Arab. éalg,
‘talc, mica;’ Rich. Dict. p. 974.
TALE, a number, reckoning, narrative. (E.) M.E. tale; see
Chaucer, Cant. Tales. A.S. talu, a number, a narrative; Grein, ii.
521. 4 Du. zaal, language, tongue, speech. + Icel. ¢al, talk, a tale;
tala, a number, a speech. 4 Dan. tale, speech. 4 Swed. tal, speech,
number. + G. zahkl, number; O.H.G. zala. B. All from
Teut. type TALA, a tale, number; Fick, iii. 120. It is probable
that Goth. untals, uninstructed, talzjan, to instruct, are related words.
The orig. sense was prob. ‘ order,’ whence (1) number, (2) orderly
arrangement of speech, narrative. The prob. root is 4 DAR, to see,
consider; cf. Skt. dri, to consider, respect, ddara, regard, concern,
care. Fick, i. 617. Perhaps E. ἐϊ11 is related; see 1111] (2). Der.
tale-bear-ing, tale-bear-er, tell-tale (Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave
has ‘a ¢ale-bearer or tell-tale’); tale-tell-er, P. Plowman, B. xx. 297.
Also tell, q.v. QJ But not talk.
TALENT, a weight or sum of money, natural gift or ability,
inclination. (F..—L.,—Gk.) | See Trench, Study of Words, and
Select Glossary. We derive the sense of ability from the parable in
Matt. xxv, our ¢alents being gifts of God. The M.E. talent occurs
in the sense of will or inclination, from the figure of the inclination
or tilting of a balance. M.E. talent; whence mal-talent, ill-will,
Rom, of the Rose, 274, 340; and see Wyclif, Matt. xxv. 15; King
Alisaunder, 1280. -- Εἰ, ¢alent, ‘a talent in mony; also will, desire, an
earnest humour unto;’ Cot. — Lat. talentum. — Gk. τάλαντον, a
balance; a weight, weight or sum of money, talent. Named from
the notion of lifting and bearing; allied to τάλας (stem ταλαντ-),
bearing, enduring, suffering, ἔστλην, I endured, Lat. tol-erare, to
endure, foll-ere, to lift, sustain, Skt. tu, to lift, weigh, tulana, lifting,
tuld, a balance, weight. All from 4/ TAL (for TAR), to lift; Fick,
i. 601. See Tolerate. Der. ¢alent-ed, endued with talent, added
by Todd to Johnson, with the remark that the word is old; he gives
a quotation from Archbp. Abbot, in Rushworth’s Collections, p. 449;
which book first appeared between 1659 and 1701, and treats of
matters from 1618-1648; see an excellent note on ¢alented in Modern
English, by F. Hall, p. 70.
TALISMAN, a spell. (Span.,—Arab..—Gk.) ‘In magic,
talisman, and cabal;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1. 1.530. The F. is
also talisman, but is a late word; both F. and E. words were prob.
taken directly from Spanish.—Span. talisman, a magical character ;
also a doctor of the Mohammedan law, in which sense Littré notes
its use in French also.—Arab. tilsam, or tilism, ‘a talisman or
magical image, upon which, under a certain horoscope, are engraved
mystical characters, as charms against enchantment ;’ Rich. Dict.
Pp. 974. [Diez thinks that the Span. ¢alisman was derived rather
‘ This limitation, or?
TALLY.
bable enough.] = Gk. τέλεσμα, a payment; used in late Gk. to mean
initiation or mystery (Devic); cf. τελεσμός, an accomplishment or
completion. — Gk. τελέειν, to accomplish, fulfil, complete, end;
also, to pay.—Gk. τέλος, end, completion. 4/ TAR, to pass over;
cf. Skt. ἐγέ, to pass over, accomplish, fulfil, conquer. It is remark-
able that, from the same root, we have Skt. ¢ara, a passage, also a
spell for banishing demons (Benfey); so also Gk. τέλος means initia-
tion into a mystery, whence the sense of the derived sb. τέλεσμα.
Der. talisman-ic.
TALK, to discourse. (Scand.,=Lithuan.) M.E. talken, Wyclif,
Luke, xxiv. 15; and much earlier, in St. Marharete, p. 13, Ancren
Riwle, p. 422.—Swed. tolka, Dan. tolke, to interpret, explain; Icel.
ttilka, to interpret, plead one’s case. It is quite clear that the vowel a
in the E. word is due to confusion with M. E. talien, talen, to tell
tales; indeed, Tyrwhitt actually prints talken in Chaucer, C.T. 774,
where the Six-text, A. 772, has ¢alen in all the MSS. It is, however,
a curious fact, that alk is not a Teutonic word at all, as will appear.
B. The Icel. tédka is from tilkr, sb., an interpreter, spelt zolk in Dan.
and Swed., also in Dutch, and in M.H.G.; the word even passed
into E., and we find M.E. ἐμὰ in the vague sense of ‘ man ;’ Gawayn
and the Grene Knight, 1. 3. The i rity seen in the identity of
form in Swed. and M.H.G. is due to the fact that the word is
non-Teutonic. = Lithuan. zu/kas, an interpreter; whence tulkantt,
tulkéti, to interpret. And perhaps we may further connect this
with Skt. ¢ark, to suppose, utter one’s supposition, reflect, speak,
tarka, sb., reasoning. @ This remarkable word points to a time
when some communications were carried on, through an interpreter,
between the Scandinavians and Lithuanians. The communication
was prob. of a religious nature, since the Lithuan. per tulkas halbéti
means ‘ to preach by means of an interpreter.’ It is the only Lithu-
anian word in English. Der. ¢alk-er; talk-at-ive, a strangely coined
word, spelt talcatife in The Craft of Lovers, st. 4, pr. in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561, fol. 341. Hence talk-at-ive-ly, -ness. [Τ]
TALL, high in stature, lofty. (E. or C.?) See Trench, Select
Glossary. M.E. tal. ‘Tal, or semely, Decens, elegans;’ Prompt.
Parv. ‘So humble and fall ;’ Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, 1. 38, where
the sense appears to be ‘ obedient or docile, or obsequious.’ In old
plays it means ‘valiant, fine, bold, great ; Halliwell. In the Plow-
man’s Tale, st. 3, untall seems to mean‘ poorly clad.’ β. The curious
sense of ‘docile’ is our guide to its etymology; this clearly links it
to Goth. tals, only used in the comp. un-tals, indocile, disobedient,
uninstructed, which is allied to gati/s, convenient, suitable, gatilon,
to obtain. Hence, just as small corresponds to A. 8. smel, we have
tall corresponding to an A.S. tal. This word is very rare, but
it occurs in the comp. adj. ledf-tel, friendly, Grein, ii. 176. Still more
important are the forms un-tala, un-tale, bad, used to gloss mali in the
Northumb. Gospels, Matt. xxvii. 23. Another allied word is the adj.
til, fit, good, excellent, in common use (Grein, ii. 532); and cf. ¢ela,
teala, well, excellently, id. 524. The orig. sense may have been
fit, docile, suitable; from whence it is no great step to the notion of
‘comely,’ which is the sense suitable to its use in plays. Lye gives
also A.S. ungetal, bad, inconvenient, which presupposes the adj. tal
or ge-tal, good, convenient ; and Somner gives ungetelnes, unprofita-
bleness, as if from ¢el, profitable. These traces of the word seem
sufficient. See further under Till (1). y- Perhaps, in the sense
of ‘lofty,’ the word may be Celtic. We find ἐαὶ, tall, high, both in
W. and Cornish ; Williams instances tal carn, the high rock, in St.
Allen. It is remarkable that the Irish ¢al/a means ‘ meet, fit, proper,
just.’ Further light is desired as to this difficult word. Der. tall-ness.
TALLOW, fat of animals melted. (0. Low G.) M.E. talgh,
Reliquize Antigq. i. 53; talw3, Eng. Gilds, p. 359, 1.11; talwgh, Rich.*
Coer de Lion, 1552.—O. Du. talgh, talch, tallow, Hexham; mod.
Du. talk, Low δ talg; Dan. and Swed. talg. + Icel. tdlgr, also
télg, télk. B. There is an A.S. ¢elg, telg, a stain, dye, but its
connection with tallow is very doubtful; the sense is very different ;
see Grein, ii. 524. It is more to the purpose to observe that the
G. word is also falg, tallow, suet; whence talgen, to tallow, be-
smear. This G. word must either have been borrowed from Low G.
(since it begins with ¢ instead of z); or an initial s has been lost;
or the word is non-Teutonic. Origin uncertain. Perhaps we may
further compare the Bavarian verdalken, to besmear; Schmeller, i.
505. Some imagine a Slavonic origin.
‘ALLY, a stick cut or notched so as to match another stick,
used for keeping accounts; an exact match. (F.,.—L.) M.E. taille,
Chaucer, C.T. 572; whence éaillen, verb, to score on a tally, P. Plow-
man, B. v. 429. = F. taille, ‘a notch, nick, incision, notching,
nicking; ... also, a tally, or score kept on a piece of wood ;’ Cot. =
Lat. ¢alea, a slip of wood; see Tailor. It is probable that the
final -y in ¢all-y is due to the frequent use of the F. pp. ¢aillé, “ cut,
nicked, notched,’ as applied to the piece of wood scored, in place
from the Arab, pl. tilsamdn than from the sing. form; which is pro-@ of the sb. ¢aille. The final -y in lev-y, jur-y, pun-y is likewise due to
- and Pers.)
TALMUD.
the F. pp. suffix. Der. ¢ally, verb; tally-shop. And see en-tail,
de-tail, tail-or.
TALMUD, the body of Hebrew laws, with comments. (Chaldee.)
See Talmud in Index to Parker Society. Spelt salmud, thalmud in
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; talmud in Minsheu, ed. 1627; thalmud in
Cotgrave.=Chaldee talmiid, instruction, doctrine; cf. Heb. talmid,
a disciple, scholar, from Jémad, to learn, limmad, to teach.
TALON, the claw of a bird of prey. (F.,—L.) Spelt ¢alant
in Palsgrave (with excrescent ¢ after x). He gives: ‘ Yalant of a
byrde, the hynder clawe, ¢alon.’ Thus the ¢alon was particularly
used of the hinder claw or heel. M.E. ¢alon, Allit. Romance of
Alexander, 5454; ¢aloun, Mandeville’s Travels, in Spec. of English,
p- 174, 1. 130.—F. talon, ‘a heel;’ Cot.—Low Lat. talonem, acc. of
talo, a heel. = Lat. talus, heel. Root uncertain. [+]
TAMARIND, the fruit of an E. Indian tree. (F.,—Span.,— Arab.
Spelt samarinde in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii.
c. 5.—F. tamarind, ‘a small, soft, and dark-red Indian date;’ Cot.
Also ¢amarinde, ‘the Indian date-tree ;’ id.=Span. tamarindo. (CE.
Ital. tamarindo; Florio gives the Ital. pl. ¢amarindi, and Minsheu
the Span. pl. zamarindos, without mention of the sing. form.) = Arab.
tamr, a ripe date, a dry or preserved date; and Hind, India; whence
tamr'ul Hind, a tamarind, lit. date of India; Rich. Dict. pp. 446,
1691. The Arab. tamr is allied to Heb. témdr, a palm-tree, occurring
in the Bible as Tamar, a proper name. The word Hind is borrowed
from Persian (which turns s into ἢ), and is derived from Skt. sindhu,
the river Indus; see Indigo.
TAMARISK, the name of a tree. (L.) Spelt ¢amariske in
Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cf. F. tamaris, ‘tamarisk,’ in Cot.; but the E.
word keeps the ὦ. “Ἰδὲ. tamariscus, also tamarix, tamarice, tamari-
cum, atamarisk. (The Gk. name is μυρίκη.) + Skt. tamdlaka, tamd-
lakd, tamdla, a tree with a dark bark; allied to tamas, darkness;
from tam, to choke (be dark); Fick, i. 593. See Dim.
TAMBOUR, a small drum-like circular frame, for embroidering.
(F.,—Span.,—Arab.,—Pers.?) In Todd’s Johnson.—F. tambour,
a drum, a tambour; broder au tambour, to do tambour-work; Hamil-
ton. See further under Tabour. Der. tambour-ine, spelt tamburin
in Spenser, Shep. Kalendar, June, 1. 60, from F. ¢ambourin, a tabor
(Hamilton), dimin. of F. tambour.
TAME, subdued, made gentle, domesticated. (E.) M.E. tame,
Wyclif, Mark, v. 4. — Α. 5. tam, Matt. xxi. 5; whence ¢amian, vb.,
to tame, spelt ¢emian in ΖΕ το Colloquy (section on the Fowler),
in Wright's Voc. i. 7.4 Du. tam. + Icel. tamr. + Swed. and Dan.
tam. + G. zahm. Cf. Goth. gatamjan, to tame; a causal verb.
B. All from Teut. type TAMA, tame; Fick, iii. 117.—4/ DAM, to
tame; as seen in Skt. dam, to be tame, also to tame, Gk. δαμάειν,
Lat. domare, to tame; Curtius, i. 287. Der. tame, vb., as above;
tame-ly, -ness; tam-er, tam-able; also (from same root) daunt, 4. v.,
in-dom-it-able, And see teem (2).
TAMMY, the same as Stamin, q.v. See Tamine in Nares.
TAMPER, to meddle, practise upon, play with. (F..—L.) ‘You
have been ¢ampering, any time these three days Thus to dis-
ce me;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, The Captain, iv. 2 (Jacomo).
he same word as “emper, but used in a bad sense; to ¢emper
is to moderate, allay by influence, but is here made to mean to
interfere with, to influence in a bad way. See Temper. Doublet,
temper.
TAMPION, a kind of plug. (F..—Du. or Low 6.) “ Tampyon
fora gon [gun], tampon;’ Palsgrave. =F. ¢ampon, ‘a bung or stopple;’
Cot. A nasalised form of tapon, ‘a bung or stopple;’ id. Formed
with suffix -on (Lat. -onem) from F. taper (or tapper), ‘to bung, or stop
with a bung,’ id. ; marked as a Picard word, and borrowed, accord-
ingly, from Du. or Low German.= Du. zap, ‘a bunge or a stopple,’
Hexham; Low G. tappe, a tap, bung. See Tap (2).
TAN, oak-bark- or other bark used for converting hides into
leather. (F.,— Bret.) The sb. is, etymologically, the orig. word,
but is rarely seen in books; Levins has only ¢an as a verb. Rich.
quotes ‘skinnes in ¢an-tubs’ from Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. iii. p. 104.
The M.E. tannen, verb, to tan, occurs in Eng. Gilds, p. 358, 1. 16,
and the sb. tanner is common, as in P. Plowman, C. i. 223, &c.—F.
tan, ‘the bark of a young oak, wherewith leather is tanned ;’ Cot. =
Bret. ¢ann, an oak, occasionally used (but rarely) with the sense of
tan; Legonidec. The G. ¢anne, a fir-tree, is prob. the same word,
and, if so, a Celtic word; the names of oak and fir seem to have
been confused ; see Max Miiller, Lect. vol. ii, App. to Lect.v. Der.
tan, verb, as above; tann-er; tann-er-y, from Εἰ, tannerie, ‘tanning,
also a tan-house,’ Cot. Also tann-ic, a coined word; t¢ann-in, Ἐς, tanin
(Hamilton), a coined word; ¢an-ling, one scorched by the sun,
Cymb. iv. 4. 29. Also tawn-y, q. v. :
TANDEM, applied to two horses harnessed one before the other
instead of side by side. (L.) So called because harnessed at length,
by a pun upon the word in university slang Latin, « Lat. tandem, at
TANKARD. 623
®length.<Lat. tam, so, so far; and suffix -dem, allied to -dam in
qui-dam. From pronom. bases TA and DA.
TANG (1), a strong or offensive taste, esp. of something ex-
traneous. (Du.) ‘It is said of the best oil that it hath no tast, that
is, no tang, but the natural gust of oil therein;’ Fuller, Worthies,
England (R.) M.E. tongge, ‘scharpnesse of lycure in tastynge;’
Prompt. Parv. Suggested by O. Du. éanger, ‘sharpe, or tart upon
the tongue; tangere kaese, tart or byting cheese;’ Hexham. The
lit. sense of tanger is " pinching.’ Du. tang, a pair of tongs, pincers,
nippers ; cognate with E. tongs; see Tongs, and Tang (3). Cf.
M. H. G. zanger, sharp, sharp-tasted.
TANG (2), to make a shrill sound. (E.) Shak. has it both as
sb. and verb. ‘A tongue with a ¢ang,’ i.e. with a shrill sound,
Temp. ii. 2.52. ‘Let thy tongue sang,’ i.e. ring out; Tw. Nt. ii. 5.
163, iii. 4. 78. An imitative word, allied to “img, whence the fre-
quentative zingle; also to tink, whence the frequent. tinkle. Cf. Prov.
ting-tang, the saints-bell; tingle-tangle, a small bell, which occurs in
Randolph’s Amintas (1640) ; Halliwell. So also O. Du. tinge-tangen,
to tinkle; Hexham. Cf. F. ¢antan ( =tang-tang), ‘the bell that hangs
about the neck of a cow;’ Cot. See Tingle, Tinker, Twang.
TANG (3), the part of a knife which goes into the haft, the
tongue of a buckle, the prong οὗ ἃ fork. (Scand.) See Halliwell;
who cites: ‘A tange of a knyfe, piramus,’ from a MS. Dict. abt. 1500.
It also means a bee’s sting. ‘Pugio, a tange;’ Wright’s Voc. p. 221.
‘Tongge of a bee, Aculeus; Tongge of a knyfe, Pirasmus ;’ Prompt.
Parv. = Icel. angi, a spit or projection of land; the pointed end by
which the blade of a knife is driven into the handle, allied to téng
(gen. tangar), a smith’s tongs; tengja, to fasten. So called because
it is the part nipped and held fast by the handle; so the tongue of a
buckle (corrupted from tang of a buckle) nips and holds fast the
strap ; the bee’s sting nips or stings. The form zong in the Prompt
Parv. answers to the sing. of E. tongs. See Tongs.
TANG (4), sea-weed; see Tangle.
TANGENT, a line which meets a circle, and, being produced,
does not cut it. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss, ed. 1674. —Lat. tangent-,
touching, stem of pres. part. of tangere (base tag-), to touch; pp,
tactus. 4+ Gk. base ταγ-, to touch, seen in τεταγών, having taken. +
Goth. t¢ekan, to touch. + Icel. taka, to take; see Take. Der.
tangent-i-al, in the direction of the tangent, Tatler, no. 43 ; cangenc-y;
also (from pp. tactus) tact. And see tang-ible, tack, take, taste.
TANGIBLE, perceptible by the touch, that can be realised.
(F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.—F. tangible, ‘ tangible ;’ Cot. Lat. tangi-
bilis, touchable ; formed with suffix -bi/is from tangere, to touch ; see
Tangent. Der. ¢angibl-y, tangibili-ty.
TANGLE, to interweave, Snot together confusedly, ensnare.
(Scand.) ‘I ¢angell thynges so togyther that they can nat well be
parted asonder, Hembrouille ;’ Palsgrave. Levins has the comp. en-
tangle. To tangle is‘to keep twisting together like sea-weed ;’ a
frequentative verb from tang, sb., sea-weed, a Northern word. = Dan.
tang, Swed. tdng, Icel. pang, kelp or bladder-wrack, a kind of sea-
weed ; whence the idea of confused heap. We also find the dimin.
Icel. péngull, sea-weed. Cf. Norman dialect tangon (a Norse word),
explained by Métivier as Fucus flagelliformis. (The G. tang, sea-
weed, was borrowed from Scand.; for it begins with ὁ, not d.)
The orig. form was THANGA, Fick, iii. 129; allied to Thong,
q.v- β. We also find tangle in the sense of sea-weed (Halliwell);
and the verb to zangle may have been made directly from it. It
makes no great difference; cf. Icel. péngull, as above. Der. tangle,
sb., which seems to be a later word than the verb, Milton, P. L. ix.
632; en-tangle, q.v.
TANIST. a presumptive heir to a prince. (Irish.) Spelt tanistih
in Spenser, View of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 611.— Irish ¢anaiste, the
second person in rank, the presumptive or apparent heir to a prince,
a lord. Also spelt ¢ = Irish ¢anaise, tanaiste, second. See
Rhys, Celt. Britain, p. 304. Der. tanist-ry, a coined word, to signify
the custom of electing a tanist; also in Spenser, as above.
TANK, a large cistern. (Port.,—L.) In Sir T. Herbert, Travels,
ed. 1665, p. 66; and at p. 43 in another edition (Todd). Also in
Dryden, Don Sebastian, ii. 2. The same word as Stank, q.v. The
form tank is Portuguese, which is the only Romance language that
drops the initial s.— Port. sangue, a tank, pond; the same word as
Span. estangue, O. F. estanc, F. étang,, Prov. estanc, stanc, Ital. stagno,
= Lat. stagnum, a pool; see Sti , Stagnant.
TANEKARD, a large vessel for holding drink. (F.,—L.,—Gk.?)
M.E. tankard, used to translate Lat. amphora, Wright’s Voc. i. 178,
1. 18; and in Prompt. Parv.O.F. zanquard, ‘a tankard, in Rabe-
lais;’ Cot. Cf. O. Du. ¢anckaert, ‘a wodden [wooden] tankard,’
Hexham ; a word prob. borrowed from the O. F. B. The suffix
-ard is common in O. F., shewing that the word was really, at some
time, French ; the Irish ¢ancard must have been borrowed from E.,
gand does not help us. y- Origin unknown; the best suggestion
624 TANSY.
TARAXACUM.
is that in Mahn, that it may have been coined, by metathesis, out οὗ ® Chaucer, C.T. 241, A.S. teppestre, Ailfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza,
Lat. cantharus, a tankard, large pot; which is from Gk. κάνθαρος,
the same. 4 The suggestion in E. Miiller, that it is connected
with tank, is completely disproved by chronology ; the word tankard
is older than tank, in English at least, by two centuries and more ;
besides which, zank is a corrupt form of stank, as shewn.
TANSY, ἃ tall plant, with small yellow flowers. (F.,— Low Lat.,
=-Gk.) M.E. ¢ansaye; ‘Hoc tansetum, tansaye,’ Wright’s Voc. i.
226, col. 2. ‘Tansey, an herbe, tanasie,’ Palsgrave.—O.F. tanasie,
as in Palsgrave, later ¢anaisie, ‘the herb tansie;’ Cot. Other forms
are Ital. and Span. tanaceto; O.F. athanasie, Cot.; O. Ital. atanasia,
‘the herb tansie,’ Florio; Port. atanasia, athanasia; also Late Lat.
tanacetum, B. Of these, the late Lat. ἡ tum (spelt tanseti
above) is nothing but the Ital. form Latinised, and it means pro-
tly ‘a bed of tansy,’ as remarked in Prior, Popular Names of
British Plants. The O.F. athanasie, O. Ital. atanasia, and Port.
atanasia, athanasia, answer to a Lat. form athanasia *, which is only
the Gk. ἀθανασία, immortality, in Latin spelling. Prior says that
athanasia was ‘the name under which it was sold in the shops in
Lyte’s time.’ The plant is bitter and aromatic, and was (and is)
used in medicine, whence, probably, the name. Prior thinks there is
a reference to ‘Lucian’s Dialogues of the Gods, no. iv, where Jupiter,
speaking of Ganymede, says to Mercury, ἄπαγε αὐτὸν, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, καὶ
πιόντα τῆς ἅθανασίας ἄγε οἰνοχοήσοντα ἡμῖν, take him away, and
when he has drunk of immortality, bring him back as cupbearer
to us: the ἀθανασία here has been misunderstood, like ἀμβροσία in
other passages, for some special plant.’ Cf, O. Ital. atanato, ‘the
rose campion,’ Florio ; lit. ‘ the immortal.’ y- The Gk. déava-
σία is allied to ἀθάνατος, immortal; from 4, negative prefix, and
θανεῖν, 2 aor. of θνήσκειν, to die.
TANTALISE, to tease or torment, by offering something that is
just out of reach and is kept so. (Gk.) ‘ What greater plague can
hell itself devise, Than to be willing thus to ¢antalize?’ Answer to
Ben Jonson’s Ode (Come leave the loathed Stage), by T. Randolph,
st. 2; printed in Jonson’s Works, after the play of The New Inn.
Formed with the suffix -ise (F. -iser, Lat. -izare, Gk. -1¢e:v) from the
proper name Tantalus, Gk. Τάνταλος, in allusion to his story. The
fable was that he was placed up to his chin in water, which fled
from his lips whenever he desired to drink. This myth relates
to the sun, which evaporates water, but remains, as it were, unsated.
The name Tdv-rad-os may be explained as ‘enduring,’ from the
“ΤΑΙ, to endure; see Tolerate, Talent. Der. tantal-ism (with
F. suffix -isme = Lat. -isma=Gk. -ἰσμα), Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at
Several Weapons, act ii, 1. 10 from end.
TANTAMOUNT, amounting to as much, equal. (F.,—L.)
Rich. points out, by 2 quotations from Bp. Taylor, Episcopacy As-
serted, §§ 9 and 31, that it was first used as a verb; which agrees
with the fact that amount was properly at first a verb. It meant ‘to
amount to as much.’=F, ¢ant, so much, as much; and E. Amount,
q.v. B. The F. tant = Lat. tantum, neut. of tantus, so great;
formed from pronominal base TA, he, the, so as to answer to quantus,
from the base KA, who. See The. [+]
TAP (1), to strike or knock gently. (F..—Teut.) M.E. tappen,
to tap; the imperative appears as ¢ep (for tap), Ancren Riwle, p. 296,
1. 4; cf. tappe, sb., a tap, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2357.—
F. taper, tapper, ‘to tap, strike, hit, bob, clap;’ Cot. Of Teut.
origin; Low G. and Ὁ. tappen, to grope, to fumble, ¢app, tappe, the
fist or paw, a blow, a kick. So also Icel. ¢apsa, to tap. Prob. of
imitative origin ; cf. Russ. topate, to stamp with the foot ; Malay ¢abah,
to beat out corn, tapuk, to slap, pat, dab (Marsden’s Dict. pp. 69, 77);
Arab. tabl, a drum; E, dub-a-dub, noise of a drum, E. dab, a pat.
Der. tap, sb. And see tip (2).
TAP (2), a short pipe through which liquor is drawn from a cask,
a plug to stop a hole in a cask. (E.) M.E. tappe, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
3890. Somner gives A.S. teppe, a tap, and teppan, to tap; but
they are not found; we do, however, find the sb. teppere, one who
taps casks ; Raye oh: tabernarius, ¢eppere,’ Wright’s Gloss., p. 28,
1. το. 4 Du. tap, sb.; whence ¢appen, verb. + Icel. tappi, sb. ; tappa,
vb. + Dan. tap, sb.; tappe, vb. 4 Swed. ¢app, a tap, handful, wisp ;
whence ¢appa, vb. + G. zapfen, sb. and vb.; O.H.G. zapho, sb.
(Fick). B. All from Teut. base TAPAN, a tap; Fick, iii. 117.
The Swed. tapp means a wisp, handful, and G. zapfen is bung,
stopple. Prob. the orig. idea (as Wedgwood suggests) was a bunch
of some material to stop a hole with, a tuft of something. We may
connect it, as Fick does, with E. top, G. zopf; the G. zopf means a
top of a tree, a weft or tuft of hair, a ‘ pig-tail;’ and the Icel. ¢oppr
means, first of all, a tuft or lock of hair. We even find Gael. zap,
tow wreathed on a distaff, a forelock. Certainly tap, top, tuft are
related words; see Top, Tuft. Der. tap, vb., Merry Wives, i. 3.
11; tap-room; tap-root, a root like a tap, i. 6. conical, cf. G. zapfen, a
p- 36, 1. 13, a fem. form of Α. 8. teppere, a tapper, as above; for the
suffix -ster, see Spinster. Also ¢ampion, q.v.
TAPE, a narrow band or fillet of woven work, used for strings, &c.
(L.,—Gk.) M.E. tape, Chaucer, C.T. 3241; also tappe. ‘ Hec
tenea, ¢appe;’ in a list of omaments, Wright, Voc. i. 196, col. 2.—
A.S. teppe, a tape, fillet. ‘Tenia, teppan vel dol-smeltas, where
teppan is a pl. form; Wright, Voc. i. 16, 1. 4 from end. The orig.
sense must have been ‘a covering’ or ‘a strip of stuff;’ it is closely
allied to A.S. zeppet, a tippet, and the use of the pl. teppan is sug-
ae of strips of stuff or cloth. Not an E. word, but borrowed
rom L, ¢apete, cloth, hangings, tapestry, a word borrowed from
Greek, See Tapestry, Tippet. In like manner we find O. H. G.
tepih, teppi (mod. G. teppich) tapestry, with the same sense as O. H. G.
tepit, from the same Lat. word. Der. tape-worm.
TAPER (1), a small wax-candle. (C.?) M.E. taper, Rob. of
Glouc., p. 456, 1. 5.—A.S. tapor, taper, a taper; Wright, Voc. i. 81,
col, 1; 284, col. 1. Perhaps not E., but Celtic; cf. Irish ¢apar,
a taper; W. ¢ampr, a taper, torch. In the latter case, we may
compare it with Skt. tapas, fire, zap, to shine, to glow; and the orig.
sense may have been ‘ glowing torch.’ See Tepid.
TAPER (2), long and slender. (C.?) ‘Her ¢aper fingers ;”
Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. bk. i. 1.676. Here the fingers are
likened to tapers or small wax-candles ; and the word is nothing but
a substitution for taper-like. This appears more clearly from the
use of taper-wise, i.e. in the form of a taper, in Holland’s tr. of
Pliny, b. xvi. c. 16: ‘the French box [box-tree] ... groweth taper-
wise, sharp pointed in the top, and runneth vp to more than ordinarie
height.’ As wax tapers were sometimes made smaller towards the
top, the word ¢aper meant growing smaller towards the top, not truly
cylindrical ; whence the adj. tapering with the sense of taper-like, and
finally the verb to ¢aper. We find Α. 8. teper-ax, a tapering axe,
A.S. Chron. an. 1031 ; also ‘ tapering top’ in Pitt, tr. of Virgil, Ain.
bk. v, 1. 489 of Lat. text. Der. taper-ing, taper, vb. [t]
TAPESTRY, a kind of carpet-work, with wrought figures, esp.
used for decorating walls. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘A faire and pleasaunt
lodgeyng, hanged with riche arasse or tapestrye;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, The
Governour, b. iii. c. 2 (fol. 144). Tapestrye is a corruption of tapis-
serye; Palsgrave gives: ‘ Tapysserye worke, tapisserie. = Ἐς tapisserie,
tapistry ;᾿ Cot. =F. zapisser, ‘to furnish with tapistry ;’ id.—F. zapis,
‘tapistry hangings;’ id. (Cf. Span. tapiz, tapestry, tapete, small
floor-carpet ; Ital. sappeto, a carpet, tappezzare, to hang with tapestry;
tappezzeria, tapestry.) — Low Lat. ¢apecius, tapestry, A.D. 1010. = Lat.
tapete, cloth, hangings. —Gk. ταπητ-, stem of τάπης, a carpet, woollen
rug. Cf. Pers. tabastah, a fringed carpet or cushion, Rich. Dict., p.
362. See also Tape, Tippet, Tabard. Der. We say ‘on the
a 8Ὰ: ’ from Εἰ, tapis, carpet.
'APIOCA, the glutinous and granular substance obtained from
the roots of the Cassava plant of Brazil. (Brazilian.) Not in Todd’s
Johnson. ‘ The fecula or flour [of the cassava]. . is termed mou-
chaco in Brazil.... When it is prepared by drying on hot plates, it
becomes granular, and is called tapioca;’ Eng. Cyclopzedia, art.
Tapioca. = Brazilian tipioka, ‘the Tupi-Guarani [Brazilian] name of
the poisonous juice which issues from the root of the manioc [cassava]
when pressed ;’ Littré. He refers to Burton, ii. 39, who follows The
Voyage to Brazil of the Prince de Wied-Neuwied, i. 116.
TAPIR, an animal with a short proboscis, found in S. America.
(Brazilian.) Called the ¢apir or ana in a tr. of Buffon’s Nat. Hist.,
London, 1792, i. 250; where the animal is said to be a native of
Brazil, Paraguay, and Guiana. = Brazilian tapy’ra, a tapir (Mahn, in
Webster’s Dictionary).
TAR, a resinous substance of a dark colour, obtained from pine-
trees. (E.) M.E. ¢erre, Prompt. Parv. ; spelt ¢arre, P. Plowman, C.
x. 262. —A.S. teoru, tar; the dat. Zeorwe occurs in A.S. Leechdoms,
ii. 132, 1.5; also spelt ¢eru in a gloss (Bosworth) ; also tyrwa, Gen.
vi. 14; Exod. ii. 3. 4 Du. seer. 4 Icel. tjara. 4+ Dan. tiere. 4+ Swed.
tjira. And cf.G. theer, prob. borrowed from Low G. téir or Du. eer.
We find also Irish ¢earr, prob. borrowed from E., as the word is cer-
tainly Teutonic. B. We also find Icel. tyri, ἐνῇ, a resinous fir-
tree; whence ?tyrutré, tyrvidr, tyrvitré, all with the sense of ‘tar-
wood,’ Proved to be Teutonic by the cognate Lithuan. darwa,
derwa, resinous wood, particularly the resinous parts of the fir-tree
that easily burn (Nesselmann); and this is allied to Russ. drevo, a
tree, derevo, a tree, wood, timber, W. derw, an oak-tree, and E. Tree,
q.v. See Fick, iii. 118; Curtius, i. 295. γ. Thus the orig. sense
was simply ‘tree’ or ‘ wood,’ esp. resinous wood, as most in request
for firing; hence the resin or taritself. 2, Tar is also a sailor, as
being supposed to be daubed with ¢ar, though the word is really
short for tarpaulin, used in the sense of sailor; see Tarpauling.
Der. tarr-y; also tar-pauling, q. v.
* Taraxacum or Tarax-
tap, cone of a fir, zapfenwurzel, a tap-root. Also tapster, M.E. tapstere,g
Ct]
ς TARAXACUM, the dandelion. (Arab.)
‘
:
TARDY.
TART. 625
acon, the herb dandelion or sow-thistle;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. The®duties,’ &c.; Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tariffe, ‘arithmetick, or the
common dandelion is Leontodon taraxacum. ‘The etymology of this | casting of accompts;’ Cot. — Span. ¢arifa, a list of prices, book
strange word is given by Devic, Supp. to Littré.
is not Greek, but Arabic or Persian. We find Pers. tarkhashquin,
wild endive; Rich. Dict. p. 067 ; but Devic says he can only find, in
Razi, the statement that ‘the ¢arashagzig is like succory, but more
efficacious,’ where he thinks we evidently ought to read ¢arashagiin,
and to explain it by dandelion or wild succory. In Gerard of Cre-
mona he finds Arab. tarasacon, explained as a kind of succory; and a
chapter on taraxacon in a Latin edition of Avicenna, Basle, 1563, p. 312.
T 'Y, slow, sluggish, late. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. As You Like
It, iv. 1. 51.—F. tardif, ‘ tardy,’ Cot. Cf. Ital. tardivo, tardy. These
forms correspond to Low Lat. tardiuus*, formed with suffix -ixus
from Lat. tardus, slow. B. Tardus is allied to ¢erere, to rub, to
wear away, waste, as in the common phrase ferere tempus, to waste
time; hence ¢ardus, wasteful of time. = 4/TAR, to rub; see Trite.
Der. tardi-ly, -ness; (from Lat, tardus) re-tard.
TARE (1), a plant like the vetch. (E.) M.E. tare, Chaucer, C.T.
3998; pl. aris, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 25. Palsgrave has: ‘ ¢aare,a corne
like a pease, lupins ;’ also: ‘tarefytche [= tare-vetch], a corne,
lupins’ Halliwell gives prov. E. dare, eager, brisk (Hereford) ; which
we may compare with prov. E. tear, to go fast, which is only a pecu-
liar use of the verb tear, to rend. The word is peculiarly E., and
may mean ‘ quick-growing’ or ‘destructive’ plant ; in any case, it may
safely be referred to A.S. teran, to tear. Cf. also tearing, great, rough,
noisy, blustering (Halliwell). See Tear (1) and Tarry.
TARE (2), an allowance made for the weight of the package in
which goods are contained, or for other detriment. (F., — Span., =
Arab.) A mercantile term; explained in Phillips, ed. 1706. = F.
tare, ‘losse, diminution, . . waste in merchandise by the exchange
or use thereof ;’ Cot. — Span. zara, tare, allowance in weight. (Cf.
Ital. and Port. sara, the same.) — Arab. tarha (given by Devic) ; from
tarh, throwing, casting, flinging. Richardson, Pers. Dict. p. 967,
gives Arab. tirh, turrah, thrown away, from tark. ‘The orig. sense is
‘that which is thrown away,’ hence loss, detriment. From the Arab.
root ¢araha, he threw prostrate; Rich., as above.
TARGET, a small shield, buckler, a mark to fire at. (E.; with F.
suffix.) "The mark to fire at is named from its resemblance to a
round shield. It is remarkable that the g is hard ; indeed, the pl. is
spelt zargattes in Ascham, Toxophilus, bk. i. ed. Arber, p. 69, 1. 28;
and we find ¢ergat in Sir Τὶ, Elyot, The Governour, bk. i. c. 18, § 2.
This may be accounted for by considering the word as mainly of E.
origin ; though we also had farge as a F. word as early as in Rob. of
Glouc., p. 361; and see Chaucer, C. Τὶ 473. The dimin. suffix -et is
the usual F. dimin. so common in E. = A. S. ¢arge, a targe, shield,
pl. ¢argan, in a will dated 970; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 516. 4+
Icel. targa (perhaps a foreign word), a target, small round shield. 4
O. H. G. zarga, a frame, side of a vessel, wall; G. zarge, a frame,
case, side, border. B. We find also F. targe, ‘a kind of target or
shield,’ Cot. ; Port. ¢arja, an escutcheon on a target, a border; Span.
tarja, a shield ; Ital. ¢arga, a buckler; words which Diez explains to
be of Teut. origin. γ. Again, the G. tartsche and Ο, Du. tartsche
(Hexham), are borrowed back from F. ¢arge. And we even find
Trish and Gael. ¢argaid, a target, shield, which must have been taken
from M. E. targat; cf. Rhys, Lect.ii. δ. Fick gives the Teut. type
as TARGA, enclosure, border, hence rim, shield; iii.119. He com-
pares the Lithuan. darzas, a garden, enclosure, border or halo round
the moon; and supposes the Teut. base to be TARG, to hold fast,
corresponding to Skt. dark, to hold fast ; i. 619. q Among the
words of Teut. origin Diez includes the Port. and Span. adarga; the
Port. adarga is a short square target, and the Span. adarga is ex-
plained by Minsheu to be ‘a short and light target or buckler, which
the Africans and Spaniards doe vse.’ But this word is plainly Moorish,
the a being for al, the Arab. article, and the etymology is from Arab,
darkat, darakat, ‘a shield or buckler of solid leather ;’ Rich. Dict.,
p. 664. It is remarkable that Cotgrave explains F. sarge as ‘a kind
of target or shield, almost square, and much in use along the Spanish
coast, lying over against Africk, from whence it seems the fashion of
it came. He- is, of course, thinking only of the Moorish square
shield ; but the O. F. ¢arge occurs as early as the 11th cent., and the
A. 8. targe can hardly be of Moorish origin. Still, the resemblance
is remarkable.
TARGUM, a Chaldee paraphrase of the Old Testament.
(Chaldee.) See Targums in Index to Parker Society. In Phillips,
ed. 1706, ‘The Thargum or paraphrase of Jonathan ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. i.c. 1. § 4.— Chaldee ¢argim, an interpretation ; from
targém, to interpret (Webster). Cf. Arab. ¢arjumdn, an interpreter;
for which see Dragoman.
TARIFF, a list or table of duties upon merchandise. (F., —Span.,
=Arab.) ‘ Tariff, a table made to shew . . . any multiple or pro-
He shews that it | of rates. = Arab. ta‘rif, giving information, notification (because a
| tariff does this) ; Rich. Dict. p. 416. = Arab. ‘arf, knowing, know-
ledge; from Arab. root ‘arafa, he knew; Rich. Dict. p. 1003. See
further in Devic, Supp. to Littré.
TARN, a small lake, a pool. (Scand.) In Levins. M.E. ¢erne,
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1041. = Icel. ¢jérn (gen. tjarnar), a tarn,
pool; Swed. dial. ἄγη, taérn, a tarn, pool without inlet or outlet
Rietz); Norweg. tjérn, tjénn, kjénn, tjédn, kjédn, a tarn (Aasen),
. Perhaps allied to M. H. G. trinnen (pt. t. trann), to separate one-
self; cf. G. trennen, to sever, disjoin. It may thus have meant a pool
lying asunder from any other water.
TARNISH, to soil, diminish the lustre of, to dim. (F., =
Ο. Η. 6.) Also to grow dim, as in Dryden, Absalom and Achito-
phel, 249; this appears to be the orig. sense in E.—F. terniss-, stem
of pres. part. of se ternir, ‘to wax pale, wan, discoloured, to lose its
former luster ;’ Cot. Cf. terni, pp. ‘ wan, discoloured, whose luster
is lost;’ id. — M.H. G. dernen, O. H. G. tarnan, tarnjan, to obscure,
darken; cf. tarnhut, tarnkappe, a hat or cap which rendered the
wearer invisible. 4 A.S. dernan, dyrnan, to hide, Gen. xlv. 1 ; causal
verb from derne, dyrne, hidden, secret, Grein, i. 214; and this adj. is
cognate with O. Sax. derni, O. Fries. dern, hidden, secret. Cf. Gk.
θάλαμος, a secret chamber, lurking-place, den, hole, darkest part
of a ship. — 4/ DHAR, to hold, secure; cf. Skt. dari, to maintain,
support.
ARPAULING, TARPAULIN, a cover of coarse canvas,
tarred to keep out wet. (Hybrid; E.amdL.) In Dryden, Annus
Mirabilis, st. 148. It was once oddly used to denote also a sailor,
whence our modern #ar, in the same sense, rather than from an ex-
tension of ¢ar to mean a man daubed with tar; though it makes
little ultimate difference. ‘Tarpawling, or Tarpaulin, a piece of
convass tar'd all over, to lay upon the deck of a ship, to keep the
rain from soaking through; also a general name for a common
seaman, because usually cloathed in such canvass ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674; Phillips, ed.1706. And see Trench, Select Gloss., who
gives two quotations for tarpaulin = sailor, viz. from Smollett, Rod.
Random, vol. i. c. 3, and Turkish Spy, letter 2. Compounded of ¢ar
and palling. B. A palling is a covering, from pall, verb, to cover,
which from pall, sb., Lat. palla; see Pall. ‘Come, thick night,
And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell ;’ Macb.i. 5.52. ‘ Paul-
ing, a covering for a cart or waggon, Lincolnshire ;’ Halliwell.
‘ARRAGON, the name of a plant. (Span., — Pers., — Gk.)
“ Tarragon, a certaine hearbe, good to be eaten in sallads with let-
tuce ;’ Baret (1580); Taragon in Levins. — Span. taragontia; Min-
sheu also gives the form taragoncia, which he explains by ‘an herbe
called dragons.’ [Hence also F. targon, ‘the herb tarragon ;’ Cot.]
= Pers. tarkhtin, dragon-wort ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 389. — Gk. δράκων, a
dragon; see Dragon. Thus the strange form ¢arragon is nothing
but dragon in a form changed by passing through an Oriental lan-
guage, and decked in Spanish with a Low Latin suffix (viz.-tia). The
botanical name is Artemisia dr lus, where dr lus is a double
dimin. from Lat. acc. draconem.
TARRY, to linger, loiter, delay. (E.; confused with F., — L.)
The present form is due to confusion of M.E. tarien, to irritate,
with M.E. ¢argen, to delay. The sense goes with the latter form.
1. M.E. targen, to delay, tarry. ‘That time thought the king to
targe no lenger ;’ Alexander, fragment A, 1. 211, pr. with Will. of
Palerne. = O.F. targer, to tarry, delay; allied to ¢arder, with the
same sense ; Cot.— Low Lat. ¢ardicare *, an extension of Lat. tardare
(=F. tarder), to delay. — Lat. tardus, slow; see Tardy. 2. M.E.
tarien, terien, to irritate, vex, provoke, tire. ‘I wol nat ¢arien you,
for it is prime ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 10387, where it might almost be ex-
plained by‘delay.’ In the Prompt. Parv. we have: ‘¢eryyn, or longe
abydyn, Moror, pigritor ;’ but also ‘ ¢eryyn, or ertyn, Irrito” = A.S.
tergan, to vex; a rare word. ‘Treda® pec and ¢ergad and heora
torn wrecaS’ = they will tread on thee and vex thee and wreak their
anger; Guithlac, 1. 259. Closely allied to tirian, to tire; see Tire,
Tear (1). 4 We also find O. F. ¢arier, to vex (Burguy) ; this is
the same word, borrowed from O. Du. tergen, ‘to vexe’ (Hexham),
which is cognate with A.S. tergan. So also G. zergen, Dan. terge,
to irritate ; all from 4/ DAR, to tear.
TART (1), acrid, sour, sharp, severe. (E.) ‘ Very tare vinegar ;’
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 22. 815. Spelt ¢arte also in
Palsgrave. ‘ Poudre-marchant tart? =a sharp (tart) kind of flavouring
powder; Chaucer, C. T. 381 (or 383). [Not a fart, as in Strat-
mann.] — A.S. ¢eart, tart, sharp, severe; A®lfric’s Hom. ii. 344, 1.4
from bottom ; ii..590, 1.4 from bottom. Lit. ‘ tearing,’ just as bitter
is from the notion of biting. — A.S. ter, pt. t. of teran, to tear; see
Tear (1). Der. tart-ly, -ness.
duct ... ἃ proportional table ...a book of rates agreed upon forg TART (2), a small pie. (F., = L.) M. _— pl. ¢artes, Rom.
Ss
626 TARTAN.
of Rose, 7043... F. tarte, ‘a tart ;? Cot. So called from the paste
being twisted together; it is the same word as F. tourte, a tart, which
must once have been spelt torte, as shewn by the dimin. forms Zortel,
a cake (Roquefort), ¢orteau, a pancake (Cotgrave). So also Ital.
tartera, ‘a tarte,’ Florio, toréa, a pie, tart, Span. sorta, a round cake ;
Du. zaart, Dan. terie, G, torte, not Teutonic words. — Lat. torta, fem.
of tortus, twisted, pp. of torguere, to twist; see Torture, Torsion.
Der. tart-let, from F. tartelette, ‘a little tart ;? Cot.
TARTAN, a woollen stuff, chequered, much worn in the High-
lands of Scotland. (F.,—Span.,—L.?) In Jamieson ; borrowed, like
many Scottish words, from French. =F. tiretaine, ‘ linsie-wolsie, or a
kind thereof, worn ordinarily by the French peasants ;’ Cot. = Span.
tiritaia, a thin woollen cloth, sort of thin silk; so named from its |
flimsiness. — Span. tiritar, to shiver, shake with cold. So also Port.
tiritana, a very light silk; from ¢iritar, to shake. Prob. from a
lost Latin verb, allied to Gk. ταρταρίζειν, to shake with cold; see
Tartar (3).
TARTAR (1), an acid salt which forms on the sides of casks
containing wine ; a concretion which forms on the teeth. (F.,— Low
Lat.,—Arab.) This is one of the terms due to the alchemists.
Called sal tartre in Chaucer, C.T. 16278; and simply éartre, id.
16281.—F. ¢artre, ‘tartar, or argall, the lees or dregs that stick to
the sides of wine-vessels, hard and dry like a crust ;’ Cot.—Low Lat.
tartarum (whence the mod. E. spelling ¢artar).—Arab. durd, ‘dregs,
sediment, the tartar of wine, the mother of oil;’ Rich. Dict. p. 662 ;
where it is marked as a Pers. word, though, according to Devic, of
Arab. origin. Rich. also gives Pers. durdi, Arab. durdiy, ‘ sediment,
dregs ;’ p. 663. Also Arab. darad, a shedding of the teeth, dardd,
a toothless woman; which Devic explains with reference to the
tartar on teeth. Der. tartar-ic, tartar-ous.
TARTAR (2), a native of Tartary. (Tatar). Chiefly used in the
phr. ‘to catch a Tartar,’ to be caught in one’s own trap. ‘The
phrase is prob. owing to some particular story ;’ Todd’s Johnson,
with the following quotation. ‘In this defeat they lost about 5000
men, besides those that were taken prisoners :—so that, instead of
catching the Tartar, they were catched themselves;’ Life of the
Duke of Tyrconnel, 1689. ‘Tartar, a native of Tartary, ... the
people of which are of a savage disposition: whence the proverbial
expression to catch a Tartar, i.e. to meet with one’s match, to be
disappointed, balked, or cowed;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Shak. has
‘the Tartar’s bow,’ Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2.101. Sir J. Mandeville pro-
fessed to have travelled in Tartarye; see prol. to his Travels. See
Trench, Eng. Past and Present, where he explains that the true
spelling is Tatar, but the spelling Tartar was adopted from a false
etymology, because their multitudes were supposed to have pro-
ceeded out of Z'artarus or hell. — Pers. Tatdér,‘a Tartar, or Scythian;’
Rich. Dict. p. 351; a word of Tatar origin.
TARTAR (3), Tartarus, hell. (L.,—Gk.) “Τὸ the gates of
Tartar ;’ Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 225. — Lat. Tartarus.— Gk. Τάρταρος, Tartarus,
the infernal regions; apparently conceived to be a place of extreme
cold. Cf. Gk. ταρταρίζειν, to shiver with cold. Der. tartar-e-ous, ‘the
black ¢artareous cold;’ Milton, P.L. vii. 238 ; tartar-e-an, id. ii. 69.
TASK, a set amount of work imposed upon any one, work. (Εἰ, =
L.) Lit. a tax. M.E. task, taske, Cursor Mundi, 5872. =O. F. tasque
(Burguy), also tasche, ‘a task;” Cot. Mod. F. téche.—Low Lat.
tasca, a tax; the same word as Low Lat. taxa, a tax. (For a similar
metathesis cf. E. ask with prov. E. ax.) — Lat. taxare, to rate, value;
see Tax. Der. task, vb., task-er, sb.; ‘to task the tasker,’ L. L. L.
ii. 20, task-master, Milton, Sonnet ii.14. | Doublet, tax.
TASSEL (1), a hanging ornament consisting of a bunch of silk
or other material. (F.,.—L.) M.E. ¢assel, a fastening of a mantle,
consisting of a cord ending in a tassel, Cursor Mundi, 4389. Cf. ‘a
Mantle of Estate, . . . with strings dependant, and tasselled ;? Guillim,
Display of Heraldry (1664), p. 271; a wood-cut on p. 272 shews the
tassel, ornamented with strings and dots, that divide it into squares
like the ace on a die. = O.F. tassel, a fastening, clasp; mod. F.
tasseau, only in the sense of bracket. We also find Low Lat. ¢assellus,
used in the Prompt. Parv. as equivalent to E. tassel. The O.F. tassel
also meant a piece of square stuff, used by ladies as an ornament;
see Burguy and Roquefort. Cf. Ital. ¢assel/o, a collar of a cloak, a
square. = Lat. taxillum, acc. of taxillus, a small die; dimin. of ¢alus,
a knuckle-bone, also a die orig. made of the knuckle-bone of an
animal. We may conclude that the tassel was a sort of button made
of a piece of squared bone, and afterwards of other materials.
B. The curious form ¢axillus shews that ¢alus is a contraction for
taxlus *, from 4/ TAK, also extended to TAKS, to prepare, to fit;
cf. Gk, τέκτων, a carpenter, Skt. taksk, to hew, prepare, make. Cf,
Curtius, i. 271. Hence φαίης is a thing fitted, a joint, a squared die,
Der. tassell-ed, M. E. tasseled, Chaucer, C. T. 3251.
TTASSEL (2), the male of the goshawk. In Shak. Romeo, ii. 2.
160, The same as Tercel, q. v.
TATTOO.
TASTE, to handle, to try, to try or perceive by the touch of the
tongue or palate, to eat a little of, toexperience. (F.,—L.) The sense
of feel or handle is obsolete, but the M. E. ¢asten meant both to feel
and to taste. ‘I rede thee let thin ond upon it falle, And ¢aste it wel,
and ston thou shalt it finde;’ Chaucer, C.T. 15970. ‘Every thyng
Himseolf schewith in ¢astyng;’ King Alisaunder, 4042.—F. éaster,
to taste or take an assay of; also, to handle, feele, touch;’ Cot.
Mod. F. tater; Ital. tastare, ‘to taste, to assaie, to feele, to grope,
to trye, to proofe, to touch;’ Florio. We find also Low Lat. taxta,
a tent or probe for wounds; whence Ital. zasta, ‘a tent that is put
into a sore or wound, also a taste, a proofe, a tryall, a feeling,
a touch;’ Florio. B. The Low Lat. ¢axta is short for taxita *,
and points clearly, as Diez says, to a Low Lat. verb ¢axitare *, not
found, but a mere iterative of Lat. ¢axare, to feel, to handle (Gellius).
This ¢axare (=tactare*) is an intensive form of tangere (pp. ¢actus),
to touch; see Tact, Tangent. Hence the orig. sense of taste was
to keep on touching, to feel carefully. Der. taste, sb., M. E. taste,
Gower, C. A. iii. 32, 1. 21; tast-er, tast-able, taste-ful, taste-ful-ly ;
taste-ful-ness, taste-less, -less-ly, -less-ness ; tast-y, tast-i-ly.
TATTER, a shred, loose hanging rag. (Scand.) ‘Tear a passion
to tatters;’ Hamlet, iii. 2. 11; spelt ¢otters in quarto edd. So also
totters in Ford, Sun’s Darling, i. 1, 2nd Song; and see ¢ottered in
Nares. It is remarkable that the derived word tattered occurs
earlier, spelt ¢atered, P. Plowman’s Crede, 753, where it means
‘jagged ;’ tatird, ragged, Pricke of Conscience, 1537.—Icel. ¢éturr,
pl. ἐδέγαγ, better spelt z6¢turr, pl. téttrar; the pl. signifies tatters,
tags; Norweg. ‘otra, pl. totror, tottrur, also taltra, tultre, pl. taltrar,
tultrer, tatters, rags. 4- Low G. ¢altern, tatters, rags; to taltren riten,
to tear to tatters ; ¢altrig, tattered. B. It will be seen that an ἢ
has been lost; and this is why the Icel. word should be spelt with
double #, for ¢étturr=téliurr, by assimilation. Hence ¢atter stands-
for talter * ; the assimilation of /¢ to ἐξ being due to Scand. influence.
I suppose fatter to be closely allied to totter=to wag, vacillate,
shake about ; and that ¢atter meant orig. a shaking rag, a fluttering
strip. At any rate, ¢otter is in the like case as regards letter-change,
since it stands for ¢olter. See Totter. Der. tatter-ed, as above.
TATTLE, to talk idly, prattle. (E.) In Shak. Much Ado, ii.
1.11. ‘Every tattling fable ;’ Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 724.
M.E. fotelen, variant of tateren, to tattle, Prompt. Parv.; pp. 498,
487. We may consider it E.; it is closely allied to ¢itéle, to tell
tales, talk idly, which is equivalent to M.E. titeren, whence titerere
(also titelere), a tatler, teller of tales, P. Plowman, B. xx. 297. The
verbs ¢att-le, titt-le, and M. E. tat-eren, tit-eren, are all frequentatives,
from a base TAT, expressive of the sound of talking or repeating
the syllables ta ta ta (Wedgwood). Allied words are Du. éateren,
to stammer, O. Du. ¢ateren, ‘to speake with a shrill noise, or to
sound ¢arataniara with a trumpet,’ Hexham; Low G. fateln, to
gabble as a goose, to tattle; ¢itetateln, to tittle-tattle, tdteler, a
tattler; ¢aat-goos, a gabbling goose, chatterer; ¢dterletiét, an inter-
jection, the noise of a child’s trumpet; and even Ital. ¢attamella,
chat, prattle, attamelare, to prattle, which clearly shew the imitative
origin of the word. Allied to Titter,q.v. Der. tatéle, sb. ; tittle-
tattle, sb. and vb., see Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 248; tiddle-taddle (Fluellen’s
pronunciation), Hen. V, iv. 1. 71. And see twadd-le (formerly
twattle).
TATTOO (1), the beat of drum recalling soldiers to their
quarters. (Du. or Low G.) ‘Tattoo, Taptoo (also Taptow), the
beat of drum at night for all soldiers to repair to their tents in a
field, or to their quarters; also called The Retreat;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. “Τὸ beat the ¢aptow, de Aftogt slaan;’ Sewel, Eng.-Du.
Dict., 1754. ‘The ¢aptoo is used in garrisons and quarters by the
beat of the drum;’ Silas Taylor, On Gavelkind, ed. 1663, p. 74.
The word, though omitted by Sewel, must be Du. or Low G.—Du.
taptoe, tattoo (Tauchnitz Du. Dict.)—Du. tap, a tap; and foe, put
to, shut, closed. The sense is ‘ the tap is closed;’ cf. Du. Is de deur
toe=is the door closed? doe het boek toe=shut the book; haal’t
venster toe=shut the window (Sewel). The ¢attoo was thus the
signal for closing the taps of the public-houses. B. This looks,
at first, more like a bad jest than a sound etymology ; but it is con-
firmed by the remarkable words for ¢a¢too in other languages, viz. G.
zapfenstreich, the tattoo (lit. tap-stroke), where zapfen is a tap of a
cask; and Low G. tappenslag, the tattoo (lit. a tap-shutting). Cf.
Low G. tappen to slaan=to close a tap, an expression used pro-
verbially in the phrase Wi wilt den Tappen to slaan=we will shut the
tap, put the tap to, i.e. we will talk no more of this matter. This
last expression clearly shews that ‘a tap-to” was a conclusion, a
time for shutting-up. q I do not think that Span. ¢apatan, the
sound of a drum, has anything to do with the present matter. It
is remarkable that the word should appear so early in English, and
should be omitted in Sewel’s Du. Dictionary. [+]
@ TATTOO (2), to mark the skin with figures, by pricking in
;
E
H
τ
:
TAUNT.
colouring matter. (Tahitian.) ‘They have a custom... which they ἅ
call tattowing. They prick the skin so asjust not to fetch blood,’ &c.;
Cook, First Voyage, b. i. c. 17; id. ib. b. iii. c. 9 (R.) Cook is
speaking of the inhabitants of Tahiti.— Tahitian ¢atau, signifying
tattoo-marks on the human skin; derived from ¢a, a mark, design ;
see Littré, who refers us to Berchon, Recherches sur le Tatouage.
TAUNT, to scoff, mock, tease. (F..—L.) ‘I ¢awnte one, I check
hym, 76 farde ;’ Palsgrave. ‘Smacco,...a check or ¢ant in woord
or deede;’ Florio. ‘The old sense had less of mockery in it, and
sometimes meant merely to tease. ‘For a proper wit had she,...
sometime ¢aunting without displesure and not without disport ;’ Sir
T. More, Works, p. 57 b. ‘ Which liberall zaunte that most gentill
emperour toke in so good part ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii.
c.5.§19. A variant of M.E. tenten, to tempt, try; the pp. itented
occurs in Ancren Riwle, p. 228, 1. 7.—O.F. t¢anter (Burguy), occa-
sional form of ¢enter, ‘to tempt, to prove, try, sound, essay, attempt ;
also to suggest, provoke, or move unto evill ;’ Cot.—Lat. ¢entare,
to try, prove, test, attack, assail, agitate, disquiet, &c. As used
by Cicero, the sense of tentare comes very near to that of taunt; cf.
‘ut exsul potius ¢entare, quam consul uexare rem publicam posses ;’
C. Cat. i. 10. 27. See Tempt. B. We may note that taunt
has taken up something of the sense of F. tancer (formerly also
tencer), ‘to chide, rebuke, check, taunt, reprove ;’ Cot. But this F.
tancer answers to a Low Lat. tentiare * (formed from tentum, pp. of
enere), which is a mere by-form of tentare, going back to precisely
the same original; so that confusion between the senses of enter
and tancer was easy enough. Of course we cannot derive ¢aunt from
tancer itself. Der. taunt, sb.; taunt-er, taunt-ing-ly. Doublet,
tempt.
TAURUS, the bull; the 2nd zodiacal sign. (L.) In Chaucer,
On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 8, 1. 2.—Lat. ¢aurus, a bull. + Gk. ταῦρος,
a bull. A.S. stedr, a young ox, a steer; see Steer (1). Der.
taur-ine, from Lat. taurinus, adj., belonging to bulls.
TAUDT, a variant of Tight, q. v.
TAUTOLOGY, needless repetition, in the same words. (L.,—
Gk.) ‘ With ungrateful ¢autologies;’ Fuller’s Worthies, Kent (R.)
=Lat. tautologia (White).—Gk. ταὐτολογία, a saying over again of
the same thing.=Gk. ταὐτολόγος, repeating what has been said. =
Gk. ταὐτό, contracted from τὸ αὐτό, or τὸ αὐτόν, the same; and
-Aoyos, speaking, allied to λέγειν, to speak, for which see Legend.
The Gk. τό is allied to E. the; and αὐτός, he, same ( =oa-v-rés), is
compounded of the pronom. bases SA and TA ; see She and The.
Der. tautolog-ic, tautolog-ic-al, -ly ; tautolog-ise.
TAVE » an inn, house for accommodating travellers and sell-
ing liquors. (F.,.—L.) M.E. tauerne (with u=v), Rob. of Glouc.
p. 195, 1. 6.—F. taverne, ‘a tavern ;’ Cot.— Lat. taberna, a hut, orig.
a hut made of boards, a shed, booth, tavern, B. To be divided
as ta-ber-na, where the suffixes answer to -wa-ra-na; from 4/ TA,
TAN, to stretch, spread out. See Tent, and cf. Table, from the
same root. So called because at first made of planks, i. e. of wood
that spreads out.
TAW, TEW, to prepare skins, so as to dress them into leather,
to curry, to toil. (E.) Spelt ¢awe and tewe; Levins, M. E. tewen,
to prepare leather, Prompt. Parv. ; ¢awen, Ormulum, 15908.—A.S.
tawian, to prepare, dress, get ready, also, to scourge. ‘Seo deoful
eéw tawode,” =the devil scourged you; Ailfric’s Hom. ii. 486, 1. 4
from bottom. “Τό yrmBe getawode’=reduced to poverty; S. Vero-
nica, p. 34, 1.18. Cf. getawe, implements, Grein, i. 462. Here aw=
Goth. au. 4 Du. touwen, to curry leather. 4+ O. H. G. zawjan, zoujan,
to make, prepare. 4 Goth. taujan, to do, cause, bring out. β, From
the 4/ DU, to move about; see Tool. Der. taw-yer, M.E. tawier,
tawer, Wyclif, Deeds, ix. 43, early version, where the later version
has curiour, i.e. currier; cf. bow-yer, law-yer. And see tea-m, tee-m.
TAWDRY, showy, but without taste, gaudy. (E.) ‘A tawdrie
lace ;’ Spenser, Shep. Kal., April, 135; ‘a tawdry lace,’ Wint. Tale,
iv. 4. 2533; ‘tawdry-lace” Beaum. and Fletcher, Faithful Shep-
herdess, Act iv. sc. 1 (Amarillis). Thus it was first used in the phr.
tawdry lace=a rustic necklace ; ἀεὶ ag in Skinner (following Dr.
Hickes) as being a necklace bought at St, Awdry’s fair, held in the
Isle of Ely (and elsewhere) on St. Awdry’s day, Oct. 17. Wedgwood
doubts the ancient celebrity of this fair (which I do not), and accepts
in preference the alternative account in Nares, that St. Audry ‘died
of a swelling in the throat, which she considered as a particular
judgment, for having been in her youth much addicted to wearing
fine necklaces;’ see Nich. Harpsfield, Hist. Eccl. Anglicana, Szec.
Sept. p. 86; Brady, Clavis Calendaria, Oct. 17. β. In any case,
we are quite sure that Tawdry is a corruption of St. Audry; and we
are equally sure (as any one living near Ely must be) that Audry is
a corruption of Etheldrida, the famous saint who founded Ely
Cathedral. y. Again, Etheldrida is the Latinised form of the
TEAM. 627
> The name is spelt Hpbeldryht in the earliest MS. of the A. S. Chron.
an. 673; and #%eldrip in the Laud MS, It means ‘noble troop.’—
A.S. eel, noble; and dryht, properly a troop, a body-guard (the
Icel. drétt, a body-guard, is also used as a female name); cf. dryhtwer,
a man, dryhtscipe, dominion, dryhtsele, royal hall, palace.
TAWNY, a yellowish brown. (F.,—C.) Merely another spelling
of zanny, i.e. resembling that which is tanned by the sun, sun-burnt.
By heraldic writers it is spelt zenny or tenné. ‘Tawny . . in blazon,
is known by the name of ¢enne;’ Guillim, Display of Heraldry, sect.
i.cap.3. M.E. tanny. ‘ Tanny colowre, or tawny ;’ Prompt. Parv.
= Ἐς tanné, ‘tawny;’ Cot. It is the pp. of F. éanner, taner, to tan. =
F. tan, tan; see Tan. Der. tawni-ness. Doublet, tenné or tenny.
TAX, a rate imposed on property, anything imposed, a task.
(F., = L.) M.E. tax, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 151, 1. 4 (temp.
Edw. 11). = F. taxe, ‘a taxation;’ Cot. — Εἰ, ¢awxer, ‘to tax, rate,
assess ;’ Cot. Lat. ¢axare, to handle; also to rate, value, appraise ;
whence Low Lat. taxa, a rating, a taxation. Put for tactare*; from
tactum, supine of tangere, to touch; see Tangent, Tact. Der. tax,
verb, F. taxer; tax-able, tax-abl-y; tax-at-ion, from F. taxation, ‘a
taxation,’ from Lat. acc. taxationem. Doublet, task.
TAXIDERMY, the art of preparing and stuffing the skins of
animals. (Gk.) Modern; coined from Gk. τάξι-, crude form of τάξις,
order, arrangement ; and Sépya,askin. PB. Τάξις (=rax-ys) is from
τάσσειν (= Tak-yew), to arrange, from 4/ TAK, to hew, to fit; see
Technical. Gk. δέρμα, a skin, is that which is ¢orn or flayed off;
formed with suffix -ya from δέρ-ειν, to flay, cognate with E. tear ; see
Tear (1). Der. taxiderm-ist.
TEA, an infusion made from the dried leaves of the ¢ea-tree, a
shrub found in China and Japan. (Chinese.) Formerly pronounced
tay [tai], just as sea was called say; it rimes with obey, Pope, Rape of
the Lock, iii. 8, and with away, id.i.62. ‘Idid send for a cup of tee
(a China drink) of which I never had drank before ;’ Pepys, Diary,
Sept. 28,1660. Oddly spelt cha in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, with a
reference to Hist. of China, fol. 19; also chau, Dampier’s Voyages,
an. 1687 (R.) Prof. Douglas writes: ‘The E. word ἐξα is derived
from the Amoy pronunciation of the name of the plant, which is ἐό.
In the other parts of the empire it is called ch’a, ts’a, &c.; see Wil-
liams, Chinese Dict., p. 5.’ Cf. 26, tea; Chinese Dict. of the Amoy
Vernacular, by Rev. C. Douglas, 1873, p. 481. This accounts for the
Port. cha, tea (whence E. cha), and Ital. cia, tea. Cf. F. thé, G. thee,
ronounced as tea was in Pope’s time. So also Malay #éh, tea;
arsden, Malay Dict. p.97. [+]
TEACH, to impart knowledge, shew how to do. (E.) M.E,
techen, weak verb, pt. t. taughté (properly dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T.
993 pp. taught. = A.S. técan, técean, to shew, teach, pt.t. téhte,
pp. téht, geteht; Grein, ii. 522. Closely allied to A.S. tdcen, técen,
a token. From 4/DIK, toshew; cf.G. zeigen, to shew; see further
under Token. Der. teach-able, teach-able-ness, teach-er.
TEAK, an E. Indian and African tree, with very hard wood.
(Malaydlam.) Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. = Malayalam tékka,
the teak tree; Tamil #ékku; H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms,
p. 516. The best ¢eak is from the mountains of the Malabar Ghauts ;
also found on the Coromandel coast; Eng. Cycl.
TEAL, a web-footed water-fowl. (E.) Teale; Levins. M.E.
tele, Prompt. Parv. ; Squire of Low Degree, 1. 320, in Ritson, Met.
Rom. vol. iii. p. 158; used to translate O. F. cercele in Walter de
Biblesworth, pr. in Wright’s Voc. i. 151, 1.12; i. 165,1.15. This
takes us back to the close of the 13th cent., and the word is prob.
E. ; certainly Low German, in any case. -- Du. ¢eding, a generation,
production, also, teal; derived from ¢elen, to breed, produce. It thus
appears that ¢eal meant, originally, no more than ‘a brood’ or ‘a
flock ;’ it is quite accidental that it has come to be used as a specific
name; we still use eal as a plural form. The Du. ¢elg, a plant, off-
set, issue, with its pl. ¢elgen, off-spring, is clearly a related word. Cf.
Low Ὁ. teling, a progeny, telen, to breed, telge, a branch. We find
also A.S. telga, a branch, ¢elgian, to bud, germinate, Grein, ii. 524;
telgor, a small branch, prov. E. tiller, a sapling (Halliwell). Closely
connected with the verb to zi//; see Till (1).
TEAM, a family; a set; a number of animals harnessed in a row.
(E.) M.E. tem, teem, team; ‘a teme [of] foure gret oxen,’ P. Plow-
man, Β, xix. 257 ; tem=a family, Rob. of Glouc. p. 261, 1. 4.—A.S,
tedm, a family, Gen.v. 31; offspring, Grein, ii. 526. 4+ Du. toom, the
rein of a bridle; the same word; from the notion of reducing to
order.+-Icel. ¢aumr, a rein.4-Low G. toom, a progeny, team; also, a
rein. ++ Dan. timme, Swed. tém, a rein. + G. zaum, a bridle, M. H. G,
zoum ; allied to M. H. Ὁ. zowjan, O.H.G. zawjan, to make, cause,
prepare, which = E. aw. B. All from Teut. type TAU-MA, a
preparing, setting in order; hence, a family, row, set ; or otherwise,
a line, rein, bridle; formed with the common substantival suffix -ma
(as in E. doo-m, bloo-m, sea-m) from the Teut. base TAU, seen in E.
A.S, name Zpeldryd ; Aflfred, tr. of Beda, lib. iv. c. 19, which see. g
ptaw, to curry leather, and in Goth. ¢aujan, to cause, make, bring
Ss 2
628 TEAR.
about; see Taw. Fick, iii. 115.
team-ster (Webster, not in Johnson), with suffix -ster; for which see |
Spinster.
TEAR (1), to rend, lacerate. (E.) M.E. teren, strong verb, pt. t.
tar, Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 472, pp. toren, id. 782. — A. S. teran,
pt.t. ¢er, pp. ¢oren, Grein, ii. 525. + Goth. ga-tairan, to break, de-
stroy, pt. t. ga-tar. 4+ Lithuan. dirti, to flay. 4 Gk. δέρειν, to flay. +
Russ. drate, to tear; cf. αἶγα, a rent, a hole.4-Zend dar, to cut.4-Skt.
dri, to burst, burst open, tear asunder. B. All from 4/ DAR, to
burst, split open; Curtius, i. 290; Fick, iii. 118. ὙΠῸ Ὁ. zehren,
Low 6. teren, Icel. tera, to consume, are weak verbs, from the same
root; so also E. tire and ¢arry, as well as obsolete E. tarre, to pro-
voke, tease. Der. tear, sb. (Goth. gataura), Chevy Chase, ]. 134, in
Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 75. Also ἐαγ-ξ (1), dire (1), 4. V., ¢arr-y,
q.v.; and (from same root) epi-derm-is, taxi-der-my. The E. dar-n,
from W. darn, a piece, fragment, is clearly also from the same root.
TEAR (2), a drop of the fluid from the eyes. (E.) M.E. dere,
Chaucer, C. T, 8960. = A.S. tedr, tér, Grein, ii. 526. 4 Icel. ἐάν. +
Dan. éaar, taare. + Swed. tar. 4+ Goth. tagr.4-O. H. G. zahar, M. H.
G. zaher, contracted form zdr; whence G. zéhre, made out of the
M.H.G. pl. form zakere. B. All from a Teut. type TAGRA
(= TAH-RA), a tear; Fick, 1, 115. Further allied to O. Lat.
dacrima, usually lacrima, lacruma (whence F. larme), a tear; Gk.
δάκρυ, δάκρυον, δάκρυμα, a tear; W. dagr,a tear; from an Aryan
type DAK-RA, DAK-RU, atear. γ. All from 4/DAK, to bite; a
notion still kept up in the common phr. bitter tears, i. 6. biting tears ;
cf. Gk. δάκνειν, Skt. dag, to bite. In a similar way the Skt. agru, a
tear, is from the 4/ AK, to be sharp, Curtius, i. 163; Fick, i. 611.
Der. tear-ful, 3 Hen. VI, v.4.8; tear-ful-ly, tear-ful-ness ; tear-less.
And see train-oil.
TEASE, to comb or card wool, scratch or raise the nap of cloth;
to vex, plague. (E.) M.E. ¢aisen, of which the pp. ¢aysed is in
Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1169. But the more common form is
tosen or toosen. ‘They ¢oose and pulle;’ Gower, C. Α. 1. 17, 1. 8.
‘ Tosyn, or tose wul’ [tease wool]; Prompt. Parv. We also find
to-tosen, to tease or pull to pieces, Owl and Nightingale, 1. 70.—A.S.
tésan, to pluck, pull, Aélfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 170, 1. 13.
The M.E. tosen would answer to a by-form tdsan*, not recorded.+
O. Du. teesen, to pluck ; wolle teesen, ‘to pluck wooll,’ Hexham. +
Dan. tase, tasse, to tease wool. 4 Bavarian zaisen, to tease wool,
Schmeller ; he also cites M.H.G. zeisen, to tease, a strong verb, with
pt. t. zies, pp. gezeisen. B. The form of the base appears to be
IS; perhaps allied to G. zausen, to touse, pull, drag, of which
the apparent base is TUS. Der. teas-el, q. v.
TEASEL,, a plant with large heads covered with crooked awns
which are used for teasing cloth. (E.) M.E. ¢esel, Wright’s Voc. i.
141, col. 1; also ¢asel, P. Plowman, B. xv. 446. — A.S. tésl, tdsel, a
teasel, A.S. Leechdoms, i. 282, note 26. Formed with suffix -1
(Aryan -ra) from tés-an, to tease; the sense is ‘an instrument to
tease with.’ See Tease.
TEAT, the nipple of the female breast. (E.) Also called Zit.
M.E. tete, Chaucer, C. T. 3704; also ¢ette, Genesis and Exodus, ed.
Morris, 2621; also ¢itte, Ancren Riwle, p. 330, l. 5. — A.S. tit,
Wright’s Voc. i. 44, col. 1; pl. tittas, id. 65, 1.7; 283, 1. 29.440. Du.
tilte, a teat; Hexham.+G., zitze. Cf. also F. tette (tete in Cotgrave),
Span. teta, Ital. tetta, words of Teut. origin; Icel. tdta; W. did, didi, a
teat. These words have much the appearance of being reduplicated
froma base TI(Aryan DI). β. Besides these, there is a second set
of forms represented by W. teth, G. tiitte, Gk. τίτθη, τιτθός ; of these
the Gk. rir@n, τιτθός, have been explained from 4/ DHA, to suck ;
cf. Skt. dhe, to suck, Goth. daddjan, to suckle. But it would seem
impossible to derive zeat from the same root; see Tit.
‘EAZLE, the same as Teasel, q. v.
TECHNICAL, artificial, pertaining to the arts. (Gk.; with L.
suffix.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed with suffix -al (= Lat.
-alis), from Gk. τεχνικός, belonging to the arts. — Gk. τέχνη, art;
allied to τέκτων, a carpenter. = 4/ TAK, to prepare, get ready; cf.
Russ. tkate, to weave, Skt. taksh, to prepare, form, cut wood, takshan,
a carpenter; see Text. Curtius, i. 271. Der. technical-ly, techni-
cal-i-ty ; techno-logy, with suffix= Gk. -Aoyia, from λέγειν, to speak.
Also (from the same source) archi-tect, pyro-technic, text, text-ure.
TECHY, the same as Tetchy, q. v.
TED, to spread new-mown grass. (Scand.) ‘I teede hey, I tourne
it afore it is made in cockes;’ Palsgrave. ‘To tedde and make hay;’
Fitzherbert, Book of Husbandry, § 25. — Icel. tedja, to spread
manure; from ¢ad, manure. Cf, Icel. tada, hay grown in a well-
manured field, a home-field ; ¢édu-verk, making hay in the infield.
Also Norw. tedja, to spread manure; from ¢ad, manure; Aasen. So
also Swed. dial. ¢ada, vb., from tad.4-Bavarian zeften, to strew, to let
fall in a scattered way, Schmeller, p. 1159; cf. G. verzetteln, to
TEETOTUM.
Der. teem, verb, q. v. Also ὃ from O.H.G., zatd, zoté (mod. G. zotte, a rag), cited by Fick, iii.
113. B. All these words can be derived from a sb. of which the
Teut. type is TADA, that which is spread, a rag, manure; Fick, as
above. From a Teut. base TA = Aryan 4/ DA, to divide, Fick, i.
608 ; whence also Skt. dd, to cut, Gk. δατέομαι, I divide, distribute,
portion out. q If this be right, the suggested etymology from
W. zedu, to stretch, distend, is entirely out of the question. Besides,
‘to distend ’ and ‘to scatter’ are not quite the same thing.
TEDIOUS, tiresome, from length or slowness, irksome. (L.)
Spelt tedyouse in Palsgrave. Coined immediately from Lat. tediosus,
irksome. = Lat. te@dium, irksomeness. — Lat. tedet, it irks one.
et uncertain. Der. ¢edious-ly, -ness. We also use ¢edium,
the sb.
TEEM (1), to bring forth, bear, or be fruitful; be t, full,
or prolific. (E.) ‘ Hyndre [her] of teming;’ Sir T. More, Works,
Ρ. 644g. M.E. temen, to produce, Ancren Riwle, p. 220, 1. τό.
Obviously from M.E. teme, a team, a progeny; see οι, The
A.S. verb is t¥man, to teem, Gen. xxx. 9; formed (by the usual
vowel-change from ed to ¥) from A. 8. ¢edém, a team, a progeny.
TEEM (2), to think fit. (E.) Rare, and obsolete ; but Shak. has
the comp. beteem, to be explained presently. ‘I coulde éeeme it
[think fit] to rend thee in pieces;’ Gifford’s Dialogue of Witches,
A.D. 1603. ‘Alas, man, I coulde teeme it to go;’ id. See both
quotations in full, in Halliwell, s.v. Zeem. The word is hardly to
be traced in E., but we find the related A. S. suffix -téme, -tyme, with
the notion of fitting or suitable, as in /uf-téme, pleasant, acceptable
(lit. love-befitting), in Bosworth ; spelt Juftyme (explained as ‘ grate-
ful’ by Thorpe), Azlfric’s Homilies, ii. 126, 1. 26. Cf. wiSer-t¥me,
troublesome (lit. unbefitting); Bosworth. This suffix is from the
same source as the common Εἰ. adj. tame, domesticated, lit. rendered
fit or suitable. B. Related words are easily found, viz. in Goth.
gatemiba, fitly, from the strong verb gatiman (pt.t. gatam), to suit,
agree with; Luke, v. 36.4-Du. ¢amen,‘to be comely, convenient, or
seemely,’ Hexham ; tamelick, or tamigh, ‘comely, convenient,’ id. ;
whence het betaemt, ‘it is convenient, requisite, meete, or fitting,’ id. ;
mod. Du. betamen, to beseem. + G. ziemen, to be fit; ziemlich, pass-
able, lit. suitable ; O. H.G. zeman, to fit, closely related to zeman,
zamjan, to tame. Ὁ Low G. tamen, tiimen, or temen, to fit, also
to allow, as in He tiémet sik een good Glas Wien = he allows him-
self a good glass of wine; betamen, to befit; closely allied to
téimen, to tame, Cf. Skt. dam, which signifies not only to tame,
but also to be tame. All from 4/ DAM, to tame, subdue; see
Tame. 2. We can now explain beteem in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i.
1.131; Hamlet, i. 2.141. It means to make or consider as fitting,
hence to permit, allow; a slightly forced use of the word. In
Golding’s translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, a.p. 1587, we have
‘could he not beteeme’ = he did not think fit, would not deign ; the
Lat. text has dignatur, Metam. x.157. Spenser uses it still more
loosely: ‘So woulde I . . . Beteeme to you this sword’ = permit,
grant, allow you the use of this sword; F.Q. ii. 8. 19. 4 On the
connection between ¢eem and tame, see Fick, iii. 117 ; Ettmiiller’s
A.S. Dict. 525; Bremen Worterbuch, v. 16,17; &c.
TEEM (3), toempty, pour out. (Scand.) See Halliwell. = Icel.
tema, to empty, from ¢émr, empty ; Dan. témme, to empty, from tom,
empty ; Swed. mma, from tom; see Toom.
TEEN, vexation, grief. (E.) In Shak. Temp.i. 2.64; &c. M.E.
tene, Chaucer, C. T. 3108. = A.S. tedna, accusation, injury, vexation,
Grein, ii. 528. = A.S. ¢eén, contracted from tihan, to accuse; see
Grein, ii. 532, s.v.tikan. (To be distinguished from tedn (=tedhan),
to draw.] + Goth. gateihan, to tell, announce, make known to, point
out (as distinct from gatiuhan, to lead). 4 G. zeihen, to accuse (as
distinct from ziehen, to draw). + Lat. dicare, to make known. =
¥ DIK, to shew. See Token, Toe. 4 The successive senses of
teen are making known, public accusation, reproach, injury, vexation.
We have indication and indit ὁ from the same root. See Ett-
miiller, A. 5. Dict., pp. 534, 537; Leo’s Glossar, p. 303. The word
teen also occurs as Old Saxon tiono, injury ; Icel. jdn, loss.
TEETOTALLER, a total abstainer. (F., — L.; with E. prefix
and suffix.) A teetotaller is one who professes total abstinence from all
spirituous liquors ; the orig. name was ἐρέα] abstainer. The adj. tee-
total is an emphasized form of total, made on the principle of redupli-
cation, just as we have Lat. te-tigi as the perfect of tangere. The
word ‘ originated with Richard Turner, an artisan of Preston, who,
contending for the principle at a temperance meeting about 1833,
asserted that “ nothing but ¢e-¢e-total will do.” The word was imme-
diately adopted. He died 27 Oct., 1846. These facts are taken
from the Staunch Teetotaller, edited by Joseph Livesey, of Preston (an
originator of the movement in August, 1832), Jan. 1867 ;’ Haydn,
Dict. of Dates. And see Teetotum. 4] Teetotal may have been
suggested by teetotum.
scatter, spill, disperse. Cf. also M. H. Ὁ. zetten, to scatter, derivedy TEETOTUM, TOTUM, a spinning toy. (L.) Not in Todd’s
-
ἢ
Md
ae
TEGUMENT.
Johnson. I had a éeetotum (about a.v. 1840) with four sides only, ὅ
marked P (Put down), N (Nothing), H (Half), T (Take all). These
were very common, and the letters decided whether one was to put
into the pool or to take the stakes. I suppose that these letters
took the place of others with Latin explanations, such as P (Pone),
N (Nil), D (Dimidium), T (Totum). The toy was named, accord-
ingly, from the most interesting mark upon it ; and was called either
a totum or a T-totum. Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775, has: ‘ Totum, from the
Latin, a kind of die that turns round, so called because the appear-
ance of one lucky side [that marked T] entitles the player that turned
it to the whole stake.’ “ Z'otum, a whirl-bone, a kind of die that is
turned about ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Teetotums are now made with the
thickest part polygonal, not square, which entirely destroys the ori-
ginal notion of them; and they are marked with numbers instead
of letters. — Lat. totum, the whole (stake); neut. of totus; see
Total.
TEGUMENT, a covering. (L.) Rare; commoner in deriv.
in-tegument. In Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c.6. § 5. = Lat.
teg tum (also tegimentum, tegmentum), a covering. = Lat. tegere
(for stegere*), to cover. + Gk. στέγειν, to cover. = 4/STAG, to
cover ; whence also Skt. sthag, to cover, Lithuan. stégti, to thatch.
And see Thatch. Der. in-tegument; also (from ¢ectus, pp. of
tegere), de-tect, pro-tect; and see tile, toga.
TEIL-TREE, a linden tree. (Εἰ, ἴοι; and E.) ‘A teil-tree ;’
Isaiah, vi. 13 (A. V.) =O. F. zeil, the bark of a lime-tree (Roquefort) ;
cf. mod. F. éille, bast. [The added word tree is E.] = Lat. ¢ilia, a
lime-tree ; also, the inner bark of a lime-tree. Root unknown.
TELEGRAPH, an apparatus for giving signals at a distance, or
conveying information rapidly. (Gk.) Modern; in Richardson’s
Dict. M. Chappe’s telegraph was first used in France in 1793; see
Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Coined from Gk. τῆλε, afar off; and
γράφειν, to write. The Gk. τῆλε, τηλοῦ, afar, are from an adj. form
τῆ-λος *, not in use; prob. from 4/-TA, to stretch, extend. Gk.
γράφειν is cognate with Grave (1). Der. telegraph-ic, telegraph-y,
telegraph-ist. Also tele-gram, a short coined expression for ‘tele-
graphic message,’ from γράμμα, a letter of the alphabet, a written
character.
TELESCOPE, an optical instrument for viewing objects at a
distance. (Gk.) Galileo’s telescopes were first made in 1609. Milton
alludes to the ¢elescope, P. R. iv. 42. Coined from Gk. τῆλε, afar ;
and σκοπεῖν, to behold; see Telegraph and Scope. Der. #ele-
scop-ic.
TELL, to count, narrate, discern, inform. (E.) M.E. éedlen, pt. t.
tolde, pp. told; often in the sense ‘to count,’ as in P. Plowman, B.
prol. 92. ‘Shall ¢el/en tales tway ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 794.—A.S. tellan,
to count, narrate; pt. t. tealde, pp. teald; Grein, ii. 524. A weak
verb, formed from the sb. ¢alu, a tale, number ; so that ¢ellan = talian*.
See Tale. 4 Du. ellen, from tal, sb. + Icel. elja, from tala, sb. +
Dan. telle, from tal. 4- Swed. talja, from tal. 4 G. zahlen, from zahl.
Der. tell-er ; tell-tale, Merch. Ven. v. 123.
TELLURIC, belonging to the earth. (L.) Rare, and scientific.
Coined with suffix -c (Lat. -cus), from Lat. ¢elluri-, crude form of
tellus, earth. From 4/ TAL, to sustain; cf. Gk. τηλία, a flat board,
astand. Der. ¢elluri-um, a rare metal, discovered in 1782 (Haydn).
TEMERITY, rashness. (F.,— L.) Spelt semeritie in Minsheu,
ed. 1623. — Ἐς emerité, ‘temerity ;’ Cot. = Lat. temeritatem, acc. of
temeritas, rashness. = Lat. temeri- for temero-, crude form of temerus*,
rash, only used in the adv. ¢emere, rashly. The orig. sense of temere
is ‘in the dark,’ hence blindly, rashly ; cf. Skt. tamas, dimness, dark-
ness, gloom, allied to E. Dim, q. v.
TEMPER, to moderate, modify, control, qualify, bring to a
proper degree of hardness. (F.,—L.) M.E. temprien, tempren, Rob.
of Glouc., p. 72, 1. 7; Gower, C. A. i. 266, 1.14. [Somner gives an
A.S. temprian, but it is doubtful; if a true word, it is borrowed from
Latin.]— F. temperer, ‘to temper ;’ Cot. = Lat. temperare, to appor-
tion, moderate, regulate, qualify; allied to ¢emperi or tempori, adv.,
seasonably, and to ¢empus, fit season, time. See Temporal. Der.
temper, sb., Oth. v. 2. 253, Merch. Ven. i. 2. 20 (see Trench, Study
of Words, and cf. Lat. temperies, a tempering, right admixture);
temper-ance, M. E. temperaunce, Wyclif, Col. iii. 12, from F. ¢emper-
ance = Lat, temperantia; temper-ate, Wyclif, 1 Tim. iii. 3, from Lat.
temperatus, pp. of temperare; temper-ate-ly, temper-ate-ness; temper-
at-ure, from I’. temperature, ‘a temper, temperature,’ Cot., from Lat.
temperatura, due to temperare; temper-a-ment, in Trench, Select
Glossary, from Lat. temperamentum. Also dis-temper, q. v., at-temper.
Doublet, tamper.
TEMPEST, bad weather, violent storm, great commotion. (F.,—
L.) M.E. tempest, Rob. of Glouc. p. 50, 1. 7, p. 243, 1. 9. — O. F.
TENABLE. 629
>good weather; also bad weather, storm; allied to tempus, season,
time; see Temporal. Der. tempest, verb, Milton, P. L. vii. 412,
from F. tempester, ‘to storm;’ Cot. Also ¢empest-u-ous, 1 Hen. VI,
v. 5. 5, from F. tempestuéux, ‘tempestuous,’ Cot., from Lat. tempes-
tuosus ; tempestuous-ly, -ness.
TEMPLE (1), a fane, edifice in honour of a deity or for religious
worship. (L.) M.E. temple, Chaucer, C. T. 10167, 10169. Α. 8.
templ, tempel (common), John, ii. 20. — Lat. templum; a temple.
Formed (with excrescent p after m) from an older temulum*; cf.
speculum (Vanitek). 4+ Gk. τέμενος, a sacred enclosure, piece of
ground cut off and set apart for religious purposes.—4/ TAM, to
cut; whence Gk. réy-v-ew (fut. τεμῶν, to cut, Curtius, i. 273. Der.
templ-ar, one of a religious order for the protection of the ¢emple and
Holy Sepulchre, founded in 1118, suppressed in 1312 (Haydn), M.E.
templere, P. Plowman, B. xv. 509, from Low Lat. ¢emplarius (Du-
cange). Also con-templ-ate, q. v.
TEMPLE (2), the flat portion of either side of the head above
the cheek-bone. (F.,—L.) - Gen. used in the plural. M.E. templys,
pl., Wright’s Voc. i. 179, 1. 4. — O, F. ¢emples, ‘the temples ;’ Cot.
Mod. F, tempe, sing. Formed, with the common change from r to
7, from Lat, zempora, pl., the temples. The sing. tempus sometimes
occurs, with the sense temple, head, or face. It is supposed to be
the same word as tempus, season, time; see Temporal. Der.
tempor-al, adj., from F. temporal, ‘of or in the temples,’ Cot., from
Lat. temporalis, (1) temporal, (2) belonging to the temples. [Ἐ
TEMPORAL (1), pertaining to this world only, worldly, secular.
(F.,=<L.) M.E. temporal, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 21. — O. F. temporal,
usually ¢emporel, ‘ temporall ;’ Cot. = Lat. temporalis, temporal. — Lat.
tempor-, crude form of tempus, season, time, opportunity; also, a
temple of the head. B. Etymology difficult, but prob. from
#7 TAN, to stretch, spread; whence the senses of ‘space of time”
and ‘flat space on the forehead.’ Hardly from 4/ TAM, to cut.
Der. temporal-ly; temporal-i-ty, spelt temporalitie, Sir T. More,
Works, p. 232 6, from Low Lat. ¢emporalitas, revenues of the church
(Ducange). Also tempor-ar-y, Meas. for Meas. v. 145 (where it
seems to mean respecting things not spiritual), from Lat. ¢emporarius,
lasting for a time; tempor-ar-i-ly, tempor-ar-i-ness. Also tempor-ise,
Much Ado, i. 1. 276, from F. ¢emporiser, ‘to temporise it, to observe
the time,’ Cot. ; tempor-is-er, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 302. Also con-tempor-
an-e-ous, con-tempor-ar-y, ex-tempore. And see temper, tempest, tense (1).
TEMPORAL (2); for which see Temple (2). ;
TEMPT, to put to trial, test, entice to evil. (F.,.<L.) M.E.
tempten, Ancren Riwle, p. 178.—O. F. tempier, later tenter, ‘to tempt,
prove, try, sound, provoke unto evill;’ Cot. — Lat. temptare, oc-
casional spelling of zentare, to handle, touch, feel, try the strength of,
assail, tempt. Frequentative of tenere, to hold (pp. tentus); see
Tentative, Tenable. Der. tempt-er, Wyclif, Matt. iv. 3; tempt-
ress, Ford, The Broken Heart, v. 1, from F. ¢enteresse, ‘a tempteresse,
a woman that tempts,’ Cot.; tempt-ing, tempt-ing-ly; tempt-at-ion,
M.E. temptacioun, Wyclif, Matt. xxvi. 41, from ΟἹ. F. temptation,
usually ¢entation, ‘a temptation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. ¢entationem.
Also at-tempt. Doublets, tent (2), vb., taunt.
TEN, twice five. (E.) M.E. ten, Wyclif, Matt. xxv. 1.—A.S. tén,
fElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxviii. § 1; lib. iv. met. 3. Usually tn,
Matt. xxv. 1. ++ Du. tien. 4 Icel. tiu, ten; tigr, a decade. 4 Dan. εἷς
+ Swed. tio. 4 Goth. taihun. + ἃ. zehn, O.H.G. zehan. 4+ Lat.
decem (whence Εἰ, dix, Ital. dieci, Span. diez), 4+ Gk. δέκα, 4 Lithuan.
dészimtis. 4 Russ. desiate. 4+ W. deg; Irish and Gael. deich. 4 Pers.
dah (Palmer’s Dict. col. 278). 4 Skt. dagan. B. All from Aryan
DAKAN (Teutonic TEHAN), ten. Origin unknown. Der. ten-fold,
O. Eng. Homilies, ii, 135, 1. 19 (see Fold); ten-th, M.E, tenpe,
Will. of Palerne, 4715, also teonpe, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 219, 1. 17,
also tende, Ormulum, 2715; due to a confusion of A. 8. tedSa, tenth,
with Icel. ¢iundi, tenth; the true E. word is tithe, q.v. Hence
tenth-ly. From the same base we have decim-al, decim-ate, duo-decim-
al, deca-de, deca-gon, deca-hedron, deca-logue, deca-syllabic, decem-vir,
dec-ennial, do-deca-gon, do-deca-hedron, dime; perhaps dism-al. 41 The
suffix -teen, M.E. -tené (dissyllabic)=A.S. -téne, more commonly
-tyne, as in eahta-tyne, eighteen, Judg. iii. 14; formed by adding the
pl. suffix -e to ἐόν or tyn, ten. Hence thir-teen (A.S. predtyne) ; four-
teen (A.S. fedwer-tyne) ; fif-teen (A.S. fif-tine); six-teen (A.S, six-
tyne); seven-teen (A.S. seofon-tyne); eigh-teen, miswritten for eight-
teen (A.S. eahta-tyne) } nine-teen (A.S. nigon-tyne). 4 The suffix
-ty, M.E. -ty = A. 8. -tig, as in twen-ty (A.S. twén-tig), &c. This
suffix appears also in Icel. sex-tigir, sex-tugr, sex-tégr, sixty, and in
Goth. saths-tigjus, G. sech-zig, sixty, &c.; all from a Teut, base
TEGU, ten, a modified form of TEHAN, ten; Fick, iii. 124.
TENABLE, that can be held, kept, or defended. (F..—L.) In
Hamlet, i. 2. 248.—F. tenable, ‘holdable;” Cot. Coined from F.
tempeste, ‘a tempest, storm, bluster ;”? Cot. Mod. F. tempéte.— Low
Lat. tempesta*, not found (though ¢empestus, adj., and tempestare,
tenir, to hold. — Lat. ¢enere, to hold, keep, retain, reach, orig. to
verb, both appear), put for Lat. ¢empestas, season, fit time, weather, « stretch or extend, a sense retained in per-tinere, to extend through to,
680 TENACIOUS.
TENOR.
-4/ TAN, to stretch, extend; see Thin. Curtius, i. 268; Fick, i®these forms are from F. tendre, tender; see Tender (1). So also
591. Der. (from Lat. ἐθμογ Ὁ abs-tain, abs-tin-ence, ap-per-tain, ap-
pur-ten-ance, con-tain, con-tent, con-tin-ent, con-tin-ue, coun-ten-ance,
de-tain, de-tent-ion, dis-con-tin-ue, dis-con-tent, dis-coun-ten-ance, enter-
tain, im-per-tin-ent, in-con-tin-ent, lieu-ten-ant, main-tain, main-ten-ance,
mal-con-tent, ob-tain, per-tain, per-tin-ac-i-ous, per-tin-ent, pur-ten-ance,
re-tain, re-tent-ion, re-tin-ue, sus-tain, sus-ten-ance, sus-tent-at-ion; and
see ten-ac-i-ous, ten-ac-i-ty, ten-ant, tend (with its derivatives), ¢end-er,
tend-on, ten-dril, ten-e-ment, ten-et, ten-on, ten-or, ten-u-ity, ex-ten-u-ate,
ten-ure, tempt, taunt, tent-acle, tent-at-ive. And see tone.
TENACIOUS, holding fast, stubborn. (L.) ‘So tenacious of his
bite ;’ Howell, Famil. Letters, Ὁ. ii. let. 2, July 3, 1635. Coined
as if from Lat. ¢enaciosus *, from tenaci-, crude form of tenax, holding
fast. Lat. tenere, to hold. See Tenable. Der. tenacious-ly, -ness.
TENACITY, the quality of sticking fast to. (F..—L.) Spelt
tenacitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. = F. tenacité, ‘tenacity ;’ Cot. = Lat.
t itatem, acc. of ἐ itas. = Lat, tenaci-, crude form of tenax; see
Tenacious.
TENANT, one who holds land under another. (F.,.<L.) M.E.
tenant, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 19, 1. 10.—F. ¢enant, hold-
ing ; pres. part. of tenir, to hold; see Tenable. Der. tenanc-y, Bp. |
| unknown.) First mentioned in Gower's Balade to King Henry IV,
And see tenement. |
Hall, Satires, b. iv. sat. 2, 1. 25 from end; tenant-able, tenant-less,
tenant-ry (a coined word). Also lieu-tenant, q. v.
TENCH, a fish of the carp kind. (F..—L.) M.E. tenche, Prompt.
Parv. = F. tenche, ‘a tench;’ Cot. Mod. F. tanche. = Lat. tinca, a
tench. Probably ‘the nibbler;’ cf. ἐΐπεα, a moth; from 4/ TAM, to
cut; cf. Gk. τέμνειν, to cut, τένδειν, to nibble.
TEND (1), to aim at, or move towards, to incline, bend, to con-
tribute to a purpose. (F.,.—L.) In Hamlet, iii. 1. 170.—F. tendre,
‘to tend, bend ;’ Cot. = Lat. endere, to stretch, extend, direct, tender.
Allied to zenere, to hold; see Tenable. From 4 TAN, to stretch ;
see Thin. Der. tend-enc-y, formed by adding -y to obsolete sb.
tendence, signifying ‘inclination,’ for which see Richardson; and the
sb. tendence was coined from Lat. tendent-, stem of the pres. part. of
tendere. Also tense (2); tend-er (2). Also (from Lat. ¢endere, pp.
tensus and tentus), at-tend, tend (2), at-tent-ion, co-ex-tend, con-tend,
dis-tend, ex-tend, ex-tens-ion, ex-tent, in-tend, in-tense, in-tent, ob-tend,
os-tens-ible, os-tent-at-ion, por-tend, pre-tend, pro-tend, sub-tend, super-
in-tend; and see tense (2), tens-ile, tend-on, tent (1), tent-er, toise.
Doublet, ¢ender (2).
TEND (2), to attend, take care of. (F..<L.) In Hamlet, i. 3.
83, Much Ado, i. 3.17. Coined by dropping the initial a of O. F.
atendre, to wait, attend. It is, in fact, short for Attend, q.v. Der.
tend-ing, sb. (for attending), Macb.i. 5. 36; tend-ance (for attendance),
Timon, i. 1. 57. And see ¢ender (3).
TENDER (1), soft, delicate, fragile, weak, feeble, compassion-
ate. (F.,.—L.) ΜΕ. tendre, Ancren Riwle, p. 112,1. 11.—F. tendre,
‘tender ;’ Cot. Formed (with excrescent d after x) from Lat. tene-
rum, acc. of tener, tender; orig. thin, fine, allied to ¢enuis, thin.
“- γ TAN, to stretch; see Thin. Der. tender-ly, -ness; tender-
heart-ed, Rich. II, iii. 3. 160; tender-heft-ed, K. Lear, ii. 4. 176
(Folio edd.), where heft = καί, a handle; so that tender-hefted =
tender-handled, tender-hilted, gentle to the touch, impressible ; see
Haft. Also tender, vb., to regard fondly, cherish, Rich. II, i. 1. 32;
a word which seems to be more or less confused with sender (2),
q.v. Hence tender, sb., regard, care, K. Lear, i. 4. 230. And see
tendr-il,
TENDER (2), to offer, proffer for acceptance, shew. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. Temp. iv. 5.—F. tendre, ‘to. tend, bend, . . . spread, or dis-
play . . also, to tender or offer unto;’ Cot. Lat. zendere, to stretch,
&c. See Tend (1), of which ¢ender is a later form, retaining the r
of the F. infinitive; cf. attainder=F. attaindre. Der. tender, sb., an
offer, proposal. Doublet, tend (1).
ER (3), a small vessel that attends a larger one with
stores; a carriage carrying coals, attached to a locomotive engine.
(F.,=—L.) ‘A fireship and three ¢enders;’ Dampier’s Voyages, an.
1685 (R.) Merely short for attender = attendant or subsidiary
vessel; see Tend (2).
TENDON, a hard strong cord by which a muscle is attached to
a bone. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.—F. ¢endon, ‘a tendon, or taile of a
muscle;’ Cot. Cf. Span. tendon, Port. tendao, Ital. tendine, a tendon.
From an imaginary Low Lat. type tendo*, with gen. case both
tendonis and tendinis; formed from Lat. tendere, to stretch, from its
contractile force. See Tend (1). Der. tendin-ous (R.), from F.
tendineux, ‘of a tendon;’ Cot.
TENDRIL, the slender clasper of a plant, whereby it clings to a
os jae (F.,—L.) Spelt ¢endred/ in Minsheu, ed. 1627. In Milton,
P. L. iv. 307. Shortened from F. ¢endrillons, 5. pl. ‘ tendrells, little
gtistles;” Cot. Or from an O.F. tendrille* or tendrelle *, not re-
corded. Cot. also gives F. tendron, ‘a tender fellow, a cartilage, or
Ital. ¢enerume, a tendril, from ¢enero, tender. G Not from Zenere,
to hold, nor from tendere, to stretch; yet allied to both.
TENEBROUS, TENEBRIOUS, gloomy, dark. (F.,=L.)
Tenebrous is in Cotgrave, and in Hawes, History of Grand Amour
(1555), ch. 3 (Todd). ‘ Tenebrious light’ is in Young, Night Thoughts,
Night 9, 1.966. The latter is a false form. — F. tenebreux, ‘ tene-
brous ;’ Cot.= Lat. zenebrosus, gloomy. = Lat. tenebra, 5. pl., darkness,
Put for temebre*; allied to Skt. zamas, darkness, and E. dim.=
“ TAM, to choke; see Dim.
TENEMENT, a holding, a dwelling inhabited by a tenant.
(F.,—L.) _M.E. tenement, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 34,
last line. F. tenement, ‘a tenement, inheritance,’ &c. ; Cot.—Low
Lat. tenementum, a holding, fief; Ducange. — Lat. tenere, to hold ; see
Tenable and Tenant. Der. tenement-al, adj. _
TENET, a principle which a person holds or maintains. (L.)
‘The ¢enet must be this;’? Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. viii (R.) = Lat.
tenet, he holds ; 3 p. 5. pres. tense of tenere, to hold; see Tenable.
Cf. audit, habitat, exit, and other similar formations.
TENNIS, a game in which a ball is driven against a wall (or
over a cord) by rackets, and kept.continually in motion. (Origin
st. 63 ; printed in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1532, fol. 377. col. 2, ed.
1561, fol. 332, col. 1, where it is spelt ¢ennes; but this is not the
oldest spelling. The usual old spelling is tenets or tenyse. ‘ Teneys,
pley, Teniludus, manupilatus, tenisia. Teneys-pleyer, Teniludius ;’
Prompt. Parv. Spelt senyse, Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 27,
§ 6. “ Tenyse-ball, pelote: Tennys-play, jeu de la paulme ;’ Palsgrave.
Turbervile has a poem ‘to his friend P., Of Courting, Trauailing, and
Tenys.’ It was no doubt at first played with the hands; hence the
F. name jeu de la paume, and the Lat. name manupilatus, as above.
For full information as to the game, see The Book of Tennis, by
Julian Marshall. B. The O. Du. kaetse, ‘a chase,’ Hexham, is
not a Du. word, but simply borrowed (like E. catch) from the Picard
cachier, a variant of F. chasser, and is, accordingly, at once the
uivalent of E. catch and of F. chasse or E. chase; see Catch,
Deas. Hence was formed O. Du. kaets-ball, ‘a tennis-ball, or a
hand-ball,’ Hexham, and kaets-spel, ‘tennis-court play;’ words
which rather represent chase-ball and chase-play than catch-ball and
catch-play. Hence, when we find James I (in Basilikon Doron, Lond.
1603, b. iii. p. 120) speaking of ‘ playing at the caitche or tennise,’
we must either suppose these to be different games, or must explain
caitche as meaning -chase. γ. The line in Gower, as printed in
1561, runs thus: ‘ At the ¢ennes to winne or lese [Jose] a chace;’ on
which we must observe two things; (1) the use of the later spelling
with two #’s in place of the earlier one with but one x (according to
the usual rule in English, of which there are literally thousands
of examples); and (2) the fact that tenéis or tense was accented on
the latter syllable. This puts out of consideration the extraordinary
supposition that tennis =tens, the plural of ten. Of course tens was
an intelligible word to Englishmen, and could no more have been
turned into ¢enise than jives could have been turned into jivise.
δ. Putting all together, we have the orig. form as ¢eneis or tenise or
tenyse, accented on the Jatter syllable, and expressed in Low Latin
by éenisia and teniludi e. I suspect a derivation from O. F.
tenies, plural of tenie, ‘a fillet, head-band, or hair-lace; also a kind
of brow or juttying on a pillar; an old word;’ Cot. This O.F.
tenie = Lat. tenia (Gk. ταινία), a band, ribbon, fillet, the fillet which
separates the Doric frieze from the architrave, a streak in paper
(White). We might imagine ¢en‘a to be used either for the band or
cord over which the balls are played, or for the streak on the wall
as in rackets; and we could thus explain teniludium as teniludium
or ‘cord-play,’ the use of e for @ being very common in the 15th
century. Tenisia is nothing but E. ¢enise with a Latin suffix. But it
seems best to leave the word as ‘ unknown.’ @ Of other etymo-
logies, the most usual is to suppose that ¢eneis represents F. tenez,
i.e. take this, imagined as a cry ejaculated by the player in serving ;
where ‘fenez is the imperative plural (2nd person) of ¢enir=Lat.
tenere. Der. tennis-court.
TENON, the end of a piece of wood inserted into the socket
or mortice of another, to hold the two together. (F..—L.) In
Levins. M.E. tenown, tenon; Prompt. Parv.=F. tenon, ‘a tenon ;
the end of a rafter put into a morteise; ¢enons, pl. the vice-nailes
wherewith the barrel of a piece is fastened unto the stock ; also the
(leathern) handles of a target;’ Cot. All these senses involve the
notion of holding fast. Formed, with suffix -on (Lat. acc. -onxem),
from ten-ir, to hold. Lat. tenere; see Tenable.
TENOR, the general course of a thought or saying, purport ; the
highest kind of adult male voice. (F.,=L.) M.E. tenour. ‘Tenour,
Tenor ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Many . . ordenauncis were made, whereof
gristle ; also a ¢endrell, or the tender branch or sprig of a plant.’ All othe éenoure is sette out in the ende of this boke;’ Fabyan’s Chron,
Ree
yee
TENSE.
TERNARY. 631
an, 1257, ed. Ellis, p. 343. ‘Texour, a parte in pricke-songe, teneur por owls, 393. Also ¢ercelet, a dimin. form; Chaucer, C.'‘T. 10818.—0.F.
Palsgrave. =F. teneur, ‘the tenor part in musick; the tenor, content,
stuffe, or substance of a matter;’ Cot.— Lat. tenorem,; acc. of tenor, a
holding on, uninterrupted course, tenor, sense or tenor of a law, tone,
accent.—Lat. zenere, to hold; see Tenable. 4 The old (and
roper etymological) spelling is t¢enour, like honour, colour, &c.
e ¢enor in music is due to the notion of holding or continuing
the dominant note (Scheler).
TENSE (1), the form of a verb used to indicate the time and
state of the action. (F.,=L.) In Levins. Spelt zence by Palsgrave,
On the Verb. In Chaucer, C. T. 16343 (Group G, 875), the ex-
pression ‘that futur temps’ ought to be explained rather as ‘ that
future éense’ than ‘that future time;’ see my note on the line. =F.
temps, time, season; O. F. tens (Burguy).— Lat. tempus, time; also ἃ
tense of a verb; see Temporal.
TENSE (2), tightly strained, rigid. (L.) A medical word, in
rather late use (R.)— Lat. tensus, stretched, pp. of tendere; see
Tend (1). Der. tense-ly, -ness; tens-ion, in Phillips, ed. 1706, from
Lat. tensionem, acc. of tensio, a stretching ; ¢ensor, in Phillips, used as
a short form of extensor; tens-ile, in Blount, ed. 1674, a coined word ;
tens-i-ty, a coined word. Also in-tense, toise.
TENT (1), a pavilion, a portable shelter of canvas stretched out
with ropes. (F..—L.) M.E. tente, Rob. of Glouc., p. 203, 1. 8.—
F. tente, ‘a tent or pavillion ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. zenta, a tent; Du-
cange. Properly fem. of tentus, pp. of tendere, to stretch; see
Tend (1). Obviously suggested by Lat. tentorium, a tent, a deriva-
tive from the same verb. Der. tent-ed, Oth. i. 3. 85.
TENT (2), a roll of lint used to dilate a wound. (F.,—L.) See
Nares. Properly a probe; the verb éo ¢ent is used for to probe,
Hamlet, ii. 2.626. M.E. tente. ‘Tente of a wownde or a soore,
Tenta;’ Prompt. Parv.=F. tente, ‘a tent for a wound;’ Cot. Due
to the Lat. verb ¢entare, to handle, touch, feel, test; cf. F. tenter,
‘to tempt, to prove, try, sound, essay;’ Cot. See Tempt. Cf.
Span. tienta, a probe, tiento, a touch. Der. ent, verb, as above.
ENT (3), a kind of wine. (Span.,—L.) ‘ Tent, or Tent-wine, is
a kind of Alicant,...and is a general name for all wines in Spain
except white; from the Span. vino tinto, i.e. a deep red wine;’
Blount, ed. 1674. Span. vino tinto, red wine; ¢into, deep-coloured,
said of wine. = Lat. tinctus, pp. of tingere, to dye; see Tinge.
TENT (4), care, heed. (F..—L.) ‘Took ¢ent;’ Burns, Death
and Doctor Hornbook, st. 3. Short for attent or attention; see
Attend. Der. tent, verb.
TENTACLE, a feeler of an insect. (L.) Modem. Englished
from late Lat. tentaculum*, which is also a coined word, formed
from ¢entare, to feel; see Tempt. Cf. Lat. spiraculum, from spirare.
Der. tentacul-ar.
TENTATIVE, experimental. (L.) ‘ Falsehood, though it be
but ¢entative;’ Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. xx. cont. 3. § 21.— Lat.
tentatiuus, trying, tentative.—Lat. tentatus, pp. of dentare, to try;
see Tempt.
TENTER, a frame for stretching cloth by means of hooks. (F.,—
L.) Properly ¢enture; but a verb tent was coined, and from it
a sb. tenter, which took the place of tenture. The verb occurs in
P. Plowman, B. xv. 446; or rather the pp. ytented, suggested by Lat.
tentus. M.E. tenture. ‘Tenture, Tentowre, for clothe, Tensorium,
extensorium, tentura;” Prompt. Parv. ‘Tentar for clothe, tend,
tende; Tenterhoke, houet;’ Palsgrave.=F. tenture, ‘a stretching,
spreading, extending ;’ Cot.— Lat. ¢entura, a stretching. = Lat. tentus,
pp. of tendere, to stretch; see Tend (1). Der. tenter-hook, a hook
orig. used for stretching cloth.
TENUITY, slenderness, thinness, rarity. (F.—L.) Spelt
tenuitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. tenuité, ‘ tenuity, thinness ;’ Cot. =
Lat. itatem, acc. of tenuitas, thinness. — Lat. tenuis, thin. —4/ TAN,
to stretch ; see Thin. Der. (from Lat. tenuis) ex-tenu-ate.
TENURE, a holding of a tenement. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, v.
1. 108.—F, zenure, ‘a tenure, a hold or estate in land ;’ Cot.—Low
Lat. ¢enura (in common use); Ducange.= Lat. tenere, to hold; see
Tenable.
TEPID, moderately warm. (L.) In Milton, P.L. vii. 417.—
Lat. tepidus, warm, = Lat. tepere, to be warm.—4/ TAP, to be warm,
to glow; whence Skt. tap, to be warm, to warm, to shine, tapas,
fire; Russ. fopite,to heat. Der. tepid-i-ty, from F. ¢epidité, ‘ luke-
warmnesse,” Cot., as if from Lat. acc. tepiditatem * ; tepid-ness.
TERAPHIM, idols, images, or household gods, consulted as
oracles. (Heb.) See Judges, xvii. 5, xviii. 14; Hosea, iii. 4 (A. V.)
— Heb. terdphim, s. pl., images connected with magical rites. Root
unknown.
TERCH, the same as Tierce, q. v.
TERCEL, the male of any kind of hawk. (F.,—L.) Corruptly
spelt ¢asse7, Romeo, ii. 2. 160; rightly tercel, Troilus, iii. 2. 56. See
Tassel in Nares. M. E. tercel; ‘the tercel egle,’ Chaucer, Assembly of
ὁ
tiercelet [tiercel is not found], ‘the tassell, or male of any kind ot
hawk, so tearmed because he is, commonly, a third part lesse then
the female;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. ¢erzolo (now spelt terzuolo), ‘a tassell-
gentle of a hauke;’ Florio. Derived (with dimin. suffixes -el-et)
from O.F. éiers, tierce, third ; just as Ital. terzolo is from Ital. terzo,
third.—Lat. tertius, third; see Tierce and Three. δ] Burguy
gives a different reason, viz. that, in popular opinion, every third bird
hatched was a male; he refers to Raynouard’s Provencal Dict., v.
412. Either way, the etymology is the same.
TEREBINTH, the turpentine-tree. (L.,.=Gk.) In Spenser,
Shep. Kal., July, 86.— Lat. cerebinthus.—Gk. τερέβινθος, the turpen-
tine-tree. Der. turpent-ine.
TERGIVERSATION, a subterfuge, fickleness of conduct.
(F.,<L.) In Cotgrave. =F. tergiversation, ‘ tergiversation, a flinch-
ing, withdrawing ;’ Cot. Lit. a turning of one’s back.=Lat. ¢er-
giuersationem, acc. of tergiuersatio, a subterfuge. = Lat. tergiuersatus,
p. of zergiuersari, to turn one’s back, decline, refuse, shuffle, shift. =
t. tergi-=tergo-, crude form of tergum, the back ; and wersari, to
turn oneself about, pass. of uersare, to turn about, frequentative of
uertere (pp. wersus), to turn; see Verse.
TERM, a limited period, a word or expression. (F..—L.) M.E.
terme, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 316, 1. 21.—F. terme, ‘a
term, time, or day; also, a tearm, word, speech;’ Cot.—Lat.
terminum, acc. of terminus, a boundary-line, bound, limit (whence
also Ital. termine, termino, Span. termino). Cf. O. Lat. termen, with
the same sense; Gk. τέρμα, a limit.—4/ TAR, to pass over, cross,
fulfil; cf. Skt. éré, to pass over, cross, fulfil. Der. zerm, vb., Temp.
v. 15; and see termination. Also (from Lat. terminus) termin-al,
adj., from Lat. terminalis; con-termin-ous, de-termine, ex-termin-ate,
pre-de-termine. And (from the same root) en-ter; thrum (1).
TERMAGANT, a boisterous, noisy woman. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
M.E. Termagant, Termagaunt, Chaucer, C.T. 13741 (Group B,
2000). Termagant was one of the idols whom (in the medizval
romances) the Saracens are supposed to worship; see King of Tars,
in Ritson’s Metrical Romances, ii. 174-182; Lybeaus Disconus, in
the same, ii. 55. See Nares, who explains that the personage of
Termagant was introduced into the old moralities, and represented as
of a violent character. In Ram Alley, we have the expression : ‘that
swears, God bless us, Like a very termagant;’ Dodsley’s Old Plays,
ed. Hazlitt, x. 322; and see Hamlet, iii. 2.15. So also: ‘this hot
termagant Scot ;’ 1 Hen. IV, v. 4.114. It has now subsided into the
signification of a scolding woman. The name is a corruption of
O.F. Tervagant, Tervagan, or Tarvagan; spelt Tervagan in the
Chanson de Roland, clxxxiii (Littré), where it likewise signifies
a Saracen idol.—Ital. Trivigante, the same, Ariosto, xii. 59 (see
Nares, s.v. Trivigant); more correctly, Trivagante. It has been
suggested that Trivagante or Tervagante is the moon, wandering
under the three names of Selene (or Luna) in heaven, Artemis (or
Diana) in earth, and Persephone (Proserpine) in the lower world. Cf.
dea trivia as an epithet of Diana. Lat. ter, thrice, or ¢ri-, thrice ;
and wagant-, stem of pres. part. of uagare, to wander. See Ternary
and Triform, and Vagabond. 4 See also my note to the line in
Chaucer, and Tyrwhitt’s note; Ritson, Met. Rom. iii. 260 ; Quarterly
Review, xxi. 515; Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction; Trench,
Select Glossary; &c.
TERMINATION, end, limit, result. (F.,.—L.) In Much
Ado, ii. 1. 256, where it is used with the sense of éerm, i. e. word or
expression.=F. termination, ‘a determining, limiting ;’ Cot.—Lat.
terminationem, acc. of terminatio, a bounding, fixing, determining. =
Lat. terminatus, pp. of terminare, to limit = Lat. zerminus, a bound,
limit; see Term. Der. termination-al. Also (from Lat. terminare)
termin-ate, termin-able, termin-at-ive, terminat-ive-ly. We also use
Lat. terminus, sb., as an E. word.
TERN, an aquatic fowl. (Scand.) Not in the old dictionaries.
I find it in a translation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792; and
it was, doubtless, in much earlier use. Dan. ¢erne, terne, a tern;
Swed. térna; Icel. perna, a tern, occurring in the local name perney
(tern-island), near Rejkjavik in Iceland. Widegren’s Swed. Dict.
(ed. 1788) has ¢érna, ‘tern.’ B. It is remarkable that Dan.
terne, Swed. tarna, Icel. perna, also mean a hand-maid, maid-servant ;
cf, G. dirne. The Icel, Dict. says there is no connection between
the words, but gives no reason. @ Isuppose that the scientific
Lat. name Sterna is a mere coinage, and of no authority as shewin
the orig. form of the word. There was, however, a small bird called
in E. a stern. ‘The field is Azure, a Cheuron betweene three
Sternes, the said birds being figured in the Bier WA - wood-cut ;
Guillim, Display of Heraldry, ed. 1664, p. 216. Evidently from
A.S. stearn; ‘Beacita, stearn,’ in a list of birds, Wright’s Voc. i.
281; " Beacita, vel sturnus, stearn,’ id. i. 29. See Starling.
TERNARY, proceeding by, or consisting of threes. (L.)- ‘A
΄
632 TERRACE.
TESTER.
senary, and a terngry;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 652 (R.)=Lat.® Used also in the sense of smooth: ‘ many stones also, . . although
ternarius, consisting of threes. Lat. ¢erni, pl., by threes. Allied to
ter, thrice, and to ¢res, three ; the latter being cognate with E. three.
See Three. Der. (from Lat. ¢erni), tern-ate, arranged in threes,
a coined word.
TERRACKH, a raised level bank of earth, elevated flat space.
(F.,—Ital.,—L.) Frequently spelt ¢arras, as in Spenser, F. Ὁ. v.
9. 21; here ar is put for er, as in parson for person, Clark for clerk;
&c.—F. terrace, terrasse, ‘a plat, platform, hillock of earth, a terrace,
or high and open gallery ;’ Cot.—Ital. ¢erraccia, terrazza, ‘a ter-
race;’ Florio. Formed with suffix -accia, usually with an augmenta-
tive force, from Ital. ¢erra, earth.—Lat. ¢erra, earth. B. Lat.
terra stands for an older form ¢ersa*, and signifies dry ground or
land, as opposed to sea. Allied to Gk. rapads (Attic rappés), a stand
or frame for drying things upon, any broad flat surface ; τέρσεσθαι,
to become dry, dry up. Also to Irish fir, land, ¢irmen, main land,
tirim, dry ; W. tir, land; Gael. tir, land (whence ceanntire, headland,
land’s end, Cantire), Cf. also Lat. ¢orrere, to parch.=—4/ TARS, to
be dry; whence Skt. ¢rishk, to thirst, Goth. thaursus, dry, G. diirr,
dry. See Thirst and Torrid. Fick, i. 600. Der. ¢erra-cotta,
baked earth, from Ital. terra, earth, and cotta, baked=Lat. cocta,
fem. of pp. of coguere, to cook, bake ; see Cook. Also ¢err-aqueous,
consisting of land and water; see Aqueous. And see ‘¢err-een,
terr-ene, terr-estri-al, terr-i-er, terr-it-or-y. Also fumi-tory, in-ter,
medi-terr-an-e-an, tur-meric.
TERREEN, TUREEN, a large dish or vessel, esp. for soup.
(F.,—L.) Both spellings are poor; it should rather be zerrine;
tureen is the commonest, and the worst, spelling. So called because
orig. made of earthenware. Spelt ¢ureen, Goldsmith, The Haunch
of Venison; ¢errine in Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. terrine, ‘an earthen
pan;’ Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. adj. ¢errinus *, earthen, from
terra, earth; see Terrace.
TERRENE, earthly. (L.) In Shak. Antony, iii. 13. 153.— Lat.
terrenus, earthly. — Lat. terra, earth; see Terrace.
TERRESTRIAL, earthly. (L.) Spelt ¢erestryal, Skelton, Of
the Death of Edw. IV, 1.15. Coined by adding -al (Lat. -alis) to
Lat. ¢errestri-, crude form of terrestris, earthly. B. Terrestris is
thought to stand for ¢err-ens-tris *, formed with suffixes -ens- (as in
prat-ens-is, belonging to a meadow) and -éris (for Aryan -tara) from
terra, earth; see Terrace.
TERRIBLE, awful, dreadful. (F.,—L.) Spelt ¢erryble in Pals-
grave. = Ἐς ¢errible, ‘ terrible ;’ Cot. = Lat. ¢erribilis, causing terror.
— Lat. errere, to terrify; with suffix -bilis. Allied to Lat. éerror,
terror; see Terror. Der. ¢erribl-y, terrible-ness.
TERRIER, a kind of dog; also a register of landed property.
(F., = L.) In both senses, the word has the same etymology.
1. M.E. ¢errere, terryare, hownde, Terrarius;’ Prompt. Parv. The
dog was so called because it pursues rabbits, &c., into their burrows.
Terrier is short for terrier-dog, i.e. burrow-dog. — F. ¢errier, ‘the
hole, berry, or earth of a conny or fox, also, a little hillock ;’ Cot. =
Low Lat. terrarium, a little hillock; hence, a mound thrown up in
making a burrow, a burrow. Formed with neut. suffix -arium from
terr-a, land, earth; see Terrace. 2. A legal term; spelt ¢errar
in Blount’s Nomolexicon. = F. papier terrier, ‘the court-roll or cata-
logue of all the names of a lord’s tenants,’ &c.; Cot. = Low Lat.
terrarius, as in terrarius liber, a book in which landed property is
described. Formed with suffix -arius from Lat. terra, as above.
TERRIFIC, terrible, inspiring dread. (L.) Spelt terrifick, Mil-
ton, P. L. vii. 497. = Lat. terrificus, causing terror. — Lat. ¢erri-, ap-
pearing in ¢erri-tus, pp. of terrere, to frighten; and -/icus, causing,
from facere, to make; see Terror and Fact. Der. terrific-ly. Also
terrify, formed as if from a F. terrifier * (given in Littré as a new
coinage), from Lat. ¢errificare, to terrify.
ITORY, domain, extent of land round a city. (F., — L.)
In As You Like It, iii. 1.8. — O.F. territorie*, later territoire, ‘a
territory ;’ Cot.—Lat. ¢erritorium, a domain, the land round a town.
Formed from Lat. zerra, land; as if from a sb. with crude form
territori-, which may be explained as possessor of land. See Ter-
race. Der. éerritori-al, adj.
TERROR, dread, great fear. (F..— L.) Formerly written
terrour, All’s Well, ii. 3. 4 (first folio); but also error, Meas. for
Meas. i. 1.10; ii.1. 4 (id.) Certainly from F., not directly from
Latin. = Ἐς terreur, ‘terror;’ Cot. — Lat. ¢errorem, acc. of terror,
dread. Allied to ¢errere, to frighten, to scare; orig. to tremble.
B. Terrere stands for tersere (like terra for tersa); cognate with Skt.
tras, to tremble, be afraid, whence ¢rdsa, terror. = 4/ TARS, to
tremble, be afraid; whence also Lithuan. #riszéti, to tremble, Russ.
triasti, triasate, to shake, shiver. Fick, i. 600. Der. éerror-ism.
And (from same root) éerri-ble, terri-fic, de-ter.
TERSE, concise, compact, neat. (L.) ‘So ¢erse and elegant were
terse and smooth ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 4. § 3.— Lat.
tersus, wiped off, clean, neat, pure, nice, terse. Tersus is pp. of
tergére, also tergére, to wipe, rub off, wipe dry, polish a stone
(whence Sir Τὶ Browne's use of ¢erse). Root uncertain. ‘Der. terse-ly,
“2eSS.
TERTIAN, occurring every third day. (F..—L.) Chiefly in the
phr. ¢ertian fever or tertian ague. ‘ A feuer tertiane ;? Chaucer, C.T.
14965.—F. dertiane, ‘a tertian ague;’ Cot. = Lat. tertiana, a tertian
fever; fem. of tertianus, tertian, belonging to the third. = Lat. ¢ertius,
third. — Lat. tres, three, cognate with E. Three, q.v. And see
Tierce.
TERTIARY, of the third formation. (L.) Modern. = Lat. ter-
tiarius, properly containing a third part; but accepted to mean
belonging to the third. — Lat. ¢erti-us, third; with suffix -arius ; see
Tertian.
TESSELATE, to form into squares or lay with checker-work.
(L.) Chiefly used in the pp. ¢esse/ated, which is given in Bailey's
Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. ‘ Tesseled worke;’ Knolles, Hist. of the
Turks, 1603 (Nares). = Lat. tessellatus, furnished with small square
stones, checkered. Lat. tessella, a small squared piece of stone, a
little cube, dimin. of ¢essera, a squared piece, squared block, most
commonly in the sense of a die for playing with. B. Root uncer-
tain; frequently referred to Gk. τέσσαρες, four, from its square
shape; but such a borrowing is very unlikely, and a ¢essera was
cubical, having six sides. It has been suggested that ¢essera = tens-
era*,a thing shaken ; cf. Vedic Skt. ¢ams, to shake. The word is
Latin, not Greek.
TEST, a pot in which metals are tried, a critical examination,
trial, proof. (F.,—L.) |The est was a vessel used in alchemy, and
also in testing gold. “ Test, is a broad instrument made of maribone
ashes, hooped about with iron, on which refiners do fine, refine, and
part silver and gold from other metals, or as we use to say, put them
to the test or trial;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. M.E. test or teste,
Chaucer, C.T. 16286; Group G, 818.—0O.F. ¢est, mod. F. δέ, a test,
in chemistry and metallurgy (Hamilton). Cf. O. F. ¢este, sometimes
used in the sense of skull, from its likeness to a potsherd; mod. F.
téte. It is probable that O.F. test and teste were sometimes con-
fused ; they merely differ in gender; otherwise, they are the same
word. Test answers to a Low Lat. testum*, not found; whilst
teste answers to a Low Lat. esta, used to denote a certain vessel in
treatises on alchemy; a vessel called a ‘esta is figured in Theatrum
Chemicum, iii. 326. In Italian we find the same words, viz. testo,
‘the test of silver or gold, a kind of melting-pot that goldsmiths
vse,’ Florio; also ¢esta, ‘a head, pate, . . a ¢est, an earthen pot or
gallie-cup, burnt tile or brick, a piece of a broken bone, a shard of a
pot or tile.’ © B. All the above words are due to Lat. desta, a brick,
a piece of baked earthenware, pitcher, also a potsherd, piece of
bone, shell of a fish, skull. Testa is doubtless an abbreviation of
tersta*, i.e. dried or baked, with reference to clay or earthenware ;
allied to #erra (= tersa), dry ground. — 4/ TARS, to be dry; see
Terrace and Torrid; also Thirst. Der. test, verb; cf. ‘ tested
gold,’ Meas. for Meas. ii. 2.149. Also test-ac-e-ous, test-er, test-y, q.v.
TESTACEOUS, having a hard shell. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. testaceus, consisting of tiles, having
a shell, testaceous. = Lat. testa, a piece of dried clay, tile, brick.
See Test.
the bible. (F.,—L.) Μ. E. testament, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft,
p- 20, 1.9; Ancren Riwle, p. 388. = F. testamient, ‘a testament or
will;’ Cot. — Lat. ¢estamentum, a thing declared, last will. = Lat.
testa-ri, to be a witness, depose to, testify; with suffix -mentum. =
Lat. ¢estis, a witness. Root uncertain. Der. ¢estament-ar-y ; in-test-
ate, q. v.; test-at-or, Heb. ix. 16, from Lat. testator, one who makes a
will ; ¢estatr-ix, Lat. testatrix, fem. form of testator. And see testify.
(From Lat. testis) at-test, con-test, de-test, pro-test.
TESTER, a sixpence; a flat canopy over a bed or pulpit. (F., =
L.) 1. The sense ‘ sixpence’ is obsolete, except as corrupted to
tizzy; see Shak. 2 Henry IV, iii. 2.296. ‘The tester was so called
from the head upon it; it is a short form of ¢estern, as in Latimer’s
Sermons, 1584, fol. 94 (Todd). Again, ¢estern is, apparently, a cor-
ruption of ¢eston (sometimes ¢estoon), which was ‘a brass coin covered
with silver, first struck in the reign of Hen. VIII. The name was
given to shillings and sixpences, and Latimer got into trouble by
referring to the newly coined shilling or ¢eston; see Latimer, Seven
Sermons, ed. Arber, p. 85, where it is spelt ¢estyon. In 1560 the
| teston of 6d. was reduced to 44d. The name ¢eston was given to the
| new coins of Louis XII. of France because they bore the head of that
| prince; but Ruding observes that the name must have been applied
to the E. coin by mere caprice, as all money of this country bore the
his conceipts and expressions ;’ Fuller, Worthies, Devonshire (R.) Ὁ head of the sovereign ;’ H. B. Wheatley, note to Ben Jonson, Every
TESTAMENT, a solemn declaration in writing, a will, part of
TESTICLE.
TH. 633
Man in his Humour, iv. 2. 104, where teston occurs. = F. teston, ‘a& ἕδρον, from ἕδρα, a base, which from ἕδ-, cognate with E. sit, See
testoon, a piece of silver coin worth xviijd. sterling ;’ Cot.—O.F. teste,
ahead ; mod. F. ¢éte. — Lat. testa, of which one sense was ‘ skull ;’
see further under Test. 2. ‘ Testar for a bedde;’ Palsgrave. The
same word as M.E. testere, a head-piece, helmet, Chaucer, C. T.
2501. Cf.‘ Teester of a bed ;’ Prompt. Parv. = O.F. éestiere, ‘ any
kind of head-piece ;’ Cot.—O.F. teste, ahead; as above. φῶ" The
slang E. ¢izzy, a six-pence, is clearly a corruption of tester.
TESTICLE, a gland in males, secreting seminal fluid. (F.,—L.)
In Cotgrave.—F, testicule, ‘a testicle ;* Cot. — Lat. testieulum, acc.
of testiculus, dimin. of testis, a testicle. Prob. considered as a witness
of manhood, and the same word as ¢est¢is, a witness; see Testament.
TESTIFY, to bear witness, protest or declare. (F.,.=L.) M.E.
testifien, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 172. = Ἐς éestifier, ‘ to testify ;’ Cot. =
Lat. éestificari, to bear witness. — Lat. ¢esti-, crude form of f#estis, a
witness ; and -~fic-, for facere, to make; see Testament and Fact.
Der. testifi-er.
TESTIMONY, evidence, witness. (L.) In K. Lear, i. 2. 88.
Englished from Lat. testimonium, evidence. — Lat. ¢esti-, crude form
of testis, a witness; see Testament. The suffix -monium = Aryan
-man-ya. 4 The F. word is témoin, O. F. tesmoing. Der. testi-
moni-al, in Minsheu, from F. testimonial, ‘a testimoniall,’ Cot. ; from
Lat. testimonialis, adj.
TESTY, heady, fretful. (F., — L.) In Palsgrave; and in Jul.
Ces, iv. 3. 46. = F. testu, ‘testy, heady, headstrong ;’ Cot. — O.F.
teste, the head ; mod. F. #éte. See Test. ~ Der. ¢esti-ly; testi-ness,
Cymb. iv. 1. 23.
TETCHY, TECHY, touchy, fretful, peevish. (F., — C.) In
Rich. III, iv. 4.168; Troil. i. 1.99; Rom. i. 3.22. The sense of
tetchy (better techy) is full of tetches or teches, i.e. bad habits, freaks,
whims, vices. The adj. is formed from M. E. tecche or tache, a habit,
esp. a bad habit, vice, freak, caprice, behaviour. ‘ Tetche, tecche,
teche, or maner of condycyone, Mos, condicio;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘A
chyldis ¢atches in playe, mores pueri inter ludendum ;’ Horman, Vul-
garia; cited by Way. ‘Offritie, crafty and deceytfull daches ;’
Elyot’s Dict. ‘Of the maners, tacches, and condyciouns of houndes ;’
MS. Sloane 3501, c. xi; cited by Way. ‘Pe sires ¢acches’ = the
father’s habits; P. Plowman, B. ix. 146. Techches, vices; Ayenbite
of Inwyt, p. 62, 1.15. = O.F. ¢ache, ‘a spot, staine, blemish ; also, a
reproach, disgrace, blot unto a man’s good name;’ Cot. Also spelt
taiche, teche, teque, tek, a natural quality, disposition, esp. a bad dis-
position, vice, ill habit, defect, stain (Burguy). Mod. F. ¢ache, only in
the sense of stain, mark. Cf. Ital. acca, a notch, cut, defect, stain,
Port. and Span. tacha, a defect, flaw, crack, small nail or tack. Prob.
of Celtic origin; from Bret. tack, a nail, a tack ; whence the sense
appears to have been transferred to that of a mark made by a nail, a
dent, scratch, notch, &c. See Tache and Tack. Cf. at-tackh and
de-tach, from the same source. We even find the E. form tack, a
spot, stain; Whitgift’s Works, ii. 84 (Parker Soc.) @ Now cor-
rupted to ¢owch-y, from the notion of being sensitive to the fouch.
This is certainly a mere adaptation, not an original expression ; see
Touchy.
TETHER, a rope or chain for tying up a beast. (C.) Formerly
written tedder. i
bounds; Tusser, Husbandry, sect. 10, st. 9 (sidenote). ‘ Teddered
cattle,’ id. sect. 16, st. 33 (E. Ὁ. 5. p.42). M.E. tedir; ‘ Hoc liga-
torium, a tedyre;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 234, col. 2. Not found earlier
than the 15th century. Of Celtic origin. = Gael. ¢eadhair, a tether ;
taod, a halter, a hair rope, a chain, cable; taodan, a little halter,
cord; Irish ead, ted, teud, a cord, rope, ¢eidin, a small rope, cord; W.
tid, a chain, tidmwy, a tether, tie. Wedgwood also cites Manx tead,
teid, arope. Cf, also W. tant, a stretch, spasm, also a chord, string,
W. tanu, tedu, to stretch; Skt. tantu, a thread, from ¢an, to stretch.
Rhys gives Irish ¢eud, O. Irish ἐόξ, as equivalent forms to W. tant;
Lectures, p. 56. B. The root is perhaps 4/ TA, to stretch ; and
the orig. sense may have been ‘ stretched cord.’ γ. We also find
Icel. ¢j60r, a tether, Low G. tider, tier, a tether, Norw. tjoder (Aasen),
Swed. ¢juder, Dan. téir, N. Friesic djiidder (Outsen); but all these
are probably of Celtic origin. Der. tether, verb.
TETRAGON, a figure with four angles. (F.,—L.,— Gk.) ‘Te-
tragonal, that is, four-square, as a ¢etragon or quadrangle ;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. tetragone, adj., ‘ of four corners;’ Cot. = Lat.
tetragonus. = Gk. τετράγων-ος, four-angled, rectangular, square. Gk.
τέτρα-, put for rerapa-, prefix allied to τέτταρες, Attic form of τέσ-
capes, four, which is cognate with E. Four, q.v.; and γωνία, an
angle, corner, from Gk. γόνυ, a knee, cognate with E. Knee. Cf.
Lat. prefix guadri-, similarly related to guatuor, four. Der. tetra-
gon-al, adj., as above.
TET RON, a pyramid, a solid figure contained by four
equilateral triangles. (Gk.) Spelt ¢efraedron and tetrahedron in
Phillips, ed. 1 706. -
‘Live within thy ¢edder,’ i.e. within your income’s |
Tetragon ; and see Four and Sit. Der. tetrakedr-al, adj.
TETRARCH, a governor of a fourth part of a province. (L., =
Gk.) M.E. ¢etrark (ill spelt zetrak), Wyclif, Luke, ix. 7.— Lat. tetrarcha,
Luke, ix. 7.—Gk. τετράρχης, a tetrarch. = Gk. rerp-, prefix allied to
τέσσαρες, four; and ἄρχ-ειν, to be first. Cf. Skt. ark, to be worthy.
See Tetragon; also Four and Arch-. Der. tetrarch-ate;
tetrarch-y, Gk. rerpapxia.
TETRASYLLABLE, a word of four syllables. (F.,—L., —Gk.)
A coined word ; from F. ¢etrasyllabe, ‘ of four syllables ;’ Cot. = Late
Lat. tetrasyllabus (not in Ducange). — Gk. τετρασύλλαβος, of four
syllables, — Gk. rérpa-, prefix allied to τέσσαρες, four; and συλλαβή,
a syllable. See Tetragon; also Four and Syllable. Der.
tetrasyllab-ic.
TETTER, a cutaneous disease. (E.) In Hamlet, i. 5. 71; and in
Baret (1580). M.E. teter, Trevisa, ii. 61. ‘Hec serpedo, a ¢etere;’
Wright's Voc. i. 267. — A.S. teter. ‘Inpetigo [=impetigo], ¢eter ;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 20, 1. 2; ‘ Briensis, ¢efer;’ id. i. 288, 1.5. Cf. G.
zittermal, a tetter, ring-worm, serpigo. E. Miiller also cites O.H.G.
citarock with the same sense, which Stratmann gives as zitaroch.
B. Diez, in discussing F. dartre, explained as ‘a tettar or ringworme’
in Cotgrave, derives dartre from a Celtic source, as seen in Bret.
darvoéden or darouéden, W. tarwden, taroden, a tetter, which he com-
pares with Skt. dardru, with the same sense; and he supposes #etter
to be a cognate word with these. γ. Tetter seems certainly con-
nected with Icel. zitra, to shiver, twinkle, G. zittern, to tremble;
with the notion of rapid motion, hence, itching.
TEUTONIC, pertaining to the Teutons or ancient Germans,
(L.,— Gothic.) Spelt Teutonick in Blount, ed. 1674. — Lat. Teutonicus,
adj., formed from Teutoni or Teutones, the Teutons, a people of
Germany. The word Teutones means no more than ‘men of the nation;’
being formed with Lat. suffix -ones (pl.) from Goth. thiuda, a people,
nation, or from a dialectal variant of this word. See further under
Dutch.
TEXT, the original words of an author; a passage of scripture.
(F.,=<L.) ΜΕ. texte, Chaucer, C. T. 17185.=—F. texte, ‘a text, the
originall words or subject of a book ;’ Cot. Lat. textum, that which
is woven, a fabric, also the style of an author; hence, a text.
Orig. neut. of zextus, pp. of texere, to weave. + Skt. μαχεῖ, to cut
wood, prepare, form, B. Both from a base TAKS, extension of
γ᾽ TAK, to prepare. “See Curtius, i. 271, who gives the three main
meanings of the root as ‘generate,’ ‘hit,’ and ‘ prepare,’ and adds:
‘The root is one of the oldest applied to any kind of occupation,
without any clearly defined distinction, so that we must not be
astonished if we meet the weaver (Lat. ¢ex-tor] in company with the
carpenter (Skt. taksh-an, Gk. réx-rwy] and the marksman’ (Gk. τόξον,
a bow]. Der. text-book; text-hand, a large hand in writing, suitable
for the text of a book as distinct from the notes; ¢ext-u-al, M. E.
textuel, Chaucer, C.T. 17184, from F. textuel, ‘ of, or in, a text,’ Cot.,
coined as if from a Low Lat. textualis*, adj.; textu-al-ly, textu-al-ist,
And see ¢ext-ile, text-uré below. From the same root are fech-nic-al,
4. V.; con-text, pre-text. Also sub-tle, penta-teuch, toil (2).
EXTILE, woven, that can be woven. (L.) ‘The warp and
the woofe of ‘extiles;’ Bacon, Nat. Historie, § 846.—Lat. texiilis,
woven, textile.— Lat. zextus, woven, pp. of texere; see Text. See
also texture, tissue.
TURE, anything woven, a web, disposition of the parts.
(F.,=L.) In Cotgrave. — F. texture, ‘a texture, contexture, web ;’
Cot.—Lat. textura, a web. — Lat, textus, pp. of temere, to weave; see
Text. And see éewtile above.
Wee
TH. This is a distinct letter from ¢, and ought to have a distinct
symbol. Formerly, we find A.S. p and 8 used (indiscriminately) to
denote both the sounds now represented by ἐᾷ; in Middle-English, 8
soon went out of use (it occurs in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris),
whilst ἡ and ἐᾷ were both used by the scribes. The letter p was
assimilated in shape to ¥, till at last both were written alike; hence
δ), ¥ (really the, that) are not unfrequently pronounced by modern
Englishmen like ye and yat; it is needless to remark that γέ man was
never pronounced as ye man in the middle ages.
For greater distinctness, the symbol 8 will be used for A.S. words
(and th for M.E. words) corresponding to mod. E. words with the
‘voiced’ th, as in thou; and the symbol p for Α. 8. and M. E. words
corresponding to mod. E. words with the ‘voiceless’ ¢#, as in thin.
It is useful to note these three facts following. 1. When 7k is
Gk. τέτρα-, prefix allied to τέσσαρες, four ; and g initial, it is always voiceless, except in two sets of words, (a) words
684 THAN.
etymologically connected with zhat; and (5) words etymologically © ¢# The pro
connected with thou, 2. When Zh is in the middle of a word or is
Jinal, it is almost always ‘ voiced’ when the letter e follows, and not
otherwise ; cf. breathe with breath. A remarkable exception occurs in
smooth. 8. No word beginning with ἐᾷ (except thurible, the base
of which is Greek) is of Latin origin; most of them are E., but
some (easily known) are Greek ; thummim is Hebrew.
THAN, a conjunction placed, after the comparative of an adjective
or adverb, between things compared. (E.) Frequently written then
in old books ; extremely common in Shakespeare (ist folio). M.E.
thanne, thonne, thenne; also than, thon, then. — A.S. Sonne, than;
‘betera Sonne Set reaf’=better than the garment; Matt. vi. 25.
Closely allied to (perhaps once identical with) Α.. 5. Sone, acc. masc.
of the demonst. pronoun; see That. See March, A.S. Grammar,
§ 252. 4 Du. dan, than, then. + Goth. ¢han, then, when; allied to
thana, acc, masc. of demonst. pron. with neut. thata. 4 G. dann, then ;
denn, for, then, than; allied to den, acc. masc. of der. + Lat. tum, then
(=Skt. tam, acc. masc. of tad, that). | @ The same word.as then;
but differentiated by usage.
THANE, a dignitary among the English. (E.) In Macb.i. 2. 45.
M.E. pein, Havelok, 2466. — Α. 5. pegen, pegn, often pén (by con-
traction), a thane; Grein, ii. 578. The lit. sense is ‘mature’ or
grown up; and the etymology is from pigen, pp. of pihan, to grow
up, be strong, avail, a verb which is commoner in the by-form pedn,
with pp. pogen. Leo gives ‘ gepogen, maturus,’ from a gloss. See
further under Thee (2). + Icel. pegn, a thane (the verb cognate to
pihan does not appear). 4+ G. degen, a warrior; orig. one who is
mature ; from gedigen, pp. of M. H. 6. diken, O.H. ἃ. dihan (mod.
G. gedeihen), to grow up, become mature. @ Not connected with
Ὁ. dienen, to serve, which is from quite a different base, and con-
nected with Goth. thius, a servant; Fick, iii. 135, 136. ga Fick
considers thane (A. S. pegen, G. degen) as immediately identical with
Gk. τέκνον, a child, often applied to grown up people. This is even
a simpler solution, and does not disturb the relationship with the verb
to thee, which is allied to Gk. érexov. See Fick, iii. 129 ; Curtius, i.
271; also Fick, i. 588. From 4/ TAK, to generate.
THANK, an expression of good will; commonly used in the pl.
thanks. (E.) Chaucer uses it in the sing. number. ‘And haue a
pank;’ C. T. 614. So also Gower: ‘ Although I may no pank de-
serve ;’ C.A. i. 66, last line. = A.S. panc, often also pone, thought,
grace or favour, content, thanks. The primaty sense of ‘ thought’
shews that it is closely allied to Think, q.v. The verb pancian, to
thank (Mark, viii. 6), is a derivative from the sb. 4+ Du. dank, sb.;
whence danken, vb. + Icel. pakk (= pink), gen. pakkar;~ whence
pakka, vb. 4 Dan. tak, sb.; whence takke, vb.; cf. tanke, a thought,
idea. -+ Swed. tack, sb. ; whence tacka, vb. 4 Goth. thagks (for thanks),
thank, Luke, xvii. 9 ; where the s is the usual suffix of the nom, sing.;
cf. thagkjan, to think. 4 G. dank, sb., whence danken, verb. Der.
thank, verb, as above; thank-ful, A.S. pancful, spelt Soncful and
glossed "" gratiosus,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 61, col. 2; thank-ful-ly, thank-
Sul-ness; thank-less, Cor. iv. 5. 76, thank-less-ly, thank-less-ness, thank-
offer-ing, thank-worthy, 1 Pet. ii. 19. Also thanks- giving, i.e. a giving
of thanks, L. L. L. ii. 193; thanks-giver.
THAT, demonst. and rel. pronoun and conjunction. (E.) M.E.
that.mA.S. Set, orig. neut. of demonstrative pronoun, frequently
used as neut. of the def. article, which is merely a peculiar use of the
demonst. pronoun. [The masc. se, and fem. sed, are from a different
base; see She.] Very rarely we meet with a corresponding masc.
form Se, as in ‘¥e hearpere’ =the harper, Ailfred, tr. of Boethius, c.
xxxy. § 6, lib. iii. met. 12, where the Cotton MS. has ‘se hearpere.’
Also with a corresponding fem. form Sed, as in "δά Sed s4wul heebban
sceal’=which the soul is to have; Adrianus and Ritheus, in Ett-
miiller’s A. S. Selections, p. 40, 1. 43. This gives us masc. Se, fem.
Sed, neut. Set, all from the same pronominal base THA = Aryan TA,
meaning ‘he’ or ‘ that;’ Fick, iii. 127, i. 586. The suffix -¢ in ¢ha-t
is merely the mark of the neut. gender, as in wha-¢ from who, i-t
(formerly Ai-t) from he; it answers to Lat. -d as seen in is-tu-d, qui-d,
i-d, illu-d. B. This Aryan TA appears in Skt. zat, it, that, and
in numerous cases, such as tam, him (acc. masc.), ¢ém, her (acc. fem.),
te, they, &c. Also in Gk. τό, neut. of def. art., and in the gen. τοῦ,
τῆς, dat. τῷ, τῇ, acc. τόν, THY, τό, &c. Also in the latter part of Lat.
is-te, is-ta, ts-tud. So also Lithuan. tas, masc., ta, fem., that; Russ.
tote, masc., ta, fem., to, neut., that; Du. de, masc. and fem., the; dat,
conj., that ; Icel. pat, neut., the ; Dan. den, masc. and fem., det, neut.,
the; Swed. den, masc. and fem., det, neut., this; G. der, masc., die,
fem., das, neut., the; dass, conj., that; Goth. hata, neut. of def. article.
For the purposes of E. etymology it is necessary to give the A.S.
def. art. in full. It is as follows, if we put se and sed (the usual
forms) in place of de, Sed. Sine. No. se, sed, Set; GEN. Sa@s, Sére,
Ses; vat. Sim, Sére, Sim; acc. Sone, Sd, Set; INSTRUMENTAL,
ὃν (for all genders). Ptur, Nom. anp acc. δά; GEN. Sdra; DAT. Sdm. 2 thrive.
THEE.
plural of that is they; these and those are doublets,
both being the pl. of this; see This. Der. (from dat. sing.) there
(2); (from ace. sing.) than, then; (from instrumental sing.) the (2);
(from nom. pl.) they; (from gen. pl.) their; (from dat. pl.) them; see
each of these words. And see the (1), thence, there (1), this, thus, those.
From same base, ¢ant-amount.
THATCH, a covering for a roof. (E.) A weakened form of thak,
due to the use of the dat. thakke and pl. thakkes. Cf. prov. E. thack, a
thatch, ¢hacker, a thatcher. M.E. pak, Prompt. Parv.—A.S. pec,
thatch; Grein, ii. 564; whence peccan (for pec-ian*),. to thatch,
cover, Grein, ii. 577. 4 Du. dak, sb., whence dekken, verb (whence
E. deck is borrowed). + Icel. pak, sb., pekja, v.-+ Dan. tag, sb.,
tekke, v..4- Swed. tak, sb., takke, v. 4+ G. dach, s., decken, v. β. All
from Teut. base THAKA, a thatch; Fick, iii. 127; from Teut. base
THAK, to cover. This base has lost an initial S, and stands for
STHAK=Aryan 4 STAG, to cover; as is well shewn by Gk. τέγος,
variant of στέγος, a roof. From the same root we have Skt. sthag,
to cover, Gk. στέγειν, to cover, Lat. tegere (for stegere*), to cover,
Lithuan. stégti, to cover, Irish teagh, a house, Gael. teach, tigh, a
house, Gael. a stigh, within (i.e. under cover), W. ἐν, a house, oi, to
thatch; &c. Der. thatch, vb., as above; thatch-er; spelt thacker,
Pilkington’s Works, p. 381 (Parker Soc.). Also (from Lat. zegere)
teg-u-ment, tile. Also (from Du. decken) deck; and see tight.
HAW, to melt, as ice, to grow warm after frost. (E.) M.E.
pawen, in comp. of-pawed, pp. thawed away, Chaucer, House of
Fame, iii. 53. Spelt powyn, Prompt. Parv.=A.S. pawian, or pawan;
‘se wind td-wyrpS and pawaS’=the [south] wind disperses and
thaws; Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 17, last line.
A weak verb, from a lost sb.-4-Du. dooijen, to thaw, from dooi, thaw.
+ Icel. peyja, to thaw; from pd, a thaw, thawed ground; cf. peyr, a
thaw. + Dan. ἐδε, to thaw; ἐδ, a thaw. -+ Swed. ¢éa, to thaw; ἐδ, ἃ
thaw. Cf. M.H.G. d , G. verd to concoct, digest.
B. Fick gives the Teut. base as THAWYA, to melt, from a base
THU (Aryan TU), to swell, to become strong; see Tumid. Cf.
Skt. soya, water, tu, to become strong, to swell, ¢év, to become fat;
perhaps the orig. sense was to become strong, overpower, said of the
sun and south wind ; Fick, i. 602. y- But Curtius, i. 269, con-
nects thaw with Gk. τήκειν, to melt, Lat. ¢abes, moisture, Russ. taiate,
to thaw; from 4/ TAK, to run, flow. Der. thaw, sb. ¢@ In no
way connected with dew.
THE (1), def. article. (E.); M.E. the. A.S. Se, very rarely used
as the nom. masc. of the def. article; we find, however, Se hearpere
=the harper; see quotation under That. The real use of A.S. Se
was as an indeclinable relative pronoun, in extremely common use for
all genders and cases ; see several hundred examples in Grein, ii. 573-
577- B. Just as A.S. se answers to Goth. sa, so A.S. Se answers
to an earlier form 8a, which is the exact equivalent of Aryan TA,
, ema base signifying ‘that man’ or ‘he;’ see further under
Ὁ.
THE (2), in what degree, in that degree. (E.) When we say ‘ the
more, ‘he merrier’ we mean ‘ in what degree they are more numerous,
in that degree are they merrier. This is not the usual def. article,
but the instrumental case of it. M.E. the; as in ‘neuer the bet’=
none the better, Chaucer, C. T. 7533.—A.S. δύ, δέ, as in dy bet = the
better ; see numerous examples in Grein, ii. 568. This is the instru-
mental case of the def. article, and means ‘on that account’ or ‘on
what account,’ or ‘in that degree’ or ‘in what degree.’ Common in
the phrase for ὅν, on that account; cf. for kwy, on what account. See
That; and see Why. + Goth. he, instrumental case of def. article.
+ Icel. pvi, pi, dat. (or inst.) case of pat. Cf. Skt. tena, instr. case of
tad, sometimes used with the sense of ‘ therefore;’ Benfey, p. 349,
5. v. tad, sect. iv.
THEATRE, a place for dramatic representations, (F.,— L.,— Gk.)
M.E. theatre, Chaucer, C.T. 1887; spelt seatre, Wyclif, Deeds
[Acts], xix. 31.—F. theatre, ‘a theatre ;’ Cot. Lat. theatrum.=Gk.
θέατρον, a place for seeing shows, &c.; formed with suffix -rpov
(Aryan -éar), from θεά-ομαι, I see. Cf. θέα, a view, sight, spectacle.
B. Allied to Skt. dhyai, to contemplate, meditate on; dzydna, religious
meditation ; dhydtri, one who meditates; according to Fick, i. 635.
But see Curtius, i. 314, where the word is allied to Russ. divo, a
wonder, &c.; cf. Gk. θαῦμα, a wonder. Der. theatr-ic-al, adj., theatr-
ic-al-ly ; theatr-ic-al-s, s. pl.; amphi-theatre. And see theo-dolite, theo-ry.
THEE (1), acc. of Thou, pers. pron., which see.
THEE (2), to prosper, flourish, thrive. (E.) | Obsolete; M. E.
peon, usually pe or pee, Chaucer, C.T. 7788; ‘ Theen, or thryvyn,
Vigeo;’ Prompt. Parv.—A.S. Ῥεόρ, pidn, to be strong, thrive; a
strong verb, pt. t. ped, pp. pogen, Grein, ii. 588; closely allied to
pihan, to increase, thrive, be strong, pt. t. pad, pp. pigen, Grein, ii.
591. + Goth. ¢heihan, to thrive, increase, advance. 4+ Du. gedijen, to
thrive, prosper, succeed. 4 G. gedeihen, O. H.G, dihan, to increase,
B. From Teut. base THIH, to thrive (Fick, iii. 134),
ey ee ne ee ΑΜΡΩ
THEFT.
answering to Aryan TIK, appearing in Lithuan. ¢kti, to be worth,
to suffice; ni tékti (=G. nicht gedeihen), to be unprofitable ; zikkyti, to
aim; faikyti, to fit; tekti (pres. t. tenkit), to fall to the lot of.—
v7 TAK, to generate, fit, &c.; see Curtius, i. 271; Fick, i. 588. Cf.
Gk. τόκος, birth, also interest, increase, product.
THEFT, the act of thieving, stealing. (E.) M.E. pefte, Chaucer,
C. T. 4393 (or 4395). Theft is put for thefth, as being easier to pro-
mounce.—A.S. piefSe, pedfSe, pyfSe (with f sounded as v, and ὃ
voiced), theft; Laws of Ine, §§ 7 and 46; Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i.
τού, 130. Formed with.suffix -Se (Aryan -éa) from A.S. pedf, pidf, or
p&, a thief, or from pedfian, to steal; see Thief. 4 O. Fries. thiufthe,
theft ; from ¢hiaf, a thief. + Icel. pyf), sometimes pyft; from pjdfr, a
thief.
THEIR, belonging to them. (Scand.) The word their belongs to
the Northern dialect rather than the Southern, and is rather a Scand.
than an A.S. form. Chaucer uses hire or here in this sense (=A.S.
λίγα, of them); C.T. 32. M.E. thair, Pricke of Conscience, 52,
1862, &c.; thar, Barbour, Bruce, i. 22, 23; pe33re, Ormulum, 127.
The word was orig. not a possess. pron., but a gen. plural; more-
over, it was not orig. the gen. pl. of he (he), but of the def. article. =
Icel. peirra, O. Icel. peira, of them; used as gen. pl. of kann, hon,
pat (he, she, it), by confusion; it was really the gen. pl. of the def.
article, as shewn by the A.S. forms. (The use of that for it is a
Scand. peculiarity, very common in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambs.)
+ A.S. déra, also Sara, gen. pl. of def. art.; see Grein, ii. 565.4-G,
der, gen. pl. of def. art. + Goth. thize, fem. thizo, gen. pl. of sa, so,
thata. See further under They and That. Der. their-s, Temp. i.
1. 58; spelt pe33ress, Ormulum, 2506; cf. Dan. deres, Swed. deras,
theirs; formed by analogy with our-s, your-s. :
THHISM, belief in the existence of a God. (Gk.) ‘ All religion
and theism;’ Pref. to Cudworth, Intellectual System (R.) Coined,
with suffix -ism (Gk. -ccpos), from Gk. θε-ός, a god, on which difficult
word see Curtius, ii. 122. B. It can hardly be related to Lat.
deus, despite the (apparent) resemblance in sound and the identity of
sense. It is rather connected with θέσσασθαι, to pray; cf. θέσ-φατος,
spoken by a god, decreed ; and even related (perhaps) to Gk. τίθημι,
I place, set. Der. zhe-ist (from Gk. θεός) ; the-ist-ic, the-ist-ic-al ;
a-the-ist, q.V.; apo-the-os-is, q.v- And see theo-crac-y, theo-gon-y,
theo-log-y, the-urg-y.
THEM, objective case of They, q.v. Der. them-selves.
THEME, a subject for discussion. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. teme,
P. Plowman, B. iii. 95, v. 61, vi. 23. Ata later period spelt theme,
Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 434.—O.F. teme, F. theme, ‘a theam,’ Cot.= Lat.
thema.=— Gk. θέμα, that which is laid down, the subject of an argu-
ment. Gk. base θε-, to place; τίθημι, I place.m4/ DHA, to place,
put; whence Skt. dha, to put; &c. See Thesis.
THEN, at that time, afterward, therefore. (E.) Frequently
spelt than in old books, as in Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 200 (First
folio) ; it rimes with began, Lucrece, 1440. Orig. the same word as
than, but afterwards differentiated. M. E. thenne, P. Plowman, A. i.
56; thanne, B. i. 58.—A.S. Senne; also Sanne, Sonne, then, than;
Grein, ii. 552, 563. See Than. ‘
THENCE, from that place or time. (E.) M.E. thennés (dis-
syllabic), Chaucer, C.T. 4930; whence (by contraction) thens,
written thence in order to represent that the final s was voiceless, and
not sounded as z. Older forms thenne, thanne, Owl and Nightingale,
132, 508, 1726; also thanene, Rob. of Glouc., p. 377, 1.16. Here
thanne is a shorter form of thanene (or thanen) by the loss of n,—A.S.
Sanan, Sanon, thence; also Sananne, Sanonne, thence, Grein, ii. 560,
561. It thus appears that the fullest form was Sananne, which
became successively thanene, thanne, thenne, and (by addition of s)
thennes, thens, thence. S was added because -es was a favourite M. E.
adverbial suffix, orig. due to the genitive suffix of sbs. Again,
Sa-nan, Sa-nan-ne, is from the Teut. base THA=Aryan TA, he,
that; see That. March (A.S. Grammar, § 252) explains -nan,
-nanne, as an oblique case of the (repeated) adj. suffix.-na, with the
orig. sense of ‘ belonging to;’ cf. Lat. super-no-, belonging (super)
above, whence the ablative adverb super-ne, from above. He remarks
that belonging to and coming from are near akin, but the lost case-
ending inclines the sense to from. ‘The Goth. in-nana, within,
ut-ana, without, hind-ana, behind, do not have the plain sense from.
Pott suggests comparison with a preposition (Lettish zo, from).
Here belong edst-an, from the east; @ft-an, aft; feorr-an, from
far; δος Compare also Hence, Whence. + G. dannen, O. H.G,
danndn, thence; from G. base da-=Aryan ta, Der. thence-forth,
thence-forward, not in early use.
THEOCRACY, the government of a state immediately by God;
the state so governed. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk,
θεοκρατία, the rule of God; Josephus, Against Apion, ii. 16 (Trench,
Study of Words). Formed (by analogy with demo-cracy, aristo-
cracy, &c.), from Gk. θεο-, crude form of θεύς, a god; and -κρατια,
THERE. 635
®-xpareva (as in δημο-κρατία, δημο-κράτεια), i.e. government, power,
from «paris, strong, allied to E. hard. See Theism and Hard;
and see Democracy. Der. theocrat-ic, theocrat-ic-al.
THEODOLITE, an instrument used in surveying for observing
angles and distances. (Gk.) In Blount, ed. 1674. Certainly of
Gk. origin; and a clumsy compound. The origin is not recorded
and can only be guessed at. Perhaps from Gk. θεῶ-μαι -- Θεάομαι,
I see; ὅδό-5, a way; and Arr-ds, smooth, even, plain. It would
thus mean ‘an instrument for seeing a smooth way, or a direct
course,’ It is no particular objection to say that this is an ill-
contrived formation, for it was probably composed by some one
ignorant of Greek, just as at the present day we have ‘ sine-
manubrium hair-brushes,’ although sine governs an ablative case.
B. Another suggestion is to derive it from θεῶ-μαι, I see, and δολιχός,
long, which is rather worse. The former part of the word we may
be tolerably sure of. See Theatre. [x]
THEOGONY, the part of mythology which taught of the origin
of the gods. (L..—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘The
theogony in Hesiod ;’ Selden, Illustrations to Drayton’s Polyolbion,
song 11 (R.) Englished from Lat. theogonia.—Gk. θεογονία, the
origin of the gods; the title of a poem by Hesiod.—Gk. θεο-, crude
form of θεός, a god; and ~yona, origin, from Gk. base γεν-, to beget,
from Aryan 4 GAN, to beget. Cf. Gk. γένος, race, ἐγενόμην, I be-
came. See Theism and Genus or Kin. Der. theogon-ist, a
writer on theogony.
THEOLOGY, the science which treats of the relations between
God and man. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. theologie, Chaucer, Persones
Tale, 3rd pt. of Penitence (Group I, 1043).=F. theologie, ‘theology ;’
Cot.—Lat. theologia.=Gk. θεολογία, a speaking about God. =Gk.
θεολόγος, adj., speaking about God.=—Gk. θεο-, crude form of θεός,
a god; and λέγειν, to speak. See Theism and Logic. Der.
theologi-c, theologi-c-al, theologi-c-al-ly ; theolog-ise, -ist ; theologi-an.
T ORBO, a kind of lute. (F.,—Ital.) F. théorbe, teorbe
(Littré).— Ital. tiorba (Florio). Remoter origin unknown.
THEOREM, a proposition to be proved. (L.,.—Gk.) In Phillips,
ed. 1706.— Lat. theorema,=Gk. θεώρημα, a spectacle; hence, a sub-
ject for contemplation, principle, theorem. Formed with suffix -pa
(-Har-) from θεωρεῖν, to look at, behold, view. — Gk. θεωρός, a spec-
tator.—Gk. θεῶ-μαι, θεάο-μαι, I see; with suffix -pos (Aryan -ra).
See Theatre. And see Theory.
THEORY, an exposition, speculation. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) Spelt
theorie in Minsheu. (The M.E. word was theorike, as in Chaucer,
On the Astrolabe, prol. 59; Gower, C.A. iii. 86, 1.17. This is
Ἐς theorique, sb. fem. =Lat. theorica, adj. fem., the sb. ars, art, being
understood. See Nares.]=—F. theorie, ‘ theory;’ Cot.—Lat. theoria.
= Gk. θεωρία, a beholding, contemplation, speculation. — Gk. θεωρός,
a spectator; see Theorem. Der. theor-ise, theor-ist; also theor-et-ic,
Gk. θεωρητικός, adj.; theor-et-ic-al, -ly.
THERAPEUTIC, pertaining to the healing art. (F..—L..=—
Gk.) Spelt ¢herapeutick, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; and see Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c, 13. § 26.—F. therapeutique, ‘ curing,
healing ;? Cot. — Lat. therapeutica, fem. sing. of adj. therapeuticus,
healing ; the sb. ars, art, being understood.=Gk. θεραπευτικός, in-
clined to take care of, tending. Gk. θεραπευτής, one who waits on a
great man, one who attends to anything. — Gk. θεραπεύειν, to wait on,
attend, serve. Gk. θεραπ-, stem of θέραψ, a rare sb., for which the
more usual form θεράπων, a servant, is used. The stem θερ-απ- means,
literally, one who supports or assists; from base θερ- -- Aryan DHAR,
to support; cf. Skt. dhkri, to bear, maintain, support; and see
i Der. therapeutic-s, s. pl.
THERE (1), in that place. (E.) M.E. ther, Chaucer, C.T. 43;
written ¢kar in Barbour’s Bruce. A.S. Ser, Ser, Grein, ii. 564;
perhaps better written Sér, Sér, with long vowel. The base is
Teut. THA=Aryan TA, he, that; see That. March, A.S. Gram.
§ 252, explains the suffix -r as the locative case of the comparative
suffix -ra; cf. Skt. upd-ri, Gk. ὑπε-ρ, Lat. supe-r, Goth. ufa-r, A.S.
ofe-r, E. ove-r, + Du. daar. + Icel. par. 4+ Dan. and Swed. der. +
Goth. thar. 4+ G. da, M.H. G. dar, O.H.G. dar, déra. Cf. Here
and Where,
THERE- (2), only as a prefix. (E.) In there-fore, there-by, &c. It
will suffice to explain ¢here-fore. This is M. E. therforé, with final -e,
as in Ormulum, 2431, where we find: ‘¢therforé se33dé 3ho piss
word.’ Compounded of A.S. Sére, dat. fem. of def. art., and the
prep. fore (dissyllabic), before, for the sake of, because of; hence
Sére-fore=fore Sére=because of the thing or reason, where some
fem. sb. is understood. We might supply sace, dat. case of sacu,
strife, process at law, cause; so that therefore=fore Sére sace=for
that cause. For the prep. fore (allied to, yet distinct from for), see
Grein, ii. 320. 8. It thus appears that the final e in therefore
is not wrong, but therefore and therefor are equivalent. For the fem,
αι. Sére, see further under That. We may also note that ¢here- in
686 THERMOMETER.
composition is not quite the same as the adv. there.
compounds are ¢here-about or (with added adverbial suffix -s) there-
about-s, there-after, there-at, there-by, there-from, there-in, there-of,
there-on, there-through, there-to, there-unto, there-upon, there-witk. As
to these, the A.S. prepositions efter (after), et (at), be (by), fram
(from), iz (in), of (of), on (on), ἐό (to), wid (with), are all found with
the dat. case ; the forms there-about, there-through, are not early, and
prob. due to analogy. The construction with der(e) before its pre-
position occurs even in Α. 5. ‘ When a thing is referred to, δώ is
generally substituted for hit with a prep., the prep. being joined on
to the Sér; e.g. on hit becomes Séron; Curfon hie Szet of beorhtum
stane, gesetton hie Séron sigora Wealdend = they cut it [the tomb] out
of the bright rock, they placed in it the Lord of victories ;’ Sweet,
A.S. Grammar, 2nd ed. p. xci. We can easily see how Sére-on,
Sére-in become Séron, Sérin ; and this may account for the loss of
the final e of there in M.E. therfore.
THERMOMETER, an instrument for measuring the variations
of temperature. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. First in-
vented about 1597 (Haydn). Coined from Gk. @epyo-, crude form
of θερμός, hot, warm; and μέτρον, a measure, a measurer, for which
see Metre. B. The Gk. θερμός is supposed by Curtius (ii. 99)
to be cognate with E. warm; but there are difficulties as to this; see
Warm. Rather, θερμός is almost certainly related to Skt. gharma,
heat, and therefore to E. glow. The root is4/GHAR, to shine,
glow; see Glow. Der. thermometr-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly; and see
iso-therm-al.
THESAURUS, a treasury of knowledge, esp. a dictionary.
(L.,—Gk.) A doublet of Treasure, q. v.
THESE, pl. of This, q.v. Doublet, those.
THESIS, a statement laid down to be argued about, an essay on
a theme. (L..—Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.—Lat. thesis.—Gk.
θέσις, a proposition, statement, thing laid down. Put for θε-τι-ς *,
allied to θε-τός, placed, verbal adj. from the base 0e-=4/DHA, to
put, place. See Theme. Der. anti-thesis, apo-thesis, epen-thesis,
hypo-thesis, meta-thesis, para-thesis, paren-thesis, pros-thesis, pro-thesis,
syn-thesis. From same root are apo-the-c-ar-y, ana-the-ma, epi-the-t,
the-me, the-s-au-rus, treasure.
THEURGY, superatural agency. (L.,=Gk.) Rare. A name
applied to a kind of magic said to be performed by the operation of
gods and demons. Rich. gives an example from Hallywell’s Melam-
pronvea (1682), p. 51. Englished from Lat. theurgia, Latinised
form of Gk. θεουργία, divine work, magic.—Gk. θεο-, crude form
of θεός, a god; and épy-ov, work, cognate with E. work. The
diphthong ov is due to coalescence of o ande. See Theism and
Work. Der. theurgi-c, theurgi-c-al.
THEWS, 21. sb., sinews, strength, habits, manners. (E.)
and limbs ;’ Jul. Cees. iii. 1. 81; cf. Haml. i. 3.12. M.E. pewés,
i.e. habits, manners, Chaucer, C.T. 9416. ‘Alle gode peawes,’ all
good virtues; Ancren Riwle, p. 240, 1.16. The sing. peauwe (dat.
case) occurs in Layamon, 1. 6361, with the sense of sinew or strength;
on which Sir F. Madden remarks: ‘This is the only instance in the
poem of the word being applied to bodily qualities. Cf. Scotch
thowles, feeble.’ In other passages it occurs in the pl. peauwes, pewes,
ll. 2147, 6899, 7161, with the usual sense of mental qualities. Of
course, as in all metaphorical expressions, the sense of ‘ bodily
strength’ is the orig. one, and that of ‘mental excellence’ is
secondary.—A.S. pedw, habit, custom, behaviour; the pl. pedwas
signifies manners; Grein, ii. 584. The word does not happen to
occur with the orig. sense of strength, but the derived verb pywan
exhibits it. ‘Exeo, minando boves ad campum’ is glossed by ‘ic ga
Ut, pywende oxon to felda’=I go out, driving oxen to the fields,
i.e. exercising my strength to compel them; Aélfric’s Colloquy
(Arator). 4+ O. Sax. thau, custom, habit. + O.H.G. dou, dau (cited
by E. Miiller). B. The base is thau-, evidently from Teut. base
THU, to be strong, to swell, as noted by Fick, iii. 135.—4/ TU, to
be strong, to swell; cf. Skt. ἐμ, to be strong, to increase, ἐέυ, to
become fat, ¢wvi- (prefix), greatly, much; Lithuan. tutti, to grow
fat, Russ. tuchnite, to fatten. γ. It will thus be seen that the
sense of bulk, strength, comes straight from the root, and is the
true one; it survives in Scotch thowless, thewless, thieveless, for which
Jamieson gives a wrong etymology, from A.S. pedw, a servant,
a word which, however, is from the same root. The remarks in
Trench, Select Glossary, are due to a misapprehension of the facts.
4 Quite distinct from thigh, but the root is the same.
THEY, used as pl. of he, she, it. (Scand.) The word they is
chiefly found in the Northern dialect; Barbour uses nom. ἐμαὶ, gen.
‘hair, dat. and acc. thaim or tham, where Chaucer uses nom. they,
C. T. 18, gen. here, hire, hir, id, 588, dat. and acc. hem, id. 18. The
Ormulum has pe33, they, pe33re, their, of them, pe33m, dat. and acc., |
them. Of these forms, hem survives only in the mod. prov. E. ’em,
THILL.
y. Similar® Again, here and hem (A.S. hira or heora, heom or him) are the true
forms, properly used as the pl. of Ze, from the same base; whilst
they, their, them are really cases of the pl. of the def.article. B. The
use is Scand., not E.; the A.'S. usage confines these forms to the
def. article, but Icelandic usage allows them to be used for the
personal pronoun. =Icel. peir, nom.; peirra, gen.; peim, dat.; used
to mean they, their, them, as the pl. of hann, hon, he, she. The
extension of the use of dat. them to its use as an accusative is precisely
parallel to that of him, properly a dat. form only. The Icel. acc. is
pd, but Danish and Swedish confuse dat. and acc. together. Cf. Dan.
and Swed. de, they; dem (dat. and acc.), them. Also Dan. deres,
their, theirs; Swed. deras, their, theirs. A.S. pd, nom.; pdra,
péra, gen.; pdm, pém, dat.; Grein, ii. 568. [The A.S. acc. was
pa, like the nom.; cf. prov. E. ‘I saw ¢hey horses,’ i. e. those horses.]
These forms pd, para, pdm, are cases of the plural of the def. art. ;
from Teut. THA =Aryan TA, pronom. base of the 3rd person. See
That. @ This explains they, their, them; their was orig. only the
gen. pl., just like our, your. Their-s occurs as pe33ress, in the Ormulum,
2506, and may be compared with Dan. deres, Swed. deras, theirs.
THICK, dense, compact, closely set. (E.) M.E. pikke, Chaucer,
C.T. 1058.—A.S. picce, thick, Grein, ii. 590. + O. Sax. ¢hikhi. +
Du. dik. + Icel. pykkr ; O. Icel. pjokkr, pjokkr. 4+ Dan. tyk. 4+ Swed.
tjok, tjock. + G. dick, O. H. G. dicchi. B. The Teut. base is
THIKYA, Fick, iii. 133. Perhaps further allied to Gael. and Irish
tiugh, thick, fat, dense, W. ew, thick, plump. Frequently referred
to E. thee, to prosper, see Thee (2); but this is very doubtful and
unsatisfactory. Fick also suggests (i. 87) a connection be-
tween thick and Lithuan. ‘ankus, thick; and com s both with
Skt. tafich, to contract. Der. thick-ly, thick-ness, A.S. picnes, Mark,
iv. 5; thick-ish; thick-en, Macb. iii. 2. 50, properly intransitive, like
Goth. verbs in -nan, formed by analogy with other verbs in -en, or
borrowed from Icel. pykkna, to become thick (cf. A.S. piccian, to
make thick, Ailfric’s Gram. ed. Zupitza, p. 220); thick-et, L. L. L. iv.
2. 60, A.S. piccet, of which the pl. piccetu occurs in Ps. xxviii. (xxix.)
8 to translate Lat. condensa; thick-head-ed ; thick-skin, sb., Mids. Nt.
Dr. iii. 2. 13.
THIEF, one who steals. (E.) ΡΙ. thieves. M.E. peef, Wyclif,
Matt. xxvi. 55; pl. peues, id. Mark, xv. 27.—A.S. pedf, pl. pedfas,
Grein, ii. 588.4 Du. dief. 4 Icel. pjéfr. 4 Dan. tyv. + Swed. tjuf. +
G. dieb, O. H.G. diup. 4 Goth. thiubs. B. All from Teut. base
THEUBA (or THIUBA), a thief; Fick, iii. 133. Root unknown;
perhaps related to Lithuan. ¢upéti, to squat or crouch down. Der.
theft, q.v.; thieve, A.S. ge-pedfian, Laws of Ine, § 48, in Thorpe,
Ancient Laws, i. 133; thiev-isk, Romeo, iv. 1. 79; thiev-er-y, Timon,
iv. 3. 438, a coined word (with F. suffix -erie). :
THIGH,-the thick upper part of the leg. (E.) M.E. pik,
Layamon, 26071; pei3, Trevisa, iv. 185; but the guttural is usually
dropped, and the common form is pi or py, Prompt. Parv., or pe,
Havelok, 1950.—A.S. pedh, or ped, Grein, 11, 588. + Du. dij. 4- Icel.
pjé, thigh, rump. + M.H.G. diech, die, O.H.G. deoh, theoh. B. The
Teut. type is THEUHA, thigh, Fick, iii. 135. The orig. sense is
‘the fat, thick, plump part ;” cf. Icel. pjé, the rump. Closely allied
to Lithuan. taukas, fat of animals, tiki, to become fat, tikinti, to
fatten; Russ. éwke, fat of animals, twchnite, to fatten. From a base
TUK, extension of 4/ TU, to increase, be strong, swell; see Tumid;
and see Thew.
THILL, the shaft of a cart. (E.) ‘Thill, the beam or draught-
tree of a cart or waggon, upon which the yoke h: 3 Thiller or
Thill-horse, the horse that is put under the thill ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
Hence jill-horse, put for ¢hill-horse, Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 100; jill for
thill, Troil. iii. 2. 48. M.E. pille. ‘ Thylle, of a carte, Temo;
Thylle-horse, Veredus ;’ Prompt. Parv.—A.S. pille, glossed by tabu-
lamen, Wright’s Voc. i. 290, col. 2, where the sense seems to be
‘board’ or ‘trencher;’ pi//e meant a thin slip of wood, whether
used for a thill or for a wooden platter; cf. Wright’s Voc. i. 168,
202, 234. We also find: ‘ Tabulatorium, wdA-pyling, id. i. 38, 1. 15;
also: ‘ Area, breda piling, vel flér on té perscenne,’ i.e. a thilling of
boards, or floor to thrash on, id. 37. 4 Icel. pi/ja, a plank, planking,
esp. in a ship, a bench for rowers, deck. + M.H.G. dille, O. H.G.
dilld, thili, G. diele, a board, plank. B. These Fick combines
under the Teut. type THELYA, a plank; there is another closely
allied type THELA, under which may be ranged A. S. pel, a plank
(occurring in pell-festen, that which is compacted of planks, a ship,
Grein, ii. 579, and in other compounds, noted by Grein, 5. ν. pel),
Icel. pili, a wainscot, plank, O. H. G. dil, dilo,a plank. Root un-
known; Fick suggests comparison with Skt. fala, a surface. 4 Many
dictionaries render the Icel. and ἃ. words by deal, with reference to
a deal-board; and the connection of deal with zhill is now certain,
No doubt the Du. deel, meaning a plank, board, is the same as E,
deal, in the same sense, as shewn in the Addenda, under Deal (2).
as in ‘I saw ’em go;’ whilst the gen. here is (perhaps) entirely lost. @ We must not in any way connect Du. deel, a plank, with Du. dee/, a
a
4
ee
THIMBLE.
division, share, as I erroneously proposed to do in the first edition ,
the words are of different genders. Der. thill-horse, as above.
a metal cover for the finger, used in sewing. (E.)
Though now worn on the finger, similar protections were once worn
on the thumb, and the name was given accordingly. M.E. pimbil.
* Thymbyl, Theca;’ Prompt. Parv. Formed (with excrescent ὃ, as
in thumb itself) from A.S. pymel, a thumb-stall; A.S. Leechdoms, ii.
150, 1.6. Formed with suffix -/, indicative of the agent, or in this
case of the protector, from A.S. péima, a thumb; see Thumb.
Thimble =thumb-er ; formed by vowel-change.
THIN, extended, slender, lean, fine. (E.) M.E. pinne, Chaucer,
C. T. 9556; punne, Ancren Riwle, p. 144, 1. 13.—A.S. pynne, Grein,
ii. 613. + Du. dun. + Icel. punnr. + Dan. tynd (for tynn *). 4 Swed.
tunn. + Ὁ. diinn; O.H.G. dunni. 4- W. teneu; Gael. and Irish tana.
+ Russ. tonkii. 4 Lat. tenuis. + Gk. tavads, slim. + Skt. zanw.
B. All from Aryan TANU, thin, slender, orig. outstretched, as in
Gk. ravads; in the Teut. words, the vowel a has changed to o by
the influence of following u, and then to u or y; see Fick, i. 592, iii.
130. From 4 TAN, to stretch; cf. Skt. za, to stretch, Goth.
uf-thanjan, A.S. dpenian, to stretch out, Lat. ten-d-ere. Der. thin-ly,
thin-ness ; thinn-ish; thin, verb. From same root are ¢en-uity, at-ten-
uate, ex-ten-uate ; tena-ble, q.v.; tend (1), 4. ν.
THINE, THY, poss. pron. belonging to thee. (E.) M.E. thin,
with long i, and without final e; gen. ¢hines, dat. thine, nom. and
acc. pl. thine; by loss of n, we also have M.E. thi=mod. E. thy.
- The x was commonly retained before a vowel; ‘ This was thin oth,
and min also certain;’ Chaucer, C.T. 1141; ‘To me, that am ἐᾷν
cosin and thy brother,’ id. 1133.—A.S. Sin, poss. pron., declined
like an adjective; derived from Sim, gen. case of δέ, thou; see
Thou. + Icel. pinn, pin, pitt, poss. pron.; from pin, gen. of pi. 4
Dan. and Swed. din, poss. pron. + G. dein; from deiner, gen. of du.
+ Goth. theins; from theina, gen. of thu.
THING, an inanimate object. (E.) M.E. ping, Chaucer, C. T.
13865.—'A.S. ping, a thing; also, a cause, sake, office, reason,
council ; also written pineg, pinc, Grein, ii. 592. 4 Du. ding. + Icel.
ping, a thing; also, an assembly, meeting, council. 4+ Dan. and Swed.
ting, a thing; also, an assize. + G. ding, O. H. G. dinc. B. From
Teut. type THINGA, Fick, iii. 134;-prob. allied to Lithuan. cht
(pres. t. enki), to fall to one’s share, to suffice; zikti (pres. t. tinki),
to suit, fit; zinkas, it happens, ¢ikras, fit, right, proper. If so, it is
from 4/ TAK, to fit, prepare; on which root see Curtius, i. 271.
The sense would thus appear to be ‘ that which is fit,’ ‘that which
happens,’ an event ; or ‘that which is prepared,’ a thing made, object.
y. From the same root is A.S..pedn, to thrive, as shewn under
Thee (2); which is certainly related to the curious verb pingan, to
grow, only found in pt. t. subj. punge (Grein, ii. 593) and pp. ge-
pungen (id.i. 471). 41 Only very remotely related to chink. Der. any-
thing, M. E. any ping ; no-thing, M. E. no thing ; also hus-tings, q.v.
THINK, to exercise the mind, judge, consider, suppose, purpose,
opine. (E.) M.E. penken, to think, suppose, also penchen, as in
Chaucer, C. T. 3254. Orig. distinct from the impers. verb pinken,
explained under Methinks; but confusion between the two was
easy and common. Thus, in P. Plowman, A. vi. 90, we have J penke,
written J pinke in the parallel passage, B. v. 609. The pt. t. of both
verbs often appears as poughte, pp. pought. Strictly, the pt. t. of
think should have become thoght, and of me-thinks should have become
me-thught, but the spellings ogh and ugk are confused in modern
E. under the form ough.—A.S. pencan, pencean, to think, pt. t. pohte ;
Grein, ii. 579. A weak verb, allied to panc, sb., (1) a thought,
(2) a thank ; see Thank. + Icel. pekkja, old pt. t. patti, to perceive,
know. + Dan. tenke. 4+ Swed. tdinka. 4+ G. denken, pt. τ. dachte. +
Goth. thagkjan (=thankjan), pt. t. thaht: B. All from a Teut.
base THANK or THAK, to think, suppose; Fick, iii. 128. This
is allied to the curious O. Lat. tongére, to think, to know, a Pre-
nestine word preserved by Festus (see White); also to Lithuan.
tikéti, to believe. The last word may be connected with the Lithuan.
words mentioned in the last article. The root is TAG, weakened
from 4/ TAK, to fit; see Fick, i. 588, Curtius, i. 271. γ. The word
thing is trom the same root, but in a much closer connection; see
Thing. Der. thought, sb., q.v. Allied to thank, and (very re-
motely) to thing.
THIRD, the ordinal of the number ¢hree. (E.) Put for thrid.
M.E. pridde, Chaucer, C.T. 12770; spelt pirde, Seven Sages, ed.
Wright, 1. 49.—A.S. pridda, third; Grein, ii. 499.—A.S. pred, pri,
three ; see Three.+4 Du. derde.+ Icel. pridi.-- Dan. tredie; Swed.
tredje. + G. dritte. 4+ Goth. thridja. 4+W. tryde, trydedd; Gael. and
Trish trian. 4+ Russ. tretii. 4+ Lithuan. tréczias. 4+ Lat. tertius. 4+ Gk.
τρίτος. + Skt. tritija. & All from a form TERTA, TERTIA,
or TARTIA, as variants of TRITA; Fick, i. 605. Der. third-ly;
and see riding.
THIRL, to pierce. (E.) See Thrill.
THOLE. 637
> THIRST, dryness, eager desire for drink, eager desire. (E.)
M.E. purst, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 366; various readings pruste,
prist, prest.—A.S. purst, Grein, ii. 611; also pyrst, pirst, id. 613;
whence pyrstan, verb, id. 614. 4 Du. dorst ; whence dorsten, verb. +
Icel. porsti; whence pyrsta, vb. 4 Dan. ¢érst; whence ¢érste, vb.
+ Swed. zérst; whence térsta, vb. + G. durst ; whence diirsten. +
Goth. paurstei, sb. B. All from Teut. base THORSTA, thirst,
Fick, iii. 133 ; where -¢a is a noun-suffix; the orig. sense is dryness,
From Teut. base THARS, to be dry, appearing in the Goth. strong
vb. thairsan (in comp. gathairsan), pt. t. thars, pp. thaursans, =
a TARS, to be dry, to thirst ; cf. Skt. tarsha, thirst, trish, to thirst,
Irish zart, thirst, drought, Gk. τέρσ-εσθαι, to become dry, τερσ-αίνειν,
to dry up, wipe up, Lat. ¢orrere (for torsere*), to parch, zerra (for
tersa*), dry ground. Der. ¢hirst, vb., as above; thirst-y, A.S.
purstig, Grein, ii. 611; thirst-i-ly, thirst-i-ness. And (from the same
root) zerr-ace, torr-id, test, toast, tur-een.
THIRTEEN, three and ten. (E.) M.E. prettene, P. Plowman,
B. v. 214.—A.S. predténe, predtyne, Grein, ii. 599.—A.S. pred, three;
and én, tyn, ten; with pl. suffix -e. See Three and Ten. + Du.
dertien. 4-Icel. prettén. 4 Dan. tretten. 4+ Swed. tretton. 4+ G. drei-
zehn. All similar compounds. Der. thirteen-th, A.S. predtedSa
(Grein), Icel. prettdindi, where the n, dropped in A.S., has been
restored.
THIRTY, three times ten. (E.) M.E. pritti, Wyclif, Luke, iii.
23; pretty, pirty, Prompt. Parv., p. 492.—A.S. pritig, prittig, Grein,
ii. 601; the change of long z to short i caused the doubling of the ¢.
=A.S. pri, variant of pred, three; and -tig, suffix denoting ‘ten;’
see further under Three and Ten. + Du. dertig. + Icel. prjdtiu. +
Dan, tredive. + Swed. trettio. + G. dreizig. similar compounds.
Der. thirti-eth, A.S. pritigéSa.
THIS, demonst. pron. denoting a thing near at hand. (E.) 1. Sin-
GuLAR ForM. M.E. this, Chaucer, C.T. 1574; older form thes,
Ancren Riwle, p. 170, 1. 12.—A.S. Ses, masc.; Seds, fem.; Bis,
neuter ; see Grein, ii. 581. + Du. deze. + Icel. pessi, masc. and fem. ;
petta, neuter. + G. dieser; M.H.G. diser; O. H.G. deser. The O.
Sax. form is supposed to have been ¢hesa, but it does not appear
in the nom. masculine. B. This is most likely an emphatic form,
due to joining the two pronominal bases THA and SA. For the
discussion of these, see That and She. See March, A.S. Grammar,
§ 133. 2. Prurat rorms. The mod. E. pl. form is these ;- those
being only used as the plural of that. This distinction is unoriginal ;
both ¢hese and those are varying forms of the plural of zhis, as will at
once appear by observing the numerous examples supplied by Strat-
mann. B. The M.E. word for ‘those’ was tho or thoo, due to
A.S. δά, nom. pl. of the def. article; in accordance with this idiom,
we still have the common prov. E. ‘they horses’ =those horses; it
will be easily seen that the restriction of the form those (with 0) to
its modern use was due to the influence of this older word tho. For
examples of tho=those, see Wyclif, Matt. iii. 1, xiii. 17. y- It
remains to give examples of the M. E. pl. forms of this. Layamon
has pas, pes, pes, peos, ll. 476, 1038, 2219, 3816; alle pos=all these,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 10, 1.17; pos word=these words, Owl and
Nightingale, 139; pese wordes=these words, P. Plowman, B. prol.
184; puse wordes=these words, id. C. i. 198.—A.S. Sas, Sés, these,
pl. of Ses, this, Grein, ii. 581. Of these forms, Sds became those, while
δώς became these.
THISTLE, a prickly plant. (E.) M.E-. pistil, spelt thystylle in
Prompt. Parv.; where we also find sowthystylle =sow-thistle. —A.S.
pistel ; ‘Carduus, piste/,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 31, col. 2. + Du. distel. +
Icel. pistill. 4 Dan. tidsel. + Swed. tistel. 4+ G. distel; O.H.G.
distil, distula. B. The Teut. type is THISTILA, Fick, iii. 134.
The loss of 2 before s being not uncommon, there can be little doubt
that Fick is right in regarding THISTILA as standing for THINS-
TILA, i. 6. ‘the tearer ;’ from the base THINS, to pull, appearing
in Goth. at-thinsan, to pull towards one, M.H.G. dinsen, O.H. ἃ,
thinsan, to pull forcibly, to tear. Cf. Lithuan. ¢gs¢i (put for ens#i),
to stretch, pull, ¢gsyé (for ¢ansyti), to pull forcibly, tear, from a
base TANS which is clearly an extension from the common 4/ TAN,
to stretch; see Thin. Der. thisél-y.
THITHER, to that place. (E.) M.E. thider (cf. M. E. fader,
moder for mod. E. father, mother); Chaucer, C.T. 1265.—A.S. Sider,
Syder, thither; Grein, ii. 590. + Icel. padra, there. 4 Goth. thathro,
thence. B. The Teut. type is THATHRA, Fick, iii. 127; cf.
Skt. tatra, there, thither. Formed from Teut. THA=Aryan TA,
demonst. pronom. base, for which see That; with a suffix (Aryan
-tra) supposed to be the instrumental case of a comparative in -¢a-ra;
see March, A.S. Grammar, § 252. Compare Hither and Whither.
Der. thither-ward, A.S. piderweard, Grein, ii. 591.
THOLE (1), THOWL, a pin or peg in the side of a boat to
keep the oars in place. (E.) Commonly called a thole-pin, though
p the addition of pin is needless, M.E. thol, tol. ‘ Tholle, carte-pynne,
638 THOLE.
or zol-pyn, Cavilla;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Tholle, a cartpynne;’ Pals-
grave. = A.S. pol; ‘Scalmus, ¢hol,’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 120. (8th
cent.) + Du. dol, ‘a thowl;’ Sewel. + Icel. poll/r, a fir-tree,
a young fir, also a tree in general, as ask-pollr, ash-tree, dlm-polir,
elm-tree ; also a wooden peg, the thole of a row-boat. Cf. Icel. pall
(gen. pallar), a young fir-tree. 4+ Dan. fol, a stopple, stopper, thole,
pin. + Swed. ¢all, a pine-tree; Swed. dial. dll, the same (Rietz).
And cf. Norweg. tall, toll, a fir-tree, esp. a young fir-tree; toll,
a thole (Aasen). B. Just as E. éree came to be a general term
fora piece of wood, as in axle-tree, swingle-tree, boot-tree, and the
like, it is easy to see that ¢hole had once the sense of ‘stem’ or
‘tree,’ and, being esp. applied to young trees, came to mean the
thole of a boat, as being made ofa slip from a young tree or stem.
@ Sometimes connected with hill; there is no clear link between
the words, esp. as to form. Der. thole-pin. [1]
THOLE (2), to endure, suffer. (E.) In Levins. Obsolete in
books, but a good word; it still occurs in prov. E. ‘He that hasa
ood crop may ¢hole some thistles;’ North-Country Proverb, in
Crockett. M. E. polien, polen, Chaucer, C. T. 7128.—A.S. polian, to
suffer, endure, tolerate; Grein, ii. 594.4-Icel. pola, the same. + Dan.
taale. + Swed. tala. 4+ M.H.G. dolen, doln; O. H.G. dolén, tholén ;
whence M. H. 6. duld, G. geduld, patience.4-Goth. thulan. B. All
from a base THOL, from earlier THAL, answering to TOL from
Aryan 4/ TAL, to bear; ¢ol- appears in Lat. tollere, ¢olerare; see
further under Tolerate.
THONG, a strip or strap of leather. (E.) Spelt ¢hwangue in
Levins. Put for thwong; the w is now lost. M.E. pwong, Wyclif,
John, i. 27; we also find pong, Rob. of Glouc. p. 116, 1. 5. — A.S.
pwang ; in sceé-pwang =shoe-thong, John, i. 27. The change from a
to o before is common, as song = A.S. sang, strong = A.S. strang.
+lIcel. pvengr, a thong, latchet; esp. ofa shoe. β. The lit. sense is
‘a twist,’ or ‘that which is forcibly twisted,’ and it is properly ap-
plied to a twisted string rather than, as now, to a strip. The
verb from which it is derived will be found under Twinge, q. v.
THORAX, the chest of the body. (L., = Gk.) A medical term.
In Phillips, ed. 1706; Blount gives the adj. thorachique. — Lat. thorax
(gen. ¢horacis), the breast, chest, a breast-plate. = Gk. θώραξ (gen.
θώρακος), a breast-plate ; also, the part of the body covered by the
breast-plate. β. The orig. sense is ‘ protector’ or ‘defender ;’ the
Gk. @wpax- answers to Skt. dkdraka, a trunk or box for keeping
clothes, lit. a protector or preserver, from dhri, to bear, maintain,
support, keep, &c. = 4/ DHAR, to bear, hold; see Firm. Der.
thoraci-c, from the crude form thoraci-.
THORN, a spine, sharp woody spine on the stem of a plant, a
spiny plant. (E.) M.E. porn, Wyclif, Matt. xxvii. 29. = A.S. porn,
Matt. xxvii. 29.4-Du. doorn. + Icel. porn. Dan. tidrn. 4 Swed. térne.
+ G. dorn. + Goth. thaurnus, And cf. Russ. térne, the black-thorn,
térnie, thorns; Polish ¢arn, a thorn. B. The Teut. type is
THORNA, Fick, iii. 131; from the base THAR = Aryan 4 TAR, to
bore, pierce, so that the sense is ‘ piercer ;’ the suffix -na being used
to form the sb. from the root. See further under Trite. Der.
thorn-y, cf. A.S. porniht, thorny, Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 2;
thorn-less. Also thorn-back, the name of a fish which has spines on its
back, M. E. pornebake, Havelok, 759.
THOROUGH, going through and through, complete, entire.
(E.) It is merely a later form of the prep. through, Which was
spelt poru as early as in Havelok, 631, and puruhk in the Ancren
Riwle, p. 92,1.17. Shak. has ¢horough as a prep., Merry Wives, iv.
5.52, Mids. Nt, Dr. ii. 1.3 (where the folios and 2nd quarto have
through) ; also as an adv., ‘it pierced me thorough,’ Pericles, iv. 3. 35 ;
and even as an adj., L.L.L. ii.235. The use of it as an adj. pro-
bably arose from the use of throughly or thoroughly as an adv. in
place of the adverbial use of through or thorough. Cf. ‘ the feast was
throughly ended ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv.12.18. We find thorough as a
sb., in the sense of ‘passage,’ J. Bradford’s Works, i. 303 (Parker
Society). The old sense of through is still preserved in thorough-fare,
i.e. through-fare. See Through. Der. thorough-ly, thorough-ness ;
thorough-bred, thorougl.-going, thorough-paced. Also thorough-bass,
which prob. means through-bass, the bass being marked throughout
by figures placed before the notes; and ¢horough-fare, i. e. through-
fare, Cymb. i. 2. 11, Milton, P. L. x. 393.
THORP, THORPE, a village. (E.) Best spelt thorp. In
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. xii.st. 32. M.E. porp, Chaucer, C. T. 8075.
- A.S. porp, as a place-name, A.S. Chron. an. 963. It means a
village. 4+ Du. dorp, a village. 4 Icel. porp. 4 Dan. torp, a hamlet ;
Swed. éorp, a little farm, cottage. 4 G. dorf. 4+ Goth. paurf, a field,
Nehem. v. 16. B. The Teut. type is THORPA, Fick, iii. 138,
Allied to Lithuan, ¢roba, a building, house. Perhaps also to Irish
treabh, ‘a farmed village [meaning, I suppose, a village round a
farm], a tribe, family, clan ;* Gael. ¢reabhair, s. pl. (used collectively),
THRALL.
® Gael. forms can be explained from the Irish treabhaim, I plough, till,
cultivate, Gael. treabk, to plough, till the ground; and perhaps we
may conclude that ¢horp orig. meant the cluster of houses around a
farm. γ. Thorp has often been compared with the Lat. turba,
a crowd; but the connection seems to me by no means sure, neither
does it lead to anything satisfactory.
THOSE, now used as the pl. of that, but etymologically one of
the forms of the pl. of this. (E.) See This.
THOU, the second pers. pronoun. (E.) M.E, thou.mA.S. Sti.
Icel. pri. Goth. pu. + Dan., Swed., and G. du; (lost in Dutch.) +
Trish and Gael. tu; W. ti. Russ. tui.-+-Lat. tu.4-Gk. σύ, rb.4-Pers.
tui; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 152.-4-Skt. ¢vam (nom. case). All from
an Aryan base TU, thou. Fick, i. 602. Der. thine, 4. v., often
shortened to thy.
THOUGH, on that condition, even if, notwithstanding. (E.) It
would be better to spell it hogh, in closer accordance with the pro-
nunciation; but it seems to have become a fashion in E. always to
write ough for ogk, and not to suffer ogh to appear; one of the
curious results of our spelling by the eye only. M. E. thogh, Chaucer,
C.T. 727 (or 729); the Ellesmere MS. has ¢hogh, the Camb. MS. has
thow, and the Petworth MS. has poo; the rest, though, thoughe.
Older spellings, given by Stratmann, are pak, path, peak, beh, pe3, pa3,
pauk, pau, pet, pei3, peizh. — A.S. Sedh, Séh, Grein, ii, 582; the later
M. Ἐς thogh answers to Sedh, with change of ά to ό, as in bdn=bone.
+ Du. doch, yet, but.+-Icel. pd.-Dan. dog.4+-Swed. dock. + G. doch,
O. H. 6. dok.4-Goth. thauk. B. All from the Teut. type THAUH,
which is explained, from Gothic, as being composed of THA and
UH. Here, THA is a demonst. pron. = Aryan TA; see further
under That. Also UH is Goth. uk, sometimes used as a conj., but,
and; but also a demonstrative suffix, used like the Lat. -ce, as in sah,
put for sa-uh, this here ; and sometimes added, with a definite force,
as in hwaz-uh, each, every, from hwas, who, any one. Perhaps we
may explain though, in accordance with this, as signifying ‘ with
reference to that in particular” Der. al-though, q.v.
THOUGHT, the act or result of thinking, an idea, opinion,
notion. (E.) Better spelt thoght ; there is no meaning in the intro-
duction of uw into this word; see remarks upon Though above.
M.E. poght, pou3t ; the pl. pou3¢is is in Wyclif, 1 Cor. iii. 20. - Α. 8.
pokt, also gepoht, as in Luke, ii. 35 ; also peaht, gepeaht, Grein, ii. 582.
Lit. ‘a thing thought of, or thought upon ;’ from A.S. gepoht or poht,
pp. of pencan, to think ; Grein, ii. 579. See Think. 4 Icel. pitti,
pottr, thought; from the verb pekkja, to know, pt. t. patti, the pp.
not being used. ++ G. dachte, gedacht ; from gedacht, pp. of denken, to
think, Der. thoughtful, M. E. pohtful, Ormulum, 3423 ; thought-
Sul-ly, thought-ful-ness ; thought-less, -less-ly, -less-ness.
THOUSAND, ten hundred. (E.) M.E. powsand, Chaucer, C. T.
1956.—A.S. pésend, Grein, ii.611.-4-Du. duizend.+Icel. piisund ; also
pushund, pishundrad. 4 Dan. tusind. 4+ Swed. tusen (for tusend). + G.
t d. 4+- Goth. th di. We also find Lithuan. twkstantis, a thou-
sand; Russ. twisiacha, a thousand. B. The word is doubtless much
corrupted, as all numbers are; still the Icel. form tells us that the
latter element is the Icel. and A. S. Aund, a hundred, cognate with
Lat. centum, and answering to Aryan KANTA, clipped form of
DAKANTA, lit. tenth decade; see this explained under Hundred.
We might refer Icel. piis- to Teut. base THU =Aryan TU, to swell,
whence Skt. ¢uvi- (for ¢ui-), much, very; which would give the sense
‘many hundred;’ but this does not account for the s; neither are the
Lithuanian and Slavonic forms at all easy to account for. Der. thou-
sand-th, a late word, formed by analogy with four-th, &c. ; thousand-
fold, M..E. pusendfald, St. Katherine, 2323.
THOWL,, the same as Thole (1), 4. v.
THRALL, a slave. (Scand.) M.E. pral, Chaucer, C. T. 12123.
O. Northumb. Srél, Mark, x. 44; not an A.S. word, but borrowed
from Norse.=Icel. preil, a thrall, serf, slave ; Dan. trel ; Swed. trail.
Prob. cognate withO, H. G. drigil, drégil, trigil, trikil,a slave; cited by
Fick and E. Miiller. Formed from the Teut. base THRAG, to run,
represented by Goth. thragjan, A.S. bregian, to run; so that Icel.
prell and O.H.G. drigil may both be referred to a Teut. type
‘THRAGILA, a runner, hence one who runs on errands, a servant.
This will explain the long ὦ in Icel. and Danish. See Fick, iii. 138 ;
and cf. A.S. prag, prak, a running, course, cognate with Gk. τροχός,
a course, just as Goth. ¢kragjan answers to Gk. τρέχειν. B. We
should not overlook the curious Gk. τροχίλος (from τρέχειν), used to
denote a small bird supposed to be attendant on crocodiles. The
form of the root is TARGH, TRAGH, to run. @ Just because
the A. S. version of Exod. xxi. 26 has " pirlie his eére mid 4num zle’
= drill his ear with an awl, it has been suggested (see Richardson’s
Dict. and Trench, Study of Words) that the word ¢hraii is derived
from A.S. pyrlian, to drill. It is sufficient to remark that pyrlian is
an A.S. word not used (in that sense) in Icelandic, whilst prei/ is a
houses; W. ¢ref,a homestead, hamlet, town. Here the Irish andg Norse word not used (except when borrowed) in A.S.; to which
THRASH.
THRILL. 639
may be added that an Icel. @ could not come out ofan A.S. y. The®threat, preda, to afflict (Grein, ii. 596, 597), G. drohen, a threat, from
statement is a pure invention, and (fortunately) is disproved by
phonetic laws. It may, in any case, be utterly dismissed. Der.
thral-dom, M.E. praldom, Layamon, 29156; from Icel. preldémr,
es the Icel. suffix -démr being the same as the A.S. suffix
lom.
THRASH, THRESH, to beat out grain from the straw. (E.)
The spelling with e is the older. M.E. preschen, preshen, Chaucer,
C. T. 538. Put for perschen, by metathesis of r. = A.S. perscan,
pirscan, Grein, ii. 581. A strong verb, pt.t. persc, pp. porscen ;
though it would be difficult to give authority for these heen The
Pp. proschen occurs in the Ormulum, 1. 1530; and éSrosschen in the
Ancren Riwle, p. 186, 1. 18. - O. Du. derschen (Hexham); Du.
dorschen. +- Icel. preskja.4-Dan. terske. + Swed. triska.4-G. dreschen.
+Goth. thriskan, pt. τ, thrask, pp. thruskans. B. All from Teut. base
THRASK, to beat, Fick, iii. 140. Allied to Lithuan. ¢arszkéti, to
rattle, clap; ¢raszkéti, to rattle, make a cracking noise ; Russ. tresk-
ate, to burst, crack, crackle, tresk’, a crash; cf. Russ. éresnite, to
burst, crack, strike, hit, beat, thrash, ¢reshchate, to crackle, rattle.
Evidently from a base TARSK, to crack, burst, crackle; then to
strike, thrash. Fick cites O. Slavonic troska, a stroke of lightning ;
so that ¢arsk was prob. particularly used at first of the rattling of
thunder, and then of the noise of the flail. Der. thrash-er or thresh-er,
M.E. preschare, Prompt. Parv. ; thrash-ing or thresh-ing ; thrashing-
floor or thresh-ing-floor, Ruth, iii. 2. Also thresh-old, q. v.
THRASONICAL, vain-glorious. (L.,— Gk.) In Shak. L. L.
L.v. 1.14; As You Like It, v. 2. 34. A coined word, as if with
suffix -al (Lat. -alis) from a Lat. adj. Thrasonicus*; but the adj. really
in use was Thrasonianus, whence F. Thrasonien, ‘ boasting, Thraso-
like;’ Cot. Formed, with suffix -cus (or -anus), from Thrasoni-,
crude form of Thraso, the name of a bragging soldier in Terence’s
Eunuchus. Evidently coined from Gk. @pac-ts, bold, spirited. =
a DHARS, to be bold; cf. Skt. dharsha, arrogance, dhrisk, to be
bold ; see Dare (1).
THRAVE, a number of sheaves of wheat. (Scand.) See Nares.
Generally 12 or 24 sheaves. The pl. ¢hreaves = clusters or handfuls
of rushes, is in Chapman, Gent. Usher, ii. 1 (Bassiolo). M.E. praue,
preue, P. Plowman, B. xvi.55. [The A.S. predfor praf is unautho-
tised.]—Icel. prefi, a thrave, number of sheaves; Dan. trave, a score
of sheaves; Swed. trafve, a pile of wood. Cf. Swed. dial. ¢rave, a
thrave. Orig. a handful. — Icel. prifa, to grasp (pt. t. preif); prifa,
to seize.
THREAD, a thin twisted line or cord, filament. (E.) M.E.
preed, pred, Chaucer, C. T. 14393. The e was once long; the Elles-
mere and Hen MSS. have the spelling threed (Group B, 3665).
-A.S. préd, a thread; Aélfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxix. § 1 (Ὁ. iii.
pr. 5). Lit. ‘ that which is twisted.’=A.S. prdwan, to twist, also to
throw; see Throw. + Du. draad, thread ; from draaijen, to twist,
turn.+Icel. praér.4+Dan. traad.4Swed. trdd.4-G. drahkt, drath, wire,
thread; from O. H. G. drdjan, G. drehen, to twist. Der. thread,
verb, Rich. II, v. 5.17; thread-y, i. 6. thread-like. Also thread-bare,
so bare that the component threads of the garment can be traced,
M.E. predbare (preedbare in the Hengwrt MS.), Chaucer, C. T. 260
or 262. Doublet, thrid.
THREAT, ἃ menace. (E.) M.E. pret; the dat. prete occurs in
The Owl and Nightingale, 1. 58; hence the verb preten, Chaucer,
Legend of Good Women, 754; also the verb pretenen, Wyclif, Mark,
i. 25. [The latter is mod. E. threaten.] — A.S. predt,(1) a crowd,
crush, or throng of people, which is the usual meaning, Grein, ii.
598; also (2) a great ea calamity, trouble, and hence, a threat,
rebuke, Grein, ii. 598, 1. 1. The orig. sense was a push as of a crowd,
hence pressure put upon any one. = A.S. predé, pt. t. of the strong
verb predtan, appearing only in the impersonal comp. dpredtan, to
afflict, vex, lit. to press extremely, urge.+-Icel. prjdta, pt. t. praut, pp.
protinn, to fail, lack, come short; used impersonally. (The orig.
sense was perhaps to urge, trouble, whence the sb. praut, a hard task,
struggle.) -- Goth. ¢hriutan, only in the comp. usthriutan, to use de-
spitefully, trouble, vex greatly. + O. H.G. driozan, in the comp.
ardriozan, M. H. G. erdriezen, impers. verb, to tire, vex; also ap-
pearing in G. verdriessen (pt. t. verdross), to vex, trouble. β. All
from the Teut. base THRUT, to press upon, urge, vex, trouble; this
answers to Lat. érudere, to push, shove, crowd, urge, press upon (cf.
trudis, a pole to push with); also to Russ. ¢rudite, to make a man
work, to trouble, disturb, vex. y. This Aryan base TRUD is an
extension from the base TRU, to vex, as seen in Gk, τρύ-ειν, to
harass, afflict, vex, and in Gk. τραῦ-μα, a wound, τρῦ-μη, a hole (a
thing made by boring), τρῦ-σις, distress. δ. Lastly, TRU is a
derivative from 4/ TAR, to rub, bore; see Trite. We see clearly
the successive senses of rub or bore, harass, urge, crowd, put pressure
upon any one, threaten. Cf. our phrase ‘to bore any one.’ The deri-
the shorter base THRU = Aryan TRU; Fick, iii. r40. See Throe.
Der. threat, verb, K. John, iii. 1.347, M.E. preten (as above), A.S.
predtian (weak verb), Grein, ii. 598 ; also threat-en, M.E. pretenen (as
above) ; threat-en-ing, threat-en-ing-ly. From the same base, abs-truse,
de-trude, ex-trude, in-trude, ob-trude, pro-trude.
THREE, two and one. (E.) M.E. pre, Wyclif, Matt. xviii. 20.
=A.S. pred, Matt. xviii. 20; other forms prid, prt, pry, Grein, ii. 599.
+ Du. drie. + Icel. prir (fem. prjar, neut. priv). 4+ Dan. tre. 4+ Swed.
tre.4-Goth. threis.4-G. drei.4 Irish, Gael., and W. tri.4+Russ. tri. +
Lat. tres, neut. tria.4-Gk. τρεῖς, neut. rpia.-+-Lithuan. trys (stem ¢ri-).
+Skt. tri. B. All from Aryan TRI, three (masc. TRAYAS, neut.
TRIA); Fick, i. 604. Origin unknown; some have suggested the
sense ‘that which goes beyond,’ as coming after two. Cf. Skt. ἐτέ,
to pass over, cross, go beyond, fulfil, complete. Perhaps it was
regarded as a ‘ perfect’ number, in favour of which much might be
said. Der. three-fold, A. S. prifeald, priéfeald, AE lfred, tr. of Boethius,
c. xxxiii. § 4 (Ὁ. iii. met. 9); three-score, Much Ado, i. 1.201 ; also
thri-ce,q.v.; and see thir-d, thir-teen, thir-ty. From the same source
are tri-ad, tri-angle, tri-nity, tri-pos, &c. See Tri-. Also tierce,
terc-el, ter-t-ian, ter-t-i-ar-y.
THRENODY, a lament, song of lamentation. (Gk.) Shak.
even ventures upon ¢hrene, Phoenix, 1. 49. Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674,
has both ¢hrene and threnody. Englished from Gk. θρηνῳδία, a
lamenting. — Gk. θρῆν-ος, a wailing, lamenting, sound of wailing,
funeral dirge (cf. θρέ-ομαι, I cry aloud) ; and gf, an ode, from ἀείδειν,
to sing. See Drone and Ode.
THRESH, the same as Thrash, q. v.
THRESHOLD, a piece of wood or stone under the door or at
the entrance of a house. (E.) The word is to be divided thresh-old,
where old stands for wold. The loss of w is not uncommon before 0 ;
Shak. has old = wold, K. Lear, iii. 4.125. M.E. preskwold, preswold,
Chaucer, C. T. 3482; presshewold, P. Plowman, Β, v. 357; perswald,
Wright’s Voc. i. 170, 1.16. — A.S. perscold, Deut. vi. g (where the τὸ
is already dropped) ; fuller form perscwald, as in ‘ Limen, perscwald,’
Wright’s Voc. i. 290, 1.16. Lit. ‘the piece of wood which is beaten”
by the feet of those who enter the house, the thrash-wood. = A.S.
persc-an, to thresh, thrash ; and wald, weald, a wood, hence a piece
of wood. See Thrash and Weald or Wold. So also Icel. presk-
jéldr, a threshold ; from preskj-a, to thrash, beat, and véllr, wood.
THRICH, three times. (E.) The final -ce is put fors; itisa
mere device for shewing that the final sound is hard, i. e. sounded as
s and not as z. So also the pl. of mous(e) is written mice; &c.
Thrice stands for thris, contracted form of M. E. priés or pryés, a word
which was formerly dissyllabic: ‘ And priés with their sperés clater-
ing,’ Chaucer, C. T. 2956. B. Again, prie-s was formed (with ad-
verbial suffix -s, orig. the suffix of the gen. case) from an older form
prié, also dissyllabic; the words on-ce, twi-ce originating in the
same manner. The form prie is in Layamon, 17432, earlier text ;
and pries in the same, 26066, later text. = A.S. priwa, thrice, Exod.
xxiii. 14; Grein, ii. 601.—A.S. pri, three. See Three.
THRID, a thread. (E.) In Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 278.
The same as Thread,q.v. Der. thrid, verb, Dryden, Palamon and
Arcite, 1. 494.
THRIFT, frugality. (Scand.) M.E. prift, Chaucer, C. T. 16893.
= Icel. prift, thrift, where the ¢ is added to the stem ; we also find
prif, thriving condition, prosperity. Icel. prif-inn, pp. of prifa, only
used in the reflex. prifask, to thrive; see Thrive. 4 No doubt
prif-t is for prif-3 ; cf. thef-t for thef-th; the suffix = Aryan -ta, used
to form a sb. from a verb.
THRILL, THIRL, to pierce. (E.) Spenser uses ¢hrill in the
unmetaphorical sense, to pierce with an arrow; F.Q. iii. 5. 20, iv. 7.
31; hence the metaphorical use, as in F.Q.iv. 1.49. Thirl is an
older spelling of the same word. ‘ Thyrlyn, thryllyn, or peercyn,
Penetro, terebro, perforo;’ Prompt. Parv. M.E. pirlen, Chaucer,
C.T. 27125; purlen, Ancren Riwle, p. 392, 1. 24. = A.S. pyrlian, to
pierce through, spelt pirlian, Exod. xxi. 6, Levit. xxv.10. Again,
pyrlian is a shorter form for pyrelian; we find the sb. pyrel-ung, a
piercing, in Ailfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c. xxi, ed. Sweet, p.
152, last line, and the verb Surh-dyrelian, to pierce through (through-
thirl), two lines further on. The verb pyrelian is a causal verb, from
the sb. pyre/, a hole (caused by boring), Alfred, tr. of Boethius, c.
xxxiv. § 11 (b.iii.pr.11). β. Lastly, pyre/ is also found as an adj.,
with the sense of bored or pierced. ‘Gif monnes peéh bi® pyrel’
(various reading pyr) =if a man’s thigh be pierced ; Laws of Atlfred,
§ 62, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i.96. This is exactly equivalent to
the cognate M.H.G. durchel, O. H.G. durchil, pierced, an adj.
derived from durch, prep., through; similarly, A.S. pyre? stands for
pyrhel *, derived (by the usual vowel-change from τὶ to y) from A. S.
purh, through. The suffix -el (or -1) = Aryan -ra, as in mick-le, litt-le,
vation is verified by the A.S. pred, a throe, an affliction, vexation, @ &c.; see March, A. 5. Grammar, ὃ 228, Schleicher, Compend. § 220,
640 THRIVE.
y. We thus see that A. S. pyr! = through-el ; whence the verb was§
formed. See Through. The ultimate root is 4/ TAR, to pierce ;
cf, Irish ¢ar, through. 4 Fick, i. 595, derives A.S. pir-l, a hole,
directly from 4/ TAR ; but the true form is certainly pyrel, and he
asses Over one step in the descent from the root to through, and
i through to pyrel, without any explanation. From following this
lead, I have made the same mistake in explaining Drill, q.v. The
Du. drillen is from dril (O.Du. drille), a hole; and O.Du. drille must
have been a derivative from the old form of Du. door, through ; cf.
. O.Saxon thurh, through. Der. thrill, sb., a late word; thrill-ing, pres.
part. as adj. Also zos-tril, q.v. Doublet, drili (from Dutch).
THRIVE, to prosper, flourish, be successful. (Scand.) M.E.
priuen (with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 3677; Havelok, 280; Ormulum,
10868. A strong verb; pt.t. praf, Ormulum, 3182, prof, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 11, 1.5; pp. priven. = Icel. prifa, to clutch, grasp, grip,
seize ; hence prifask (with suffixed -sk = sik, self), lit. to seize for
oneself, to thrive. [It is suggested in the Icel. Dict. that prifask
is not connected with prifa, but the transition from ‘seizing to
oneself’ to ‘thriving’ is easy, and, as both are strong verbs,
conjugated alike, it is hardly possible to separate them. Cf. Norw.
triva, to seize, trivast, to thrive.] The pt. t. is preif, and the pp.
prifinn ; hence the sb. prif, prosperity, and E. thrif-t. 4 Dan. trives,
reflex. verb, to thrive ; whence ¢rivelse, prosperity. + Swed. trifvas,
reflex. verb, to thrive ; whence ¢refnad, prosperity. Der. thriv-ing-ly ;
thrif-t, q. v.; thrif-ty, M. E. prifty, Chaucer, C.T. 12905; thrift-i-ly,
thrift-i-ness ; thrift-less, thrift-less-ly, -ness. Also thrave, q.v-
THROAT, the fore-part of the neck with the gullet and wind-
pipe, the gullet. (E.) M.E. prote, Ancren Riwle, p. 216,1. 4.—A.S,
prote, throat, Alfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxii, § 3 (bk. iii. pr. 1); also
protu, prota; ‘Guttur, protu,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 43, col. 2; ‘ Guttur,
prota,’ id. 70, last line.4-O.H.G. drozzd, M.H.G. drozze, the throat ;
whence G. drossel, throat, throttle. B. Referred in Ettmiiller to
A.S. predtan (pp. proten), to press; a verb treated of 5. ν. Threat.
But it is more likely that an initial s has been lost, and that A.S.
prote stands for strote. This s is preserved in Du. strot, the throat,
O. Du. stroot, strot, ‘ the throat or the gullet,’ Hexham, stroofe, ‘ the
wesen [weasand] or the wind-pipe,’ id. So also O. Fries. strotbolla =
A.S. protbolla, the gullet or windpipe; and cf. Ital. strozza, the
gullet, a word of Teut. origin. We must therefore refer it to a base
STRUT. y. Again, the Swed. strupe, Dan. strube, the throat, are
clearly related ; and are allied to Icel. s¢rjzipi, the spurting or bleed-
ing trunk, when the head is cut off, Norweg. strupe, the throat, a
small opening, stroppe, strope, water flowing out of lumps of ice or
snow. These lead us to a base STRUP. δ. We actually possess
derivatives of both bases in the equivalent dimin. forms throttle and
thropple (see Thropple) ; and it is easy to see that both sets of
words are from the common base STRU, to flow, stream, whence E.
Stream, 4. ν. —4/SRU, to flow. The orig. sense was clearly that
of ‘ pipe’ or of an opening whence water flows; easily transferred to
the sense of that whereinto things flow. Der. throté-le, the wind-pipe,
dimin. of throat; thrott-le, verb, to press on the windpipe, M. E.
proilen, Destruction of Troy,12752. Also ¢hropple, 4. v.
THROB, to beat forcibly, as the heart. (E.) M. E. probben, rare.
‘ With probbant herte’ = with throbbing heart; P. Plowman, A. xii.
48. The word must be either E. or Scand., as it begins with p; butit
appears neither in A.S. nor in the Scand. languages. We must call
itE. B. Allied to Russ. trepete, palpitation, throbbing, trembling,
fear ; trepetate, to throb, palpitate with joy; and prob. to ¢repate, to
beat hemp, also to knock softly. Also to Lat. trepidus; see Trepi-
dation. Der. throb, sb., Spenser, Shep. Kal. May, 208.
THROBE, pang, pain, agony. (E.) It might be spelt throw, but is
probably spelt ¢hroe to distinguish it from the verb to throw. M.E.,
prowe. ‘ Throwe, Erumpna;’ Prompt. Parv. And see prowes, pl.,
pangs, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 181, 1. 2. — A.S. pred (short
for predw), a rebuke, affliction, threat, evil, pain: ‘ poliad wé nui pred
on helle’ =now we suffer a ¢hroe in hell, Caedmon, ed. Grein, 1. 389; see
Grein, ii. 596.—A.S. predw, pt. t. of strong verb preéwan (pp. browen),
to afflict severely ; a verb of which the traces are slight. Lye has:
‘ preowan, agonizare, Cot. 140, 194,’ but his reference is not clear;
we also find the pp. d-prowen in an obscure passage ; see Grein, i. 46.
The clearest traces of predwan are in the derivatives of the pp.
prowen ; these are numerous and common, such as prowere, a martyr,
prowian, to suffer, esp. to suffer great pain, prowung, martyrdom,
&c.; see Grein, ii. 601, 602.4Icel. pra, a throe, hard struggle ; pra,
to pant after; preyja, to endure. + Ο. Η. ἃ. thrauwa, drowa, dréa,
M. H. G. drouwe, drowe, dré, a threat ; whence G. drohen, to threaten.
B. All from Teut. base THRU = Aryan TRU, to bore, hence, to vex;
cf. Russ. ¢rytite, to nip, pinch, gall. From 4/ TAR, to bore; see
Trite, and see Threat. ]
THROW.
2 O. F. trone (13th cent.), spelt throne in Cot.; mod. F. tréne. — Lat.
thronum, acc. of thronus, Matt. v. 34.—Gk. θρόνος, a seat, chair; lit. a
support. — 4/ DHAR, to hold, support; cf. Skt. dhri, to bear, hold,
support, whence dharana, preserving, supporting, a support, dharant,
the earth.
THRONG, a great crowd of people. (E.) M.E. prong, Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, B. 135 ; prang, Pricke of Conscience, 4704.—A.S.
ge-prang, a throng, Grein, i. 473; where the common prefix ge-
makes no difference. Α. 5. prang, pt. t. of the strong vb. pringan, to
crowd, to press (pp. prungen), Mark, v. 24. 4+ Du. drang, a crowd;
from dringen, to crowd.-+Icel. préng, a throng.4-G. drang, a throng;
from drang, pt. t. of dringen (pp. drungen), to crowd, press. Cf. Dan.
trang, Swed. trdng, adj., pressed close, tight, prov. E. throng, adj.,
busy. (And cf. Goth. threthan (pp. thraihans), to throng, press round,
from the 4/ TARK.) B. All from Teut. base THRANG (for
THRANH); Fick, iii. 139. Allied to Lithuan. trenkti, to jolt, to
push, ¢ranksmas, a tumult. Thus the Aryan base is TRANK, nasal-
ised form of 4/TARK, to twist, press, squeeze; see Throw, and see
Torture. Der. throng, verb, M.E. prongen, Morte Arthure, ed.
Brock, 3755.
THROPPLE, THRAPPLE, the wind-pipe. (E.) Spelt
thrapple by Johnson, who gives it as a Lowland Sc. word; better
thropple, see Halliwell and Jamieson. Halliwell gives also ¢hropple,
to throttle ; a derived sense. A dimin. form of throp*, a variant of
strop*, the throat, as appearing in Norweg. and Swed. strupe, Dan.
strube, the throat. Thropple is, in fact, a mere variant of throttle.
See further under Throat. @ This seems to me the simplest
explanation ; it is usually said to be a corruption of A.S. protbolla,
the gullet, which requires very violent treatment to reduce it to the
required form, besides having a different sense. The A.S. protbolla
survived for a long time; Palsgrave gives: ‘Throtegole or throtebole,
neu de la gorge, gosier.’ It means ¢hroat-bole rather than ¢hroat-ball,
as Halliwell renders it; see Bole.
THROSTLE, the song-thrush. (E.) M.E. prostel, Chaucer,
C. T. 13703. ‘Mavis’ is glossed by ‘a throstel-kok’ in Walter de
Biblesworth; Wright’s Voc. i. 164, 1. 1. = A.S. prostle; ‘ Merula,
prostle, Wr. Voc. i. 62, col. 2 ; spelt prosle (by loss of ), id. i. 29, col. 2.
+ M.H.G. ¢rostel; of which a varying form is ¢roschel or droschel
(G. drossel) ; the latter answers to O. H. G. throscela, dimin. of drosca
(for throsca),a thrush. β. Throstleis a variant of throshel*, a dimin.
of thrush; we actually find the form thkrusshill as well as thrustylle in
the Prompt. Parv. See Thrush (1).
THROTTLE, the wind-pipe. (E.) See Throat.
THROUGH, from beginning to end,-from one side to the other,
from end to end. (E.) For the form thorough, see Thorough.
M.E. purh, puruh, Ancren Riwle, p. 92, ll.11,17. Other forms are
pur3, purw, purch, purgh, porw, poruh, poru, &c.; see Stratmann.
Also pruh, Reliquiz Antique, i.102, by metathesis of r; and hence
mod. E. through.—A.S. bygh, prep. and adv., through, Grein, ii. 607,
610; O. Northumb. perk, Matt. xxvii. 18 (Lindisfame MS.) 4 Du.
door. + G. durch, O.H.G. durh, duruh, 4+ Goth. thairh, through.
B. The Goth. thairko, a hole, is doubtless connected with ¢hairh ;
and the A.S. pyrel, a hole, is a derivative from purh, through ; as
shewn under Thrill. The fundamental notion is that of boring or
piercing; and we may refer through to the 4/ TAR, to bore.
y- This is made more probable by comparing through with Irish zar,
beyond, over, through, ¢ri, through, tair, beyond ; Lat. tr-ans, across ;
Skt. ¢rias, through, over, from ¢ri, to pass over, a verb which is allied
to Lat. ¢erere; see Trite. Der. through-ly, thoroughly (see
Thorough) ; through-out, M.E. puruhut, Ancren Riwle, p. 212, 1.
23, with which cf. G. durchaus, a similar compound.
THROW, to cast, to hurl. (E.) One sense of the word was
to twist or wind silk or thread; hence throwster, a silk-winder;
‘ Throwstar, devideresse de soye;’ Palsgrave. The orig. sense was
to turn, twist, whirl; hence a turner’s lathe is still called a throw
(Halliwell). M.E. prowen, pt. t. prew, P. Plowman, B. xx. 163;
pp. prowen, Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 24 (earlier version), now contracted
to thrown. = A.S. prdwan, to twist, whirl, hurl; pt. t. predw,
pp. prdwen; a verb which, strangely enough, is rare. ‘Con-
torqueo, ic samod prdwe,’ i.e. I twist together, occurs in A#lfric’s
Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 155, 1.16. The pt. t. preéw = turned
itself, occurs in Aélfric’s Homilies, ii. 510, 1. 8. Leo quotes, from
various glossaries: ‘ge-brdwan, torquere : d-prdwan, crispare ;
ed-prdéwan, to twist double; prdwing-spinl, a throwing (or winding)
spindle.” The orig. sense is still preserved in the derived word
thread = that which is twisted. β. It is difficult to make out the
exact form of the base; perhaps we may take it to be THRIW,
standing for THRIHW, from THARH, corresponding to Lat. torgu-
| ere, to twist. At any rate, the Lat. forguere is certainly a cognate
THRONE, a royal seat, chair of state. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) sat gee with precisely the same senses, viz. to twist, to wind, to whirl,
conformed to the Gk, spelling. M.E. ¢rone, Wyclif, Matt. v. 34. =
to fling; see further under Torture. γ. Other allied words, from
THRUM.
the same 4/ TARK, to turn, twist violently (Fick, i. 597), are Goth.® thumb of a glove.
threihan, to throng round, press upon, G. drehen, O. H. G. drdjan, to
turn, whirl, Du. draaijen, to turn, twist, whirl; also Skt. tarku, a
spindle, tarkuta, spinning. The A.S. pringan, whence E. throng, is
a nasalised form from the same root; see Throng. Der. throw,
sb., throw-er ; and see threa-d, throng.
THRUM (1), the tufted end of a weaver’s thread; coarse yarn.
(Scand.) See Thrum in Nares. In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 291.
M.E. prum. ‘ Thrumm, of a clothe, Filamen;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Hoc
licium, a throm ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 235.—Icel. prémr (gen. pramar),
the edge, verge, brim of a thing (hence the rough edge of a web);
Norweg. trém, tram, trumm, edge, brim (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. tromm,
trumm, trom, a stump, the end of a log (Rietz). 4+ O. Du. drom, or
drom-garen [thrum-yarn], ‘thred on the shittle of a weaver ;’ Hex-
ham. + G. irumm, end, thrum, stump ofa tree. β,. All from Tent.
type THRAMA, an end, thrum; Fick, iii.131. Here THRAMA=
THAR-MA, the suffix -ma being substantival. Allied to Gk. rép-na,
end, Lat. ter-minus, end, limit; see Term. Der. thrumm-ed, Merry
Wives, iv. 2. 80.
THRUM (2), to strum, play noisy music. (Scand.) ‘This single
thrumming of a fiddle;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman’s Prize, i. 1
(Jaques). = Icel. pruma, to rattle, to thunder; cf. prymr, an alarm, a
noise; Dan. ¢romme, a drum; Swed. trumma, to beat, to drum. See
Trumpet and Drum.
THRUSH (1), a small singing-bird. (E.) M.E. prusch. ‘Bope
pe prusche and pe prustele’=both the thrush and throstle, Will. of
Paleme, 820.—A.S. prysce, spelt pryssce in Wright’s Voc. i. 63, 1. 2;
prisce, id. 281, 1. 21. 4+ O. H. G. drosca, a thrush; whence G. drossel.
B. These answer to a Teut. type THRASKA, but the more usual
type is THRASTA; Fick, iii. 140. The latter appears in Icel.
présér (gen. prastar), a thrush; Norweg. trast, trost (Aasen) ; Swed.
trast; and in the dimin. A.S. prosé-le, M. H. G. trost-el, a throstle ;
cf. Russ. drozd’, a thrush (perhaps a borrowed word). y. The
forms in the latter set correspond to Lat. turdus, turda, a thrush,
Lithuan. strazdas, strazda, a thrush; and the last of these shews that
an initial s has been lost. The orig. form appears to have been
STAR-DA. Cf. Vedic tarda, a kind of bird (cited by Fick); per-
haps Skt. tdrska, a kind of bird, may also be related. The orig. sense
was prob. ‘chirper’ or ‘twitterer;’ cf. Gk. στρίζειν, τρίζειν, to
twitter, Lat. strix, a screech-owl, stur-nus, a starling, and E. star-ling.
Der. throst-le, q.v.
THRUSH (2), a disease marked by small ulcerations in the mouth.
(Scand.) ‘ Thrush, a disease in the mouth, esp. of young children ;’
Phillips, ed. 1706. The form of the word shews that the word is
English or Scandinavian; it appears to be the latter. It occurs
again in the Dan. ¢réske, the thrush on the tongue, Swed. forsk, Swed.
dial. trdsk (Rietz). These words are clearly allied to Dan. ¢ér, Swed.
torr, dry, Icel. purr, dry, A.S. pyrr, dry (a rare word), and to Dan.
torke, Swed. térka, Icel. purka, drought; also to M. E. thrust, thirst.
The Swed. torsk =torr-isk ; similarly thrush (=thur-sh) is formed from
Icel. purr, dry, by adding the E. suffix -sk=isk. See Thirst.
THRUST, to push forcibly. (Scand.) M.E. prusten, but more
commonly pristen, as in Havelok, 2019, and sometimes presten, as in
Chaucer, C.T. 2614 (or 2612). The form presten may have been
due to A.S. prestan, to oppress, afflict, cf. geprestan in Grein, i. 473;
this is related to Thread and Throw, which see. But thrust is
properly of Scand. origin.=Icel. prysta, to thrust, compress, press,
force, compel. B. The base THRUST is doubtless from an
earlier form THRUT, answering to Aryan TRUD, as seen in Lat.
trudere, to thrust, push, which has precisely the same sense. The
base THRUT is treated of under Threaten, q.v. Perhaps we may
refer hither Swed. érut, the snout of an animal, as being that which
is thrust into the ground. y. TRUD is an extension from TRU,
to vex; from Aryan 4/ TAR, to rub, bore; see Threaten and
Trite. Der. thrust, sb., Oth. v. 1. 24.
THUD, a dull sound resulting from a blow. (E.) In Burns,
Battle of Sheriffmuir, 1.8. Also used by G. Douglas and others
(Jamieson) ; and see Notes and Queries, 4S. i. 34, 115, 163, 231, 275.
It seems to, be connected with A.S. pdéden, a whirlwind, violent wind,
in #lfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c. xviii.; ed. Sweet, p. 128,
1.17. ‘Turbo, Sdéden ;’ AElfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 37, 1. 10.
It belongs to the same family as Thump, q.v.; and see Type:
THUG, an assassin. (Hindustani.) Modern. Hind. thag, thug
(with cerebral ἐλ), a cheat, knave, impostor, a robber who strangles
travellers; Marathi thas, thag, the same; H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of
Indian Terms; p. 517.
THUMB, the short, thick finger of the hand. (E.) M. E. pombe,
Chaucer, C. T. 565 (or 563); formed with excrescent ὃ (after m) from
the earlier pume, Ancren Riwle, p. 18,1. 14.—A.S. puma or ptima, the
thumb ; ‘ Pollex, puma,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 283, col. 1. + Du. duim.
THWACK. 641
B. All from the Teut. type THU-MAN, a
thumb, lit. ‘the ‘hick finger;’ Fick, iii. 135. From Teut. base THU
=# TU, to swell, grow large; see Tumid. Cf. Tuber. Der.
thumb-kin, a dimin. of thumb, but used as equivalent to thumb-screw,
an instrument of torture for compressing the thumb (Webster) ;
thumb-ring, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 365 ; also thimb-le, q.v.
THUMMIM, perfection. (Heb.) We have urim and thummim,
Exod. xxviii. 30, Ezra, ii. 63, &c. The literal sense of these difficult
words is, probably, ‘fires (or lights) and perfections,’ but the Heb.
pl. need not be exactly kept to in English; ‘light and perfection’
would probably be the best E. equivalent; Smith, Dict. of the Bible.
— Heb, tummim, pl. of tém, perfection, truth.— Heb. root ¢émam, to
be perfect. See Urim.
THUMP, to beat heavily. (E.) In Rich, III, v. 3. 334; and in
Spenser, F.Q. vi. 2. 10. I know of no earlier example. By the con-
fusion between ἐξ and d sometimes seen in Low G. languages (cf. E.
father with A.S. feder), we meet with the word also in the form
dump; as in Icel. dumpa, to thump, Swed. dial. dompa, to thump,
dumpa, to make a noise. B. As E. th=Gk. 7 (initially) anda
final 2) is not unfrequently unchanged in comparing Gk. with E., I see
no reason why we may not connect E. thump with Gk. τύμπανον, a
drum, and τύπτειν, to strike. See Tympanum and Type; and see ,
Dump. Der. thump, sb., thump-er.
THUNDER, the loud noise accompanying lightning. (E.) For
thuner ; the d after 2 is excrescent. M.E. poner, Iwain and Gawain,
1, 370, in Ritson, Met. Romances, i. 16; more commonly ponder or
punder, Chaucer, C. T. 494, 6314. — A.S. punor, thunder, Grein, ii.
606. Allied to A. S. punian, (1) to become thin, be stretched out, (2)
to rattle, thunder; Grein, ii. 606. Cf. A.S. ge-bun, a loud noise, in
a gloss (Bosworth). 4 Du. donder. + Icel. pérr (for ponr), Thor, the
god of thunder; with which cf. Dan. torden, Swed. tordén, thunder.
+ G. donner, O. H. G. thonar, thunder. B. All from Teut. base
THAN, to thunder (Fick, iii. 130) =Aryan TAN. Consequently, we
have further allied words in Lat. tonare, to thunder, ‘onitru, thunder,
Skt. ¢an, to sound. y- Instead of indentifying this base TAN,
to sound, with the common 4/ TAN, to stretch (see Max Miiller,
Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 101), it seems better to separate them; esp. as
we may consider TAN as a by-form of 4/ STAN, to thunder, make a
noise, appearing in Skt. stan, to sound, sigh, thunder, stanita,
thunder, stanana, sound, groaning, Gk. στέν-ειν, to groan, Lithuan.
stenéti, to groan, Russ. stenate, stonate, to groan, moan; Fick, i. 249;
see Stun. This accounts for the fact that we actually also find
A.S. tonian, to thunder. “ΤΌΠΟ, ic tonige;’ Elfric’s Grammar, ed.
Zupitza, p. 138, 1. 3. Der. thunder, verb, A.S. punrian, Grein ;
thunder-bolt, Temp. ii. 2. 38 (see Bolt); thunder-stone, J. Cees. i. 3.
49; thunder-stroke, Temp. ii. 1. 204; thunder-struck, Milton, P.L.
vi. 858; thunder-ous, id. P.L. x. 702; thunder-er, id. P.L. vi. 491.
Also Thurs-day, q.v-
THURIBLE, a censer for burning frankincense. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘A
pot of manna, or ¢hurible ;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c.
2 (R.) Phillips, ed. 1706, has only the Lat. form thuribulum.
Englished from Lat. thuribulum, also spelt turibulum, a vessel for
holding frankincense. = Lat. thuri-, turi-, crude form of thus or tus,
frankincense; with suffix -bulum, as in fundi-bulum (from fundere).
This Lat. sb. is not a true Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk. θύ-ος,
incense. = Gk. θύ-ειν, to offer part of a meal to the gods, by burning
it, to sacrifice. Cf. Skt. dhtima, smoke ; Lat. fumus, smoke, which is
the native Lat. word from the same root as Gk. évos.—4/ DHU, to
shake, blow, fan a flame. See Fume. Der. (from Lat. thuri-),
thuri-fer, one who carries incense; where the suffix -fer = bearing,
from ferre, to bear. From the same root are thyme and fume.
THURSDAY, the fifth day of the week. (E.; confused with Scand.)
The day of the god of thunder, the Scand. Thor. Thur is a corruption
of thuner (=thunder), due to confusion with Tor, which had the same
sense. M.E. purs-dei, Ancren Riwle, p. 40, 1. 7; porsday, poresday,
pursday, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 140, and footnotes; spelt punres-dei,
Layamon, 13929.—A.S. punres deg, rubric to Matt. xv. 21; where
punres is the gen. of punor, thunder, and deg=day; see Thunder
and Day. + Icel. pérs-dagr, Thursday ; from pérs, gen. case of pérr,
Thor, thunder; dagr,aday. So also are compounded Du. Donderdag,
Swed. and Dan. Torsdag, G. Donnerstag. [Ὁ]
THUS, in this manner. (E.) M.E. thus, Chaucer, C. T. 1880. —
A.S. Sus, thus, so, Grein, ii. 611. Certainly allied to the word ‘his,
but it is hardly possible to determine what case and gender it repre-
sents. It most resembles A.S. Sys, instrumental case (masc. and
neut.) of Ses; so also the O. Sax. thus, thus, may be compared with
O. Sax. thius, neut. of instrumental case of thesa, this. See This,
That. + O. Fries. and O. Sax. thus, thus. + Du. dus.
THWACK, WHACK, to beat severely. (E.) In Levins, and
in Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 189. ‘If it be a thwack’ |blow]; Beaum. and
+ Swed. tumme. + O.H.G. dtimo, G. daumen, Cf. Icel. pumall, the g
» Fletcher, Nice Valour, iii. 2 (Lapet). ae αὐ a slightly varied
642 THWART.
TIDE.
form of M.E. pakken, to stroke, used in a jocular sense; compare our © which cf. G. zug, a draught, ziehen, to draw, and E. tug, It comes
double use of stroke. ‘When Nicholas had doon thus euery del, And
thakked her about the lendes wel;’ Chaucer, C.T. 3304.—A.S.
paccian, to stroke, said of stroking a horse; Ailfred, tr. of Gregory’s
Past. Care, ο. 41, ed. Sweet, p. 303, 1. 10. 4 Icel. pjékka, to thwack,
thump. B. For the change from ¢hwack to whack, see Whittle.
THWART, transversely, transverse. (Scand.) Properly an adv.,
as used by Spenser: ‘ Yet whether ¢hwart or flatly it did lyte’ (light,
alight]; F.Q. vi. 6. 30. He also has it as a prep.: ‘thwart her
horse’=across her horse, F.Q. iii. 7. 43. The M.E. use shews
clearly that the word was used adverbially, esp. in certain phrases,
and σα as an adj.; the verbal use was the latest of all. M.E.
pwert, pwart. ‘Andelong, nouht ouer-pwert’=endlong, not across;
Havelok, 2822. ‘ Ouerthwart and endelong’=across and endlong,
Chaucer, C. T. 1993; pwertouer, Ancren Riwle, p. 82, 1. 12; pwert
ouer pe ilond, Trevisa, v. 225; ‘His herte So wurd Swert’ =his heart
then became perverse, Genesis and Exodus, 3099. The word is of
Scand. origin, as it is only thus that the final -t can be explained.
The A.S. for ‘ perverse’ is pweorh, Grein, ii. 612, cognate with which
is Icel. pverr, masc., the neut. being pvert. The sense of pverr is
across, transverse, whence um pvert =across, athwart ; taka pvert, to
take athwart, to deny flatly; storm mikinn ok vedr pvert =a great storm
and adverse winds. 4 Dan. iver, adj., transverse; ‘vert, adv., across ;
Swed. tvar, adj., cross, unfriendly, tvdrt, adv., rudely. «Ὁ Du. dwars,
adj. and adv., cross, crossly. 4 A.S. pweorhk, perverse, transverse, as
above. + M.H.G. dwerch, twerch, G. zwerch, adv., across, awry,
askance, obliquely. 4 Goth. thwairhs, cross, angry. B. All from
Teut. type THWERHA, transverse, also cross, angry, Fick, iii. 142.
The base THWARH sufficiently resembles that of Lat. ¢orguere, to
twist; and this relationship is well established by the occurrence
of M.H.G. dwer(e)n, O. H. G. éweran, to twist, turn round, twirl,
allied to Gk. τρύ-μη, a hole, and Lat. terere, to bore. The ultimate
root is 4/ TAR, to bore, rub; see Torture and Trite. y. The
sense of perverse, cross, or angry is easily deducible from that of
transverse, which again is from that of twisting; from the entangled
and irritating condition of threads twisted into confusion; all from
the notion of twirling or turning round and round. Der. thwart,
verb, M.E. pwerten, Genesis and Exodus, 1324; also a-thwart, q. v.
THWITE, to cut. (E.) See Whittle.
THY, shorter form of Thine, q.v. (E.) Der. thy-self, A.S. pin
self, where both pin and self are declined, the gen. being pines sedfes ;
see Grein, ii. 427, s.v. self.
THYME, a fragrant plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The ἐᾷ 15 pronounced
as ¢, because the word was borrowed from F. at an early period.
M.E. tyme, Prompt. Parv., p. 494.—F. thym, ‘the herb time ;’ Cot. =
Lat. thymum, acc. of thymus, thyme. Gk. θύμος, θύμον, thyme; from
its sweet smell; cf. Gk. θύος, incense, and Lat. fumus, smoke. See
Thurible. Der. shym-y, Gay, Fable 22, 1. 11.
ἡ ἀν νυν ἢ
TIARA, a round wreathed ornament for the head. (L.,—Gk.,—
Pers.?) In Dryden, tr. of Virgil, vii. 337; and see Index to Parker
Soc. publications. (The form sar in Milton, P. L. iii. 625, is from
F. tiare, given in Cotgrave.]—Lat. siara, Virg. Ain. vii. 247.—Gk.
τιάρα, τιάρας, the Persian head-dress, esp. on great occasions; see
Herodotus, i. 132, vii. 61, viii. 120; Xenophon, Anab. ii. 5.23. And
see Smith’s Dict. of Antiquities. _B. Clearly not a Gk. word, and
presumably of Persian origin. I suggest a possible connection with
Pers. tdjwar, wearing a crown, crowned. The proper word is simply
Pers. taj,‘ a crown, a diadem, a crest;’ see Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 351,
where the tiara is described; and see p. 352.
TIBLIA, the large bone of the leg. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. A
medical term. = Lat. tibia, the shin-bone. Der. zibi-al.
TIC, a convulsive motion of certain muscles, esp. of the face, a
twitching. (F.,.—Teut.) Borrowed from F. tic, a twitching; and
chiefly used of the tic doloureux, painful twitching, the name of a
nervous disease; where doloureux = Lat. dolorosus, painful, from dolor,
pain. The Εἰ, tic was formerly esp. used with respect to a twitching
of the muscles of horses (see Littré), and is the same word as F. ¢icg,
or tiquet, ‘a disease which, on a sudden stopping a horses breath,
makes him to stop and stand still;’ Cot. Cf. prés du tiquet dela mort,
‘near his last gasp;’ id. The F. tic also means a vicious habit; cf.
Ital. ticchio, a ridiculous habit, whim, caprice.
origin; guided by the etymology of caprice, Diez suggests a prob.
origin from O. H. 6. ziki, a kid, dimin. of O. H. ἃ. zigd, ἃ. ziege, a
goat, cognate with A.S. ticcen, a goat, Gen. xxxviii,1g. γ. Scheler
B. Of Teutonic |
still nearer to Low G. tukken, to twitch. And see Tick (4).
TICK (1), a small insect infesting dogs, &c. (E.) ‘A tick ina
sheep;’ Troil. iii. 3. 315. M.E. tyke (dat. case), in Polit. Songs, p.
238, 1. 4, in a poem of the time of Edw. II. Spelt teke, Wright's
Voc. i. 255, col.1. Prob. an E. word, as it is certainly Teutonic;
the F. tigue being merely borrowed. + O. Du. ‘eke, ‘a tike, or a
doggs-lowse ;’ Hexham; Low G. teke, tiéke. 4+ G. zéicke, zecke, a tick
(whence Ital. zecca). B. From the Teut. base TAK, to seize,
touch, appearing in Icel. ¢aka, to seize, Goth. tekan, to touch; this
base, as has been explained (s.v. Take), has lost initial s, and
stands for STAK, to stick, pierce; from 4/ STAG, to seize. The
meaning. of the word is either ‘seizer,’ i. e. biter, or ‘ piercer,’ with
the same sense; and it is closely allied to Tickle, q. v.
TICK (2), the cover into which feathers are put, to serve for a
bed. (L.,—Gk.) ‘Quilts, ¢icks, and mattrasses ;’ Holland, tr. of
Pliny, Ὁ. xix. c.1.§ 2. ‘And of fetherbeddes rypped the tekys & helde
theym in the wynde, that the fethers myght be blowyn away ;’
Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1305-6, fol. Ixxx; ed. Ellis, p. 414. Spelt
ticke in Palsgrave. The spelling teke used by Fabyan is Englished
from Lat. theca, a case, which became Low Lat. tecka, a linen case,
a tick (Ducange); also ¢eca, as in Prompt. Parv., s.v. teye; ‘The
teke of a bed, Teca culcitaria,’ Levins; the Lat. ἐᾷ being sounded
85 ὁ. From the same Lat. theca was derived the F. aie, spelt ¢aye in
Cotgrave, and explained as ‘any filme or thin skin,’ whence une taye
@oreiller, ‘a pillowbeer,’ i.e, a pillow-case.—Gk. θήκη, a case to put
anything into; derived from the base θη- as seen in τί-θη-μι, I place,
put.—4/ DHA, to put; see Theme. 4 The Du. éijk, a tick, is
likewise from Lat. theca. Der. tick-ing.
TICK (3), to make a slight recurring noise, to beat as a watch.
(E.) Todd cites from Ray, Remains, p. 324, ‘the leisurely and con-
stant tick of the death-watch.’ The word is prob. imitative, to ex-
press the clicking sound, cf. click; yet it may have been suggested
by Tick (4), q.v. Cf. G. ticktak, pit-a-pat.
TICK (4), to touch lightly. (E.) There is a game called #ig, in
which children endeavour to touch each other; see Halliwell. This
was formerly called tick. ‘At hood-wink, barley-break, at tick, or
prison-base ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, song 30. M.E. tek, a light touch.
‘Tek, or lytylle towche, Tactulus;’ Prompt. Parv. Not found earlier,
except in the frequentative form sikelen; see Tickle.+ Du. tik, a touch,
pat, tick; tikken, to pat, to tick. 4+ Low Ὁ. tikk, a light touch with
the tip of the finger; metaphorically, a moment of time. ‘Jk quam
up den Tikk daar, 1 came there just in the nick of time;’ Bremen
Worterbuch. β, A weakened form of the Teut. base TAK, to touch,
just as tip (in tp and run) is a weakened form of ¢ap, made by the
substitution of a lighter vowel. See Take. Der. tick-le, αν.
TICK (5), credit; see Ticket. ;
TICKET, a bill stuck up, a marked card, a token. (F.,=—G.) In
Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave.—O.F. etiguet, ‘a little note,
breviate, bill or ticket ; especially such a one as is stuck up on the
gate of a court, &c., signifying the seisure, &c. of an inheritance by
order of justice ;’ Cot. This is the masc. form of étiguetie (formerly
estiquete, Littré), a ticket. —G. sticken, to stick, put, set, fix; cognate
with E. Stick, q.v. And see Etiquette. Der. tick-et, vb. Also
tick, credit, by contraction for éicket; ‘taking things to be put into a
bill, was taking them on ticket, since corrupted into tick,’ Nares; he
gives examples, shewing that tick occurs as early as 1668, and that
the phrases upon ticket and on ticket were in use.
ICKLE, to touch slightly so as to cause to laugh. (E.) M.E.
tikelen, tiklen, Chaucer, C.T. 6053. Not found earlier, but the frequen-
tative from the base ¢ik-, to touch lightly, weakened from the Teut. base
TAK, to touch; see Tick (4), and Take, Tangent. We also find
M. E, tikel, adj., unstable, ticklish, easily moved by a touch, Chaucer,
C.T. 3428; from the same source. Der. tickl-er; tickl-ish, Troil. iv.
5. 61, formed by adding -ish to M.E. tikel above ; tickl-ish-ly, -ness.
TIDE, season, time, hour; flux or reflux of the sea. (E.) M.E.
tide, Chaucer, C.T. 4930; the usual sense is ‘season’ or hour; hence
the time between flux and reflux of the sea, and, finally, the flux or
reflux itself.—A.S. tid, time, hour, Mark, xiii. 33.4 Du. zijd. +
Icel. 2é0. 4+ Dan. and Swed. tid. + G. zeit; O. H. 6. zit. . All
from Teut. t TI-DI, time, division of time, portion of time; from
the Teut. base Ti, TAI, to divide, apportion, answering to Aryan
DA-I, as appearing in Skt. day, to allot, Gk. dai-opat, δαί-νυμι, 1 allot,
assign. 4/ DA, to divide, distribute; as in Skt. dé, to cut, pp. dita,
cut off, Gk, δά-σασθαι, to divide. From the same root is E. Time,
q.v. Der. tide, vb., to happen, Mids, Nt. Dr. v. 205, M. E. tiden,
Chaucer, C.T. 4757, A.S. ge-tidan, to happen, John, v. 14; hence
be-tide, q.v. Also morning-tide, morrow-tide, even-tide, harvest-tide,
&c.; tide-mill, tide-table; tide-waiter, an officer who waits for the
arrival of vessels with the tide, to secure payment of duties; tide-
thinks the word may be allied to G, zucken, to twitch, shrug; with g way; tid-al, adj., tide-less; and see tid-ings, tid-y.
ee ee ee
>} thax
i καθ 4 Ne
>
TIDINGS.
TILL. ἢ 643
TIDINGS, things that happen; usually, information respecting®p. 473. Allied to Skt. tigma, sharp, tigmaga, flying swiftly, from #ij,
things that happen. (Scand.) Not an E. word, but adapted from
Norse. M.E. tidinde, Layamon, 2052, altered in the later text to
tidinge; spelt tipennde (for tipende), Ormulum, dedication, 1. 158. =
Icel. tédindi, neut. pl., tidings, news; also spelt tidenda. The word
must have originated from a pres. part. tidandi * of a verb tida*, to
happen, with the same sense as A.S., tidan; and this verb is from
Icel. 266, sb., tide, time, cognate with A.S. tid; see Tide. The finals
is an E. addition, to shew that the word is a pl. form; the M.E. tidin
or tithing (without s) is not uncommon; see Chaucer, C. T. 5146,
5147. Cf. Dan. tidende, tidings, news; Du. tijding; G. zeitung.
TIDY, seasonable, hence, appropriate, neat. (E.) M. [ tidy.
‘ Tidy men;’ P. Plowman, B. ix. 104; ‘pe tidy child;’ Will. of
Palerne, 160. Formed with suffix -y (= Α. 5. -ig) from M.E. tid
(A.S. tid), time ; see Tide. 4+ Du. tijdig, timely; from tijd. + Dan.
and Swed. zidig, timely ; from tid. 4 G. zeitig. Der. tidi-ness.
TIE, a fastening, band; to fasten, bind. (E.) 1, M.E. tizen,
verb, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 464; tyen, P. Plowman, B. i. 96 ;
teizen, teyen, id. Α. 94. The M.E. forms tizen, tyen answer to A. 8.
t§gan, to tie, fasten, spelt tigan, Matt.xxi.2. The forms ¢ei3en, teyen
answer to a form ¢égan * or tégian*, not found. 2. The verb is an
unoriginal form, due to the sb. ¢e3e. ‘ And teien heom to-gadere mid
guldene e3en’=and tie them together with golden ties; Layamon,
20997, 20998. The corresponding A.S. word is teég, a rope (Grein,
ii. 526), or rather ted (stem tedg-); we find: ‘Sceda, teah,’ in
Wright’s Voc. i. 289, col. 1, where sceda means ‘a scroll ;’ but it is
rob. the same word, from the sense of enclosing or containing; cf.
ws of Cnut, § 77, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 419, where the dat.
tége, tedge occurs, explained to mean scrinium, a chest. Again, we
read: ‘habbad langne ¢ige to geledfan trimminge’ = they have a
long-lasting tie for the establishment of the faith; A£lfric, Of the
New Test., ed. De L’Isle, p. 27, last line; here tige=tige=tyge. Cf.
Icel. taug, a tie, string ; tygill, a string. B. The common base of
tedh and tyge is tug-, as seen in tugon, pt. pl. of tedhan, to tow, pull,
draw, drag; so that a ¢ie means that which ¢ugs or draws thi
tightly together. For the strong verb ¢edhan or tedn (pt. t. tedh, pl.
tugon, pp. togen), see Grein,ii. 527. It exactly corresponds to Goth.
tiuhan (pt. t. tauh, pp. tauhans), to tow, tug, pull, and to G. ziehen.
See further under Pow (1). γ. Thus #ie, vb., is from #ie, sb.; and
the latter is from Teut. base TUH = Aryan DUK, as in Lat. ducere,
todraw. J No connection with Gk. δίδημι, I bind; for which see
Diadem.
TIER, a rank, row. (F.,=Teut.) The spelling tier is not a good
one; it should rather be tire. ‘ Tire (or teer of ordnance, as the
seamen pronounce it), a set of great guns on both sides of a ship,
lying in a rank,’ &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1706. Spelt ¢ire, with the same
sense of ‘row of guns,’ in Milton, P. L. vi. 605. Also ‘tyre of
ordinance,’ Florio, 5. v. tiro. = F, tire, ‘a draught, pull, . . stretch,
retch [reach]; also, a tire; a stroke, hit, . . a reach, gate, course,
or length and continuance of course;’ Cot. [Cf. Port. and Span.
tira, a long strip of cloth; Span. de una tirada, in one stretch ; tiro,
a set of mules; Ital. #iro, ‘a shoot, . . a shot, a ¢ire, a reach, a dis-
tance . . a shoote out ofa bow or of a caliuer, a stones caste, a caste
at dice, a tyre of ordinance’ [ordnance]; Florio.] = F. tirer, ‘to
draw, drag, . . stretch, retch, dart, wrest, yerk, winse, fling ;’ Cot.
The orig. sense seems to have been to tear away, snatch violently.
Of Teut. origin ; from the verb appearing as Goth. zairan, A. S. teran,
to tear; see Tear (1). See Diez. | @f The spelling tier seems to
have been a mere adaptation to preserve the sound of F. i, and to
prevent confusion with the tire of a wheel. I cannot see that we have
clear evidence for connecting it with O.F. tere, a row, rank, not-
withstanding the similarity of sense ; see Tire (2). Still less is there
evidence to connect it with the alleged A.S. tiér, a very doubtful word,
occurring but once (Grein, ii. 535). Todd gives a quotation for‘a
tier of ordnance.’ Der. fir-ade, re-tire. | Doublet, tire (5). [ΤΠ]
TIERCE, TERCE, one of the canonical hours, a cask holding
athird of a pipe; a sequence of three cards of a colour; a thrust in
fencing. (F., — L.) In all its senses, it meant orig. ‘third ;’ as the
third hour, third of a pipe, third card, third sort of thrust. M.E.
tierce; ‘At howre of tyerse,” Myrour of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 13,
1. 21; spelt tierce, Wyclif’s Works, ed. Matthew, p. 41. — F. tiers,
masc., fierce, fem., ‘third ;’ ters, m., ‘a tierce, third, third part ;’
Cot. — Lat. ¢ertius, masc., ¢ertia, fem., third ; the ordinal correspond-
ing to tres, three, which is cognate with E. Three, q. v.
IGER, a fierce animal. (F., — L., — Gk., = Pers.) M.E. tigre,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 1657. —F. tigre, ‘a tiger ;” Cot.=— Lat. tigrem, acc. of
tigris. — Gk. τίγρις. B. Said to be of Pers. origin ; according to
Littré, named from its ‘swiftness,’ the tiger being compared to an
arrow. = Zend. (O. Pers.) tighri, an arrow; from tighra, sharp,
pointed ; words cited by Fick, i. 333. Hence mod. Pers. tir, ‘ an
to be sharp. All these words have lost initial s; #ij being allied to
Gk. στίζειν (= στίγ-γειν), to prick. — 4/ STAG, to stick, prick; see
Stigma and Stick (1). Der. tigr-ess, tiger-ish.
TIGHT, close, compact, not leaky. (Scand.) It should rather be
thight; the change from ἐᾷ to ¢ is common in Scandinavian, since
neither Danish nor Swedish admits of initial #2, which is only pre-
served in Icelandic. The ἐξ still exists in prov. E. thite, ‘ tight, close,
compact, East;’ Halliwell. M. E. ti3t; whence ‘iztli, closely,
Will. of Palerne, 66; also pi3t, spelt ¢hyht in the Prompt. Parv.,
which has: ‘ Thykt, hool, not brokyn, Integer, solidus;’ also:
‘Thyhtyn, or make thyht, Integro, consolido.’ Hence prov. E. theat,
firm, close, staunch, spoken of barrels when they do not run (Halli-
well). So also: ‘as some tight vessel that holds against wind and
water ;’ Bp. Hall, Contemplations, Ruth; bk. xi. cont. 3. § 11. It is
spelt zith four times in Beaum. and Fletcher; see Nares. [The
nautical word taut is the same word, borrowed by sailors from the
Dan. tet.]—Icel. pétir, tight, esp. not leaking, water-tight, whence
pétta, to make tight ; Swed. ¢az, close, tight, solid, thick, hard, com-
pact, whence ἑἄξα, to make tight, ¢dtna, to become tight (E. tighten
used intransitively); Dan. te, tight, close, dense, compact, taut,
water-tight, used as a naut. term in tet til Vinden, close to the wind;
tette, to tighten. B. The substitution of M.E. i3 for Icel. é is
curious ; the E. has preserved the old guttural, which in the Icelandic
is no longer apparent. Fick, iii. 128, well compares péttr with the
cognate G. dicht, tight, compact, Du. digt, tight, compact (where the
guttural is also preserved), and infers the Teut. type THEH-TA,
i.e. thatched, hence rain-proof, water-tight, exactly answering to
Lat. tectus, covered, and to Gk. στεκτός as seen in ἄ-στεκτος, without
a roof, houseless, also not taut, used metaphorically of a loquacious
Spee = Teut. base THAK (Aryan 4/ STAG), to thatch; see
hatch. 4 Thus ‘ight is, practically, merely a variant of
thatched. Der. tight-ly, tight-ness ; also tight-en, properly intransi-
tive like Swed. ¢dtna, but used, by analogy, in the sense ‘to make
tight.’ Doublet, taut.
TIKE, a dog; contemptuously, a low fellow. (Scand.) M.E.
tike, tyke ; P. Plowman, B. xix. 37; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3642.
=—Icel. tik, Swed. tik, a bitch.
TILE, a piece of baked clay for covering roofs, &c. (L.) M.E.
tile, Chaucer, C. T. 7687. A contracted form of tigel, the longi
being due to loss of g. Spelt tigel, Genesis and Exodus, 2552;
texele, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 167, 1.13. = A.S. digele; pl. tygelan,
Gen. xi. 3 ; hence tigel-wyrhta, a tile-wright, a potter, Matt. xxvii. 7.
= Lat. teguda, a tile, lit. ‘ that which covers ;’ formed with suffix -/a
(Aryan -ra), from tegere, to cover. = 4/ STAG, to cover; see Tegu-
ment, Der. tile, verb, til-er, til-ing ; also til-er-y, imitated from
F. tuilerie, which is from Εἰ, tuile, Lat. tegula, a tile.
TILL (1), to cultivate. (E.) M.E. tilien, Rob. of Glouc. p. 21,
1.9. = A.S. tilian, teolian, to labour, endeavour, strive after, to till
land, Grein, ii. 533. The orig. sense is to strive after or aim at ex-
cellence.—A.S. til, good, excellent, profitable, Grein, ii. 532; cf. zl,
sb., goodness. Closely allied to dill, preposition; see Till (2). +
Du. telen, to breed, raise, till, cultivate. 4+ G. zielen, to aim at; from
ziel, O. H.G. zil, an aim, mark. Der. till-er, till-age ; also til-th,
Temp. ii. 1.152, from Α. 5. ¢il-8, cultivation, crop, A. S. Chron. an.
1098. Also eal, q. v.
TILL (2), to the time of, to the time when. (Scand.) A Norse
word; orig. used as a preposition, then as a conjunction. M.E.
til, prep., to, occurring (rarely) even in Chaucer, where it seems to
be put for fo because it is accented and comes before a vowel.
‘Hoom #il Athénés whan the play is doon;’ C. T. 2964 (or 2966).
Asa rule, it is a distinguishing mark of works in the Northumbrian
dialect, such as Barbour’s Bruce, where #i/ occurs for ¢o throughout.
Somner cites ‘ cwe® 21 him hélend’ =the Saviour said to them, with-
out a reference; but he really found ‘ cue® ¢i him Se heelend,’ Matt.
xxvi. 31, in the O. Northumb. (not the A.S.) version. = Icel. #i/, till, to,
prep. governing the genitive ; Dan. til; Swed. till; in very common
use; it even answers to Εἰ too in phrases such as til ungr, too young;
til gamall, too old. B. Quite distinct from #o, and orig. a case
(perhaps acc. sing.) of ili or sili, sb., in the sense of ‘aim’ or ‘ bent,’
whence the notion of ‘ towards’ was easily developed. The Icel. til
frequently expresses ‘purpose,’ as in til kvars=for what purpose, The
sb. is rare in Icel., though it occurs in d-tili, a mischance; but
O. H. 6. zil, G. ziel, aim, purpose, is a common word ; so also is the
closely allied A.S. adj. εἰ], suitable, fit (cognate with Goth. ga-tils,
fit, convenient), as well as the A.S. adv. tela, teala, excellently, Grein,
ii. 524. y. All from Teut. base TAL = 4 DAR, to see, consider
(hence, to aim at); whence also E. Tale, q.v. Fick, iii. 119. And
see Till(1). Der. un-til, q. v.
TILL (3), a money-box or drawer in a tradesman’s counter. (E.)
arrow, also the river Tigris, so named from its rapidity ;’ Rich. Dict. g
Ὁ The proper sense is ‘drawer,’ something that can be ‘ pulled’ in and
iv.
644 TILLER.
out. Dryden uses #iller in this sense, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 384, Ὁ
where ¢ill-er is just parallel to draw-er. Cotgrave explains F. layette
by ‘a #ill or drawer ;* also, ‘a box with #il/s or drawers.’ Palsgrave
has: ‘ Zyll of an almery, Lyette’ [sic]; an almery being a kind of
cupboard or cabinet. Thus the word is by no means modern ; and,
just as drawer is from the verb ἐο draw, so dill is from M. E. tillen, to
draw, pull, allure, now obsolete, but once not uncommon. ‘To the
scole him for to ¢ille’ = to draw (or allure) him to school, Cursor
Mundi, 12175. ‘The world .. . tyl him drawes And filles’ = the
world draws and allures to itself, Pricke of Conscience, 1183 ; and
see Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1763, and esp. Rob. of Glouc. p. 115,
last line, where it occurs in a literal, not a metaphorical sense. Spelt
also tullen; the pt. t. tulde = drew, is in Ancren Riwle, p. 320, 1. 13.
Origin obscure; perhaps the same as Α. 8. ¢yllan, appearing only
once in the comp. for-tyllan, with the apparent sense of draw aside,
lead astray, Grein, i. 332.4-Du. tillen, ‘ to heave or lift up ;’ Hexham.
+Low G. dillen, to lift, move from its place; whence éil//bare Géder,
moveable goods. + Swed. dial. zille; whence tille pa sig, to take
upon oneself, lay hold of (Rietz). Root uncertain. See Tiller.
TLLER, the handle or lever for turning a rudder. (E.) Cf.
prov. E, tiller, the stalk of a cross-bow, the handle of any implement
(Halliwell). Phillips has it in the usual sense. ‘ Tiller, in a boat,
is the same as helme in a ship ;’ Coles, ed. 1684. ‘The word means
‘pull-er’ or handle; from M.E. #illen, to pull, draw; see further
under Till (3). Cf. Low G. #tillbaar, moveable.
TILT (1), the canvas covering of a cart or waggon. (E.) M.E.
teld, a covering, tent, Layamon, 31384; a later form was ¢elt.
‘ Telte or tente ;’ Prompt. Parv.; hence our zi/t.—A.S. eld; whence
geteld, a tent, Gen. xviii. 1 ; the prefix ge- making no difference. --
O. Du. ¢e/de, a tent ; Hexham. + Icel. tjald. 4 Dan. telt; Swed. talt.
+G. zelt. B. It thus appears that the form #ilt (with final ¢ for d)
may have been due to Danishinfluence. The Teut. type is TEL-DA,
Fick, iii.120. Perhaps the orig. sense was ‘ hide’ of an animal, from
Teut. TAL =Aryan DAL, to tear, strip = 4/ DAR, to tear. Cf. Gk.
δέρος, a skin, Skt. dara, a cave, a shell. See Tear (1).
TILT (2), to ride in a tourney, thrust with a lance; to cause to heel
over. (E.) In 1 Hen. IV, ii. 3. 95. But the verb was orig. intransi-
tive, meaning ‘ to totter, toss about unsteadily ;’ whence the active use
of ‘cause to totter, upset,’ was evolved. The intrans. sense occurs at
least as late as Milton, and is still in use when we say ‘that table
will zilt over.’ ‘The floating vessel . . Rode tilting o’er the waves ;’
Milton, P. L. xi. 747. M.E. tilten, to totter, fall; ‘ pis ilk toun schal
tylte to grounde,’ Allit. Poems, C. 361. B. The lit. sense is ‘to
be unsteady,’ formed from A.S. ¢ealt, adj., unsteady, tottering, un-
stable; see Sweet’s A.S. Reader, § xv. 74. Hence the verb ¢y/tan*,
to totter, would be regularly formed, with the usual vowel-change
from ea to y. + Icel. té/ta, to amble as a horse; cf. Milton’s use of
tilting above. + Swed. tulta, to waddle. 4G. zelt, an ambling pace ;
zelter, a palfrey. y. All from Teut. base TALT, to totter; root
unknown. Der. tilt, sb., tilt-ing ; tilt-hammer, a hammer which,
being tilted up, falls by its own weight. Also toft-er, q. v.
TILTH, sb. (E.) See Till (1).
TIMBER, wood for building. (E.) The ὁ is excrescent, as usual
after m, but occurs very early. M.E. timber, Chaucer, C. T. 3666. —
A. 8. timber, stuff or material to build with; Grein, ii. 534. «Ὁ Du.
timmer, ‘ timber or structure ;’ Hexham.+-Icel. timbr.4+Dan. témmer.
+ Swed. timmer.4+G. zimmer, a room; also timber. Cf. also Goth.
timrjan, to build, timrja, a builder. B. All from Teut. type
TEMRA (i.e. TAM-IRA), timber, Fick, iii.117; formed with agen-
tial suffix -ra from Teut. base TAM = 4/DAM, to build, as seen in
Gk. δέμ-ειν, to build; see Dome. Der. (from same root) dome,
dom-icile, dom-estic, major-domo.
TIMBREL, a kind of tambourine. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Spenser,
F.Q.i.12.7. Dimin., with suffix -ἰ (= -el), from M. E. timbre, used
in the same sense as in Gower, C. A. iii. 63, 1.14. — Ἐς timbre, ‘ the
bell of a little clock ;’ Cot.; O.F. tymbre, a timbrel, as shewn by a
quotation in Diez. = Lat. tympanum, a drum. —Gk. τύμπανον, a kettle-
drum; see panum. Cf. ‘Hoc timpanum, a tymbyre;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 240.
TIME, season, period, duration of life, &c. (E.) M.E. time,
Chaucer, C. T. 35, 44. — A.S. tima, time, Grein, ii. 534.4-Icel. timi.
+. Dan. time. 4 Swed. timme, an hour. B. The Teut. type is
TLMA, Fick, iii. 1 14, closely allied to Ti-DI, tide, time, from which
it only differs in the suffix. See Tide. Der. time, verb, cf. M. E.
timen, to happen, A. S. getimian; time-ly, adj., Macb. iii. 3. 7 ; time-ly,
adv., Mach. ii. 3. 51 ; ¢ime-li-ness ; time-honoured, -keeper, -piece, -server,
-table, -worn.
TIMID, afraid, fearful. (F., — L.) ‘The timid friend;’ Pope,
Prol. to Satires, 343. [The sb. timidity is earlier, occurring in Cot-
grave.] = F. timide, ‘ timorous;’ Cot. = Lat. timidus, full of fear. =
Lat. timor, fear ; timere, to fear; see Timorous.
| Rhys, Lectures on Welsh, A:
TINKER.
-ness ; timid-i-ty, from F. timidité, ‘ timidity,’ Cot., from. Lat. acc.
timiditatem. ;
TIMOROUS, full of fear. (L.) The Court of Love begins:
‘With timerous herte ;’ but this is quite a late poem. Fabyan has
tymerousnesse, Chron. cap. 175; Sir Τὶ Elyot has tymerositie, The
Governour, b.i. c. xxi. §6. [There is no F. ¢imoreux.| Coined, as if
from Lat. adj. timorosus*, fearful, a word not used. = Lat. timor, fear.
B. Prob. allied to Skt. ¢amas, darkness ; whence tamo-bhita, dark, in-
volved in darkness, foolish, tamo-maya, involved in darkness, (blind)
wrath. The Skt. zamas was one of the three qualities incident to
creation, viz, darkness, whence proceed folly, ignorance, stupidity,
δίς. (Benfey, p. 355); or the Lat. timor may be directly referred to
the root of tamas, viz. Skt. tam, to become breathless, to be distressed,
to become staring, immoveable (all signs of fear). — 4/ TAM, to
choke; Vedic tam, to choke. Der. timorous-ly, timorous-ness; (from
same root) tim-id, in-tim-id-ate ; ten-e-br-ous.
TIN, a silvery-white metal. (E.) M.E. tin, Chaucer, C. T. 16296.
—A.S. tin; ‘stagnum, tin,’ AElfric’s Gram. (ed. Zupitza), p. 15, 1.11;
whence ‘ stagneus, tinen’ as an adj., ibid.--Du. tin.+-Icel. tin.4-Dan.
tin. + Swed. tenn. 4 G.zinn. β. All from Teut. type TINA, tin;
Fick, iii. 121. Possibly connected with Teut. TAINA, a rod, for
which see Mistletoe; cf. G. zain, an ingot, a bar of metal.
y- Quite distinct from Lat. stagnum, stannum, tin, whence W. ystaen,
Corn. stean, Bret. stéan, Irish stan, F. étain, are all borrowed; see
dix C. Der. tin-foil, spelt tynfoyle
in Levins, i.e. tin-leaf; see Foil (2).
TINCTURE, a shade of colour, a solution. (L.) In Shak. Two
Gent. iv. 4. 160. Englished from Lat. tinctura, a dyeing. = Lat. tinctus,
pp. of tingere, to tinge; see Tinge. Der. tincture, verb. Shak. also
has tinct, sb., a dye, Hamlet, iii. 4, 91, from pp. tinctus. ὲ
TIND, to light or kindle. (E.) Also spelt tine. Now obsolete,
except in prov. E. Spelt tinde in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M.E. tenden,
Wyclif, Luke, xi. 33. = A.S. tendan, to kindle; chiefly in comp.
on-tendan, Exod. xxii. 6.-4-Dan. tende.4-Swed. tiinda.4-Goth. tandjan.
B. These are verbs of the weak kind, from the base of a lost strong
verb making tand* in the pt. t., and tundans* (to adopt the Goth.
spelling) in the pp. y- From the pp. of the same strong verb was
formed E. tinder, q.v.
TINDER, anything used for kindling fires from a spark. (E.)
M.E. tinder, Layamon, 29267; more often tunder, tondre, P. Plow-
man, B, xvii. 245. — A.S. tyndre, Wright’s Voc. i. 284 (De Igne). =
A.S. tunden*, pp. of a lost strong verb tindan*, to kindle, whence
the weak verb zendan, to kindle; see Tind. 4+ Icel. tundr, tinder; cf.
tendra, to light a fire, tandri, fire.-4- Dan. tinder. 4- Swed. tunder. +
G. zunder ; cf. anziinden, to kindle.
TINE, the tooth or spike of a fork or harrow. (E.) Formerly
tind; cf. wood-bine for wood-bind. M.E. tind, spelt tynde, Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, A. 78; ‘tyndis of harowis,’ Allit. Romance of
Alexander, 3908, 3925. = A.S. tind, pl. tindas, Salomon and Saturn,
ed. Kemble, p. 150,1.25.-4-Icel. tindr, a spike, tooth of a rake or
harrow. + Swed. tinne, the tooth of a rake. B. The same word
as Dan. tinde, G. zinne, a pinnacle, battlement. ΑἹ] from Teut. base
TENDA, a tine, Fick, iii.114. Allied to Tooth, q.v. Cf. Skt.
danta, a tooth ; hastin-danta, a peg to hang clothes on. Der. tin-ed.
TINGE, to colour, dye. (L.) ‘ Tinged with saffron ;’ Holinshed,
Desc. of Scotland, c.7. The pp. form #inct is in Spenser, Shep. Kal.
November, 107. — Lat. tingere (pp. tinctus), to dye, stain. + Gk.
τέγγειν, to wet, moisten, dye, stain. Supposed to be allied to Vedic
Skt. tug, to sprinkle. See Towel. Der. tinge, sb., tinct-ure, q. v. 3
also taint, tent (3), tint, stain, mezzo-tinto.
TINGLE, to thrill, feel a thrilling sensation. (E.) Spelt tingil
in Levins. M.E. tinglen. In Wyclif, 1 Cor. xiii. 1, we have: ‘a
cymbal tynkynge,’ where other readings are tynclynge and tinglinge.
Tingle is merely a weakened form of tinkle, being the frequentative
of ting, a weakened form of tink. ‘ Cupide the king tinging a siluer
bel;’ Test. of Creseide, st. 21. ‘To ting, tinnire; to tingil, tin-
nire;’ Levins. Cf. ¢ing-tang, the saint’s-bell (Halliwell) ; ‘ Sonner,
to sound, . . to ¢ing, as a bell,’ Cot. To make one’s ears tinkle or
tingle is to make them seem to ring; hence, to tingle, to vibrate. to
ἘΠ a sense of vibration as when a bell is rung. Hence ‘ bothe
his eeris shulen tynclen;’ Wyclif, 1 Sam, iii. 11. See Tinkle,
Tinker.
TINKER, a mender of kettles and pans. (E.) M.E. tinkere,
P. Plowman, A.v. 160; B. ν. 317. So called because he makes a
tinking sound; from M.E. tinken, to ring or tinkle. ‘A cymbal
tynkynge ;’ Wyclif, 1 Cor. xiii. 1. Of imitative origin; cf. O. Du.
tinge-tangen, to tingle (Hexham); also O. Du. tintelen, ‘to ring,
tingle, or make a noise like brasse’ (id.), where mod. Du. has tintelen
only in the sense to tingle or sparkle. 4+ Lat. tinnire, to tinkle, ring,
tintinnum, a tinkling ; cf. F. ¢inter, ‘ to ting, ring, tinkle,’ Cot., whence
Der. timid-ly, = les oreilles me tintent, ‘ mine eares tingle or glow,’ id. ; F. tintin, tinton,
ee ae οἱ
TINKLE.
‘the ting of a bell,’ id. Perhaps allied to Tone, q.v. 4 Grimm’s®
law does not necessarily apply to words so directly imitative as this.
, to jingle. (E.) M.E. tinklen, whence ‘a cymbal
tynclynge,’ in some MSS. of Wyclif, 1 Cor. xiii.1. See further under
Tinker and Tingle.
TINSEL, gaudy ornament, showy lustre. (F,=—L.) ‘ Tinsill
clothe,’ Baret, ed. 1580; cf. Much Ado, iii. 4. 22. ‘Under a duke,
no man to wear cloth of gold ¢insel ;’ Literary Remains of K. Edw.
VI, an. 1551-2; cited in Trench, Select Glossary, q.v. ‘ Tinsell
(dictum a Gall. estincelle, i. scintella, a sparke). It signifieth with vs,
a stuffe or cloth made partly of silke, and partly of gold or siluer, so
called because it glistereth or sparkleth like starres;” Minsheu, ed.
1627. {Minsheu’s etymology is correct; the F. estincelle or étincelle
lost its initial sound just as did the F. estiquet or étiquet, which
became ticket in English.]=—F. estincelle, étincelle, ‘a sparke or
sparckle of fire, a twinkle, a flash;’ Cot.—Lat. scintilla, a spark;
which seems to have been mispronounced as séincilla; cf. F. brebis
from Lat. ueruecem. Scintilla is dimin. from a form scinta *, a spark,
not used. Allied to Gk. σπινθήρ (-- σκινθήρ), a spark. And perhaps
allied to A.S. scinan, to shine; see Shine. Der. tinsel, adj.,
i.e. tinsel-like; dinsel-slippered, Milton, Comus, 677. And see
stencil.
TINT, a slight tinge of colour. (L.) Put for tinct, which was
the older form of the word; Hamlet, iii. 4.91. ‘The first scent of
a vessel lasts, and the tinct the wool first receives;” Ben Jonson,
Discoveries, Preecipiendi Modi. ‘A rosy-tincted feature is heav'n’s
gold ;’ Drayton, K. John to Matilda, 1. 57. Cf. tinct=dyed; Spenser,
Shep. Kal. Nov. 107.—Lat. tinctus, pp. of tingere, to tinge; see
Tinge. Der. tint, verb.
TINY, very small. (E.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. v. 398, 2 Hen. IV, v.
I. 29, v. 3. 60, K. Lear, iii. 2. 74, where it is always preceded by
little; the old editions have tine or tyne. He speaks of ‘a little
tiny boy’ (twice), ‘my little tiny thief, and ‘ pretty little tiny kick-
shaws.’ The word is certainly E.; and is clearly an adj. formed
with suffix -y from a sb., like ston-y, spin-y, and the like. As there is
no sb. tine except the tine of a harrow, my explanation is that
it must be formed from the sb. een. The word is often called teeny ;
Halliwell gives ‘teeny, (1) tiny, very small, North; and (2) fretful,
peevish, fractious, Lanc.’ In the latter sense, the adj. is clearly
from the old sb. ¢een, anger, peevishness ; and I suppose the word to
remain the same in all its senses. ‘A little teeny boy’ would, in this
view, mean at first ‘a little fractious boy,’ and might afterwards be
used in the sense of ‘little’ only, and even as a term of endearment.
B. We have a very similar change of sense, though in the opposite
direction, in the case of pet, a dear child, spoilt child, whence
pettish, peevish. γ. If this be right, the sb. teen is to be identified
with M.E. ¢ene, used in the stronger sense of vexation or grief, as
has been already explained; see Teen. [ Other suggestions are
hardly worth mention; teeny can hardly be from Dan. tynd, thin,
since thin is a well-known E. word; nor from F. tigne, a moth.
Nor can I believe it to be of purely imitative origin. [+]
TIP (1), the extreme top, the end. (E.?) ‘The tippe of a staffe;’
Levins. M.E. typ, Prompt. Parv. ‘Uort pe nede zippe’=until the
extremity of need, i.e. until [there be] extreme need, Ancren
Riwle, p. 338, 1.19. Prob. E., though not found in A.S. 4 Du. zip,
tip, end, point. + Low G. zipp, tip, point; up den Tipp van der Tied,
in the very nick of time; Brem. Wort. + Dan. ¢ip, tip. + Swed. εἰ,
end, point, extremity. + G. zipfel, a dimin. form. A weakened form
of Top, q.v. We also find Icel. ¢yppi, a tip, typpa, to tip, formed
from ¢oppr, top, by vowel-change. Der. tip, verb, to place on the
tip of, chiefly in the pp. tipped, as in Chaucer, C.T. 14909, Hence
the sb. zipped-staf, i.e. spiked or piked staff, Chaucer, C.T. 7319; and
hence (just as piked-staff became pike-staff’) tip-staff, a term afterwards
applied to ‘certain officers that wait on the judge bearing a rod tipt
with silver,’ Phillips; also to other officers who took men into
custody. Also ¢ip-toe; cf. on tiptoon = on tip-toes, Chaucer, C. T.
15313.
TIP (2), to tilt, cause to slant orlean over. (Scand.) Gen. in the
phr. to tip-up=to tilt up, or tip over=to overturn. It is a weakened
form of tap, as in tip (i.e. tap) and run, a game. Thus tip up is to tilt
up by giving a slight tap, or by the exercise of a slight force; cf. tip
for tap (blow for blow), Bullinger’s Works, i. 283, now δέ for tat.
From the sense of slight movement we can explain the phrase éo tip
the wink=to make a slight movement of the eye-lid, sufficient to
warn a person; it occurs in Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 202.
Johnson gives: ‘tif, to strike lightly, to tap;’ with an illustration
from Swift: ‘he dips me by the elbow.’ Palsgrave has: ‘I type ouer,
I ouerthrowe or ouerwhelme, 76 renuerse.’ ‘Tip, a fall;’ Bradford’s
Works, ii. τος (Parker Soc.). As the word tap is of F. origin
(borrowed from Teutonic) it is most probable that #ip was borrowed
directly from Scandinavian, though now only appearing in Swedish.
ge
TIRE. 645
—Swed. tippa, ‘ to tap, to tip, to strike gently, to touch lightly; see
Johnson’s E. Dict. ;’ Widegren. Allied to Tap, q- Vv. me tip,
sb., a te tap, wink, hint ; zipp-le, q. v.
TIPPET, a cape, a cape of a cloak. (L.,—Gk.) Also ¢epet, as
in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 301, 1. 92. M.E. tipet, tepet,
Chaucer, C.T. 232.—A.S. teppet. ‘Sipla, an healf hruh teppet,’
i.e. a half-rough (?) tippet; Wright’s Voc. i. 40, col. 2 (Vestium
nomina). We also find A.S. teppe, a fillet or band ; ‘ Tenia, teeppan,
vel dol-smeltas,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 16, col. 2; where teppan is the
nom. plural. Not E. words, but borrowed.—Lat. ¢apete, cloth,
hangings. = Gk. ταπητ-, stem of τάπης, a carpet, woollen rug. See
Tape, Tabard, Tapestry.
TIPPLE, to drink in small quantities, and habitually. (Scand.)
Shak. has dippling, Antony, i. 4.19. ‘To 7ipple, potitare;’ Levins,
ed. 1570. The frequentative of tip, verb, to cause to slant, incline;
thus it means to be continually inclining the drinking-glass, to be
always tipping wine or beer down the throat. Cf. prov. E. tipple, to
tumble, to turn over, as is done in tumbling (Halliwell). A Scand.
word ; still preserved in Norweg. tipla, to drink little and often, to
tipple (Aasen). See Tip (2), Tipsy. Der. tippl-er, tippl-ing. [x]
TIPSY, intoxicated. (Scand.) In Shak. Mid. Nt. Dr. v. 48.
The formation of the word is difficult to explain, but it is clearly
related to Tipple and ΤΊΡ (2), q.v. It means‘ fond of tipping,’ where
tip is used in the sense of tipple. Cf. prov. E. tip, a draught of
liquor, tipe, to empty liquor from one vessel into another (Halliwell) ;
top off, to tipple (Nares). The s appears to be a verbal suffix, as in
clean-se from clean; cf. Swed. dial. tippsd, to pat hands (in a chil-
dren’s game). Cf. trick-sy, and other words with suffix -sy, in
F. Hall, Modern English, p. 272. B. Wedgwood cites Swiss
tips, a fuddling with drink, tipseln, to fuddle oneself, betipst, tipsy.
These words present a remarkable likeness, especially as the E. and
Swiss words can only be cognate, and neither language can easily
have borrowed from the other. Der. tipsi-ly, -ness.
TIRADE, a strain of censure or reproof. (F.,—Ital.,—Teut.)
Modern. =F. tirade, ‘a draught, pull, . . a shooting;’ Cot. Hamilton
explains F. tirade by ‘a passage, a tirade or long speech (in a play).’
The lit. sense is a drawing out, a lengthening out.—Ital. trata,
a drawing, a pulling.=Ital. “rare, to pull, draw, pluck, snatch. Of
Teut. origin, like F. tirer; see further under Tier.
TIRE (1), to exhaust, weary, fatigue, become exhausted. (E.)
M.E. tiren, teorian, not a very common word. Stratmann refers us
to the bhp | Mysteries, p. 126; and to p. 5 of a Fragment
printed by Sir Thos. Phillips, where occur the words him teorep his
miht=his might is exhausted. It occurs also in the compound
atieren, as: ‘gief mihte pe ne atiered’=if might (or power) fail
thee not, i.e. be not tired out; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris,
p. 29, 1. 25.—A.S. teorian, (1) to be tired, be weary, (2) to tire,
fatigue; Grein, ii. 529. B. It is remarkable that the dictionaries
frequently refer tire (in the sense to be weary) to A.S. tirigan,
which is not quite the same thing ; see Tire (4). That éeorian is its
real equivalent, may be seen by examining the uses of ¢eorian,
geteorian, and dteorian. One example may suffice. “ Teorode hweepre
. . strong .. wérig pees weorces’=nevertheless the strong one tired,
being weary of the work ; Exeter Book, ed. Thorpe, p. 436, Riddle lv,
1. 16. Confusion between ¢eorian and tirigan is easy, because both
are mere derivatives from the strong verb eran, to tear; indeed, Leo
considers them as identical. The orig. sense was to tear, then to
wear out, exhaust, or to become exhausted.—4/ DAR, to tear; see
Tear. @ Grein connects tire with Skt. das (a Vedic word), to
be exhausted. Der. tir-ed, tir-ed-ness, tire-some, tire-some-ness.
TIRE (2), a head-dress; as a verb, to adorn or dress the head.
(F.,—Teut.) |The examples shew that this is an abbreviation for
attire. See esp. Prompt. Parv. p. 494: ‘ Tyre, or a-tyre of wemmene,
Mundum muliebris” Again, in Will. of Palerne, 1174, we have atir,
but in 1. 1725 we have dir; cf. ‘in no gay tyr,’ Alexander and Din-
dimus, 883 ; ‘tidi a-tir, id. 599. ἕ' We have also the verb ¢o
tire, 2 Kings, ix. 30; cf. ‘Attouré, tired, dressed, attired, decked,’
Cot. The M.E. verb was atiren, whence atired, pp., Will. of Palerne,
1228. However, the sb. appears earlier than the verb, being spelt
atyr, with the sense ‘ apparel ;’ Layamon, 3275, later text. y- It
would suffice to refer the reader to the article on Attire, if it were
not that some corrections are needed of the account there given; my
chief fault is in the derivation of O.F. atirier. The M.E. verb
attiren is from O. F. attirer, better atirier, to adjust, decorate, adorn,
dispose; see Roquefort, and the quotation 5. v. Attire.-O.F.
a tire, in order; in the phr. fire a tire, in order, one after the other;
see examples in Roquefort.—O.F. a (= Lat. ad), to; and tire, another
form of tiere, tieire, a row, rank, order; see Burguy and Roquefort.
Cf. Prov. tiera, teira, a row (Bartsch); which sometimes had the
sense of adornment or attire (Diez). This sb. is from O.H.G.
ziart, M.H.G. ziere, G. zier, ornament; cf. G. zieren, to adorm.
646 TIRE.
TO-.
8. The source of O. H. G. ziart can hardly be assigned; in form it®The sb. is in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 766. = F. titillation, a tickling ;
answers best to A.S. tiér, said to mean ‘row;’ but as this is a
very doubtful word, and Grein’s identification of it with mod. E. dier
is probably wrong, this cannot be depended on. Fick (iii. 121)
roposes to connect it with A.S. #ir, Icel. ¢irr, glory; but this also
is doubtful. @ The correction of the etymology of O. F. atirier
is due to Mr. H. Nicol; and see Diez, s.v. tiere. ἐδ Quite
distinct from tiara, and (probably) from tier.
TIRE (3), a hoop of iron that binds the fellies of wheels to-
gether. (F.,—Teut.?) ‘Tire, the ornament or dress of womens
heads; also, the iron band of a cart-wheel;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
‘The mettall [a kind of iron] is brittle and short . . such as will not
serue one whit for stroke and nail to bind cart-wheels withall,
which ¢ire indeed would [should] be made of the other that is
gentle and pliable;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxxiv. c. 14. [Here
stroke =strake, rim of a wheel; see Halliwell.] B. The history
of the word is obscure; it seems to me that the word may be identical
with Tire (2), the wheel-band being likened to a woman’s tire. Tire
meant to dress or arrange; ‘I ¢yer an egge, Je accoustre; I tyer with
armentes,’ &c.; Palsgrave. @ Ihave no belief in Richardson’s
jest-like suggestion, that a ¢ire is a ¢i-er, because it ties the wheel
together. The M.E. ¢e3ere or ¢yere nowhere occurs in this sense.
TIRE (4), to tear a prey, as is done by predatory birds. (E.)
In Shak. Venus, 56; 1 Hen. VI, i. 1. 269. M.E. tiren, to tear a
prey, only used of vultures, &c. ; see Chaucer, Troilus, i. 768 ; tr. of
Boethius, Ὁ. iii. met. 12, 1. 3055.—A.S. tirigan, to provoke, vex,
irritate, Deut. xxxii. 21. ‘Lacesso, ic tyrige;’ A‘lfric’s Grammar, ed.
Zapitza, p. 165, 1. 12. Merely a derivative from the strong verb
teran, to tear; and closely allied to Tire (1), q.v. See Tire in
Ναγεβ; he derives it from F. tirer, which only means to pull, not to
tear, though it makes but little ultimate difference; see Tier.
TIRE (5), a train. (F..—Teut.) Only in Spenser, F.Q. i. 4. 35.
Doubtless coined from F. tirer, to draw; see Tirade. Practically
the same word as Tier, q.v. Doublet, ¢ier.
TIRO, TYRO, a novice. (L.) Always grossly misspelt tyro.
* Tyro, a new fresh-water soldier, a novice, apprentice ;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, it appears as tyrone, evidently
from a Ἐς form ¢iron*, answering to Lat. acc. tironem.= Lat. tiro,
a recruit, novice, tiro. Root uncertain; perhaps allied to Gk.
7ép-nv, tender, soft, delicate, which is usually connected with τείρειν,
to rub; τς gh hn Der. Ziro-cinium, a first campaign, school,
apprenticeship; the title of a poem by Cowper.
TISIC, phthisis, (L.,—Gk.) See Phthisis.
TISSUE, cloth interwoven with gold or silver. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
tissue, a ribband, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 639.—F. tissu, ‘a bawdrick,
ribbon, fillet, or head-band of woven stuffe;’ Cot. Also fissw, m.,
tissue, f., ‘woven, plaited, interlaced ;’ id. Tissw was the old pp. of
tistre (mod. F. tisser), to weave. = Lat. texere, to weave; see Text.
TIT, a small horse or child. (Scand.) ‘The fits are little worth;’
Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. ix. 14; where ἐξ means ‘a little girl.’
‘A little zit, a small horse; Holinshed, Desc. of Ireland, c. ii (R.)
=Icel. ¢it#r, a tit, bird (now obsolete); the dimin. titlingr, a sparrow,
is still in use; Norweg. tita, a little bird (Aasen). The orig. sense
is merely something small; cf. prov. E. titty, small; tiddy-wren,
a wren (Halliwell). Perhaps orig. a term of endearment ; cf. Teat.
Der. tit-ling, a sparrow, from Icel. ¢itlingr, as above, with double
dimin. suffix -l-ing. Also tit-lark, q. v., tit-mouse, q. V.
TIT FOR TAT, blow for blow. (Scand.) A corruption of tip
for tap, where tip is a slight tap; Bullinger’s Works, i. 283 (Parker
Society). See Tip (2).
TITAN, the sun-god. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Rom. ii. 3. 4; &c.—
Lat. Titan, Titanus; whence Titani, descendants of Titan, giants. —
Gk. Τιτάν, the sun-god, brother of Helios. + Skt. tithd, fire ; in the
dict. by Béhtlingk and Roth, iii. 327.—4/ TITH, to bum. Der.
titan-ic, i.e. gigantic,
TITHE, a tenth part, the tenth of the produce as offered to the
clergy. (E.) M.E. tithe, Chaucer, C.T.541. The proper sense is
‘tenth ;’ hence tenth part. Another spelling is ¢ethe, as in ‘the
tethe hest’ = the tenth commandment, Will. of Shoreham, p. tor, ]. 1.
—A.S. teéSa, tenth, Grein, ii. 526. Hence tedthung, a tith-ing, a
tithe ; ‘he sealde him pd tedSunge of eallum 84m pingum ’=he gave
him the tithe of all the possessions, Gen. xiv. 20. The A.S. tedSa
stands for teonSa, formed with suffix -Sa from ¢edn, ten; see Ten.
The loss of π before 8 occurs again in tooth, other, &c. We also
have ten-th, in which a is retained; so that ¢enth and tithe are
doublets. Cf. Icel. tiund, tenth, tithe; see Decimal. Der. tithe,
verb, M.E. tithen, tethen, P. Plowman, C. xiv. 73, A.S. tedSian, Matt.
xxiii. 23; tith-er, Chaucer, C.T. 6894; tith-ing, M.E. tething, a
district containing ten families, Rob. of Glouc. p. 267, 1. 3.
TITILLATION, a tickling. (F., — L.) e verb titillate is in
Cot. — Lat. titillationem, acc. of titillatio, a tickling. = Lat. titillatus
pp. of #itillare, to tickle. ‘
a kind of lark. (Scand. and E.) Lit. ‘small lark;’
see Tit and Lark.
TITLE, an inscription set over or at the beginning of a book, a
name of distinction. (F.,—L.) M.E. ¢itle, Chaucer, C. T. 14329;
Wyclif, John, xix. 19. — O.F. title; mod. F. titre, by change from ὦ
to r.— Lat. titulum, acc. of titulus, a superscription on a tomb, altar,
&c.; an honourable designation. Prob. connected with Gk. τι- μή,
honour, Der. title, verb; titl-ed, All’s Well, iv. 2. 2; title-deed ;
title-page, Per. ii.3. 4; titul-ar, from F. titulaire, ‘ titular, having a
title,’ Cot., as if from Lat. titularis*, from Lat. titulare, verb, to give
atitle to. Hence ¢itular-ly, titular-y.
TITLING, a small bird. (Scand.) See Tit.
TITMOUSE, a kind of small bird. (Scand. and E.) Not con-
nected with mouse; the true pl. should be titmouses, yet titmice is
usual, owing to confusion with mouse. In Spenser, Shep. Kal.,
Noy. 26, it is spelt zit M.E. tit 3 spelt ¢ytemose, Prompt.
Parv. ; titmase, Wright’s Voc. i. 188, col. 2; titemose, id. i. 165, 1. 3.
Compounded of #it, small, or a small bird, Icel. #it#r (see Tit); and
A.S. mdse, a name for several kinds of small birds. βΒβ. The A.S.
mdse occurs in: ‘Sigatula, frec-mdse; Parra, col-mdse; Parrula,
swic-mdse, all names of birds; see Wright’s Voc. i. 62, col.2. The
ais long, as shewn by the M. E. -mose. 4 Du. mees, a titmouse. + G.
meise, a titmouse ; O. H. G. meisd. y- Perhaps the orig. sense of
S. mdse was also ‘small;’ cf. Lithuan. masgas, little, small ;
Nesselmann remarks that Lith. maz or mas, small, is a base occurring
in a large number of words, amongst which we may note mazukas,
small and pretty, mazukas strazdas, the name of a kind of thrush,
Turdusiliacus, Perhaps from 4/MA or4/MI, to diminish ; see Minor.
TITTER, to giggle, laugh restrainedly. (E.) Cf. twitter. In
Pope, Dunciad, iv. 276. The same as M.E. titeren, to chatter,
prattle, tell idle tales, whence #iterere, a teller of tales, P. Plowman,
Β, xx. 297. A frequentative from a base TIT, expressive of repeating
the sound #i ¢i ti, just as ¢attle expresses the repetition of ¢a ¢a ta,
See further under Tattle. Cf. Twitter. Der. titter, sb.
TITTLE, a jot, small particle. (F..—L.) M.E. Zitel, titil, used
byWyclifto translate Lat. apex ; Matt. v.18 ; Luke, xvi. 17. [Reallya
doublet of title.]—O.F. title, a title; (F. titre, a title); also tiltre, titre,
‘a tittle, a small line drawn over an abridged word, to supply letters
wanting ; also a title,’ &c. ; Cot. — Lat. titulum, acc. of titulus, a title,
used by Petronius in the sense of sign or token. B. In late Lat.
titulus must have meant a mark over a word in writing, as this sense
appears again in Span. #ilde, Port. zil, a stroke over a letter such as
the mark over Span. #; also in the Catalan #itZ/a, Wallachian fit/e,
a mark of an accent, cited by Diez, s.v. tilde. The latter forms are
unmistakeably Latin. See Title. | @ Not allied to Zit.
TITTLE-TATTLE, prattle. (E.) See Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 248.
A reduplicated form of tattle. Note the use of titelere, also spelt
titerere, a prattler, P. Plowman, B. xx. 297. See Tattle and
Twaddle.
TO, in the direction of, as faras. (E.) M.E, ἐο, Chaucer, C. T.
16; and, as sign of the gerund, 13,17; it is now considered as the
sign of the infin. mood, the gerundial use being lost.—A.S. ἐό, prep. ;
also as sign of the gerund as distinct from the infin. mood; Grein, ii.
536-542.4Dnu. ἐο6.- Ὁ. zu; M. H. G, zuo, ze ; O. H. G. za, ze, zi, zuo.
+ Goth. du (where the occurrence of d for ¢ is exceptional).-4-Russ.
do, to, up to. Supposed to be further related to Lat. -do as appear-
ing in O. Lat. endo, indu (see in in White) ; also to Gk. -de, towards,
as in οἷκόν-δε, homewards; see Curtius, i. 289. Perhaps also to
O. Irish do, to; O. Welsh di (mod. W. ὃ), to; W. dy- as a prefix; see
Rhys, Lectures on W. Philology. Doublet, too, q.v. And see
to- (2), to-ward, to-day, to-night.
TO-, prefix, in twain, asunder, to pieces. (E.) Retained in the phr.
all to-brake = utterly broke asunder, Judges, ix.53. With regard to
the dispute as to whether it should be printed all to-brake or all-to
brake, it is quite certain that only the former is etymologically correct,
though it may be admitted that the phrase was already so ill
understood in the Tudor period that such a mistaken use as all-to
brake was possible, though it is charitable to give our translators the
benefit of the doubt. It is purely a question of chronology. At
first the prefix ¢o- was used without al/; later, all was often added
as well, not only before the prefix ¢o-, but before the prefixes for- and
bi- also; next, all was considered as in some way belonging to éo,
as if all-to were short for altogether (which it is not), and con-
sequently all-to appeared as a sort of adverb, and was considered as
such, apparently, by Surrey and Latimer. It would be difficult to
find any clear example of this latest use before A.v. 1500. To prove
the above statements, it would be easy to fill several pages with
much later use ; cf. ‘ titil/ating dust,’ Pope, Rape of the Lock, v. 84.] o hundreds of examples. I select a few. 1. A.S. ἐό-, prefix; appearin
8 pe, Rape & ΒΡ κ᾿ g
eee ee νυ, ον...
TO-.
in ¢é-beran, to bear apart, remove;
té-bldwan, to blow asunder, dissipate ; ¢é-brecan, to break asunder ; and
in nearly f/ty other verbs, for which see Grein, ii. 542-549. _ We may
particularly note ‘heora setlu he ¢d-brec’ = he brake in pieces their
seats, Matt. xxi. 12. 2. M.E. ἐο-, prefix; appearing in ¢obeatan,
to beat in pieces, fobiten, to bite in pieces, tobreken, to break in
pieces; and in nearly a hundred other verbs; for which see Strat-
mann’s Dict., 3rd. ed., pp. 565-568. We may particularly note ‘ al his
bondes he #o-brak for ioye’ =all his bonds he brake in twain for joy ;
Will. of Palerne, 3236. It should also be observed that most verbal
prefixes (such as for-, be-) were usually written apart from the verb
in old MSS. ; ignorance of this fact has misled many. Good ex-
amples of the addition of αἱ as an intensive, meaning ‘ wholly,’ are
the following. ‘ [He] αἱ to-tare his a-tir pat he ¢o-tere mi3t ;’ Will.
of Palerne, 3884; ‘al for-waked’ = entirely worn out with lying
awake, id. 785 ; ‘al bi-weped for wo’=all covered with tears for wo,
id. 661 ; ‘al is to-brosten thilke regioun,’ Chaucer, C. T. 2759; ‘ he
suld be soyne ¢o-fruschit al’ = he would soon be dashed in pieces,
Barbour, Bruce, x. 597. The last instance is particularly instruc-
tive, as al follows the pp., instead of preceding. 8. Adl-to or al-to,
when (perhaps) misunderstood. ‘To-day redy ripe, to-morowe
all-to-shaken ;’ Surrey, Sonnet 9, last line. ‘ We be fallen into the
dirt, and be all-to-dirtied ;’ Latimer, Remains, p. 397 (Parker Soc.)
‘Smiling speakers . . love and all-to love him ; Latimer, Sermons,
. 289. The last instance is a clear one. Spenser has all to-torne,
Fo. ν. 9.10, and all to-worne in the same stanza ; all to-rent, F. Q. iv.
7.8. Milton has all-to-ruffled, Comus, 380 ; this is a very late example.
B. Etymologically, the A.S. ἐό- is cognate with O. Fries. to-, ¢e-;
O.H.G. zar-, zer-, za-, ze-, zi-; mod. Ὁ. zer-, as in zerbrechen, to
break in pieces, pt. t. zerbrach (=to-brake). The Goth. form is dis- (by
the same exceptional occurrence of d for ¢ as is seen in Goth. du =
E. to), as seen in dis-tairan, to tear asunder, burst, Mark, ii. 22,
Luke, v. 37. The Lat. form is also dis- (by the regular sound-
shifting), standing for an older form dvis, from duo, two; so also Gk.
δι-, only used in the sense of ‘double.’ Thus the prefix ¢o- is con-
nected with E. two, and had the orig. sense of ‘into two parts,’ or
‘in twain ;’ hence, ‘in pieces’ or ‘asunder.’ See Dis-, -, and
Two; and see note to All.
TO- (2), prefix, to. (E.) Besides the prefix to- (= in twain) dis-
cussed above, we also have the prep. ¢o in composition in some verbs,
&c. Of these compounds, we still use ¢o-ward, q.v. Others are
obsolete; the chief are the sbs. tocume, advent, toflight, a refuge,
tohope, hope, toname, a nick-name; and the verb fone3hen, to ap-
proach, Wyclif, Judith, xiv. 14. See Stratmann. And see to-day.
TOAD, an amphibious reptile. (E.) M.E. tode; spelt toode,
Prompt. Parv., p. 495; tade, Pricke of Conscience, 6900. = A.S.
tddige ; ‘ Buffo, tddige,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 24. Also tddie, id. i. 78.
Root unknown. 6 Dan. tudse, Swed. tdssa, a toad, must be from
a different root. Der. tad-pole, q.v.; also toad-stool, spelt todestoole,
Spenser, Shep. Kal., Dec. 69; toad-flax; toad-eater, formerly an
assistant to a mountebank (see Wedgwood, and N. and Q. 3rd S. i.
128, 176, 236, 276, v. 142), now shortened to toady; toad-stone, Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii..c. 13, § 3.
TOAST (1), bread scorched before the fire. (F..—L.) M.E.
tost, toost, whence the verb tosten, to toast ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 497.
= O.F-. tostée, ‘a toast of bread;’ marked as a Picard word in Cot-
grave. = Lat. tosta, fem. of tostus, pp. of torrere, to parch; see Tor-
rid. Cf. Span. ‘ostar, torrar, to toast, tostada, a toast, slice of
toasted bread; Port. tostado, toasted, tostar, torrar, to toast. Der.
toast, verb ; toast-er, toast-ing-iron, K. John, iv. 3. 99.
TOAST (2), a person whose health is drunk. (Εν, —L.) It was
formerly usual to put toasted bread in liquor; see Shak. Merry
Wives, iii. 5. 33. ‘The story of the origin of the present use of the
word is given in the Tatler, no. 24, June 4,1709. ‘ Many wits of the
last age will assert that the word, in its present sense, was known
among them in their youth, and had its rise from an accident at the
town of Bath, in the reign of king Charles the Second. It happened
that, on a public day, a celebrated beauty of those times was in the
Cross Bath, and one of the crowd of her admirers took a glass of the
water in which the fair one stood, and drank her health to the com-
pany. There was in the place a gay fellow half fuddled, who offered
to jump in, and swore, though he liked not the /iguor, he would have
the toast. He was opposed in his resolution; yet this whim gave
foundation to the present honour which is done to the lady we men-
tion in our liquors, who has ever since been called a toast.’, Whether
the story be true or not, it may be seen that a ἐοαεέ, i.e. a health,
easily took its name from being the usual accompaniment to liquor,
esp. in loving-cups, &c. Der. éoast, vb. ; toast-master, the announcer
of toasts at a public dinner.
TOBACCO, a narcotic plant. (Span., = Hayti.) Formerly spelt
TOGETHER. 647
t6-berstan, to burst asunder ;® Wheatley’s Introduction to Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour.
Harrison fixes on 1573 as the date when the smoking of tobacco be-
came general in England. Cotgrave mentions tobacco, 5. Υ. Nico-~
tiane.= Span. tabaco, tobacco. Mahn (in Webster) derives this from
the [West] Indian zabaco, the tube or pipe in which the Indians or
Caribbees smoked the plant, transferred by the Spaniards to the herk
itself. Clavigero, in his Conquest of Mexico (E. transl. i. 430), says:
‘ tabaco is a word taken from the Haitine language,’ i. 6. the language
spoken in the island of Hayti or St. Domingo. Der. tobacco-n-ist,
a coined word, orig. used, not of the se//er (as now), but of the
smoker of tobacco; see examples in Trench, Select Glossary ;
tobacco-pipe.
TOCSIN, an alarm-bell, or the sound of it. (F., = Teut. and L.)
Added by Todd to Johnson. He quotes: ‘ The priests went up into
the steeple, and rang the bells backward, which they call tocksaine,
whereupon the people . . flocked together;’ Fulke, Answer to P.
Frarine (1580), p. 52.—O. F. toquesing, ‘ an allarum bell, or the ring-
ing thereof ;’ Cot. Mod. F. ¢ocsin (see Littré). —F. toguer, ‘to clap,
knock, hit,’ Cot.; and O.F. sing, ‘a sign, mark, . . also a bell or
the sound of a bell, whence éocsing, an alarum bell;’ id. Thus it
means ‘a striking of the signal-bell.’ β. The F. toquer is another
form of toucher, to touch; see Touch. The O. F. sing, mod, F.
signe, is from Lat. signum, a mark, hence a signal, signal-bell ; see
Sign. Thus toc-sin=touch-sign. See Tucket.
TOD, a bush ; a certain measure of wool; a fox. (Scand.) ‘An
yuie ¢odde,’ an ivy-bush; Spenser, Shep. Kal., March, 67. ‘ Wulle
is bought by the sacke, by the tod, by the stone;’ Amnold’s Chron.
ed. 1811, p. 191. Palsgrave has ‘ Todde of woll’=tod of wool; and
‘ tode of chese’ = tod of cheese. See Nares. Tod, a fox, occurs in
Ben Jonson, Pan’s Anniversary, hymn 4; and see Jamieson’s Sc, Dict.
The fox is supposed to be so named from his bushy tail. — Icel. toddi
(nearly obsolete), a tod of wool ; a bit, a piece.4-G. zotte, zote, a tuft
of hair hanging together, a rag, anything shaggy. Origin uncertain ;
ef. Fick, iii. 113.
TODAY, this day. (E.) Compounded of ἐο, prep., and day. The
etymology is obscured by the disuse of the prep. zo in the old sense
of ‘ for;’ thus ¢o day = for the day; ἐο night = for the night; &c.
Stratmann cites me ches him to kinge = people chose him for king, |
Rob. of Glouc. p. 302 ; yeuen to wiue=to give to wife, Chaucer, C. T.
1862. See particularly the article on A.S. ἐό in Grein, p. 540: he
gives examples of ἐό dege, for the day, today; ἐό dege Sissum, for
this day, today; ἐό midre nihte, to or at midnight ; ἐό morgene = for
the morn, to-morrow. Hence our fo-day, to-morrow, to-night, and
prov. E. to-year, i.e. for the present year, this year. δ To explain
to as a corruption of the is a gross error.
TODDLE, to walk unsteadily, as a child. (E.) Given as a
Northern word by Todd, in his additions to Johnson. The same as
Lowl. Sc. ¢ottle, to walk with short steps; Jamieson. Further, foftle
is the same as Zoéter, the frequentative suffixes -Je and -er being equi-
valent ; see Totter. + Swed. culta, to toddle ; the spelling with ὦ is
duly explained s.v. totter. And cf. G. zotieln, to toddle, though
probably formed in another way.
TODDY, a mixture of spirits. (Hindustani.) ‘The toddy-tree is
not unlike the date or palm ;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 29 (R.) =
Hindustani ¢dri, tddi, ‘vulgarly toddy, the juice or sap of the palmyra-
tree and of the cocoa-nut [which] when allowed to stand . . becomes
a fiery and highly intoxicating spirit ;’ H. H. Wilson, Glossary of
Indian Terms, p. 510, — Hind. ¢dr, ‘a palm-tree, . . most appropriate
to the Palmyra, from the stem of which the juice is extracted which
becomes toddy;’ id. Cf. Pers. ¢ér, ‘a species of palm-tree from
which an intoxicating liquor, toddy, is extracted ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 353.
The r in the Hind. word has a peculiar sound, which has come to be
ae by d in English.
OB, one of the five small members at the end of the foot. (E.)
M. E. too, pl. toon, Chaucer, C. T. 14868. = Α. 5. td, pl. tdn or taan,
Laws of Aithelbirht, §§ 70, 71, 72, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 20.
This is a contracted form, standing for ¢dke.4-Du. teen.+-Icel. td, pl.
ter. + Dan. taa, pl. taaer. 4+- Swed. td. 4 G. zehe; O. H. G. zéhd, a
toe, also a finger. β. All from Teut. type TAIHA, Fick, iii. 121 ;
iy VOR of the finger; from Teut. base TIH (Aryan DIK), =
AK, perhaps ‘to take,’ rather than ‘to shew;’ see note to
igit, which isa cognate word, 4] Distinct from oe in mistletoe,
Der. to-ed, having toes.
TOFT, a form of Tuft (2), q.v.
TOGA, the mantle of a Roman citizen. (L.) Whether toge=toga
really occurs in Shakespeare is doubtful. Phillips gives it in his
Dict. — Lat. toga, a kind of mantle, lit. a covering. = Lat. tegere, to
cover ; see Tegument.
TOGETHER, in the same place, at the same time. (E.) M.E.
to-gedere, to-gedre, to-gidere, P. Plowman, B. prol. 46; togideres, id.
éabacco, Ben Jonson, Every Man, i. 4 (last speech), See remarks in@xvi. 80. We even find the compound altogedere as early as in the
648 TOIL.
TOMBOY.
Ancren Riwle, p. 320, 1. 25. For the spelling with d, cf. M. E. fader, Ὁ abilis, that can be endured ; toler-abl-y, toler-able-ness ; toler-at-ion, from
a father, moder, a mother. = A. S. té-gedere, t6-gedre ; together, Grein,
ii. 544.—A.S. 46, to; and gador, together, Grein, i. 491; see further
under Gather. Der. al-together.
TOIL (1), labour, fatigue; as a verb, to labour. (F.,—Teut.?)
M.E. toil; the dat. soile, in Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1802, means
a tussle or struggle. ‘And whan these com on ther was so grete toile
and rumour of noyse that wonder it was to heere, and therwith aroos
so grete a duste;’ Merlin, ed. Wheatley, p. 393, 1.1. Thus the old
sense was rather turmoil or disturbance than labour; the sense of
labour may have been imported by confusion with M. E. tulien, a form
of tilien, to till (P. Plowman, B. vii. 2). B. As to the verb ‘oilen,
its meaning was also different from that of mod. E. foil. We find:
‘reuliche foyled to and fro’=ruefully pulled or tugged to and fro,
Debate between Body and Soul, 1. 368, in Matzner, Sprachproben, i.
too. Also: ‘tore and foyled’=torn and pulled about or spoilt,
Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 143, 1. 372. It may have
its present meaning in P. Plowman’s Crede, 742, where it is joined
with ¢ylyen, to till. We may also note Lowland Sc. ¢uill, toil (Jamie-
son); and perhaps Sc. ¢tuil3ie, tuilyie, a quarrel, broil, struggle, is
closely related, as well as ¢ul3e, to harass, occurring in Barbour’s
Bruce, iv. 152, where the Edinb. MS. has the pp. ¢oil3it. y. The
origin seems to be found in O. Εἰ, touiller, ‘ filthily to mix or mingle,
confound or shuffle together ; to intangle, trouble, or pester by scurvy
medling, also to bedirt, begrime, besmear, smeech, beray;’ Cot.
The origin of this F. word is very obscure ; if we may take the senses
of the M. E. word as a guide, perhaps we may derive it from an un-
recorded frequentative form of O.H.G. zucchen (G. zucken), to
twitch, pull quickly, or from closely related forms such as zocchén, to
pull, tear, snatch away, zogdn, to tear, pull, pluck; all of these are
derivatives from O.H. G. ziahan, zihan (G. ziehen), to pull. These
words are related to E. Tow (1), q.v. δ. If this be right, the orig.
sense of ¢oil was to keep on pulling about, to harass; which is pre-
cisely the sense found. [Burguy connects O. F. touiller with toaille,
a towel; but it does not seem likely that it would then mean ‘to
soil;’ it would rather mean to wipe clean. As to this F. toaille, see
Towel.) q The usual etymology of toil is from O. Du. tuylen,
‘to till, or to manure lands,’ Hexham; cf. ¢uyl, sb., ‘tilling or
manuring of lands,’ id. ; but it seems impossible to explain the senses of
M.E. ¢oilen from this source only. Der. toil-some, Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii.
12. 29; doil-some-ness. [+]
TOIL (2), a net or snare. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, iii. 2. 362. The
pl. ¢oyles is in Spenser, Astrophel, 97. = F. toile, ‘cloth, linen cloth,
also, a staulking-horse of cloth; toile de araigne, a cob-web; pl.
toiles, toils, or a hay to inclose or intangle wild beasts in;’ Cot. =
Lat. ἐδία, a web, thing woven; put for tex-la*,.—Lat. texere, to
weave; see Text. Der. ¢oil-e¢ (below).
TOILET, TOILETTE, a small cloth on a dressing-table;
hence, a dressing-table, or the operation of dressing. (F., —L.)
‘ Toilet, a kind of table-cloth, . . made of fine linnen, &c. spread upon
a table ... where persons of quality dress themselves; a dressing-
cloth ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Spelt ¢oylet in Cotgrave. =F. toilette, ‘a
toylet, the stuff which drapers lap about their cloths, also a bag to
put nightgowns in;’ Cot. Dimin. of zoile, cloth; see Toil (2).
TOF, a clearing. (Scand.) See Toom.
TOISE, a French measure of length. (F..—L.) It contains 6 feet,
and a little over 44 inches. = F. soise, ‘a fadome, a measure contain-
ing six feet in length ;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. tesa, a stretching. = Lat. tensa,
fem. of pp. of tendere, to stretch. See Tense (2).
' TOKAY, a white wine. (Hungary.) Mentioned in Townson’s
Travels in Hungary; see quotation in Todd’s Johnson. So named
from Tokay, a town in Hungary, at some distance E.N.E. from
Pesth.
TOKEN, a mark, sign, memorial, coin. (E.) M.E. ¢oken,
Chaucer, C. T. 13289. The o answers to A.S. d, as usual.—A.S.
tdcen, tdcn, a very common word; Grein, ii. 520.—A.S. teéh (for
tdh), pt. t. of tihan, usually teén, to accuse, criminate, the orig. sense
being to indicate, point out (hence point out as guilty); Grein, ii.
532. + Du. teeken, a sign, mark, token, miracle. + Icel. tdkn, teikn.
+ Dan. tegn. + Swed. tecken. 4+ G. zeichen. 4+ Goth. taikns. B. All
from Teut. base TIH (Aryan DIK); from 4/ DIK, to shew, whence
also Lat. in-dic-are, to point out, A.S. tihan, Goth. gateihan, to shew,
G. zeigen, to shew, zeihen, to accuse. See Teach and Diction. Der.
be-token. From the same root are ad-dict, in-dic-ate, in-dex, &c.; see
under diction.
TOLERATE, to bear, endure, put up with. (L.) ‘To éollerate
those thinges ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 14, § 4.—Lat.
toleratus, pp. of tolerare, to endure; allied to ‘ollere, to lift, bear. —
a TAR, TAL, to lift, bear; cf. Skt. sul, to lift, Gk. τλῆναι, to suffer,
A.S. polian, to endure, L. datus, pp. (for ¢latus*). See Thole (2).
F. toleration, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 16th cent. (Littré),
from Lat. acc. tolerationem, endurance; foler-ance, from F. tolerance,
‘ tolleration, sufferance,’ Cot., from Lat. tolerantia, suffrance ; toler-ant,
from the stem of the pres. part. of ¢olerare. From the same root
are a-tlas, tal-ent, ex-tol; e-late, col-late, di-late, ob-late, pre-late, pro-
late, re-late, trans-late, legis-late, ab-lat-ive, super-lat-ive.
TOLL (1), a tax for the privilege to use a road or sell goods in a
market. (E.) Μ. Ε, ¢ol, tribute, Wyclif, Rom. xiii. 7. = A.S. toll,
Matt. xvii. 25.4 Du. Zol. 4 Icel. tollr. 4+ Dan. told (for toll). +
Swed. tull. 4 G. zoll. B. All from Teut. type TOLA (or per-
haps tol-la=TOL-NA), a toll; Fick, iii. 120, Probably allied to
tale, in the old sense of number, numeration; from the ¢elling or
counting of the tribute; see Tale. Cf. A.S. ¢alian, to reckon, esteem.
Ὑ- Ifthe word be Teutonic, as it seems to be, this is a satisfactory
solution; much more so than that which supposes fo/l to be a violent
corruption of Low Lat. ‘eli , Lat. telonium, from Gk. τελώνιον, a
toll-house. The A.S. has éolset/, i.e. toll-settle, as the equivalent of
Low Lat. zeloneum, in a gloss; Wright’s Voc. i. 60, col. 2, shewing
that toll and zeloneum are not quite the same thing. 4 The Gk.
τελώνιον is from τέλος, a tax, toll, allied to Lat. ¢ollere, to take, and
Gk. τάλαντον (see Talent); a distinct word from τέλος, with the
sense of end (see Term). Der. toll, verb, M. E. tollen, Chaucer,
C. T. 564; toll-er, M. E. tollere, P. Plowman, B. prol. 220; ¢ol-booth,
M.E. tolbothe, Wyclif, Matt. ix. 9; toll-bar, -gate, -house.
TOLL (2), to pull a large bell; to sound as a bell. (E.) We now
say ‘a bell Zolls,’ i.e. sounds, but the old usage was ‘to ¢ol/ a bell,’
i.e. to pull it, set it ringing, as in Minsheu, Skinner, and Phillips.
The latter explains ¢o toll a bell by ‘to ring a bell after a particular
manner.’ It is remarkable that the sense of ‘sound’ occurs as early
as in Shakespeare, who has, ‘ the clocks do ¢o//;’ Hen. V, chorus to
act iv. 1.15. Yet we may be satisfied that the present word, which
has given some trouble to etymologists, is rightly explained by
Nares, Todd, and Wedgwood, who take ¢ol/ to be the M.E. ¢ollen,
to pull, entice, draw, and Wedgwood adds: ‘To 2011 the bells is
when they ring slowly to invite the people into church.’ The double
sense of ¢oll is remarkably shewn by two quotations given by
Richardson from Dryden, Duke of Guise, Act iv: ‘Some crowd the
spires, but most the hallow’d bells And softly told for souls departing
knells:* and again: ‘When hollow murmurs of the evening-bells
Dismiss the sleepy swains, and ¢o// them [invite them] to their cells.’
Minsheu has: ‘To οὶ a bell,’ and ‘to ¢olle, draw on or entice.’ See
examples in Nares and Todd. B. M.E. ¢ollen. “ Tollyn, or
mevyn, or steryn to doon, Incito, provoco, excito;’ Prompt. Parv.
‘ Tollare, or styrare to do goode or badde, Excitator, instigator ;’ id.
‘ [He] zollyd [drew] hys oune wyf away ;’ Seven Sages, ed. Wright,
3052. ‘This ¢olleth him touward thee’=this draws him towards
you; Ancren Riwle, p. 290, 1. 56. There is a long note on this
curious word, with numerous examples, in St. Marharete, ed. Cock-
ayne, p. 110; the oldest sense seems to be to coax or fondle, entice,
draw towards one. γ. Allis clear so far; but the origin of M.E.
tollen is obscure ; Mr. Cockayne supposes it to answer to Icel. pukla,
to grope for, feel, touch, handle. We may rather suppose it to be
nearly related to A.S. fortyllan, to allure, Grein, i. 332; cf. M. E.
tullen, to entice, lure, Chaucer, C.T. 4132. See Till (3).
TOLU, a kind of resin. (S. America.) Also called T'olu balsam or
balsam of Tolu. Said to be named from Tolu, a place on the N.W.
coast of New Granada, in 5. America.
TOM, a pet name for Thomas. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) Spelt Thomme,
P. Plowman, B. v. 28.—Lat. Thomas. — Gk. Θωμᾶς, Matt.x. 3. From
the Heb. zhoma, a twin; Smith’s Dict. of the Bible. This is why
Thomas was also called Didymus; from Gk. δίδυμος, ἃ twin. Der.
tom-boy, tom-cat, tom-tit.
TOMAHAWK, a light war-hatchet of the N. American Indians.
(W. Indian.) Modern. From the Algonkin tomehkagen, Mohegan
tumnahegan, Delaware tamoihecan, a war-hatchet (Webster).
TOMATO, a kind of fruit, a love-apple. (Span., = Mexican?)
Modern. From Span. (and Port.) tomate, a tomato; we probably
used final o for e because o is so common an ending in Spanish.
Borrowed from some American language; according to Littré, from
Mexican fomatl. It is a native of South America.
TOMB, a grave, vault for the dead. (F., = L.,— Gk.) M.E.
toumbe, tombe, Chaucer, C. T. 108323; tumbe, Layamon, 6080, later
text.—O.F. tumbe; F. tombe, ‘a tombe ;’ Cot.— Lat. tumba, a tomb
(White). —Gk.-ripBa*, put for the common form τύμβος, a tomb,
sepulchre ; properly a burial-mound. Prob. allied to Lat. zvmulus
(Curtius, ii. 139); see Tumulus. Der. tomb-less, Hen. V, i. 2.
229; tomb-stone ; en-tomb.
TOMBOY, a rude girl. (L.,—Gk.,—Heb.; andO. Low G.) In
Shak. Cymb. i. 6.122. From Tom and Boy. q So also
Der. tolera-ble, from F. tolerable, " tollerable,’ Cot., from Lat. toler- ¢ tom-cat, tom-tit, tom-fool.
TOME.
TOP. 649
TOME, a volume of a book. (F.,—L.,=—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss.,®reason for the name is not obvious. Tonsilla is the dimin. of éonsa,
ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave.—F. ome, ‘a tome, or volume ;’ Cot. =
Lat. tomum, acc. of tomus, a volume. = Gk. τόμος, a section; hence,
a volume. From the stem of Gk. τέμ-νειν, to cut. 4/ TAM or TAN,
to cut (Fick, i. 594); whence Lat. ¢ondere, to shear; see Tonsure.
Der. (from same root) ana-tom-y, a-tom, en-tom-o-logy, epi-tom-e,
litho-tom-y, phlebo-tom-y, zoo-tom-y.
TOMORROW, on the morrow, on the morn succeeding this one.
(E.) ΜΕ. zo morwe, P. Plowman, B. ii. 43. From ἐο, prep., with the
sense of ‘for’ or ‘on’; and morwe, morrow. So also A.S. ¢6 merigen,
4Elfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 246, 1. 12. See Today and
Morrow.
TOMTIT, a small bird. (L.,—Gk.,—Heb.; and Scand.) In the
Tatler, no. 112; Dec. 27, 1709. From Tom and Tit, q.v. ἢ
TON, TUN, a large barrel; 4 hogsheads; 20 hasidcoliweight,
(L.) We use ton for a weight; and un for a cask; but the word is
all one. Properly a large barrel, hence, the contents of a large
barrel; and hence, a heavy weight. M.E. tonne, Chaucer, C. T.
3892.—A.S. tunne, a barrel; ‘Cupa, éunne,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 24, col.
2; the pl. ¢unnan is in the A.S. Chron. an. 852. We find also Du.
ton, a tun; Icel. and Swed. twnna, Dan. ténde, a tun, cask; G. tonne,
a cask, also a heavy weight; Low Lat. tunna, tonna, whence ἘΝ, tonn-
eau, ‘a tun,’ Cot. Also Irish and Gael. ¢unna, Irish tonna, W.
tynell, a tun, barrel. β. The common form is TUNNA or
TONNA; and the word is not Teutonic, the G. form being tonne
(not zonne) ; neither is it Celtic, being so widely spread; moreover,
the orig. sense is ‘cask.’ All the forms appear to be from the Low
Lat. tunna, a cask; we find it written tune, and considered as a
Latin word, in the Cassel Glossary of the 9th century; see Bartsch,
Chrest. Franc. col. 2,1.15. It is generally supposed to be related
to Lat. tina, tinia, or tinum, a wine-vessel, cask; see Diez. Root
unknown. Der. tonn-age, a coined word; tunn-el, q.v. Doublet,
tun, q. Vv.
TON E, the sound emitted by a stretched string, the character of
a sound, quality of voice. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Spelt ¢oone in Levins.
In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 112.—F. ton, ‘a tune or sound ;’ Cot. — Lat.
tonum, acc. of tonus, a sound. Gk. τόνος, a thing stretched, a rope,
sinew, tone, note ; from the sound of a stretched string. —4/ TAN, to
. Stretch; Skt. tan, to stretch, Gk. τείνειν, to stretch; see ‘Trend (1).
Der. tone, vb. ; ton-ed; ton-ic, increasing the tone or giving vigour, a
late word, from Gk. τονικός, relating to stretching. Also a-ton-ic,
bary-tone, mono-tone, oxy-tone, semi-tone. Doublet, tune, q.v. [+]
TONGS, an instrument consisting of two jointed bars of metal,
used for holding and lifting. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 5. 44. But
earlier, the singular form tonge or tange is usual. M. E. tange, tonge.
‘ Thu twengst parmid so dop a fonge’ = thou twingest therewith as
doth a tong; Owl and-Nightingale, 156. — A.S. tange; ‘ Forceps,
tange,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 86,1. 20. Also spelt tang, Alfric’s Grammar,
ed. Zupitza, p. 67, 1. 3.4-Du. tang, a pair of tongs or pincers.--Icel.
tong (pl. tangir). 4 Dan. tang. 4+ Swed. tng. +G. zange. β. All
from Teut. type TANGA, with the sense ‘a biter’ or ‘nipper ;’ cf.
E. nippers, pincers (Fick, iii. 116). From the base TANG, nasalised
form of TAH (Aryan DAK), to bite. — 4/ DAK, to bite; cf. Gk.
dax-vew, to bite, Skt. dame, dag, to bite, samdashta, pressed together,
tight, damga, a tooth, damgaka, a crab (a pincher). In particular,
cf. O. H. G. zanga, a pair of tongs, with O, H.G. zanger, biting,
pinching. See Tang (1).
TONGUE, the fleshy organ in the mouth, used in tasting, swal-
lowing, and speech. (E.) ‘The spelling with final -ve looks like a
parody upon F. langue; a far better spelling is tong, as in Spenser,
F. Q., introd. to b. i. st. 2. M.E. tunge, tonge, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 267
(or 265).—A.S. tunge, a tongue, Luke, i. 64.4-Du, tong.4-Icel. and
Swed. tunga. + Dan. tunge. + G. zunge, O. H.G. ἐπ Ὁ + Goth.
tuggo (=tungo). Ββ. All from Teut. type TONGA, Fick, iii. 123.
Further related to Ο, Lat. dingua, Lat. lingua (whence F. langue), the
tongue; Irish and Gael. teanga, the tongue, a language, put for an
older form denga*, the initial letter being hardened; whence the
European forms DANGHWA, DANGHU are inferred ; Fick, i.
613. It is further supposed that Skt. jihvd, Vedic juhi, the tongue,
are related, since jihud might stand for dikvd or dahvd; and that the
form of the root is DAGH, the meaning being uncertain. Der.
tongue, vb., Cymb. v. 4. 148 ; tongu-ed ; tongue-less, Rich. II, i. 1. 105 ;
tongue-tied, Mids. Nt. Dr.v.104.. From the same root are lingu-al,
ling-o, langu-age.
TONIC, strengthening. (Gk.) See Tone.
TONIGHT, this night. (E.) See Today.
TONSIL, one of two glands at the root of the tongue. (F.,—L.)
* Tonsils or almonds in the mouth ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiv. c.
7.§ 1. — F. tonsille ; tonsilles, pl., ‘ certain kernels at the root of the
tongue ;’ Cot. — Lat. ‘onsilla, a sharp pointed pole stuck in the
an oar. Origin uncertain.
TONSURE, a clipping of the hair, esp. the corona of hair worn
by Romish priests, (F., = L.) M.E. tonsure, Gower, C. A. iii. 291,
1,20. = F. tonsure, ‘a sheering, clipping, the shaven crown of a
priest ;’ Cot.— Lat. tonsura, a clipping. Lat. tonsus, pp. of tondere
(pp. ¢onsus), to shear, clip. Cf. Gk. τένδειν, to gnaw.—4/TAM or
TAN, to cut ; whence also Gk. τέμνειν, to cut; see Tome.
TONTINE, a certain financial scheme, the gain of which falls to
the longest liver. (F., — Ital.) See Haydn’s Dict. of Dates, and
Littré. First started at Paris, about a.p. 1653. -- F. ‘ontine, a ton-
tine. Named from Laurence Tonti, a Neapolitan, who originated
the scheme.
TOO, more than enough, likewise. (E.) The same word as ἕο,
prep. M.E. to; ‘to badde’ = too bad; Will. of Palerne, 5024. -
A.S. 726, too; Grein, ii. 542, q.v. The same word as 26, prep., but
differently used. See To.
TOOL, an instrument used by workmen. (E.) M.E. ἐοὶ, tool; pl.
toles, tooles, P, Plowman, A, xi. 133; B. x.177. = A.S. idl, a tool;
fElfric’s Hom. ii. 162, 1. 12 ; spelt tool, Wright’s Voc. i. 21, col. 2; ἐολὶ,
id. ii. 49.4-Icel. ¢d/, neut. pl., tools. . Doubtless a contracted form
for TAU-I-LA, an implement for making things, Fick, iii. 115 ; from
the verb which appears as Goth. ¢aujan, to make, cause, and in E,
taw, tew, to work hard, to dress leather; see Taw. The Teut.
base is TU, answering to Aryan DU; from the 4/ DU, to work.
γ. ‘ This root is not recognised by Skt. grammarians, but it has to be
admitted by comparative philologists. There is the verb duvasyati
in the Veda, meaning to worship, a denominative verb derived from
divas. Divas meant, originally, any opus operatum, and presupposes
a root du or dé, in the sense of actively or sedulously working. It
exists in Zend as du, todo. With it we may connect Goth. ¢aujan,
the G. zauen (Grimm, Gram. i. 1041), Goth. tawi, work, &c. See
my remarks on this root and its derivatives in the Veda in my Trans-
lation of the Rig-Veda, i. 63, 191;’ Max Miiller, letter to The Aca-
demy, July, 1874.
TOOM, empty. (Scand.) Common in Lowland Scotch; ‘ oom
dish’ = empty dish ; Burns, Hallowe'en, 1.12 from end. M. E. tom,
toom. ‘Toom, or voyde, Vacuus;’ Prompt. Parv. Not an A.S.
word, though the adv. ¢éme occurs once (Grein). = 106}. témr, empty ;
Swed. and Dan. tom. Fick cites also O.H.G. zémi, empty, free
from, iii.124. The Teut. type is TOMA, empty. Root unknown.
Der. teem (3), q.v. Also 7oft, in the sense of clearing, from Icel.
topt (pronounced 2972), ¢upt, toft, tuft, a clearing or space marked out
for a house or building, also spelt tomt, and probably from ¢émr,
empty, though the o is now short; see further under Tuft (2).
TOOT (1), to peep about, spy. (E.) A form of Tout, q. v.
TOOT (2), to blow a horn. (O. LowG.) ‘ To ¢uée in a horn, cornu-
cinere ;’ Levins. Not an A.S. form, which would have given ¢heet ;
but borrowed from a dialect which sounded ἐκ as ¢.—O. Du. tuyten,
‘to sound or winde a cornet,’ Hexham; cf. Du. éoethoren, a bugle-
horn. + Swed. ¢juéa, to howl; Dan. tude, to howl, blow a horn. +
Icel. pjdta, strong verb, pt. t. ρακί, to whistle as wind, sough, resound ;
also, to blow a horn.-+-A.S. pedtan, to howl, make a noise ; Grein, ii.
589. + M.H. G. diezen, O. Η. 6. diozan, to make a loud noise.
+ Goth. ¢hut-haurn, a trumpet. B. All from Teut. base THUT,
to make a noise, resound (due to the sound of a blow) = Aryan
“ TUD, to strike; Fick, iii. 137. See Thump and Type.
TOOTH, one of the small bones in the jaws, used in eating, a
prong. (E.) M.E. toth, tooth ; pl. teth, teeth, spelt ted, Ancren Riwle,
p. 288, 1. 3 from bottom. -- Δ. 5. 708, pl. ἐ6δ and ἐόδας, Grein, ii. 543.
Here the o is long, to compensate for loss of n before ἐᾷ following;
té8 stands for tand ; cf. O.Sax. tand.+4- Du. tand.+4-Icel. ténn, orig. tannr
( =tandr).4 Dan. tand; Swed, tand.4-G. zahn; M. H. G. zan, O. H. G.
zand.4-Goth. twnthus. B. All from Teut. type TANTHU or TAN-
THI, Fick, iii. 113 ; cognate with Lat. dens (stem dent-), W. dant, Gk.
ὀδούς (stem ὀδόντ-), Lithuan. dantis, Skt. danta,a tooth. And cf. Pers.
danddn, a tooth. y. The Aryan base is either DANT or ADANT,
pres. participial form from 4/ DA, to divide, or from 4/ AD, to eat ;
roots which are probably related. All turns upon the question
whether, in Gk. ὁδούς, the initial o is unoriginal or original. See
arguments in favour of the latter view in Curtius, i. 303. The orig.
sense was either ‘dividing,’ i.e. cutting, or ‘eating;’ the forms
being taken as present participles. Der. tooth, verb, spelt sothe,
Fitzherbert, Husbandry, § 24, 1. 7; tooth-ed ; tooth-ache, Much Ado,
iii, 2. 21; tooth-less, Prompt. Parv.; tooth-drawer, Prompt. Parv.;
tooth-pick, All’s Well, i. 1.1713 tooth-some, i.e. dainty, nice, not an
early word.
TOP (1), the highest part of anything, the summit. (E.) M.E,
top; top ouer tail = head over heels, Will. of Palerne, 2776, = A.S.
top; ‘Apex, summitas galeze, helmes top,’ Wright's Voc. i. 36, 1, 1.4
ground to fasten vessels to the shore ; pl. ¢onsille, the tonsils. The» Du. top.--lcel. toppr, a tuft, lock of hair, crest, top.4-Dan. top, a tuft,
650 TOP.
crest, top. ++ Swed. ¢opp, a summit. + G. zopf, a tuft of hair, pig-
tail, top of a tree;O.H.G. zoph. β. All from Teut. type TOPA,
a peak, top; allied to E. ¢ap, a spike for a cask ; Fick, ili. 117. Gk
G. zapfen, a peg, tap, also a fir-cone; Norweg. topp, a top, a bung
(Aasen). Root unknown; we also find Gael. topack, having a tuft
or crest (but no sb. top) ; W. éop, a top, also a stopple, topio, to top,
to crest, also to stop up, ¢opyno, to form a top; and perhaps W. ἐορὶ,
to gore with the horns, may be related; see remarks on Toper.
Der. top, verb, Mach. iv. 3. 57; top-dressing ; top-gallant-mast, for
which Shak. has top-gallant, Romeo, ii. 4. 202 ; top-full, K. John, iii.
4.180; top-less, Troil. i. 3. 152; top-mast, Temp. i. 1. 37; top-sail,
Temp. i.1. 7; ¢op-m-ost, really a double superl. form, see After-
most; ‘opp-le, to tumble, be top-heavy, and so fall headlong, Macb.
iv. 1.56. Also top-sy-turvy,q.v. Der. top (2), tip. Ὁ
TOP (2), a child’s toy. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives, v. τ. 27.
M.E. top, a child’s toy, King Alisaunder, 1727. As Dr. Schmidt
observes, a ¢op is an ‘inverted conoid which children play with by
setting it to turn on the point ;’ so called because sharpened to a top
or point, and really the same word as the above. Cf.O. Du. zop, a
top, in both senses (Hexham); whence the G. ¢opf is borrowed,
the true G. form zogf being only used in the same sense as
Top (1).
TOPAZ, a precious stone. (F.,—L.,— Gk.) M.E. ‘opas, whence
Chaucer's Sir Topas ; spelt tupace, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p.
98, 1.172.—F. topase, ‘ topase, a stone ;’ Cot.— Lat. topazus, topazon,
topazion, a topaz. = Gk. τόπαζος, τοπάζιον, the yellow or oriental
topaz. β. According to Pliny, b. xxxvii. c. 8, named from an island
in the Red Sea called Topazas; which is very doubtful. Perhaps
from its brightness, from 4/TAP, to shine, warm; see Tepid. Cf.
Skt. ¢apa, illuminating, tapas, heat, tapishnu, burning.
TOPER, a great drinker. (F. or Ital.) ‘ Tope, to drink briskly or
lustily ;’ Phillips, ed.1706. ‘The jolly members of a toping club;’
Butler, Epigram on a Club of Sots, 1.1. Certainly connected, as
Wedgwood shews, with F. ¢éper, to cover a stake, a term used in
playing at dice; whence ¢épe! interj. (short for je tépe, lit. I accept
your offer), used in the sense of good! agreed! well done! It came
to be used as a term in drinking, though this only appears in Italian.
‘According to Florio [i.e. in ed. 1688] the same exclamation was
used for the acceptance of a pledge in drinking. [He gives]: ¢opa,
a word among dicers, as much as to say, I hold it, done, throw!
also by good fellows when they are drinking; 111 pledge you;’
Wedgwood. β. Apparently from the same base as E. ¢ap, to strike ;
from the striking of hands in making a bargain. Diez derives Span.
zopar, to butt, strike against, meet, accept a bet, Ital. intoppare, to
meet or strike against an obstacle, from the Teut. base appearing
in E. top, as if to strike with the head. Perhaps both explanations
come to much the same thing; and ¢ap and ἐοῤ (as well as ἐμ)
are formed from an imitative word meaning to ¢ap or to butt. See
Top (1).
TOPIC, a subject of discourse or argument. (F., — L., = Gk.)
Properly an adj. ; Milton has ‘a topic folio’ =a common-place book ;
Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 40, 1. 28, on which see the note. * Topicks
(topica), books that speak of places of invention, or that part of logick
which treats of the invention of arguments ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. Spelt topickes in Minsheu, ed. 1627. = F. topiques, ‘ topicks,
books or places of logicall invention ;’ Cot. — Lat. ¢opica, 5. pl., the
title of a work of Aristotle, of which a compendium is given by
Cicero (White). = Gk. τοπικός, adj., local; also concerning τόποι or
common-places. Aristotle wrote a treatise on the subject (τὰ roma).
= Gk. τόπος, a place. Root uncertain, Der. topic-al (Blount),
topic-al-ly ; and see topo-graphy.
OPOGRAPHY, the art of describing places. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Spelt zopographie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Ἐς topographie, ‘the de-
scription of a place;’ Cot. = Lat. topographia. — Gk. τοπογραφία, a
description of a place; Strabo. = Gk. romo-, crude form of τόπος, a
place; and γράφειν, to describe. See Topic and Grave. Der.
topograph-er, formed with E. suffix -er from Gk. τοπογράφ-ος, a topo-
grapher, describer of places ; topograph-ic, topograph-ic-al, -ly.
TOPPLE, to fall over. (E.) See Top (1).
TOPSYTURVY, upside down. (E.) There is no doubt that
sy stands for side, as the word is sometimes so written, and we have
a similar use of side in the corresponding phrase upside-down. In
Stanyhurst’s tr. of Virgil, ed. Arber, we have top-turuye, p. 33, 1. 13;
topsy-turuye, Ὁ. 63, 1.25; and top-syd-turuye, p. 59, 1. 23. Topside-
turvey occurs twice (at least) in the play of Cornelia, printed in 1594,
in Act i, and Act v; see Dodsley’s Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, vol. v.
p. 186, 1. 1, p. 250,1. 156. Much earlier, we find ‘He tourneth all
thynge ¢opsy tervy;’ Roy, Rede Me and Be Not Wroth, ed. Arber, p.
51,1. 25 (printed in 1528). B. In Trench, Eng. Past and Present,
we are told that topsy turvy is a corruption from topside the other way ;
TORSION.
®hurst’s Ireland, p. 33, in Holinshed’s Chronicles.’ After searching
in three editions of Holinshed, I find, in the reprint of 1808, at p. 33,
that Stanihurst has the equivalent expression ¢opside the other waie;
to which may be added that Richardson quotes fopside tother way
from Search’s Light of Nature, vol. ii. pt. ii. ς. 23. y- But this
hardly proves the point; it only proves that such was a current
explanation of the phrase in the time of Stanihurst and later; but
Stanihurst may easily have erred in interpreting a phrase which
already occurs as early as 1528. For myself, I can hardly believe in
a corruption so violent, so uncalled for, and so clumsy. I would
rather suppose that it means what it says, viz. that the ¢opside is
to be ¢urfy or placed upon the ground ; for, though this may seem
unlikely at first, it must be remembered that, in old authors, the
plural of turf is turves, and the adjective might very well appear
occasionally in the form turvy, just as we have deavy for leafy (Macb.
v. 6.1, first folio), and scurvy for scurfy. Cf. ‘turvare, glebarius,’
Prompt. Parv. (1 prefer this to making turvy = turf-way.) For
further remarks on this word, see the Addenda. [+]
TORCH, a light formed of twisted tow dipped in pitch, a large
candle. (F.,—L.) M.E. torche, Floriz and Blancheflur, 1. 238.—F.
torche, ‘a link; also, the wreathed clout, wisp, or wad of straw,
layed by wenches between their heads and the things which they carry
on them;’ Cot. Cf, Ital. ¢orcia, a torch, ‘orciare, to twist; Span.
entorchar, to twist, antorcha, a torch. — Low Lat. ¢ortia, tortica, a
torch; also ¢ordisius, occurring a.p. 1287; also ¢ortius, &c. All
various derivatives from Lat. ¢ort-us, pp. of torquere, to twist; see
Torture. A torch is simply ‘a twist.” Der. torch-light. And see
truss.
TORMENT, anguish, great pain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. torment, Rob.
of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 148, 1. 6, where it means ‘a tempest ;’
also tourment, K. Alisaunder, 5869. — O.F. torment, ‘ torment ;* Cot.
Mod. F. tourment. = Lat. tormentum, an instrument for hurling stones,
an instrument of torture, torture. Formed with suffix -men-tum from
tor- (for tore-), base of torquere, to twist, hurl, throw; see Torture.
Der. torment, verb, M. E. tormenten, Rob. of Glouc. p. 240, 1. 14 ; for-
ment-ing-ly; torment-or, M. E. tormentour, Chaucer, C. T. 15995;
also torment-er. And see tormentil.
TORMENTIL, the name of a herb. (F.,—L.) In Levins. =F.
tormentille, ‘tormentile;’? Cot. Cf. Ital. tormentilla, ‘tormentill,’
Florio. Said to be so called because it relieved tooth-ache, an
idea which is at least as old as the 16th century; see Littré. = O. F.
torment, great pain, an ache; see Torment.
TO. ADO, a violent hurricane. (Span.,—L.) ‘ Tornado (Span.
tornada, i.e. return, or turning about) is a sudden, violent, and
forcible storm. . . at sea, so termed by the marriners;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. It is a sailor’s word, and coined after the Span.
fashion ; there is no such word (in the same sense) either in Spanish
or. Portuguese. = Span. éornada, a return; from fornar, to return.
Perhaps confused with Span. ¢orneado, turned round, from ¢ornear, to
turn round, whirl round. But both words are from Lat. ornare, to
turn; see Ξ
TORPEDO, the cramp-fish ; a kind of eel that produces numb-
ness by communicating an electric shock. (L.) ‘Like one whom
a torpedo stupefies;’ Drummond, soanet 53. — Lat. torpedo, numb-
ness; also, a torpedo, cramp-fish. — Lat. ¢orpere, to be numb; see
Torpid.
TORPID, sluggish, lit. numb. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
= Lat. torpidus, benumbed, torpid. = Lat. torpere, to be numb, to be
stiff. Perhaps the orig. sense was to grow fat and sluggish; cf.
Lithuan. tarpti, to thrive, grow fast, Gk. τρέφειν, to feed, τέρπειν, to
fill full, satisfy, content. — 4/ TARP, to satiate; cf. Skt. ἐγ, to be
sated, to enjoy, tarpaya, to satisfy; Fick, i. 599. Der. ¢orpid-ly,
torpid-ness, torpid-i-ty; torp-or, Lat. torpor, numbness, inactivity; also
torp-esc-ent, from the stem of pres. part. of forpescere, to grow torpid,
inceptive form of torpere; torp-esc-ence. From the same root is
sturdy.
TORRENT, a boiling, rushing stream. (F., — L.) In Shak.
J. Ces. i.2.107.—F. torrent, ‘a torrent, land-flood.’ Lat. torrentem,
acc. of torrens, hot, boiling, raging, impetuous; and as a sb. a tor-
rent, raging stream. Orig. pres. part. of ¢orrere, to parch, dry up;
see Torrid. Der. éorrent-yne, a trout; Babees Book, p. 173,
note 4.
TORRID, parching, violently hot. (F., = L.) In Cotgrave. =
F. torride, " torrid, scorched, parched ;’ Cot. = Lat. torridus, parched.
= Lat. ¢orrere, to parch, dry up. B. Torrere stands for torsere *,
like terra for tersa*; from 4/ TARS, to be dry; see Terrace and
Thirst. Cf. Gk. τέρσεσθαι, to become dry. Der. torr-ent ; torre-fy,
to make dry, from F. torrefier, ‘to scorch,’ Cot.; torre-fact-ion, from
Lat. torrefactus, pp. of torrefacere, to make dry, dry up.
TORSION, a violent twisting, twisting force. (F..—L.) A late
to which the author adds: ‘ There is no doubt of the fact ; see Stani-@word. In Johnson.=F. éorsion, ‘a winding, wrying, wresting ;’ Cot.
TORSO.
TOURNIQUET. oe
= Lat. ‘orsionem, acc. of torsio, a wringing. = Lat. torquere (pt. t.® wheel) to go aside, st. 164; where ¢ol¢er is an adverb. The suffix -er
torsi), to twist; see Torture.
TORSO, the trunk of a statue. (Ital.,—L.,—Gk.) A late word;
not in Todd’s Johnson. = Ital. forso, a stump, stalk, core, trunk. =
Lat. thyrsum, acc. of thyrsus, a stalk, stem of a plant; a thyrsus. =
Gk. θύρσος, any light straight stem, stalk, rod, the thyrsus. Root
unknown.
TORTOISE, a reptile. (F..—L.) M.E. ¢ortuce, Prompt. Parv. ;
tortoise, in Temp. i. 2. 316. We also find M. E. ¢ortu, Knight de la
Tour, ch.xi.l.2. 1. The latter form is immediately from F. toriué,
.a tortoise (now fortue); with which cf. Span. fortuga, a tortoise;
both from Low Lat. tortuca, tartuca, a tortoise, for which Diez gives
a reference. So also O. Ital. ¢artuga (Florio); now corrupted to
tartaruga. 2. The E. tortoise answers to an O. F. form, not re-
corded, but cognate with Prov. ortesa, a tortoise (Diez). In all these
instances, the animal is named from its crooked or twisted feet, which
are very remarkable; cf. O. F. éortis (fem. tortisse), ‘crooked ;’ Cot.
Both Low Lat. ¢ortuca and Prov. tortesa are formed from Lat. zort-us,
PP, of torguere, to twist; see Torture.
'ORTUOUS, crooked. (F.,—L.) Μ. E. éortuos, Chaucer, On
the Astrolabe, pt. ii. c. 28, 1.19.—F. tortuéux, " full of crookedness or
crookings;’ Cot.— Lat. ortuosus, twisting about, crooked. = Lat. tort-us,
pp. of torguere, to twist; see Torture. Der. tortuous-ly, -ness.
'ORTURE, a wringing pain, torment, anguish. (F.,—L.) In
Shak. All’s Well, ii. 1. 77, &c.—F. torture, ‘torture ;’ Cot. = Lat. tor-
tura, torture. Lat. tortus, pp. of torquere, to twist, whirl. 4/ TARK,
to twist; see Throw, mg. Der. (from Lat. torguere) torch,
tor-ment, tor-s-ion, tort-oise, tort-u-ous ; con-tort, de-tort, dis-tort, ex-
tort, re-tort; also tart (2). From the same root are throe, throw,
throng; also trave, trav-ail, trav-el, trepan (1), trepidation, trope,
trophy, trousers, trousseau, truss ; perhaps trouba-dour, trover.
TORY, a Conservative in English politics. (Irish.) ‘ Tory, an
Irish robber, or bog-trotter; also a nick-name given to the stanch
Royalists, or High-flyers, in the times of King Charles II. and
James II.;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. As to the use of the name, see
Trench, Select Glossary, and Todd’s Johnson. First used about
1680. Dryden even reduplicates the word into fory-rory. ‘ Before
George, I grew tory-rory, as they say,’ Kind Keeper, i. 1 ; ‘ Your
tory-rory jades, id. iv.1. By this adj. he appears to mean ‘ wild.’
‘Tories was a name properly belonging to the Irish bogtrotters,
who during our Civil War robbed and plundered, professing to be in
arms for the royal cause; and from them transferred, about 1680, to
those who sought to maintain the extreme prerogatives of the
Crown;’ Trench, Select Glossary. Trench cites ‘the increase of
tories and other lawless persons’ from the Irish State Papers, Jan. 24,
1656. In Irish the word means ‘pursuer;’ hence, I suppose, it was
easily transferred to bogtrotters and plunderers. = Irish toiridhe, also
tor, toraigheoir, toruighe, a pursuer ; cf. torachd, pursuit, search, foir,
a pursuit, diligent search, also pursuers; doireacht, pursuit, search ;
toirighim, I fancy, I think, I pursue, follow closely. Cf. Gael. zoir,
a pursuit, diligent search, also pursuers; torachd, a pursuit with hos-
tile intention, strict search. 4 Sometimes derived from Irish ‘oir,
corruption of ¢abhair, give thou; with the explanation that it meant
‘give me your money;’ this is very forced, and the explanation
appears to be a mere invention, and unauthorised. Der. Tory-ism.
TOSE, to pull, or pluck ; see Tease, Touse.
TOSS, to jerk, throw violently, agitate, move up and down vio-
lently. (W.?) ‘I ¢osse-a balle ;’ Palsgrave.— W. zosio, to jerk, toss ;
tos, a quick jerk, a toss. B. This is certainly right, if tosio be a
true Celtic word, and not borrowed from E. The Norweg. fossa
means only to sprinkle, strew, spread out; and cannot be related if
the word be Celtic. Der. toss, sb.; toss-pot, Tw. Nt. v. 412.
TOTAL, complete, undivided. (F.,—L.) ‘Thei toteth [look] on
her summe fotall ;’ Plowman’s Tale, pt. i. st. 46. We still use sum
total for total sum, putting the adj. after the sb., according to the F.
idiom. =F, total, ‘the totall, or whole sum ;’ Cot. Low Lat. tofalis,
extended from Lat. totus, entire. A reduplicated form from 4/ TU,
to increase, be large ; thus ¢o-tus would mean ‘ great-great’ or ‘very
great.” SeeTumid. Der. ¢ofal-i-ty, from Εἰ, totalité, ‘a totality ;’
Cot. Also sur-tout.
TOTTER, to be unsteady, stagger. (E.) Put for ¢olter, by assi-
milation; it is the frequentative of tilt (M. E. tulten, tilten); and
means to be always tilting over, to be ready to fall at any minute.
‘Where home the cart-horse ¢o/ters with the wain ;’ Clare, Village
Minstrel. Cf. prov. E. ¢o/ter, to struggle, flounder about (Halliwell).
Trevisa, ii. 387, has : ‘men ¢otrede peron and meued hider and pider ;’
here the 1 is dropped. ‘The form folter occurs twice in the King’s
Quhair, by James I of Scotland; but not as a verb, as Jamieson
wrongly says. ‘On her ¢olter quhele’=on her [Fortune’s] tottering
wheel, st. 9; where fo/ter is an adj. ‘So ¢olter quhilum did sche it
is here adjectival, meaning ‘ready to tilt.’ Precisely the same
loss of 1 occurs in fatter (also spelt totter), a rag; see Tatter.
B. Again, tolter is a frequent. of ¢udten, to totter or tilt over; ‘ Feole
temples per-inne tulten to pe eorpe’ = many temples therein tottered
(fell) to the earth ; Joseph of Arithmathie, ed.Skeat, 100. Tulten is
another form of ¢i/ten; see Tilt (2). But it is important to remark
that the word fo¢ter itself is exactly represented by A. S. tealtrian, to
totter, vacillate, Grein, ii. 526; formed from the adj. teal, tottery,
unstable; id, This fully proves the etymology above given. Add,
that we have the cognate O. Du. touteren, ‘to tremble,’ Hexham ;
for tolteren, like Du. goud for gold. Hence Du. touter, a swing;
ike the Norfolk teeter-cum-tauter, a see-saw. Der. totter-er. Note also
tott-y (i.e. tolty, tilty), unsteady, Chaucer,C.T. 4251. See toddle. [Ὁ]
TOUCAN, a large-beaked tropical bird. (F.,— Brazilian.) Littré
gives a quotation of the 16th century. ‘Ila veu aux terres neufves un
oiseau que les sauvages appellent en leur gergon [jargon] ¢oucan,’ &c.;
Paré, Monstr. app. 2. The form foucan is F., as above. The word
is Brazilian; according to Burton, Highlands of Brazil, i. 40, the bird
is named from its cry. Buffon says the word means ‘feather’ (Littré).
TOUCH, to perceive by feeling, handle, move influence. (F., =
Teut.) M.E. touchen, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1195. =— F.
toucher, to touch. Cf. Ital. toccare, Span., Port., and Prov. ¢ocar, to
touch ; also F. toguer, ‘to clap, knock, or hit against ;’ Cot. To
touch a lyre is to strike the strings, or rather to twitch them; so
also Ital. toccare il liuto, to twang the lute; Florio gives ‘ to strike,
to smite, to hit,’ as senses of toccare.mO. H. G. zucchen, mod. G.
zucken, to draw with a quick motion, to twitch; cf. O. Du. tocken,
tucken, to touch (Hexham), This is a secondary verb, from O.H.G.
ziohan, G. ziehen, cognate with Goth. tiuhan, to draw, and therefore
cognate with Lat. ducere, to draw; see Tuck (1), Tow (1), and
Duke. Der. touch, sb., As You Like It, iii. 4. 15; touch-ing, i.e.
relating to, orig. pres. part. of the verb touchen, Chaucer, C. T. 7872,
spelt touchende (which is a pres, part. form) in Gower, C, A. p. 79, 1.
31 of Chalmers’ edition, but spelt touchinge in Pauli’s edition, i. 307,
1, 22; touch-ing, adj., touch-ing-ly, touch-stone, a stone for testing gold,
Palsgrave; touch-hole, Beaum, and Fletcher, Custom of the Country,
iii. 3.8. Also ¢oc-sin, 4. v., tuck-et. [¥]
TOUCH-WOOD, wood used (like tinder) for taking fire from a
spark. (Low G.?) We find ‘Peace, Touchwood!’ in Beaum. and
Fletcher, Little French Lawyer, Act ii (Cleremont). Here wood is
superfluous ; touch is a corruption of M.E. tache, spelt also tach, tasche,
tasshe, tacche, and used in the sense of tinder for receiving sparks
struck from a flint, P. Plowman, C. xx. 211 ; B. xvii. 245; in the
latter passage it is equivalent to tow. B. Thus much is clear and
certain ; but the etymology of ¢ache or tasshe presents a difficulty.
Perhaps it is from Low G. takk, which not only means a point, tooth,
but also a twig; so also Du. tak, a bough, branch. In this case
taches are twigs, dried sticks. The allied Swed. tagg means a point,
tag; see Tag, Tack, Tache. Hence touch-wood=stick-wood, the
sense being tautological, as is so commonly the case.
TOUCHY, apt to take offence. (F.,—C.) ‘You're touchy with-
out all cause ;’ Beaum, and Fletcher, Maid’s Tragedy, iii. 2 (Melan-
tius). Doubtless often used as if derived from touch; but really a
corruption of Tetchy, q. v.
TOUGH, firm, not easily broken, stiff, tenacious. (E.) M.E.
tough, Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse, 531. — A.S. ¢dh, tough;
Wright’s Voc. ii. 112. -- Du. ¢aai, flexible, pliant, tough, viscous,
clammy. + Low G. taa, tage, tau, tough. + G. zéhe, zak, tough, tena-
cious, viscous, M. H. G. zeke, O. H. ἃ. zdhe, zéch. β. An obscure
word ; poner related to Goth. ¢ahjan, to rend (orig. to bite), as
being that which stands biting. Cf. Skt. dare, dag, to bite; see
Tongs. Der. tough-ly, tough-ness, tough-ish ; also tough-en formed
like height-en, &c.
TOUR, a going round, circuit, ramble. (Εν, — L.) ‘ Tour, a
travel or journey about a country;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tour, ‘a
turn, round, compasse, . . a bout or walk;’ Cot. Cf. Prov. tors,
also, torus, a turn; Bartsch, Chrest. Provengale. Tour is a verbal
sb. from tourner, to turn; it is a short form of ¢ourn (as the Prov.
form shews), in the sense of ‘a turn;’ the final being lost. See
- Der. tour-ist.
TOURNAMENT, TOURNEY, a mock fight. (F., = L.)
So named from the swift turning of the horses in the combat. Cot-
grave has F. tournay, ‘a tourney;’ Chaucer has fourneyinge, sb.,
C.T. 2559. M.E.turnement, Ancren Riwle, p. 390, l. 5 from bottom.
= O.F. tornoiement, a tournament (Burguy). Formed with suffix
| -ment (Lat. -mentum) from O.F. tournoier, to joust. — O.F. tornoi,
| tornei, a tourney, joust ; properly, a turning about. = O. F. torner, to
turn ; see Turn.
TOURNIQUET, a bandage which is tightened by turning a
to wrye’ = so totteringly (unsteadily) did She (fortune) cause it (her gstick round to check a flow of blood. (F., —L.) Properly the stick
652 TOUSE.
TOY.
itself. ‘ Tourniquet, a turn-still (sic); also the gripe-stick us’d by®adverbs hiderweard, hitherward, piderweard, thitherward; see Ett-
surgeons in cutting off an arm ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tourniquet,
‘the pin of a kind of fiddle, that which the fiddler turns with his
hand as he plays;’ Cot. He refers, apparently, to a sort of hurdy-
gurdy, of which the F. name was vielle. Tourni-qu-et is formed, with
dimin. suffixes, from ¢ourner, to turn; see Turn.
TOUSE, to pull about, tear or rend. (E.) In Shak. Meas. v. 313;
much the same word as éoaze, Wint. Tale, iv. 4.760. Spenser has
touse in the sense to worry, to tease; F.Q.ii.11. 33. M.E. ¢osen,
properly to tease wool, Prompt. Parv. ‘ And what sheep, that is full
of wulle Upon his backe, they ¢oose and pulle;’? Gower, C. A.
i, 17,1. 7. See Tease. Cf. Low G. tuseln, G. zausen, to touse.
Der. tous-er; spelt also Towzer, as a dog’s name.
TOUT, to look about, solicit custom. (E.) ‘A touter is one who
looks out for custom ;” Wedgwood. We often shorten the sb. to
tout. But tout is properly a verb, the same as M. E. toten, to peep,
look about, P. Plowman’s Crede, 142, 168, 339, 425. ‘ Totehylle,
Specula ;’ Prompt. Parv.; whence Tothill, alook-out hill. Also ¢oot,
to look, search, pry; Index to Parker Soc. publications. = A.S.
tétian, to project, stick out; hence, to peep out ; ‘ pa heafdu tétodun
ut’ = the heads projected out; Alfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care,
c. xvi, ed. Sweet, p. 104,1. 5. Allied to Icel. éota, the peak of a shoe,
téta, a peak, prominence; Dan. tude, a spout; Swed. ἐμέ, a point,
muzzle; Du. zuit, a pipe, pike, felly of a wheel; O. Du. zuyt, tote, a
teat, ¢uyt-pot, ‘a pot or a canne with eares,’ Hexham. The orig.
sense was ‘to project;’ hence, to put out one’s head, peep about,
look all round; and finally, to ¢out for custom. Der. tout-er.
@s> ‘ Tout and ¢touter are found in no dictionaries but those of very
recent date; yet these words were in use before 1754. See
S. Richardson, Correspondence, &c., vol. iii. p. 316;’ F. Hall, Mod.
English, p. 134. Nares has ¢ooters, 5. v. Toot. In no way connected
with toot, verb, to blow a horn.
TOW (1), to tug or pull a vessel along. (E.) M.E. towen, tozen;
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 100; Layamon, 7536 (later text). The
verb does not appear in A.S., but we find the sb. ¢oh-line, a tow-line,
tow-rope, Wright's Voc. i. 57,1. 5. + O. Fries. toga, to pull about.+
Icel. toga, to draw, pull; tog, a cord, a tow-rope.+ M. H.G. zogen,
to tear, pluck, pull. β, Derived from A.S. tog-, stem of togen, pp.
of the strong verb ¢edhan, tedn, to pull, draw, which is cognate with
Ὁ. ziehen, O. H. G. ziohan, Goth. tiukan, to draw. All from Teut.
base TUH, to draw (Fick, iii. 122), answering to Aryan 4/ DUK, as
seen in Lat. ducere, to draw; Fick, i. 624. 4 F. touer, to tow, is
of Teut. origin. Der. tow-boat, -line, -rope; tow-age, Blount’s Nomo-
lexicon, 1691. And see tie, tug.
TOW (2), the coarse part of flax or hemp. (E.) M.E. tow or
towe, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 245; Tyrwhitt prints zawe in Chaucer,
C.T. 3772. = A.S. tow; it occurs in tow-lic, tow-like, fit for spin-
ning. ‘ Textrinum opus, fowlic weorc ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 26, col. 1;
the next entries being ‘ Colus, diste/,’ and ‘ Fusus, spinl,’ i. e. distaff
and spindle. Again, we find: ‘ tow-htis of wulle’ = a tow-house or
spinning-house of wool, id. 59, 1. 11 ; see the foot-note. Tow was, in
fact, orig. the working or spinning itself, the operation of spinning ;
whence it came to be applied to the material wrought upon. Hence
we find getawa, implements (Grein) ; and the word is brought into
close connection with E. taw and few. See further under Tool,
Taw. The root is 4/ DU, to work; and the words ¢ow, verb, and
tow, sb., are from different roots. [The facts that tow is used for
ropes, and that ropes are used for towing, are wholly independent of
each other in every way.]+4-O. Du. touw, or werck, ‘ towe ;’ Hexham ;
touwe, ‘ the instrument of a weaver,’ fouwen, ‘to tanne leather,’ i. e.
to taw; id.+ Icel. ἐό, a tuft of wool for spinning; vinna td, to dress
wool. (Quite distinct from Icel. tog, goat’s hair.) Cf. Low G.
tou, touw, implements; Dan. tave, fibre; also Goth. taui, a work, a
thing made, ¢aujan, to make. Similarly G. werg or werk, tow, is
merely the same word as werk, a work.
TOWARD, TOWARDS, in the direction of. (ΕΒ) As in
other cases, towards is a later form, due to adding the adverbial
suffix -es (orig. the mark of a gen. case) to the shorter soward. In
Layamon, 566, we have ‘toward Brutun’ = toward Brutus; in 1. 515, we
have ‘him towardes com’ =he came towards him. The A. S. téweard
is used as an adj. with the sense of ‘future,’ as in: ‘on ¢éweardre
worulde’=in the future world, in the life to come; Mark, x. 30.
Hence was formed ¢éweardes, towards, used as a prep. with a dat.
case, and commonly occurring after its case, as ‘edw téweardes’ =
towards you, Aélfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxix. § 1 (Ὁ. iv. met. 4).
B. Compounded of ἐό, to (see To); and weard in the sense of
‘becoming’ or ‘tending to.’ Weard only occurs as the latter element
of several adjectives, such as afweard (lit. off-ward), absent; @fter-
weard, afterward ; andweard, present ; foreweard, foreward, in front ;
innanweard, inward; nidSerweard, netherward; ufanweard, upweard,
miiller’s Dict., p. 107. y- Cognate with Icel. -verdr, similarly
used in the adj. téianverdr, outward, and in other adjectives; also
with M.H.G. -wert, whence G. vorwarts, forwards, and the like;
also with Goth. -wairths, as in andwairths, present, 1 Cor. vii. 26;
also allied to Lat. uersus, towards, which is often used after its
case. δ. And just as Lat. wersus is from wertere, to turn, so
A.S. weard is from the cognate verb weorpan (pt. t. wear’), to
become. See further under Worth (2), verb. ε. We may
note that ward can be separated from ο, as in to you-ward=toward
you, 2 Cor. xiii. 12; see Ward in The Bible Word-book, ed. East-
wood and Wright. Also that foward is properly an adj. in A.S.,
and commonly so used in later E., as opposed to froward; it is
common in Shakespeare. Der. toward-ly, Timon, iii. 1. 37; toward-
ness, toward-li-ness. And (with the suffix -ward) after-ward, back-
ward, east-ward, for-ward, fro-ward, home-ward, hither-ward, in-ward,
nether-ward, north-ward, out-ward, south-ward, to-ward (as above),
thither-ward, up-ward, west-ward, whither-ward.
TOWEL, a cloth for wiping the skin after washing. (F.,—
O.H.G.) M.E. towaille, Floriz and Blancheflur, 563; ¢owail,
Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 14663.—F. touaille, ‘a towel;’ Cot. O.F. éoaille,
toeille ; Low Lat. toacula; Span. toalla; Ital. tovaglia. All of Teut.
origin. —O.H.G. twahilla, dwahilla, M.H.G. dwehele, (ἃ. zwehle,
a towel.mO.H.G. twakan, M.H.G. dwahen, to wash. + Icel.
Ῥυά (pp. pveginn), to wash; Dan. toe. Α. 8. pwedn (contr. for
pwahan), to wash. 4+ Goth. thwakan, to wash. And cf. Du. dwaal,
a towel, dweil, a clout; whence prov. E. dwile, a clout, coarse rag
for rubbing. B. All from Teut. base THWAH, to wash; Fick,
iii. 142. Der. towell-ing, stuff for making towels. :
TOWER, a lofty building, fort, or part of a fort. (F.,—L.)
Spelt zur in the A.S. Chron. an. 1097.—O.F. tur, later tour, ‘a
tower ;? Cot.—Lat. turrem, acc. of turris, a tower. + Gk. τύρσις,
τύρρις, a tower, bastion. We also find Gael. éorr, a hill or mountain
of an abrupt or conical form, a lofty hill, eminence, mound, tower,
castle ; Irish or, a castle; W. twr, a tower; cf. prov. E. (Devon.)
tor, a conical hill, a word of Celtic origin; whence A.S. ¢orr.
‘Scopulum, torr,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 38, col. 1. Ifthe Gael. torr be
not borrowed from the Latin, it is interesting as seeming to take us
back to a more primitive use of the word, viz. a hill suitable for
defence. Der. tower, verb; tower-ed, tower-ing, tower-y.
TOWN, a large village. (E.) The old sense is simply ‘en-
closure ;’ it was often applied (like Lowland Sc. toon) to a single
farm-house with its outbuildings, &c. M.E. toun, Wyclif, Matt.
xxii. 5.—A.S. ¢tin, Matt. xxii. 5; where the Lat. text has uillam.
The orig. sense is ‘fence ;? whence the derived verb ¢jnan, to enclose.
+ Du. tin, a fence, hedge. + Icel. én, an enclosure, a homestead,
a dwelling-house. + G. zaun, O.H.G. ztin, a hedge. B. All
from Teut. type TUNA, a hedge, enclosure ; Fick, iii. 122. Cognate
words appear in Irish and Gael. dun, a fortress, W. din, a hill-fort
(whence dinas, a town); this Celtic word is conspicuous in many old
place-names, such as Augusto-d , Camalo-di , &c. Perhaps
allied to Irish dur, firm, strong, and Lat. durus, hard, lasting; see
Dure. Der. town-clerk, -crier, -hall, -house, -ship, -talk ; also towns-
man (= town’s man), towns-folk (= town'’s-folk). Also town-ish, Sir T.
Wyat, Sat. i. 4.
TOXICOLOGY, the science which investigates poisons. (Gk.)
Modern; not in Johnson. Coined from Gk. τοξικό-ν, poison for
smearing arrows with ; and -λογία, from λόγος, a discourse, λέγειν, to
say (see Logic). Tofi«édy is neut. of τοξικός, adj., belonging to
arrows or archery ; from τόξον, a bow, lit. a piece of shaped wood. =
wv TAKS, extended from 4/ TAK, to cut, hew, shape; cf. Skt. taksh,
to cut. See Technical. Der. toxicologi-c-al, toxicolog-ist.
TOY, a plaything; also, as a verb, to trifle, dally. (Du.) ‘Any
silk, any thread, any ¢oys for your head ;’ Wint. Tale, iv. 2. 320.
‘On my head no ¢oy But was her pattern ;? Two Noble Kinsmen, i.
3. This is only a special sense. It seems to correspond to Du. ἐοοΐ,
attire, but this is a mod. Du. word, which may be taken from the
E. toy itself. The true Du. word is ¢vig, as will appear. Palsgrave
has: ‘ Toy, a tryfell;’ also, ‘I ¢oye, or tryfell with one, I deale nat
substancyally with hym ; I foye, I playe with one; He doth but zoye
with you, JI ne fait que se jouer auecques vous. Not in M.E.—Du.
tuig, tools, utensils, implements, stuff, refuse, trash ; which answers
to Palsgrave’s definition as ‘a trifle.’ The sense of plaything occurs
in the comp. speeltuig, playthings, child’s toys; lit. ‘stuff to play
with.’ Sewel gives: ‘ Speeltuyg, play-tools, toys;’ also: ‘ Op de tuy
houden, to amuse,’ lit. to hold in trifling, toy with one; also: “ een
tuyg op zy, silver chains with a knife, cissars, pincushion, &c. as
women wear,’ which explains the Shakespearian usage. + Low G.
titg, used in all the senses of G. zeug. + Icel. tygi, gear. 4+ Dan. ἐδὶ,
stuff, things, gear, dumt ἐδὶ, stuff and nonsense, trash; whence legetii,
upward; titanweard, outward; wiSerweard, contrary; and in the ga plaything, a toy, from/lege (= prov. E. Jaik), to play. + Swed. tyg,
TRACE.
gear, stuff, trash. + G. zeug, stuff, matter, materials, lumber, trashh;® TRACTABLE, easily managed, docile. (L.)
whence spielzeug, toys; M. H. G. ziuc, stuff, materials. B. The
orig. sense was probably ‘ spoil ;’ hence materials for one’s own use,
as well as stuff, gear, and trash. The various forms can all be
deduced from Teut. base TUH (Aryan DUK, as in Lat. ducere), to
draw, used in the special sense of stripping off clothes. Cf. G. die
Haut iiber die Ohren ziehen, to flay, to skin, Icel. toga af, to draw shoes
and stockings off a person, In any case, the form of the word shews
the base clearly enough; see Tow (1), Tug. q The M.E.
toggen is certainly 20 tug, as far as the form is concerned ; it may not
be wrong to translate og gen by ‘ toy’ in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne,
p. 110; but this is rather a pun than an etymology, and must not be
pressed ; it leads back, however, to the same root. The pronuncia-
tion of oy in ¢oy is an attempt at imitating the pronunciation of Du.
tuig, just as hoy, a sloop, answers to the Flemish ui; see Hoy (1).
Der. toy-ish.
TRACE (1), a track left by drawing anything along, a mark left,
a footprint. (F..—L.) M.E. ¢race, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber,
7771; Pricke of Conscience, 4349.—F. trace, ‘a trace, footing, print
of the foot; also, a path or tract;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. traccia, a trace,
track; Span. ¢raza, a first sketch, outline. A verbal sb., from F.
tracer, verb, ‘to trace, follow, pursue ;’ of which another form was
trasser, ‘to delineate, score, trace out;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. ¢racciare,
to trace, devise ; Span. ¢razar, to plan, sketch. These verbs are all
formed (as if from a Low Lat. ¢ractiare*) from tract-us, pp. of
trahere, to draw, orig. to drag with violence. Supposed to be related
to Gk. θράσσειν (rpax-yev), to trouble, θραγ-μός, a crackling or
crashing. 4/TARGH, to tear or pull; Fick, i. 598. 4 Not
related to E. draw. Der. trace, verb, M.E. tracen, Chaucer, Parl. of
Foules, 54 (less common than the sb.), directly from F. tracer, to
trace, as above ; trac-er, trace-able, trac-ing ; trac-er-y, a coined word,
in rather late use. Also (from Lat. ¢rahere) trace (2), tract (1),
tract (2), tract-able, tract-ile, tract-ion, tract-ate, train, trait, treat,
treat-ise, treat-y; also abs-tract, at-tract, con-tract, de-tract, dis-tract,
ex-tract, pro-tract, re-tract, sub-tract; mal-treat, por-trait, por-tray or
r-tray, re-treat,
TRACE (2), one of the straps by which a vehicle is drawn.
(F.,<L.) ‘Trace, horse harnesse, trays ;’ Palsgrave. M.E. traice:
* Trayce, horsys harneys, Tenda, traxus, restis, trahale;’ Prompt.
Parv. Evidently from the O. F. trays, cited by Palsgrave, which is
probably a pl. form and equivalent to F. ¢raits, pl. of trait. At any
rate, Cotgrave gives as one sense of trait (which he spells ¢raict) that
of ‘a teame-trace or trait, the cord or chain that runs between the
horses, also the draught-tree of a caroch.’ I suppose that trace=F.
traits, and that traces is a double plural. See Trait.
TRACHEA, the wind-pipe. ἜΣΣΩ Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1607. --
Lat. trachéa; also trachia, The latter form is given in White.—Gk.
τραχεῖα, lit. ‘the rough,’ from the rings of gristle of which it is com-
posed; τραχεῖα is merely the fem. of τραχύς, rough, rugged, harsh,
Allied to ré-rpnx-a, perf. tense of θράσσειν, to disturb, See Trace(1).
Der. trache-al.
TRACK, a path, course. (F.,—Teut.) | Confused with ¢ract in
old authors; also with ¢race both in old and modern authors. Min-
sheu has: ‘A ¢race, or tracke ;’ Cotgrave explains F. trac by ‘a track,
tract, or trace.’ In Shak. Rich. II, iii. 3. 66, Rich. III, v. 3. 20, the
folios have tract for track; and in Timon, i. 1. 50, the word tract is
used in the sense of trace. These words require peculiar care,
because trace and tract are really connected, but ¢rack is not of Lat.
origin at all, and therefore quite distinct from the other two words.
=F. trac, ‘a track, tract, or trace, a beaten way or path, a trade or
course.’ The sense of ‘ beaten track’ is the right one; we still use
that very phrase. Of Teut. origin.—O. Du. treck, Du. trek, a
draught ; from trekken, to draw, pull, tow, travel, march, &c., O. Du.
trecken, ‘to drawe, pull, or hale,’ Hexham; also M. H. Ὁ. trecken, to
draw, a secondary verb formed from the strong O.H.G. verb trechen,
trehhan, to scrape, shove, draw. As the last is a strong verb, we see
that track is quite independent of the Lat. ¢rakere. Der. track, verb;
track-less, Cowley, The Muse, 1. 25.
TRACT (1), continued duration, a region. (L.) | Often confused
both with ¢race and track; it is related to the former only; see
Trace. ‘This in ¢racte of tyme made hym welthy:’ Fabyan,
Chron. c. 56.—Lat. ¢ractus, a drawing out; the course of a river,
a tract or region. — Lat. tractus, pp. of trahere, to draw; see Trace (1).
And see Tractable.
TRACT (2), a short treatise. (L.) An abbreviation for tractate,
which is now little used. ‘ Tractate, a treatise ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674.—Lat. tractatum, acc. of tractatus, a handling, also a treatise,
tractate, or tract. See Tractable. Der. ¢ract-ar-i-an, one who
holds opinions such as were propounded in ‘ Tracts for the Times,’ of
which 90 numbers were published, 4.p. 1833-1841; see Haydn, Dict.
of Dates.
TRAIL. 653
In Shak. Hen.
IV, iii. 3. 194.—Lat. tractabilis, manageable, easily wrought. Lat.
tractare, to handle, frequent. of trahere (pp. tractus), to draw. See
Trace (1). Der. tractabl-y, tractable-ness, tractabili-ty. Also (from
Lat. pp. tractus) tract-ile, that may be drawn out; ¢ract-ion, from F.
traction, ‘a draught or extraction,’ Cot.; ¢ract-ive, drawing or pulling;
tract-or (see Webster). Also tract-ate, for which see Tract (2).
fy Ei, way of life, occupation, commerce. (E.) ‘ Properly
that path which we #read, and thus the ever recurring habit and
manner of our life;’ Trench, Select Glossary. It once meant, literally,
a path; ‘ A common ¢rade, to passe through Priams house ;’ Surrey,
tr. of Virgil, En. ii. 593. Not an old form; the M.E. words are
tred and trod, both in the sense of footmark, Ancren Riwle, p. 380,
note g. All from A.S. tredan, to tread; see Tread. Der. trades-
man, i.e. trade’s-man, one who follows a trade; trades-woman; trades-
union (= either trade’s union or trades’ union). Also trade, vb., trad-ed,
K. John, iv. 3. 109; trad-er, 1 Hen. IV, i. 2. 141. Also trade-wind,
a wind blowing in a constant direction, formed from the phr. to blow
trade =to blow always in the same course; ‘the wind blowing trade,’
Hackluyt’s Voyages, iii. 849 (R.); the word trade-wind is in Dryden,
Annus Mirabilis, last line but one. @ I see no reason for confusing
trade with F. traite (Cotgrave), Span. trato, traffic; see Tret.
TRADITION, the handing down to posterity of unwritten
practices or opinions. (L.) M.E. éradicioun, Wyclif, Col. ii. 8.
Formed directly from Lat. ¢raditio, a surrender, delivery, tradition
(Col. ii. 8). [The F. form of the word gave us our word éreason.]
=Lat. tradit-us, pp. of tradere, to deliver; see Traitor. Der.
tradition-al. _Doublet, treason.
TRADUCEH, to defame. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii. 1. 175.
In the Prologue to the Golden Boke, traduce occurs in the sense of
translate, and traduction is translation. — Lat. traducere, to lead across,
transfer, derive; also, to divulge, convict, prove guilty (whence our
use to defame). — Lat. ¢ra-, put for trans, across; and ducere, to lead;
see Trans- and Duke. Der. traduc-er.
TRAFFIC, to trade, exchange, barter. (F..—<L.) In Shak.
Timon, i. 1. 158; Macb. iii. 5. 4; we have also the sb. traffic, spelt
trafficke in Spenser, F. Q. vi. 11. 9.—F. trafiquer, ‘to traffick, trade ;”
Cot. We find also F. trafique, sb. ‘traffick ;’ id. Cf. Ital. trafficare,
to traffic, manage (traficare in Florio); Span. ¢rajicar, trafagar ;
Port. traficar, trafeguear, to traffic, to cheat. Also Ital. traffico
(trafico in Florio), Span. trafico, trafago, traffic, careful management ;
Port. trafico, trafego, traffic. B. Origin uncertain; but almost
surely Latin. Diez compares Port. trasfegar, to decant, to pour out
from one vessel to another, ¢rasfego, a pouring out or decanting, and
remarks that the O. Port. trasfegar also had the sense of traffic, and
that the Catalan ¢rafag, traffic, also meant a decanting. If the two
are identical, the accent must have been upon the preposition, which
is exceptional. He explains O. Port. trasfegar, to decant (corrupted
to transegar in Spanish by change of f to & and subsequent loss) from
Lat. tra- (trans), across, and a supposed Low Lat. vicare*, to exchange,
from Lat. τοῖς, change ; this verb actually appears in the Span. vegada,
a time, a turn (= Low Lat. vicata*) ; and the change from tat. utoFk.f
appears in F. fois, certainly derived from uicis. ‘This seems the best
solution ; the sense ‘to change across’ suits both ‘traffic’ and ‘ de-
cant ;’ see Trans- and Vicar. y. Scheler suggests Lat. ἐγα-
(=trans), and the common suffix -ficare, due to facere, to make. But
traficare would rather produce a F. form ¢rafier, and it is hardly an
intelligible word. Der. traffic, sb. ; of an Merch. Ven. i. 1. 12.
GEDY, a species of drama of a lofty and mournful cast.
(F.,=<L.,—Gk.) M.E. tragédie; see Chaucer’s definition of it, C.T.
13979-—F. tragedie, ‘a tragedy ;’ Cot.— Lat. tragedia.—Gk. tpay-
ῳδία, a tragedy. ‘There is no question that tragedy is the song of
the goat; but why the song of the goat, whether because a goat was
the prize for the best performance of that song in which the germs of
the future tragedy lay, or because the first actors were dressed, like
satyrs, in goat-skins, is a question which has stirred abundant dis-
cussion, and will remain unsettled to the end;’ Trench, Study of
Words, lect. v. A third theory (yet more probable) is that a goat
was sacrificed at the singing of the song; a goat, as being the spoiler
of vines, was a fitting sacrifice at the feasts of Dionysus. In any
case, the etymology is certain. — Gk. τραγφδός, lit. a goat-singer, a
tragic poet and singer.—Gk. rpdy-os, a he-goat; and ᾧδός, a singer,
contracted from ἀοιδός; see Ode. The Gk. tpdéy-os means ‘a
nibbler;’ cf. τρώγειν, to gnaw, nibble; see Trout. Der. tragedi-an,
All’s Well, iv. 3. 299, apparently a coined word, not borrowed from
French. Also ¢rag-ic, 2 Hen. IV, i. 1. 61, from F. tragigue, ‘ tragi-
call, tragick,’ Cot., Lat. ¢ragicus, Gk. τραγικός, goatish, tragic, from
tpay-os, a goat. Hence ¢ragic-al, -al-ly, -al-ness.
TRAIL, to draw along the ground, to hunt by tracking. (F., = L.)
M.E. trailen. In Wyclif, Esther, xv. 7, later version, we find: ‘but
» the tother of the seruauntessis suede the ladi, and bar vp the
g
654 TRAILBASTON.
clothis fetinge doun in-to the erthe ;’ where, tor fletinge, some MSS. ὅ
have ¢railinge, and the earlier version has flowende = flowing. Cf.
‘Braunchis do ¢rai/e ;’ Palladius, iii. 289, p. 71. ‘ Traylyn as clopys,
Segmento ;’ Prompt. Parv. We have also M.E. traile, sb. ‘ Trayle,
or trayne of a clothe;’ Prompt. Parv. So also: ‘ Zrayle, sledde
[sledge], traha; to Trayle, trahere,’ Levins, ed. 1570. John de
Garlande, in the 13th cent., gives a list of ‘instrumenta mulieribus
convenientia ;’ one of these is ¢rakale, of which he says: ‘ Trahale
dicitur a traho, Gallice ¢raail;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 134. Palsgrave
has: ‘I trayle, lyke as a gowne dothe behynde on the grounde;’ also
‘I trayle, as one trayleth an other behynde or at a horse-tayle.’= Ἐς
trailler, ‘to wind a yarn; also, to traile a deer, or hunt him upon a
cold sent;’ Cot. = O. F. traail, in John de Garlande, as above; it
clearly means a reel to wind yarn on, as it is mentioned with other
implements for spinning. = Low Lat. trahale, a reel, as above; it no
doubt also meant a sledge, as shewn by E. ¢rayle in Levins. Cf. Lat.
traha, a sledge; tragula, a sledge (White) ; Low Lat. ¢raga, a har-
row, ¢rahare, to harrow. We may also note Low Lat. ¢rahinare,
answering to Εἰ, trainer, E. train. It is clear that trail and train are
both derivatives from Lat. ¢rakere, to draw or drag along; see
Trace, Train. 4 The mod, F, ¢raille is a ferry-boat dragged
across a river by help of a rope; it seems much better to connect
this with E. rail than to suppose it to stand for ¢iraille, from the verb
tirailler, ‘to rend or tear in pieces,’ as Cotgrave explains it. However
this may be, the E. trail is certainly independent of ¢irailler and tirer.
Cf. Du. treylen, ‘to drawe, or dragge a boate with a cord,’ Hexham;
borrowed (like Du. ¢reyz, a train) from French.
TRAILBASTON, a law-term. (F.,—L.) See Blount’s Nomo-
lexicon, ed. 1691, and Spelman. There were justices of traylbaston,
appointed by Edw. I. ‘The common people in those days called
them ¢ray-baston, quod sonat trake baculum;’ Blount. Roquefort
divides the word as tray-le-baston. It would seem that the word was
considered as a compound of O.F. tray (= Lat. trahe), give up, and
baston, a wand of office, because many unjust officers were deprived of
their offices, But this view is proved to be wrong by the passage from
Langtoft’s Chronicle printed in Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 318; on
which see Wright’s note, p. 383. The Anglo-F. word was ¢raylbastoun,
να or ¢trayllebastoun, meaning ‘trail-stick’ or ‘stick-carrier ;’
id pp. 231, 233, 319. See Trail and Baton; and see Addenda. [+]
TRAIN, the hinder part of a trailing dress, a retinue, series, line
of gun-powder, line of carriages; as a verb, to trail, to allure, edu-
cate, discipline. (F.,.—L.) M.E. train, sb., spelt trayn, with the
sense of plot, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 295, 1. 22; trayne,
id. p. 263, 1. 23; ‘treson and ¢rayne, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock,
4192; M.E. ¢raynen, verb, to entice, id. 1683. — Εἰ train, m., ‘a
great man’s retinue, the train or hinder part of a beast; . . work,
dealing, trade, practise;’ Cot. Also traine, f.,‘a sled, a drag or
dray without wheels, a drag-net,’ id. Also ¢rainer, verb, ‘to traile,
drag, draw;’ id. O.F. érahin, train, a train of men; ¢rahiner,
trainer, verb. Low Lat. trahinare, to drag; occurring Α.Ὁ. 1268.
Evidently extended from Lat. trakere, to draw; see Trace, Trail.
Der. train-er ; train-band, i.e. train’d band, a band of trained men,
Cowper, John Gilpin, st.1, and used by Dryden and Clarendon (Todd);
train-bear-er. 4 But not ¢rain-oil.
TRAIN-OIL, oil procured from the blubber or fat of whales by
boiling. (Hybrid; Du.; and F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt trane-oyle, Hack-
luyt’s Voyages, i. 477, last line; trayne oyle, Arnold’s Chron. p. 236.
In Hexham’s Du. Dict., ed. 1658, we find: ‘ Traen, trayne-oile made of
the fat of whales.’ Also: ‘ ¢raen, a tear ; liquor pressed out by the fire.”
Cf. mod. Du. traan, a tear; fraan, train-oil. We thus see that the
lit. sense of ¢rain is ‘tear,’ then, a drop of liquor forced out by fire ;
and lastly, we have érain-oil, or oil forced out by boiling. Cf. Dan.
and Swed. tran, train-oil, blubber, G. ¢hran, all borrowed from Dutch;
cf. G. thriine, a tear, also a drop exuding from a vine when cut. So
also Low G. #raan, train-oil; trane, a tear: very well explained in
the Bremen Wérterbuch. Similarly, we use E. tear in the sense of ‘a
drop’ of some balsams and resins, &c. B. The Du. éraan is
closely allied to E. ¢ear, and is the only form used in Dutch; the G.
thriine is really a pl. form, due to M. H. G. tréihene, pl. of trahen, a
tear, closely allied to M.H.G. zahker (put for taher), a tear; see
Tear (2). 4 It thus appears that ¢rain-oil is a tautological ex-
pression; accordingly, we find ¢rane, train-oil, in Ash’s Dict., ed.
1775.
TRAIT, a feature. (F..=L.) Given in Johnson, with the remark
‘scarcely English.’ = F. trait, ‘a draught, line, streak, stroak,’ Cot.
He also gives the spelling ¢raict. = F. trait, formerly also ¢raict, pp.
of traire, to draw. = Lat. trahere, to draw; see Trace.
TRAITOR, one who betrays, a deceiver. (F..—L.) M.E.
traitour, spelt traitoure, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 61, 1.12;
treitur, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 279, 1. 22. — O.F. traitor, traiteur, a
TRAMMEL.
> tradit-us, pp. of tradere, to hand over, deliver, betray. — Lat. tra-, for
trans, across, over ; and -dere, put for dare, to give; (hence tra-didi,
pt. t., corresponds to dedi, gave), See Trans- and Date. Der.
traitor-ous, τ Hen. VI, iv. 1. 173; traitor-ous-ly ; traitr-ess, All’s Well,
i. 1.184. From the same source are ¢radit-ion, treason, be-tray.
TRAJECTORY, the curve which a body describes when pro-
jected. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Suggested by F. trajectoire,
‘ casting, thrusting, sending, transporting ;’ Cot. Formed as if from
a Lat. traiectorius *, belonging to projection; formed from #raiectus,
pp: of éraicere (trajicere), to throw, cast, or fling over or across.—
Lat. tra-, for trans, across; and iacere, to cast. See Trans- and
Jet. Der. ¢raject, which is certainly the right reading for ¢ranect in
Merch. of Ven. iii. 4. 53 ; from F. ¢raject, ‘a ferry, a passage over,’
Cot., which from Lat. traiectus, a passage over. Shakespeare would
have written ¢raiect, which was made into ¢ranect, a word that
belongs to no language whatever.
TRAM, a coal-waggon, a carriage for passengers running on iron
rails, (Scand.) There have been frequent enquiries about this word ;
see Notes and Queries, 2 Ser. v. 128, xii. 229, 276, 358; 4 Ser. xii.
299, 420; 6 Ser. ii. 225, 356. A ¢ram is an old Northern word for
a coal-waggon, esp. sucha one as ran upon rails. In N. and Q., 2 Ser.
xii. 276, J. N. quoted an Act of Parliament for the year 1794, for
the construction of ‘an iron dram-road, tram-road, or railway’
between Cardiff and Merthyr Tydvil; and in N. and Q., 6 8. ii. 356,
A. Wallis stated that ‘tramways were in use in Derbyshire before
1790; one of planks and log-sleepers was laid between Shipley coal-
pit and the wharf near Newmansleys, a distance of 14 miles, and was
discontinued in the above year.’ About a.p. 1800, a Mr. Benjamin
Outram made certain improvements in connection with railways for
common vehicles, which gave rise to the silly fiction (ever since
industriously circulated) that ¢ram-road is short for Outram road, in
ignorance of the fact that the accent alone is sufficient to shew that
Outram, if shortened to one syllable, must become Ομέ rather than
ram or tram. Besides which, Mr. Outram was not a coal-waggon ;
yet Brockett’s Glossary (3rd ed. 1846) explains that a ¢ram is the
Northern word for ‘a small carriage on four wheels, so distinguished
from a sledge. It is used in coal-mines to bring the coals from the
hewers to the crane.’ The word is clearly the same as Lowland
Scotch tram, ‘(1) the shaft of a cart or carriage of any kind, (2) a
beam or bar,’ Jamieson, Cf. prov. E. ¢ram, a small milk-bench
(Halliwell) ; which was orig. a block of wood. It was prob, used
first of the shaft of a small carriage, and then applied to the small
carriage itself, esp. such a one as was pushed or drawn by men or
boys in coal-pits. This notion is borne out by the cognate Low G.
traam, a word particularly used of the handles of a wheel-barrow or
the handles by which a kind of sledge was pushed ; Bremen W6rter-
buch, ed. 1771. In N, and Q., 6S. ii. 498, J. H. Clark notes that
‘the amendinge of the higheway or ¢ram from the Weste ende of
Bridgegait, in Barnard Castle’ occurs in a will dated 1555; see
Surtees Soc. Publications, vol. xxxviii. p. 37. Here a tram prob.
means a log-road. The word is Scandinavian. = Swed. dial. tromm,
a log, stock of a tree; also a summer-sledge (sommarslade); also
trimm, trumm (Rietz) ; O. Swed. trdm, trum, a piece of a large tree,
cut up into logs. The orig. sense is clearly a beam or bit of cut
wood, hence a shaft of a sledge or cart, or even the sledge itself. Cf.
Low G. traam, a balk, beam, esp. one of the handles of a wheel-
barrow, as above; also O. Du. drom, a beam (obsolete); Hexham.
Also O.H.G. dram, tram, a beam, once a common word; see
Grimm’s Dict. ii. 1331, 1332. The last form may account for the -
variation dram-road, in the Act of Parliament cited above; and it
has been already observed that a dramroad or tramroad might also be
explained as a log-road. B. The comparison of Swed. tromm
with Du. drom shews that the original Low G. initial letter must
have been ἐᾷ; which is proved by the Icel. pram-valr, lit. ‘a beam-
hawk,’ a poet. word for a ship. γ. The Swed. dial. ¢rumm (above)
further resembles G. trumm, lump, stump, end, thrum, fragment,
and suggests a connection with Thrum (1). 1ἴϑο, the orig. sense
was ‘end ;’ then fragment, bit, lump, log, &c. Der. tram-road, -way.
TRAM , a net, shackle, anything that confines or restrains.
(F.,—L.) ΜῈ. tramayle, ‘grete nette for fyschynge;’ Prompt.
Pary. Spenser has tramels, nets for the hair, Ἐς Q. ii. 2, 15. = F.
tramail, ‘a tramell, or a net for partridges;’ Cot. Cf. F. trameau
(answering to an older form ¢ramel *), ‘a kind of drag-net for fish, a
trammell net for fowle;’ this comes still nearer to Spenser’s ¢ramel.
Cf. Ital. tramaglio, a -net, trammel; Port. trasmalho, Span. tras-
mallo, a trammel or net; mod. F. tramail, trémail. « Low Lat.
tramacula, tramagula, a trammel, occurring in the Lex Salica, ed.
Hessels and Kem, xxvii. 20, col. 154; cf. coll. 158,161, The word
has numerous other forms, such as ἐγ tremale, trimacle, &c., in
other texts of the Lex Salica. Kern remarks: ‘tremacle, &c. is a
traitor. — Lat. ¢traditorem, acc. of traditor, one who betrays. = Lat.» diminutive, more or less Latinised. The Frankish word must have
TRAMONTANE.
TRANSGRESSION. 655
differed but slightly, if at all, from the Drenthian (N. Saxon) treemte® TRAWNS.-, beyond, across, over. (L.) Lat. ¢rans-, prefix ; also as
(for tremike, tramike), a trammel. Both the English and Drenthian
word point to a simplex ¢rami or tramia;’ col. 501. This assumes
the word to be Teutonic, yet brings us back to no intelligible Teut.
base; nor does it account for the Ital. form, which requires the
longer Low Lat. ἐν la or tr la. Diez takes it to be Latin,
and explains ¢remacula from Lat. ¢ri-, thrice, three times, and macula,
a mesh or net, as if it meant treble-mesh or treble-net. He remarks
that a similar explanation applies to Trellis, q.v., [This account is
accepted, without question, by Scheler and Littré.] It is to be
further noted that, according to Diez, the Piedmontese ¢rimaj is ex-
plained by Zalli to mean a fish-net or bird-net made of three layers of
net of different-sized meshes; and that Cherubini and Patriarchi
make similar remarks concerning the Milanese ¢remagg and Venetian
tramagio. These forms are surely something more than mere
diminutives. y. As to Lat. ¢ri-, see Three ; as to Lat. macula,
see Mail (1). The Span. ¢rasmallo is an altered form, as if from
trans maculam, across the net, which gives but little sense.
TRAMONTANE, foreign. (F., = Ital, 1.) The word is:
properly Italian, and only intelligible from an Italian point of view ;
it was applied to men who lived beyond the mountains, i. 6. in France,
Switzerland, Spain, &c. It came to us through the French, and was
at first spelt tramountain. ‘The Italians account all tramountain
doctors but apothecaries in comparison of themselves;’ Fuller,
Worthies, Hertfordshire (R.) = F. tramontain, ‘northerly ;’ Cot. =
Ital. ἐγ , pl. tr tani, ‘ those folkes that dwell beyond the
mountaines ;’ Florio. — Lat. ¢ransmontanus, beyond the mountains. —
Lat. trans, beyond; and mont-, base of mons, a mountain; see
Trans- and Mountain.
TRAMP, to tread, stamp. (E.) M.E. trampen. ‘ Trampelyn,
trampyn, Tero;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘He ¢trampith with the feet ;’
Wyclif, Prov. vi.13. Not in A.S., but prob. E., being found in G.
and Low G. as well as in Scand. Cf. Low G. and G. trampen, tram-
peln, to stamp; Dan. trampe, Swed. trampa, to tread, trample on.
From the Teut. base TRAMP, to tread, occurring in the Goth.
strong verb anatrimpan. ‘ Managei anairamp ina’ = the multitude
pressed upon him, lit. trampled on him, Luke, v. 1. B. This is a
nasalised form of the Teut. base TRAP, to tread, occurring in Du.
trappen, to tread upon, to trample, Low G. trappen, to tread, Swed.
trappa, a pair of stairs, G. treppe, a flight of steps; also in E. Trip,
q.v. This base appears in the same form TRAP even in Gk.
τραπεῖν, to tread grapes, Homer, Odyss. vii. 125; and in Lithuan.
trépti, trypti, to stamp; see Fick, i.604. These words may, I think,
safely be considered as cognate with the G. forms, as the letter p
presents numerous exceptions to Grimm’s law, and often remains un-
changed. y. We may also note a probable connection with the
Teut. base TRAD, to tread; see Tread. Der. tramp, sb., a
journey on foot; tramp-er, a vagrant (see Johnson); also tramp, a
shortened familiar form of tramper, both forms being given in Grose’s
Dict. of the Vulgar Tongue, 1790. And see tramp-le.
TRAMPLE, to tread under foot. (E.) M. E. trampelen;
Prompt. Pary. The frequentative of Tramp, q.v. The sense is,
accordingly, ‘to keep on treading upon.’ Cf. Low G. trampeln, G.
trampeln, to trample, stamp; from Low G. and G. trampen, to tramp
or stamp.
TRAM-ROAD, TRAM-WAY ; see Tram.
TRANCE, catalepsy, ecstasy, loss of self-consciousness. (F.,—L.)
M.E. trance, Chaucer, C.T.1572. — F. transe, ‘ extreme fear, dread,
. . . atrance or swoon ;’ Cot. A verbal sb. from the O. F. ¢ransir,
of which Cot. gives the pp. ¢ransi, ‘fallen into a trance or sown,
astonied, amazed, half dead.’ — Lat. transire, to go or pass over;
whence Ital. ¢ransire, ‘to goe foorth, passe ouer; ... also to fall in
a swoune, to dye or gaspe the last ;’ Florio. [This shews that transire
came to haye the sense of ‘die’ or ‘swoon ;’ similarly the O.F.
trespasser (our trespass) commonly means ‘to die.’] — Lat. trans,
across ; and ire, to go; see Transit. B. This explanation is
Scheler’s; it seems more likely than that of Diez, that ¢ranse was
formed directly from Lat. transitus; however, it comes at last to
much the same thing. Der. en-trance(2). Also tranc-ed, K. Lear,
v. 3. 218.
TRANQUIL, quiet, peaceful. (F., = L.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3.
348. [The sb. ¢ranguillity is in much earlier use; we find M. E.
tranquillitee, Chaucer. tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4,1. 1115.] = F. tran-
guille, ‘calm ;’ Cot. Lat. tranquillus, calm, quiet, still. — Lat. ¢ran-,
for trans, beyond, hence surpassingly; and the base gui- or ci- (ki),
to rest, so that -guid/us means ‘resting’ or lying down. This base is
from 4 KI, to lie, as in Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie down, Skt. gi, to lie down.
See Trans- and Quiet or Cemetery. Der. tranquil-ly ; tran-
quill-i-ty, from F. tranguillité, ‘tranquillity, Cot., from Lat. acc.
tranquillitatem. Also tranquill-ise, Thomson, Castle of Indolence,
ς. ii. st. 19.
prep. trans, beyond. Trans is the pres, part. of a verb ¢rare*, to
cross, go beyond, only occurring in in-trare, ex-trare, pene-trare, =
A TAR, to cross; cf. Skt. ἐτέ, to pass over, cross, fulfil, causal ¢déraya,
to bring over. B. The comp. suffix -¢er (in Latin) is prob. from the
same root; cf. pre-ter, sub-ter, in-ter-ior, &c. Incomposition, trans-
becomes ¢ran- in tran-quil, tran-scend, tran-scribe, tran-sept, tran-spire,
tran-substantiate; and tra- in tra-dition, tra-duce, tra-jectory, tra-
montane (though the last is only an Ital., not a Latin spelling) ; also
in tra-verse, tra-vesty.
TRANSACTION, the management of an affair. (F..—L.) In
Cotgrave. = Εἰ, transaction, ‘a transaction, accord, agreement ;’ Cot.
= Lat. ¢ransactionem, acc. of transactio, a completion, an agreement.
= Lat. transactus, pp. of transigere, to drive or thrust through, also
to settle a matter, complete a business - Lat. trans, across, through ;
and agere, to drive; see Trans- and Act. Der. ¢ransact-or, in Cot.
to translate F. transacteur, but perhaps directly from Lat. transactor,
a manager. Hence was evolved the verb transact, Milton, P. L.
vi. 286.
TRANS-ALPINE, beyond the Alps. (F., = L.) ‘ Transalpine
parts;’ Beaum..and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, i. 1. — F. ¢ransalpin,
‘forraign ;’ Cot. = Lat. transalpinus, beyond the Alps. = Lat. trans,
beyond ; and Alp-, stem of Alpes, the Alps; with suffix -inus. See
Trans- and Alp. 4] Soalso ¢rans-atlantic, a coined word, ‘ used
by Sir W. Jones in 1782 ; see Memoirs, &c., p. 217;’ F. Hall, Mod.
English, p. 275. ἢ
TRANSCEND, to surmount, surpass. (L.) In Gawain Douglas,
Palace of Honour, pt. ii. st. 18. = Lat. transcendere, to climb over,
surpass. = Lat. trans, beyond ; and scandere, to climb. See Trans-
and Scan. Der. transcend-ent, used by Cot. to translate F. ¢ran-
dant ; tr ent-ly, tr dence, All’s Well, ii. 3. 40, from
Lat. sb. ér dentia ; tr d-ent-al, given as a math. term in
Phillips, ed. 1706 ; transcend-ent-al-ly, -ism, -ist.
TRANSCRIBE, to copy out. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in
Cot., to translate F. ¢ranscrire.— Lat. transcribere (pp. transcriptus), to
transfer in writing, copy from one book into another. = Lat. trans,
across, over; and scribere, to write; see Trans- and Scribe.
Der. transcrib-er ; transcript, in Minsheu, from Lat. ¢ranscriptus ;
transcript-ion.
TRANSEPT, the part of a church at right angles to the nave. .
(L.) Lit. ‘a cross-enclosure.’ Not an old word; and coined.
Oddly spelt transcept in Wood’s Fasti Oxonienses, vol. ii. (R.) ; of
which the first edition appeared in 1691-2. — Lat. ¢ran-, put for
trans, across; and septum, an enclosure. Septum is from septus,
p- of sepire or sepire, to enclose; which is from sepes, a hedge.
B Sepes is cognate with Gk. σηκός, a pen, fold, enclosure, which is
allied to carrew (fut. σάξω), to pack, to fill full. See Trans- and
Sumpter.
TRANSFER, to transport, convey to another place. (L.) In
Shak. Sonnet 137. Cot. gives F. pp. transferé, ‘ transferred ;’ but the
E. word was prob. directly from Lat. transferre, to transport, transfer.
= Lat. trans, across ; and ferre, to carry, cognate with E. bear. See
Trans- and Bear (i). Der. transfer-able, also spelt transferr-ible
(quite needless) ; transfer-ence, transfer-ee,
RANSFIGURE, to change the appearance of. (F., — L.)
M.E. trangiguren, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1107. = Ἐς trangfgurer, ‘to trans-
figure ;’ Cot. -- Lat. transfigurare, to change the figure of. = Lat.
trans, across (hence implying change); and figura, figure, out-
ward appearance. See Trans- and Wigure. Der. transfigurat-ion,
from F. ¢transfiguration, ‘a transfiguration,’ Cot., from Lat. acc.
transfigurationem,
TRAN SFIX, to fix by piercing through. (L.) ‘ Quite through
transfixed with a deadly dart;’ Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12, 21. — Lat.
transfixus, pp. of transfigere, to thrust through. See Trans- and Fix.
TRANSFORM, to change the form of. (F.,.—L.) Μ, E. trans-
formen, Wyclif, 2 Cor. iii. 18. — F. transformer, ‘to transform ;’ Cot.
= Lat. transformare, to change the form of. = Lat. trans, across (im-
plying change); and forma, form. See Trans-and Form. Der.
transformat-ion, from F. transformation, ‘ a transformation,’ Cot., from
Lat. acc. transformationem.
TRANSFUSE, to cause to pass from one person or part into
another, to make to imbibe. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 389, vi.
704. = Lat. transfusus, pp. of transfundere, to pour out of one vessel
into another, to decant, transfuse, = Lat. rans, across; and fundere,
to pour; see Trans- and Fuse. Der. transfus-ion.
TRANSGRESSION, violation of a law, sin. (F.,—L.) ‘For
the rage of my ¢ransgression;’ Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. iii
(How the Child was slain by-a serpent). =F. transgression, ‘a trans-
gression, trespasse ;᾿ Cot. Lat. transgressionem, acc. of transgressio,
a passing over, transposition, also a transgression of the law. = Lat.
@ transgressus, pp. of transgredi. to step over, pass over. — Lat, trans,
656 TRANSIENT.
across ; and gradi, to step, walk; see Trans- and Grade.
transgress-or, formerly transgressour, Fabyan, Chron. an. 1180, ed.
Ellis, p. 299, from F. transgresseur, ‘a transgressor,’ Cot., from Lat.
acc. transgressorem. Hence was made transgress, verb, used by Tyn-
dall, Works, p. 224, col. 1,1.3 from bottom. ga Observe ¢res-pass,
a similar formation to ¢rans-gress.
TRANSIENT, passing away, not lasting. (L.) In Milton, P. L.
xii. 554. Suggested by Lat. transiens, of which the true stem is
tr t-, not transient-. (Cf. ambient, from ambire, which is conju-
gated regularly.] _Z’ransiens is the pres. part. of transire, to go across,
to pass away. = Lat. trans, across ; and ire, to go, from 4 I, to go.
See Trans- and Itinerant. Der. transient-ly, -ness. Also (from
pp. ¢ransitus) transit, in Phillips, ed. 1706, shortened from Lat. trans-
itus, a passing over ; transit-ion, Phillips, from Lat. acc. ¢ransitionem,
a passing over, a transition; ¢ransit-ion-al; transit-ive, from Lat.
transitiuus, a term applied to a transitive or active verb ; ¢ransit-ive-ly,
-ness ; transit-or-y, Minsheu, ed. 1627, suggested by F. transitoire,
‘transitory,’ Cot., from Lat. ¢ransitorius, liable to pass away, passing
away; transit-or-i-ly, -ness. And see trance.
TRANSLATE, to transfer, move to another place, to render into
another language. (F., — L.) M.E. ¢ranslaten, to remove, Gower,
C.A. i. 261, 1. 26. — F. translater, ‘to translate, . . reduce, or re-
move;’ Cot. = Low Lat. translatare, to translate, in use in the 12th
century. = Lat. ¢ranslatus, transferred ; used as the pp. of zransferre,
but really from a different root. = Lat. trans, across; and Jatus, car-
ried, borne, put for ¢latus *, from 4/ TAL, to lift, bear, whence Lat.
tollere, to lift. See Trans- and Tolerate. Der. translat-ion,
Chaucer, C. T. 15493, from F. translation, ‘ a translation,’ Cot., from
Lat. translationem, acc. of translatio, a transference, transferring.
TRANSLUCENT, clear, allowing light to pass through. (L.)
In Milton, Comus, 861. = Lat. translucent-, stem of pres. part. of
translucere, to shine through. = Lat. trans, through; and Iucere,
ra shine; see Trans- and Lucid. Der. translucent-ly, trans-
cence.
TRANSMARINE, beyond the sea. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674.— Lat. transmarinus, beyond sea. — Lat. trans, beyond; and
mar-e, sea; with suffix -inus. See Trans- and Marine.
TRANSMIGRATION, the passing into another country or
state of existence. (F.,— L.) Spelt transmygracioun, Trevisa, i. 33,
1, 20. = F. transmigration, ‘ a transmigration, a flitting or shifting of
aboad ; Cot. = Lat. ¢ransmigrationem, acc. of transmigratio, a re-
moving from one country to another. = Lat. transmigratus, pp. of
transmigrare, to migrate across, from one place to another. See
Trans- and Migrate. Der. (from Lat. pp. ¢ransmigratus) trans-
migrate, Antony, ii. 7. 51 ; transmigrat-or, transmigrat-or-y.
RANSMIT, to cause or suffer to pass through, to deliver.
Der. &‘ across ;’ and Cot. gives ‘ Sommier, a
TRAP.
iece of timber called a
summer ;’ see Sumpter. There is a fatal objection to this ex-
planation, in the fact (if it be so) that ¢ransom is the old word, and
transommer a corruption due to confusion with summer. ὃ. I think
the word is obviously a corruption of Lat. ¢ranstrum, used as an
architectural and nautical term. It means precisely a transom, in all
its senses. ‘ Zranstra et tabule nauium dicuntur et tigna, que ex
pariete in parietem porriguntur;’ Festus (White). The corruption
was inevitable, it being hardly possible for an English workman
to pronounce ¢ranstrum in any other way. ‘ Transoms est vox Archi-
tectonica et transversas trabes notat, Vitruvio transtra;’ Skinner,
1671. I believe that Skinner, for once, isright. ε, The Lat. trans-
trum is derived from Lat. trans, across; -trum is a mere suffix, de-
noting the agent (Aryan -tar),as in ara-trum, that which ploughs.
Hence trans-trum =that which is across. [{]
TRANSPARENT, clear, allowing objects to be seen through.
(F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 31.—F. ¢ransparent, ‘ transparent,
clear-shining ;’ Cot. Lat. trans, through; and parent-, stem of pres.
part. of parere, to appear; see Trans- and Appear. Der. trans-
parent-ly, -ness ; transparenc-y.
TRANSPICUOUS, transparent, translucent. (L.) In Milton,
P.L. viii. 141. Coined, as if from Lat. transpicuus*, from Lat.
transpicere, to see or look through; see Conspicuous. — Lat.
trans, through ; and specere, to look; see Trans- and Spy.
TRANSPIERCH, to pierce through. (F.,—L.) Used by
Drayton (R.) — F. transpercer, ‘to pierce through;’ Cot. See
Trans- and Pierce.
TRANSPIRE, to pass through the pores of the skin, to become
public, or ooze out. (L.) In Milton, P. L. v. 438. —Lat. ¢ran-, for
trans, through; and spirare, to breathe, respire. See Trans- and
Spirit. Der. zranspir-at-ion, from F. transpiration, ‘a transpiration,
evaporation,’ Cot. ‘This sb. prob. really suggested Milton’s verb.
TRANSPLANT, to plant in a new place. (F.,—L.) In Cot-
grave.= Ἐς transplanter, ‘to transplant;’ Cot. Lat. ¢ransplantare. =
Lat. trans, across, implying change; and plantare, to plant. See
Trans- and Plant. Der. transplant-at-ion, from F. transplantation,
‘a transplantation,’ Cot. :
TRANSPORT, to carry to another place, carry away by passion
or pleasure, to banish. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, Hymn 4, Of Heavenly
Beauty, 1. 18. — Ἐς transporter, ‘to transport, transfer ;’ Cot. = Lat.
transportare, to carry across. Lat. trans, across; and portare, to
carry. See Trans- and Port (1). Der. ¢rdnsport, sb., Pope,
Windsor Forest, 90; ¢ransport-able; transport-ance, Troil. iii. 2. 12 ;
transport-at-ion.
TRANSPOSE, to change the position of, change the order of.
(F.,—L. and.Gk.) M.E. transposen, Gower, C. A. ii. go, 1. 26.—F.
(L.) In Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 576 (R.) = Lat. ἐν ittere, to
cause to go across, send over, dispatch, transmit. — Lat. trans,
across; and mittere, to send; see Trans- and Mission. Der.
tr itt-al, tr itt-er ; tr iss-ion, Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 2, from
Lat. acc. ἐγ issit 3 tr ible, from F. transmissible, ‘ trans-
mittable,’ Cot. ; transmiss-ibil-i-ty.
TRANSMUTE, to change to another form or substance. (L.)
‘(He] transmutyd the sentence of deth vnto perpetuyte of pryson ;’
Fabyan, Chron.c.159. [The M.E. form was ¢ransmuen, or trans-
mewen, Chaucer, C. T. 8261, from F, transmuer, ‘to change or alter
over,’ Cot., from Lat. ἐν tare.| = Lat. tr e, to change into
another form. = Lat. trans, across (implying change) ; and mutare, to
change; see Trans- and Mutable. _ Der. transmut-able ; trans-
mut-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 2841, from F. transmutation, ‘a transmu-
tation, alteration,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. transmutationem.
TRANSOM, a thwart-piece across a double window; the lintel
over a door; in ships, a beam across the stern-post to strengthen the
after-part. (L.) ‘ Transome, or lintell ouer a dore ;’ Baret, ed. 1580.
‘ The transome of a bed, trabula ;’ Levins, ‘ Meneau de fenestre, the
transome, or cross-bar of a window ;’ Cot. ‘ Beames, prickeposts,
groundsels, summers or dormants, ¢ransoms, and such principals ;’
Harrison, Desc. of England, Ὁ. ii. c. 12, ed. Furnivall, p. 233. Halli-
well notes the spelling ¢ransumpt, but this is a corrupt form; the real
meaning of transumpt is a copy of a record; see 7'ransumpt in Cot.
Webster says it is sometimes spelt transummer, but I can nowhere
find it, and such a spelling is obviously due to confusion with summer,
a beam, as used in the above quotation from Harrison. B. The
etymology of this word has caused much trouble; and both the
usual explanations are merely absurd. These are (1) from Lat.
transenna, a rope, noose in a cord, which cannot possibly have any-
thing to do with it; and (2) from Lat. trans, across, and sumere (pp.
sumptus), to take, which gives no intelligible sense in this connexion,
but rightly accounts for the word ¢ransumpt in Cotgrave, which is
another word altogether. γ. Wedgwood assumes transommer as
transposer, ‘to transpose, translate, remove ;’ Cot. See Trans- and
Pose. Der. transpos-al.
TRANSPOSITION, a change in the order of words, &c.
(F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. =F. transposition, ‘a transposition, removall
out of one place into another ;’ Cot. See Trans- and Position.
4 Not ultimately connected with ¢ranspose, which is from a different
source.
TRANSUBSTANTIATION, the doctrine that the bread and
wine in the Eucharist are changed into Christ’s body and blood.
(F., = L.) In Tyndall, Works, p. 447, col. 2; he also has transub-
stantiated, id. p. 445, col. 2.— Ἐς transubstantiation ; Cot. Late Lat.
transubstantiationem, acc. of transubstantiatio; see Hildebert, Bp. of
Tours, Sermon 93. Hildebert died in 1134 (Trench, Study of
Words).—Late Lat. ἐν bst . of tr bstantiare, coined
from ¢rans, across (implying change), and substantia, substance. See
Trans- and Substance.
TRANSVERSE, lying across or cross-wise. (L.) ‘But all
things tost and turned by ¢ransverse,’ Spenser, F.Q. vii. 7. 56 ; where
by transverse =in a confused manner, or reversedly. = Lat. transuersus,
turned across; hence, athwart. Orig. pp. of ¢ransuertere, to turn
across. See Trans- and Verse. And see Traverse. Der.
transverse-ly,
TRAP (1), an instrument or device for ensnaring animals. (E.)
M.E. trappe, Chaucer, C.T. 145. = A.S. treppe, a trap; Aélfric’s
Colloquy (Fowler). But the pronunciation has perhaps been affected
by F. trappe, a trap, a word of Teut. origin. + O. Du. trappe, ‘a
trap to catch mice in;’ Hexham. +0. H.G, trapo, a snare, trap
(Graff); whence Low Lat. ¢rappa, Ital. trappa, F. trappe, Span.
trampa, a trap (Diez). B. The etymology is obviously from
Teut. base TRAP, to tread on, for which see Tramp. The #rap is
that on which an animal steps, or puts its foot, or trips, and is so
caught. Cf. Du. trappen, to tread, trap, a stair, step, kick, G. treppe,
a flight of steps, Swed. ¢rappa, a stair. The nasalised form tramp
appears in Span. ¢rampa, a trap. Der. trap, verb, spelt trappe in
tiatus.
the orig. form, which gives a real sense; since ¢rans may mean τ Palsgrave; trap-door, a door falling and shutting with a catch; also
TRAP.
TRAY. 657
en-trap, q.v. Also trap-ball or trap-bat, a game played with a ball, ὦ must also note that O. Ital. fravaglio meant a pen for cattle, or ‘ oxe=
bat, and a ¢rap which, when lightly tapped, throws the ball into
the air. And see ¢rap (3).
TRAP (2), to adorn, or ornament with gay dress or clothing.
(F., = Teut.) The pp. trapped occurs in Chaucer: ‘ Upon a stede
bay, trapped in stele,’ C.T. 2159; and see 1, 2892. This is formed
from a sb. trappe, meaning the trappings or ornaments of a horse.
‘Mony ¢trappe, mony croper’=many a trapping, many a crupper;
King Alisaunder, 3421. ‘Upon a stede whyt so milke; His trappys
wer off tuely sylke;’ Rich. Cuer de Lion, 1515; where ¢vely means
‘scarlet.’ From an O. F. érap*, not recorded, but the same word as
mod. F. drap, cloth. The spelling with ¢ occurs in Span. and Port.
trapo, a cloth, clout, rag, Low Lat. trapus, a cloth. B. As Diez
remarks, the variation in the initial letter tells us that the word is of
Teut. origin, since the O. H. G. ¢ would have a corresponding initial
Low German d. This adds considerable weight to the suggestion
already made under Drab (2), viz. that the word is derived from the
Teut. base DRAP, to strike, noted under Drub. Cf. F. draper, ‘to |
dress, or to full cloath ; to beat, or thicken, as cloath, in the fulling ;
also ... to mock, flowt, deride, jeast at ;? Cot. This is parallel to
Swed. drdp, murder, drép-ord, an abusive word, drabba, to hit = G.
treffen. Der. trapp-ings, s. pl., ornaments for a horse, Shak. Venus,
286, hence, any ornaments, Hamlet, i. 2. 86. Also rattle-traps, q. v.
TRAP (3), a kind of igneous rock. (Scand.) Modern. So called
because such rocks often appear in large tabular masses, rising above
each other like steps (Webster). Swed. trappa, a stair, or flight of
stairs, trapp, trap (rock); Dan. trappe, a stair, trap, trap. 4 Du. trap,
a stair, step. 4+ G.treppe,a stair. β, All from Teut. base TRAP,
to tread; see Trap (1) and Tramp.
TRAPAN, the same as Trepan (2), q.v.
TRAPEZIUM, a plane four-sided figure with unequal sides.
(L.,=—Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. = Lat. trapezium. = Gk. τραπέζιον,
a small table or counter; a trapezium, because four-sided, like such
a table. Dimin. of τράπεζα, a table, esp. a dining-table; a shortened
form for τετρα-πέζα *, i.e. a four-footed bench or table. Cf. ἀργυρό-
me(a, i.e. silver-footed, as an epithet of Thetis. Gk. rerpa-, prefix
signifying ‘four,’ as in rerpd-yovos, four-cornered, from τέτταρες,
Attic for τέσσαρες, four; and πέζα, a foot, put for méd-ya, an allied
word to πούς (stem ποδ-), a foot, which is cognate with E. foot. See
Tetragon and Foot. Der. tra id, lit, ‘ trapezium-like,’ from
τράπεζο-, put for τράπεζα, and εἶδ-ος, form; trapezo-id-al. Also
trapeze, from F. trapéze, the name of a kind of swing for athletic
exercise, so called from being sometimes made in the shape of a
trapezium, as thus: 4. The F. ¢rapéze is from Lat. trapezium. [+]
TRAPPINGS, horse-ornaments; see Trap (2).
TRASH, refuse, worthless stuff. (Scand.) In Shak. Temp. iv.
223; Oth. iii. 3.157; hence used of a worthless person, Oth. ii. 1.
312, v. 1.85. The orig. sense is clippings of trees, as stated by
Wedgwood, or (yet more exactly) the bits of broken sticks found
under trees in a wood, and collected for fire-wood. Wedgwood
quotes from Evelyn as follows, with a reference to Notes and Queries,
June 11, 1853: ‘ Faggots to be every stick of three’foot in length—
this to prevent the abuse of filling the middle part and ends with
trash and short sticks.’ Hence it came to mean refuse generally ;
Cotgrave explains meniiailles by ‘ small ware, small trash, small offals.’
Of Scand. origin. —Icel. ros, rubbish, leaves and twigs from a tree
picked up and used for fuel, whence ¢rosna, to become worn out, to
split up as a seam does; cf. trassi, a slovenly fellow, trassa, to be
slovenly. Norweg. ros, fallen twigs, half-rotten branches easily
broken, allied to ¢rysja, to break into small pieces, to crackle. Swed.
trasa, a tag, a tatter; Swed. dial. ¢rase, a rag; ἐγᾶς, a heap of sticks,
a worthless fellow (which is one sense of Cleveland trash), old useless
bits of fencing. B. Rietz points out the true origin; he adduces
Swed. dial. s/d i tras, to break in pieces, which is obviously the same
phrase as Swed. s/d i kras, to break in pieces; the substitution of tr
for kr being a Scan. peculiarity, of which we have an undoubted ex-
ample in Icel. trani, Swed. trana, Dan. trane, all corruptions of the
word which we spell crane; see Crane. Hence the etym. is from
Swed. krasa, Dan. krase, to crash, as a thing does when broken; see
Crash. The Icel. form tros answers to Swed. krossa, to bruise,
crush, crash, a collateral form of krasa; cf. Orkney ¢russ, refuse,
also prov. E. trous, the trimmings of a hedge (Halliwell). γ. We
now see that ¢rask means ‘ crashings,’ i. 6. bits cracked off, pieces that
break off short with a snap or crash, dry twigs; hence also a bit of torn
stuff, a rag, &c. q This throws a light on srask, as in Shak.
Temp. i. 2. 81; which may mean to trim or lop. Der. trash-y.
TRAVAIL, toil, labour in child-birth. (F..—L.) Μ. E. trauail
(with « for v), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 130, 1. 32.—F. travail, ‘ travell,
toile, labour, business, pains-taking;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. travaglio, Span.
trabajo, Port. trabalho, Prov. trabalks (Bartsch), toil, labour; orig. an
obstacle or impediment, which is still a sense of Span. trabajo.
stall,’ as Florio explains it; whilst F. ¢ravail meant a trave for
horses ; see below. . There can be little doubt that, as Diez
says, the sb. was derived from a Low Lat. verb ¢ravare*, to make or
build with beams, to pen, shackle, put an obstacle in one’s way, and
so to cause embarrassment and trouble. [Our word to embarrass is
formed, in just the same way, from bar, a beam, clog, impediment.]
Traces of this Low Lat. verb abound; we find Low Lat. travata
(Ff. travée), ‘a bay of building, the space between the main beams of
a room,’ Cot.; O. Span. ¢ravar, ‘to knit, to joine, to crosse or clinch
one within another’ (Minsheu), certainly spoken of joining beams, as
he also gives ¢rava de pared, ‘the joints of a wall,’ ¢ravas de bestia,
‘shackles fora horse,’ ¢ravazon, ‘ the joining of timber-work in walls;’
Span. trabar, to join, to fetter, des-trabar, to unfetter; Port. ¢ravar,
to twine or twist one with another, ¢rava, a transom or beam going
overthwart a house; Ital. ¢ravata, ‘any compact made of beames or
timber, a houell [hovel] of timber’ (Florio), travaglio, ‘ an oxe-stall,’
as above; F. en-traver, ‘to shackle or fetter the legs,’ Cot., entraves,
‘shackles, fetters, pasterns for the legs of unruly horses,’ id., ¢ravail,
a trave. See Trave. y. All these are derivatives from Lat.
trabem, acc. of trabs, trabes, a beam, hence anything built of timber,
such as a ship or wooden roof; this is clearly shewn by O. F. traf,
Port. ¢rave, a beam, piece of timber, O. Ital. ¢raue, ‘any kinde of
beame, transome, rafter, or great peece of timber;’ Florio.
δ. Trabs is allied to Gk. τράπηξ, τράφηξ, a beam to turn anything
with; cf. τρέπειν, to turn. —4/ TARK, to tum; see Torture.
4 The W. ¢rafael, travail, appears to be borrowed from English.
Der. travail, verb, M.E. trauaillen, King Alisaunder, 1612, Old Eng.
Miscellany, p. 34, l. 3, from F. ¢ravailler, ‘to travell, toile, also to
| harry, weary, vex, infest;’ Cot. Doublet, travel.
| VE, a beam, a shackle. (F..—L.) ‘Trave, a frame into
; which farriers put unruly horses;’ Halliwell. ‘ TZrave, Travise, a
| place enclosed with rails for shooing an unruly horse ;’ Bailey, vol. i.
| ed. 1735. ‘Trave, a trevise or little room made purposely to shoo
| unbroken horses in;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Treuys, to shoe a
; wylde horse in, ¢rauayl a cheual;’ Palsgrave. M.E. traue (with u
for v); ‘And she sprong as a colt doth in the ¢raue;’ Chaucer, C.T.
3282. =— O.F. traf, a beam, given in the Supp. to Roquefort ; later
tref, ‘the beam of a house;’ Cot. Whence also travail, ‘the frame
whereinto farriers put unruly horses,’ Cot. — Lat. trabem, acc. of
trabes or trabs, a beam; see Travail. Der. trav-el, trav-ail;
archi-trave.
TRAVEL, to journey, walk. (F..—L.) Merely the same word
as travail; the two forms are used indiscriminately in old editions of
Shakespeare (Schmidt). The word forcibly recals the toil of travel
in former days. See Travail. Der. travel, verb; travell-er, L.L.L.
iv. 3. 308. Doublet, travail.
TRAVERSE, laid across; as sb.,a cross, obstruction, a thing
built across ; as a verb, to cross, obstruct, deny an argument, also to
pass over a country. (F.,—L.) ‘Trees .. hewen downe, and laid
trauers, one ouer another;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 186
(R.) Gower has travers as a sb., meaning ‘ cross’ or impediments,
in the last line but 14 of his Conf. Amantis.—F. travers, m., ¢raverse,
f., ‘ crosse-wise, overthwart ;’ Cot. Hence the sb. traverse, ‘a cross-
way, also .. a thwart, ..let, bar, hinderance;’ id.; also the verb
traverser, ‘to thwart or go overthwart, to crosse or passe over,’ id. =
Lat. transuersus, turned across, laid athwart; pp. of transuertere, to
turn across; see Transverse. Der. traverse, verb, from F. ¢raverser,
as above; travers-er.
TRAVESTY, a parody. (F.,=L.) _‘Scarronides, or Virgile
Travestie, being the first book of Virgils neis in English Burlesque;
London, 1664;” by Charles Cotton. Probably ¢ravestie is here used
in the lit. sense of ‘disguised,’ or as we should now say, ¢ravestied.
It is properly a pp., being borrowed from F. travesti, pp. of se tra~
vestir, ‘to disguise or shift his apparell, to play the counterfeit; ’
Cot. =F, ἐγα- (= Lat. trans), prefix, lit. across, but implying change ;
and vestir, to clothe, apparel, from Lat. uestire, to clothe. The verb
uestire is from the sb. uestis, clothing. See Trans- and Vest.
Der. travesty, verb.
TRAWL, to fish with a drag-net. (F.,—Teut.) “ Trawler-men, a
sort of fishermen that us’d unlawful arts and engines, to destroy the
fish upon the river Thames ; among whom some were styl’d hebber-
men, others tinckermen, Petermen, &c.;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. = O.F.
trauler,to go hither and thither (Roquefort); also spelt troller, mod.
F. tréler, to drag about; Hamilton. See Troll. @ Quite distinct
from #rail, as shewn by the vowel-sound.
TRAY, a shallow vessel, a salver. (E.) ‘A ¢reie, or such hollowe
vessel . . that laborers carrie morter in to serue tilers or plasterers ;’
Baret, ed. 1580. M. E. éreye ; ‘ Bolles, ¢reyes, and platers,’ i.e. bowls,
trays, and platters; Rich. Cuer de Lion, 1. 1490.—A.S. treg, a tray.
Weg This word is not in the Dictionaries, but I have little doubt that it
Uu
658 ᾿ς TREACHERY.
TREND.
is our modern tray, as shewn by the M. E. spelling. The entry ‘alu-©so, and the word, in that sense, is the’same word as when it means
colum, treg’ occurs in a set of glosses about things relating to the
table, in company with hand-lind, a napkin ; see Wright’s Voc. i. 290,
col. 2. Here alucolum is clearly a misprint for alweolum, i.e. a tray.
Prob. related to A.S. trig, a trough, A. 5. Leechdoms, ii. 340, 1. 5;
and to A. S. troh, a wongee See Trough.
TREACHERY, faithlessness, trickery of a gross kind. (F.,—
Teut.) M.E. ¢recherie, spelt treccherye, P. Plowman, B. i. 196;
older spelling ¢richerie, id. A. i. 172, Ancren Riwle, p. 202, 1. 18.—
F. tricherie, ‘whence, as it seems, our ¢rechery, cousenage, deceit, a
cheating, a beguiling ;’ Cot. = F. tricher, ‘to cousen, cheat, beguile,
deceive;’ id. O.F. trichier, trecher; cf. Ital. treccare, to cheat;
Prov. tricharia, treachery, trichaire, a traitor, trics or trigs, a trick
(Bartsch). B. Of Teut. origin, as pointed out by Diez; from
M. H. G. trechen, to push, also to draw, pull (hence, to entice); cf.
Du. trekken, to draw, pull, tow, and Du. ¢rek, a draught, and also a
trick. Treachery and trickery are variants of the same word, although
treachery has obtained the stronger sense. See further under Tric
Track. Der. treacher-ous, Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 41, spelt ¢recherous,
Pricke of Conscience, 4232, coined by adding the suffix -ous to the
old word trecher, a traitor, spelt ¢rychor in Rob. of Glouc. p. 455,
1. 4, trecchour in Wyclif's Works, ed. Matthew, p. 239, 1.6; ¢reacher-
ous-ly, -ness.
TREACLE, the syrup drained from sugar in making it. (F.,—
L.,=—Gk.) M.E. ¢riacle, a sovereign remedy (very common), P.
Plowman, C. ii. 147, B. i. 146; see my note on it, explaining the
matter. It had some resemblance to the ¢reacle which has inherited
its name. = F. ¢riacle, ‘treacle,’ Cot. The / is unoriginal ; triacle is
only another spelling of F. theriaque, ‘treacle ;’ Cot. - Lat. éheriaca,
an antidote against the bite of serpents, or against poison; also
spelt theriace.— Gk. θηριακός, belonging to wild or venomous beasts ;
hence θηριακὰ φάρμακα, antidotes against the bite of venomous
animals; and (no doubt) θηριακή, sb. sing. fem., in the same sense,
whence Lat. theriace. = Gk. θηρίον, a wild animal, poisonous animal ;
dimin. of θήρ, a wild beast, cognate with E. Deer, q. v.
TREAD, to set down the foot, tramp, walk. (E.) ΜΕ. treden;
pt. τ. trad, Ormulum, 2561; pp. ¢roden, treden, Chaucer, C. T. 12646.
- A.S. tredan, pt.t. tred, pp. treden, Grein, ii. 550. 4 Du. treden.
+ Ὁ. treten, pt.t. trat, pp. getreten. We find also Icel. troda, pt. t.
trad, pp. trodinn; which accounts for our pp. trodden; Dan. trede;
Swed. trdda; Goth. trudan, to tread, pt. t. trath. B. All from
Teut. base TRAD, to tread; Fick, ili. 125. Cf. Teut. TRAP, to
tread; for which see Tramp. The comparison of these bases points
back to an older base TRA, cognate with Aryan 4/ DRA, to run;
cf. Gk. δι-δρά-σκειν, δρᾶναι, to run, Skt. dru, drd, to run, dram, to run,
Gk. δραμ-εῖν ; see Dromedary. Der. tread-le or tredd-le, the same
as M.E. tredyl, a step, A.S. tredel; ‘Bases, tredelas vel stepas,
Wright’s Voc. i. 21, col. 2. Also tread-mill; trade, q. v.
TREASON, a betrayal of the government, or an attempt to over-
throw it. (F.,—L.) M.E-. traison, treison; spelt trayson, Havelok,
444; treisun, Ancren Riwle, p. 56, 1. 17. — O.F. traison, mod. F.
trahison, treason, betrayal ; answering to Lat. acc. ¢raditionem. =O. F.
trair, mod. F. trahir, to betray. — Lat. tradere, to deliver, betray ; see
Traitor. Der. treason-able, treason-abl-y.
TREASURE, wealth stored up, a hoard. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E.
tresor, occurring very early, in the A.S. Chron. an. 1137. — O.F.
tresor, mod. F, trésor, treasure. Cf. Ital. ¢esoro, Span. zesoro, Port.
thesouro, spelt without r after ¢.—Lat. th um, acc. of th us, a
treasure. — Gk, θησαυρός, a treasure, a store, hoard; formed (it is not
very clear with what suffixes) from the base θη-, to lay up, as seen in
τίθημι, I place, lay up.—4/ DHA, to place. See Theme, Thesis.
Der. treasure, verb, Shak. Sonnet 6; treasur-er, from F. tresorier,
spelt thesorier in Cot., and explained by ‘a threasurer;’ ¢reasur-y,
M.E. tresorie, tresorye, Rob. of Glouc. p. 274, 1. 1, contracted from
O.F. tresorerie, spelt thresorerie in Cotgrave, so that treasury is short
for treasurery. Also treasure-trove, i.e. treasure found; see Trover.
Doublet, thesaurus.
TREAT, to handle in a particular manner, to entertain, manage
by applying remedies, discourse of. (F.,—L.) In Wyclif, Mark, ix.
32; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 12464. — Ἐς traiter, to treat. — Lat. tractare, to
handle; frequent. form of trahere (pp. tractus), to draw; see Trace.
Der. treat-ment, from F. traitement; treat-ise, M.E. tretis, Chaucer,
On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 8, from O.F. ¢retis, treitis, traictis (see
traictis in Roquefort), meaning (a thing) well handled or nicely made,
attractive, admirable, an adj. which was even applied by Chaucer to
the Prioress’s nose, C. Τὶ 152, and answering to a Low Lat. form
tractitius*, Also treat-y, M.E. tretee, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 1290, from F,
traité (traicté in Cotgrave), ‘a treaty,’ properly the pp. of ¢raiter, to
treat, and therefore ‘a thing treated of.’
TREBLE, threefold; the highest part in music. (F..—L.) Why
triple. Indeed, we find triple used by Fairfax in the musical sense
of treble. ‘The humane voices sung a ?#riple hie;’ Fairfax, tr. of
Tasso, b. xviii. st. 24. Palsgrave has: ‘ Treble of a-Song, le dessus;
Treble-stryng of an instrument, chanterelle.’ M. E. treble, threefold,
Gower, C. A. iii. 159, 1. 14.—0.F. treble, treible, triple (Burguy). =
Lat. triplum, acc. of triplus, triple. See Triple. For the change ἑ
from p to b, cf. E. double, due to Lat. duplus. Der. treble, verb,
Temp. iii. 1. 221; trebl-y. Doublet, zriple. [+]
TREDDLE, the same as Treadle; see Tread.
TREE, a woody plant, of a large size. (E.) M.E. tree, tre; also
used in the sense of ¢imber. ‘ Not oneli vessels of gold and of siluer,
but also of tree and of erthe;’ Wyclif, τ Tim. ii. 20.—A-S. tred,
treow, a tree, also dead wood or timber; Grein, ii. 551. 4 Icel. ¢ré.
+ Dan. tre. + Swed. tri, timber; trad, a tree, a corruption of ¢rée?,
lit. ‘the wood,’ with the post-positive article. + Goth. triu (gen.
triwis), a tree, piece of wood. . All from Teut. type TREWA,
a tree, Fick, iii. 118; further allied to Russ. drevo, a tree, W. derw,
an oak, Irish darag, darog, an oak, Gk. δρῦς, an oak, δόρυ, a spear-
shaft, Skt. dru, wood, ddru, wood, a species of pine. γ. Benfey
connects Skt. dru and ddru with the verb dri, to tear, burst, from
“ DAR, to tear, whence E. tear; see Tear (1); so also Fick, i.
615, 616. The explanation is that it meant a piece of peeled wood ;
cf. Gk. δέρειν, to flay; but this is very far-fetched. Curtius points
out that the orig. sense of Aryan DRU seems to have been ‘tree’
rather than a piece of wood; and adds, ‘on account of this mean-
ing, preserved in so many languages, I cannot accept the derivation
{above] suggested by Kuhn and others.’ Der. tre-én, adj., made
of wood, or belonging to a tree, Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 26, Cursor
Mundi, 12392; with suffix -en as in gold-en, wood-en. Also tree-nail,
a peg, a pin or nail made of wood, a naut. term, And see rhodo-
den-dron, dryad,
TREFOIL, a three-leaved plant such as the white and red clover.
(F.,—L.) Given by Cot. as the tr. of F. trefle.—O. F. trifoil; ina
Vocabulary pr. in Wright’s Voc. i. 140, 1. 14, we find F. ¢rifoil
answering to Lat. trifolium and E. wite clovere [white clover].— Lat.
trifolium, a three-leaved plant, as above. = Lat. tri-, prefix allied to
tres, three; and folium, a leaf; see Tri- and Foil.
" IS, a structure of lattice-work. (Εἰ, « 1.) M.E-, ἐγεϊῖς.
‘ Trelys, of a wyndow or other lyke, Cancellus;’ Prompt. Parv. =F.
treillis, ‘a trellis ;’ Cot. F. treiller,‘to grate or lattice, to support or
underset by, or hold in with, crossed bars or latticed frames ;’ Cot.
=F. treille, ‘an arbor or walk set on both sides with vines, &c.
twining about a latticed frame ;’ id. — Lat. trichila, triclia, triclea,
tricla, a bower, arbour, or summer-house. Origin doubtful. ¢@ Quite
distinct from F, treillis, O. F. trelis, a kind of calico (from Lat.
trilicem, acc. of trilix, triple-twilled; which from ¢ri-, three times,
and licium, a thread). Der. ¢rellis-ed. [+] —
TREMBLE, to shiver, shake, quiver. (F.,—L.) M.E. tremblen,
P. Plowman, B. ii. 235. — Εἰ, trembler, ‘to tremble;’ Cot. The 6 is
excrescent, as is common after m, — Low Lat. tremulare, to hesitate,
lit. to tremble. = Lat. ¢remulus, trembling. — Lat. trem-ere, to tremble,
with adj. suffix -al-us. 4+ Lithuan. ¢rim-ti, to tremble. + Gk. τρέμ-ειν,
to tremble. —4/ TRAM, to tremble; Fick, i. 604. Der. trembi-er,
trembl-ing-ly. From Lat. tremere are also trem-or, in Phillips, bor-
rowed from Lat. tremor, a trembling; trem-end-ous, also in Phillips,
from Lat. tremendus, that ought to be feared, fut. pass. part. of
tremere ; trem-end-ous-ly ; trem-ul-ous, Englished from Lat. tremulus,
as above ; ¢rem-ul-ous-ly, -ness.
TRENCH, a kind of ditch or furrow. (F.,—L.?) M.E. trenche,
Chaucer, C.T. 10706. Shortened from F. trenchée, ‘a trench,’ Cot.,
lit. a thing cut.—F. trencher (now spelt trancher), ‘to cut, carve,
slice, hack, hew;’ Cot. Cf. Span. ¢rinchea, a trench, trinchar, to
carve, trincar, to chop; Port. trinchar, to carve, trincar, to crack
asunder, break; Ital. ¢rincea, a trench, ¢rinciare, to cut, carve.
B. There is no satisfactory solution of this word; see Littré, Scheler,
and Diez. Prob. Latin; the solutions ¢runcare, transecare, and inter-
necare have been proposed. We may notice, in Florio, Ital. trincare,
‘to trim or smug up,’ ¢rinci, ‘ gardings, fringings, lacings, iaggings,
also cuts, iags, or snips in garments,’ ¢rine, ‘ cuts, iags, snips, pinckt
worke in garments.’ Also Minsheu has O. Span. trenchea, a trench,
trenchar, to part the hair of the head. The word still awaits solution.
Der. trench, verb, Mach. iii. 4. 27, from trencher, to cut; trench-ant,
cutting, Timon, iv. 3. 115, from F. trenchant, pres. part. of ¢rencher ;
trench-er, a wooden plate for cutting things on, M.E. trenchere,
Wright’s Voc. i. 178, 1. 17, from F. trencheoir, ‘a trencher,’ Cot.
TREND, to turn or bend away, said of direction or course. (E.)
See Nares. ‘The shoare /rended to the southwestward ;’ Hackluyt,
Voyages, i. 276, § 7. ‘By the trending of the land [you] come
backe ;’ id. i. 383. M.E. crenden, to roll or turn about. ‘Lat hym
the highest part in music is called ¢reb/e is not clear; still the fact is g@rollen and ¢renden,’ &c.; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 11, 1.
ee
.
TRENTAL.
TRIANGLE. 659
2835. The word is E., being formed from the same source as A. s.% TRESSURE, a kind of border, in heraldry. (F., = Gk.) In
trendel, a circle, a ring, esp. a ring seen round the sun, A.S. Chron.
an. 806, Allied words are Dan. rind, adj. round, trindt, ady. around,
trindes, to grow round; Swed. trind, round, cylindrical; O. Friesic
trind, trund, round; see Trundle. Cf. trendil, a hoop, mill-wheel,
trendle; to trundle, in Levins, ed. 1570; trindals, rolls of wax, Cran-
mer’s Works, ii. 155, 503 (Parker Soc.).
TRENTAL, a set of thirty masses for the dead. (F.,.—L.) See
the poem of St. Gregory’s Trental, in Polit. Relig. and Love Poems,
ed. Furnivall, p. 83, and my note on P. Plowman, C. x. 320. See
Spenser, Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 453; and see Nares, =O. F. trentel,
trental, a trental, set of thirty masses; Roquefort. Cf. Low Lat.
trentale, a trental. = F. trente, thirty. = Lat. triginta, thirty. = Lat. tri-,
thrice, allied to ¢res, three; and -ginta, i.e. -cinta, short for decinta=
decenta, tenth, from decem, ten. See Three and Ten.
TREPAN (1), a small cylindrical saw used in removing a piece
of a fractured skull. (F., = L., — Gk.) Spelt ¢repane in Cot. = F.
trepan, ‘a trepane, an instrument having a round and indented edge,’
&c. ; Cot.—Low Lat. trepanum (put for trypanum *).—Gk. τρύπανον,
a carpenter’s tool, a borer, augur; also a surgical instrument, a
trepan (Galen).—Gk. τρυπᾶν, to bore. Gk. τρῦπα, τρύπη, a hole. =
Gk. τρέπειν, to turn (hence to bore).=—4/TARK, to twist, turn
round; see Torture.
TREPAN (2), TRAPAN, to ensnare. (F.,—Teut.) In Butler,
Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1.617. Usually spelt ¢repan, as in Phillips, by
a ridiculous confusion with the word above. Rightly spelt ¢rapan in
South’s Sermons, vol. v. ser. 3 (R.), and in Anson’s Voyages, b. i. c. 9
(R.) ‘ Forthwith alights the innocent ¢rapann'd;’ Cotton, Wonders
of the Peak, 1681, p. 38 (Todd). Not an old word.—O. F. trappan,
a snare or trap for animals (Roquefort) ; he also gives ¢rapant, trapen,
a kind of trap-door. These are prob. rather dialectal words than
O.F. Trappan or trapant perhaps stands for trappant, pres. part. of
trapper, a verb formed from F. trappe, a trap; in any case the word
is obviously an extension from F. trappe, a trap. — O. H. G. trapo, a
trap; cognate with E. Trap, q.v. 4 The E. word is now only
used as a verb, but it must have come in as a sb. in the first instance,
as it is used by South: ‘It is indeed a real ¢rapan,’ i. 6. stratagem,
Serm. ii. 377; ‘ Nothing but gins, and snares, and ¢rapans for souls,’
Serm. iii. 166 (Todd). The last quotation puts the matter in a very
clear light. Cotgrave has the verb attrapper, and the sbs. rape,
trapelle, attrapoire.
TREPIDATION, terror, trembling, fright. (F.,—L.) In Milton,
P. L. iii. 483, where it is used in an astronomical sense. ‘ A continual
trepidation,’ i.e. trembling motion, Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 137.—F. trepi-
dation, ‘ trembling, terrour ;’ Cot. = Lat. trepidationem, acc. of trepi-
datio, alarm, a trembling. = Lat. trepidatus, pp. of trepidare, to
tremble. — Lat. trepidus, agitated, disturbed, alarmed. = O. Lat.
trepere*, to turn round, only found in the 3 p. sing. ¢repit, explained by
Festus, p. 367 (White), as meaning wertit; to which Festus adds,
‘unde ¢repidus et trepidatio, ΠΣ turbatione meus uertitur.’ That is,
trepidus means in a state of disturbance, as if the mind is being con-
tinually turned about or agitated. This O. Lat. trepere* is obviously
cognate with Gk. τρέπειν, to tur, allied also to Lat. torqguere. =
o/ TARK, to twist, turn about; see Torture. Der. (from Lat.
‘repidus) in-trepid,
TRESPASS, a passing over a boundary, the act of entering
another man’s land unlawfully, a crime, sin, offence, injury. (F.,—L.)
M. E. trespas, Rob. of Glouc. p. 505, 1. 18, where it means ‘sin’ =
“-Ο. Ε΄ trespas, a crime (Burguy) ; also ‘a decease, departure out of
this world, also a passage;’ Cot. The lit. sense is ‘a step beyond
or across, so that it has direct reference to the mod. use of trespass in
the sense of intrusion on another man’s land. Cf. Span. trespaso, a
conveyance across, also a trespass ; Ital. trapasso, a passage, digres-
sion. = Lat. trans, across; and passus, a step; see - and
Pass. Der. trespass, verb, M. E. trespassen, Wyclif, Acts, i. 25,
from F. trespasser, ‘ to passe over,’ Cot., also to trespass (Burguy) ;
trespass-er, M.E. trespassour, P, Plowman, ii. 92 ; also ¢respass-offering.
TRESS, a curl or lock of hair, a ringlet. (F..=Gk.) M.E. éresse,
Chaucer, C.T. 1051; the pp. ¢ressed, adorned with tresses, is in
King Alisaunder, l. 5409.—F. tresse, ‘a tresse or lock of haire ;’ Cot.
He also gives tresser, ‘to plait, weave, or make into tresses.’ Cf.
Ital. ¢reccia, a braid, knot, curl ; pl. ¢reccie, ‘plaites, tresses, tramels,
or roules of womens haires ;’ Span. trenza, a braid of hair, plaited
silk. β. The orig. sense is ‘a plait ;? and the etymology is (through
Low Lat. tricia, variant of trica, a plait) from Gk. τρέχα, in three parts,
threefold (Diez) ; from the usual method of plaiting the hair in three
folds. = Gk. rpi-a, neut. of τρεῖς, three, cognate with E. Three,
q-v. γ. This is borne out by the Ital. ¢rina, a lace, loop, allied to
trino, threefold, from Lat. trinus, threefold; and perhaps Span.
trenado, made of network, is also from the Lat. trinus. Der tress-ed,
as above. Also tress-ure, q. v.
Phillips, ed. 1706, and in works on heraldry. = F. tressure, a heraldic
F. word (not in the dictt.) meaning ‘ border.’ = F. tresser, " to plait,
weave;’ Cot. = Ἐς éresse, a tress or plait of hair; see Tress.
q I find ‘ Hoc tricatorium, Anglice, éressure,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 196.
Here tricatorium is merely a Latinised form of the F. word, the F,
tresser being Latinised as ¢ricare.
TRESTLE, TRESSEL, a moveable support for a table, frame
for supporting. (F.,—L.) ‘ Trestyll for a table, tresteau;’ Pals-
grave. ‘ Hic tristellus, Anglice, treste;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 197, col. 2,
1.3. ‘ Hic tristellus, a trestylle ;’ id. 232, col. 2,1.1. The pl. ¢restelys,
i.e. trestles, occurs in Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 23, 1. 6, in a will
dated 1463. = O.F. trestel, spelt tresteau, treteau in Cot., and ex-
plained ‘a tresle for a table, &c., also a kind of rack, or stretching
torture.’ Mod. F. tréteau (see Littré). B. The etymology is dis-
puted, and the word presents difficulties on all sides. Littré derives
it from the Bret. tredstel, tretisteiil, a trestle, as to which Legonidec
remarks that, though at first sight it looks as if borrowed from
French, it may fairly be considered as a dimin. of Bret. ¢retst, a beam,
transom. Cf. W. trestyl, a trestle, which looks as if borrowed from
E.; but we also find W. trawst, a transom, rafter, ¢rostan, trosten, a
long slender pole. γ. At the same time, I suspect that Bret. ¢redst,
W. trawst, are nothing but forms of Lat. ¢ranstrum ; and that trestle
(in all its forms) is nothing but Lat. transtillum, the regular dimin.
of transtrum ; this is an etymology which Diez recognizes as possible.
δ. Diez suggests that ¢rest/e (appearing in French, by the way, in
the 13th century) is borrowed from Du. driestal, explained by Sewel
as ‘a three-footed stool or trestle,’ but I doubt whether this is good
Dutch ; for Hexham does not notice it, and only explains sta/ as
“8 settle, a seate, or a chaire,’ and it is absurd to suppose that driestal
means ‘a three-settle.’ It is by no means unlikely that driestal was
suggested by the F. or E. word. Blount explains E. trestle as ‘a
three-footed stoole ;’ here again I suspect this to be a late sense,
due to confusion with tripod and trivet ; the true sense of trestle is a
support for a table, and to be of any practical use, it should certainly
have four legs, and is generally made with two diverging legs at
each end. The chief object of a trestle is to go across under the
table ; and I feel inclined to hold fast by the derivation from Lat.
transtillum, a little cross-beam, Vitruvius, v. 12 (White). ε. We
must by no means neglect Lowland Sc. ¢raist, trast, a trestle, trast, a
beam, North. Εἰ. tress, a trestle (Brockett), Lanc. érest, a strong large
stool (Halliwell), and M. E. éreste, a trestle, above. These are from
O. F. traste, a cross-beam (Roquefort), the same word as O. Ital.
trasto, ‘a bench of a gallie, a transome or beame going cross a house,’
which is obviously from Lat. transtrum. See Transom. Scheler
takes the same view, proposing (as i should do) a Low Lat. trans-
tellum*, as a parallel form to transtillum, in order to give the exact
Ο. F. form. Cotgrave’s explanation of the word as meaning a rack
is much to the point ; a rack requires two cross-beams (¢ranstilla) to
work it, these beams being turned round with levers, thus pulling the
victim by means of ropes wound round the beams.
TRET, an allowance to purchasers on consideration of waste. -
(F., = L.) ‘Tret, an allowance made for the waste, . . which is
always 4 in every 104 pounds;’ Phillips, ed.1706. Also in Blount’s
Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. It appears much earlier. ‘For the ret of
the same r,’ i.e. pepper; Arnold’s Chron. (1502), repr. 1811, p.
128. Mahn derives it from ‘a Norman F, frett,’ as to which he tells
us nothing; it is prob. from some word closely related to F. traite,
‘a draught, . . also, a transportation, vent outward, shipping over,
and an imposition upon commodities ;’ Cot. Perhaps it meant an
allowance for loss in transport. This F. ¢raite answers to Lat.
tracta, fem. of tractus, pp. of trahere, to draw; see Trace. In any
case, it is almost certainly due to Lat. tractus ; cf. Span. trato, trade ;
O. Ital. ¢ratta, ‘leaue to transport merchandise, also a trade or
trading ;” Florio.
TREY, three, at cards or dice. (F.,.—L.) ‘Two treys;’ L.L. L.
v. 2.232. And in Chaucer,C. T. 12587. = O. F. trei, treis (mod. F.
trois), three. = Lat. tres, three; see Three.
TRI-, relating to three, threefold. (L. or Gk.; or F., — L. or Gk.)
F. and L. ¢ri-, three times, prefix related to Lat. éri-a, neut. of tres,
three, cognate with E. Three, q.v. So also Gk. rpr-, allied to zpi-a,
neut. of τρεῖς, three.
, the union of three. (F., — L., = Gk.) ‘This is the
famous Platonical triad;’? More, Song of the Soul (1647), preface
(Todd). — F. triade, ‘three;’ Cot. — Lat. triad-, stem of ἐγίας, a
triad. — Gk. τριάς, a triad. = Gk. τρι-ν related to τρεῖς, three; see
Tri-.
TRIAL, a test; see Try.
TRIANGLE, a plane, three-sided figure. (F..—L.) ‘ Tryangle,
triangle ;’ Palsgrave. — F. triangle, ‘a triangle ;’ Cot. = Lat. tri-
gangulum, a triangle ; neut. of triangulus, adj., having three angles. =
Uu2
660 TRIBE.
TRICKLE.
Lat. ¢ri-, three; and angulus, an angle; see Tri- and Angle. & Worterbuch; where also are cited O. G. tryssen, to wind, and Ham-
Der. triangl-ed ; triangul-ar, used by Spenser (Todd), from F. ¢ri-
burg drysen, up drysen, to wind up, dryse-blok, the block of a pulley,
angulaire, ‘triangular,’ Cot., from Lat. triangularis ; triangul-ate, a | like Dan, tridseblok. ι
coined word ; ¢riangul-at-ion.
TRIBE, a race, family, kindred. (F.,=L.) Gower, C. A. iii. 230,
1. 12, has the pl. ¢ribus. This is the pl. of F. ¢ribu, ‘a tribe,’ Cot. = Lat. }
tribus, a tribe. B. A tribus is sup
instance, one of the three families of people in Rome, their names
being the Ramnes, Tities, and Luceres. The etymology is thought
to be from Lat. ¢ri- (akin to tres, three), and -bus, family, from
4 BHU, to be; cf, Gk. φυ-λή, a tribe, family, from the same root.
See Tri- and Be. Der. trib-une, q.v.; trib-ute, q.v.
TRIBRACH, a metrical foot consisting of three short syllables. Ϊ
Written ¢ribrachus or tribrachys in Phillips, ed. 1706; |
Gig eiGk)
sed to have been, in the first |
and ¢ribrachus in Puttenham, Art of Poetry, b. ii. c. 3. — Lat. éri-
brachys. = Gk. rpiBpaxus, a tribrach. — Gk. τρι-, akin to τρεῖς, three ; |
and βραχύς, short, cognate with Lat. breuis, short. See Tri- and |
Brief.
TRIBULATION, great affliction, distress. (F..—L.) M.E.
tribulacioun, spelt tribulaciun, Ancren Riwle, p. 402, l. 24.— Εἰ, tribu-
lation, ‘tribulation ;’ Cot. = Lat. tribulationem, acc. of tribulatio,
tribulation, affliction; lit. a rubbing out of corn by a sledge. = Lat.
tribulatus, pp. of tribulare, to rub out corn, to oppress, afflict. — Lat.
tribulum, a sledge for rubbing out corn, consisting of a wooden plat-
form studded underneath with sharp flints or iron teeth. — Lat. ¢ri-,
base of ¢ri-ui, tri-tum, pt. t. and pp. of terere, to rub; with suffix -bulum
denoting the agent (as in werti-bulum, that which turns about, a joint).
See further under Trite.
TRIBUNE, a Roman magistrate elected by the plebeians.
(F., = L.) M.E. ¢tribun; pl. tribunes, Wyclif, Mark, vi. 21. — Lat.
tribunus, a tribune, properly the chief of (or elected by) a tribe; also
a chieftain, Mark, vi. 21. = Lat. tribu-, crude form of tribus, a tribe ;
with suffix -nus (Aryan -na). See Tribe. Der. tribune-ship. Also
tribun-al, Antony, iii. 6. 3, from Lat. tribunal, a raised platform on
which the seats of ¢ribunes, or magistrates, were placed.
TRIBUTE, homage, contribution paid to secure protection.
(F..—L.) M.E. tribut, Wyclif, Luke, xxiii. 2; Gower, C. A. ii. 74,
1. 7.—F. tribut, ‘ tribute ;’ Cot. — Lat. tributum, tribute; lit. a thing
contributed or paid ; neut. of ¢ributus, pp. of tribuere, to assign, im-
part, allot, bestow, pay; orig. to allot or assign to a tribe. = Lat.
tribu-, crude form of ¢ribus, a tribe; see Tribe. Der. tribut-ar-y,
M. E. tributaire, Chaucer, C. T. 14594, from O. F. tributarie *, later
tributaire, ‘tributary,’ Cot., from Lat. ¢tributarius, paying tribute.
Also at-tribute, con-tribute, dis-tribute, re-tribut-ion.
TRICE (1), a short space of time. (Span.) In the phrases in a
trice, Twelfth Nt. iv. 2.133; on a trice, Temp. v. 238; in this trice of
time, K. Lear, i. 1. 219. ‘And wasteth with a trice;’ Turbervile, To
his Friend, &c., st. 5. Now only in the phr. in a trice, i. e. suddenly.
‘ Subitement, swiftly, quickly, speedily, in a trice, out of hand ;’ Cot.
The whole phrase is borrowed from Spanish. —Span. tris, noise made
by the breaking of glass; also, a trice, a short time, an instant;
venir en un tris, to come in an instant; estar en un tris, to be on the
verge of (Neuman). So also Port. ¢riz, a word to express the sound
of glass when it cracks; estar por hum triz, to be within a hair’s
breadth, to have a narrow escape; en hum triz,in a trice. The word
tris is imitative. | J Not to be confused with M. E. #reis, which is
of quite another origin. Gower has: “ΑἹ sodeinlich, as who saith
treis, C. A. i. 142, 1.7. This means, quite suddenly, like one who
counts ¢hree; from O.F. ἐγεὶς, three; see Trey. There is no doubt
about this, as Gower’s ἐγεὶς rimes with paleis, shewing that the
diphthong really was ei ; and of course Gower did not borrow from
Spanish. Besides, ‘as who seith’ is different from ‘in a;’ there is,
in fact, no connection whatever. But Wedgwood well compares
the Lowland Scotch in a crack (Jamieson) with the Span. phrase.
TRICE (2), TRISE, to haul up or hoist. (Scand.) ‘ Trise (sea-
word), to hale up anything into the ship by hand with a dead rope,
or one that does not run in a block or pulley;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
M. E. trisen, to pull, haul; Chaucer, C. T. 14443. ‘ They ¢risen vpe
thaire saillez,’ Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 832.
Scand. origin; and the sense noted by Phillips is unoriginal, as it
must once have meant to haul by help of a pulley, not only without
it. Cf.M. E. ¢ryys, (and, with excrescent ¢) tryyste, ‘ troclea,’ Prompt.
Parv. = Swed. trissa, a sheave, pulley, truckle, ¢riss, a spritsail-brace ;
Dan. tridse, a pulley, whence ¢ridse, verb, to haul by means of a
pulley, to trice ; Norweg. triss, trissel, a pulley, or sheave in a block;
Swed. dial. ¢rissa, a roller, also a shoemaker’s implement, a little
round wheel with teeth on it. B. As the Dan. form shews, the orig.
form was trid-sa, and the orig. sense was a little wheel; so named
see Trend,
A nautical term; of |
TRICENTENARY, a space of 300 years. (L.) Modem.
From Tri- and Centenary.
TRICK (1), a stratagem, clever contrivance, fraud, parcel of cards
won at once. (Du.) Not an old word, though common in Shake-
speare. ‘A Zrick, facinus;’ Levins, ed. 1570. ‘It were but a
schoole-trick,’ Spenser, Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 512. It does not
seem to be much older than about 1550; and it cannot well have
been directly descended from M. E. trichen, to deceive, cozen, trick,
occurring early in the 14th century, Polit. Songs, p. 69,1. 7. This
M. E, trichen is from O. F. tricher, trecher, explained under
Treachery ; a verb which is due to Du. ¢rek, as there shewn. Our
word ¢rick was certainly re-imported directly from Dutch, as was
clearly the case with Trick (3),q.v. [Hence Shakespeare has trick
in the sense of lineament, K. joke, i, 85; this is precisely the Du.
trek, ‘ De trekken van't gelaat, the lineaments of the face ;’ Sewel.] =
Du. trek, a trick; ‘een slimme trek, a cunning trick ; Iemand eenen
trek speelen, to play one a trick; de kap trekken, to play tricks, play
the fool;’ Sewel. [The change from e to i was easy, and may have
been helped out by confusion with F. richer, to trick, itself derived
from Du. trek.] The Du. trek, a trick, is the same word as trek, a
pull, draught, tug; from the verb ¢rekken, to draw, pull. B. We
find also Ὁ. Fries. trekka or tregga, North Fries. trecke, tracke
(Outzen), Low G. trekken, Dan. trekke, M.H.G. trecken, to draw,
drag, pull. The Μ. Η. Ὁ. trecken is a causal form, from the strong
verb found as M. H. (Ὁ. trechen, O.H.G. trekhan, to push, shove, also
to pull. y- Further, the fact that the Du. and H. ἃ. forms both
begin with 2 points to a loss of initial s; cf. Du. streek, a trick, a
prank, G, streich, a stroke, also a trick; see Stroke. — Teut. base
STRIK, to stroke; see Fick, iii. 349.
trick-er-y (doublet of treachery, q.v.); trick-ish, trick-ish-ly, trick-ish-
ness; also tricks-y, full of tricks (formed by adding -y to the pl.
tricks), Temp. v. 226. And see trigger, trick (2), trick (3). [tT] ᾿
TRICK (2), to dress out, adorn. (Du.) ‘ Which they ¢rick up
with new-tuned oaths ;’ Hen. V, iii. 6. 80. ‘To trick, or trim, Con-
cinnare ;’ Levins, ed. 1570. Minsheu also has the word, but it is not
a little strange that Blount, Phillips, Coles, and Kersey ignore ¢rick,
in whatever sense. [It is remarkable that the word appears early as
an adjective, synonymous with neat or trim. ‘The same reason I finde
true in two bowes that I haue, wherof the one is quicke of caste,
tricke, and trimme both for pleasure and profyte;’ Ascham, Toxo-
philus, ed. Arber, p. 28. So also in Levins.] The verb is a derivative
from the sb. trick, above, which obtained many meanings, for which
see Schmidt's Shak. Lexicon. For example, a ¢rick meant a knack,
neat contrivance, custom, particular habit, peculiarity, a trait of
character or feature, a prank, also a toy or trifle, as in ‘a knack,
a toy, a trick, a baby’s cap,’ Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 67. Hence to ¢rick,
to use a neat contrivance, to exhibit a trait of character, to have a
habit in dress. B. There is absolutely no other assignable origin ;
any connection with W. ¢rec, an implement, harness, gear, as sug-
gested in Webster, is merely futile and explains nothing. Besides
which see Trick (3), below. Der. ¢rick-ing, ornament, Merry
Wives, iv. 4. 79.
TRICK (3), to delineate arms, to blazon; an heraldic term. (Du.)
This is the true sense in Hamlet, ii. 2, 479. It is much clearer in the
following. ‘There they are ¢rick'd, they and their pedigrees; they
need no other heralds ;’ Ben Jonson, The Poetaster, i. 1 (Tucca).—
Du. trekken, formerly trecken, ‘to delineate, to make a draught or
modell, to purtray;’ Hexham. Tricking is a kind of sketching.
This is only a particular use of Du. ¢rekken, to pull or draw; cf. our
TRICKLE, to flow in drops or in a small stream. (E.) M.E.
triklen. In Chaucer, Ὁ, Τὶ 13603 (Group B, 1864), two MSS. have
trikled, two have striked or stryked, and one has strikled; Tyrwhitt
prints ¢rilled. ‘ With teris trikland on hir chekes;’ Ywain and
Gawain, 1558; in Ritson, Met. Romances, i. 66. ‘The teeris rikelin
dowun;’ Polit., Religious, and Love Poems,.ed. Furnivall, p. 207,
1. 47. In all these passages the word is preceded by the sb. ¢eres,
pronounced as a dissyllable, and such must often have been the case;
this caused a corruption of strikelen by the loss of initial s; the
phrases the teres strikelen and the teres trikelen being confused by the
hearer. Trickle is clearly a corruption of strikelen, to flow frequently
or to keep on flowing, the frequent. of M.E. striken, to flow. ‘Ase
strem that strikep stille’=as a stream that flows quietly ; Specimens
| double use of draw. See Trick (1).
| of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 44, 1. 21.—A.S. strican, to
| move or sweep along, to hold one’s course, Grein, ii. 489. This is
from its turning round and round, and allied to Swed. trind, round ; | the same word as A. 8. strican, to strike; see Strike. Cf. mod. E.
rundle. The final -sa is the same as in E. clean-se. | streak; to trickle or strickie is to flow in a course, leaving a streak
Cf. also Low G. ¢risel, a whirling round, dizziness, giddiness, Bremen .., behind ; G., streichen, to move onward, rove, sweep on. The loss of
Der. trick-er, trick-ster; ~
se
ay ee Ye
TRICOLOR.
TRINKET. 661
s was facilitated by confusion with ¢ri// (Dan. ¢rille), to roll. 41 This®Formed like ¢etra-hedron; with ¢ri-, three, in place of tetra-, four.
simple solution, suggested by the various readings in Chaucer, ex-
plains a very difficult word. For the loss of 5, see frick (1). [+]
TRICOLOR, the national flag of France, having three colours,
red, white, and blue. (F.,.—L.) The flag dates from 1789.—F.
tricolore, short for drapeau tricolore, the three-coloured flag. =F. tri-
color, the three-coloured amaranth (Hamilton),—Lat. ¢ri-, prefix,
three; and colorem, acc. of color, colour. See Tri- and Colour.
Der. tri-colour-ed.
TRIDENT, a three-pronged spear. (F..—L.) In Temp. i. 2.
106. = F. trident, ‘ Neptune’s three-forked mace ;’ Cot. = Lat. ¢ri-
dentem, acc. of tridens, an implement with three teeth, esp. the three-
pronged spear of Neptune. = Lat. #ri-, three; and dens, a tooth,
prong. See Tri- and Tooth. ui
TRIENNIAL, happening every third year, lasting for three
years. (L.) A coined word, made by adding -al (Lat. -alis) to Lat.
trienni-um, a period of three years. It supplanted the older word
triennal, of F. origin, which occurs early, in P. Plowman, B. vii. 179;
this is from F. ¢riennal, ‘ triennal,’ Cot., formed by adding -al to Lat.
adj. triennis, lasting for three years. B. Both triennium and
triennis are from Lat. ¢ri-, three; and annus, a year; see Tri- and
Annual. Der. triennial-ly.
TRIFLE, anything of small value. (F..—L.) The spelling
with i is remarkable, as the usual M.E. spelling was truffle. Spelt
trufle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 417, 1. 4; truffle (one MS. has treffe), P.
Plowman, B. xii. 140; also id. B. xviii. 147 (other MSS. have zry/ule,
truyfle); also id. C. xv. 83 (other MSS. trefele, trifle). Spelt trofle
(also ¢reffe), P. Plowman’s Crede, 352. There is the same variation
of spelling in the verb; the proper M. E. form is truflen, spelt trufly,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 214, 1. 24, trofle, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock,
2932, trifelyn, Prompt. Parv. The sb. is the more orig. word; we
find ‘ peos ant οὔτε trufles pet he bitrufleS monie men mide’ =these
and other delusions that he beguiles many men with, Ancren Riwle,
p- 106, 1. 7. The old sense was a delusion or trick, a sense still
partly apparent in the phr. ‘to ¢rifle with.’—O.F. trufle, truffle,
mockery, raillery (Burguy; who refers us to Rutebuef, i. 93); dimin.
of truffe, ‘a gibe, mock, flout, jeast, gullery; also, a most dainty
kind of round and russet root, which grows in forrests or dry and
sandy grounds,’ &c.; Cot. He refers to a truffle. That truffle and
trifle are the same word, or rather that both senses of F. trujfe arose
from one form, is admitted by Burguy, Diez, and Littré. It is sup-
posed that a ¢ruffle became a name for a small or worthless object,
or a subject for jesting. Similarly, in English, the phrases not worth
a straw, not worth a bean, not worth a cress (now turned into curse)
were proverbial ; so also ‘a jico for the phrase,’ or “ἃ fig for it.’ See
further under Truffle. It is possible that the change from x to
i may have been due to some influence of A. S. trifelian, to pound or
bruise small, since this verb may be traced in prov. E. ἐγ θα corn,
corn that has fallen down in single ears mixed with standing corn
(Halliwell) ; this is not an E. word, but merely borrowed from Lat.
tribulare, to bruise corn; see Tribulation. Der. trifle, verb,
M.E. truflen, as above ; trifl-er, trifl-ing, trifl-ing-ly.
TRIFOLIATEH, three-leaved. (L.) Modern. = Lat. ¢ri-, three ;
and foliatus, leaved, from folium, a leaf; see Trefoil.
TRIFORM, having a triple form. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iii.
730.—Lat. triformis; often applied to the moon or Diana.— Lat,
tri-, three; and form-a, form ; see Tri- and Form.
TRIGGER, a catch which, when pulled, lets fall the hammer or
cock of a gun. (Du.) A weakened form of ¢tricker. In Butler,
Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 528, Bell’s edition, we find: ‘ The trigger of
his pistol draw.’ Here the editor, without any hint and free from
any conscience in the matter, has put trigger in the place of ¢ricker ;
see the quotation as it stands in Richardson and Todd’s Johnson.
Todd also gives‘ Pulling aside the ¢ricker’ from Boyle, without any
reference. Du. trekker, a trigger; formerly trecker, ‘a drawer, a
haler, or a puller,’ Hexham.— Du. érekken, to pull, draw; see
Trick (1). Der. trig, vb., to skid a wheel (Phillips). [t]
TRIGLYPH, a three-grooved tablet. (L..—Gk.) A term in
Doric architecture. In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. triglyphus;
Vitruvius, iv. 2 (White). Gk. τρέγλυφος, thrice-cloven ; also, a tri-
glyph, three-grooved tablet.—Gk. τρι-, three ; and γλύφειν, to carve,
hollow out, groove, which is allied to yAdpew, to hew, and γράφειν,
to grave; see Tri- and-Grave, verb. Der. triglyph-ic.
-TRIGONOMETRY, the measurement oftriangles. (Gk.) Shak,
has trigon, i.e. triangle, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 288. In Phillips, ed. 1706,
Coined from Gk. τρίγωνο-, crude form of τρίγωνον, a triangle; and
-perpia, measurement (as in geo-metry, &c.), from μέτρον, a measure.
β. Tpiywvor is properly neut. of τρίγωνος, three-cornered ; from tp:-,
three, and γων-ία, an angle, akin to γόνυ, a knee. See Tri-, Knee,
and Metre. Der. trigonometri-c-al, -ly.
See Tri- and Tetrahedron. Der. trikedr-al.
TRILATERAL, having three sides. (L.) In Phillips, ed.
1706. Coined with suffix -αἱ (Lat. -alis) from Lat. trilaterus, three-
sided.— Lat. ¢ri-, three; and Jater-, stem of latus,a side; see Tri-
and Lateral.
TRILINGUAL, consisting of three languages. (L.) Coined
with suffix -a/ (Lat. -alis) from Lat. trilinguis, triple-tongued, speak-
ng. rae languages.= Lat. ¢ri-, three; and lingua, a tongue. See
TRILITERAL, consisting of three letters. (L.)
applied to Hebrew roots. From Tri- and Literal.
ILL (1), to shake, to quaver. (Ital.) ‘The sober-suited
songstress ¢rills her lay;’ Thomson, Summer, 746. ‘ His ¢rills and
quavers;’ Tatler, no. 222, Sept. 9, 1710. Phillips, ed. 1706, gives:
‘Trill, a quavering in musick,’ and rightly notes that it is an Ital.
word, like many other musical terms. = Ital. trid/are, to trill, shake,
quaver; ¢rillo, sb., a trill, shake. A word of imitative origin,
meaning ‘to say ¢ril” Cf. Span. trinar, to trill. Hence are derived
E. trill, Du. trillen, G. trillern, &c. Der. trill, sb.
TRILL (2), to turn round and round. (Scand.) Perhaps obsolete,
but once common. ‘ As fortune ¢ril/s the ball ;’ Gascoigne, Fruits of
War, st. 67. ‘To #ril, circumuertere ;’ Levins. ‘I ἐγ} a whirlygig
rounde aboute, fe pirouette;’ Palsgrave. M.E. trillen, Chaucer,
C.T. 10630.—Swed. érilla, to roll, whence #rilla, a roller; Dan.
trille, to roll, trundle, whence frille, a disc, trillebér, a wheel-barrow.
The same word as Icel. pyrla, to whirl, and E. thrill, thirl, or driil.
The orig. initial letter was ἐᾷ, answering to Icel. p, Swed. and Dan. ¢,
G. d, Du. d ort; hence we also find G. drillen, to turn, bore, also to
drill soldiers, and Du. drillen or trillen, ‘to wheele, to whirle, or to
reele about, to exercise a company of soldiers, to pierce or boare in
turning about,’ Hexham. See Thrill. Doublets, ¢hrill, drill.
TR (3), to trickle, to roll. (Scand.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12.
78; K. Lear, iv. 3.13. This is merely a particular use of Trill (2).
41 doubt whether ¢rilled occurs in Chaucer in this sense; it appears
in Tyrwhitt’s edition, C.T. 13603, but the 6 MSS. have trikied,
striked, stryked, strikled, and the Harl. MS. has striken; see further
under Trickle.
TRILLION, a million raised to the third power. (F.,=L.) A
coined word, said in Todd’s Johnson to have been invented by Locke.
Composed of ¢r-, put for ¢ri-, three ; and -illion, the latter part of the
word million. See Tri- and Million ; and see Billion
TRIM, to put in due order, to adjust, to deck, dress, arrange.
(E.) ‘1 trymme, as a man doth his heare [hair] ;’ Palsgrave. M.E.
trumen, trimen, a rare word. ‘Ich iseo godd seolf mid his eadi engles
bitrumen pe abuten’=I see God Himself with His blessed angels
be-trim [surround] thee about; St. Marharete, p. 23, 1.3. ‘ Helle
hundes habbe® bitrumet me’=hounds of hell have surrounded me;
id. p. 6, 1. 4 from bottom.—A.S. trymian, trymman, to make firm,
strengthen (a common word), Grein, ii. 554; also, to set in order,
array, prepare, Blickling Homilies, p. 91, 1. 31; p. 201, 1. 35. The
orig. sense is preserved in our phrase ‘to trim a boat,’ i.e. to make
it steady, hence to put it in perfect order. Formed, by the regular
vowel-change from u to y, from A.S, trum, adj., firm, strong, Grein,
ii. 553. + Low G. trim; only in the derivative betrimmed, betrimmd,
decked, trimmed, adorned; trimmke, an affected or over-dressed
person. Root uncertain. Der. trim, sb., Cor. i. 9. 62; drim, adj.
(with the vowel i of the derived verb), Much Ado, iv. 1. 323 ; trim-ly,
tri: s; trimmer, trimm-ing ; also be-trim, verb, Temp. iv. 65.
TRIMET. a division of a verse consisting of three measures.
(L.,=—Gk.) In Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace, Art of Poetry. Lat.
trimetrus, Horace, Art of Poetry, ll. 252, 259.—Gk. τρίμετρος, con-
sisting of three measures. —Gk. tpi-, three; and μέτρον, a measure,
metre. See Tri- and Metre.
TRINH, a certain aspect of the planets. (L.) In Milton, P. L.
x. 659. ‘Trine, belonging to the number three; as, a trine aspect,
which is when 2 planets are distant from each other [by] a third
part of the circle, i.e. 120 degrees. It is noted thus A, and ac-
counted by astrologers an aspect of amity and friendship ;’ Phillips. =
Lat. ¢rinus, more common in pl. ¢rini, three by three.— Lat. ¢ri-,
three; with suffix -nus (Aryan -na), See Tri- and Three. Der.
trin-al, Spenser, F.Q. i. 12. 39. Also trin-i-ty, q. v.
TRINITY, the union of Three in One Godhead. (F.,=L.)
M.E. trinitee, Chaucer, C.T. 10904; Ancren Riwle, p. 26, 1, 10.—
O. Εἰ, trinite, later trinité.— Lat. trinitatem, acc. of trinitas, a triad. —
Lat. trinus, threefold; see Trine. Der. Trinity-Sunday ; Trinit-ar-
i-an, Trinit-ar-i-an-ism.
| TRINKET (1), a small omament. (F.,<L.?) No English
dictionary gives a sufficient account of this word; nor has its history
been traced. We find M.E. ‘trenket, sowtarys knyfe,’ i.e. a shoe-
A term
TRIHEDRON, a figure having three equal bases or sides. (Gk.) @ maker's knife, Prompt. Parv. ‘Trenket, an instrument for a cord-
662 TRINKET.
wayner, batton a torner [soulies];’ Palsgrave. Way, in his note to
Prompt. Parv., says: ‘In a Nominale by Nich. de Minshull, Harl.
MS. 1002, under pertinentia allutarii, occur :—Anserium, a schavyng-
knyfe; Galla, idem est, trynket; also, under pertinentia rustico, occur :—
Sarculum, a wede-hoke ; Sarpa, idem est, trynket.’ This shews that a
trynket was a general name for a sort of knife, whether for shoemaking
or weeding. Palsgrave gives the spelling trynket as well as trenket.
Now I think we may fainly assume that trinket was also used to denote
a toy-knife, such as could be worn about the person, and that for
three reasons. These are: (1) the sense of something worn about the
person still clings to rinket at this day; (2) érinket, as used by old
authors, means sometimes a tool or implement, perhaps a knife;
and (3) toy-knives were very commonly given as presents to ladies,
and were doubtless of an ornamental character, and worn on the
rson. As early as Chaucer's time, the friar had his tippet ‘ farsed
|stuffed] ful of knives And pinnes, for to giuen faire wiues.’ A few
examples of the use of the word may be added. ‘The poorer sort of
common souldiers haue euery man his leather bag or sachell well
sowen together, wherin he packs up all his trinkets; Hackluyt’s
Voyages, i. 62. Todd’s Johnson cites from Tusser: ‘ What hus-
bandlie husbands, except they be fooles, But handsom have store-
house for ¢rinkets and tooles?’ And from Arbuthnot; ‘ She was not
hung about with toys and trinkets, tweezer-cases, pocket-glasses.’
More extracts would probably make this matter clearer. B. The
etymology of trinket, formerly trenket, in the sense of ‘ knife,’ is cer-
tainly from some O. F. form closely allied to O.F. trencher, since
Cot. gives trencher de cordotiannier in the precise sense of ‘a shoe-
makers cutting-knyfe;’ cf. Span. trinchete, a shoemaker’s paring-
knife, tranchete, a broad curvated knife, used for pruning, a shoe-
maker’s heel-knife. Thus the word is to be connected with F.
trancher, formerly trencher, to cut, and Span. érinchar, to cut. Still,
the occurrence of & for chk is remarkable, and points back to an
O.F. form ¢renquer*, to cut, not recorded. See further under
Trench. y. It is not improbable that the extension of the use
of the word may have been due to some confusion with O. F. ¢rique-
nisques, ‘trash, trifles, nifles, paltry stuff, things of no value,’ Cot.
This would have sounded in English like ¢ricknicks, and, if confused
with the pl. of ¢rinket, may account for the fact that we often find
trinkets used in the plural number in later instances. δ. Perhaps
I ought also to note O. Ital. trincare, ‘to trim or smug up,’ whence
trincato, ‘fine, neat, trim,’ Florio. This seems allied to ¢rinci,
‘ fringings, lacings, cuts, or snips in-garments,’ id.; and to ¢rinciare,
to cut, allied to Span. trinchar, as above. ‘
TRINKET (2), TRINQUET, the highest sail of a ship.
(F.,—Span.,—Du.?) Spelt ¢rinkette in Minsheu, ed. 1627. “ Trin-
quet, is properly the top or top-gallant on any mast, the highest sail
of a ship ;” Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. tringuet, ‘ the top or top-
gallant,’ &c. (as in Blount); Cot. Prob. borrowed from Span. trin-
wete, a trinket. (Cf. also Ital. ¢rinchetta, trinchetto, a trinket.]
ubtless connected with Span. trincar, to keep. close to the wind ;
cf. trincar los cabos, to fasten the rope-ends. = Span. trinca, a cord,
rope for lashing or making fast. Minsheu mentions the phr. poner la
vela a ἴα trinca, ‘to put a ship that the edges of the sailes may be to
the wind.’ B. The etymology of ¢rinca is difficult ; Diez suggests
a connection with Span. ¢rinca, a union of three things, a trinity.
This word is not in Minsheu, and I can see no connection, except
trinca be supposed to be a three-stranded rope. In that case, the word
is of Lat. origin ; see Trine. y. But I offer the guess that the sea-
term was borrowed from O. Du. stricken, ‘ to tye running knots ;’ Hex-
ham. The loss of initial s was easy. This verb stricken is from O. Du.
strick, mod. Du. strik, a knot, snare, allied to E. Stroke. The Du.
strik might account for the sb. ¢rinca, and the verb stricken for trincare.
TRINOMIAL, in mathematics, an expression consisting of
three terms. (L.) Not a good form; it should rather have been
trinominal. Coined, in imitation of binomial, from tri-, three; and
nomi-, put for nomini-, crude form of nomen, a name. See Tri- and
No ; and Binomial.
TRIO, in music, a piece for three performers. (Ital., — L.)
Modern ; added by Todd to Johnson. = Ital. zrio, a trio, three parts
together. = Lat. ¢ri-a, three, neut. of tres, three; see Tri- and
Three.
TRIP, to move with short, light steps, to stumble, err; also, to
cause to stumble. (E.) M. E. érippen; ‘ This hors anon gan for to
trippe and daunce;”’ Chaucer, C. T. 10626. The word is prob.
English, being a lighter form of the base TRAP, to tread, which
appears in Tramp, q. v. + Du. trippen or trappen, ‘to tread under
foot;’ trippelen, ‘to trip or to daunce;’ Hexham. Cf. Low G.
trippeln, to trip. + Swed. ¢rippa, to trip; Dan. trippe, to trip, trip, a
short step. Cf. Icel. ¢rippi, a young colt (from its tripping gait) ;
also Ο. F. triper, ‘to tread or stamp on,’ Cot., a word of Teut. origin. |
Der. trip, sb., Tw. Nt. v. 170; tripp-ing-ly, Hamlet, iii. 2. 2.
TRITON.
& TRIPARTITE, divided into three parts, having three cor-
responding parts, existing in three copies. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV,
iii. 1.80. ‘Indentures ¢rypartyte indented ;’ Bury Wills, ed. Tymms,
Ῥ. 57, in a will dated 1480. = Lat. ¢ri-, three; and partit-us, pp. of
partior, to part, divide, from parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See
Tri- and Part. i
TRIPH, the stomach of ruminating animals, pores for food.
(C.?) M.E. tripe, Prompt. Parv. ; King Alisaunder, 1.1578. Per-
haps Celtic, in common with several homely words. = Irish ¢riopas,
5. pl., tripes, entrails; W. ¢ripa, the intestines; Bret. stripen, tripe,
more commonly used in the pl. stripennou, stripou, the intestines.
We find also F. ¢ripe, Span. and Port. ἐγίρα, Ital. ¢rippa, tripe ; words
which may easily have been of Celtic origin. . As the word is
certainly not Teutonic, the Celtic origin is the more probable.
TRIPHTHONG, three letters sounded as one. (Gk.) Little
used; coined in imitation of dipkthong, with prefix tri- (Gk. τρι-),
three, instead of di- (Gk. &:-), double. See Tri- and Diphthong.
Der. triphthong-al.
TRIPLE, threefold, three times repeated. (F.,— L.) In Shak.
Mid. Nt. Dr. v. 391. [Rich. refers us to Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. iv. met. 7, 1. 4266, but the reading there is treble, a much older
form.] = F. riple, ‘ triple, threefold ;? Cot. — Lat. triplus, triple. =
Lat. ¢ri-, three; and -plus, related to Lat. plenus, full, from the
4 PAR, to fill. See Tri- and Double. Der. tripl-y ; tripl-et,
formed in imitation of doubl-et. | Doublet, treble.
TRIPLICATE, threefold. (L.) In mathematics, a triplicate ratio
is not the ratio of 3 to 1, but the ratio of two cubical numbers, just
as the duplicate ratio is a ratio of squares. In Phillips, ed. 1706.—
Lat. ériplicatus, pp. of triplicare, to treble. — Lat. tri-, three; and
ic-are, to fold, weave, from 4/ PLAK, to weave. See Tri- and
. Der. triplicat-ion, from Lat. acc. triplicationem. Also triplex,
from Lat. triplex, threefold, Tw. Nt. v. 41; triplic-i-ty, Spenser, F. Q.
i. 12. 39.
TRIPOD, anything supported on three feet, as a stool. (L.,—Gk.;
or Gk.) In Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, b. vii. 1. 127; where it
was taken directly from Gk. Also in Holland, tr. of Plutarch, 1102,
where we find ‘¢ripode or three-footed table’ (R.) = Lat. tripod-,
stem of tripus. — Gk. τρίπους (stem τριποδ-), three-footed ; or, as sb.,
a tripod, a three-footed brass kettle, a three-legged table. Gk. τρι-,
three ; and πούς (stem ποδ-), a foot, cognate with E. foot; see Tri-
and Foot. Der. éripos (from nom. ¢ripus, Gk. τρίπους), an honour
examination at Cambridge, so called at present because the success-
ful candidates are arranged in ¢hree classes; but we must not forget
that a ¢ripos sometimes meant an oracle (see Johnson), and that
there was formerly a certain scholar who went by the name of
tripos, being otherwise called prevaricator at Cambridge or ¢erre
filius at Oxford; he was a master of arts chosen at a commence-
ment to make an ingenious satirical speech reflecting on the mis-
demeanours of members of the university, a practice which no doubt
gave rise to the so-called ¢ripos-verses, i.e. facetious Latin verses
printed on the back of the tripos-lists. See Phillips, ed. 1706.
Doublet, trivet. [+] :
TRIREME, a galley with three ranks of oars. (L.) ‘ Thucydides
writeth that Aminocles the Corinthian built the first ¢rireme with thre
rowes of ores to a side;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. vii. c. 56. = Lat.
triremis, a trireme, = Lat. triremis, having three banks of oars. =
Lat. tri-, three; and remus,an oar. B. The Lat. triremis corresponds
to Gk. τριήρης, a trireme ; Thucydides,i.13. y, The Lat. rémus=
O. Lat. resmos, put for an older eretmos* = Gk. ἐρετμός, a rudder,
orig. a paddle. The Gk. ἐρ-ετμός, like -np-ns in τριήρης, is derived
from 4/ AR, to row. See Row (1).
TRISH, the same as Trice (2); q. v.
TRISECT, to divide into three equal parts. (L.) Coined (in
imitation of bi-sect) from Lat. ¢ri-, three; and sect-um, supine of
secare, to cut. See Tri- and Section; also Bisect. Der.
trisect-ion,
TRIST, the same as Tryst, q. v.
TRISYLLABLE, a word of three syllables. (F., — L., = Gk.)
From Tri- and Syllable; see Dissyllable. Cotgrave gives
F. trisyllabe, adj., of three syllables. Der. trisyllab-ic, trisyllab-
ic-al, -ly.
TRITE, worn out by use, hackneyed. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. — Lat. tritus, worn, pp. of terere, to rub, to wear. 4 Russ.
terete, to rub. + Lithuan. triti, trinti, to rub. — 4/ TAR, to rub; an
European root which is prob. identical with Skt. root TAR, to cross
over, &c.; Fick,i. 595. Der. trite-ly, -ness. Also trit-ur-ate, tri-bul-
at-ion,q.v. And see try. From the same root, con-trite, de-tri-ment,
dia-tri-be, tar-dy, trow-el.
TRITON, a marine demi-god. (L., = Gk.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 1.
| 89. — Lat. Triton. — Gk. Τρίτων, a Triton. Prob. connected with
@ Gk. τρίτος, third, and τρεῖς, three. Cf. Skt. trita, the name of a
TRITURATE.
TROUBADOUR. 663
deity; perhaps connected with ἐγέέαγα, tritva, a triad. The exact ὦ suffix is obscure; can it be for ¢roll-about? Phillips gives troll about,
connection between τρίτων and τρίτος is hardly known.
TRITURATE, to rub or grind to powder. (L.) Blount, ed.
1674, has triturable and trituration, Perhaps the sb. ¢rituration was
first introduced from the F. sb. ¢rituration, ‘a cramming, crumbling,’
Cot. = Lat. trituratus, pp. of triturare, to thrash, hence to grind, =
Lat. tritura, a rubbing, chafing; orig. fem. of fut. part. of ¢erere, to
rub; see Trite. Der. triturat-ion, tritur-able.
TRIUMPH, joy for success, rejoicing for victory. (F., = L.)
M. E. triumphe, Chaucer, C. T. 14369. =O. F. ériumphe, later triomphe,
‘a triumph ;’ Cot. = Lat. riumphum, acc. of triumphus, a triumph, or
public rejoicing for a victory. 4+ Gk. θρίαμβος, a hymn to Bacchus,
sung in festal processions to his honour; also used as a name for
Bacchus. Root unknown. Der. triumph, verb, L. L. L. iv. 3. 353
triumph-er, Titus Andron. i. 170; triumph-ant, Rich. III, iii. 2. 84,
from the stem of the pres. part. of Lat. ériumphare, to triumph ;
triumph-ant-ly ; also triumph-al, from Lat. triumphalis, belonging to
atriumph. Doublet, trump (2).
TRIUMVIR, one of three men in the same office or government.
(L.) Shak. has triumvirate, Antony, iii. 6. 28; and even triumviry,
L. L. L. iv. 3.53. “ Lat. triumuir, one of three men associated in an
office. A curious form, evolved from the pl. ériumuiri, three men,
which again was evolved from the gen. pl. rium uirorum, so that
trium is the gen. pl. of tres, three; whilst wir, a man, is a nom. sing.
See Three and Virile. Der. ériumvir-ate, from Lat. triumuiratus,
the office of a triumvir.
TRIUNE, the being Three in One. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
Coined from Lat. ¢ri-, three; and wnus, one, cognate with E. one.
See Tri- and One.
TRIVET, TREVET, a three-legged support. (F.,.—L.) ‘A
triuette, tripes;’-Levins. In the Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 82, we
find érevid under the date 1493, and the pl. ¢reuettis at p. 100, under
the date 1504. = F. tripied, also trepied, ‘a trevet ;’ Cot. = Lat.
tripedem, acc. of tripes, having three feet. — Lat. ¢ri-, three; and
pes, a foot, cognate with E. foot. Doublet, tripod, which is a
Greek form. [+] ‘
TR. , common, slight, of small worth. (F., — L.) In
Shak. All’s Well, v. 3.61. It also meant trite or well known; see
Trench, Select Glossary. =F. trivial, ‘ triviall, common ;’ Cot. = Lat.
triuialis, that which belongs to the cross-roads, that which may be
picked up anywhere, ordinary, common-place. = Lat. ériuia, a place
where three roads meet. = Lat. ¢ri-, three; and uia, a way ; see Tri-
and Voyage. Der. trivial-ly, -ness.
TROCHEE, a metrical foot of two syllables, a long one followed
by a short one. (L., = Gk.) Spelt ¢rocheus in Puttenham, Art of
Poetry, b. ii. c. 3; now shortened to ¢rochee. = Lat. trocheus. = Gk.
Tpoxatos, running ; also a trochee, from its tripping measure. — Gk.
τρόχος, a running. = Gk. τρέχειν, torun. The form of the root is
TARGH. Der. trocha-ic, from Gk. tpoxaixds. And see truck (2).
TROGLODYTE, a dweller in a cave. (F., — Gk.) ‘These
savages ... flew away at last into their caves, for they were troglo-
dites ;; Howell, Foreign Travel, sect. x ; ed. Arber, p. 51. = Ἐς troglo-
dyte, used by Montesquieu, and doubtless somewhat older than his
time. — Gk. τρωγλοδύτης, one who creeps into holes, a cave-dweller ;
Herod. iv. 183. = Gk. tpwyAo- put for τρώγλη, a hole, a cave ; and
δύ-ειν, to enter, creep into ; with suffix -rys, of the agent. β, Tpa&yAn
is from Gk. τρώγ-ειν, to gnaw, to bite, hence to gnawa hole; the root
of τρώγειν is TARG, to bite, extension of 4 TAR, to bore; see
Trite. The Gk. δύειν is from 4 DU, to go, advance; cf. Skt. du,
to go, move.
OLL, to roll, to sing a catch, to fish for pike with a rod of
which the line runs on a reel. (F., = Teut.) M.E. trodlen, to roll ;
Prompt. Parv. To ¢roll the bowl, to send it round, circulate it; see
Troul in Nares. To troll a catch is, probably, to sing it irregularly
(see below); to #rol/, in fishing, is prob. rather to draw the line
hither and thither than to use a reel; see Trawl. = O.F. troller,
which Cot. explains by ‘ hounds to ¢rowle, raunge, or hunt out of
order;’ to which he subjoins the sb. frollerie, ‘a trowling or dis-
ordered ranging, a hunting out of order;’ this shews it was a term
of the chase. Roquefort gives O. F, ¢rauler, troller, to run hither
and thither; cf. mod. F.tréler, to lead, drag about, also to stroll
about, to ramble. — G. ¢rollen, to roll, to troll; cognate with O. Du.
drollen, ‘to troole,’ Hexham; Low G. drulen, to roll, troll, Bremen
Worterbuch. β. Cf. also W. ἐγοῖ, a cylinder, roll, ¢ro/io, to roll, to
trundle, ¢rolyn, a roller. Also perhaps W. ¢roelli, to whirl, troel/, a
whirl, wheel, reel, pulley, windlass, screw ; ¢roawl, turning, revolv-
ing, tro, a turn. The W. words may be Celtic, and not borrowed
from E., if the Aryan form of the root be TAR. The Teut. words
may be from the Teut. base THWAR, to turn, to whirl; the Teut.
th becoming d in Dutch, as usual. Cf, Thrill, Trill (2). Der.
‘to ramble up and down in a careless or sluttish dress ;’ also ¢rollop,
‘an idle, nasty slut.’ And see ¢rudi.
TROMBONE, a deep-toned bass instrument of music. (Ital., =
L.?) Not in Todd’s Johnson. = Ital. trombone, a trombone, trum-
t, sackbut; augmentative form of ¢romba, a trumpet; see
mp (1).
TRON, a weighing-machine. (F.,—L.) See Riley, tr. of Liber
Albus, pp. 124, 199, 548; hence ¢ronage, pp. 199, 215. The tron
was gen. used for weighing wool. The Tron Church in Edinburgh is
so called from being situate near the site of the old weighing-
machine. We read of ‘Zronage and Poundage’ in Amold’s
Chronicle, ed. 1811, p. 100; where we also find: ‘To ¢ronage per-
teinen thoos thingis that shal be weyen by the ¢rone of the kynge.’
= O. F. trone, a weighing-machine; sufficiently authorised by being
Latinised as Low Lat. ¢rona (in Ducange). = Lat. ¢rutina, a, pair of
scales. Cf. Gk. τρυτάνη, a tongue of a balance, a pair of scales.
Der. tron-age ; with ἘΝ, suffix -age = Lat. -aticum. [Ὁ] .
TROOP, a company, especially of soldiers, a crew. (F.,—L.?)
In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 220. = F. troupe, ‘a troop, crue;’ Cot. O.F.
trope, in use in the 13th cent., Littré ; cf. Span. ¢ropa, O. Ital. troppa,
‘a troupe,’ Florio, mod. Ital. truppa. - Low Lat. tropus, perhaps
truppus*,atroop. β. Origin doubtful, but most likely due to Lat.
turba, a crowd of men; whence (as Diez suggests) a Low Lat. form
turpa* or trupa* might have been formed, with a subsequent change
of gender to ¢ruppus*. See Trouble. Der. troop, verb, Romeo,
i. 5. 50; hence troop-er, moss-troop-er.
TROPE, a figure of speech. (L.,.=Gk.) In Levins; and in Sir Τὶ
More, Works, p.1340 (R.) = Lat. ¢ropus, a figure of speech, a trope.
= Gk. τρόπος, a turning, a turn, a turn or figure of speech. — Gk.
τρέπειν, to turn. = & TARK, to tum; cf. Lat. sorguere, to twist.
See Torture and Throw. Der. trop-ic, q.v. Also trop-ic-al,
i.e. figurative ; ¢ropo-log-ic-al, expressed in tropes, Tyndall, Works,
Ρ. 166, col. 1 (see Logic). Also helio-trope. And see trophy.
TRO » ἃ memorial of the defeat of an enemy, something
taken from an enemy. (F., = L., — Gk.) Formerly spelt trophee, as
in Cotgrave, and in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 56.—F. trophée, ‘a trophee,
a sign or mark of victory ;? Cot. Lat. ¢ropeum, a sign of victory.
Gk, τρόπαιον, τροπαῖον, a trophy, a monument of an enemy’s defeat,
consisting of shields, &c., displayed on a frame. Neut. of τροπαῖος,
adj., belonging to a defeat. = Gk. τροπή, a return, a putting to flight
of an enemy by causing them to turn. = Gk. τρέπειν, to turn; see
Trope. Der. trophi-ed.
“TROPIC, one of the two small circles on the celestial sphere,
where the sun appears to ¢urn, after reaching its greatest declination
north or south; also one of two corresponding circles on the terres-
trial sphere. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M. E. ¢ropik, Chaucer, On the Astro-
labe, pt. i. c. 17, 1. 8.—F. ¢ropique, ‘a tropick ;’ Cot. Lat. tropicum,
acc. of tropicus, tropical. — Gk. τροπικός, belonging to a turn; 6
τροπικός κύκλος, the tropic circle. = Gk. τρόπος, a turn; see Trope.
Der. tropic, adj.; tropic-al, tropic-al-ly.
TROT, to move or walk fast, run as a horse when not going at
full pace. (F..—L.) M. E. trotten, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 9412; P. Plow-
man, B. ii. 164.—F. ¢rotter, ‘to trot ;) Cot. O. F. troter, 13th cent. ;
Littré. We also find O. F. ¢rotier, a trotter, messenger, Low Lat.
trotarius; and this answers so nearly to Lat. ¢olutarius, going at a
trot, that it is usual to suppose that O. Εἰ, troter = Low Lat. ¢olutare*,
to trot, by the common change of / into r, and loss of ο. B. Tolu-
tarius is derived from tolutim, adv., at a trot, used of horses. The
lit. sense is ‘by a lifting up of the feet.’ = Lat. sollere, to lift. =
“ΤΑΙ, to lift; see Tolerate. γ. This etymology is accepted
by Diez, Scheler, and Littré ; and it is most likely that words like
W. trotio, O. Du. ératten (Hexham), &c., are merely borrowed from
E. or F. The Η. 6. treten, to tread, is cognate with E. ¢read, from
Teut. base TRAD, and is quite a different word. Der. ἐγοέ, sb.,
trott-er.
TROTH, truth, fidelity. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 2. 36,"
Merely a variant of Truth, q.v- Der. troth-ed, Much Ado, iii. 1.
38; troth-plight, a plighting of troth, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 278; troth-
plight = troth-plighted, Wint. Tale, v. 3.151. Also be-troth, q.v.
Doublet, truth.
TROUBADOUR, a Provengal poet. (Prov., — L., = Gk.) See
Warton. Hist. of Eng. Poetry, sect. iii. And see Littré, Roquefort,
and Raynouard. Troubadour does not seem to be the right Prov.
word, but a F. modification of it. The Prov. word is t¢robador
(Littré), or (very commonly) ¢robaire; see Bartsch, Chrest. Provengale.
The form ¢robaire furnishes the clue to this difficult word; it answers
to a Low Lat. troparius*, regularly formed from Lat. tropus, which
was used by Venantius Fortunatus (about . Ὁ. 600) with the sense of
‘a kind of singing, a song,’ White; and see Ducange. This is only
troll-er; also troll-op, a stroller, slattern, loitering person, where theca peculiar use of Lat. ¢ropus, which usually means a trope; see
664 TROUBLE.
Trope.
sense of ‘disturb’ is far removed. We should rather suppose a Low |
Lat. tropare *, which would have the exact sense ‘to make or write,
or sing a song’ which is so conspicuous in O. F. érover (F. trouver),
Prov. trobar, Port. and Span. ¢rovar, Ital. trovare; for, though the
mod. F. ¢rouver means ‘to find’ in a general sense, this is merely
generalised from the particular sense of ‘to find out’ or ‘devise’
poetry; cf. Port. trova, a rime, ¢rovar, to make rimes, ¢rovador, a
rimer ; Span. érova, verse, trovar, to versify, also to find; ¢rovador, a
versifier, finder ; ¢rovista, a poet; Ital. trovare, ‘ to finde, to deuise, to
inuent, to imagine, get, obtain, procure, seeke out,’ Florio. γ. Cor-
responding to a supposed Low Lat. ¢ropare* we should have a sb.
tropator *, of which the acc. case tropatorem* would at once give
Ital. trovatore, Span. and Port. ¢rovator, Port. trobador ; or we might
form a sb. ¢roparius*, answering to Prov. trobaire, F. trouvére. It
may be added that, even in Gk., τρόπος was used with reference to
music, to signify a particular mode, such as τρόπος Λύδιος, the Lydian
mode, &c. δ. As regards the letter-changes, a Lat. p rightly |
gives Ital. v and Prov. ὃ, as in Ital. arrivare = Prov. arribar = Lat. |
adripare (see Arrive), whereas we should expect a Lat. ὃ (as in|
turbare) to become v in Provencal, as in Ital. provare=Prov. provar |
(or proar) = Lat. probare. ε. The above derivation of troubadour, |
if correct, gives us also the derivation of the difficult F. trouver, to |
find ; and, as a consequence, accounts for E. rover and con-trive.
TROUBLE, to agitate, disturb, confuse, vex. (F..—L.) M.E.
troublen, Wyclif, Mark, ix. 19; trublen, Ancren Riwle, p. 268, 1. 20.
=O. F. trubler, trobler, later troubler, ‘to trouble, disturb;” Cot.
Formed as if from a Low Lat. turbulare*, a verb made from Lat.
turbula, a disorderly group, a little crowd of people (White), dimin.
of turba, a crowd. [From the Lat. turba we have also the verb
turbare, to disturb, with much the same sense as F. troubler.| B. The
Lat. ¢urba, a crowd, confused mass of people, is cognate with Gk.
τύρβη, also written σύρβη, disorder, throng, bustle ; whence τυρβάζειν,
to disturb. Allied to Skt. tvar, tur, to hasten, be swift. Der.
trouble, sb., spelt torble, turble in Prompt. Parv., from O.F. troble,
truble, later trouble, ‘trouble,’ Cot.; trouble-some, Mer. Wives, i. 1.
325; troubl-ous, 2 Hen. VI, i, 2. 22. Also turb-id, turb-ul-ent, q. v.
Also (from Lat. turbare) dis-turb, per-turb, Perhaps troop.
TROUGH, a long hollow vessel for water. (E.) M.E. ¢rogh,
trough, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3627. = A.S. trok or trog (gen. troges), a
trough or hollow vessel ; used by AElfred in the sense of a little boat,
tr. of Orosius, Ὁ. ii. c. 5. § 7, last line. ‘ Littoraria, troh-scip,’ i.e. a
little boat, Wright’s Voc. i. 48, 1. 2 ; ‘ Canthero, trog,’ id. ii. 14.-- Du.
trog.+-Icel. trog.4-Dan. trug.4-Swed. trég.4-G. trog, M. H. G. troc.
We find also 6. truke, O. H. G. truhd, a chest or trunk. Root un-
certain. Perhaps allied to ¢ray.
TROUNCE, to beat, castigate. (F..—L.) ‘But the Lord
trounsed Sisara and all his charettes;’ Bible, 1551, Judges, iv. 15.—
O.F. tronche, ‘a great piece of timber,’ Cot., allied to F. ¢ronc, a
trunk; cf. also F. tronson, mod. F. trongon, ‘a truncheon or little
trunk,.a thick slice,’ id. The meaning plainly is, to beat with a
large stick or cudgel. See Truncheon and Trunk. Cf. also
F. ¢roncir, ‘to cut or break off in two,’ Cot.; Span. éronzar, to
shatter.
TROUSERS, TROWSERS, a garment worn by males on
the lower limbs. (F., = L.) The form ¢rousers does not seem to be
old; Richardson quotes ‘by laced stockings and ¢rowzers’ from Wise-
man’s Surgery, b. i. c. 18; Wiseman wrote in 1676. In older
books the word appears without the latter r, in the forms froozes,
trouses, &c., and even trooze; cf. Lowland Sc. trews. We find, how-
ever, the curious and corrupt form strossers in Shak. Hen. V, iii. 7.
57, where most mod. editions have #rossers, though the same form
occurs also in Dekker and Middleton; see Dyce’s Glossary to
Shakespeare. B. The word was particularly used of the nether
garments of the Irish; Nares cites, from Ware’s Antiquities of
Treland, ‘ their little coats, and strait breeches called ¢rouses.’ ‘ Their
breeches, like the Irish ¢rooze, have hose and stockings sewed to-
gether ;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 297 (Todd) ; or ἢ. 313, ed. 1665.
Herbert also has the spelling ¢roozes, Ὁ. 325, ed. 1665. ‘The poor
trowz’d Irish there ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, song 22. Cf. also: ‘And
leaving me to stalk here in my ¢rowses,’ Ben Jonson, Staple of News,
1. 1 (Pennyboy junior). ‘ Four wild Irish in ¢rowses;’ Ford, Perkin
Warbeck, iii. 2; stage direction. = F. érousses, s. pl., trunk-hose,
breeches (Hamilton; see also Littré). Trousses is the pl. of trousse,
a bundle, formerly also a case, such as ‘a quiver for arrows ;’ Cot.
Hence ¢rowsses became a jocular term, used esp. of the breeches of a
page (Littré), and was so applied by the English to the Irish garments, |
=F. trousser, ‘to trusse, pack, tuck, bind or girt in, pluck or twitch |
up;’ Cot. These senses help to explain the sb. See further under
55. 4 Wedgwood suggests that the word is Celtic; we do
TRUANT.
B. Diez connects the word with Lat. turbare, but the®these seem to be nothing but the E. ¢rouses, which was a difficult
word for Gael or Irishman to spell. So also we find Gael. érus,
Irish ¢rusaim, I truss up, clearly borrowed from E. truss; and it is
| remarkable that Spenser, in his View of the State of Ireland, after
describing various Irish garments, adds: ‘all these that I have
rehearsed unto be not Jrisk garments, but English; for the quilted
leather Jacke is old English,’ &c.; Globe edition, p. 639, col. 1. I
conclude that the word is French, and merely imported into Ireland
and Scotland. ‘The word has no Celtic root. Der. ¢rousseau, q. ν.
TROUSSEAU, a package; esp. the lighter articles of a bride's
outfit. (F., — L.) Modem; yet it is not a little remarkable that
trusseaus, i.e. packages, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 168, 1. 1.—
Ἐς, trousseau, ‘a little trusse or bundle ;’ Cot.=O. F. trousse/, dimin.
of F. trousse, a truss, bundle; see Truss.
TROUT, a fresh-water fish. (L.,=Gk.) M.E. éroute, spelt trowte
in the Prompt. Parv. = A.S. trukt: ‘ Tructa, ¢ruht,’ Wright’s Voc. i.
55. Lat. ¢ructa (whence also Ἐς truite) ; also tructus.— Gk. τρώκτης,
a gnawer, lover of dainties; also a sea-fish with sharp teeth. — Gk.
Tpwy-ev, to gnaw; with suffix -rys of the agent. As the sense is
‘ gnawer’ or ‘nibbler,’ it was easily applied to fish of various kinds.
= +/ TARG, to gnaw, extension of 4/ TAR, to bore, for which see
Trite. From the same root are Gk. τράγος, a goat, and E. trag-e-dy,
trog-lo-dyte. B. Fick (i. 597) cites Skt. ¢roti, a kind of fish, from
érut, to tear asunder, which he explains as from a base TRUK, to
burst, extension of TRU, a variant of 4/ TAR, as above. It comes
to the same sense, and brings us back to the same root; he appears
to think that Lat. ¢ructus was not borrowed from Gk.
TROVER, the gaining possession of goods, by finding or other-
wise. (F., = L., — Gk.) ‘ Trover is the name of an action, which a
man hath against one who, having found any of his goods, refuseth
to deliver them upon demand ;’ Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. In
Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 3, 1. 650. An old law-term, in early use,
as shewn by the spelling. = O. F. érover, later trouver, to find. It
appears to answer to a Low Lat. ¢ropare*, orig. used in the sense to
find out poetry, to invent, devise, which was a sense of O. F, érover,
and prob. the orig. one. See further under Troubadour. Der.
Hence ¢reasure-trove, treasure found, where trove is now barbarously
pronounced as ἃ monosyllable, though it stands for O. F. trove (trové),
pp. of trover, to find; see Blackstone, Commentaries, b. i. c. 8.
‘ROW, to believe, think, suppose to be true. (E.) In Luke, xvii.
9 (A.V.) M.E-. trowen, Chaucer, C. T. 693. — A.S. treéwian, tryw-
ian, occurring as ge-tredwan, ge-tredwian, ge-trywian in Grein, i. 465,
466; the prefixed ge- making no difference; the sense is ‘to have
trust in.’ Also ¢reéwan, Grein, ii. 552. A weak verb, from A.S.
treéwa, trtiwa, trust, Mark, xi. 52. — A.S. ¢redwe, true; see True.
+ Du. ¢rouwen, only in the sense ‘to marry ;’ from ¢rouw, sb., trust,
trouw, adj., true. + Icel. ἐγάα, to trow; from rir, true. + Dan. troe,
to believe; from ‘ro, sb., truth, tro, adj., true. 4+ Swed. ¢ro, to trow,
believe. 4 G. trauen, to trust, marry; from ¢reue, fidelity, treu, true.
TROWEL, a tool used in spreading mortar and in gardening.
(F..—L.) ΜΕ. truel; ‘a truel of [4] masoun;’ Wyclif, Amos, vii.
7, earlier version; the later version has ¢rulle. ‘Hec trolla, a
trowylle ;? Wright’s Voc. i. 235, col. 1. Spelt trowell in Palsgrave. =
F. truelle, a trowel, spelt ¢ruele in the 13th cent. (Littré).— Low Lat.
truella, a trowel, in use a. D, 1163 (Ducange) ; variant of Lat. trudla,
a small ladle, scoop, fire-pan, trowel. Both are dimin. forms of Lat.
trua, a stirring-spoon, skimmer, ladle. . Allied to Gk. τορύνη,
a stirring-spoon, ladle; cf. ropes, a borer, τόρος, a borer.—4/ TAR,
to turn round and round, also to bore; see Trite.
TROWSERS, the same as Trousers, q. v.
TROY-WEIGHT, the weight used by goldsmiths. (F.; and E.)
Spelt ¢rote-weight in Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘The received opinion is
that it took its name from a weight used at the fair of Troyes; this
is likely enough ; we have the pound of Cologne, of Toulouse, and
pethaps also of Troyes, That there was a very old English pound
of 120z. is a well-determined fact, and also that this pound existed long
before the name Troy was given to it, [is] another . . The troy-pound
was mentioned as a known weight in 2 Hen. V. cap. 4 (1414), and
2 Hen. VI. cap. 13 (1423),’ &c.; Eng. Cyclopedia. And see Haydn,
Dict. of Dates. This explanation is verified by the expression ‘a
Paris pece of syluer weyng bee the weyght off troye viij. vuncis;’
Amold’s Chronicle, ed. 1811, p.108; at p. 191, it appears simply as
‘troy weyght.’ Troyes is a town in France, to the S.E. of Paris.
Cotgrave, 5. v. livre, mentions the pounds of Spain, Florence, Lyons,
and Milan; and explains Ja livre des apothecaries as belonging to
‘Troy weight.’ [Ὁ]
TRUANT, an idler, a boy who absents himself from school with-
out leave. (F.,— CC.) M.E. truant, Gower, C.A. ii. 13,1.6. The
derived sb. trewandise occurs as early as in the Ancren Riwle, p. 330,
1, 2. — Ἐν truand, ‘a common beggar, vagabond, a rogue, a lazie
indeed find Gael. ¢riubkas, Irish trudhais, trius, triusan, trousers, but @rascall;’ Cot. He also gives the adj. truand, ‘ beggarly, rascally,
TRUCE.
To We find also Span. éruhan, Port. truhdo, a buffoon, jester,
Of Celtic origin. = W. tru, iruan, wretched, truan, a wretch; cf.
truedd, wretchedness, ¢rueni, pity, trugar, compassionate, truenus, pite-
ous, Corn. fru, interj. alas! woe! troc, wretched. Breton truez, truhez,
pity, trueza, to pity ; truant, a vagabond, beggar, of which Legonidec
says that, though this particular form is borrowed from French, it is
none the less of Celtic origin, and that, in the dialect of Vannes, a
beggar is called truek. Irish trogha, miserable, unhappy; ¢roighe,
grief; éru, lean, piteous ; ¢ruadh, a poor, miserable creature ; ¢ruagh,
pity, also poor, lean, meagre; &c. Gael. truaghan, a poor, distressed
creature; ¢ruaghanta, lamentable; from truagh, wretched ; cf. truas,
pity, trocair, mercy. B. Thus the F. truand is formed, with
excrescent d, from the sb. which appears as W. ¢ruan, Gael. truaghan,
a wretched creature; which sb. was orig. an adj. extended from the
shorter form seen in W. ¢ru, Irish trogha, Gael. truagh, wretched.
TRUCE, a temporary cessation of hostilities, temporary agree-
ment. (E.) The etymology is much obscured by the curious modern
spelling ; it is really a plural form, and might be spelt érews, i.e.
edges, pl. of trew, a pledge of truth, derived from the adj. true.
This comes out clearly in tracing the M.E. forms. M. E. triwes,
Rob. of Glouc. p. 488, 1. 18; treowes, K. Alisaunder, 2808 ; ¢rewes,
Rich. Coer de Lion, 3207. * Truwys, trwys, or truce of pees;’
Prompt. Parv. All these are pl. forms; the sing. ¢rewe, a truce,
pledge of reconciliation, occurs in P. Plowman, B. vi. 332, Morte
Arthure, ed. Brock, 879. = A.S. ¢reéwa, usually written trdwa, used
in the sense of compact in Gen. xvii. 19; it also means faith, Mark,
xi. 22.—A.S. tredwe, true; see True.
TRUCK (1), to barter, exchange. (F., — Span., — Gk.?) ‘All
goods, wares, and marchandises so trucked, bought, or otherwise
dispended ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, i. 228. Just above, on the same
page, we have: ‘by way of marchandise, ¢rucke, or any other re-
spect.” M.E. trukken, Prompt. Parv.; and even in Ancren Riwle, p.
408, 1.15. — F. troguer, ‘to truck, chop, swab, scorce, barter : Cot.
=Span. (and Port.) trocar, to barter. β. Origin unknown. Diez
gives two conjectures: (1) from a supposed Low Lat. ¢ropicare *, to
change, due to Lat. ¢ropica, neut. pl., changes, a word of Gk. origin
(see pe): (2) from a supposed Low Lat. travicare *, to trafiic,
which might have been shortened to ¢raucare* (see Traffic). Langen-
siepen supposes a transposition of a verb torguare*, due to ¢orquere,
to twist, hence to turn; which is not satisfactory. Scheler notes
that the F. word was borrowed from Spanish. Florio, ed. 1598,
gives Ital. truccare, ‘to truck, barter,’ also ‘to skud away ;’ which
suggests Gk. τρόχος, a course; see Truck (2). Der. truck, sb.,
as above, from F. ¢rog, ‘a truck, or trucking,’ Cot.; cf. Span. ¢rueco,
trueque, barter, Port. ¢roco, the change of a piece of gold or silver,
troca, barter. Also truck-age.
TRUCK (2), a small wheel, a low-wheeled vehicle for heavy
articles. (L., — Gk.) ‘In gunnery, trucks are entire round pieces of
wood like wheels fixed on the axle-trees of the carriages, to move the
ordinaunce at sea;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. He also gives: ‘ trochus, a
wheel, a top for children to play with’ Truck is an English adap-
tation of Lat. ¢rockus, now disused in its Lat. form. — Gk. τροχός,
a runner, a wheel, disc. = Gk. τρέχειν, to run; see Trochee.
Der. truck-le, a little wheel, answering to Lat. trocklea; Phillips
gives : ‘trochlea, a truckle or pulley, . . which is one of the six
mechanical powers or principles;’ shewing that the Lat. form
trochlea was once in use. Cotgrave explains F’. jabot by ‘a truckle or
pully ;’ and the word occurs rather early, as shewn under Truckle,
verb. Hence truckle-bed, a bed that runs on small wheels and can be
pushed under another bed, Romeo, ii. 1.39; see Nares. And see
truckle below.
TRUCKLE, to submit servilely to another. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Truckle,
to submit, to yield or buckle to ;’ Phillips, ed.1706. Not an old
word ; Todd’s Johnson has: ‘Shall our nation be in bondage thus
Unto a nation that truckles under us?’ Cleaveland (pt. iii. c. 1. 1.613).
Also: ‘ For which so many a legal cuckold Has been run down in
courts and ¢ruckled;’ Butler's Hudibras (no reference). To truckle
under is a phrase having reference to the old truckle-bed, which could
be pushed under another larger one; and the force of the phrase is
in the fact that a pupil or scholar slept under his tutor on a truckle-
bed. See Hall’s Satires, Ὁ. ii. sat.6, where he intentionally reverses
the order of things, saying that a complaisant tutor would submit
‘to lie upon the ¢ruckle-bed, Whiles his young maister lieth o’er his
head.” Warton, in his Hist. of Eng. Poetry, ed. 1840, iii. 419, has a
note upon this passage in which he proves that such was the usual
practice both at Oxford and Cambridge, citing: ‘When I was in
Cambridge, and slept in a trundle-bed under my tutor,’ Return from
Parnassus (1606), Act ii. sc. 6 (Amoretto). He quotes from the
statutes of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1459, the statute: ‘Sint duo
lecti principales, et duo lecti rotales, trookyll-beddys vulgariter nun-
TRUMP. 665
® lege, Oxford, given [in] 1556, troccle-bed, the old spelling, ascertains
the etymology from ¢roclea, a wheel.’ In fact, this shews how the
| words truckle and truck (2) came to be taken immediately from the
| Latin; they originated at the universities. | @ No connection with
A.S. trucian, to fail, which does not in any way explain the word or
its use.
TRUCULENT, fierce, barbarous, cruel. (Εν, — L.) In Cot-
grave. =F. truculent, ‘ truculent, cruell ;’ Cot.— Lat. truculentum, acc.
of truculentus, cruel; extended from trux (gen. truc-is), fierce, wild.
Perhaps the orig. sense was ‘threatening ;’ cf. G.drohen, M.H.G.
drouwen, O.H.G. drauwen, to threaten, A.S. predgan, predgean, to
threaten. Der. ¢ruculent-ly, truculence.
TRUDGE, to travel on foot slowly, march heavily. (Scand. ?)
In Shak. it means to run heavily, trot along or away; Merry Wives,
i. 3.91; iii. 3.13; Romeo, i. 2. 34; i. 3.34. ‘May from the prison
trudge ;’ Turbervile, That Lovers must not despair, st.6. ‘ And let
them trudge hence apace ;’ Bale, Apologie, fol. 6 (R.) [There is
no doubt that the word is associated in the mod. E. mind with the
verb to ¢read, but there is no possible connection; the vowel is
different and the spelling with d delusive, since dge answers to an
older gge, as in E. drudge from M. E. druggen.] 1 believe the word
to be Scand., and to mean ‘ to walk in snow-shoes,’ hence to trudge
| along with a heavy step. = Swed. dial. truga, a show-shoe, also spelt
trioga, trudja, triger (Rietz); Norw. truga, true, tryge, irjug, a
snow-shoe (Aasen), whence the verb ¢rygja, trjuga, to provide with
snow-shoes ; Icel. priga, a snow-shoe, a large flat frame worn by
men to prevent them from sinking in the snow. This is only given
asa probability. Φ4 The Swed. ¢rég, Icel. tregr, slow, going with
difficulty, does not correspond in the vowel-sound. Florio has Ital.
truccare, ‘ to trudge, to skud, or pack away; see Truck (1...
UE, firm, established, certain, honest, faithful. (E.) M.E.
trewe (properly dissyllabic), P. Plowman, B. i. 88.—A.S. ¢reéwe, true,
also spelt érywe, Grein, ii.552. Cf. A.S. tredw, tryw, truth, pre-
servation of a compact.-++-Du. ¢rouw, true, faithful ; ¢rouw, fidelity.
Icel. tryggr, trir, true. 4+ Dan. tro, true; tro, truth. + Swed. trogen,
true; ¢ro, fidelity. + G.treu, O.H.G. triuwi, true; treue,O.H.G.
triuwa, fidelity. 44 Goth. triggws, true; ¢riggwa, a covenant; cf.
trauan, to trow, trust, be persuaded. . The Teut. type is
TREWA, true, Fick, iii. 124; from a base TRAU, to believe.
Fick cites O. Prussian druwis, druwi, belief, druwit, to believe. Root
unknown. Der. tru-ly, tru-ism (a coined word) ; also ¢ru-th, M.E.
trewthe, trouthe, Chaucer, C. T. 10877, from A. S. tredwdu, Exod.
xix. 5, cognate with Icel. tryggd; hence truth-ful, -ly, -ness. Also
troth (doublet of truth), trow, tru-st.
TRUFFLE, a round underground edible fungus. (F.,.—L.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. ¢rufle, another spelling of truffe,‘a most
dainty kind of round and russet root;’ Cot. Cf. Span. trufa, a
truffle ; also a cheat (see Trifle). We also find F. ¢artouffe in the
same sense; Ital. ¢ariufo, a truffle; ¢artufi bianchi, white esculent
roots, i.e. potatoes. B. The F. zruffe, Span. trufa, is supposed to be
derived from Lat. tuber, a tuber, esculent root, a truffle (Juv. v. 116) ;
the neut. pl. ¢ubera would give a nom. fem. tufre (whence trufe by
shifting of r) as in other instances; 6. g. the Lat. fem. sing. antiphona
=Gk. neut. pl. ἀντίφωνα. γ. That this is the right explanation (for
which see Diez and Scheler) is rendered almost certain by the Ital.
form tartufo (also tartufola), where ¢ar- stands for Lat. ¢erre (of the
earth), and ¢artufola=terre tuber. Florio gives Ital. éartuffo, tartuf-
fola, ‘a kinde of meate, fruite, or roote of the nature of potatoes
called traffles [truffles Ὁ] ; also, a kind of artichock.’ δ. From the
Ital. tartufola is derived (by dissimilation of the double #) the
curious G. kartoffel,a potato. See further under Tuber. Doublet,
trifle, αν. τ
ταῦτα, a drab, worthless woman. (G.) In Shak. Antony, iii.
6. 95; and in Levins. ‘The Governour [of Brill, in Holland] was
all bedewed with drinke, His ¢ruls and he were all layde downe to
sleepe ;’ Gascoigne, Voyage into Holland, a.v. 1572; Works, ed.
Hazlitt, i. 391. We should expect to find it a Du. word, but it is
German, imported, perhaps, by way of Holland, though not in Hex-
ham or Sewel’s dictionaries. — G. ¢rolle, trulle, a trull. It answers
to O. Du. drol, ‘a pleasant or a merrie man, or a gester,’ Hexham,
and to Dan. trold, Swed. and Icel. troll, a merry elf; see Droll.
The orig. sense was merely a merry or droll companion.
TR (1), a trumpet, kind of wind instrument. (F., = L.?)
M. E. trumpe, trompe, Chaucer, C. T. 676 (or 674); Rob. of Brunne,
tr. of Langtoft, p. 30, 1.13. — F. ¢rompe, ‘a trump, or trumpet ;’ Cot.
Cf. Span., Port., and Prov. trompa, Ital. tromba, B. The Span.
and Port. ¢rompa, as well as Ital. ¢romba, also mean an elephant’s
trunk, and Ital. ¢romba even means a pump ; the F. trompe had once
all three senses; see Cotgrave. ΑἹ] the senses are included in that
of ‘tube,’ which renders the explanation by Diez probable, viz. that
cupati;’ cap. xlv. He adds: ‘ And in the statutes of Trinity Col-g@ these words are derived, by the insertion of r and m, from Lat. tuba,
666 TRUMP.
TUBER
a tube, a trumpet. The insertion of m before ὁ is common; that of Nares), short wide breeches, reaching a little above or sometimes
r after ¢ is also found, according to Diez. See Tube. γ. But éruba
may have been a true (vulgar) Latin form, since Russ. ¢ruba means
both ‘tube’ and ‘trumpet,’ and Lith. truba means a horn. Cf. Gk.
τρῦπα, ἃ hole; from 4/ TARK, to turn round; see Trope. Der.
trump-et, M. Ἐς trompet, Gower, C. A. iii. 217, 1. 28, from F. trompette,
‘a trumpet,’ Cot., dimin. of F. trompe; trump-et-er, from Ἐς, trompeteur,
‘a trumpeter,’ Cot. Also trumpet-fish ; trumpet-tongued, Macb.i. 7. 19.
And see trumpery.
TRUMP (2), one of the suit of cards that takes any other suit.
(F.,—L.) Well-known to be a corruption of triumph; see Latimer’s
Sermons (Parker Society), i. 1, 8, 13, and Foxe’s remarks on them, id.
vol. ii. p. xi. Triumph in Shak. Antony, iv. 14. 20, prob. means a
trump-card ; see Nares. — F. ¢riomphe, ‘ the card-game called ruffe,
or trump; also the ruffe or trump at it;’ Cot. See Triumph.
Der. trump, verb; irump-card.
TRUMPERY, falsehood, idle talk, trash. (F.,.—L.) In Temp.
iv. 186; and in Levins. The proper sense is deceit, or something
deceptive, hence imposture, &c. =F. tromperie, ‘ a craft, wile, fraud ;’
Cot.—F. tromper, ‘to cousen, deceive, id. B. Littré says that the
orig. sense was to play on the trump or trumpet; thence arose the
phrase se tromper de quelgu’un, to play with any one, to amuse oneself
at his expense ; hence the sense to beguile, cheat. This seems to be
the right and simple solution; and Littré also quotes, 5. v. trom-
pette (1), the phrase me joues tu de la trompete? are you playing the
trumpet with me, i.e. are you playing with me, which confirms it.
See further under Trump (1).
TRUMPET, the dimin. of Trump (1), q. v.
TRUNCATE, to cut off short. (L.) Phillips has ‘truncated
pyramid or cone.’ — Lat. truncatus, pp. of truncare, to cut off, reduce
to a trunk. — Lat. ¢runcus, a trunk, stock; see T: Der.
truncat-ion, from F, troncation, ‘a truncation, trunking, mutilation,
cutting off,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. truncationem.
TRUNCHEON, a cudgel, short staff. (F,—L.) ME.
tronchoun, Chaucer, C. T. 2617 (or 2615), where it means the shaft
of a broken spear; so also ¢ronchon, King Alisaunder, 3745. — F.
tronson, " a. truncheon, or little trunk, a thick slice, luncheon, or piece
cut off;’ Cot. Also spelt tronchon in O. F., whence our spelling ;
mod. Ἐν, trongon. Dimin. of F. tronc, ‘trunck, stock, stemme ;’ Cot. ;
see Trunk. Der. truncheon-er, Hen. VIII, v. 4. 54.
TRUNDLE, a wheel, anything round; to roll. (E.) Now
chiefly used only as a verb, to roll round; the sb. occurs in trundle-
bed, a bed running on wheels, trundle-tail, a round tail of a dog, and
was formerly spelt trindle, trindel, trendel. ‘ Trendyll, sb., tourn-
ouer ;’ Palsgrave. ‘I ¢ryndell, as a boule or a stone dothe, 76 roulle ;’
id. M.E. trendil, sb., trendelen, verb, ‘ Trendyl, troclea ;’ ὁ T'rendelyn
a rownd thynge, Trocleo, volvo,’ Prompt. Parv. ; from A.S. trendel, a
circle ; see further under Trend. B. The change of vowel is
curious ; we find O. Friesic ¢rund, round, as well as ¢rind, round;
the form trundle answers to A.S. tryndel, a circle (Bosworth), whose
only reference for it is to the gloss: ‘ Circumtectum, éryndyled redf’
in Wright’s Gloss., i. 40, col. 1, where Wright prints twyndyled.
However, I also find ‘Ancile, win-tryndel, lytel scyld ;’ Wright’s Voc.
i. 35. Here win = battle, and win-tryndel is a little round shield;
this establishes A. S. tryndel, rightly corresponding to E. érundle.
y. We find also Swed. and Dan. ¢rind, round; and it is supposed
that there may have been a lost A.S. strong verb ¢rindan*, to roll (pt.t.
trand *, pp. trunden*), whence the causal verb ¢rendan*, to cause to
roll, make to bend (cf. E. trend), would be regularly formed. This
seems highly probable, as it would account for ¢rend, trendle (from
trendan*) ; for trindle (from trindan*); and for trundle (from pp.
trunden*), as well as for O. Friesic ¢rund. δ. If this be so, the
Teut. base is TRAND, to turn, roll; quite independent of E. turn.
Der. trundle-bed, see quotation 5. v. truckle ; trundle bedstead occurs in
Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 220, 1. 11, in a will dated 1649; trundle-
tail, a cur, Beaum. and Fletcher, Love’s Cure, iii. 3. 16, according to
Richardson, but Darley’s ed. has ¢rindle-tail ; see, however, K. Lear,
iii, 6. 73.
TRUNK, the stem of a tree, proboscis of an elephant, shaft of a
column, chest for clothes. (F.,=L.) ‘A cheste, or ¢runke of clene
syluer ;’ Fabyan, Chron. cap. 131, fol. Ixvii, ed. Ellis, p. 113. = F.
tronc, ‘the truncke, stock, stemme, or body of a tree; also a trunk,
or headlesse body ; also, the poor man’s box in churches’ [whence
E. trunk = box]; Cot. — Lat. truncum, acc. of truncus, a , stem,
trunk of the body, piece cut off. Spelt ¢roncus in Lucretius, i. 354.—<
Lat. ¢runcus, adj., maimed, mutilated. B. Prob. from torguere, to
twist, wrench, wrest (hence twist off, wrench off); cf. torculum, a
press, which is certainly from ¢orquere. See Torture. ¢@ The
elephant’s trunk owes its name to an error (see Addenda); it
occurs in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 7. Der. trunk-ed, having
a trunk; ¢runk-line (of a railway); ¢runk-hose, trunk-breeches (see
?
below the knee, and striped, meaning (I suppose) trunked hose, i. e.
cut short (cf. ¢runked = truncated, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 5. 4). Also
trunc-ate, 4. V., trunch-eon, q.V., trunn-ion, q.V.,trounce,q.v. [+
TRUNNION, one of the stumps intent ΤΠ μένας ps A
side of a cannon, on which it rests in the carriage. (F..— L.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. = F. ¢rognon, ‘the stock, stump, or trunk of a
branchless tree;’ Cot. Dimin. of ¢ron,‘a piece of anything, a
trunk, stem,’ &c.; Cot. This is a shortened form of tronc, due per-
haps (as Diez suggests) to misdividing the derived word ¢rongon as
tron-gon ; in any case tron and éronc meant the same thing, as Cot-
grave tells us. Cf. Ital. troncone, from tronco. See Trunk.
TRUSS, to pack, bind up, fasten as in a package or in bundles.
(F.,=L.) M. E. trussen, P. Plowman, B. ii. 218 ; Ancren Riwle, p.
322,1.6. [The sb. érusse, a package, is in the Prompt. Parv., p. 504.]
= O.F. trusser, trosser (also ¢orser), later trousser, ‘to trusse, pack,
bind or girt in;’ Cot. ‘The oldest spelling torser answers to a Low
Lat. form éortiare* (not found), to twist together, formed from fortus,
pp. of ¢orquere, to twist. Cf. Low Lat. tortia, a torch, orig. a piece
of twisted rope; and see Torch and Torture. Cf. Ital. ¢orciare,
to twist, wrap, tie fast; ¢orcia,a torch. Der. truss, sb., M. E. trusse,
as above. Also trows-ers, q. V., trouss-eau, q. V.
TRUST, confidence, belief, credit, ground of confidence. (Scand.)
M.E. rust, Ancren Riwle, p. 202, 1.7. Not E., but Scand. = Icel.
traust, trust, protection, firmness, confidence; Dan. and Swed. trést,
comfort, consolation.4G. ¢rost, consolation, help, protection.--Goth.
trausti, a covenant; Eph.ii.12. β., The Teut. type is TRAUSTA,
Fick, iii. 125 ; formed with suffix -sta from the Teut. base TRAU, to
believe ; see True, Trow. Der. trust, verb, M. E. trusten, O. Eng.
Homilies, i. 213, 1. 7; trust-er ; trust-ee, one who is trusted, a coined
word, with the suffix -ee = F. é (Lat. -atus) ; trustful, 1 Hen. IV, ii.
4. 434, trust-ful-ly, trust-ful-ness ; trust-less, Shak. Lucrece, 2; trust-y,
M. E. trusti, Ancren Riwle, p. 334, 1. 21; ¢trust-i-ly, trust-i-ness ; trust-
worthy (not in Todd’s Johnson), ¢rust-worthi-ly, trust-worthi-ness.
Also mis-trust, q. v., tryst, q. V-
TRUTH, sb.; see True. Doublet, éroth.
TRY, to test, sift, select, examine judicially, examine experi-
mentally; also, to endeavour. (F.,—L.) The old sense is usually
to sift, select, pick out. M.E. ¢rien, tryen, P. Plowman, B. i. 205.
‘Tryin, tryyn, Eligo, preéligo, discerno;’ Prompt. Parv.=F. érier,
‘to pick, chuse, cull out from among others;’ Cot. Cf. Prov. ériar,
to choose, ¢ria, choice (Bartsch). Low Lat. éritare, to triturate; cf.
Ital. tritare, ‘to bruze, to weare, . . . also to grinde or thresh corne,’
Florio. = Lat. tritus, pp. of ¢erere, to rub, to thresh corn; see Trite.
B. Diez explains it thus: Lat. ¢erere granum is to thresh corn; the
Prov. triar lo gra de la palha is to separate the corn from the stalk ;
to which the adds other arguments. It would appear that the
meaning passed over from the threshing of corn to the separation of
the grain from the straw, and thence to the notion of selecting,
culling, purifying. To éry gold is to purify it; cf. ‘tried gold,’
Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 53; ‘the fire seven times ¢ried this ;’ id. ii. 9. 63.
Der. try, sb., Timon, v.1. 11. Also éry-ing; ¢try-sail, a small sail
tried when the wind is very high. Also ¢ri-al, a coined word, spelt
triall in Frith’s Works, p. 81, col. 1.
TRYST, TRIST, an appointment to meet, an appointed meet-
ing. (Scand.) See Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary. Properly a pledge.
M.E. trist, tryst, a variant of trust. ‘ Lady, in you is all my éryste ;’
ἘΠῚ of Tolous, 550, in Ritson, Met. Romances, vol. iii. Cf. Icel. ¢reysta,
to confirm, rely on; from ¢raust, trust, protection. See Trust. [Ὁ]
TUB, a kind of vessel, a small cask. (O. LowG.) M.E. tubbe,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3621. Not improbably a term introduced by Flemish
brewers. =O. Du. tobbe, ‘a tubbe ;᾽ Hexham; mod. Du. tobbe; Low
Ὁ. tubbe, a tub, esp. a tub in which orange-trees are planted. Root
unknown. q The 6. zuber, cognate with Low G. tiver, means
a two handled-vessel, and is the same as O. H.G. zupar, zubar ; this
is derived from zwi, later zwei, two, and the suffix -bar (as in frucht-
bar, fruit-bearing) from Ο, H.G. beran, peran, to bear. Thus G. zu-ber
=Low G. ¢é-ver (=two-bearing), i.e. a vessel borne or carried by
two handles, But this throws no light on zub, since ¢ubbe and déver
are a long way apart. Der. éubb-y, tub-like.
TUBE, a pipe, long hollow cylinder. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L.
iii. 590.—F. tube, ‘a conduit-pipe ;? Cot.— Lat. tubum, acc. of tubus,
a pipe, tube; akin to ¢uba,atrumpet. Root uncertain. Der. ¢ub-ing,
a length of tube; éubul-ar, from Lat. tubul-us, dimin. of tubus; tubul-
at-ed, from Lat. tubulatus, formed like a pipe. And see ¢rump (1).
TUBER, a knob on a root, a rounded root. (L.) ‘Zuber, a
truffle, a knot in a tree,’ &c.; Phillips, ed. 1617.—Lat. tuber, a
bump, swelling, tumour, knob on plants, a truffle. To be divided as
tu-b-er (cf. Lat. plu-u-ia, rain, with plu-it, it rains); allied to tu-m-ere,
to swell; so that tuber is lit. ‘a swelling.’ See Der.
tuber-cle, from F, tubercle, ‘the small rising or swelling of a pimple,’
ee
oo νῶν
TUCK.
TUNE. 667
Cot., from Lat. tuber-cu-lum, double dimin. of tuber; whence tuber-® pears as A.S. tedn, G. ziehen, Goth. tiukan, to draw, whence a great
cul-ar, tubercul-ous=F. tuberculeux, ‘swelling, Cot. Also tuber-ous
(Phillips), from F. ¢ubereux, ‘swelling, bunchy,’ Cot., from Lat.
tuberosus, full of swellings; also zuber-ose (Phillips), directly from
Lat. tuberosus. Also truffle, q. v.; trifle, q.v.; pro-tuber-ant.
TUCK (1), to draw close together, fold or gather in a dress.
(O.LowG.) MLE. tukken. ‘Tukkyn vp, or stykkyn vp, trukkyn vp or
stakkyn vp, Suffarcino ;’ Prompt. Parv. Chaucer has tukked, i.e. with
the frock drawn up under the girdle, C. T. 623; also y-tukked, 7310.
Not an E. word, but borrowed from abroad. —Low G. tukken, tokken,
to pull up, draw up, tuck up; also to entice; allied to Low G. tuken,
to ruck up, lie in folds, as a badly made garment. The same word
as O. Du. tocken, ‘to entise,’ Hexham. 4+ G. zucken, to draw or
twitch up, to shrug. B. This is a secondary verb, formed (like
tug) from the pp. of the strong verb appearing as Goth. tiuhan, A.S.
tedn, G. ziehen, to draw. It is a mere variant of Tug, q.v.; anda
doublet of Tug and Touch. The verb means ‘to draw up with
a tug or twitch,’ to hitch up. Der. tuck, sb., a fold; tuck-er, a piece
of cloth tucked in over the bosom. Doublets, tug, touch, q.v.
gr M.E. trukken, in Prompt. Parv. as above, is a Scand. word;
Swed. trycka, Dan. trykke, to press, squeeze; cf. G. driicken.
TUCK (2), a rapier. (F.,—Ital,—G.) ‘Dismount thy tuck;’
Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 244. A fencing term, and, like other such terms, an
Ital. word, but borrowed through French. Just as E. ticket is from
F. estiquet or etiquet, so tuck is a corruption of F. estoc (perhaps
sometimes étoc).— F. estoc, ‘the stock of a tree; .. . also a rapier, or
tuck; also a thrust ;’ Cot. Ital. stocco, ‘a truncheon, a tuck, a short
sword ;’ Florio.=G. stock, a stump, stock, stick, staff; cognate with
E. Stock, q. v.
, ἃ flourish on a trumpet. (Ital.,—Teut.) In Hen.V,
iv. 2. 35.—Ital. zoccata, a prelude to a piece of music; Florio only
gives toccata, ‘a touch, a touching ;’ but he notes ¢occo di campana,
(lit. a touch of the bell), ‘a knock, a stroke, a knell or peale, or
toule upon the bells.’ Toccata is properly the fem. of the pp. of
toccare, to touch; of Teut. origin. See Touch. And compare
Tocsin.
TUESDAY, the third day of the week. (E.) M.E. Tewesday;
spelt Tewisday in Wyclif's Select Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 75, 1. 14.—
A.S. Tiwes deg, Mark, xiv. 1, rubric. Lit. the day of Tiw, of which
Tiwes is the gen. case. 4 Icel. Tys dagr, the day of Tyr; where Tys
is the gen. of Tyr, the god of war. + Dan. Tirsdag. 4 Swed. Tisdag.
+ G. Dienstag, M. H. ἃ. Zistag, Ο. Η. G. Zies tac, the day of Ziu,
god of war. B. The A.S. Tiw, Icel. Tyr, O. H. G. Ziu, answers
to the Lat. Mars as far as the sense goes; but the name itself answers
to Lat. Fu- in Fu-piter, Gk. Ζεύς, Skt. Dyaus, and means ‘ the shining
one.’ = 4/ DIW, to shine; see Jovial.
TU. (1), a small cluster or knot, crest. (F.,.—Teut.) ‘Witha
knoppe, othir-wyse callyd a tufft ;’ Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 36, in
a will dated 1463. ‘A ἐμ (or toft) of heres’=a tuft of hairs;
Chaucer, C. T. 557 (or 555). The proper form should rather be
tuff, as in prov. E, tuff, a lock of hair (Halliwell), Lowland Sc. tuff,
a tuft of feathers (Jamieson). The final ¢ was due to confusion with
Tuft (2), q.v.; or it may have been excrescent ; I do not find a sup-
posed Ἐς, dimin. form touffet.—F. touffe; ‘ touffe de cheveux, a tuft or
lock of curled hair;’ Cot. [He also gives touffe de bois, ‘a hoult, a
tuft of trees growing near a house ;’ which was easily confused with
tuft (2) below.] Of Teut. origin; cf. G. zopf, a weft of hair, tuft,
pigtail; O. Du. op, ‘a tuft of haire, a top,’ Hexham; Icel. ¢oppr,
a top, tuft or lock of hair, a horse’s crest. See Top. In this sense,
tuft is really a derivative of top. @ Note W. ποῦ, a tuft, prob.
borrowed from Middle English, and shewing the correct E. form.
TUFT (2), TOFT, a plantation, a green knoll. (Scand.) Halliwell
gives M. E. tuft, a plantation ; it is difficult to be quite sure whether
this belongs to the present word or the word above. M.E. ¢oft, a knoll.
‘ A toure on a ¢oft’=a tower onaknoll; P. Plowman, B. prol. 14.—
Icel. zopt (pronounced oft), also tupt, toft, tuft, tomt, a green tuft or
knoll, a toft, a space marked out for a building. So also dial. Swed.
toft, Swed. tom, a toft, piece of ground; Norweg. tuft, also tomt,
a clearing, piece of ground for a house or near a house. (The
accent over o in the ἔνε. dial. ¢éft denotes that the o has the
open sound). The Icel. and Swed. ¢om# point to the orig. sense as
being simply ‘a clearing,’ a space on which to build a house, which
would often be a green knoll. From Icel. témt, Swed. tomt, neut. of
Icel. témr, Swed. tom, empty, void (Mébius); see Toom.
TUG, to pull, drag along. (O. LowG.) M.E. toggen, Prompt.
Pary.; Ancren Riwle, p. 424, last line but one, where it means to
sport or dally. It is a mere doublet of tuck (1) and of touch. =
O. Du. tocken, tucken, ‘to touch, to play, to sport, to allure, entise,’
Hexham. The sense of ‘allure’ is due to an older sense ‘to draw,’
which is still the chief characteristic sense of the verb. It is a
number of derivatives have arisen. One of these derivatives, to tow,
comes very near to éwg in sense. See Tow (1), Tuck (1), Touch.
Cf. the sbs. following, viz. O. Du. zoge, ‘a draught of beere,’ Hex-
ham; G. zug, a pull, tug, draught, Icel. tog, a tow-rope; also Icel.
téggla, to ne Der. tug, sb. Doublets, tuck (1), touch.
TULLIO , care and instruction of the young. (F.,—L.) ‘ Tuicyon
and gouernaunce ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 6, § 4.—
F. tuition, ‘tuition, protection ;’ Cot.— Lat. tuitionem, acc. of tuitio,
protection. = Lat. tuit-us, pp. of tweri, to watch, protect. The base is
TU, to see, watch, observe; occurring in Latin only. Der. in-tuition;
and see tu-tel-age, tu-tor.
TULIP, the name of a flower. (F., —Ital., — Turk., = Pers,, = Hin-
dustani). In Ben Jonson, Pan’s Anniversary (Shepherd). —F. tulippe,
also tulipan, ‘ the delicate flower called a tulipa, or tulipie, or Dalma-
tian Cap;’ Cot. So called from its likeness to a turban. = Ital. tulipa,
tulipano, a tulip. Turk. tulbend, vulgar pronunciation of dulbend, a
turban; Zenker’s Turk. Dict. p. 433.—Pers. dulband, a turban; a
word of Hindustani origin. See Turban. Doublet, turban.
TUMBLE, to fall over, fall suddenly, roll over. (ΕΒ) M.E.
tumblen, Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 6, in one MS. of the later version; ¢om-
blen, King Alisaunder, 2465. Frequentative form (with the usual -/-
for -el-) of tumben or tomben; in Trevisa, iv. 365, we have pe wenche
pat tombede (various reading tomblede); Stratmann.—A.S. tumbian,
to tumble, turn heels over head, Matt. xiv. 6; in some old pictures
of this scene, Herodias’ daughter is represented as standing on her
head. + Du. tuimelen, to tumble; O. Du. éumelen (Hexham), also
tommelen, tummelen, id. 4 G. taumeln, tummeln, to reel, to stagger;
O. H. G. timén, to turn round and round, whence ¢timdri, a tumbler,
acrobat. + Dan. twmle, Swed. tumla, to tumble, toss about. The F.
tomber is of Teut. origin. B. It will be observed that, contrary
to Grimm’s law, the word begins with ¢ both in German and English;
this points to loss of initial s, and identifies the word with Stum-
ble, q.v. Der. tumble, sb.; tumbl-er, an acrobat, L. L. L. iii. 190,
which took the place of A.S. tumbere; ‘Saltator, éumbere,’ Wright’s
Voc. i. 39, col. 2; cf. ‘Saltator, a tumbler,’ in a Nominale of the
15th century, id. 218, col. 1; also ¢wmbl-er, a kind of drinking-glass,
orig. without a foot, so that it could not be set down except upon
its side when empty. Also tumb-r-el (see Nares), spelt tumrell-cart
in Palsgrave, (for which he gives tumbreau as the Εἰ, equivalent), from
O. F. tumbrel, tumberel, later tumbereau, ‘a tumbrell,’ Cot., also spelt
tomberel, tombereau (Cot.), lit. a tumble-cart, or two-wheeled cart
which could be tumbled over or upturned to deposit the manure
with which it was usually laden; derived from F. ¢omber, to fall,
a word of Teut. origin, as above.
, to cause to swell, also to swell. (F.,.—L.) Spelt
tumify in Phillips, who also has the sb. twmefaction. =F. tumefier, ‘to
make to swelle, or puffe up;’ Cot.—Low Lat. tumeficare *, put for
Lat. tumefacere, to tumefy, make to swell. Lat. twme-, for tumere, to
swell; and facere,to make; see Tumid and Fact. Der. tume-
faction, as if from Lat. tumefactio* (not used), from tumefactus, pp. of
tumefacere. ;
TUMID, inflated, bombastic. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 288.—
Lat. tumidus, swelling. Lat. tumere, to swell.—4/ TU, to swell, in-
crease; whence also Gk. τύ-λη, τύ-λος, a swelling. Cf. Skt. tu, to be
powerful, to increase. Der. tumid-ly, -ness. Also (from tumere) tu-m-our,
a swelling, Milton, Samson, 185, from F. éwmeur, ‘a tumor, swelling,’
Cot., from Lat. acc. tumorem. And see tum-ult, tum-ul-us. From the
same root are tu-ber, pro-tuber-ant, truffle, trifle, to-tal, thumb.
TUMULT, excitement, uproar, agitation. (F..—L.) In K. John,
iv. 2. 247; tumulte in Levins. =F. tumulte,‘a tumult, uprore ;’ Cot.
= Lat. tumultum, acc. of tumulius, a restless swelling or surging up,
a tumult.—Lat. tum-ere, to swell; cf. tumulus, of which tumultus
seems to be an extended form. See Tumulus, Tumid. Der.
tumult, verb, Milton, tr. of Ps. ii. 1; twmult-u-ar-y, from F. tumultuaire,
*tumultuary,’ Cot., from Lat. ¢wmultuarius, hurried. Also tumult-u-
ous, Rich. II, iv. 140, from Εἰ, tumultueux, ‘ tumultuous,’ Cot., from
Lat. tumultuosus, full of tumult, which from tumultu-, crude form of
tumultus, with suffix -osus; tumultuous-ly, -ness.
TUMULUS, a mound of earth over a grave. (L.) A late word;
not in Todd’s Johnson. Lat. twmulus, a mound; lit. a swelling. =
Lat. tum-ere, to swell; see Tumid. And see tomb,
TUN, a large cask; see Ton.
, tone, sound, melody, a melodious air. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
‘With many a éune and many a note;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 303, 1. 8.—
F. ton, ‘a tune, or sound ;’ Cot.—Lat. tonum, acc. of tonus, a sound.
= Gk. τόνος, a tone; see Tone. @ The old word tune was after-
wards modified to tone, which is a later form. Der. tune, verb,
Two Gent. iv. 2.25; tune-able, Mids. Nt. Dr.i. 1.184; tun-er, Romeo,
ii. 4. 30; tune-ful, Spenser, Tears of the Muses, 27 ; ¢une-ful-ly; tune-
secondary verb, formed from the pp. of the strong verb which ap: τ less, Spenser, Sonnet 44. [Ὁ
668 TUNGSTEN.
TUNGSTEN, a very heavy metal. (Swedish.) Also called®
wolfram, and scheelium (from the discoverer). ‘From tungstate of
lead, Scheele in 1781 obtained tungstic acid, whence the brothers De
Luyart in 1786 obtained the metal; Haydn, Dict. of Dates. ‘The
name indicates heavy stone, in consequence of the high specific gravity
of its Swedish ore;’ Engl. Cycl. The word is Swedish.—Swed.
tungsten, compounded of tung, heavy; and sten, a stone. Ferrall.and
Repp’s Dan. Dict. gives the very word tungsteen, tungsten, from
similar Danish elements, viz. tung, heavy, and steen. B. Swed.
sten, Dan, steen, are cognate with E. Stone. Swed. and Dan. tung
are the same as Icel. pungr, heavy; whence pungi, a load, punga, to
load. Perhaps from 4/ TU, to swell, be strong; cf. Lithuan. tunku,
I become fat, infin. ἐὰ λέ; see Tumid and Thumb.
TUNIC, an under-garment, loose frock. (L.) Introduced directly
from the Latin, before the Norman conquest. A.S. tunice, tunece.
‘Tunica, éunice;’ also *Tonica, tunece ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 39, col. 2;
284, col. 2.—Lat. ¢unica, an under-garment of the Romans, worn by
both sexes: whence also F. tuniqgue (Cot.). Root unknown. Der.
tunic-le, P. Plowman, B. xv. 163, from O.F. tunicle (Roquefort) = Lat.
tunicula, dimin. of tunica. Also tunic-at-ed, a botanical term, from
Lat. tunicatus, provided with a coating; from tunica in the sense of
coating, membrane, or husk.
TUNNEL, a hollow vessel for conveying liquors into bottles,
a funnel, a passage cut through a hill. (F.,.—L.) Formerly, when a
chimney meant a fireplace, a tunnel often meant a chimney, or flue.
‘Tonnell to fyll wyne with, antonnoyr ;’ Palsgrave. ‘Tonnell of a
chymney, tzyau;’ id. Hence the sense of flue, shaft, railway-tunnel.
-O.F. ¢onnel (Burguy), later tonneau, ‘a tun, or (generally) any
great vessel, or piece of cask for wine, &c., as a tun, hogshead, &c.,
also a tunnell for partridges ;’ Cot. The tunnel for partridges was a
long tunnel or covered passage made of light wire, strengthened with
hoops, into which partridges were decoyed, and from which they could
not afterwards escape. Cf. prov. E. ¢unnel, a funnel, an arched drain.
The word evidently once meant a sort of cask, then a hooped pipe or
funnel, then a flue, shaft, &c. In the Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 20,
we find (in 1463) ‘ my newe hous with the iij. éunnys of chemeneyis ;’
Mr. Tymms remarks (p. 241): ‘The passage of the chimney was called
a tunnel till the beginning of the present century, and the chimney-
shaft is still called a tun.’ B. F. ¢onneau is the dimin. of F. tonne,
‘atun;’ Cot. Ultimately of Lat. origin; see Ton. Der. tunnel, verb;
modern.
TUNNY, the name of a fish. (F..—L.,=—Gk.) ‘A tuny fish,
thunnus;’ Levins. Palsgrave gives ‘Tonny, fysh,’ without any F.
equivalent. The final -y is an E. addition.=F. ¢hon, ‘a tunny fish,’
Cot.— Lat. th , acc. of th ,a tunny; also spelt thynnaus.—
Gk. θύννος, a tunny; also spelt 6dvos. Lit. ‘the darter,’ the fish that
darts about (cf. E. dart). —Gk. θύνειν, allied to θύειν, to rush along. =
a DHL, to shake, blow, rush; see Dust.
TURBAN, a head-covering worn in the East. (F.,—Ital.,—=
Turkish, — Pers,,— Hindustani.) Spelt zvrbant, Fairfax, tr. of Tasso,
b. xvii. st. 10 (R.); ¢urribant, Spenser, F.Q. iv. 11. 28; turband,
Cymb. iii. 3.6. ‘Nash, in his Lenten Stuffe (1598) has turbanto ;’
F. Hall, Mod. English, p. 112. [Todd remarks that it is spelt
tulibant in Puttenham, Art of Poesie (1589), and ¢ulipant repeatedly
in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels. As a fact, Puttenham has ¢olibant, Art
of Poesie, b. iii. c. 24; ed. Arber, p. 291. These forms with / are
really more correct, as will be seen, and answer to the occasional F.
form tolopan, given in Cotgrave as equivalent to turbant.] =F. tur-
bant (given by Cotgrave, s.v. tolopan), but usually turban, ‘a turbant,
a Turkish hat;’ Cot.—Ital. turbante, ‘a turbant,’ &c.; Florio.=
Turkish tulbend, vulgar pronunciation of Turkish dulbend, a turban;
a word borrowed from Persian ; Zenker’s Dict., p. 433, col. 3.— Pers.
dulband, a turban; Rich. Dict. p. 681. Viillers, in his Etym. Pers.
Dict.-i. 893, col. 2, says that dulband seems to be of Hindustani
origin. & Hind. dulband, a turban; Shakespeare, Hind. Dict. p. 1059.
e tulip.
TURBID, disordered, muddy. (L.) “1,665 do make the liquour
turbide;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 306.—Lat. éurbidus, disturbed. = Lat.
turbare, to digturb. — Lat. turba, a crowd, confused mass of people ;
see Trouble. Der. turbid-ly, -ness.
TURBOT, a flat, round fish. (F..—L.) M.E. turbut, Prompt.
Parv:} Havelok, 754; spelt éurbote, Wright’s Voc. i. 18).—F. turbot,
‘the turbot-fish ;’ Cot. According to Diez, formed with suffix -ot from
Lat. ¢urb-o, a whipping-top, a spindle, a reel; from its rhomboidal.-
shape. This is verified by two facts: (1) the Lat. rhombus, a
circle, a turbot, is merely borrowed from Gk. ῥόμβος, a top, wheel,
spindle, having, in fact, just the same senses as Lat. turbo: and
(2) the Low Lat. turbo was used to mean a turbot; thus we have:
‘Turbut, turtur, turbo,’ Prompt. Parv. We also find Irish zturbit,
a turbot, a rhomboid, Gael. turbaid, W. torbwt; but it does not
appear to be a Celtic word. Nor is it Dutch.
g
TURMOIL.
TURBULENT, disorderly, restless as a crowd, producing com-
motion. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, iii. 1. 4.—F. turbulent, ‘ turbulent,
blustering ;’ Cot. = Lat, twrbulentus, full of commotion or disturbance.
=Lat. turb-are, to disturb.—Lat. turba, a crowd of people; see
Trouble. Der. turbulent-ly; turbulence, Troil. v. 3. 11, from F.
turbulence (which Cotgrave omits, but see Littré), which from Lat.
turbulentia ; also turbulenc-y, from Lat. turbulentia.
TUREEN, the same as Terreen, q. v.
TURF, the surface of land matted with roots of grass, &c., sward,
sod, peat. (E.). M.E. turf, sometimes torf; pl. turues (=turves),
Havelok, 939; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ tot0g.—A.S. turf (dat. zyrf), turf,
A.S. Chron. an. 189 (Laud MS.). So also: ‘Gleba, turf’ Wright's
Voc. i. 37, col. 1; pl. tyrf, id. ii. 40, col. 1. 4 Du. turf, peat. + Icel.
torf, a turf, sod, peat. + Dan. térv. 4+ Swed. torf. + O.H.G. zurba,
turf (cited by Fick and Stratmann; the mod. G. torf being borrowed
from Low German). B. All from Teut. base TORBA, turf,
| Fick, iii. 119. Prob. cognate with Skt. darbha, a kind of grass, Benfey,
Ρ. 388; so called from its being twined or matted together, from Skt.
dribh, to string, to bind. —4/ DARBH, to wind, twine, knit together,
Fick, i. 107; cf. Lithuan. ἐγ δε, to hang on to anything, cleave to it,
drobé, very fine linen. Der. turf-y, Temp. iv. 62.
TURGID, swollen, pompous, bombastic. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674. — Lat. turgidus, swollen, extended. = Lat. urgere,to swell out.
Root uncertain, Der. turgid-ly, -ness, turgid-i-ty. Also turg-esc-ence,
Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 7, part 5, formed as if from Lat.
turgescentia*, swelling up, from turgescere, inceptive form of turgere.
TURKEY, the name of a bird. (F.,— Tatar.) ‘ Turky-cocke, or cocke
of India, auis ita dicta, quod ex Africa, et, ut nonnulli volunt alii, ex
India vel Arabia ad nos illata sit; Belg. Indische haen, Teut. Indianisch
hun, Calckuttisch hun, i.e. Gallina Indica seu Calecuttensis, Ital. gallo,
ere d'India, Hispan. pauon de las Indias, Gall. poulle d’ Inde,’ &c.;
insheu, ed. 1627. ‘A turkie, or Ginnie henne, Belg. Indisch hinne,
Teut. Indianisch henn, Ital. gallina d’ India, Hispan. gallina Morisca,
&c.; id. Turkey in Shak. means (1) the bird, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 29;
(2) adj. Turkish, Tam. Shrew, ii. 355; hence he also says turhey-cock,
Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 36. ‘Meliagrides, Birdes that we call hennes of Ginnie
or Turkey hennes;’ Cooper's Thesaurus, ed. 1565. Turkeys were
‘unknown in Europe until introduced from the New World;’ see
Trench, Study of Words. The date of their introduction seems
to be about 1530. As they were strange birds, they were hastily
called Turkey-cocks and Turkey-hens, by which it was merely
meant that they were foreign; it must be remembered that
Turkey was at that time a vague term, and often meant Tartary.
‘ Turkie, Tartaria;’ Levins. Similarly, the French called the bird
poule d’ Inde, whence mod. F. dinde, a turkey; Cotgrave gives:
‘Dindar, Indar, a turky-cock.’ Minsheu, in his Span. Dict., gives
τ Hickey Morisca, a hen of Guynie, gallina de India, a Turkie hen ;’.
Ww
st in his Eng. Dict. (as quoted above) he calls gallina Morisca,
the turkey-hen; shewing that he was not in the least particular.
The German Calecutische hahn, a turkey-cock, means ‘a cock of Cal-
cutta,’ from Calecut, Calcutta ; a name extremely wide of the mark.
B. The E. Turkey, though here used as an adj. (since turkey is short
for turkey-cock or turkey-hen) was also used as a sb., to denote the
name of the country. — F. Turguie, ‘ Turkie, Cot. — F. Turc, m.,
Turque, f., ‘Turkish,’ id. Tatar turk, orig. meaning ‘brave.’ [The
Turkish word for Turk is ‘osmdnit.] Cf. Pers. Turk, ‘a Turk, compre-
hending likewise those numerous nations of Tartars ... who claim
descent from Turk, the son of Japhet. ... Also, a Scythian, bar-
barian, robber, plunderer, villain, vagabond ;’ Richardson’s Dict.,
p. 392. Hence Pers. Turki, ‘Turkish, Turk-like ;’ id. p. 393. 4 So
also maize was called Turkey wheat, F. bled de Turquie ; Wedgwood.
Der. turg-uoise,q:v. [1]
TU. é the root of an E, Indian plant, used as a yellow
dye, and in curry-powder. (F.,—L.) | Spelt ¢urmerick in Phillips,
ed. 1706; also in Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, v. 2 (Perfumer).
A gross corruption of the F. name.=—F. ¢erre-mérite, turmeric; not
given in Littré under ¢erre, but under Curcuma he says that the root
is called in commerce ‘safran des Indes, et curcuma, dite terre-mérite,
quand elle est réduite en poudre.’= Lat. terra merita; turmeric ‘is
likewise called by the French ¢erra merita; Curcuma, hec Gallis
terra merita male dicitur,’ see Royle, Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine,
p. 87; Eng. Cycl. Division Arts and Sciences. I ——— it means
‘excellent earth.’—Lat. terra, earth; and merita, fem. of meritus,
pp. of mereri, to deserve. But terra merita is prob. a barbarous
corruption; perhaps of Arab karkam, kurkum, saffron or curcuma ;
Rich. Dict. Ρ. 1181.
TURMOIL, excessive labour, tumult, bustle; as a verb, to
harass. (F.?—L.?) ‘The turmoyle of his mind being ‘Tefrained ;’
Udal, on St. John, c. 11 (R.) The pp. turmoild occurs in Spenser,
F. Q. iv. 9. 39; and in Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 10.18. The origin is
somewhat doubtful; the form is prob. corrupt, the latter part of the
TURN.
TWEAK. 669
word being assimilated to E. moil, 4. ν., and the former part to éurn.® small tower;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. ¢our (O. F. tor, tur), a tower; see
B. It has been suggested that it may have something to do with O.F.
tremouille, ‘the hopper of a mill,’ id., also called tremie, and prob.
so called from being in continual movement, from Lat. tremere, to
tremble, shake. This is rendered more probable by observing that
Cotgrave also gives the same word with the spelling ¢rameul, which
is sufficiently near to the E. form. It is also spelt tremoie (Burguy),
tremuye (Roquefort) ; and Roquefort also gives the verb éremuer, to
disquiet, and the sb. ¢remuet, agitation, also from Lat. ¢remere. Cf.
Prov. E. tremmle, to tremble. See Tremble.
TURN, to cause to revolve, transfer, convert, whirl round, change.
(F.,—L.) M.E. tournen, tornen, turnen; Ormulum, 169. = F.
tourner, O.F. torner, turner, to turn.—Lat. fornare, to turn in a
lathe, to turn.—Lat. ¢ornus, a lathe, turner’s wheel. B. The
Lat. tornus is cognate with (rather than borrowed from) Gk. τόρνος,
a carpenter’s tool to draw circles with, compasses, whence τορνεύειν,
to turn, work with a lathe. Allied to Gk. ropés, adj. piercing, τείρειν,
to pierce, Lat. terere, to rub, —4/ TAR, to rub, hence to bore a hole;
see Trite. Der. turn, sb., turn-er; turn-er-y, from Εἰ, tournerie, ‘a
turning, turner’s work; turn-ing, turn-ing-point ; turn-coat, Much Ado,
i. 1. 125; turn-key, one who turns a prison-key, a warder ; turn-pike,
q.V.; turn-spit, one who turns a spit; turn-stile, a stile that turns,
Butler’s Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1.23; ¢urn-table, a table that turns.
Also (from tornare) tour, tour-na-ment, tour-ni-quet. [Τ]
TURNIP, Ῥ, a plant with a round root, used for food.
(F.,<L.; and L.) The pl. turneps is in Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b. xviii. c. 13; spelt zurneppes in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.
c.9. 1. The latter part of the word is nep or nepe. We find ‘wild
nepe, Cucurbita, brionia’ in Prompt. Parv. p. 528. ‘Hoc bacar, nepe;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 191, col. 2. ‘As a nepe white’ = as white as a
turnip; Destruction of Troy, 3076. This is from A.S. nép, a turnip,
borrowed from Lat. napus, a kind of turnip. ‘Napus, nép; Rapa,
πάρ ;’ Wright’s Voc. 1. 31, col. 2. Hence the etymological spelling
should rather be ¢urnep than turnip, and we know that the latter part
of the word is pure Latin. Cf. Irish and Gael. neip, a turnip, W.
meipen (prob. for neipen). 2. The former part of the word is less
obvious; but it is most likely F. four in the sense of ‘wheel,’ to
signify its round shape, as if it had been ‘turned.’ Cotgrave gives,
among the senses of four, these: ‘also a spinning-wheel, a turn, or
turner’s wheel.’ Or it might be the E. turn, used in a like sense;
Cotgrave also gives: ‘ Tournoir, a turn, turning-wheel, or turners
wheel, called a lathe or lare.’ It makes but little difference, since F.
tour is the verbal sb. of tourner, to tum; see Tour, Turn. Cf.
Ital. torno, ‘a turne, a tuners or spinners wheele,’ Florio; W. turn,a
turn, also round.
IKE, a gate set across a road to stop those liable to
toll. (Hybrid; F.,—L.; and C.) | The name was given to the toll-
gate, because it took the place of the old-fashioned turnstile, which
was made with four horizontal pikes or arms revolving on the top of
a post. The word occurs in this sense as early as in Cotgrave, who |
translates Ἐς, tour by ‘a turn, ... also, a turn-pike or turning-stile.’
So also: ‘I move upon my axle like a zurnpike ;’? Ben Jonson, Staple
of News, iii. 1 (Pickk
used in the sense of chevaux de Frise, as in Phillips, ed.1706. From
Turn and Pike. Der. turn-pike-gate, turn-pike-road. [+]
TURPENTINE, the resinous juice of the terebinth tree, &c.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Levins, ed. 1570. —F. turbentine, ‘ turpentine ;’
Cot.—Lat. terebinthinus, made from the terebinth-tree.—Gk. repe-
βίνθινος, made from the tree called τερέβινθος ; see Terebinth. [+]
TURPITUDEH, baseness, depravity. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Troil.
Vv. 2, 112." Ἐς turpitude, ‘ turpitude ;’ Cot.— Lat. turpitudo, baseness.
— Lat. turpi-, crude form of turpis, base; with suffix -tudo, B. The
Lat. turpis is ‘ shameful,’ that from which one turns away on account
of shame, or one who ¢urns away because he is ashamed; cf. Skt.
trap, to be embarrassed, be ashamed, causal trdpaya; to make
ashamed; when used with the prep. apa, Skt. trap means to turn
away on account of shame. e Skt. ¢rap is cognate with Gk,
τρέπειν, to turn; see Trope.—4/ TARK, to turn.
TURQUOISE, TURQUOIS, TURKOISE, TURKIS, a
recious stone. (F.,—Ital.,—Tatar.) In Cotgrave; also Palsgrave
as: ‘ Tourques, a precious stone, tourguois.” Turcas, a turquoise,
Bale’s Works, p. 607 (Parker Soc.).—F. turquoise, ‘a turquois, or
Turkish stone ;’ Cot. [Turquoise is the fem. of Turquois, ‘ Turkish,’
id.]—TItal. Turchesa, ‘a blue precious stone called a Turkoise;’
Florio. The sense is Turkish; the F. turquoise, Ital. turchesa, answer
to a Low Lat. turchesia, fem. of turchesius; and turchesius is found
with the sense of turquoise in a.p. 1347 (Ducange). It is an adj.
form, from Low Lat. Turcus, a Turk, which is from Tatar turk,
a Turk; see Turkey.
TURRET, a small tower. (F.,—L.)
M.E. touret, Chaucer,
ock); see Nares. The word zurn-pike was also |
! Tower. Der. turret-ed.
| TURTLE (1), a turtle-dove, kind of pigeon. (L.) M.E. turtle,
Chaucer, C.T. 10013. A.S. turtle. ‘Turtur, turtle ;’ Wright’s Voc,
i. 29, col. 2.— Lat. ¢urtur, a turtle; with the common change from
rtol. Hence also G. turtel-taube, a turtle-dove; Ital. tortora, tortola,
aturtle. β, The Lat. ¢wr-tur is of imitative origin; due to a repeti-
tion of ¢ur, imitative of the coo ofa pigeon. Cf. Du. kirren, to coo.
TURTLE (2), the sea-tortoise. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
This word is absolutely the same as the word above. It occurs,
according to Richardson, in Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1687. The
English sailors having a difficulty with the Portuguese tartaruga, a
tortoise or turtle, and the Span. fortuga, tortoise, turtle, overcame
that difficulty by substituting the E. turtle, with a grand disregard of
the difference between the two creatures. The Span. and Port. names
did not readily suggest the E. tortoise; whereas tartaruga could easily
become tortaluga*, and then tortal* for short.
TUSH, an exclamation of impatience. (E.) Common in Shak.
Much. Ado, iii. 1. 130; &c. Holinshed (or Stanihurst) gives the
| form twisk. ‘There is a . . disdainfull interiection vsed in Irish called
boagh, which is as much in English as ¢wisk;’ Holinshed, Desc. of
Treland, c. 8. (R.) Twish is expressive of disgust; cf. pisk; also tut.
TUSK, a long pointed tooth. (E.) Shak. uses the pl. form
tushes, Venus, 617,624. M.E. tusk, tusch, tosch; spelt tosche, Prompt.
Parv.; we even find the pl. éw«es in K. Alisaunder, 6547.—A.S. tuse,
almost always spelt ¢ux, esp. in the pl. ¢uxas, just as A.S. fise is
often spelt fix; here x=cs, by metathesis of sc. Spelt ἐμ, translated
‘ grinder’ by Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 95, ὃ 49. ‘Canini, vel colo-
melli, mannes tuxas;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 43, col. 1. 4 O. Fries. tusk,
tosch. _ B. Perhaps A. 8. tuse stands for twise * (like tush for twish,
see Tush), with the notion of double tooth, or very strong tooth, from
A.S. twis, double, with adj. suffix -c (Aryan -ka). *Twegen ge-twisan’
=two twins, occurs in Gen. xxxviii. 27; and twis is connected with
twd, two, just as Lat. bis (put for duis) is with Lat. duo, γ. This
is rendered highly probable by the occurrence of M. H.G. zuise,
O.H.G. zuiski, double (whence mod. G. zwischen, between, is derived).
This is from the old form of G. zwei, two; and exactly answers to
an A.S. twise*. See Two. Der. tusk-ed, tusk-y. [+
TUSSLE, to scuffle. (E.) The same as ‘fousle, to disorder, fre-
quent. of Touse, q.v. [+]
TUT, an exclamation of impatience. (E.) Common in Shak.
Merry Wives, i. 1.117; &c. ‘And that he said . . Tut, tut, tut ;’
State Trials, Hen. VIII, an. 1536; Q. Anne Boleyn.(R.) Cf. F. érut,
‘an interjection importing indignation, tush, tut, fyman;’ Cot. ‘Pérot,
skornefulle word, or ¢rut;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 415. And cf. Tush.
TUTELAGE, guardianship. (L.; with Ἐς suffix.) ‘The tutelage
whereof,’ &c.; Drayton, Polyolbion, song 3. oined with F. suffix
-age (=Lat. -aticum) from Lat. tutela, protection ; see Tutelar.
UTELAR, protecting, having in charge. (L.) ‘Tutelar god
of the place ;᾿ Ben Jonson, Love’s Triumph through Callipolis, In-
| troduction. — Lat. tutelaris, tutelar.— Lat. tutela, protection; allied
| to tutor, a protector; see Tutor. Der. tutelar-y, from F. tutelaire,
‘tutelary, garding ;’ Cot.
TUTOR, an instructor, teacher, guardian. (F.,—L.) Put for ¢utour,
the older form. M.E. ¢utour, P. Plowman, B. i. 56.—F. tuteur,
‘a tutor ;’ Cot. Lat. ¢utorem, acc. of tutor, a guardian. = Lat. ¢ut-us
(short for ¢uitus), pp. of tweri, to look after, guard; see Tuition.
Der. tutor, verb, L. L. L. iv. 2. 77 ; tutor-ship, tutor-age, tutor-i-al,
TWADDLE, to tattle, talk unmeaningly. (E.) Formerly ‘wattle.
*No gloasing fable I ¢wattle;’ Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, Ain. ii; ed.
Arber, p. 46. ‘Vaynelye toe wattle,’ id. Ain. iv; p.101. A col-
lateral form of Tattle, q.v. So also ¢wittle-twattle, sb., used by
L’Estrange (Todd’s Johnson) as equivalent to ittle-tattle. Cf. ‘such
fables ¢witled, such untrue reports watled;’ Stanihurst, Desc. of
Ireland, ed. 1808, p. 48. Der. twaddle, sb., twaddl-er.
TWAIN, two; see under Two.
TWANG, to sound with a sharp noise. (E.)
οὔ; Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 198. ‘To Twangue, resonare ;’ Levins. ‘
twang, as the string of an instrument ;’ Minsheu. A collateral form
of tang, used with the same sense; see Tang (2), Tingle, It
represents the ringing sound of a tense string. Der. ‘wang, sb.
TWEAK, to twitch, pull sharply, pinch. (E.) In Hamlet, ii. 2.
6o1. A better form is wick; cf. prov. E. twick, a sudden jerk
(Halliwell). M.E. twikken, Prompt. Parv. p. 505. This should
correspond to an Α. 8. twiccan*, but both this form and that of
twiccian (given by Somner) are unauthorised ; still, it is certainly an
E. word, and not borrowed, as is shewn by the derivative twinkle,
A.S. twinclian. See e. Besides which, we find A.S,
angel-twicca = a hook-twitcher, the name of a worm used as bait for
fishing; Wright’s Voc. i. 24, col. 2; i. 78, col. 1. Twitch is a
‘Sharply anna
Ὁ
C.T. 1909 (or 1911); toret, Prompt. Parv.—F. tourette, ‘a turret org weakened form of it; see Twitch. + Low G. twikken, to tweak,
670 TWEEZERS.
TWIN.
nip.-+ G. zwicken, to pinch, nip; whence zwick, a pinch, zwick bei der Ὁ A.S. twegen, twain, and the suffix -tig, cognate with Goth. tigjus,
Nase, tweak by the nose; also G. zwacken, to pinch, to twitch. Cf.
Twinge. Der. tweak, sb.
TWEEZERS, nippers, small pincers for pulling out hairs. (F.,—
Teut.; with E. suffix.) The history of this word is most remarkable;
it exhibits an unusual development. A tweez-er or twees-er is, pro-
perly, an instrument contained in a ¢weese, or small case for instru-
ments. And as the ¢weese contained ¢weesers, it was also called
a tweeser-case; hence it is that we find ¢weese and tweeser-case used as
synonymous terms. ‘ Zweezers, nippers or pincers, to pull hair up by
the roots;’ Phillips, ed.1706. ‘Then his ¢weezer-cases are incom-
parable ; you shall have one not much bigger than your finger, with
seventeen several instruments in it, necessary every hour of the
day;’ Tatler, no. 142; March 7,1709-10. This shews that a ¢weezer-
case was a case containing a great number of small instruments,
of which what are now specifically called tweezers was but one. See
another quotation under Trinket (1). B. Next, we observe
that the proper name for such a case was a tweese, or a pair of
tweeses; probably a pair of tweeses means that the case was made
double, folding up like a book, as some instrument cases are made
still. ‘Drawing a little penknife out of a pair of tweezes I then
chanced to have about me;’ Boyle, Works, ii. 419 (R.) ‘I have
sent you by Vacandary the post, the French bever [hat] and zweeses
you writ for;’ Howell, Familiar Letters, vol. i. let. 17; May 1, 1620.
“A Surgeon’s tweese, or box of instruments, pannard de chirurgien;’
Sherwood, index to Cotgrave. C. Lastly, the word ¢weese is
certainly a corruption of O. F. estuy (mod. F. étui). ‘ Estuy, a sheath,
case, or box to put things in, and more particularly, a case of little
instruments, or sizzers, bodkin, penknife, &c., now commonly tearmed
an ettwee ;’ Cot. And again: ‘ Pennarol de Chirurgien, a chirurgian’s
case or eftuy; the box wherein he carries his instruments;’ id.
Here we see that the F. estwy was pronounced et-wee; then the
initial e (for es) was dropped, just as in the case of Ticket and
Tuck (2); then ‘wee became twees or tweese, probably because the
case was double; then it was called a pair of tweeses, and a particular
implement in it was called a tweezer or tweezers, prob. from some
confusion with the obsolete ¢wick, tweezers ; see additions to Nares,
by Halliwell and Wright. The most remarkable point is the double
addition of the pl. form, so that éwee-s-es is from twee; this can
be explained by the common use of the plural for certain implements,
such as shears, scissors, pliers, snuffers, tongs, scales, nippers, pincers, ὅζο.
So far, the history of the word is quite clear, and fully known. D. The
etymology of O. F. estuy or estui is difficult; it is the same as Span.
estuche, a scissors-case, also scissors (note this change of sense), Port.
estojo, a case, a tweezer-case, Low Lat. estugium, a case, box, oc-
curring A.D. 1231 (Ducange). We also find O. Ital. stuccio, stucchio,
‘a little pocket-cace with cisors, pen-knives, and such trifles in them,’
Florio; whence (with prefix a-=Lat. ad) Ital. astuccio, a small box,
case, sheath. The form stucchio does not seem to have been ob-
served before; I think it makes the etymology proposed by Diez the
more certain, viz. that all the above words are of Teut. origin, from
Μ. Η. 6. sttiche, Ο. H.G. stiichd, a cuff, a muff (prov. G. stauch,
a short and narrow muff). Thus the orig. case for small instruments
was a muff, or a cuff, or a part of the sleeve; which we can hardly
doubt. @f Another proposed etymology of F. étui is from Lat.
studium, with the supposed sense of ‘ place for objects of study ;’ see
Scheler. This does not explain the Ital. form. t
TWELVE, two and ten. (E.) M.E. twelf; whence also twelf-e,
twel-ue (=twel-ve), a pl. form and dissyllabic. It was not uncommon
to use numerals in the pl. form of adjectives; cf. E. five (=fi-vé),
from A.S. fif. ‘ Twelue winter’ = twelve years, P. Plowman, B. v.
196, where two MSS. have twelf. We have, in the Ormulum, the
form twellf, 11069 ; but also ¢welifé (dissyllabic), 537. — A.S. twelf,
also twelfe, Grein, ii. 556. 4 O. Fris. twelef, twilif, twelf, tolef. 4-Du.
twaalf. + Icel. t6lf. 4 Dan. tolv. + Swed. tolf. + G. zwilf; O. H. G.
zwelif. 4 Goth. twalif. B. All from the Teut. base TWALIF,
Fick, iii. 126. Here TWA is two; see Two. The suffix -lif stands
for ligh*, by the common substitution of f for the guttural; and
ligh* or likk* is the Teut. equivalent (with sound-shifting from ἃ to |
kh or gh) to the Lithuan. dika occurring in dwy-lika, twelve. Again,
the Lithuan. /ika is due to the adj. lékas, signifying ‘what is over,’ or
‘remaining over’; see Nesselmann, p. 365. The phr. antras lékas,
lit. ‘second one over,’ is used as an ordinal, meaning ‘twelfth.’
Lékas is from lik-ti, to leave, allied to Lat. linguere. See Eleven.
Der. twelf-th, used instead of twelft (M.E. twelfte, A.S. twelfta, Grein,
ii. 556) by analogy with seven-th, eigh-th, nin-th, &c.; hence twelfth-
day, twelfth-night (often called twelfday, twelfnight, as in Shakespeare’s
play of ‘ Twelfe Night’); twelve-month, M.E. twelfmonthe, P. Plowman,
C. vii. 80. [+]
TWENTY, twice ten. (E.) M.E. twenty, Chaucer, C.T. 17118.
~A.S. twentig, Grein, ii. 557. Prob. for twén-tig =twegen-tig ; frome
from a Teut. base TEGU, ten, a modified form of TEHAN, ten. See
Two and Ten. + Du. éwintig. 4 Icel. tuttugu. 4- Goth. twaitigjus,
Luke, xiv. 21.-+ G. zwanzig, M.H.G. zweinzic, O.H.G. zueinzuc.
All similarly formed. ay So also Lat. ui-ginti, twenty ; from ui-
(put for dui *, twice, related to duo, two), and -ginti (put for -centi *,
short for decenti*, tenth, from decem, ten); whence F. vingt, twenty, &c.
Der. twenti-eth, A.S. twentigoSa, twentogoSa, Exod. xii. 18,
TWIBILL, TWYB , a two-edged bill or mattock. (E.)
Still in use provincially ; see Halliwell. In Becon’s Works, ii. 449,
Parker Society. M.E. t¢wibil; spelt ¢wybyl, Prompt. Parv. = A.S.
twibille or twibill. ‘Bi is, twibille, vel stdn-ex [stone-axe]; Fal-
castrum, bill;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 34, col. 2.—A.S. éwi-, double ; and
bill, a bill. See Twice and Bill.
TWICE, two times. (E.) Put for M. E. twiés or twyés, formerly
dissyllabic ; the word has been reduced to a single syllable, and the
final -ce is a mere orthographical device for representing the fact that
the final s was voiceless or ‘hard,’ and not sounded as z. ‘ He ¢twiés
wan Jerusalem the citee ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 14153.—A.S. twiges, A.S.
Chron. an, 1120 (Laud MS.), This is a genitive form, genitives being
often used adverbially ; the more common A. S. word is twa, Luke,
xvili. 12, older form twiwa, twice, Alfred, tr. of Orosius, b. v. c. 2.
§ 7. Both ¢wt-ges and twi-wa are from the base twi-, double, only
used as a prefix, answering to Icel. évi-, Lat. bi- (for dui), Gk. δι-,
Skt. dvi, and allied to twa, two; see Cf. prov. E. ¢wi-bill, a
mattock Nhe twi-fallow, to till ground a second time; and see
ilicht
geht.
TWIG (1), a thin branch, small shoot of a tree. (E.) MLE. twig,
spelt zuyg in Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 22,15; pl. twigges, Chaucer,
Persones Tale, De Superbia (1st sentence). — A.S. twig, pl. twtgu,
John, xv. 5. Du. twijg. + G. zweig. B. From the A.S. base
twi-, double, because orig. applied to the fork of a branch, or the
place where a small shoot branches off from a larger one. A similar
explanation applies to M. E. ¢wist, often used in the sénse of twig or
spray, as in Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 10223. Cf. Ὁ. zwiesel, a forked branch ;
and see Twilight, Twice, Twist, Two.
TWIG (2), to comprehend. (C.) Modern slang. = Trish tuigim,
I understand, discern ; Gael. wig, to understand.
TWILIGHT, the faint light after sunset or before sunrise. (E.)
M.E. twilight, spelt twyelyghte in Prompt. Parv. The A.S. twi-,
refix, means ‘double,’ like Icel. ¢vi-, Du. twee-, G. zwie-; but it is
ere used rather in the sense of ‘doubtful’ or ‘half’ The ideas of
double and half are liable to confusion; cf. A.S. twedn, doubt, from
the hovering between two opinions; see Doubt and Between.
B. Precisely the same confusion appears in German ; we there find
zwiefach, double, zwielicht, twilight, zwiesel, a branch dividing into
two ends, zwietracht, discord, all with the prefix zwie-=A.S. twi-.
The prefix is related to Two; cf. Twice, ἀνία. The word light
=A.S. ledht; see Light. By way of further illustration, I find
O. Du. tweelicht, twylickt, ‘twilight,’ Hexham; cf. Du. wee, two,
tweedubbel, twice double, &c. 41 Bosworth gives an A, S. twednledht,
twilight, but it is unauthorised. It would only give a mod. E. form
tweenlight, and does not account for twilight.
TWILL, an appearance of diagonal lines in textile fabrics pro-
duced by causing the weft-threads to pass over one and under two
warp-threads, instead of over one and under one. (Low G.) Added
by Todd to Johnson; Lowland Sc. tweel, ‘weil, tweal (Jamieson).
The word is Low German, and has reference to the peculiar method
of doubling the warp-threads, or taking two of them together ; it was
prob. introduced by Platt-deutsch workmen into the weaving-trade,
which connected us so much with the Low Countries. — Low G,
twillen, to make double, also to fork into two branches as a tree;
twill, twille, twehl, sb., a forked branch, any forked thing; a tree that
forked into three shoots was oddly called een dre-twille, i.e. a three-
twill; Bremen Worterbuch. Allied words appear in Du. tweeling,
Swed. and Dan. villing, a twin, Swed. dial. ¢villa, to produce twins
(said ofsheep); G. zwilling, a twin. Note particularly G.zwillich, tick-
ing, zwillichweber, a ticking-weaver, as connecting it with the weaving-
trade. Obviously formed, like twig, twine, twist, from the Teut. base
TWI, double, appearing in A.S. éwi-, Du. twee-, G. zwie-, all allied
to Two, q.v. We find: ‘ Trilicis, prylen hrégel,’ i.e. a garment
woven with ¢hree threads, corresponding to an E. form Zhrill;
Wright’s Voc. i. 40. And see Twilight, Twice. _ Der. twill,
verb. (ὦ Twilled in Temp. iv. 64, is yet unexplained. Ray tells
us that North E. τοὶ] means a spool, and he asserts that it is a cor-
ruption of guil/. I doubt it; for Swed. dial. vill is to tum round
like a spindle, to become entangled, as thread (Rietz); Norweg.
tvilla is to stir milk round and round, also to twist into knots, as a
thread ; zvilla, sb., is a twist or knot ina thread. Twist, twill, twine
appear to be closely related words.
‘WIN, one of two born at a birth. (E.) M.E. twin, adj., double.
TWINE.
TWO. 671
*Iosep gaf ilc here ¢winne scrud’ = Joseph gave each of them double ® dweran, tweran, strong verb, to turn round swiftly, to whirl, cog-
raiment, ‘changes of raiment,’ cf. Gen. xlv. 22. ‘ Piss ¢winne seollpe’
=this double blessing, Ormulum, 8769. = A.S. getwinne, twins, in a
gloss (Bosworth) ; also in Aélfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 13, l. 14.
+ Icel. ‘vinnr, tvennr, two and two, twin, in pairs; cf. ¢vinna, to
twine, twist two together. We also find Dan. may Swed. tvilling,
a twin, perhaps put for ¢vinling *, by assimilation ; cf. M. E. twinling.
Allied to Icel. tveir, two; see Two. + Lithuan. dwini, twins, sing.
dwynis; from dwi, two. The x seems to give a distributive force, as
in Goth. tweihnai, two apiece, Luke, ix. 3; Lat. bini, two apiece, two
at a time. Hence twin, by two at a time, orig. an adj., as above.
Der. twin, verb, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 67.
TWINE, to double or twist together; as sb., a twisted thread.
(E.) M.E. twinen, to twine; pp. éwyned, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 204.
In Layamon, 14220, the later text has ‘a twined pred,’ where the
earlier text has ‘a twines pred’=a thread of twine. The supposed
A.S. twinan is unauthorised, but the verb was early coined from the
sb. ¢win, a twisted thread, curiously used to translate Lat. bysso in
Luke, xvi. 19. It is a mere derivative of A.S. twi-, prefix, double,
discussed under T'wice, Twilight, &c.; and see Twin. The
orig. sense was merely ‘double;’ hence a doubled thread. 4 Du.
twijn, twine, twist; whence twijnen, to twine. + Icel. tvinni, twine ;
whence ¢vinna, to twine ; cf. tvinur, twin. 4+ Dan. tvinde (for tvinne),
to twine. 4+ Swed. ¢vinntrdd, twine-thread ; ‘vinna, to twine.
TWINGE, to affect with a sudden, sharp pain, to nip. (E.)
M. E. twingen, orig. a strong verb, to pain, afflict. ‘Whil pat
twinges me the foe’ = while the foe afflicts me; E, Eng. Psalter, ed.
Stevenson, Ps. xli. 10. ‘I am ¢winged, where another MS. has ‘I
am meked and twungen smert,’ id. Ps. xxxvii.g. Not found in A.S.;
the A.S. form would have been pwingan*; we have, however, the
derived word Thong. For change of ¢hw- to tw-, cf. twirl below,
q.v. It is preserved in O, Friesic. = O. Fries. thwinga, also twinga,
dwinga, to constrain, pt. t. twang, twong, pp. twongen. 4+ O. Sax.
thwingan, in the pp. bithwungan, oppressed. 4 Dan. tvinge, to force,
compel, constrain; Swed. ¢vinga, to force, bridle, restrain, compel.
The Icel. form is pvinga, to oppress. 4 Du. dwingen, to constrain ;
pt. t. dwong, pp. gedwongen. 4 G. zwingen, pt.t. zwang, pp. ge-
zwungen. B. All from the Teut. base THWANG, to constrain,
compel; whence also the secondary verbs appearing in G. zwéngen,
to press tightly, constrain, and M. E. ¢wengen, to press tightly, tweak,
or twinge; the latter occurs in the Life of St. Dunstan, ]. 81: ‘he
tuengde and schok hir bi pe nose’ =he twinged and shook her by the
nose, Spec. of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 22. And, in fact,
the mod. E. twinge answers rather to this secondary or causal form
than to the strong verb; just as in the case of swinge, due to the
strong verb swing. See Fick, iii. 142. γ. This Teut. base
THWANG answers to Aryan TANK, from the 4/ TAK, to draw
tightly together, contract; Fick, i. 87. Cf. Skt. ¢aiich, to contract;
Lithuan. tankus, thick, twenkti, to dam up. From the same root we
have E. tweak, twitch, twinkle. Der. twinge, sb. Also thong, q. v.
TWINKLE, to shine with a quivering light. (E.) M. E. twinklen,
Chaucer, C.T. 269 (or 267). — A.S. twinclian, to twinkle, shine
faintly, A®lfred, tr. of Boethius, c, xxxv. § 3; Ὁ. iii. pr. 12. Twinkle
is a frequentative from a form ¢wink, appearing in M. E. twinken, to
blink, wink; Prompt. Parv., p. 505. And again, twink is a nasalised
form of A.S. twiccan, to twitch; see Tweak, Twitch. The sense
is to keep on twitching or quivering, hence to twinkle. Der. twinkle,
sb.; twinkl-er. Also twinkl-ing, sb., a twitch or wink with the eye,
M. E. twinkeling ; ‘ And in the ¢winkeling of a loke’ [look, glance],
Gower, C,A.i. 144; this is from ME twinkelen in the sense to
wink, as: ‘he ‘winclep with the e3en’ = he winks with the eyes,
Wyclif, Prov. vi. 13 (earlier version) ; see twink, sb., a twinkling, in
Shak. Temp. iv. 43.
TWIRL, to whirl, turn round rapidly. (E.) Twirl stands for
thwirl, as twinge (q.v.) for thwinge. ‘ Leave twirling of your hat;’
Beaum. and Fletcher, Act ii. sc. 3 (Altea). Twir-l is a frequentative
form, from A.S. pwer-an, to agitate, turn; it means ‘to keep on
turning,’ and is used of rather violent motion. The A.S. pweran only
occurs in the unauthorised compound dpweran, to shake or agitate
(Somner), and in the pp. gepuren (put for gepworen), with uncertain
sense; Grein, i. 474. We have, however, the derived sb. pwiril,
supposed to mean the handle of a churn, which was rapidly turned
round. We find: ‘Lac, meole [milk]; Lac coagolatum, molcen
curdled milk]; Verberaturium, pwiril ; Caseum, cyse [cheese],’ &c.;
right’s Voc. i. 290, col. 1. Slight as these traces are, they are made
quite certain by the cognate words; it may be necessary to observe
that, in A.S. pwir-il, the final -i2 denotes the implement, and is an
agential suffix, quite distinct from the frequentative -ἰ in twirl. Du.
dwarlen, to whirl; whence dwarlwind, a whirlwind (the Du. d=A.S.
p). That the 1 is frequentative, appears at once from the Low G.
nate with Lat. zerere, to rub, bore.—4/ TAR, to rub, bore; see
Thwart and Trite. Hence the Teut, base THWAR, to whirl;
Fick, iii. 142.
TWIST, to twine together, wreathe, turn forcibly. (E.) M.E,
twisten, Chaucer, C. T. 10880; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 213,
1.4. Not found in A.S., but regularly formed from a sb. twist, a
rope, occurring in the comp. mest-twist, a stay, a rope used to stay
a mast. ‘Parastates, mest-twist, Wright’s Voc. i. 56, col. 2; one
sense of Gk. παραστάτης is a stay. Again, twi-st is formed, with
suffix -st, from A.S. twi-, double, discussed under Twilight, Twice,
&c. The suffix -s¢ is not uncommon, as in bla-st from blow, la-st (a
burden) from Jade. We should also notice M.E. twist, a twig, i.e.
forked branch, branch dividing into two; see under Twig. + Du.
twisten, to quarrel ; from twist, a quarrel. This is the same form, but
used in quite a different sense, from the notion of ¢wo persons con-
tending; cf. Du. ¢weespalt, discord, tweedragt, discord, tweestrijd, a
duel. + Dan. ¢viste, to strive, from ¢vist, strife; the Dan. ¢vist also
means a twist. + Swed. /vista, to strive; from ¢vist, strife. + G.
zwist, a twist, also discord; whence zwistig, discordant. And cf.
Icel. ¢vistr, the two or ‘deuce’ in card-playing, where the orig. sense
is remarkably preserved. Der. twist, sb. (really an older word, as
appears above) ; ¢wist-er. Also obsol. twiss-e/,a double fruit (Nares),
put for ¢wist-le, dimin. of twist, a twig.
TWIT, to remind ofa fault, reproach. (E.) Put for ¢wite; thei
was certainly once long, which accounts for the extraordinary form
twight (miswritten for ¢wite, like delight for delite) in Spenser, F. Q.
ν. 6. 12, where it rimes with light and plight. Palsgrave has the
queer spelling ¢whyte, prob. a misprint for ¢wyte, as it occurs im-
mediately before twyne and under the heading ‘T before W: I
twhyte one, I caste hym in the tethe or in the nose, Fe uy reproche ;
this terme is also northren.’ The orig. length of the vowel leaves no
doubt that wite is due to Μ, Εἰ. atwiten, to twit, reproach, by loss of
initial a; this verb is used in much the same way as the mod. E.
word, and was once common; Stratmann gives more than 12 ex-
amples. Spelt attwyte, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 198, 1. 16; whence
atuytinges, twittings, reproaches, id. p. 194, 1. 6. ‘ pat atwytede hym’
= that twitted him, Rob. of Glouc. p. 33, 1. 16. — A.S. etwitan, to
twit, reproach ; see Sweet, A.S. Reader, and Grein. [We also find
A. S. ed-witan with the same sense, but the prefix differs.] — A.S. αἱ,
at, prep. often used as a prefix; and witan, to blame, the more orig.
sense being to behold, observe, hence to observe what is wrong, take
notice of what is amiss; Grein, ii. 724. For the prefix, see At. The
A.S. witan is cognate with Goth. weitjan, occurring in idweitjan, to
reproach (=A.S. edwitan), and in fairweitjan, to observe intently.
Α. 5. witan, Goth. weitjan, are derivatives from A.S. and Goth. witan,
to know. —4/ WID, to see; see Wit and Vision.
TWITCH, to pluck, snatch, move suddenly. (E.) M.E. twicchen,
a weakened form of twikken, to tweak. ‘ Twikkyn, twychyn, or sum-
what drawyn, Tractulo;’ Prompt. Parv. We find also the comp.
verb ¢o-twicchen, to pull to pieces, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 53, 1. 4; with
the pt. t. to-twizte, spelt to-twi3t, Will. of Palerne, 2097. Similarly
the simple verb ¢wicchen makes the pt. t. twi3te, and pp. ¢wi3t. This
explains wight = twitched, pulled, Chaucer, C.T. 7145. Twitch is
but a weaker form of Tweak, q.v. Der. twitch, sb.; twitch-er.
TWITTER, to chirp as a bird, to feel a slight trembling of the
nerves, (E.) M.E. twiteren ; whence ‘ pilke brid . . ¢witrip’= that
bird twitters, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 2, 1.1875. Twitter
is a frequentative from a base ¢wit, and means ‘to keep on saying
twit;’ and twit is a lighter or weakened form of twat, appearing in
the old word twatt-le, now twaddle; see Twaddle. Again, twaddle
is related to ¢attle; and as twitter : twattle :: titter : tattle. All these
words are of imitative origin.-G. zwitschern, to twitter. And cf. Du.
hwetteren, to twitter, warble, chatter; Dan. guiddre, Swed. qvittra,
to chirp, twitter. Der. ¢witter, sb. ¢@ The sense of trembling
may follow from that of tremulous sound; but a ¢witter of the nerves
is prob. due rather to the influence of ¢witch, and stands for twicker *.
See Twinkle.
TWO, TWAIN, one and one. (E.) The difference between two
and twain is one of gender only, as ap’ from the A.S. forms.
Twain is masc., whilst ἔσο is fem. and neuter; but this distinction
was early disregarded. M.E. tweien, tweize, twein, tweie, twei, twey,
&c.; also ¢wa, two, in which the τὸ was pronounced ; the pronuncia-
tion of ¢wo as too being of rather late date. ‘ Us ¢weine’ = us twain,
us two, Chaucer, C. T. 1135. ‘Sustren ¢wo’ = sisters two, id. 1021.
Our poets seem to use ¢wain and two indifferently. — A.S. twegen,
masc. nom. and acc.; ¢wd, fem. nom. and acc. ; ‘wd, tu, neut. nom.
and acc, ; twegra, gen. (all genders) ; twdm, dat. (all genders). The
neut. tu Gieeaay shews an occasional loss of w; and even in A.S.
twé was used instead of éwegen when nouns of different genders were
dweerwind, a whirlwind, as well as from M. H. Ὁ. dwer(e)n, O.H.G gconjoined ; see Grein, ii. 556.-4-Du. twee.-Icel. tveir, acc. tud, tvo.
672 TYMPANUM.
Dan. to; also tvende.--Swed. ἐυᾶ, tu.4- Goth. twai, masc., twos, fem.,
twa, neut.; gen. twaddje, dat. twaim; acc. twans, twos, twa. 4+ G.
zwei; also zween, only in the masc. gender; also zwo, fem. (rare) ;
O. Η. G. zwéné, zwa, zwo, zwei. +4 Irish da; Gael. da, do; W. dau,
dwy. + Russ. ἀνα. 4 Lithuan. dwi; also du. 4 Lat. duo (whence F.
deux, Ital. due, Span. dos, Port. dous, E. deuce). + Gk. δύο. 4 Skt. ἄνα,
dwa, B. All from the Aryan base DUA or DWA, two. Root
uncertain; see Fick,i.111. . In composition, we find, as a prefix,
A. S. twi- (E. twi- in twi-ce, twi-light), cel. tvi-, Du. twee-, Dan. and
Swed. tve-, G. zwie-, Lat. bi- (for dui-), Gk. 5:- (for 5ft-), Skt. dvi-,
ἀυά-. Der. two-edged ; two-fold, a modern substitution for M. E.
twifold, Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Ps. cviii. 29, A. 5. twifeald,
spelt ¢wigfeald in Gen. xliii. 15, so that two-fold should rather be twy-
fold. Also a-two, M.E. a two, Chaucer, C. T. 3571 (or 3569), A.S.
on tu, Grein, ii. 556, so that the prefix a- = on; see A-(2). Also
twain (as above), twe-lve, twen-ty, twi-bill, twi-ce, twi-light, twill,
twig, twin, twine, twist; bi-, prefix; bis-, prefix, in bis-sextile; di-,
prefix, dia-, prefix, dis-, prefix. Also deuce (1).
TYMPANUM., the holiow part of the ear, &c. (L., — Gk.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. [He also gives: ‘ T'ympan, the drum of the ear, a
frame belonging to a printing-press covered with parchment, .. .
eg of a door,’ &c.; this is from F. ¢tympan, ‘a timpan, or tim-
rell, also a taber; . . also, a printer’s timpane,’ &c.; Cot.] — Lat.
tympanum, a drum ; area of a pediment (in architecture); panel of a
door. = Gk. τύμπανον, a drum, roller, area of a pediment, panel of a
door. Formed with excrescent μ᾿ from the rarer τύπανον, a drum. =
Gk. rum-, base of τύπτειν, to strike, beat, beat a drum; see Type.
And see Timbrel. _ Der. tympan-y, a flatulent distension of the
belly, Dryden, Mac-Flecknoe, 194, from Gk. τυμπανίας, a kind of
dropsy in which the belly is stretched tight like a drum; the F. form
tympanie is given in Sherwood’s index to Cotgrave.
TYPE, a mark or figure, emblem, model, a raised letter in print-
ing. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Rich. III, iv. 4. 244; and in Spenser,
F. Q. Introd. to b. i. st.4. — F. type, a type ; in Sherwood’s index to
Cotgrave. — Lat. typum, acc. of typus, a figure, image, type. = Gk.
τύπος, a blow, the mark of a blow, stamp, impress, mark, mould, out-
line, sketch, figure, type, character of a disease. — Gk. tum-, base of
τύπτειν, to strike, beat, Allied to Skt. ἐμ, tump, to hurt. B. We
also find Skt. ἐμά, Lat. tundere (pt.t. tu-tud-i), to strike. These are
from parallel bases TU-P, TU-D, to strike; and it is prob. that the
orig. forms of these bases were STUP and STUD respectively ; cf.
Gk. στυφελίζειν, to strike, smite, Goth. stautan, to strike; Fick, i.
826. Der. typ-ic, from Gk. τυπικός, typical, figurative ; typ-ic-al,
typ-ic-al-ly ; typi-fy, a coined word, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii.
c. 5,§ 13 type-founder, type-metal ; also typo-graphy, orig. in the sense
of ‘figurative description,’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. i. c. 8.
§ 15, where the suffix is from Gk. γράφειν, to write; typo-graph-ic,
typo- graph-ic-al, -ly; typo-graph-er. And see tympanum, thump,
toot (2).
TYPHOON, a violent whirlwind or hurricane in the Chinese
seas. (Chinese.) The word typhoon, as at present used, is really |
Chinese, as will appear hereafter. [But it has been confused with
typhon, a word of different origin, but with almost identically the
same sense, affording an instance of accidental similarity, like that
between Gk. ὅλος and E. whole. Typhoon is quite modern; and when
Thomson (Summer, 984) speaks of ‘ the circling ¢¥phon,’ he means
the Gk. word, as we learn in a note. We find also ¢yphon in Phillips,
ed. 1706, and in Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 42. It first
occurs (I believe) in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. ii. c. 48, to represent
typhon in Pliny; clearly shewing that it is merely Englished from the
Latin form of the Gk. τυφῶν (better τυφώς), a whirlwind. The word,
in this form, is properly ¢yphon, asin Thomson.] β. To pass on to
typhoon, I find that, in an article on Wind in the Eng. Cyclopedia,
Arts, vol. iii. col. 938, the writer first gives the wrong etymology,
and then proceeds to give the right one. After first stating the
astounding notion that ‘it has been supposed that the Chinese de-
signation for a cyclone, ¢yfoon, was . . originally derived from the
Greek’ (ἢ, he adds: ‘ but Mr. Piddington has shewn, after the cele-
brated sinologist, Dr. Morrison, that it is indubitably a Chinese
word. The latter [Dr. Morrison] relates that there are in China
temples dedicated to the 7'yfoon, the god [or goddess] of which they
call Keu woo, the tyfoon-mother, in allusion to its producing a gale
from every point of the compass, and this mother-gale, with her
numerous offspring, or a union of gales from the four quarters of
heaven, make conjointly a taefung or tyfoon.’ [Piddington’s work is
entitled ‘ The Sailor’s cheer dee. 4 for the Law of Storms,’ London,
ist ed. 1848, 2nd ed. 1851; it was in the first edit. of this work that
the word cyclone was proposed, ‘ from the Gk. κύκλος, a circle ;’ see
Cycle.] γ. When once the word is known to be Chinese, the ety-
mology is simple. The word merely means ‘great wind.’ = Chinese
ta, great; and fang (in Canton fung), the wind, a gust, a gale.
UHLAN.
&: Hence ta Sang [or ta fung)a gale, a high wind; a ¢yfoon, a word
derived from the Cantonese sound of this phrase ;’ Williams, Chinese
Dict., p. 155, col. 1, and p. 839, col. 2. 4 It would be much better
to write ¢yfoon (with f); and to reserve the spelling typhon for the
Greek word, which is now obsolete.
TYPHUS, a kind of continued fever. (L., — Gk.) Added by
Todd to Johnson, Todd says it is ‘ one of the modern names given
to low fever.’ = Lat. typhus; merely a Latinised form from the Gk. =
Gk. τῦφος, smoke, cloud, mist, stupor, esp. stupor arising from fever ;
so that ‘typhus fever’ = stupor-fever. ba τύφειν, to raise a smoke,
to smoke. Cognate with Skt. dip, to fumigate; whence dhipa,
smoke. From the base DHUP, to smoke, extended from 4/ DHU, to
blow, fan a flame, shake; see Fume, Dust. Der. typhous, adj. ;
typho-id, resembling typhus, from Gk. τῦφο-, crude form of τῦφος,
and εἶδ-ος, resemblance, from εἴδομαι, I seem; see Idol.
TYRANT, a despotic ruler, oppressive master. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
The word was not originally used in a bad sense; see Trench, Study
of Words. The spelling with y is modern, and due to our know-
ledge of Gk.; the word was really derived from French, and might
as well havei. M.E. tirant, but spelt tyrant in Rob. of Glouc. p.
374, 1.13; ¢iraunt in Chaucer, prol. to Legend of Good Women,
1.374.— O. F. tiran, often spelt ¢irant, with excrescent ¢ after n; also
spelt tyran, tyrant; see Littré. Cotgrave gives: ‘ Tyran, a tirant.’=
Lat. tyrannum, acc. of tyrannus.— Gk. τύραννος, a lord, master, an
| absolute sovereign; later, a tyrant, usurper. Prob. orig. an adj.
signifying kingly, lordly; as in the tragedians. Root uncertain.
Der. tyrann-y, M. E. tyrannie or tirannye, Chaucer, C. T. 943 (or 941),
from F. tyrannie, ‘tyranny,’ Cot., Lat. tyrannia, Gk. τυραννία, sove-
po 3 sway ; also tyrann-ic, Ἐς tyrannique, Lat. tyrannicus, Gk, τυραν-
νικός; tyrann-ic-al, Cor. iii. 3. 2 ; tyrann-ic-al-ly; tyrann-ous, Meas. for
Meas. iv. 2. 87, a coined word ; tyrann-ous-ly ; tyrann-ise, K. John, v.
7.47, from F. tyrannizer, ‘ to tyrannizé, to play the tirant,’ Cot., as if
from Lat. tyrannizare * =Gk. τυραννίζειν, to take the part of a tyrant
(hence to act as one). ;
TYRO, a gross misspelling of Tiro, q. v.
U.
UBIQUITY, omnipresence. (F.,—<L.) In Becon’s Works, iii.
450, 524 (Parker Soc.) ; and in Cotgrave. = F, ubiquité, ‘an ubiquity ;’
Cot. It answers to Lat. ubiguitatem, acc. of ubiquitas, a coined word,
not in White’s Dict.; coined to signify ‘a being everywhere,’ i.e.
omnipresence. = Lat. ubigue, wherever, also, everywhere. — Lat. ubi,
where; with suffix -gue, answering to Gk, τὲ, and allied to Lat. guis,
Gk. τίς, and E.who. Ββ. Ubi is short for eubi*, appearing in ali-cubi,
anywhere, ne-cubi, nowhere ; and cubi* certainly stands for guo-bi*,
where -bi is a suffix as in i-bi, there, due to an old case-ending. Itis
remarkable that both u-bi (= guo-bi) and the suffix -gue are from the
| same Aryan base KA. See Who. Der. ubiquit-ous, -ous-ly.
UDDER, the breast of a female mammal. (E.) M.E. vddir
(=uddir) ; ‘Iddyr, or vddyr of a beeste ;’ Prompt. Parv.=—A.S. dder,
in a Gloss. to Prov. vii. (Bosworth): cf. Lat. wberibus in Prov. vii. 18
(Vulgate).+O. Du. uder, uyder (Hexham) ; Du. uijer.4-Icel. jugr (an
abnormal form; put for jrdr*); Swed. jufver, jur; Dan. yver ; cf.
North E. yure, a Scand. form. + G. euter, O.H.G. titer (cited by
Fick). B. All from Teut. type ODRA, an udder, Fick, iii.
33. Further cognate with Gael. and Irish uth, Lat. uber (put for
udher *), Gk. οὖθαρ (gen. ov@aros), Skt. tidkar, tidhan, an udder.
The Aryan type is UDHAR. Root unknown. Der. (from Lat.
uber) ex-uber-ant.
UGLY, frightful, hateful. (Scand.) M.E.ugly, Chaucer, C. T.
8549; spelt uglike, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2805. We also
find ugsom, frightful, Destruction of Troy, 877. —Icel. uggligr, fearful,
dreadful, tobe feared. = Icel. ugg-r, fear; with suffix -ligr = A.S.-lic=
E. -like, -ly. Cf. Icel. ugga, to fear. We find also $gligr, terrible, ygr,
fierce; and dask, to dread, fear, a reflexive form standing for an older
form éga-sk, where -sk=sik, self; also ὄρη, terror, dgna, to threaten.
These words are allied to Goth. ogan, to fear, ogjan, to terrify. B. All
from a Teut. verb OGAN, to fear, Fick, iii. 12; which is a secondary
verb from the Teut. base AG, to fear, appearing in Goth. agis, terror,
Icel. agi, E.awe. From 4/AGH, to choke, See Awe. @ The
E. awe is rather Scand. than E.; it answers to Icel. agi, not to A.S.
| όρα, which is, however, a related word. This correction of the
| account given under Awe should be observed. Der. ug/i-ness, spelt
| uglynes, Pricke of Conscience, 917, where it is used to translate Lat.
horror. [The account of Awe is right in the second edition.]
@ UHLAN, ULAN, a lancer. (G.,—Polish,—Turkish.) Modern.
Ι
UKASE.
UMPIRE. 673
Ὁ. uhklan, a lancer. = Pol. ulan, an uhlan; which, according to Scheler ὦ ULTRAMUNDANE, beyond the limits of our solar system,
and Littré, is from Polish w/a, a lance (ἢ). B. But, according to
Mahn (in Webster) an whlan is one of a kind of light cavalry of
Tataric origin, first introduced into European armies in Poland; the
word is not (he thinks) of Polish origin, the Polish u/an, a lancer,
being only borrowed from Turkish og/dn, a youth, lad. q This
seems right; I find no Polish μία, but only wi, a bee-hive; and the
Polish for ‘lance’ is wlocznia. [+]
UKASE,, an edict of the Czar. (F.,— Russ.) Modern. =F. ukase.
= Russ. ukaz’, an ordinance, edict; cf. ukazuivate, ukazate, to indicate,
shew, order, prescribe. Russ. w-, prefix; kazate, to shew.
ULCER, a dangerous sore. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, iv. 7.124.—F.
ulcere (Cot.), mod. F, ulcére, ‘an ulcer, a raw scab.’ = Lat. ulcer-,
stem of wleus, a sore; cf. Span. and Ital. udcera, an ulcer.4+Gk. ἕλκος,
a wound, sore, abscess. B. The orig. sense is prob. ‘a laceration ;’
the Gk. éAx-, Lat. ule-, can only come from a common base WALK,
meaning ‘to tear,’ whence Lith. wilkas, a wolf, Skt. vrika, E. wolf. =
WARK, to tear; cf. Skt. vragch, to tear, cut, wound, Lat. lacerare,
to lacerate, Gk. Aaxis, a rent. See Wolf and Lacerate. Der.
ulcerat-ion, from Εἰ, ulceration, ‘an ulceration,’ Cot., from Lat. acc.
_ ulcerationem ; ulcer-ate, from Lat. ulceratus, pp. of ulcerare, to make
sore; ulcer-ous, Hamlet, iii. 4. 147, from Lat. adj. ulcerosus, full
of sores.
ULLAGE, the unfilled part of a cask. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Uliage
of a Cask, is what a cask wants of being full ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—
O.F, eullage, a filling up, the act of filling up that which is not quite
full (Roquefort).—O.F. eullier, to fill a cask up to the bung; id.
The same word as Lyonnais ouillier, olier, to oil, also to fill to the
brim. When a flask is nearly full, the people of the S. of France
add a little oil to prevent evaporation ; so that ‘to oil’ is also ‘to
fill’'up’; see Wedgwood. =O.F. oile, oil. —Lat. oleum,—Gk. ἔλαιον.
See Oil. [+]
ULTERIOR, further, more remote. (L.) A late word; added
by Todd to Johnson. = Lat. ulterior, further; comp. of ulter, beyond,
on that side, an old adj. only occurring in the abl. μέέγα (= ultra
parte) and ultro, which are used as adverbs with the sense of beyond ;
ultra is also used as a preposition. B. U/-ter is also a comparative
form (ul-ter-ior being a double comparative, like ex-ter-ior from ex) ;
cf. O. Lat. uls, ouls, beyond, which are allied to O. Lat. ollus, that,
olle (=ille), he. Hence ul-ter = more that way, more in that direc-
tion. γ. Prob. allied to inter- and interior ; cf. Skt. antara, interior.
It is supposed that inter-, interior, intimate are allied to ulter-,
ulterior, ultimate, from a common pronom. base ANA, that, he, this;
cf, Skt. ana, this. Der. ultra-, prefix, q. v.; ultim-ate,q.v. Also
outrage, utterance (2).
ULTIMATE, furthest, last. (L.) ‘The ultimate end of his
presence ;’ Bp. Taylor, Of the Real Presence, s.1.(R.) = Lat. ulti-
matus, pp. of ultimare, to come to an end, to be at the last. = Lat.
ultimus, last. Ul-ti-mus is a superl. form (like op-ti-mus, in-ti-mus),
formed with Aryan suffix -ta-ma from the base wl- appearing in
ul-ter, ul-ter-ior ; see Ulterior. Der. ultimate-ly; also ultimat-um,
from Lat. ultimatum, neut. of ultimat Der. pen-ultimate, ante-pen-
ultimate.
ULTRA., beyond. (L.) Lat. ultra-, prefix. = Lat. ultra, beyond,
adv. and prep., orig. abl. fem. of O. Lat. ulter, adj.; see Ulterior.
4 The F. form is owtre, Ital. oltra, Span. ultra.
ULTRAMARINE, beyond sea; as sb., sky-blue. (Span., = L.)
* Ultramarine, that comes or is brought from beyond sea ; also, the
finest sort of blew colour used in painting ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. And
used by Dryden, On Painting, § 354 (R.), who talks of ‘ u/tramarine
or azure. The word is Spanish, the prefix ultra- becoming οἱέγα in
Ital. and outre in F.; besides which, only Spanish has the peculiar
sense of ‘ sky-blue.’ Span. ultramarino, beyond sea, foreign; also as
sb. ‘ultramarine, the finest blue colour, produced by calcination
from lapis lazuli;” Neuman. = Lat. ultra, beyond ; mar-e, sea; and
suffix -inus. See Ultra- and Marine. ¢@7 So called because
Japis lazuli was a foreign production; see Azure; and see Umber.
ULTRAMONT , beyond the Alps. (F., = Ital., — L.)
‘ Ultramontanes, a name given by the Italians to all people living on
the hither-side of the Alps, who, with respect to their country, are
beyond those mountains;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. ‘He is an ultramon-
tane ;’ Bacon, Observations on a Libel (R.) = F. ultramontain, ap-
plied by the French to the Italians themselves, as being beyond the
Alps from the French side, and in use as early as the 14th cent.
(Littré). This is also the E. view of the word, which is used with
reference to the Italians, esp. to those who hold extreme views as to
the Pope’s supremacy. = Ital. oltramontano, beyond the mountains ;
Low Lat. ultramontanus, coined in imitation of classical Lat. tra-
montanus. = Lat. ultra, beyond; and mont-, stem of mons, a moun-
tain; with suffix -anus. See Ultra- and Mountain. And see
Tramontane. Der. ultramontan-ist, -ism.
beyond the world. (L.) ‘ Imaginary ultramundane spaces ;’ Boyle’s
Works, vol. v, p.140 (R.) And in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat.
ultramundanus, beyond the world. = Lat. ultra, beyond; and mun-
danus. worldly. See Ultra- and Mundane.
UMBEL, a form of flower in which a number of stalks, each
bearing a flower, radiate from a centre. (L.) Phillips, ed. 1706,
gives it in the form wmbella; it has since been shortened to umbel.
So called from its likeness in form to an umbrella. — Lat. umbella,
a parasol; Juvenal,ix. 50. Dimin. of umbra, a shade. See Um-
brella. Der. umbelli-fer-ous, bearing umbels (Phillips), coined with
suffix -fer-ous, as in cruci-ferous, from Lat. suffix -fer, bearing, and E.
-ous (Εἰ -eux, Lat.-osus). Doublet, umbrella.
UMBER, a species of brown ochre. (F., = Ital.,—L.) In Shak.
As You Like It, i. 3. 114. = Ἐς ombre, used shortly for terre d’ombre,
‘beyond-sea azur, an earth found in silver mines, and used by painters
for shadowings;’ Cot. [As ‘beyond-sea azur’ is certainly ultra-
marine, it must be a different preparation from the same material,
viz. lapis lazuli ; see Ultramarine.]— Ital. ombra, used shortly for
terra dombra, umber (see Meadows, in the Ital.-Eng. part). Wedg-
wood cites from a late edition of Florio: ‘terra d’ombra, a kind of
earth found in silver-mines used by painters for shadowings.’ Lit.
‘earth of shadow,’ i.e. earth used for shadowing ; cf. Ital. ombreggi-
are, to shadow. The Ital. ombra is from Lat. umbra, shadow; see
Umbrage. 4 See Wedgwood (p. 746), who notes that ‘ the
fable of the pigment taking its name from Umbria [which is only a
guess by Malone] is completely disproved by the Span. name sombra
(shade) ; sombra di Venecia, Venetian umber ; sombra de hueso, bone-
umber.’ Some paintings of the Venetian school in the Fitzwilliam
Museum are remarkable for their umbered or sombre appearance.
Cf. also F. ombré, ‘ umbered or shadowed,’ Cot. ; and see Sombre.
UMBILICAL, pertaining to the navel. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.
=F. umbilical, ‘ umbilicall, belonging to the navell ;’ Cot. -- F. um-
bilic, ‘the navell or middle of ;’ id. — Lat. uwmbilicum, acc. of umbi-
licus, the navel, middle, centre. Allied to Gk. ὀμφαλός, the navel ;
umbilicus being really an adjectival form, from a sb. umbilus* = ép-
φαλός. Cf. Lat. umbo, a boss. B. ‘ While we are brought, for
Greek and Latin, to a root AMBH [nasalised form of ABH], the
corresponding words in the other languages come from a root
NABH, which should probably be regarded as the older form ;’
Curtius, i. 367. Cf. Skt. ndbhi, the navel; and see Navel,
Nave (1). Thus Lat. umbilicus stands for numbilicus, and ὀμφαλός
for νομφαλός, by the common loss of initial n.
UMBRAGE, a shade or screen of trees, suspicion of injury,
offence. (F., = L.) The proper sense is ‘ shadow,’ as in Hamlet, v.
2.125; thence it came to mean a shadow of suspicion cast upon a
person, suspicion of injury, &c. ‘It is also evident that St. Peter did
not carry himself so as to give the least overture or umbrage to make
any one suspect he had any such preéminence ;’ Bp. Taylor, A Dis-
suasive from Popery, p. i. ὃ 8 (R.) - F. ombrage (also umbrage), ‘an
umbrage, shade, shadow; also jelousie, suspition, an incling of;
whence donner ombrage ἃ, to discontent, make jealous of ;’ Cot.=—F.
ombre, a shadow ; with suffix -age (= Lat. -aticum) ; cf. Lat. umbrati-
cus, belonging to shade. = Lat. umbra,a shadow. Root unknown.
Der. umbrage-ous, shadowy, from F. ombrageux, ‘shady, . . . um-
bragious,’ Cot.; umbrageous-ly, -ness. And see umb-el, umbr-ella,
sombre.
UMBRELLA, a screen carried in the hand to protect from sun-
shine or rain. (Ital.,—L.) Now used to protect from rain, in contra-
distinction to a parasol ; but formerly used to protect from sunshine,
and rather an old word. Cotgrave translates F. ombraire by ‘an
umbrello, or shadow,’ and F. ombrelle by ‘an umbrello.’ ‘Now you
have got a shadow, an umbrella, To keep the scorching world’s
opinion From your fair credit ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Rule a Wife,
iil. I. 2. — Ital. umbrella (see below) ; better spelt ombrella, ‘a fan, a
canopie, . . also a kind of round fan or shadowing that they vse to
ride with in sommer in Italy, a little shade;’ Florio. Dimin. of
Ital. ombra, a shade. — Lat. umbra, a shade; see Umbrage.
@ The true classical Lat. form is umbella; umbrella is an Ital. di-
minutive, regularly formed from ombra; the spelling with u is found
even in Italian. Florio has umbella, umbrella, ‘a little shadow, a
little round thing that women bare in their hands to shadow them;
also, a broad brimd hat to keepe off heate and rayne; also, a kind of
round thing like a round skreene that gentlemen vse in Italie in time
of sommer.’ This account of the word, in the edition of Florio of
1598, clearly implies that the word umbrella was not, in that year,
much used in English; for he does not employ the word. Doublet,
umbel.
UMPIRE, a third person called in to decide a dispute between
two others. (F.,—L.) | This curious word has lost initial n, and
@stands for numpire, once a common form. See remarks under the
Xx
674 UN-.
letter IN. Spelt umpire in L.L.L. i. τ. 170. M.E. nompere or
x
UNDER.
Duse; Palsgrave has un-arm, un-bend, un-bind, un-boukell (unbuckle),
un-bridle, un-clasp, &c., with others that are obsolete, such as un-
é
e. ‘N(o)wmpere, or ipere, Arbiter ;’ Prompt. Parv. Spelt
noumpere, nounpere, nounpier, P. Plowman, B. v. 337; ipeyr, id. C.
vii. 388; noumpere, id. A. v. 181. In Wyclif, Prologue to Romans,
ed. Forshall and Madden, p. 302, 1. 24, we have noumpere, where six
MSS. read vmpere. It also occurs, spelt nompere, in the Testament of
Love, pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 287. Tyrwhitt shews
(in his Glossary to Chaucer) that the Lat. impar was sometimes
used in the sense of arbitrator, and rightly suggests a connection
with mod. F. nonpair, odd. B. The M.E. nompere exactly
represents the O.F. form nomper, as it would have been spelt
in the 14th century. Later, it occurs in Cotgrave as nompair,
‘peerless, also odde;’ and an earlier spelling nonper is given by
Roquefort, with the sense of peerless. It is simply a compound
of Ἐς non, not, and O.F. per, a peer, an equal; from Lat. non,
not, and par, equal; see Non- and Peer (1). y. The O.F.
nonper became nomper as a matter of course, since before p
regularly becomes m, as in hamper =hanaper; see Hamper (2). It
may also be noted that it is not the only M.E. word in which
the same F. prefix occurs, since we also have M.E. nonpower,
tume, to disuse a custom, γ. The most common and remark-
able of the mod. E. verbs with this prefix are: un-bar, -bend, -bind,
-bolt, -bosom, -brace, -buckle, -burden, -button, -case, -chain, -clasp, -close,
-clothe, -coil, -couple, -cover, -curl, -deceive, -do, -dress, -earth, ~fasten,
fetter, fix, -fold, -furl, -gird, -hand, -harness, -hinge, -hook, -horse,
~house, -kennel, -knit, -knot, -lace, -lade, -learn, -limber, -load, -lock,
-loose, -make, -man, -mask, -moor, -muffle, -muzzle, -nerve, -pack,
-people, -ravel, -rig, -robe, -roll, -roof, -root, -saddle, -say, -screw, -seal,
-seat, -settle, -sex, -shackle, -ship, -stop, -string, -thread, -tie, -tune,
-twine, -twist, -warp, -weave, -wind, -wrap, -yoke. See further under
the simple words. @ Note the ambiguity in the case of past
participles ; for which see under Un- (1).
UN- (3), prefix. (O. Low G.) See Unto, Until.
UNANIMOUS, of one mind. (L.) ‘The universall and
unanimous belief ;’ Camden, Hist. of Q. Elizabeth, an. 1588 (R.)
Englished (by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c.), from Lat.
unanimus, of one mind.—Lat. un-us, one; and animus, mind; see
Unit and Animosity. Der. ly; also i-ty, spelt
i.e. lack of power, in P. Plowman, C. xx. 292, spelt power,
noumpower, and even vnpower. The last form suggests that the loss
of initial x was due to some confusion between the F. non and E,
itee in The Libell of Englishe Policye (a.p. 1436), 1. 1068,
(quoted in Hackluyt’s Voyages, i. 206), from F. unanimité, omitted
by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th century (Littré), from Lat. acc.
un-, with much the same negative sense. Hence a pire OY an
umpire was a non-peer or an un-peer, orig. the former. 8. The
sense is curious; but the use of Lat. impar, lit. odd, in the sense of
arbitrator or umpire sufficiently explains it; the umpire is the odd
man, the ¢hird man, called in to settle a dispute between two others.
It may also be noted that pair and peer are doublets, as already shewn.
UN- (1), negative prefix. (E.) Prefixed to substantives, ad-
jectives, and adverbs; distinct from the verbal prefix un- below.
M. Ε΄ un-.—A.S. un-; very common as a neg. prefix. -- Du. on-. +
Icel. ὦ- or ό- (for un-, the long u being due to loss of 2). 4 Dan. u-. +
Swed. o-. + Goth. un-. + G. un-. + W. an- (cf. Gael. neo-). + Lat.
in-. + Gk. ἀν-, d-; orig. dva-; see Curtius, i. 381.-- Zend. ana-
(Curtius); cf. Pers. nd-. 4 Skt. an-. B. All from Aryan AN-,
negative prefix, of which the oldest form was prob, ANA (Curtius) ;
see Fick, i. 484. y. If ANA is really the true orig. form, it is
possible that Skt. πα, not, is the same word; cf. Lat. ne, not, Gk.
νη-, m9 prefix, Goth. ni, not, Russ. ne-, neg. prefix, Gael. neo-, neg.
prefix, Lithuan. ne, no.
B. It is unnecessary to give all the words in which this prefix
occurs; it is used before words of various origin, both English
and French. The following may be noted in particular. ἃς It
occurs in words purely English, and appears in many of these in
Anglo-Saxon; Grein gives A.S. words, for example, answering to
un-clean, un-even, un-fair, un-whole, un-smooth, un-soft, un-still, un-wise.
Some compounds are now disused, or nearly so; such as un-bold,
un-blithe, un-little, un-right, un-sad, un-slow (all in Grein). In the
case of past participles, the prefix is ambiguous; thus un-bound may
either mean ‘not bound,’ like A.S. unbunden; or it may mean
‘opened,’ being taken as the pp. of unbind, verb. 2. Un- is
frequently prefixed to words of F. origin; examples such as un-
feyned (unfeigned) and un-stable occur in Chaucer; we even find
un-famous in House of Fame, iii. 56, where we should now say not
famous. Palsgrave has un-able, un-certayne, un-cortoyse (uncourteous),
un-gentyll, un-gracyous, un-honest, un-maryed, un-parfyte (imperfect),
un-profytable, un-raysonable (unreasonable), 3. In some cases,
such as un-couth, the simple word (without the prefix) is obsolete;
such cases are discussed below.
UN- (2), verbal prefix, expressing the reversal of an action. (E.)
In the verb to un-lock, we have an example of this; it expresses the
reversal of the action expressed by Jock; i.e. it means to open again
that which was closed by locking. This is quite distinct from the
mere negative prefix, with which many, no doubt, confound it. M.E.
un-, A.S, un-; only used as a prefix in verbs. 4 Du. ont-; as in ont-
laden, to unload, from laden, to load. 4+ G. ent-, as in ent-laden, to
unload; O. H. 6. ant-, as in ant-ltihhan, to unlock. 4 Goth. and-, as
in and-bindan, to unbind. B. It is precisely the same prefix as
that which appears as an- in E. an-swer, and as and- in Α. 5, and-
swarian; and it is cognate with Gk. ἀντι-, used only in the not very
different sense of ‘in opposition to;’ thus, whilst E. un-say is to
reverse what is said, to deny it, the Gk. dv7i-Aéyew is to with-say
or gain-say, to deny what is said by others. See Answer and
Anti-. B. It is unnecessary to give all the words with this
slp I may note that Grein gives the A.S. verb corresponding to
. un-do, viz. undén; also un-tynan, to unfasten, open, now obsolete ;
Bosworth gives unbindan, to unbind, unfealdan, to unfold, unltican, to
unlock, and a few others, but verbs with this prefix are not very
numerous in A.S. B. However, it was so freely employed
before verbs of French origin, that we have now many such words in
tem, due to the adj. unanimis, by-form of unanimus.
UNANELED, without having received extreme unction. (E.;
partly L.,.—Gk.) In Hamlet, i. 5. 77. Lit. ‘not on-oiled.’—A.S.
un-, not; on, upon, on; and elan, to oil, an unauthorised verb
regularly formed from ele, sb., oil. The Α. 8. ele is prob. not a Teut.
word, but borrowed from Lat. olewm, oil, Gk. ἔλαιον. See Un- (1),
On, and Oil; and see note to Anneal. [+]
UNCIAL, pertaining to a certain style of writing. (L.) _‘ Uncial,
belonging to an ounce or inch;’ Blount, ed. 1674. Applied to a
particular form of letters in MSS. from the 4th to the 10th centuries.
The letters are of large size, and the name was prob. applied at
first to large initial letters, as the word signifies ‘of the size of an
inch.’ Phillips gives uncial only in its other sense, viz. " belonging
to an ounce.’ Cotgrave gives F. oncial, ‘weighing as much as an
ounce ;’ but he also gives lettres onciales, " huge letters, great letters.’
=Lat. uncialis, belonging to an inch, or to an ounce.= Lat. uncia,
an inch, an ounce. See Inch and Ounce (1).
UNCLE, the brother of one’s father or mother. (F.,.=L.) M.E,
uncle, uncle; Rob. of Glouc. p. 58, 1. 5.—F. oncle, ‘an uncle ;’ (οί. -
Lat. auunculum, acc. of auunculus, a mother’s brother; auunculum
was contracted to aunculum, whence F. oncle. The lit. sense is ‘little
grandfather ;’ it is a double dimin. (with suffixes -cu-lu-) from auus,
a grandfather. Orig. an expression of affectionate relationship,
allied to Lat. auere, to be fortunate, used as a word of greeting; cf.
Skt. av, to be pleased. See Ave. δ] The 6. onkel is also from
Latin. The E. nuncle, K. Lear, i. 4.117, is due to the phr. my
nuncle, corrupted from mine uncle. [+]
UNCO. TABLE, unapproachable. (E.; with F. suffix.)
In the Tatler, no. 12. A strange compound, with prefix μη- (1) and
suffix -able, from Come and At.
UNCOUTH, unfamiliar, odd, awkward, strange. (E.) The lit.
sense is simply ‘unknown;’ hence strange, &c. M.E. uncouth,
strange, Chaucer, C. T. 10598. A common word; see Stratmann. =
A. 5. unctid, unknown, strange (common) ; Grein, ii. 616.—A.S. un-,
not ; and cud, known, pp. of cunnan, to know, but used as an adj. ;
Grein, i. 172. See further under Can (1); and see Un- (1).
@ The Lowland Sc. unco’ is the same word; and, again, the prov.
E. unked or unkid (spelt unkard in Halliwell), strange, unusual, odd,
also lonely, solitary, is the same word, but confused in form with
M. E. unkid, not made known, where kid (=A.S. cySed) is the pp. of
the causal verb cySan, to make known, a derivative from cud by
vowel-change from ὦ to ¥; Grein, i. 181.
UNCTION, an anointing, a salve; also, warmth of address,
sanctifying grace. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 4.145, iv. 7. 142.
‘His inwarde vaccion wyl worke with our diligence ;’ Sir Τὶ More,
Works, p. 763 (R.) Μ. Ε. uncioun ; spelt , Trevisa, i, 113.—
F. onction, ‘unction, an anointing ;’ Cot.—Lat. unctionem, acc. of
unctio, an anointing.=Lat. unctus, pp. of ungere, to anoint; see
Unguent. Der. unctu-ous, Holinshed, Desc. of Britain, c. 24 (R-),
also spelt vnctious, Timon of Athens, iv. 3. 195 (first folio), and even
vneteous, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxiv. c. 12, p. 510, from F.
onctueux, ‘oily, fatty,’ Cot., from Low Lat. unctuosus (Ducange) ;
due to Lat. unctu-, stem of unctus (gen. unctiis), an anointing. Hence
unctu-os-i-ty, from F., onctuosité, ‘ unctuositie ;’ Cot.
UNDER, beneath, below. (E.) M.E. under, under, Chaucer,
C.T. 1697.—A.S. under ; Grein, ii. 617. + Du. onder. + Icel. undir.
+ Swed. and Dan. under.+4+ Goth. undar. 4+ G. unter; O.H.G.,
guntar, B. Further allied to Lat. inter (Oscan anger), within ;
UNDER.
Skt. antara, interior; see Inter-. Curtius, i. 384.
(iii. 38) connects it with Lat. inferus. See Under- below.
under-n, q. Vv.
UNDER, prefix, beneath. (E.) The same word as the above.
Very common; the chief words with this prefix are under-bred,
-current, -done, -gird (Acts, xxvii. 17), under-go (A.S. undergdn,
Bosworth), under-graduate, i.e. a student who is under a graduate,
one who has not taken his degree, under-ground, -growth, under-hand,
ady., secretly, Spenser, F.Q. iv. 11. 34, also as adj., As You Like It,
i. 1. 146, under-lay (A.S. underlecgan, Ailfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza,
Ῥ. 190, 1.5), under-lie (A.S. underlicgan, Bosworth), under-line. Also
under-ling, Gower, C. A. iii. 80, 1. 10, Layamon, 19116, with double
dimin. suffix -l-ing. Also under-mine, Wyclif, Matt. vi. 20, early
version ; under-m-ost, with double superl. suffix, as explained under
Aftermost ; under-neath, M.E. vndirnep, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
b. iii. pr. 5, 1. 2074, compounded like Beneath, q.v. Also under-
plot, sb., -prop, vb., -rate, -sell; -set, Ancren Riwle, p. 254, l. 5;
Der.
under-sign ; under-stand, q.v.; under-state; under-take, q.v.; er-
tone, -value, -wood (Ben Jonson), -write, -writer.
UNDERN, a certain period of the day. (E.) The time denoted
by undern differed at different periods. In Chaucer, C. T. 15228, it
denotes some hour of the fore-noon, perhaps about 11 o’clock. ‘At
undren and at midday,’ O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 33; with reference to
the parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard. ‘Abuten undern
deies’ = about the undern-tide of the day, Ancren Riwle, p. 24; where
perhaps an earlier hour is meant, about 9 a.mM.—A.S. undern;
whence under-tid, undern-tide, Matt. xx. 3; here it means the third
hour, i.e. 9. a.m. 4 Icel. undorn, mid-afternoon; also mid-forenoon.
+ M.H.G. undern, O.H.G. untarn, a time of the day. + Goth.
undaurni; only in the compound undaurni-mats, a morning-meal,
Luke, xiv. 12. B. The true sense is merely ‘intervening period,’
which accounts for its vagueness; the G. unter preserves the sense of
amidst or between, though it is the same word as E. under; cf. also
Lat. inter, between. The Teut. type is UNDURNI, Fick, iii. 34;
extended from UNDAR, under; see Under. @ The word is by
no means obsolete, but appears in various forms in prov. E., such as
aandorn, aunder, orndorns, doundrins, dondinner, all in Ray, aunder,
in Halliwell, &c. (Here Nares is wrong.)
UNDERSTAND, to comprehend. (E.) M.E. vunderstanden,
understanden, a strong verb; the pp. appears as understanden, Pricke
of Conscience, 1. 1681. The weak pp. understanded occurs in the
Prayer-book. = Α. 5. understandan, lit. to stand under or among, hence
to comprehend (cf. Lat. intel-ligere) ; Atlfred, tr. of Boethius, b. iv.
r. 6, c. xxxix. § 8. — A.S. under, under; and standan, to stand; see
nder and Stand. Der. understand-ing, spelt onderstondinge,
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 24, 1. 8.
UNDERTAKE, to take upon oneself, attempt. (Hybrid; E. and
Scand.) M.E. undertaken, strong verb; pt. t. vudertok, see Havelok,
377. It first appears in the Ormulum, 1. 10314. The latter part of
the word is of Scand. origin; see Under and Take. . The
word is a sort of translation of (and was suggested by) the A.S.
underniman, to understand, receive, Matt. xix. 12, and A.S. underfén,
to receive, Matt. x. 41, John, xviii. 3. Neither of these words has
precisely the same sense, but both niman and fén have the exact sense
of E. take (Icel. taka). The real A.S. word, with the same prefix
and the exact sense, is undergitan (lit.to underget), John, viii. 27, xii.
16. Der. undertak-ing, Haml. ii. 1. 104; undertak-er, orig. one who
takes a business in hand, Oth. iv. 1. 224, Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 349.
UNDULATE, to wave, move in waves. (L.) In Thomson,
Summer, 982. Phillips, ed. 1706, has undulate only as a pp. Blount,
ed. 1674, gives undulated and undulati Lat. undulatus, undulated,
wavy. = Lat. undula*, a little wave; not used, but a regular dimin.
of unda, a wave, properly ‘water.’ + A.S. yd. +4 Icel. unar.
B. Unda is a nasalised form allied to Gk. ὕδωρ, water, and to E.
water. It is cognate with Skt. da, water, Russ. voda, water; cf. Skt.
und, to wet, Lithuan. wand, water.—4/ WAD, to wet; see Water.
Der. undulat-ion (Phillips) ; undulat-or-y. Also (from unda) ab-ound,
ab-und-ant, in-und-ate, red-ound, red-und-ant, super-ab-ound.
UNEATAH, scarcely, with difficulty. (E.) Obsolete; in Spenser,
F. Q. i. 9. 38; misused, with the sense ‘almost,’ id. i. 1. 4. M.E.
wnepe, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 134.—A.S. unedSe, with diffi-
culty, Gen. xxvii. 30; adv. from adj. uned¥e, difficult, Grein, ii. 620. —
Α. 5. un-, not; and ed3, or ede, easy, commonly used in the adv.
form edSe, easily, Grein, i. 254; we also find éSe, ySe, easy, id. i.
230, ii. 767. 4 O. Sax. 68i, easy. + O. H. G. ddi, desert, empty, also
easy; G. dde, deserted, desolate. 4 Icel. aur, empty. 4+ Goth. auths,
authis, desert, waste. B. All from Teut. type AUTHA, desert,
waste; hence easy to occupy, free, easy; Fick, iii. 5. Cf. Lat. otium,
leisure; Skt. av, to be pleased. Prob. from 4/ AW, to be satisfied
with.
UNGAINLY, awkward. (Hybrid; E. and Scand.)
M. E. un-
UNIVERSAL. 675
q But Fick ὦ geinliche, used as an adv., awkwardly, horribly, St. Marharete, ed.
Cockayne, p. 9, 1.14. Formed by adding -Jiche (-ly) to the adj.
ungein, inconvenient, spelt uxgayne in Le Bone Florence, 1. 1421, in
Ritson, Met. Romances, iii. 60. — A.S. un-, not, see Un- (1); and
Icel. gegn, ready, serviceable, convenient, allied to gegna, to meet, to
suit, gegn, against, and E. again; see Again. Cf. Icel. dgegn (un-
gain), ungainly, ungentle. Der. ungainli-ness.
UNGUENT, ointment. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —Lat.
unguentum, ointment. = Lat. unguent-, stem of pres. part. of unguere,
ungere, to anoint. 4 Skt. aij, to anoint, smear.—4/ AG, ANG, to
anoint ; Fick, i. 479. Der. (from ungere, pp. unctus) unct-ion, q. v.;
also oint-ment, an-oint.
UNICORN, a fabulous animal with one horn. (F.,=L.) M.E.
unicorne, Ancren Riwle, p. 120, 1. 9.—F. unicorne, ‘an unicorn ;’ Cot.
= Lat. unicornem, acc. of unicornis, adj., one-homed. = Lat. uni-=uno-,
crude form of unus, one; and corn-u, a horn, cognate with Εἰ, horn.
See Unity and Horn.
UNIFORM, consistent, having throughout the same form or
character. (F.,—L.) Spelt uniforme in Minsheu, ed. 1627; uniform
in Cotgrave.— Ἐς, uniforme, ‘uniform,’ Cot. — Lat. uniformem, acc. of
uniformis, having one form.=— Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus,
one ; and form-a, a form; see Unity and Form. Der. uniform, sb.,
a like dress for persons who belong to the same body; uniform-ly ;
uniform-i-ty, from F. uniformité, ‘uniformity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc.
uniformitatem.
UNILITERAL,, consisting of one letter. (L.) The only such
words in E. are a, J, and O. Coined from Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude
form of unus, one ; and liter-a, a letter ; with suffix -al; cf. bi-literal,
tri-literal.
UNION (1), concord, harmony, confederation in one. (F.,—L.)
Spelt unyon, Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 233 (R.) = F. union,
‘an union;’ Cot. — Lat. unionem, acc. of unio, oneness. = Lat. un-us,
one, cognate with E. One, q.v. And see Unity.
UNION (2), a large pearl. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 283.
Really the same word as the above; the Lat. προ means(1) oneness,
(2) a single pearl of a large size. Onion is also the same word.
above; and see Onion. Doublet, onion. [+]
UNIQUE, single, without a like. (F..=L.) Modern; added by
Todd to Johnson. = F. unique, ‘single, Cot. — Lat. unicum, acc. of
unicus, single. = Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus, one; with
suffix -cus (Aryan -ka). See Unity.
UNISON, concord, harmony. (F.,—L.) ‘In concordes, discordes,
notes and cliffes in tunes of vnisonne;’ Gascoigne, Grene Knight’s
Farewell to Fansie, st. 7; Works, i. 413. — F. unisson, ‘an unison ;’
Cot. [The spelling with ss is remarkable, as it is not etymological.]
= Lat. unisonum, acc. of unisonus, having the same sound as some-
thing else. Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus, one; and sonus, a
sound. See Unity and Sound (3). Der. unison-ous ; uni-son-ant
(from sonant-, stem of pres. part. of sonare, to sound) ; uni-son-ance.
UNTT, a single thing, person, or number. (F.,—L.) Not derived
from Lat. wnitum, which would mean ‘united,’ but a purely E. for-
mation, made by dropping the final letter of unit-y. ‘ Unit, Unite,
or Unity, in arithmetic, the first significant figure or number 1; in
Notation, if a number consist of 4 or 5 places, that which is outermost
towards the right hand is called the Place of Unites;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. ‘The number 1 is still called unity. See Unity.
UNITE, to make one, join. (L.) “1 unyte, I bringe diverse
thynges togyther in one;’ Palsgrave. = Lat. unit-us, pp. of unire, to
unite. — Lat. un-us, one; see Unity.
UNITY, oneness, union in one, concord. (F.,—L.) M.E. vnitee,
unite, unite, Gower, C. A. iii. 181; P. Plowman, C. vi. 10.—F. unité,
‘an unity;’ Cot.— Lat. unitatem, acc. of unitas, oneness. = Lat. uni-,
for uno-, crude form of unus, one; with suffix -tas. The Lat. unus is
cognate with E. One, q.v. Der. unit-ari-an, a coined word, added
by Todd to Johnson; hence unit-ari-an-ism. Doublet, unit, q.v.
We also have (from Lat. un-us) un-ite, un-ion, uni-que, uni-son,
uni-vers-al, uni-corn, uni-form, uni-literal, uni-vocal; also un-animous,
dis-un-ite, dis-un-ion, re-un-ite, re-un-ion, tri-une. Also null, q.v.;
an-nul, q.v. fF
UNIVERSAL, comprehending the whole, extending to the
whole. (F.,—L.) M.E. universal; spelt vniuersall, Gower, C. A. iii.
ΟἹ, 1. 25. — F. universel (sometimes universal in the 14th century),
‘yniversall,’ Cot. -- Lat. uniuersalis, belonging to the whole. = Lat.
uniuersum, the whole; neut. of uniuersus, turned into one, combined
into a whole. = Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus, one; and uersus,
pp. of wertere, to turn; see Unity and Verse. Der. universal-ly,
universal-i-ty, universal-ism. Also (from ἘΝ, univers= Lat. uninersum)
universe, Henry V., iv. chor. 3; also univers-i-ty, orig. a community,
corporation, M.E. vniuersite, used in the sense of ‘world’ in Wyclif,
James, iii. 6, from Ἐς, wniversité, ‘university, also an university,’ Cot.,
from Lat. acc. uniuersitatem. x
x2
676 UNIVOCAL
UNIVOCAL, having one voice, having but one meaning. (L.)®See the full account under Over.
Now little used; it is the antithesis of egui-vocal, i.e. having a
variable meaning. In Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, Ὁ. ii. c. 3 (R.)
Cf. Ἐς univogue, ‘of one onely sence;’ Cot. Lat. uniuoc-us, univocal;
with suffix -alis. = Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus, one; and
uoc-, stem of uox, voice, sound. See Unity and Voice.
UNKEMPT, not combed. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii, 10. 29;
and Shep. Kal. November, 50; in both places in the metaphorical
sense of rough or rude. A contr. form of unkembed. From un-, not;
and M.E. kembed, kempt, combed, Chaucer, C.T. 2145 (or 2143).
Kembed is the pp. of kemben, to comb, P. Plowman, B. x. 18. — A.S.
cemban, to comb; AElfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 108, 1.6; formed
(by vowel-change of a to e) from A.S. camb, a comb; see Comb.
UNLESS, if not, except. (E.) Formerly written on/ess, onlesse,
with 0; Horne Tooke remarks: ‘I believe that William Tyndall . .
was one of the first who wrote this word with a u;’ and he cites:
‘The scripture was geven, that we may applye the medicine of the
scripture, every man to his own sores, undesse then we entend to be
idle disputers ;’ Tyndal, Prol. to the 5 books of Moses. Horne Tooke
gives 16 quotations with the spellings onles and onlesse; the earliest
appears to be: ‘It was not possible for them to make whole Cristes
cote without seme, onlesse certeyn grete men were brought out of the
way;’ Trial of Sir John Oldcastle, an. 1413. We may also note:
‘Charitie is not perfect ones that it be burninge,’ T. Lupset, Treatise
of Charitie, p. 8. [But Horne Tooke’s own explanation of the phrase
is utterly wrong.] Palsgrave, in his list of conjunctions, gives onlesse
and onlesse that, B. The full phrase was, as above, on Jesse that,
but that was soon dropped and seldom retained. Here on is the
ordinary preposition ; and Jesse is mod. E. Jess; see On and Less.
The sense is ‘in less than,’ or ‘ on a less supposition.’ Thus, if charity
be (fully) burning, it is perfect; in a less case, it is imperfect. The
use of on in the sense of in is extremely common in M.E., as in on
. liue = in life (see Alive), on sleep = in sleep (see Asleep); and see
numerous examples in Stratmann. On 1655 or in less is similar to at
least, at most. 41 Miatzner, and Mahn (in Webster) wrongly explain
un- in unless as a negative prefix ; this is contrary to all the evidence,
and makes nonsense of the phrase. Morris (Hist. Outlines of Eng.
Accidence, p. 332) rightly gives on Jesse as the orig. form, but does
not explain it. Chambers, Etym. Dict., correctly gives: ‘ unless, lit.
on less, at or for less.’ [+]
UNRULY, disregarding restraint. (Hybrid; E. and F.,—L.; with
E. suffix.) In James, iii. 8, where Wyclif has unpesible; here the E.
version translates the Gk. ἀκατάσχετον, i.e. that cannot be ruled.
Thus unruly is for unrule-ly; it does not seem to be a very old word,
though going back nearly to a.p. 1500. ‘ Ye . . vnrulilye haue ruled;
Sir J. Cheke, Hurt of Sedition (R.) From Un- and Rule; with
suffix -ly. @ It is remarkable that the M.E. wnro, unrest, might
have produced a somewhat similar adj., viz. unroly, unrouly, restless.
But Stratmann gives no example of the word, and the vowel-sound
does not quite accord ; so that any idea of such a connection may be
rejected. This M.E. unrois from A.S. un-, not, and rdw, rest (Grein,
ii. 384), cognate with Icel. ré, G. ruhe, rest, from the same root as
Rest; Fick, iii. 246. We must also note that umruled occurs as
equivalent to unruly, as in ‘ theyse varulyd company,’ Fabyan, Chron.
an. 1380-1. Der. unruli-ly, -ness.
UNTIL, till. to. (O. Low G. and Scand.) M.E. until, P. Plow-
man, B. prol. 227; Pricke of Conscience, 555; spelt ontil, Havelok,
761. A substituted form of unto, by the use of #i/ for to; the two
latter words being equivalent in sense. M. E. til (E. till) is of Scand.
origin, as distinguished from to (=A.S, ἐ6). See Till, and see
further under Unto.
UNTO, even to, to. (O. LowG.) Not found in Α. 5. M.E. unto,
Chaucer, C. T. 490 (or 488); earlier in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang-
toft, p. 1,1. 7. It stands for und-to; where ¢o is the usual E. prep.
(A.S. #6), and und is the O. Fries. und (also ont), unto, O. Sax. und,
unto (whence unt, shortened for und-te, unto, where te = A.S. ἐό, as
well as unté, untuo, unto, shortened for und-té, und-tuo). ‘ Férun folk
unté = folk went unto him; Heliand, 2814. So also Goth. und, unto,
until, as far as, up to; ‘und Bethlahaim’=unto Bethlehem, Luke. ii.
15; whence unte (=und te), until. It is remarkable that the word is
common in Α. 8. in a different form, viz. 63; this form is due to loss
ofn, so that A.S. 63: Goth. und:: Α. 8. #68 : Goth. tunthus (tooth).
B. The origin of Goth. und is obscure; perhaps it is only another
form of Goth. and-, prefix, cognate with Gk. anti, in which case un- in
un-to is allied to the verbal prefix un-; see Un-(2). And see Until.
UP, towards a higher place, aloft. (E.) M.E. up, up; common.
—A.S.up, upp, up, adv. ; Grein, ii. 630.4-Du. of.4Icel. upp.4+-Dan.
op.+Swed. upp.4+-Goth. inp.4G. auf; O. H. G. ἀκ B. All from
the Teut. type UP, up; closely allied to Teut. UF, as seen in Goth.
uf, under, uf-ar, over (comparative form), and in E. over; further
allied to Lat. sub, under, Gk. ὑπὸ, under, Skt. upa, near, on, under. ® riihren, to stir.
UPROAR.
Der. upp-er, M. E. upper, King
Alisaunder, 5691; Chaucer uses over in the same sense, as in over
lippe =upper lip, C. T. 133.. Hence upper-most (not an old form), as
in ‘euen vpon the vppermoste pinnacle of the temple,’ Udall, On
St. Luke, c.4; this is not a correct form, but made on the model of
Aftermost, q.v. Also up-most, Jul. Cees. ii. 1. 24, which appears
to be simply a contraction for uppermost, though really a better form.
And see Up- below, and Upon; also Open.
UP.., prefix. (E.) The same word as the above. The chief words
in which it occurs are: up-bear, up-bind, up-braid, q.v.; up-heave,
Shak. Venus, 482; up-hill; up-hoard, Hamlet, i. 1.136; up-hold, up-
holsterer, q.v. ; up-land, up-land-ish = M. E. vplondysche in Prompt.
Parv. ; up-lift, Temp. iii. 3.68 ; up-right, A.S. upriht, upprikt, Grein,
ii. 632; up-ris-ing, L. L. L. iv. 1. 2, with which cf. M. E. uprysynge,
resurrection, Rob. of Glouc. p. 379, 1.17; up-roar, q.v.; up-root,
Dryden, St. Cecilia’s Day, 49 ; up-set = set up, Gower, C. A. i. 53,1. 15,
also to overset, id. iii. 283, 1.18; up-shot, Hamlet, v. 2.395 ; up-side;
up-side-down, q. V.; up-start, q.v.; up-ward, A. S. upweard, Grein, ii.
632; up-ward-s, A.S. upweardes, adv., ibid.
UPAS, the poison-tree of Java. (Malay.) Not in Todd’s John-
son ; the deadly effects of the tree have been grossly exaggerated. =
Malay tipas, ‘a milky juice extracted from certain vegetables,
operating, when mixed with the blood, as a most deadly poison,
concerning the effects of which many exaggerated stories have been
related; see Hist. of Sumatra, ed. 3, p. 110. Puihn dipas, the poison-
tree, arbor toxicaria Macassariensis;’ Marsden, Malay Dict. p. 24.
The Malay phn means ‘tree ;’ id. p. 239.
UPBRAID, to reproach. (E.) M.E. upbreiden, to upbraid; we
also find upbreid, sb., a reproach. ‘The deuyls ranne to me with
grete scomes and vpbraydys ;’ and again, ‘ wykyd angelles of the
deuylle vpbreydyn me;’ Monk of Evesham, c. 27; ed. Arber, p. 67.
Up-breiding, sb., a reproach, occurs in Layamon, 19117; also upbreid,
upbreid, sb., id. 26036. — A.S. upp, up; and bregdan, bredan, to
braid, weave, also to lay hold of, pull, draw, used (like Icel. bregda)
in a variety of senses ; so that up-braid is simply compounded of Up
and Braid, q.v. The orig. sense of upbraid was prob. to lay hands
on, lay hold of, hence to attack, lay to one’s charge. Cf. ‘ Bregded
séna fend be 84m feaxe’ = he shall soon seize the fiend by the hair,
Salomon and Saturn, ed. Grein, 99; and see bregdan in Grein, i. 138.
Cf. Dan. bebreide, to upbraid, which only differs in the prefix (Dan.
be-=E. be-). Der. upbraid-ing, sb., as above. ¢@ The alleged
A.S. uppgebredan (Somner) is unauthorised.
UPHOLSTERER, one who supplies beds and furniture. (E.)
Formerly called an upholder. An equivalent form was upholdster,
used by Caxton (see Prompt. Parv., p. 512, note 2), with suffix -ster
for -er; see -ster. Hence, by a needless addition of -er (as in
poult-er-er), was made upholdster-er, whence the corrupt form up-
holsterer, by loss’ of d after 7. ‘ Upholdster or upholsterer, a trades-
man that deals in all sorts of chamber-furniture ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
M. E. vpholder, a broker, a tradesman, P. Plowman, B. v. 325 ; Ὁ. xiii.
218. At the latter reference we read : ‘ Vpholderes on the hul shullen
haue hit to selle’=upholders on the hill [Cornhill] shall have it to
sell. Itis clear from this and from my note to P. Plowman, C. vii.
377, that the upholder was a broker or auctioneer ; so that the name
may have arisen from his holding up wares for inspection while trying
to sell them. The derivation is from Up and Hold. Cf. ‘Vp-
holdere, pat sellythe smal thyngys;’ Prompt. Parv. Der. upholster-y,
a coined word, from the form upholster.
UPON, on, on the top of. (E.) M.E. upon, upon, prep., Chaucer,
C.T. 111. = Α. 5. uppon, upon, Gen. xxii. 2; also uppan, Matt. xxi.
44.—A.S. upp, up, above, adv.; and on, an, on. See Up and On.
+Icel. up d, upp d, upon; where up=A. S. up, and a (for an)=A.S.
on.+-Swed. pd, upon, clearly a shortened form of upp ἃ, where ἃ =E.
on; Dan. paa, upon.
UPROAR, a tumult, clamour, disturbance. (Du.) In Acts, xvii.
5, xix. 40, Xx. I, xxi. 31, 38; in Shak. Lucrece, 427, we have: ‘his
eye ... Unto a greater uproar tempts his veins ;’ where there is no
notion of noise, but only of excitement or disturbance. ‘To haue all
the worlde in an vprore, and vnguieted with warres;’ Udall, on
St. Mark, preface (R.) Spelt uprore in Levins. It is a corrupt form,
due to confusion with E. roar, with which it has no real connection ;
it is not an E. word at all, but borrowed from Dutch. — Du. oproer,
‘uprore, tumult, commotion, mutiny, or sedition; oproer maken, to
make an vprore ; oproerigh, seditious, or tumultuous ;’ Hexham. =
Du. of, up; and roeren, to stir, move, touch; so that uproer = a
stirring up, commotion, excitement. [Formerly also spelt rueren
(Hexham) ; the Du. oe is pronounced as E. 00 ; Du. boer = E. bor.)
Swed. uppror, revolt, sedition ; allied to upp, up, and réra, to stir.
Dan. oprér, revolt ; oprére, to stir up; from op, up; and rére, to stir.
Ἔα. aufrukr, tumult, aufriihren, to stir up; from ας, auf, up, and
B. The verb appears as Du. roeren, Swed. réra,
UPSIDE-DOWN.
Dan. rére, Icel. krera, G. riihren, A.S. hréran, to stir; and is the®+4Goth. uns, unsis, dat. and acc. pl.
same word as rear- or rere- in E. rearmouse, reremouse, a bat; see
Reremouse. y. The A.S. hréran, to stir, agitate, is from hrér,
motion, allied to krér, adj., active (by the usual change from ¢ to é) ;
the Swed. uppror preserves the orig. unmodified 0. | Der. uproar-i-
ous, an ill-coined word; uproar-i-ous-ly, -ness.
UPSIDE-DOWN, topsyturvy. (E.) ‘Tum’d upside-down to
me;’ Beaum, and Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons, v. 1 (Gregory).
From up, side, and down. But it is remarkable that this expression
took the place of M.E. υ so doun, once a common phrase, as in
Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 12, Luke, xv.8; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr.
5. 1. 1274, b.v. pr. 3. 1. 4501; this is composed of up, so, and
down, where so has (as often) the force of as, or as it were, i.e.
up as it were down.
UPSTART, one who has suddenly started up from low life to
wealth or honour. (E.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 7.87. A sb. coined
from the verb upstart, to start up; the pt. t. upstart is in Spenser,
F.Q.i.1.16. From Up and Start; see note to Start, § y. [1
UPWARD, UPWARDS; see Up and -ward, suffix.
URBANE, pertaining to a city, refined, courteous. (L.) Spelt
urbane in Levins, ed. 1570.— Lat. urbanus, belonging to a city. — Lat.
urb-s, a city. Root doubtful. Der. urban, belonging to a city
(which is only another spelling of the same word); sub-urban, q. v.
And see below.
URBANITY, courteousness. (F., = L.) Spelt vrbanitie in
Levins, ed. 1570. -- F. urbanité, ‘urbanity, civility;’ Cot. = Lat.
urbanitatem, acc. of urbanitas, city-manners, refinement. = Lat. urbani-,
from urbanus, urbane ; with suffix -tas; see Urbane.
URCHIN, a hedgehog; a goblin, imp, a small child. (F.,—L.)
In Shak. it means (1) a hedgehog, Temp. i. 2. 326, Titus, ii. 3. 101;
(2) a goblin, Merry Wives, iv. 4. 49. Spelt urchone in Palsgrave.
M.E. urchon, urchone, Prompt. Parv., see the note; also spelt irchon,
Early E. Psalter, Ps. ciii. v.18 (1. 42); see Specimens of English, ed.
Morris and Skeat (Glossary). = O. F. iregon, a hedgehog ; also spelt
herigon, erigon (Burguy); mod, Εἰ, hérisson, Formed, with dimin.
suffix -on (as if from a Lat. acc. erici-onem*), from Lat. ericius, a
hedge-hog. B. Ericius is a lengthened form from ér (gen. éris), a
hedge-hog ; put for hér, and cognate with Gk. χήρ, a hedge-hog.
The Gk. xp is allied to χέρσος, Attic χέῤῥος, hard, dry, stiff; and
Lat. ér is allied to horrere, to be bristly, Airsutus, bristly. =
GHARS, to be rough; whence also Skt. risk, to bristle; see
orror. Hence urchin=the little bristly animal. [+]
URE, practice, use. (F.,—L.) Obsolete, except in the derivative
in-ure; and cf. man-ure. The real sense is work, practice; and, as
it often has the sense of wse, Richardson and others confuse it with
use or usage; but it has no connection with those words. It was
once a common word ; see examples in Nares. ‘To put in re, in
usum trahere ;’ Levins, 193.17. ‘I vre one, I accustume hym to a
thyng;’ Palsgrave. M.E. ure; ‘Moche like thyng I haue had in
vre;’ Remedie of Loue, st. 23, pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol.
323. [Distinct from M. E. vre=good luck.] =O. F. eure, uevre, ovre,
work, action, operation. = Lat. opera, work. further under Inure,
Manure, and Operate. Doublet, opera.
URGE, to press earnestly, drive, provoke. (L.) Levins, ed. 1570,
has both urge and urgent. Lat. urgere, to urge, drive. β. Allied
to Gk. εἴργειν, to repress, constrain, Lithuan. wargas, need, Skt. vrij,
to exclude, Goth. wrikan, to persecute. — 4/WARG, to compel ; see
Wreak. Fick, i. 773, 774. Der. urg-ent, from Lat. urgent-, stem
of pres. part. of urgere ; urgent-ly, urgenc-y.
UR , lit. lights. (Heb.) Only in the phr. wrim and th
UTILITY. 677
. All from a Teut. ἢ
UNS or UNSIS, us; Fick, iii. 33. See of:
USE, sb., employment, custom. (F.,—L.)
M.E. use, ;
perly us, as in Ancren Riwle, Neneh ei α
[ p- 16,1. 7; the word being mono-
syllabic.—O.F. (and F.) us, use, usage (Burguy) ; spat uz in
Cotgrave. = Lat. usum, acc. of usus, use.— Lat. usus, pp. of uti, to
use. Cf. Skt. tifa, pp. of av, to please, orig. to be pleased or satisfied.
Prob. from 4/ AW, to be satisfied with; see Audience. Der. use,
vb., M. E. usen, usen, Layamon, 24293, from F. user, to use, from
Low Lat. usare, to use, put for usari*, frequentative form of uti,
to use. Also wus-able, from the verb ¢o use; us-age, M.E. usage,
usage, King Alisaunder, 1. 1286, from F. usage, ‘usage,’ Cot. Also
useful, use-ful-ly, use-ful-ness; use-less, use-less-ly, use-less-ness; all
from the sb. use. Also us-u-al, Hamlet, ii. 1. 22, from Lat. usualis
(White), from usu-, crude form of usus; us-u-al-ly. And see usurp,
usury, utensil, utility. Also ab-use, dis-use, mis-use, ill-use, per-use.
USHER, a door-keeper, one who introduced strangers. (F.,—L.)
M.E. uschere ; ‘Vschere, Hostiarius’ [i.e. ostiarius]; Prompt. Parv.
‘That doré can noon ussher shette’ [shut]; Gower, C. A. 1. 231.—
O.F. ussier, uissier (Burguy) ; also Auissier, ‘an usher, or door-keeper
of a court, or of a chamber in court ; Cot.— Lat. ostiarium, acc. of
ostiarius, belonging to a door, or (as sb.) a door-keeper. — Lat.
ostium, a door, an entrance; extended from os, a mouth; see Oral.
Der. usher, verb, L. L.L. v. 2. 328; usher-ship.
USQUEBAUGH, whiskey. (Irish.) In Ben Jonson, The Irish
Masque; Beaum. and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, ii. 3 (Savil); Ford,
Perkin Warbeck, iii. 3.—Irish uisge beatha, usquebaugh, whiskey,
lit. ‘water of life;’ cf. Lat. agua uite, F. eau-de-vie.—Irish uisge,
water, whiskey (see Whiskey) ; and beatha, life, allied to Gk. Bios,
Lat. uita, life, and E. quick (see Quick). Curtius, ii. 78.
USURP, to seize to one’s own use, take possession of forcibly.
(F.,—L.) Spelt usurpe in Palsgrave.—F. usurper, ‘to usurpe,’ Cot.
Lat. usurpare, to employ, acquire ; and, in a bad sense, to assume,
usurp. B. Supposed by some to be a corruption from usu-
rapere, to seize to one’s own use; see Use and Rapacious. But
this is not quite satisfactory. y- Or from usum ru(m)pere, ‘to
break a user, hence assert a right to; so Key, in Phil. Soc. Trans-
actions, 1855, p.96;’ Roby. Der. usurp-er; usurp-at-ion, from F.
usurpation, ‘ a usurpation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. usurpationem. .
USURY, large interest for the use of money. (F.,—L.) ‘Userer,
usurier; Usery, usure;’ Palsgrave. M.E. vsure, of which vsury was
another form. ‘Ocur, or vsure of gowle, Usura;’ Prompt. Parv.,
p- 362; usurye, id. p. 513. Spelt vsurie, P. Plowman, B. v. 240;
vuserie, id. C. vii. 239. Here usurie seems to be a by-form of vsure.
“ἘΠ. usure, ‘the occupation of a thing, usury ;’ Cot. Lat. usura, use,
enjoyment; also, interest, usury.—Lat. usur-us, fut. part of uti, to
use; see Use. Der. usur-er, M.E. vsurere, Prompt. Parv., F.
usurier, from Lat. usurarius.
UT, the first note of the musical scale. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv.
2.102. See Solfa,
UTAS, the octave of a feast. (F.,—L.) Also utis, 2 Hen. IV, ii.
4.22; where it means ‘the time between a festival and the eighth
day after it, merriment ;’ Schmidt. ‘U¢as of a feest, octaues ;’ Pals-
grave. Ufras is from a Norman-French word corresponding to O.F.
oitauves (Burguy), oitieves (Roquefort), the pl. of oitauve, octave, or
eighth (day). Utas occurs in the statute concerning General Days in
the Bench, 51 Hen. III, i.e. a.p. 1266-7 (Minsheu). ‘El dyemanche
des oitieves de la Resurrection’ = on the Sunday of the octaves of the
resurrection; Miracles de S. Louis, c. 39 (Roquefort). The F.
it =Lat. octava (dies), eighth day; cf. O. F. oit, oyt, uit (mod.
see Thummim. The lit. sense is ‘lights,’ though the word may
be used in the sing. sense ‘light.’ Heb. ἀγέρι, lights, pl. of dr, light.
= Heb. root ur, to shine.
URINE, the water separated by the kidneys from the blood.
(F., = L.) In Macb. ii. 3. 32; and in Chaucer, C. T. 5703. = F.
urine, ‘urine ;’ Cot. « Lat. urina, urine; where -ina is a suffix.4-Gk.
οὖρον, urine.++Skt. vdri, water ; vdr, water.-- Zend. vara, rain (Fick,
i. 772). + Icel. wir, drizzling rain; ver, the sea. + A.S. wer, the
sea. B. From the Aryan WARA, water; Fick, as above. Der.
urin-al, M.E. urinal, Chaucer, C. T. 12239, Layamon, 17725, from
F. urinal (Cot.); urin-ar-y, from F. urinaire (Cot.).
» a vase for ashes of the dead. (F., — L.) M.E. urne, urne,
Chaucer, Troil. v. 311. — F. urne, urne, ‘a narrow-necked pot, or
pitcher of earth;’ Cot. — Lat. urna,anurn. β, As the urn was
used for containing the ashes of the dead, a probable derivation is
from ur-ere, to burn; from 4/ US, to burn; see Combustion.
Others connect urna with Skt. vari, water, as if the orig. sense were
water-pot; see Urine.
US, the objective case of we. (E.) M.E. vs, ous, us; used both as
acc. and dat. = A.S. tis, dat.; ἄς, tisic, ussic, acc, pl., us (Grein). +
F. huit), from Lat. octo, eight. Thus μέας is, as it were, a pl. of
octave; see Octave. [+]
UTENSIL, an instrument or vessel in common use. (F.,—L.)
‘All myn hostilmentis, vtensiles,’ &c.; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 94;
in a will dated 1504.—F. utensile, ‘an utensile ;’ Cot.— Lat. utensilis,
adj., fit for use; whence wtensilia, neut. pl., utensils. B. Lat.
utensilis is for utent-tilis*, formed with suffix -tilis (as in fer-tilis,
Jic-tilis) from utent-, stem of pres. part. of uti, to use; see Use.
UTERINE, born of the same mother by a different father. (F.,—
L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. uterin, ‘of the womb, born
of one mother or damme;’ Cot.—Lat. uterinus, born of the same
mother. = Lat. uterus, the womb. Root uncertain.
UTILISE, to put to good use. (F..—L.) Not in Todd’s
Johnson; quite modem. = F. utiliser, to utilise; a modern word
(Littré). Coined, with suffix -iser (= Lat. -izare = Gk. -i{ewv), from
utile, useful. = Lat. utilis, useful; see Utility.
UTILITY, usefulness. (F.,.—L.) M.E. vitilite, Chaucer, On
the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 26. 1. 15.—F. wtilité, ‘utility;’ Cot.—Lat.
utilitatem, acc. of utilitas, usefulness.— Lat. utili-, crude form of
utilis, useful; with suffix -tas.—Lat. uti, to use; see Use. Der.
Du. ons.+-Icel. oss, dat. and acc. pl. Swed. oss.-4-Dan. os.4-G. uns. @ utilit-ar-i-an, a modern coined Word.
678 UTMOST.
UTMOST, outmost, most distant, extreme. (E.) s
orig. trisyllabic; spelt u¢emeste in Layamon, 11023; outemeste 1n
Rich. Coer de Lion, 2931; utmeste, Trevisa, vi. 359-—A.S. ytemest
also $tmest, Grein, ii. 777. This word = $te-m-est, formed with
double superl. suffix -m-est from @, out, by means of the usual vowel-
change from a to ¥; and is therefore a double of outmost; see Out.
On this double suffix, see Aftermost ; utmest became utmost by
confusion with most. We also find utt-er-most; see Utter (1). ὁ ὁ
UTOPIAN, imaginary, chimerical. (Gk.) An adj. due to Sir
T. More’s description of Utopia, an imaginary island situate nowhere,
as the name implies. Coined (by Sir T. More, 4.D. 1516) from Gk.
ov, not; and τόπ-ος, a place; see Topic.
UTTER (1), outer, further out. (E.) M.E. véter, utter ; whence
was formed a superlative vtter-est, used in the def. form vétereste by
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 8663.—A.S. stor, uttor, outer, utter; Grein, ii. 635.
Comp. of tit, ady., out; see Out. Thus utter is a doublet of outer.
Der. utter-ly ; utter-most (see Utmost). And see utter (2).
UTTER (2), to put forth, send out, circulate. (E.) M.E. uttren,
Chaucer, C. T. 16302, in Tyrwhitt’s edition, but every one of the
MSS. in the Six-text edition has outen, Group Ὁ, 1. 834; so also the
Harl. MS. Hence there is really no authority for supposing that
Chaucer used the word. The verb outen, which he really uses, is to
put out, to ‘out with,’ as we say. B. The verb outre, to utter,
speak, occurs frequently in the Romance of Partenay, ll. 1024, 1437,
1563, 2816, 3156, &c. It is a regular frequentative form of M.E.
outen, as above; and means ‘to keep on putting out.’ The M.E.
outen = A.S. titian, to put out, eject, Laws of the Northumb. Priests,
§ 22, in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, ii. 294.—A.S. ἀέ, out; see Out.
Der. utter-able; utter-ance, Hamiet, iii. 2. 378.
UTTERANCES (1), from Utter ; as above.
UTTERANCE (2), extremity. (F..—L.) Only in the phrases
to the utterance, Macb. iii. 1. 72; at utterance, Cymb. iii. 1. 73.—F.
outrance, spelt oultrance, ‘ extremity ;’ Cot. ‘Combatre ἃ oultrance,
to fight it out, or to the uttermost ;’ id. Ἐς, outre (oultre in Cotgrave),
beyond ; with suffix -ance.— Lat. ulira, beyond; see Outrage.
the fleshy conical body suspended from the soft palate.
(L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. uvule.— Late Lat. uvula, dimin.
of uua, a cluster, grape, also the uvula. Supposed to be from the
same root as Humour.
UXORIOUS, excessively fond of a wife. (L.) In Ben Jonson,
Silent Woman, iv. 1 (Otter).—Lat. uxorius, belonging to a wife;
also, fond of a wife. Lat. uxori-, crude form of uxor, a wife. Allied
to Skt. vagd, a wife, fem. of vaca, willing, subdued; from vag, to
will. —4/ WAK, to will; cf. Skt. vag, to will, Gk. ἑκών, willing.
Der. uxorious-ly, ness.
Ὑ:
V. In Middle-English, v is commonly written τ in the MSS., though
many editors needlessly falsify the spellings of the originals to suit a
supposed popular taste. Conversely, « sometimes appears as v, most
often at the beginnings of words, especially in the words vs, vse, vp,
vun-to, under, and vn- used as a prefix. The use of v for τι, and con-
versely, is also found in early printed books, and occurs occasionally
down to rather a late date. Cotgrave ranges all F. words beginning
with v and τ under the common symbol V. We may also note that
a very large proportion of the words which begin with V are of
French or Latin origin; only vane, vat, vinewed, vixen, are English.
VACATION, leisure, cessation from labour. (F..—L.) In Pals-
grave, spelt vacacion; and prob. in use much earlier. — F. vacation,
*a vacation, vacancy, leisure ;᾿ Cot. Lat. ti , acc. of io,
leisure. — Lat. wacatus, pp. of uacare, to be empty, to be free from, to
be unoccupied. Root unknown. Der. vacant, in early use, in Rob. of
Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 110, 1.15, from F. vacant, ‘ vacant,’ Cot.,
from the stem of the pres. part. of Lat. wacare; hence vacanc-y,
Hamlet, iii. 4.117; vacate, vb., a late word, from wacatus, pp. of
uacare. And see vac-uum.
VACCINATE, to inoculate with the cow-pox. (L.) ‘Of
modern formation, from the inoculation of human beings with the
variole vaccine, or cow-pox. ... Dr. Jenner’s Inquiry was first
published in 1798;’ Richardson. Coined, as if from the pp. of
uaccinare*, to inoculate, from Lat. waccinus, belonging to cows. =
Lat. uacca, a cow. It prob, means ‘the lowing animal;’ cf. Skt.
vag, to cry, to howl, to low. = 4/WAK, to cry, speak; see Voice.
er. inat-ion; also ine, from Lat. uaccinus.
VACILLATION, wavering, unsteadfastness. (F., = L.) ‘No
remainders of doubt, no vacilation;’ Bp. Hall, The Peace-maker,
VALANCE.
M.E. utemest, ® wagging ;’ Cot. — Lat. uacillationem, acc. of uacillatio, a reeling,
wavering. = Lat. wacillatus, pp. of uacillare, to sway to and fro, waver,
vacillate. Formed as if from an adj. wacillus *, from a base uac-. =
«ΑΚ, to swerve, sway to one side; cf. Skt. vank, to go tortuously,
to be crooked, vakra, bent; and see Wag. Der. vacillate, from
Lat. pp. uacillatus ; a late word.
ν. an empty space. (L.) It was supposed that nature
abhorred a vacuum; see Cranmer’s Works, i. 250, 330 (Parker
Society). = Lat. wacuum, an empty space; neut. of uacuus, empty. —
Lat. uacare, to be empty; see Vacation. Der. vacu-i-ty, in
Cotgrave, from F. vacuité, ‘vacuity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. uacui-
tatem. ἃ
VADE, to wither. (F., = L.) In Shak. Pass. Pilgrim, 131, 170,
174,176; Spenser, F.Q.v. 2. 40; a weakened form of Fade,
v.
AGABOND, adj., wandering ; as sb., a wandering, idle fellow.
(F., = L.) Spelt vacabonde in Palsgrave; he gives the F. form as
uacabond ; so also ‘Vacabonds, vagabonds,’ Cot. Rich. cites ,
bunde from the Bible (1534), Gen. iv. 12; spelt vacabund in the edit.
of 1551.—F. vagabond, ‘a vagabond,’ Cot. We also find F. vacabond,
as above. = Lat. uagabundus, adj., strolling about. Formed, with
suffix -ab-undus (a gerundive form), from uagari, to wander. Lat.
uagus, wandering ; see Vague.
AGARY, a wild freak, a whim, (L.) In The Two Noble
Kinsmen, iv. 3. 73; also jigaries, pl., Ford, Fancies Chaste and
Noble, iii. 3. Also vagare, sing., a trisyllabic word, in Stanyhurst,
tr. of Virgil, Ain. b. ii, ed. Arber, p. 44,1. 10. Perhaps orig. a verb;
see below. Apparently borrowed directly from Lat. wagari, to
wander; and, in any case, due to this verb. Cf. F. vaguer, " to wan-
der, vagary, gad, range, roam,’ Cot. ; also Ital. vagare, ‘to wander,
to vagarie, or range,’ Florio. We have instances of F. infinitives
— as sbs. in attainder, remainder, leisure, pleasure. See Vagrant,
ague.
VAGRANT, wandering, unsettled. (L.) ‘ A vagarant and wilde
kinde of life ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, i. 490; quoted by Richardson,
who alters vagarant to vagrant; but vagarant is, I think, quite right.
I suppose vagarant to be formed, with the F. pres. part. suffix -ant
(by analogy with other words in -ant), from the verb ¢o vagary, as
used by Cotgrave (see above), borrowed from Lat. wagari, to wander.
This accounts for the r; whereas, if derived from F. vagant, it would
have become vagant; cf. M. E. vagaunt, Wyclif, Gen. iv. 14. See
Vagary and Vague. Der. vagrant, sb., vagranc-y.
VAGUE, unsettled, uncertain. (F.,—L.) It seems to have been
first in use as a verb, parallel in use to vagary,q.v. ‘Doth vague
and wander ;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 231 (R.); ‘To vague and
range abroad ;’ id. p.630(R.) As an adj. it is later. ‘ Vague and
insignificant forms of speech;’ Locke, Human Understanding, To
the Reader (R.) = Ἐς vaguer, ‘to wander ; vague, wandering ;’ Cot.
= Lat. wagari, to wander ; from wagus, adj., wandering. β. Con-
nected by Fick, iii. 761, with A. S. wancol, unsteady, Skt. vang, to go,
to limp ; from 4/WAG, a by-form of 4/WAK, to swerve, for which
see Vacillate. Der. vague-ly, -ness; and see vag-abond, vag-ar-y,
vag-r-ant. From the same Lat. uagari we have extra-vagant.
VAIL (1), the same as Veil, q. v.
VAIL (2), to lower. (F.,=L.) In Merch. Ven. i. 1. 28, &c.; and
not uncommon, A headless form of avail or avale, in the same sense.
‘I avale, as the water dothe whan it goeth downewardes or ebbeth,
Fauale ;’ Palsgrave. = F. avaler (in Cot. avaller), ‘to let, put, lay,
cast, fell down,’ Cot. See further under Avalanche. Der. vail,
sb., Troil. v. 8. 7.
VAIL (3), a gift to a servant. (F., — L.) ‘ Vails, profits that
arise to servants, besides their salary or wages;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
A headless form of avail, sb., in the sense of profit, help. ‘ Avayle,
sb., prouffit ;’ Palsgrave. ‘ Vaile my pre3eres’ = let my prayers avail,
Wyclif, Jer. xxxvii. 19, earlier version. See Avail.
V. , empty, fruitless, unreal, worthless; also, conceited. (F.,—
L.) M.E. vain, vein, veyn, Chaucer, C. T. 15965.—F. vain, " vain ν᾽
Cot. Lat. wanum, acc. of uanus, empty, vain. Root unknown; per-
haps allied to uacuus, empty ; if so, ud-nus is for uac-nus. See Vac-
ation. Der. vain-ly, -ness; also the phr. in vain, a translation of
F. en vain (Cot.) Also vain-glory, M. E. veingloire, Gower, C. A. i.
132, 1.93; vain-glori-ous, εἶν, -ness. Also van-i-ty, q.v.; vaunt, q. V. ;
van-ish, q. Vv.
VATR, a kind of fur. (F., — L.) A common term in heraldry ;
whence the adj. vairy or verry, given in Phillips, ed. 1706, and spelt
varry in Blount. M.E. veir, Reliquiz Antique, i. 121; Rob. Man-
ning, ed. Furnivall [not published}, 1. 615 ; Stratmann, = F. vair, ‘a
rich fur of ermines,’ &c.; Cot.—L. varius, variegated. See Mine-
ver and Various. Der. vair-y, adj., from F. vairé, ‘ verry, diversi-
fied with argent and azure ;’ Cot. Also mine-ver.
§15(R.) And in Blount. = F. vacillation, ‘a reeling, staggering,g VALANCE, a fringe of drapery, now applied to a part of the
VALE.
bed-hangings. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 356; he also has® valid-i-ty,
valanced = fringed, Haml. ii. 2. 442. ‘Rich cloth of tissue, and
vallance of black silk ;’ Strype, Eccles. Mem. Funeral Solemnities of
Henry VIII. Cf.*A litel kerchef of Valence ;’ Chaucer, Assembly
of Foules, 272. Prob. named from Valence in France, not far to the
S. of Lyons, where silk is made even to this day; Lyons silks are well
known. Sir Aymer de Valence, whose widow founded Pembroke
College, Cambridge, may have taken his name from the same place.
Valence = Lat. Ualentia, a name given to more towns than one, and
clearly a derivative of ualere (pres. part. ualent-), to be strong;
whence also the names Valens and Valentinian; see Valiant.
4 See Todd; Johnson derives Valence from Valencia in Spain; but,
though this is a sea-port, we have yet to learn that it is, or was,
famous for silk. Mahn (in Webster) derives valance (without evidence)
from a supposed Norm. F, valaunt, answering to F. avalant, pres. part.
of avaler, to let fall; for which see Avalanche.
VALE, a valley. (F., — L.) M.E-. vai, as a various reading for
ualeie (valley), in Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 22, 1.95. = Εἰ val,
‘a vale;’ Cot. = Lat. uallem, acc. of uallis, a vale. Perhaps allied
to Gk. ἕλος, wet, low ground; and named from its being surrounded
by hills, and easily covered with water. — 4/ WAR, to cover; cf.
Skt. vri, to cover, surround, vri#i, an enclosure, also val, to cover, val,
an enclosure. Der. vall-ey, 4. v.; also a-val-anche, vail (2).
VALEDICTION, a farewell. (L.) ‘He alwayes took this
solemn valediction of the fellowes;’ Fuller, Worthies ; Shropshire
(R.) Englished from a supposed Lat. waledictio *, coined from uale-
dictus, pp. of ualedicere, to say farewell. — Lat. wale, farewell ; and
dicere, to say. B. Lat. uale, lit.‘ be strong, be of good health,’ is
the 2 pers. sing. imp. of walere, to be strong. See Valiant and
Diction. Der. valedict-or-y.
VALENTINGE, a sweetheart; also a love-letter sent on Feb. 14,
(F., = L.) See Hamlet, iv. 5. 48, 51. Named from δέ, Valentine’s
day, when birds were supposed to pair; see Chaucer, Assembly of
Foules, 309, 322, 682 ; Spenser, F. Ὁ. vi. 7. 32. = F. Valentin. =
Lat. Ualentinus. — Lat. ualenti-, crude form of pres. part. of ualere, to
be strong; see Valiant.
VALERIAN, the name of a flower. (F., = 1.) ‘ Valeryan, an
herbe ;’ Palsgrave. = F. valeriane, ‘garden valerian ;’ Cot. - Late
Lat. waleriana, valerian. β. Orig. unknown; waleriana is the fem.
of Ualerianus, which must mean either ‘ belonging to Valerius’ or
‘belonging to Valeria,’ a province of Pannonia. Both names are
doubtless due to Lat. ualere, to be strong, whence many names were
derived; see Valance, Valentine, and Valiant.
VALET, a man-servant. (F.,—C.) In Blount. ‘ The king made
him his valett;’ Fuller, Worthies, Yorkshire. Valet-de-chambre
occurs in Vanbrugh, The Provoked Wife, Act v (R.) = F. valet, ‘a
groom, yeoman,’ &c., Cot.; valet de chambre,’ ‘a chamberlain,’ id.
The same word as Varlet, q. v.
VALETUDINARY, sickly, in weak health. (F..—L.) Τὴ Sir
T. Brown, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13, § 26. - Εἰ, valetudinaire, ‘ sickly ;’
Cot. Lat. ualetudinarius, sickly. = Lat. ualetudin-, stem of ualetudo,
health, whether good or bad, but esp. bad health, feebleness ; with
suffix -arius, — Lat. uale-re, to be in good health ; with suffix -tudo,
See Valiant. Der. valetudinari-an, adj. and sb.; as sb. in Spec-
tator, no. 25 ; valetudinari-an-ism.
HALA, the hall of the slain. (Scand.) In Scand. mytho-
logy, the place of immortality for the souls of heroes slain in battle.
The spelling Valkalla is hardly correct ; it is probably due to Bp.
Percy, who translated M. Mallet’s work on Northern Antiquities ; see
chap. v of the translation. = Icel. valhéll (gen. valhallar), lit. the hall
of the slain. —Icel. valr, the slain, slaughter; and A6// or hall, a hall,
cognate with E. Hall. B. The Icel.valr is cognate with A. S. wel,
slaughter, the slain, also a single corpse. The lit. sense is ‘a choice ;’
hence the set or number of the chosen ones, selected from the field of
battle by the deities called in Icelandic Valkyriur and in A.S. Wel-
eyrigan, lit. ‘ choosers of the slain’ or ‘ choosers of the selection,’ i.e.
of the select ones. Thus Icel. valr (A.S. wal) is closely allied to Icel.
val (G. wahl), a choice, and to Skt. vara, adj. better, best, excellent,
precious, vara, sb. a selecting, from vri, to select, choose ; see Weal.
VALIANT, brave. (F., — L.) M.E. valiant, Rob. of Brunne, tr.
of Langtoft, p.9, 1.4; p. 177, 1.3.—F. vaillant, " valiant ;’ Cot. Also
spelt valant in O. F., and the pres. part. of the verb valoir, ‘ to profit,
serve, be good for;’ id. = Lat. ualere, to be strong, to be worth,
Allied to Lithuan. wala, strength; and cf. Skt. bala, strength. Prob.
from 4/WAR, to protect ; Fick, i.777. Der. valiant-ly, -ness; and
see vale-diction, Val-ent-ine, vale-tu-din-ar-y, val-id, val-our, val-ue; also
a-vail, counter-vail, pre-vail, con-val-esce; equi-val-ent, pre-val-ent,
in-val-id.
VALID, having force, well-founded, conclusive. (F.,—<L.) In
Cotgrave.—F. valide, ‘ valid, strong, weighty ;” Cot.— Lat. walidus,
strong.—Lat. walere, to be strong; see Vi
VAN 679
Hamlet, iii. 2. 199, from F. validité, “ validity, Cot., from
Lat. acc. uwaliditatem.
VALISE, a travelling-bag, small portmanteau. (F.) ‘Seal’d up
In the vallies of my trust, lock’d close for ever ;’ Ben Jonson, Tale
of a Tub, A. ii. sc. 1 (Metaphor). — F. valise,‘a male, cloak-bag,
budget, wallet ;? Cot. The same word as Span. balija, Ital. valigia
(Florio), with the same sense. Corrupted in G. into felleisen (Diez).
Β. Etym. unknown. Diez imagines a Low Lat. form uidul-itia*,
made from Lat. uidulus, a leathern travelling-trunk; which at any
rate gives the right sense. Devic (Supp. to Littré) suggests Pers.
oe ‘a large sack,’ or Arab. walihat,‘acorn-sack ;’ Rich. Dict.
p. 1057.
VALLEY, a vale, dale. (F.. — 1.) M.E. vale, Assumption of
St. Mary, ed. Lumby, 1. 590; ualeie, Legends of the Holy Rood, p.
22, 1.95.— O. F. valee (F. vallée), a valley; Burguy, This is parallel
to Ital. va//ata, a valley, and appears to mean, literally, ‘ formed like
a vale,’ or ‘vale-like.’ Formed, with suffix -ee (= Lat. -ata), from F.
val, a vale; see Vale. :
VALOUR, ‘courage, bravery. (F., = L.) Spelt valoure, King
Alisaunder, 2530. = O.F. valor, valur, valeur, ‘ value, worth, worthi-
nesse ;᾽ Cot.—Lat. ualorem, acc. of ualor, worth ; hence, worthiness,
courage. = Lat. walere, to be strong, to be worth; see Valiant.
Der. valor-ous, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 236, from F. valeureux, ‘valorous,
valiant,’ Cot.; valor-ous-ly.
VALUE, worth. (F., — L.) ‘All is to him of o [one] value,’
Gower, C. A. iii. 346, 1.9. = Εἰ valué, fem., ‘value;’ Cot. Fem. of
valu, pp. of valoir, to be worth. = Lat. ualere, to be worth. Der.
value, verb, in Palsgrave ; valu-able; value-less, K, John, iii. 1. 101;
valu-at-ion, a coined word,
VALVE, one of the leaves of a folding-door, a lid which opens
only one way, one of the pieces of a (bivalve) shell. (F., - L.)
‘Valves, folding-doors or windows ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — F.
valve, ‘a foulding, or two-leaved door, or window;* Cot. = Lat.
ualua, sing. of ualue, the leaves of a folding-door. Allied to Lat.
uoluere, to roll, turn round about; from the revolving of the leaves
on their hinges. See Voluble. Der. valv-ed.
VAMP, the fore-part or upper leather of a boot or shoe. (F.,—L.)
M.E. uaumpe. ‘Hosen widuten waumpez’ = hose without vamps ;
Ancren Riwle, p. 420, 1.3. “ Vampe, or uaumpe of an hoose, Pedana ;”
Prompt. Parv. ‘Hoc antepedale, Anglice wampe’ [for vampe] ;
Wright’s Voc. i.197, col.1. * Hec pedana, Anglice wampay,’ id. 201,
col. 2. = Ἐς avant-pied, ‘the part of the foot that’s next to the toes,
and consisteth of five bones;’ Cot. (Hence E. vampe, vamp; by
loss of initial a, change of nép to mp, and suppression of the un-
accented termination.) — F. avant, before ; and pied, the foot. For
F. avant, see Advance or Van (1). The F. pied=Lat. pedem, acc.
of pes, a foot ; see Foot. ¢m This etymology is verified by the
fact, that the word also appears as vauntpe. ‘ Vauntpe of a hose,
uantpie;’ Palsgrave (where the final d is dropped, as well as the
initial a, in the Εἰ, form). So also M.E. vampay, above, and later
vampay (Phillips). Der. vamp, verb, to mend with a new vamp,
* Beaum. and Fletcher, Bonduca, Acti. sc. 2 (Petillius) ; hence vamp
up = to patch up.
VAMPIRE, a ghost which sucks the blood of men, a blood-
sucker, (F.,—G.,—Servian.) In Todd’s Johnson. ‘Of these beings
many imaginary stories are told in Hungary; Ricaut, in his State of
the Greek and Armenian Churches (1679), gives a curious account
of this superstitious persuasion, p. 278;’ Todd. Todd also cites:
‘ These are the vampires of the publick, and riflers of the kingdom ;’
Forman, Obs, on the Revolution in 1688 (1741), p. 11.—F. vampire.
= Ὁ. vampyr (Fliigel). — Servian wampir, wampira (Mabn ; in Web-
ster). Der. vampire-bat; so named by Linnzeus.
VAN (1), the front of an army. (F., = 1.) In Shak. Antony, iv.
6.9. An abbreviated form of van-guard, vant-guard, or avant-garde,
also spelt van-ward, vaunt-warde. ‘And when our vauntgard was
passed the toune ;’ Holinshed, Chron. Edw. III, an. 1346. ‘And her
vantwarde was to-broke ;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 362, 1.13; the pl. vaunt-
wardes occurs, id. p. 437,1. 7. Spelt vaunt-warde, vaun-warde, auaunt-
warde, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 95. = O. F. avant-warde, later avant-
arde, ‘ the vanguard of an army ;’ Cot. Here avant = Lat. ab ante,
ia in front; see Advance. And see Guard, Ward.
VAN (2), a fan for winnowing, &c. (F., — L.) ‘His sail-broad
vans,’ i.e. wings; Milton, P. L. ii. 927.—F. van, a vanne, or winnow-
ing sieve;’ Cot. — Lat. , ace. of , a fan; see Fan.
Der. van, v., to winnow, spelt vanne in Levins, from F. vanner, ‘ to
vanne;’ Cot. Doublet, fan.
VAN (3), a caravan or large covered wagon for goods. (F., =
Span., = Pers.) A modern abbreviation for caravan, just as we now
use bus for omnibus, and wig for periwig. See Caravan. ‘The
little man will now walk three times round the cairawan ;’ Dickens,
t. Der. valid-ly; > Going into Society. ‘Carry me into the wan ;’ ibid.
680 VANDAL.
VASSAL.
VANDAL, a barbarian. (L.,=G.) See Vandalick and Vandalism ® Moral Essays, ii. 41. = Lat. uariegatus, pp. of uwariegare, to make of
in Todd’s Johnson. = Lat. Uandalus, a Vandal, one of the tribe of
the Uandali, whose name means, literally, the wanderers. = G. wan-
dein, to wander; a frequentative verb cognate with E. Wander,
q.v. Der. Vandal, adj.; Vandal-ic, Vandal-ism.
VANE, a weather-cock. (E.) Also spelt fane (cf. vat, vetch) ; it
formerly meant a small flag, pennon, or streamer; hence applied to
the weather-cock, from its likeness to a small pennon. ‘ Fane ofa
stepylle ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 148; and see Way’s note. ‘ Chaungynge
as a vane,’ (other MSS. fane) ; Chaucer, C. T.,Group E, 996; in the
Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS. = A.S. fana, a small flag ; Grein, i.
263.4-Du. vaan. + Icel. fani. 4 Dan. fane.4-Swed. and Goth. fana.+
G. fahne, M. H.G. fano. β. All from Teut. type FANA; Fick, iii.
173. Cognate with Lat. pannus, a cloth, piece of cloth; which is
allied to Lat. panus, the thread wound upon a bobbin in a shuttle,
and Gk. πῆνος, the woof; see Pane. Perhaps even allied to E.
spin ; cf. Lithuan. pinti, to weave. Der. gon-fan-on or gon-fal-on,
q-v. _Doublet, pane.
VANGUARD; see under Van (1).
VANILLA, the name of a plant. (Span., — L.) In Todd’s
Johnson; Johnson says: ‘the fruit of those plants is used to scent
chocolate.” Misspelt for vainilla, by confusion with F. vanille, which
is merely borrowed from Spanish, like the E. word. = Span. vainilla,
a small pod, husk, or capsule; which is the true sense of the word.
Dimin. of vaina, a scabbard, case, pod, sheath. = Lat. uagina, a
scabbard, sheath, husk, pod. Root doubtful.
VANISH, to disappear. (F., — L.) M.E. vanissen, Chaucer, tr.
of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, 1. 2027. The pt.t. appears as vanisshide,
vanysched, vansched, vanshede, in P. Plowman, C. xv. 217. Certainly
derived from O, French, but the F. word is not recorded. The form
of the word (as compared with pun-ish, pol-ish, furn-ish, &c.) clearly
shews that the O.F.verb was vanir *, with pres. part. vaniss-ant * ;
we find the corresponding verb in Ital. vanire, pres. vanisco. = Lat.
uanescere, to vanish; lit. to become empty. = Lat. wanus, empty; see
Vain. Der. e-van-esc-ent. [+]
VANITY, empty pride, conceit, worthlessness. (F..—L.) M.E.
uanite (=uanitee), Holi Meidenhad, p. 27, 1. 25.—F. vanité, ‘ vanity ;’
Cot. = Lat. wanitatem, acc. of uanitas, emptiness, worthlessness. =
Lat. uanus, vain; see Vain.
VANQUISH, to conquer, defeat. (F..—L.) M.E. venkisen,
P. Plowman, C. xxi. 106 ; venkusen, Wyclif, 1 Kings, xiv. 47, earlier
version; venguishen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4711 (Group B. 291). = O.F.
veinquir (whence the stem veinguis-), occurring in the 14th century as
a collateral form of O. F. veincre (mod. F. vaincre) ; cf. F. vainguis,
still used as the pt. t. of vaincre, and the form que je vainguisse. = Lat.
uincere, to conquer ; pt. t. wici, pp. uictus (stem uic-), = 4/ WIK, to
fight, strive ; whence also Goth. weihan, weigan (pp. wig-ans), O.H.G.
and A.S. wigan, to strive, fight, contend; Fick, iii. 783. Der.
vanquish-er ; and see victor. [+]
VANTAGE, advantage. (F.,—L.) Common in Shak.; in K.
John, ii. 550, &c.; spelt vauntage in Palsgrave; who also gives: ‘I
vauntage one, I profyte him, je vantaige; What dothe it vauntage
you, guest ce quil vous vantage, or aduantage. = ἘΝ tage, ‘an ad-
vantage; avantager, to advantage ;’ Cot. See Advantage. Thus
vantage is a headless form of F. avantage; and it is clear from
Palsgrave (as above) that the loss of initial a occurred in F. as
well as in E.
VAPID, spiritless, flat, insipid. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.
1674. Prob. directly from Lat. wapidus, vapid, spoiled, flat, rather
than from F. vapide, ‘ that sends up an ill fume,’ marked by Cotgrave
as a scarce or old word. = Lat.uappa, wine that has emitted its
vapour, vapid or palled wine ; closely allied to Lat. uap-or, vapour.
B. The Lat. wap-or stands for cuapor * (= cwapor), as is rendered
almost certain by comparison with Gk. καπνός, smoke, καπύειν, to
breathe forth; Lithuan. kwdpas, breath, fragrance, evaporation, kwépti,
to breathe, smell, Awépalas, perfume ; Russ. kopote, fine soot, koptite,
to smoke-dry; Curtius, i. 174. — 4/ KWAP, to reek, breathe out;
Fick, i. 542. Der. vapid-ly, -ness. And see vapour, fade.
VAPOUR, water in the atmosphere, steam, fume, fine mist, gas.
(Ε.,- 1.) M.E. vapour, Chaucer, C. T. 10707,.—F. vapeur, ‘a vapor,
fume ;’ Cot. = Lat. waporem, acc. of uapor, vapour; see Vapid.
Der. vapour, verb ; vapor-ous, Macb. iii. 5. 24; vapour-y; vapor-ise, a
coined word ; vapor-is-at-ion.
VARICOSE, permanently dilated, as a vein. (L.) A late word.
[Phillips, ed. 1706, has: ‘ Varix, a crooked vein.’] = Lat. uaricosus,
varicose, = Lat. waric-, stem of uarix, a dilated vein; named from its
crooked appearance. = Lat. war-us, bent, stretched outwards, straddl-
ing; cf. waricus, straddling. Prob. allied to G. quer, Low G. queer,
πατεῖν see Queer. Der. (from Lat. waricus), pre-varic-ate ;
i-varic-ate,
various colours. = Lat. warie, adv., with divers colours ; and -g-, due to
agere, to drive, cause, make; agere being used to form verbs ex-
ressive of an object (see Agent.) — Lat. warius, adj., various; see
Various: Der. variegat-ion, in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.
VARIETY, difference, diversification, change, diversity. (F.,—
L.) InShak. Antony, ii. 2. 241.—F. varieté, ‘ variety;’ Cot. = Lat.
uarietatem, acc. of uarietas, variety. Lat. warie, ady., variously; with
suffix -tas, = Lat. varius, various; see Various.
VARIOUS, different, several. (L.) ‘Aman so various ;’ Dryden,
Absalom and Achitophel, 545. Englished from Lat. warius, varie-
gated, diverse, manifold. Root uncertain. Der. various-ly; varie-
gate, varie-ty; alsO, vary, q.v.
Vv. 'T, a groom, footman, low fellow, scoundrel. (F., = C.)
In Spenser, F.Q. ii. 4. 40. ‘Not sparyng maisters nor varlettis ;’
Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 16 (R.) = O. F. varlet, ‘a groom;
also, a yonker, stripling, youth ;’ Cot. He notes that ‘in old time
it was a more honourable title ; for all young gentlemen, untill they
come to be 18 years of age, were tearmed so. B. An older spell-
ing was vaslet (Burguy), which became varlet, vallet, valet. We also
find the spelling vadlet in the Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 40, where ἃ
stands for an older s, as in medlar, medley; which again proves that
vaslet was the orig. form. ὀ γ. -Vaslet is for vassalet*, the regular
diminutive of O.F. vassal, a vassal; so that a varlet was orig.
a young vassal, a youth, stripling; hence, a servant, &c.; and
finally a valet, and a varlet as a term of reproach. See Vassal.
Doublet, valet.
ν. SH, a kind of size or glaze, a liquid employed to give a
glossy surface. (F.,—L.) M.E. vernisch. ‘ Vernysche, Vernicium ;’
Prompt. Parv. In P. Plowman, A. v. 70, the Vernon MS, wrongly
reads vernisch for vergeous (verjuice) ; still, this shews that the word
was already known before a.p. 1400. — Ἐς vernis, ‘varnish, made of lin-
seed oyle and the gumme of the juniper-tree ;’ Cot. Hence the verb
vernisser, ‘to sleeke or glaze over with varnish;’ Cot. Cf. Span.
berniz, barniz, varnish, lacquer; barnizar, to varnish, lacquer ; Ital.
vernice, varnish ; vernicare, verniciare, to varnish, ββ. The simplest
form appears in O. Εἰ, vernir, pp. verni, whence the adj. vernis, as in
‘Yescu d’or vernis,’ the polished shield of gold, cited by Diez. This
O.F. vernir corresponds to a Low Lat. form vitrinire*, to glaze, from
Low Lat. vitrinus, glassy, occurring a. D. 1376 (Ducange) ; to which
Diez adds that Low Lat. vitrinus accounts for the Prov. veirin, glassy.
Cf. F. verre=Lat. uitrum. Scheler remarks that in O. F. poetry the
epithets verni and vernis are often applied to a shield, the former
being the pp. of vernir, whilst the latter is equivalent to a Low Lat.
adj. vernicius*. B,. Hence F. vernis is allied to verni, pp. of vernir=
Low Lat. vitrinire* ; from Low Lat. uitrinus, formed from Lat. uitrum,
glass. See Vitreous. Der. varnish, verb; Palsgrave has: ‘I ver-
nysshe a spurre, or any yron with vernysshe, je vernis ;’ which exem-
plifies the O. F. verb vernir. ἐδ The above etymology, proposed
by Menage, is approved by Diez and Scheler. Wedgwood says: ‘It
seems to me more probable that it is from Gk. Bepovixn, βερνίκη,
amber, applied by Agapias to sandarach, a gum rosin similar in ap-
pearance to amber, of which varnish was made; Gk. βερνικιάζειν,
to varnish ; Ducange, Greek Glossary. Cf. mod. Gk. βερνίκι, varnish.’
The connection may be real; but I suggest that the derivation runs
the other way; the Gk. Bepvixn looks very like the Ital. vernice,
varnish (also sandarach), written in Gk. letters. It is clearly not a
Greek word.
VARY, to alter, change. (F.,—L.) M.E. varien, Prompt. Parv. ;
pres. part. variande, Pricke of Conscience, 1447.—F. varier, ‘to vary;’
Cot. = Lat. wariare, to diversify, vary. — Lat. warius, various; see
Various. Der. vari-able, spelt varyable in Palsgrave, from F. vari-
able, ‘ variable,’ Cot., from Lat. uariabilis ; variable-ness, vari-abil-i-ty ;
vari-at-ion, M. E. variatioun, Chaucer, C. T. 2590 (or 2588), from F.
variation, ‘a variation,’ from Lat. acc. uariationem; vari-ance, Chaucer,
C. T. 8583, as if from Lat. wariantia*. And see vair, mine-ver.
VASCULAR, consisting of vessels, as arteries, veins, &c. (L.)
In Todd’s Johnson. Formed, with suffix -ar = Lat. -aris. = Lat.
uasculum, a small vessel ; formed with the double dimin. suffix -cu-Ju-,
from uas, a vessel; see Vase. Der. vascular-i-ty.
VASE, a vessel, particularly an ornamented one. (F., = L.) In
Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 122. = F. vase, ‘a vessel;’ Cot. — Lat.
uasum, a vase, vessel ; a collateral form of was (gen. uas-is), a vessel ;
the pl. uasa is common, though the sing. wasum is hardly used.
B. Lat. wasum is cognate with Skt. vdsana, a receptacle, box, basket,
water-jar; also, an envelope, cover, cloth; the orig. sense being
‘case’ or protecting cover. Curtius, i. 471. = 4/WAS, to protect by
a cover; cf. Skt. vas, to wear clothes. See Vest and Wear.
Der. vas-cu-lar ; vessel.
VASSAL, a dependent. (Εἰ, — C.) In Spenser, Daphnaida, 181.
VARIEGATE, to diversify. (L.) ‘ Variegated tulips ;’ Pope, @ Certainly in early use; the M. E. vassal, however, is extremely rare,
VAST.
VEGETABLE. 681
though the derivative vasselage (vassalage) is in Chaucer, C. T. 3056, ὦ VAUNT, to boast. (F.,=—L.) ‘I vaunte, I boste, or crake, Je me
where it means ‘ good service’ or prowess in arms ; it has the same
sense in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 86,1. 21, and in Gower
(as cited in Richardson). [The word vassayl, cited by Richardson
from Rob. of Glouc., means wassail.] — F. vassal, ‘a vassall, subject,
tenant ;’ Cot. (Cotgrave well explains the word.) The orig. sense
is ‘servant;’ and the word is of Celtic origin, Latinised (in Low
Latin) as vassallus, in which form it is extremely common. We also
find the shorter form wassus or uasus, a servant; which occurs in the
Lex Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern, coll. 55, 56.— Bret. gwaz, a servant,
vassal ; W. and Corn. gwas, a youth, servant. Cf. Bret. gwaz, a man,
a male. B. The orig. sense was prob. ‘a growing youth’ (just as
E. maid is connected with Goth. magus, a growing lad, and the Teut.
base MAG, to have power). Cf. Irish fas, growing, growth, increase,
and E. wax, to grow; see Wax (1). (On W. gw=Irish f=E. uw,
see Rhys.) Der. vassal-age ; also varlet, valet.
VAST, great, of great extent. (F..—L.) We this word in
two forms, viz. vast and waste, both being from French ; the latter
being much the older. They are generally used with different senses,
but in the Owl and Nightingale, 1.17, we have: ‘in ore waste pikke
hegge’ = in a vast thick hedge, in a great thick hedge. We may,
however, consider vast as belonging to the 16th century; it does not
seem to be much older than the latter part of that century. ‘That
mightie and vaste sea ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. iii. p.822 (R.) =F.
vaste, ‘ vast;’ Cot.—Lat. uastum, acc. of uastus, vast, of large extent.
See further under Waste. Der. vast, sb., Temp. i. 2. 327, Wint.
Tale, i. 1. 33 ; vast-ly, vast-ness ; also vast-y, adj., Merch, Ven. ii. 7. 41.
Also de-vast-ate.
VAT, a large vessel for liquors. (E.) M.E.fat. ‘ Fate, vesselle ;’
Prompt. Parv. Palsgrave has fatte; and the A. V. of the Bible has
Sats (Joel, ii. 24) and wine-fat (Mark, xii. 1). The difference between
the words fat and vat is one of dialect; vat is Southern English,
prob. Kentisk. The use of v forfis common in Devonshire, Somerset-
shire, and in old Kentish ; the connection of the word with Kent is
obvious, viz. through the brewing trade; cf. vane, vetch. — A.S. fet
(pl. fatu), a vessel, cask ; Mark, iv. 27. - Du. vat. 4 Icel. fat.4-Dan.
fad. + Swed. fat. + G.fass; M.H.G.vaz. β. All from the Teut.
type FATA, a vat, barrel ; Fick, iii. 171. From the Teut. base FAT,
to catch, take, seize, comprehend, contain; cf. Du. vatien, to catch,
take, contain, G. fassen, to seize, also to contain ; so that the sense
is ‘that which contains.’ Cognate with Lithuan. pidas, a pot.=
PAD, to go; also to seize; see Fetch, and Fit (1). Der.
wine-fat or wine-vat.
VAUDEVILLE, VAUDEVIL, a lively satirical song; a kind
of drama. (F.) Spelt vaudevil in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. - F.
vaudeville, ‘a country ballade, or song; so tearmed of Vaudevire, a
Norman town, wherein Olivier Bassel [or Basselin], the first inventor
of them, lived ;? Cot. Olivier de Basselin was a Norman poet of the
15th century, and his songs were called after his native valley, the
Vau (or Val, i.e. valley) de Vire; see Vale. Vire is a town in
Normandy, to the S. of Bayeux.
VAULT (1), an arched roof, a chamber with an arched roof, esp.
one underground, a cellar. (F.,—L.) The spelling with 7 is com-
paratively modern ; it has been inserted, precisely as in fault, from
ep and ignorant notions concerning ‘ etymological’ spelling.
he M. E. form is voute, also vowte ; in King Alisaunder, 7210, it is
spelt vawte. ‘ Vout under the ground, uoute ;’ Palsgrave. ‘ Vowte,
lacunar; Vowtyd, arculatus; Vowtyn, or make a vowte, arcuo;’
Prompt. Parv. = F. voute (also voulte, with inserted / as in English),
‘a vault, or arch, also, a vaulted or enbowed roof;’ Cot. O.F.
volte, voute, vaute, a vault, cavern; Burguy (mod. F. vosite); where
volte is a fem. form, from O.F. volt, vaulted, lit. bent or bowed.
Volte is the same word as Ital. volta, ‘a time, a turn or course; a
circuit, or a compasse ; also, a vault, celler, an arche, bow;’ Florio.
B. The O. F. volt answers to Lat. uol’tus, and the O. F. volte, Ital.
volta, to Lat. uol’ta; these are abbreviated forms of wolutus (fem.
uoluta), pp. of uolvere, to roll, turn round; whence the later sense of
bend round, bow, or arch. Similarly we have volute, in the sense
of a spiral scroll. . Thus a vault means an arch, an arched roof;
hence, a chamber with an arched roof, and finally a cellar, because
it often has an arched roof, for the sake of strength. See Voluble.
Der. vault, verb, to overarch, M. E. vouten, as above; vault-ed,
Cymb. i. 6. 33; vault-y, concave, Romeo, iii. 5. 22; vault-age, a
vaulted room, Hen. V, ii. 4.124.
VAULT (2), to bound, leap. (F., = Ital., — L.) ‘Vaulting am-
bition ;* Macb. i. 7. 27. = F. volter, ‘to vault ;” Cot. = F. volte, ‘a
round or turn ; and thence, the bounding turn which cunning riders
teach their horses; also a tumbler’s gamboll ;’ id. Ital. volta, ‘ the
turn that cunning riders teach their horses;’ Florio. The same
word as Ital. volta, a vault ; both from the orig. sense of ‘ turn ;’ see
vante;’ Palsgrave. It is remarkable that the M.E. form was
ten or ten, with a prefixed (unoriginal) a, not found (I
think) in French, and perhaps due to confusion with F. avant. before,
and avancer, to advance. This M. E. auaunten occurs in Chaucer,
C. T. 5985, and at least twice in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 1,
1. 26, b. 1, pr. 4, 1. 426; and hence the sb. auaunt, avaunt, auant, in
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 227, which Dr. Stratmann enters under vant,
apparently under the impression that it is a misprint (six times
repeated) in the Six-text edition. However, the prefix is to be
neglected. Cf. vauntour, a yaunter, Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 724. — F.
vanter ; ‘se vanter, to vaunt, brag, boast, glory, crack ;’ Cot. = Low
Lat. vanitare, to speak vanity, flatter (Ducange); so that se vanter =
to speak vainly of oneself. Diez remarks that vanitare, to boast, oc-
curs in S. Augustine, Opp. i. 437, 761. This verb is a frequentative,
formed from Lat. uanus, vain. See Vain; and cf. Lat. wanitas, vanity.
Der. vaunt, sb., M. E. auaunte; vaunt-er, formerly avaunter, Court of
Love, 1219.
VAWARD, another spelling of vanward or vanguard. (F., = L.
and G.) In Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i.c. 209; and in Drayton,
Battle of Agincourt (R.) See Van (1).
VEAL, the flesh of a calf. (F., = L.) M.E. veel, Chaucer, C. T.
9294.—0. F. veél, later, veau, ‘ a calfe, or veale;” Cot. = L. uitellum,
acc. of uitellus, a little calf, allied to uéitulus, a calf. 4 Gk. ἰταλός, the
same (little used). Allied to Skt. vatsa, a calf, vatsatara, a steer,
vatsalé, a cow anxious for her calf, vatsala, affectionate. . All
from a base WAT-AS, WET-AS, a year; cf. Skt. vatsa, which also
means ‘a year,’ Gk. éros, a year. Hence the sense of Skt. vatsa was
really (1) a year, (2) a yearling calf; and the same sense of ‘ year-
ling’ was the orig. one of Lat. witulus. ὀ y. From the same sense of
‘year,’ differently applied, we have Lat. wetus, old in years, aged,
uetulus, a little old man. See Veteran. Der. vell-um, q.v.
VEDA, knowledge; one of the ancient sacred books written in
Skt. (Skt.) Skt. veda, ‘knowledge; the generic name for the
sacred writings of the Hindus, esp. the 4 collections called rig-veda,
yajur-veda, sdma-veda, and atharva-veda;’ Benfey, p. 900. Formed
(by regular vowel-change from i to e) from vid, to know, cognate
with Εἰ Wit, gq. v.
VEDETTE, VIDETTE, a cavalry sentinel. (F., = Ital., = L.)
Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. = F. vedette, ‘a sentry; any high
place from which one may see afar off ;’ Cot. Ital. vedetta, a horse-
sentry; also a sentry-box; formerly a watch-tower (Florio). An
Ital. corruption of veletta, a sentry-box, formerly a watch-tower
(Florio); due to confusion with vedere, to see (pp. veduto), from
which vedetta cannot possibly be derived. Veletta is a dimin. of
veglia, a watch, watching, vigil; just as Span. veleta, a weather-cock
(lit. a watcher), is a dimin. of Span. vela, a watching, vigil (Diez). =
Lat. uigilia; see Vigil.
VEER, to turn round, change direction, swerve. (F.,—L.) ‘ Vere
the main shete ;’ Spenser, F. Q. i. 12.1; ‘and vereth his main sheat,’
id. ν. 12. 18. [The spelling with e or ee is hard to explain; but it
proves a confusion between the sound of ee in Elizabeth’s time and
that of F.i. Sir P. Sidney writes vire; see Nares.]=F. virer, ‘to
veer, turne round, wheele or whirle about ;’ Cot. B. The F.
virer is the same word as Span. virar, birar, to wind, twist, tack, or
veer, Port. virar, to turn, change, Prov. virar, to turn, to change
(Bartsch). Allied words are Port. viravolta, a circular motion, Ital.
virolare, ‘to scrue,’ i.e. twist round (Florio); &c. The orig. sense is
to turn round, and it appears as Low Lat. virare, which is rather
an old word (Diez); it appears also in F. en-vir-on, round about,
in a circle (whence E. environs), in F. vir-ole (whence E. ferrule),
and in F, vir-ol-et, ‘a boy’s windmill,’ Cot. γ. The key to this
difficult word lies in the sense of ‘ ring’ or ‘circle’ as appearing in
environ and ferrule; the Low Lat. virola, a ring to bind anything,
answers to Lat. uwiriola, a bracelet, dimin. of uiria, an armlet, large
ring, gen. used in the pl. form uirig.— WI, to twist, wind round;
see Ferrule, Withy. @ The Du. vieren, to veer, is merely bor-
rowed (like our own word) from F.virer. The old derivation of
virer from Lat. gyrare cannot possibly be sustained. Der. (from
Lat. uir-ia), en-vir-on, ferr-ule.
VEGETABLE, a plant for the table. (F.. — L.) Properly an
adj., as used by Milton, P. L. iv. 220. [Instead of vegetables, Shak.
has vegetives, Pericles, iii. 2. 36; and Ben Jonson has vegetals, Al-
chemist, i. 1. 40.]—F. vegetable, ‘ vegetable, fit or able to live ;’ Cot.
= Lat. uegetabilis, animating; hence, full of life. Formed, with
suffix -bilis, from Lat. wegeta-re, to enliven, quicken. — Lat. uegetus,
lively. — Lat. uegere, to excite, quicken, arouse; allied to wuig-il,
wakeful, and uig-ere, to flourish. = 4/ WAG, to be strong and lively
(Fick, i. 762); whence Skt. ugra, very strong, Gk. ὑγιής, sound,
Goth. wakan, to wake. See Vigil, Vigorous, and Wake. Der.
further under Vault (1). Der. vault, sb.; vault-er, vault-ing-horse. g (from uegetare) veget-ate; veget-at-ion, from Ἐς. vegetation, ‘a giving
682 VEHEMENT.
of life,’ Cot. ; veget-at-ive (Palsgrave), from F. vegetatif, ‘ vegetative,
lively,’ Cot. ; veget-al (as above), from F. vegetal, ‘ vegetall,’ Cot. }
veget-ar-i-an, a modern coined word, to denote a vegetable-arian, or
one who lives on vegetables ; veget-ar-i-an-ism.
VEHEMENT, passionate, very eager. (F.,—L.) In Palsgrave.
=F. vehement, ‘vehement ;’ Cot. Lat. ueh tem, acc, of ueh
passionate, eager, vehement. Lit. ‘carried out of one’s mind,’ viz.
by passion; cf. E. de-meni-ed; obviously compounded of uehe- and
mens, the mind (for which see Mental). B. Uehe- has been ex-
plained as meaning ‘ out of the way,’ hence out of, beyond, equiva-
valent to some case of Skt. vaka, a way, which is derived from vah,
to carry. In any case, it is allied to Lat. uekere, to carry, cognate
with Skt. vak; see Vehicle. Der. veh t-ly ; veh (Levins),
from Εἰ. vehemence, ‘ vehemence,’ from Lat. uehementia.
VEHICLE, a carriage, conveyance. (L.) ‘Alms are but the
vehicles of prayer ;’ Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1.1400. Englished
from Lat. uehiculum, a carriage. Lat. ueh-ere, to carry; with double
dimin. suffix -cu-lum. = 4/ WAGH, to carry; whence also Skt. va,
to carry, Gk. ὄχ-ος, a chariot. Fick,i.764. Der. vehicul-ar, from
Lat. uehicularis, adj. And see vag-ab-ond, vague, vehe-ment, veil, con-
vex, in-veigh, vex, vein, via-duct, voy-age, way,
VEIL, a curtain, covering, cover for the face, disguise. (F.,—L.)
M.E. veile, Ancren Riwle, p. 420. — O.F, veile (Burguy), later voile,
‘a vayle;’ Cot. = Lat. uélum, a sail; also, a cloth, covering. The
orig. sense was sail or ‘propeller’ of a ship; Curtius, i. 237. = Lat.
ueh-ere, to carry, bear along; see Vehicle. Der. veil, verb.
VEIN, a tube conveying blood to the heart, a small rib on a leaf.
(F.,=—L.) ΜΕ, veine, Gower, C. A. iii. 92,1. 29; Chaucer has veine-
blood, C. T. 2749.— Ἐς veine, ‘a vein;’ Cot.— Lat. uéna, a vein. De-
rived (like ué-/um, see Veil) from Lat. weh-ere, to carry ; a vein being
the ‘conveyer’ of blood. - 4/ WAGH, to carry; see Vehicle.
Der. vein-ed.
‘VELLUM, prepared skin of calves, &c., for writing on. (F.,—L.)
M.E. velim ; spelt velyme in Prompt. Parv., and velym in Palsgrave. =
F. velin, ‘vellam ;’ Cot. Mod. F. vélin. (For the change of final 2
to m, compare venom.) = Low Lat. vitulinium, or pellis vitulina, vellum,
prepared calf-skin. = Lat. uitulinus, adj., belonging to a calf, = Lat.
uitulus,a calf; see Veal.
OCIPEDE,, a light carriage for one person, propelled by the
feet. (L.) Modern; coined from Lat. ueloci-, crude form of uelox,
swift; and ped-, stem of pes, the foot, cognate with E. Foot. Thus
the sense is ‘swift-foot,’ or ‘swift-footed.’ See Velocity.
VELOCITY, great speed. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. = F. velocité,
‘velocity;’ Cot. — Lat. acc. uelocitat acc. of uelocitas, swiftness,
speed, = Lat. ueloci-, crude form of uelox, swift; with suffix -tas. The
lit. sense of uelox is " flying ;’ allied to uol-are, to fly; see Volatile.
VELVET, a cloth made from silk, with a close, shaggy pile ;
also made from cotton. (Ital.,— L.) ‘ Velvet, or velwet, Velvetus ;’
Prompt. Parv. Chaucer has the pl. velouéttés (four syllables), C. T.
10958; whilst Spenser has vellet, Shep. Kal., May, 185. β, Again,
the form vellure occurs in Holinshed, Descr. of England, b. iii. c. 1
(R.) ; which is borrowed from F. velours, ‘ velvet,’ Cot. y- But
velvet, velwet, velouet, vellet are various corruptions of O. Ital. veluto,
‘veluet,’ Florio; mod. Ital. vel/uto. The word is interesting as being
almost the only Ital. word (in E.) of so early a date; it may have
been imported directly from Italy. The Ital. vel/uto answers to a
Low Lat. form villutus*, shaggy, allied to Lat. uillosus, shaggy ; whilst
F. velours (O. F. velous, the r being unoriginal) answers to Lat. uillo-
sus directly. = Lat. uillus, shaggy hair, a tuft of hair; so that velvet
means ‘ woolly’ or shaggy stuff, from its nap. Allied to wellus, a
fleece ; orig. ‘a covering’ or ‘ protection.’ — 4/WAR, to cover, pro-
tect ; cf. Skt. irna, wool, lit. a covering, from vri, to cover; and see
Wool. Der. velvet-y, velvet-ing.
VENAL, that can be bought, mercenary. (F., — L.) In Pope,
Epistle to Jervas, 1. 2. — F. venal, ‘ vendible, saleable;’ Cot. = Lat.
uenalis, saleable, for sale. - Lat. uén-us, or uén-um, sale. Put for ues-
nus*, ues-num*, whence the long e; allied to Gk. ὠνός, price, and Skt.
vasna, price, wages, wealth, vasu, wealth. The orig. sense seems to
be ‘ means of existence ;’ from 4/ WAS, to dwell, exist ; Fick, i. 780,
and Benfey. Der. venal-i-ty, from F. venalité, " venality,’ Cot. ; from
Lat. acc. uenalitatem.
VEND, to sell. (F.,—L.) ‘Twenty thousand pounds worth of
this coarse commodity is yearly . . vended in the vicinage ;’ Fuller,
Worthies, Yorkshire. = F. vendre, ‘ to sell ;’ Cot. = Lat. uendere, to
sell ; contracted from uenundare, to sell, which again stands for uenum
dare, to offer for sale, a phrase which occurs in Claudian, &c. = Lat.
uenum, sale; and dare, to give, offer; see Wenal and Date (1).
Der. vend-er or vend-or ; vend-ible, Merch. Ven.i.1. 112, from F. vend-
ible, ‘ vendible,’ Cot., from Lat. uendibilis, saleable; we also find
vend-able, a spelling due to F. vendable (Cot.), formed from the F.
verb vendre; vend-ibl-y, vend-ible-ness
VENT.
ὃ VENEER, to overlay or face with a thin slice of wood. (G.,—F.,—
Ο.Η. 4.) This curious word, after being borrowed by French from
old German, was again borrowed back from French, as if it had been
foreign to the G. language. It is not old in E., and the sense has
changed. It was orig. used with reference to marquetry-work. ‘Veneer
ing, a kind of inlaid work;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Johnson (quoting from
Bailey) describes ¢o veneer as signifying ‘ to make a kind of marquetry
or inlaid work, whereby several thin slices of fine wood of different
sorts are fastened or glued on a ground of some common wood.
The E. verb (older than the sb.) is borrowed from G. furniren, to
inlay, to veneer, lit.‘to furnish’ or provide small pieces of wood;
from the careful arrangement of the pieces. — F. fournir, ‘to furnish,
supply, minister, find, provide of [i.e. with], accommodate with ;’
Cot. A word of O. H. G. origin; see Furnish. Der. veneer, sb.,
veneer-ing. Doublet, furnish.
LE, worthy of reverence. (F., = L.) In Shak. As
You Like It, ii. 7. 167. —F. venerable, ‘ venerable ;’ Cot. —Lat. uener-
abilis, to be reverenced. = Lat. wenerari, to reverence, worship, adore.
Allied to Lat. uenus, love, and Skt. van, to serve, to honour. =
o WAN, to love, to win; Fick, i. 768; Benfey, p.812. See Ven-
ereal, and Win. Der. venerabl-y, venerable-ness ; also (from pp.
ueneratus) venerate, Geo. Herbert, The Church Porch, st. 44; venerat-
ion, from F. veneration, ‘veneration,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. wenerationem,
, pertaining to sexual intercourse. (L.) Spelt
veneriall in Levins. Coined, with suffix -al, from Lat. Uenereus (also
Uenerius), belonging to Venus. [The F. word is venerien (Cotgrave),
whence venerean in Chaucer, C. T. 6191.] — Lat. Ueneri-, crude form
of Uenus, Venus, love. Allied to Skt. van, to love. — 4/ WAN, to
love, win; see Venerable and Win. Der. venery, sb., spelt venerie
in Levins, from Lat. Uenerius.
VENERY, hunting, the sport of the chase. (F.,—L.) M.E.
venerie, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 166. = F. venerie, ‘a hunt, or hunting;’ Cot.
=O. F. vener, ‘to hunt ;’ id. Lat. wenari, to hunt ; see Venison.
VENESECTION, blood-letting. (L.; and F.,.—L.) According
to Richardson, it is spelt venesection in Wiseman’s Surgery, b. i.
c. 3. = Lat. vena, gen. case of uena, a vein; and Section. See
Vein. P
VENEW, VENUE, VENEY, a thrust received at playing
with weapons ; a turn or bout at fencing. (F.,=L.) In Merry Wives,
i. 1.296; L.L.L. v.1. 62. — F. venué, ‘a coming, arrivall, also a
venny in fencing, a turn, trick;’ Cot. The sense is ‘an arrival,’
hence a thrust that attains the person aimed at, one that reaches
home. Venue is the fem. of venu, pp. of venir, to come. = Lat. uenire,
to come, cognate with E.Come,q.v. Doublet, venue,
VENGEANCE, retribution, vindictive punishment. (F., = L.)
M. E. vengeance, vengeaunce; but spelt vengaunce, King Alisaunder,
4194.—F. vengeance, ‘vengeance ;’ Cot. =F. venger, ‘to avenge,’ id. ;
with suffix -ance (= Lat.-antia). Cf. Span. vengar, Ital. vengiare. =
Lat. uendicare, uindicare, to lay claim to, also to avenge; cf. F.
manger =Lat. manducare, See Vindicate. Der. a-venge, re-venge
(from F. venger); also venge-ful, i.e. avenge-ful, Tit. Andron. ν. 2.
1; venge-ful-ly.
SVENIAL, excusable, that may be pardoned. (F.,—L.) M.E.
uenial ( =venial), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p.16,1.9; P. Plowman, B. xiv.
92. — O.F. venial. = Lat. uenialis, pardonable. = Lat. uenia, grace,
favour, kindness; also, pardon. Allied to Skt. van, to love. =
v WAN, to love, win; see Venerable and Win. Der. venial-ly,
venial-ness or venial-i-ty. @ 1 do not find Ο, F. venial ; but Roque-
fort gives the adv. veniaument, and it must have existed. [+]
VENISON, the flesh of animals taken in hunting, esp. flesh of
deer. (F., — L.) M.E. veneison; spelt ueneysun, Havelok, 1726,
veneson, Rob. of Glouc. p. 243, 1. 15.—O.F. veneisun (Burguy), later
venaison, " venison, the flesh of (edible) beasts of chase, as the deer,
wild boar,’ &c., Cot. — Lat. uenationem, acc. of uenatio, the chase; also,
that which is hunted, game. = Lat. wenatus, pp. of uenari, to hunt.
Root uncertain. Der. (from Lat. wenari) venery, q. v.
VENOM, poison. (F.,— L.) M.E.venim; spelt venyme, King
Alisaunder, 2860 ; venym, Rob. of Glouc. p. 43,1. 14. = O. Ἐς, venim,
‘venome,’ Cot. We also find O.F. velin; mod. F. venin. = Lat.
uenenum, poison. [For change οἵη to m, cf. vellum.} Origin doubtful;
perhaps ue-nec-num*, from ue-, prefix, and nec-are, to kill. Der.
venom-ous, M.E, venimous, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 203, 1. 17, from F.
venimeux, ‘venomous,’ Cot., from Lat. wenenosus, poisonous ; venom-
ous-ly, -ness. \
VENOUS, contained in a vein, (L.) Modern; not in Todd’s
Johnson. Englished from Lat. wenosus, belonging to a vein.— Lat.
uena, a vein; see Vein.
VENT (1), an opening for air or smoke, an air-hole, flue. (F., =
L.) ‘A vent, meatus, porus; To vent, aperire, euacuare;’ Levins
Halliwell gives Somerset vent-hole, a button-hole in a wristband. It
g
>is most likely that the word has been connected in popular etymology
αι
VENT.
VERDIGRIS. 683
with F. vent, the wind, as if it were a hole to let wind or air in;@tricle of the heart. A double dimin. (with suffix -cu-lu) from uentri-,
but the senses of ‘aperture’ and ‘ wind ' are widely different. The
older spelling was fent or fente, used in the sense of slit in a garment,
whence the notion of button-hole. The Prompt. Parv. gives : ‘ Fente
of a clothe, fibulatorium,’ on which Way notes that ‘ the fent or vent,
in the 13th cent., appears at the collar of the robe, . . being a short
slit closed by a brooch, which served for greater convenience in put-
ting on a dress so fashioned as to fit closely round the throat ;’ see
the whole note. ‘The coller and the vente ;’ Assemblee of Ladies,
st.76. ‘ Fent of a gowne, fente;’ Palsgrave. The sense was easily
extended to slits and apertures of all kinds, esp. as the F. original
was unrestricted, = F. fente, ‘a cleft, rift, chinke, slit, cranny ;’ Cot.
A participial sb. from the verb fendre, to cleave. = Lat. findere, to
cleave; see Fissure. Der. vent, verb, to emit from an orifice, as
in ‘can he vent [emit] Trinculos?’ Temp. ii. 2.111; but it is toler-
ably certain that the use of this verb was influenced by F. vent, wind }
see Vent (3). And see Vent (2).
VENT (2), sale, utterance of commodities, and hence, generally,
utterance, outlet, publication. (F.,—L.) ‘The merchant-adven-
turers likewise . . did hold out bravely; taking off the commodities
. . though they lay dead upon their hands for want of vent ;’ Bacon,
Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 146, 1.6. ‘ Vent of utterance of the
same,’ viz. of ‘spices, drugges, and other commodities ;’ Hackluyt’s
Voyages, i. 347. ‘Find the meanes to haue a vent to make sales ;’
id. i, 356.—F. vente, ‘a sale, or selling, an alienation, or passing
away for money,’ &c.; Cot. Vente is a participial sb. from the F.
vendre, ‘to sell,’ Cot.—Lat. uendere, to sell; see Vend. Der. vent,
to utter, as in: ‘when he found ill money had been put into his
hands, he would never suffer it to be vented again,’ Burnet, Life of
Hale (R.); but it is tolerably certain that the use of vent as a verb
has been largely influenced by confusion with Vent (1) and
Vent (3), and it is extremely difficult to determine its complete
history without very numerous examples of its use.
VENT (3), to snuff up air, breathe, or puff out, to expose to air.
(F.,—L.) ‘See howe he [a bullock] venteth into the wynd ;’ Spenser,
Sheph. Kal. Feb. 75. Explained by ‘snuffeth in the wind’ in the
Glosse, but it more likely means to puff out or exhale. In Spenser,
Ἐς Q. iii. 1. 42, we are told that Britomart ‘vented up her umbriere,
And so did let her goodly visage to appear.’ Here the poet was
probably thinking of F. vent, the wind, and of the part of the helmet
called. the ventail or aventail, which was the lower half of the moveable
front of a helmet as distinct from the upper half or visor, with which
it is often confused; see my note on auentaile in Chaucer, C.T.
Group E, 1204. Ifwe had a large collection of quotations illustrative
of the use of vent as a verb, I suspect it would appear that the con-
nection with the F. vent, wind, was due solely to a misunderstanding
and misuse of the word, and that it is etymologically due to Vent (1)
or Vent (2), or to confusion of both; and, in particular, to inabilit
to account for Vent (1), shewn above to be used in place of M.E.
fente. That writers used the word with reference to air is certain;
we have: ‘there’s none [air] so wholesome as that you vent ;’ Cymb.
i. 2. 5; also: ‘which have poisoned the very air of our church
wherein they were vented;’ Bp. Hall, Ser. Eccl. iii. 4 (R.); and hence
the sbs. ventage, venting-hole (see below). =F. venter, ‘(the wind) to
blow or puffe,’ Cot. Ἐς, vent, the wind. = Lat. uentum, acc. of uentus,
wind, cognate with E. Wind, q.v. Der. vent-age, the air-hole of a
flute (app. a coined word), Hamlet, iii. 2. 373; vent-ing-hole, an
outlet for vapour, Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxxi.c. 3. And see vent-
ail, vent-il-ate.
VENTALIL, the lower half of the moveable part of the front of a
helmet. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. iii. 2. 24, iv. 6.19. ΜῈ.
auentaile, Chaucer, C.T. 9080; which is the same word with the ἘΝ.
prefix a- (=Lat. ad-).—F. ventaille, ‘the breathing-part of a helmet.’
=F. venter, ‘to blow or puffe,’ Cot. ; with suffix -aile= Lat. -a-cu-lum.
= F. vent, wind.= Lat. uentum, acc. of uentus, wind; see Vent (3),
Ventilate, and Wind.
VENTILATE, to fan with wind, to open to air, expose to air or to
the public view. (L.) Spelt venty/ate in Palsgrave. Ventilate is used
as a pp. by Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 25, ὃ 4.— Lat. uenti-
latus, pp. of uentilare, to blow, winnow, ventilate. From an adj.
uentilus * (not used), from wentus, wind, cognate with E. Wind,
Der. ventilat-or, from Lat. uentilator, a winnower; ventilat-ion, ‘a
ventilation, breathing,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. uentilationem.
VENTRAL, belonging to the belly. (L.) Added by Todd to
Johnson. = Lat. uentralis, belonging to the belly.— Lat. uentr-, stem
of uenter, the belly; perhaps allied to Gk. γαστήρ; see Gastric.
Der. ventri-cle, q.v.; ventri-loquist, q.v.
VENTRICLE, the stomach ; a part of the heart. (F..—L.) In
Cotgrave.—F. ventricule, ‘the ventricle, the place wherein the meat
sent from the stomack is digested, some call so the stomack itselfe ;’
crude form of uenter, the belly; see Ventral. Der. ventricul-ar.
VENTRILOQUIST, one who speaks so that the voice seems
to come from a distance or from some one else. (L.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674; but Phillips has ventriloguus, ‘a person that speaks
inwardly ;’ this is the true Lat. word, whence ventrilogu-ist has since
been formed, by adding the suffix -ist (Lat. -ista, Gk. -torns). = Lat.
uentriloguus, a ventriloquist, lit. one who speaks frém (or in) the
belly. Lat. wentri-, crude form of uenter, the belly; and Jogu-i, to
speak ; see Ventral and Loquacious. Der. ventrilogu-ism.
TURE, chance, luck, hazard. (F.,—L.) Common in Shak.
both as sb. and vb.; as sb., Merch. Ven. i. 3. 92; as a verb, id. iii. 2.
to. It isa headless form of M.E. aventure or auenture, which also
took the form Adventure, q.v. Der. ventur-ous, Mids. Nt. Dr. iv.
I. 39, short for M.E. turous, later adi ‘ous; ventur-ous-ly,
-ness. Also venture-some, in Strype, Eccles. Mem. Henry VIII, an.
1546, where the suffix -some is English.
VEN UE, the same as Venew, q.v. (F.,—L.) As a law-term, it
is the place where the jury are summoned to come; from F. venué,‘a
coming, arrival, approach, a passage, accesse,’ Cotgrave; which is
merely another sense of venew, as above. B. Blackstone has: ‘a
change of the venue, or visne (that is, the vicinia or neighbourhood in
which the injury is declared to be done) ;* Comment. b. iii. c. 20. His
interpretation of visne as being =Lat. wicinia is probably right; but
that has nothing to do with the etymology of venue, which is, of
course, a different word. Der. a-venue.
VENUS, the goddess of love. (L.)
Lat. Venus; see Venereal.
VERACIOUS, truthful. (L.) A late word; Phillips, ed. 1706,
has only the sb. veracity. Coined from Lat. ueraci-, crude form of
uerax, truthful; with suffix -ous.—Lat. uer-us, true. B. The
orig. sense is ‘credible ;? see Very. Der. verac-i-ty, Englished from
Lat. weracitas, truthfulness.
VERANDA, VERANDAH, a kind of covered balcony.
(Port.,— Pers.) Modern; added by Todd to Johnson; it should be
spelt varanda.—Port. varanda, a balcony. Marsden, in his Malay
Dict., 1812, p. 39, has: ‘ bardndak (Portuguese), a varanda, balcony,
or open gallery to a house ;’ but the Malay word, like the Portu-
guese, is borrowed from Persian (not, as Marsden supposed, from
Portuguese, for it has the right initial letter), = Pers. bar-dmadah,
‘a porch, a terrace, a balcony ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 255. So called from
its projecting or ‘coming forward.’= Pers. bar-dmadan, ‘to ascend,
arise, come forth, appear, emerge, grow out;’ ibid. —Pers. bar, up,-
id. p. 253; and dmadan, to come, arrive; id. p. 166. q There
suppose that the Skt. varanda, a portico, is adapted from the Persian.
Otherwise, the E. verandah is from this Skt. word, which can be
explained as being from vri, to cover. [{]
ERB, the word; in grammar, the chief word of a sentence.
(F.,—L.) Palsgrave gives a‘ Table of Verbes.’ =F. verbe, ‘a verbe ;’
Cot. = Lat. werbum, a word, a verb. B. Here the Lat. 6 represents
an Aryan dk (=Teut. d); and werbum is cognate with E. Word,
q.v.—4/ WAR, to speak; cf. Gk. εἴρ-ειν (=Fép-yev), to speak;
Fick, i. 772. Der. verb-al (Palsgrave), from F. verbal, ‘ verball,’
Cot., from Lat. uerbalis, belonging to a word; verbal-ly; verbal-ise,
to turn into a verb, a coined word ; verbal-ism; verb-i-age, wordiness,
not in Johnson’s Dict., but used by him on April 9, 1778 (Boswell),
from F, verbiage, a late F. word, coined (according to Littré) from
O. F. verboier, to talk ; verb-ose, wordy (Phillips), from Lat. werbosus ;
verb-ose-ly, verb-ose-ness, verb-os-i-ty.
VERBENA, vervain. (L.) See Vervain.
VERDANT, green, flourishing. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. i.
9. 13.—F. verdant, used as a pres. part. of verdir, ‘ to flourish, to wax
green ;’ Cot.=F. verd, green. Lat. uiridem, acc. of uiridis, green.
Root uncertain. Der. verdant-ly, verdanc-y; also verd-ure, Temp. i.
2. 87, from F. verdure, ‘verdure,’ Cot. ; also verdur-ous (Nares). And
see farthingale, verdigris, verjuice.
VERDICT, the decision of a jury, decision. (F..—L.) Lit. ‘a
true saying.” The true word is verdit, pedantically altered to the
mongrel form verdict, to bring the latter half of it nearer to the Lat.
spelling. M.E. verdit, Chaucer, C.T. 787 (or 789). =O. F. verdit, a
verdict ; see verdict in Littré, the mod. F. form being borrowed again
from English. Lat. vere dictum, truly said, which passed into Low
Lat. veredictum, with the sense of true saying or verdict, occurring
A.D. 1287 (Ducange). Formed similarly to bene-diction, male-diction.
Lat. vere, truly, adv., from uerus, true; and dictum, a saying, orig.
neut. of pp. of dicere, to say; see Very and Diction. [+]
VERDIGRIS, the rust of bronze, copper, or brass. (F.,—L.?)
Spelt verdgrese in Arnold’s Chronicle (1502), repr. 1811, p. 74; verde-
grese, Chaucer, C. T. 16258.—F. verd de gris, ‘ verdigrease, Spanish
green, Cot. Spelt verte grez in the 13th cent. (Littré). Littré
In Chaucer, C. T. 1538. —
Cot.—Lat. uentriculum, acc. of uentriculus, the stomach, also a ven- @ supposes it to be possibly a corruption of vert aigret, green produced
—
684 VERGE,
by aigre, i.e. acid (see Hager, Vinegar); cf.
of vinegar,’ Cot. This is very forced; verte grez is lit. ‘ green grit,’ a
substitution (as I think) for O. F. verderis, ‘ verdigrease,’ Cotgrave.
=— Low Lat. uiride eris, verdigris, the usual term in alchemy ; see my
note to Ch. Chan. Yeom. Tale, 790. Lit. ‘ green of brass.’ = Lat. uiride,
neut. of uéridis, green ; @ris, gen. of es, brass. See Verdant and Ore.
VERGE (1), a wand of office, extent of jurisdiction, edge, brink.
(F.,—L.) Inthe sense of edge or brink it is quite a different word
from verge, to incline (see below), though some late writers may
have pad ce the words, as indeed is done in Johnson’s Dict. The
sense of ‘edge’ follows at once from the use of verge as a law-term,
to mean a limit or circuit, hence a circle, Rich. Il, ii. 1. 102; cf. i. 1.
93. In the sense of‘ wand,’ it is best known by the derivative verger,
a wand-bearer. M.E. verge. ‘Verge, in a wrytys [wright’s] werke,
Virgata;’ Prompt. Parv. Here it must mean a yard (in length).
[Verge in the Rom. of the Rose, 3224, is clearly an error for vergere,
a garden; see ll. 3618, 3831; this is F. vergier (Cot.), from Lat.
uiridarium, a garden.|=F. verge, ‘a rod, wand, stick; also, a ser-
geant’s verge or mace; also, a yard; ..a plaine hoope, or gimmal,
ring; also, a rood of land ;’ Cot. Lat. uirga, a twig, rod, wand. Of
doubtful origin ; perhaps allied to uergere, for which see Verge (2).
Der. verg-er, a wand-bearer, ‘that bereth a rodde in the churche’
(Palsgrave), from F. verger, ‘one that beares a verge before a magis-
trate, a verger,’ Cot., from Low Lat. uirgarius, an apparitor, occurring
4.0. 1370 (Ducange).
VERGE (2), to tend towards, tend, slope, border on. (L.)
‘Verging more and more westward;’ Fuller, Worthies, Somerset-
shire (R.) = Lat. uergere, to bend, turn, incline, verge towards, incline.
Allied to ualgus, bent, wry, Skt. vrijana, crooked, vrij, to exclude (of
which the orig. sense seems to be to bend, Benfey).—4/WARG, to
bend, turn, force; Fick, i. 772. ΦΠ The phrase ‘to be on the verge
of’ is prob. closely connected with this verb by many writers; but
verge, as a sb., is properly a different word; see Verge (1). Der.
con-verge, di-verge.
VERIFY, to shew to be true, confirm by evidence. (F.,—L.)
‘I verifye, Je verifie;’ Palsgrave.—F. verifier, ‘to verifie;’ Cot.—
Lat. wuerificare, to make true.— Lat. ueri-, for uero-, crude form of
uerus, true; and -ficare, for facere, to make; see Very and Fact.
Der. verifi-er, verifi-able, verific-at-ion, from F. verification, ‘a verifica-
tion, verifying,’ Cot.
ILY, adv. ; see Very.
VERISIMILITUDE, likelihood. (F..—L.) In Holland, tr.
of Plutarch, p. 845 (R.) =F. verisimilitude, ‘likelihood ;’ Cot.— Lat.
uerisimilitudo, likelihood. Lat. ueri similis, likely, like the truth.=
Lat. ueri, gen. of uerum, the truth, orig. neut. of uerus, true; and
similis, like; see Very and Similar,
VERITY, truth, a true assertion. (F., = L.) Spelt verytie in
Levins. = Εἰ, verité, ‘a verity;’ Cot. = Lat. weritatem, acc. of ueritas,
truth. — Lat. werus, true; see Very. Der. verit-able, spelt verytable
in Palsgrave, from F. veritable, ‘ true,’ Cot., a coined word.
VERJUICE, a kind of vinegar. (F.,=—L.) M.E. vergeous,
verious, P. Plowman, A. v. 70 (footnote). — F. verjus, ‘verjuice, esp.
that ise is made xf sowre, and unripe grapes ;’ Cot. Lit. ‘ green
juice.’ — F. vert (spelt verd in Cotgrave), ; and jus, juice; see
erdant and Juice. wate μέλῃ cy
VERMICELLI, dough of wheat flour formed into thin worm-
like rolls. (Ital., = L.) In Phillips, ed, 1706. = Ital. vermicelli, lit.
‘little wortg§;’ from the shape. It is the pl. of vermicello, a little
worm, whic is the dimin. of verme, a worm. = Lat. wermem, acc. of
uermis, a worm, cognate with E. Worm.
VERMI » pertaining to a worm. (L.) Phillips, ed.
1706, has: ‘ Vermiculares, certain muscles, &c.; Vermicularis, worm-
grass, lesser house-leek ; Vermiculated, inlaid, wrought with checker-
work; Vermiculation, worm-eating ;’ &c. All are derivatives from
Lat. uermiculus, a little worm, double dimin. of uermis, a worm; see
Worm. Der. So also vermi-form, worm-shaped ; from uermi-,
crude form of wermis, and form ; also vermi-fuge, a remedy that expels
a worm, from Lat. -fugus, putting to flight, from fugare, to put to
flight ; see Fugitive. And see vermilion, vermine, vermicelli.
VERMILION, a scarlet colouring substance obtained from
cochineal, &c. (F.,— L.) ‘ Vermylyone, minium ;’ Prompt. Parv. ;
spelt vermyloun, Wyclif, Exod. xxxix. 1 (later version). =F. vermillon,
*vermillion; . . also, alittle worm ;’ Cot. =F. vermeil, ‘ vermillion ;’
id. — Lat. wermiculus, a little worm; double dimin. of uermis, a worm ;
see Vermicular and Worm. @ For the reason of the name,
see Crimson and Cochineal; but vermilion is now generally
made of red lead, or various mineral substances, and must have been
so made at an early date; it was perhaps named merely from its
resemblance to crimson.
VERMIN, any small obnoxious insect or animal. (F., = L.)
M. E. vermine, Chaucer, C. T. 8971. = F. vermine, ‘vermine; also δ
4
VERTIGO.
‘Syrop aigret, syrop® little beasts ingendred of corruption and filth, as lice, fleas, ticks,
mice, rats;’ Cot. As if from a Lat. adj. uerminus*, formed from
uermi-, crude form of uermis, a worm ; see Vermicular and Worm.
VERNACULAR, native. (L.) ‘In the vernacular dialect ;’
Fuller, Worthies, General (R.); and in Phillips, ed.1706. Blount
has vernaculous. Formed with suffix -ar (Lat. -aris) from Lat. uerna-
cul-us, belonging to home-born slaves, domestic, native, indigenous ;
double dimin. of Lat. uerna, a home-born slave. B. Uerna is for
ues-na*, dwelling in one’s house, from 4/ WAS, to dwell, live, be;
see Was. Der. vernacular-ly.
VERNAL, belonging to spring. (L.) Spelt vernail in Minsheu,
ed. 1627. — Lat. wernalis, vernal; extended from Lat. vernus, belong-
ing to spring. — Lat. wer, the spring. 4 Gk. ἔαρ, the spring. 4 Irish
earrach, the spring.-+-Russ. vesna, the spring.-4-Lithuan. wdsara, sum-
mer.+Icel. vér, vor; Dan. vaar; Swed.vdr. β. All from an Aryan
type WASRA, spring, the time of increasing brightness. — 4/ WAS,
to brighten, dawn; cf. Skt. vasanta, spring, usk, to burn, Lat. aurora,
dawn, &c.; Fick, i. 780.
VERNIER, a short scale made to slide along a graduated instru-
ment for measuring intervals between its divisions. (F.) So named
from its inventor. ‘Peter Vernier, of Franche Comté; inventor of
scale, born 1580, died Sept. 14, 1637;’ Hole, Brief Biographical
Dictionary.
VERSATILE, turning easily from one thing to another. (F., =
L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. = F. versatil, ‘quickly turning ;’ Cot. =
Lat. uersatilis, that turns round, moveable, versatile. — Lat. wersatus,
pp. of uersare, to turn often, frequentative of uertere, to turn (pp.
uersus); see Verse. Des. versatil-i-ty.
VERSE, a line of poetry, poetry, a stanza, short portion of the
Bible or of a hymn. €L:) In very early use, and borrowed from
Latin directly, not through the F. vers. ‘Veerce, verse, Versus;’
Prompt. Parv. Spelt fers in the Ormulum, 11943. — A.S. fers, a
verse, a line of poetry; ‘ha man tddé&l¥ pa fers on redinge’ = how
one divides the verse in reading ; Aélfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p.
291, l. 2. — Lat. uersus (late Lat. versus), a turning, a line, row; so
named from the turning to begin a new line. [Vanitek separates
uersus, a furrow, which he connects with uerrere, to sweep.] — Lat.
uersus, pp. of uertere, to turn. — 4/WART, to turn; whence also E.
worth, verb, to become; see Worth (1). ‘Der. vers-ed, Milton, P.
R. iv. 327, only in the phr. versed in=conversant with, and used (in-
stead of versate) as a translation of Lat. uersatus, pp. of wersari, to
keep turning oneself about, passive form of the frequentative of uert-
ere; and see vers-i-fy, vers-ion, &c. Also (from uertere), ad-vert,
ad-verse, ad-vert-ise, anim-ad-vert, anni-vers-ary, a-vert, a-verse, contro-
vert, con-vert, con-verse, di-vert, di-vers, di-verse, di-vers-i-fy, di-vorce,
e-vert, in-ad-vert-ent, intro-vert, in-vert, in-verse, mal-vers-at-ion, ob-
verse, per-vert, per-verse, re-vert, re-verse, sub-vert, sub-vers-ion, tergi-
vers-at-ion, trans-verse, tra-verse, uni-verse, vers-at-ile, vert-ebra, vert-ex,
vert-ig-o, vort-ex.
VERSIFY, to make verses. (F., — L.) M.E. versifien, P. Plow-
man, B. xv. 367. = F. versifier, ‘ to versifie,’ Cot. = Lat. uersificare, to
versify. — Lat. wersi-, for uersu-, crude form of wersus, a verse ; and
vicare, for facere, to make ; see Verse and Fact. Der. versific-at-
ion, in Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 977 (R.), from F. versification
(omitted by Cotgrave), from Lat. acc. uersificationem; versifi-er,
Sidney, pea for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 49.
VERS ὌΝ a translation, statement. (F.,— L.) Formerly used
in the sense of turning or change; Bacon’s Essays, Ess. 58 (Of Vicis-
situde), =F. version, a version, translation (not given in Cotgrave). =
Low Lat. uersionem, acc. of uersio, regularly formed from wuers-us, pp.
of uertere.
VERST, a Russian measure of length. (Russ.) In Hackluyt’s
Voyages, i. 388, 1.30. — Russ. versta, a verst, 3500 Eng. feet, a verst-
post ; also equality; cf. verstate, to compare, to range.
VERT, green, in heraldry. (Ἐς. πὶ.) In Blount, ed. 1674. From
F. vert, green; formerly verd, Cot. = Lat. uiridem, acc. of uiridis,
green; see Verdant.
VERTEBRA, one of the small bones of the spine. (L.) In
Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. vertebra, a joint, a vertebra. = Lat. uert-ere,
to turn; see Verse. Der. veriebr-al, a coined word: vertebr-ate,
vertebr-at-ed, from Lat. uertebratus, jointed. ε
VERTEX, the top, summit. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706; the adj.
vertical is in Cotgrave. - Lat. uertex, the top, properly the turning-
point, esp. the pole of the sky (which is the turning-point of the
stars), but afterwards applied to the zenith. — Lat. uertere, to turn ;
see Verse. Der. vertic-al, from F. vertical, ‘ verticall,’ Cot., from
Lat. uertic-alis, vertical, from uertic-, stem of vertex. Hence vertical-ly.
Doublet, vortex.
VERTIGO, giddiness. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. uertigo
(gen. uertigin-is), a turning or whirling round, giddiness. = Lat. uert-
ere, to turn; see Verse.
ὃ
VERVAIN,
VERVAIN, a plant of the genus verbena. (F.,=<L.) M.E. ver-
veine, Gower, C. A. ii. 262, 1. 19.—F. verveine, ‘verveine;’? Cot. = Lat.
uerbena, used in pl. werbene, sacred boughs, usually of olive, laurel, or
myrtle. Allied to uerber, a rod, properly a twig, shoot. The radi-
cal sense is perhaps ‘a shoot,’ a growing twig or branch; from
o/ WARDH, to grow.
VERY, true, real, actual. (F.,—L.) M.E. verrai, verrei; ‘verrey
charite’ = true charity, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 289; ‘ verrei man’ = true
man, id.C. xxii. 153. It first occurs (I think) as verray in An Old. Eng.
Miscellany, p. 27, l. 26, in the O. Kentish Sermons (about a. Ὁ. 1240).
= O.F. verai, later vrai (in Cotgrave vray), true. Cf. Prov. verai,
true. It answers to a Low Lat. type veracus *, not found; similarly,
Scheler notes the Prov. ybriai, drunken, due to a Low Latin ebri-
acus*, derivative of ebrius; and compares F. Cambrai, Douai from
Lat. Cameracum, Duacum, This verdcus* is a by-form of Lat. werax
(stem uerae-), truthful, extended from werus, true (represented in O. F.
by ver, veir, voir, true). B. The orig. sense of uerus is ‘credible.’ =
#/ WAR, to believe, prob. identical with 4/ WAR, to choose. Cf.
Zend var, to believe (Fick, i. 211), Russ. viera, faith, belief, vierite, to
believe, G. wahkr, true; also Lat. uelle, to will, choose, G. wail,
choice. Der. very, adv., as in ‘ very wel,’ i.e. truly well, Sir T. More,
Works, p. 108 (R.) ; veri-ly, adv., M. E. verraily, veraily, Chaucer, C.
T. 13590. Also (from Lat. werus) veri-/y, veri-similar, veri-ty, ver-ac-
ious ; ver-dict; a-ver.
ICLE, a small tumour, bladder-like cell, (L.) Phillips, ed.
1706, has: ‘ Vesicula, a vesicle, or little bladder.’ Englished from
Lat. uesicula, a little bladder; dimin. of uesica, a bladder. Allied to
Skt. vasti, the bladder. Der. vesicul-ar, adj.; also vesic-at-ion, the
raising of blisters on the skin.
VESPER, the evening star; the evening; pl. vespers, even-song.
(L.) In the ecclesiastical sense, the word does not seem to be old,
as the E. name for the service was eve-song or even-song. Vespers
occurs in Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. 7 (R.); and see the Index to Parker
Soc. Publications. But we already find vesper, in the sense of evening-
star, in Gower, C. A. ii. 109, 1, 13. — Lat. wesper, the evening-star, the
evening ; cf. wespera, even-tide. Hence O. F. vespre (Εἰ, vépre), ‘ the
evening,’ Cot., and vespres, ‘even-song,’ id. + Gk. ἕσπερος, adj. and
sb., evening, ἕσπερος ἀστήρ, the evening-star; ἑσπέρα, even-tide. +
Lithuan. wakaras, evening.-+-Russ. vecher’, evening. B. All from
an Aryan form was-karas (Curtius, i. 471); allied to Skt. vasati, night ;
peters from 4/ WAS, to dwell; see West.
VESSEL, a utensil for holding liquids, &c., a ship. (F.,—L.)
M.E. vessel, Chaucer, C. T. 5682. — O. F. vaissel, veissel, vessel, a ves-
sel, a ship (Burguy) ; later vaisseau, ‘a vessel, of what kind soever ;’
Cot. — Lat. uascellum, a small vase or urn; dimin. of was, a vase,
whence also the dimin. uasculum ; see Vascular, Vase.
VEST, a garment, waistcoat. (L.) In Milton, P. L. xi. 241.—
Lat. uestis, a garment; lit. a cloth or covering. Formed (with
Aryan suffix -ta) from 4/WAS, to cover over, clothe, protect ; cf. Skt.
vas, to put on (clothes), Gk. ἕν-νυμε (- ξέσ-νυμι), 1 clothe, ἐσ-θής,
clothing, Goth. gawasjan, to clothe, wasti, clothes ; Curtius, i. 470.
Der. vest, vb., formerly used in such phrases as to vest one with
supreme power, and (less properly) to vest supreme power in one; see
Phillips, ed. 1706 ; hence vest-ed, fully possessed. And see vest-ment,
vest-ry, vest-ure. Also di-vest, in-vest, tra-vest-y.
VESTAL, chaste, pure. (F..—L.) As adj. in Shak. Romeo, iii.
3. 38; as sb. a Vestal virgin, priestess of Vesta, Antony, iii. 12. 31.
=F. vestal, a Vestal virgin; see Cotgrave. = Lat. Uestalis, belonging
to a Vestal, also (for Uestalis uirgo), a priestess of Vesta.— Lat.
Uesta, a Roman goddess; goddess of fire and of purity (from the
purifying effects of fire).--Gk. Ἑστία, daughter of Cronos and
Rhea, goddess of the domestic hearth.—4/WAS, to shine, burn ; cf.
Skt. vdsara, day, ush, to shine ; see Hast. Curtius, i. 496.
VESTIBULE, a porch. (L.) In Swinburne, Travels in Spain,
. 216. Phillips has only the Lat. form vestibulum. Englished from
t. uestibulum, a fore-court, entrance-court, entrance. Lit. ‘that
which is separated from the abode.’ = Lat. ue-, separated from, apart
from; and stabulum, an abode (which becomes -stibulum in com-
position, as in naustibulum, lit. a place for a ship, but applied to
denote a vessel shaped like a ship). B. The Lat. ue- is prob.
connected with duo, two; as the Skt. vi-, apart, certainly is with Skt.
dvi, two. For stabulum, see Stable.
VESTIGE, a foot-print, a trace. (F..—L.) In Blount’s Gloss.,
ed. 1674.—F. vestige, ‘a step, foot-step, track, trace;’ Cot.—Lat.
uestigium, a foot-step, track. B. The most likely explanation of
this difficult word is perhaps ‘a separate stepping,’ with reference to
the double track left from the pair of feet, each mark being regularly
separated from the other. This would derive it from we-, apart; and
-stigium*, a going, marching, walk, from a base stig- allied to Gk.
στείχειν, to go, march, from the 4 STIGH, to climb, stride. See
Vestibule and Stile (1).
VIAL. 685
ὃ VESTMENT, a garment, long robe. (F..—L.) M.E, vestiment;
pl. vestimenz, Ancren Riwle, p. 418. This form occurs as late as in
Spenser, F.Q. iii. 12. 29; whilst the Prompt. Parv. has both ves¢-
ment and vestymente, =O. F. vestiment *, vest t, ‘a vestment,’ Cot.
(Mod. F. vétement).— Lat. uestimentum, a garment.= Lat. uesti-re, to
clothe. = Lat. uesti-, crude form of uestis ; see Vest.
VESTRY, a place for keeping vestments, (F..—L.) M.E.
vestrye, Prompt. Parv. Slightly altered from O.F. vestiaire, ‘the
vestry in a church;’ Cot.— Lat. uestiarium, a wardrobe; orig. neut.
of westiarius, adj., belonging to a vest.— Lat. uesti-, crude form of
uestis ; see Vest.
VESTURE, dress, a robe. (F.,—L.) In P. Plowman, B. i. 23.
= O.F. vesture, ‘a clothing, arraying;” Cot.—Low Lat. uestitura,
clothing. = Lat. uestit-us, pp. of uestire, to clothe. Lat. westi-, crude
form of uestis; see Vest. Cf. E. in-vestiture.
VETCH, a genus of plants. (F..=L.) |The same as fitch; pl.
fitches, Isaiah xxviii. 25, Ezek.iv.g(A.V.). In the earlier of Wyclif’s
versions of Isaiah xxviii. 25, the word is written ficche, and in the
later fetchis, Baret (Alvearie) gives: ‘Fitches, Vicia . . Plin. Bimov ;
A vinciendo, vt Varroni placet ;? Bible Word-book, ed. Eastwood and
Wright. For the variation of the initial letter, cf. fane and vane, fat
and vat, E. verse with A.S. fers; the variation is dialectal, and in the
present case the right form is that with initial v. The correct M. E,
spelling would be veche; we actually find ‘ Hec uicia, Anglice feche’
in Wright’s Gloss, i. 201, col. 2, in a vocabulary strongly marked by
Northern forms ; feche being the Northern form corresponding to the
Southern veche.—O.F. veche, vesse, later vesce; of these forms, the
older ones are given by Palsgrave, who has: ‘ Fetche, a lytell pease,
uesse, ueche, lentille;’ whilst Cotgrave has: ‘Vesce, the pulse called
fitch or vitch.’ = Lat. uicia, a vetch. B. As the vetch has tendrils,
Varro’s derivation is to be accepted; viz. from the base WIK, to
bind, as appearing in uincire, to bind, uinca, a plant (orig. a climbing
one); and still more clearly in 4/ WI, to wind, whence Lat. ué-tis,
a vine, ui-men, a pliant twig. See Withy.
VETERAN, experienced, long exercised in military life. (L.)
In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. weteranus, old, veteran, ex-
perienced ; as sb., a veteran. = Lat. ueter-, stem of uetus, old, aged ;
lit. ‘ advanced in years.’ B. From the base WAT-AS, WET-AS,
a year; cf. Gk. ἔτος (=fér-os), a year, Skt. vatsa, a year; also
Lithuan. wétuszas, old, Russ. vetkhie, old, vetshate, to grow old.
Fick, i. 765. See Veal. Der. veteran, sb. From the same base
are veter-in-ar-y, in-veter-ate, veal, wether.
VETERINARY, pertaining to the art of treating diseases of
domestic animals. (L.) ‘ Veterinarian, he that lets horses or mules
to hire, a hackney-man, also a horse-leech or farrier ;’ Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674. Sir T. Browne has veterinarian as a sb., Vulg.
Errors, b. iii. c. 2, § 1.— Lat. ueterinarius, of or belonging to beasts
of burden; as sb., a cattle-doctor.=—Lat. ueterinus, belonging to
beasts of burden; pl. weterina (sc. bestia), beasts of burden. β. The
Lat. ueterina probably meant, originally, an animal at least a year
old, one that had passed its first year, from the same base (WETAS,
a year) as occurs in uetus (gen. ueter-is), old; see Veteran and
Veal. Andsee Wether. Der. veterinari-an, as above.
VETO, a prohibition. (L.) | Not in Todd’s Johnson. Lat. ueto,
I forbid; hence the saying of ‘I forbid,’ i.e. a prohibition. β. The
orig. sense of wetare is ‘to leave in the old state,’ hence to vote
ainst change; allied to wetws, old; cf. E. inveterate. Der. veto, verb.
“TEX, to harass, torment, irritate. (F.,—L.) M.E. vexen, Prompt.
Parv. =F. vexer, ‘to vex;’ Cot.— Lat. uexare, to vex, lit. to keep on
carrying or moving a thing about; an intensive form of uehere, to
carry (pt.t. uex-i). See Vehicle. Der. vex-at-ion, from Εἰ, vexation,
*vexation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc, uexationem; vex-at-i-ous, vex-at-i-
ous-ly, -ness.
VIADUCT, a road or railway carried across a valley or river.
(L.) Not in Todd’s Johnson. Englished from Lat. uia ducta, a way
conducted across; from Lat. μία, a way, and ducta, fem. of ductus,
pp. of ducere, to lead, conduct ; see Duct, Duke. B. Lat. uia
was formerly written wea, and is most likely put for weka*, answer-
ing to Skt. ναλα, a road, a way, from vah, to carry=Lat. uehere. It
is also cognate with E. Way; Fick, iii. 282.—4/WAGH, to carry;
see Vehicle. φῶ It is remarkable that Fick should also give (i. 782)
an unsatisfactory etymology connecting uia with Skt. vi, to go. Der.
uiaticum, a doublet of voyage, q.v.; also con-vey, con-voy, de-vi-ate,
de-vi-ous, en-voy, im-per-vi-ous, in-voice, ob-vi-ate, ob-vi-ous, per-vi-ous,
pre-vi-ous, tri-vi-al.
VIAL, PHIAL, a small glass vessel or bottle. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Phial is a pedantic spelling; the spelling vial is historically more
correct, as we took the word from French; a still better spelling
would be viol. ‘Vyole, a glasse, fiolle, uiole;’ Palsgrave. M.E.
viole; pl. violis, Wyclif, Rev. v. 8, where the A.V. has vials. =O. F.
@ viole, fiole, fiolle (for which forms see Palsgrave above), later phiole,
686 VIAND.
VIGNETTE.
‘a violl, a small glass bottle ;’ Cot. Mod. F. fiole,—Lat. phiala, α Ὁ Α. 5. wig, war. Fick, i.783. Der. vicfori-ous (Palsgrave), from F.
saucer, a shallow drinking-vessel (the form of which must have been
altered). — Gk. φιάλη, a shallow cup or bowl. Root unknown.
VIAND, food, provision. (F.,—L.) Usually in pl. viands. (F.,—
L.) ‘Deintie viande;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 6 (R.) =F. viande,
‘meat, food, substance ;’ Cot. The same as Ital. vivanda, victuals,
food, eatables. — Lat. uinenda, neut. pl., things to live on, provisions;
considered as a fem. sing., by a change common in Low Latin. =
Lat. uiuendus, fut. pass. of uiuere, to live; see Victuals.
VIBRATE, to swing, move backwards and forwards. (L.)
Phillips, ed. 1706, has vibration; the verb is perhaps a little later.
Lat. uibratus, pp. of uibrare, to shake, swing, brandish. —4/WIP, to
shake, agitate; cf. Skt. vip, to throw, Icel. veifa, to vibrate, wave.
See Waive. Der. vibrat-ion, vibrat-or-y.
VICAR, lit. a deputy; the incumbent of a benefice. (F.,—L.)
M.E. vicar, a deputy, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 379; also vicary, a
vicar, id. C. T. 17333.—F. vicaire, ‘a vicar, or vice-gerent, also the
tenant or incumbent who, in the right of a corporation or church, is
to pay duties, or do services, unto the lord of the land ;’ Cot. = Lat.
uicarium, acc. of uicarius, a substitute, deputy; orig. an adj., sub-
stituted, deputed, said of one who supplies the turn or place of
another. = Lat. uic-, stem of uicis (gen.), a turn, change, succession. =
a WIK, to yield, give way; hence to succeed in another’s turn; cf.
Gk. εἴκ-ειν, to yield, G. wech-sel, a turn. Fick, i. 784. Der. vicar-age,
spelt vycrage in Palsgrave (prob. a misprint for vycarage) ; vicar-i-al ;
vicar-i-ate, sb., from Εἰ, vicariat, ‘a vicarship, Cot. Also vicar-i-ous,
Englished from Lat. uicarius, substituted, delegated, vicarious (as
above) ; vicar-i-ous-ly. And see vice-gerent, vic-iss-i-tude.
VICE (1), a blemish, fault, depravity. (F.,=L.) M.E. vice, vyce,
Rob. of Glouc., p. 195, 1. 7.—F. vice, ‘a vice, fault ;’ Cot. Lat.
uitium, a vice, fault. Root uncertain, Der. vici-ous, from F. vicieux,
‘vicious, Cot., from Lat. witiosus, faulty; vici-ous-ly; vici-ous-ness,
spelt vyciousnesse in Palsgrave; viti-ate, spelt viciate in Cot. (to trans-
late F. vicier), from Lat. uitiatus, pp. of uitiare, to injure ; viti-at-ion.
VICE (2), an instrument, tightened by a screw, for holding any-
thing firmly. (F.,—L.) M.E. vice, vyce, in Wyclif, 3 Kings, vi. 8,
where it means ‘a winding-stair,’ (see the A. V.), the orig. sense being
‘ascrew.’ A vice is so called because tightened by a screw.—F. vis,
‘the vice, or spindle of a presse, also a winding-staire;’ Cot. O.F.
viz; Burguy. = Lat. witis, a vine, bryony, the lit. sense being ‘ that
which winds or twines;’ hence the O.F. viz (= vits), where the
suffixed s represents the termination -is of the Lat. nom. = 4/ WI, to
wind, bind, or twine about; cf. E. withe, withy, Lat.ui-men, a pliant
twig, &c. Cf. Ital. vite, ‘ the vine, also a vice or a scrue,’ Florio.
VICE-GERENT, having delegated authority, acting in place of
another. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L, L.i. 1. 222.—F. vicegerent, ‘a vice-
gerent, or deputy ;’ Cot. = Lat. uice, in place of; and gerent-, stem of
pres. part. of gerere, to carry on, perform, conduct, act, rule. Here
uice is the abl. from the gen. uicis, a turn, change, stead (the nom. not
being.used) ; see Viear. For gerere, see Gesture. @ With the
same prefix vice- (F. vice, Lat. uice, in place of) we have vice-admiral,
vice-chancellor ; also vice-roy, Temp. iii. 2. 116, where roy=F, roi, Lat.
regem, acc. of rex, a king ; vice-regal; and see vis-count.
CINAGE, neighbourhood. (F., = L.) ae is a pedantic
ling of voisinage, due to an attempt to reduce the F. word to a
Lat. spelling ; both forms are given in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Bp.
Taylor has the spelling voisinage more than once, in Episcopacy
Asserted, § 21 (R.), and Rule of Conscience, b.i.c. 4 (R.) =F. voisin-
age, ‘neighbourhood ;’ Cot. = F. voisin, ‘neighbouring,’ id. — Lat.
icii acc. of uicinus, neighbouring, near, lit. belonging to the same
street. Lat. uic-us, a village, street (whence the A. S. τούς, E. wick, a
town, is borrowed).-4-Gk. οἶκος, a house, dwelling-place.-- Russ. vese,
a village.++-Skt. vega, a house, entrance. = 4/ WIK, to come to, enter,
enter into; Skt. vig, to enter. Der. vicin-i-ty, from F. vicinité, ‘ vici-
nity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. wicinitatem, neighbourhood. Der. (from
Gk. olkos), par-ish, par-och-i-al.
VICISSITUDE, change. (L.) In Bacon, Essay On Vicissitude
of Things. = Lat. uicissitudo, change. Allied to wuicissi-m, by turns ;
where the suffix -sim may be compared with pas-sim, reces-sim, 8c. —
Lat. uicis (gen.), a change ; see Vicar.
VICTIM, a living being offered as a sacrifice, one who is perse-
cuted. (F.,—L.) In Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Ain. xii. 1.319.—F. vie-
time (not in Cotgrave), = Lat. uictima, a victim. Root uncertain and
disputed. _ Der. victim-ise, a coined word. τ
VICTOR, a conqueror. (L.) In K. John, ii. 324. — Lat. uictor, a
conqueror; see below.
VICTORY, success in a contest. (F..—L.) M.E. victorie. In
King Alisaunder, 7663. = O.F. victorie (Burguy), later victoire, ‘ vic-
tory,’ Cot.— Lat, uictoria, conquest. Lat. wictor, a conqueror. = Lat.
uict-us, pp. of wincere, to conquer (pt. t. uic-i). — 4/f WIK, to fight;
victorieux, Lat. uictoriosus, full of victory ; victori-ous-ly. Also (from
uincere) victor, as above ; vanquish, vinc-ible; con-vince, con-vict, e-vince,
e-vict, in-vinc-ible, pro-vince.
VICTUALS, provisions, meat. (F..—L.) The sing. victual is
little used now, but occurs in Exod. xii. 39 (A. V.), and in Much
Ado, i. 1.50. The word is grossly misspelt, by a blind pedantry
which ignores the F. origin; yet the true orthography is fairly re-
presented by the pronunciation as vittle, still commonly used by the
best speakers. M.E. vitaille, Chaucer, C. T. 248. — O. F. vitaille
(Burguy), later victwaille (with inserted c, due to pedantry); Cot.
gives ‘ victuailles, victuals,’ but Palsgrave has ‘ Vytaile, uitaille,
uiures ; Vytaylles, mete and drinke, toute maniere de uitailles” — Lat.
uictualia, neut. pl., provisions, victuals. — Lat. uictualis, belonging to
nourishment. — Lat. uictu-, crude form of uictus, food, nourishment ;
with suffix -alis. — Lat. uict-us, pp. of uiuere, to live; allied to uinus,
living. = 4/GIW, to live ; cf. Skt. jév, to live, Gk. Bi-os, life, Russ. jite,
to live; and see Quick. Fick, 1. 571. Der. victual, verb, As You
Like It, v. 4. 198 ; victwall-er, spelt vytailer in Palsgrave. Also (from
the same root) vi-and, vi-tal, viv-ac-i-ous, viv-id, viv-i-fy, vivi-par-ous,
vivi-section; con-viv-i-al, re-vive, sur-vive ; also bio-graphy, bio-logy ;
quick ; viper, wyvern.
VIDELICET, namely. (L.) In Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 330. In old
MSS. and books, the abbreviation for Lat. -e¢ (final) closely resem-
bled a z. Hence the abbreviation viz. = viet., short for videlicet. —
Lat. uidelicet, put for uidere licet (like scilicet = scire licet), it is easy to
see, it is manifest, hence plainly, to wit, namely. — Lat. widere, to see ;
and licet, it is allowable, hence, it is easy. See Vision and
License.
VIDETTE, another spelling of Vedette, q. v.
VIE, to contend, strive for superiority. (F.,—L.) M.E. vien,a
contracted form of M.E. envien, due to the loss of the initial syllable,
as in story for history, fence for defence, &c. In Chaucer, Death of
Blaunche, l. 173, we have : ‘To vye who might slepe best,’ ed. Thynne
(1532), and so also in the Tanner MS.346; but MS. Fairfax 16 has: ‘To
envye who myght slepe best,’ where To envye = Tenvye in pronunciation,
just as Chaucer has ¢abiden =to abiden, &c. B. This M.E. envien is quite
a different word from envien, to envy ; it is really a doublet of invite,
and is a term formerly used in gambling. = O. F. ‘ envier (au ieu), to
vie ;’ Cot.—Lat. inuitare, to invite; see Invite. γ. This is proved
by the Span. and Ital. forms; cf. Span. envidar, ‘among gamesters, to
invite or to open the game by staking a certain sum,’ Neuman; Ital.
inuitare (al ginoco), ‘to vie or to reuie at any game, to drop vie; in-
uito, a vie at play, a vie at any game; also, an inviting, proffer, or
bidding ;’ Florio. See plentiful examples of vie, to wager, and vie,
sb., a wager, in Nares ; and remember that the true sense of with is
against, asin with-stand, fight with, &c., so that to vie with =to stake
against, wager against, which fully explains the word. Much more
might be added; Scheler’s excellent explanation of F. ἃ ζεηυὶ is
strictly to the point ; so also Wedgwood’s remarks on E. vie. In par-
ticular, the latter shews that the O. F. envier also meant ‘to invite,’
and he adds : ‘ From the verb was formed the adv. expression a/’envi,
E. a-vie, asif for a wager: “ They that write of these toads strive a-vie
who shal write most wonders of them,” Holland, tr. of Pliny; [b.
xxxii.c. 5.]’ Doublet, invite.
VIEW, a sight, reach of the sight, a scene, mental survey. (F.,=
L.) Very common in Shak. ; see Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 144, iii. 2. 377,
&c. Levins has the verb to vewe.—F. veué, ‘the sense, act, or instru-
ment of seeing, the eyes, a glance, a view, look, sight,’ &c,; Cot.
Properly the fem. of veu, ‘ viewed, seen,’ pp. of veoir (mod. F. voir),
‘to view, see ;’ id. — Lat. uidere, to see; see Vision. Der. view,
verb ; view-er ; re-view ; view-less, invisible, Meas. for Meas. iii. 1. 124.
VIGIL, the eve before a feast or fast-day. (F.. -- L.) Lit. ‘a
watching ;” so named because orig. kept by watching through the
night. M. E. wigile, Ancren Riwle, p. 412, 1. 23; Chaucer, C. T. 379.
= F. vigile, ‘a vigile, the eve ofa holy or solemn day ;’ Cot. = Lat.
uigilia, a watch, watching. = Lat. uigil, awake, lively, vigilant,
watchful. = Lat. wigere, to be lively or vigorous, flourish, thrive. =
7 WAG, to be strong, to wake; see Vegetable. Der. vigil-ant,
1 Hen. IV, iv. 2. 64, from F. vigilant, " vigilant,’ Cot., from Lat. uigi-
lant-, stem of pres. part. of uigilare, to watch; vigil-ance, Temp. iii. 3.
16, from F. vigilance, " vigilancy,’ Cot., from Lat. wigilantia. From
the same root are veg-etable, vig-our, in-vig-or-ate, ved-ette (for vel-ette),
re-veillé, sur-veill-ance ; also wake, watch, wait ; eke, wax, &c.
VIGNETTE, a small engraving with ornamented borders. (F.,
= L.) So called because orig. applied to ornamented borders in
which vine-leaves and tendrils were freely introduced. In the edition
of Cotgrave’s Dict. published in 1660, the English Index (by Sher-
wood) has a title-page with such a border, in which two pillars are
represented on each side, wreathed with vines bearing leaves, tendrils,
whence also Goth. weigan, weihan (pp. wigans), to strive, contend ;¢
p and bunches of grapes. = F. vignette, ‘a little vine ; vignettes, vignets,
"
VIGOUR.
VIOL. 687
branches, or branchlike borders or flourishes, in painting or ἰη- Ὁ The fact is therefore that the Indo-Germans had indeed a common
gravery;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. vigne, a vine; see Vine.
VIGOUR, vital strength, force, energy. (F.,=L.) M.E. vigour;
spelt vigor, King Alisaunder, 1. 1431. = O. F. vigur, vigor, later
vigueur, ‘vigor ;’ Cot. = Lat. uigorem, acc. of uigor, liveliness, acti-
vity, force. — Lat. uigere, to be lively or vigorous ; see Vigilant.
Der. vigor-ous, spelt vygorouse in Palsgrave, from Εἰ, vigoureux, " vi-
gorous,’ Cot. ; vigor-ous-ly, vigor-ous-ness.
VIKING, a Northern pirate. (Scand.) The form wicing occurs
in A. S., but the word is borrowed from Scandinavian. = Icel. vikingr,
a freebooter, rover, pirate, used in the Icel. Sagas esp. of the bands
of Scand. warriors who, during the 9th and roth centuries, harried
the British Isles and Normandy, The lit. sense is ‘a creek-dweller,’
one of the men who haunted the bays, creeks, and fjords. = Icel. vik,
a creek, inlet, bay; with suffix -ingr (A. S. -ing) in the sense of ‘ son
of’ or belonging to. So also Swed. vik, Dan. vig, a creek, cove. The
orig. sense of vik is ‘a bend’ or ‘recess.’ — Icel. vikja (strong verb,
pt. t. veyk, veik), to turn, veer, trend, recede ; Swed. vika, to give way,
recede; Dan. vige. See Weak.
VILE, abject, base, worthless, wicked. (F.,.=L.) M.E. vil, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 438,1. 16. = F. vil (fem. vile), ‘vile, abject, base, low,
meane, . . good cheape, of small price;’ Cot. — Lat. uilem, acc. of
uilis, of small price, cheap, worthless, base, vile. Root uncertain.
Der. vile-ly, vile-ness ; vil-i-fy, a coined word, to account vile, defame,
properly to make vile, as in Milton, P. L. xi. 516; vil-i-fi-er, vil-i-
Jic-at-ion.
a country residence or seat, a house. (L.) In Dryden, tr.
of Lucretius, b. iii, 1. 283. — Lat. willa, a farm-house ; lit. ‘a small vil-
lage.’ Dimin. of uicus, a village ; whence uic-ula=uic-la=uilla. See
Vicinage. Der. vill-age, Chaucer, C. T. 12621, from F. village, ‘a
village,’ Cot., from Lat. adj. uillaticus, belonging to a villa; villag-er,
Jul. Ceesar, i. 2. 172 ; villag-er-y, a collection of villages, Mids. Nt. Dr.
li, 1. 35. And see vill-ain.
VILLAIN, a clownish or depraved person, a scoundrel. (F.,=—L.)
M.E. vilein, vileyn, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 18, 1. 7. ‘For vilanie
maketh vileine;? Rom. of the Rose, 2181.—O.F. vilein, ‘servile,
base, vile ;’ Cot. He also gives vilain, ‘a villaine, slave, bondman,
servile tenant.’ = Low Lat. uil/anus, a farm-servant, serf; the degrada-
tion by which it passed into a term of reproach is well stated by
Cotgrave, who further explains vilain as meaning ‘a farmer, yeoman,
churle, carle, boore, clown, knave, rascall, varlet, filthie fellow.’ =
Lat. uilla, a farm; see Villa. Der. villain-ous, Merry Wives, ii. 2.
308; villain-ous-ly; also villain-y, M.E. vilanie, Chaucer, C. T. 70,
Ancren Riwle, p. 216, from O. F. vilenie (or vilanie), ‘ villainy,’ Cot.
VINCIBLE, that can be conquered. (L.) Rare. In Bp. Taylor,
Of Repentance, c. 3. ὃ 3 (R.)—Lat. uincibilis, easily overcome. =
Lat. uincere, to conquer; see Victor. Der. vincibil-i-ty; i ἰδ,
CULUM, a link. (L.) Modern; chiefly used as a math.
term.=— Lat. uinculum, a bond, fetter, link.—Lat. uincire, to bind,
fetter. A nasalised form from the base WIK, to bind, extension of
o WI, to bind, twine; see Vine, Withy.
VINDICATE, to lay claim to, defend, maintain by force. (L.)
In Milton, P.R. ii. 47.—Lat. uindicatus, pp. of uindicare, to lay legal
claim to, arrogate, avenge.= Lat. uindic-, stem of uindex, a claimant,
maintainer. Orig.‘ one who expresses a desire’ or states a claim.—
Lat. uin-, i.e. a desire or wish, allied to uen-ia, favour, permission,
from 4/WAN, to wish (see Venerate); and the base DIK, to
shew, appearing in dic-are, to appoint, dicere, to say, and in the
suffix -dex as seen in in-dex (see Indicate). Der. vindicat-or, vindic-
able, vindic-at-ion; vindic-at-ive, i.e. vindictive, Troil. iv. 5. 107;
vindic-at-or-y; and see vindic-tive, vengeance.
CTIVE, revengeful. (F.,.—L.) Vindictive is merely a
shortened form of vindicative, obviously due to confusion with the
related Lat. uindicta, revenge. Bp. Taylor, in his Rule of Conscience,
b. iii. c. 3, speaks of ‘ vindicative justice,’ but in the same work, b. ii.
c. 2, of ‘vindictive justice;’ if Richardson’s quotations be correct.
Shak. has vindicative=vindictive, Troil. iv. 5. 107.—F. vindicatif,
‘ vindicative, revenging,’ Cot. Formed with suffix -if (=Lat. -iuus)
from uindicat-us, pp. of uindicare, (1) to claim, (2) to avenge; see
Vindicate. Der. vindictive-ly, -ness.
VINE, the plant from which wine is made. (F.,.—L.) M.E.
vine, vyne ; Wyclif, John, xv. 1.—F. vigne,‘a vine;’ Cot.— Lat. uinea,
a vineyard, which in late Lat. seems to have taken the sense of
‘vine,’ for which the true Lat. word is witis. Uinea is properly the
fem. of adj. wineus, of or belonging to wine. = Lat. uinum, wine. + Gk.
oivos, wine ; allied to ofvy, the vine, oivds, the vine, grape, wine. Cf.
Lat. uitis, the vine. —4/WI, to twine; as seen in Lat. uiere, to twist
together, wi-men, a pliant twig, wi-tis, the vine, &c., Fick, i. 782.
And see Curtius, i. 487, who notes that the Gk. words were used ‘ by
no means exclusively of the drink, but just as much of the vine. Pott
root for the idea of winding, twining, and hence derived the names
of various pliant twining plants, but that it is only among the
Greeco-Italians that we find a common name for the grape and its
juice. The Northern names (Goth. wein, &c.) are undoubtedly to be
regarded (with Jac. Grimm, Gramm. iii. 466) as borrowed. See the
whole passage. To which we may add that the Lat. uinum also
means ‘ grapes,’ and the E. vine-yard=A.S. win-geard =wine-yard,
which identified wine with the vine itself. Der. vine-dress-er; vin-er-y,
occurring in ‘the vynery of Ramer,’ in Fabyan’s Chronicle, John of
France, an. 8 (ed. Ellis, p. 511), a word coined on the model of
butt-er-y, pant-ry, brew-er-y ; vine-yard, A.S. win-geard, Matt. xx. 1;
vin-ous, a late word, from Lat. uinosus, belonging to wine. Also
vin-egar, vin-t-age, vin-t-ner, which see below. From the same root
are withe or withy, wine, ferrule, periwinkle (1), veer, vinculum,
VINEGAR, an acid liquor made from fermented liquors. (F.,—
L.) M.E. vinegre, vynegre, Wyclif, Mark, xv. 36. Lit. ‘ sour
wine.’ =F. vinaigre, ‘ vineger ;’ Cot.=F. vin, wine; and aigre, sharp,
sour; see Vine or Wine, and Eager.
VINEWED, mouldy. (E.) In mod. edd. of Shak. Troil. ii. 1.
15, we generally find vinewed’st, where the folios have whinid’st.
Minsheu, ed. 1627, has jinewed, as equivalent to ‘mustie;’ and also
the sb. vinewedness ; and see vi d, fi d, fe din Nares. Cf.
prov. E, vinewed (West), Halliwell. The form jinewed answers to the
pp. of A.S. jinegian, fynegian, to become mouldy or musty, occurring
in the Canons of ΖΕ] το, § 36; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii. 360, 1. 7.
It is a verb formed from an adj. finig or fynig, mouldy, occurring in
the same passage. We also find the pl. jinie (for finige) in Josh. ix. 5,
where it is used of mouldy loaves. Ettmiiller refers it to the form
Synig, as if allied to Icel. fii, rottenness, which does not account for
the x. The right form seems to be fenig or jinig (as in Leo), answer-
ing to M.E. fenny, used in the sense of dirty, vile, in Allit. Poems,
ed. Morris, Β. 1113; so also fenny, i.e. musty, dirty, in Sandys’
Travels, ed. 1632, p. 160, 1.4. This is nothing but the adj. from
A.S. fenn, mire, John, ix. 6, which is the same as mod. E. Fen, q. v.
Cf. A.S. fenlic, muddy, ΖΕ] τος. Homilies, ii. 242, 1.30. @ The
form vinewed can only be made from the pp. of the verb, not from the
adj., as Nares wrongly imagined.
VINTAGE, the gathering or produce of grapes, time of grape-
gathering. (F.,—L.) ‘ Tyll they had inned [gathered in] all their
corne and vyntage;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 22 (R.)
Vintage is a corruption of M.E. vindage, Wyclif, Levit. xxv. 5, or
vendage, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 367, which was also pronounced as
ventage, as shewn by the various readings in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 414.
And again, M.E. vendage is for vendange, the unfamiliar ending -ange.
being turned into the common suffix -age; it is clear that the word
was confused with vint-ner, vint-ry; see Vintner.=—F. vendange
(also vendenge in Cotgrave), ‘a vintage;’ Cot.—Lat. uindemia, a
vintage. Lat. uin-um, (1) wine, (2) grapes; and dem-ere, to take
away; so that uin-demia=a taking away of grapes, grape-gathering.
B. For Lat. uinum, see Vine, Wine. The Lat. démere is for de-imere,
to take away; from de, prep., off, away, and emere, to take; see
De- and Redeem.
VINTINER, a wine-dealer, tavern-keeper. (F.,—L.) ‘Vynte-
nere, Vinarius;’ Prompt. Parv. Thus vininer is short for vintener ;
and again, vintener is an altered form of vineter or viniter, which is
the older form. It occurs, spelt viniter, in Rob. of Glouc., p. 542, in
a passage where we also find viniterie, now shortened to viniry, and
occurring as the name of a house in London (Stow, Survey of
London, ed. Thoms, p. 90). =F. vinetier, ‘a vintner, taverner, wine-
seller;’ Cot. Low Lat. vinetarius, a wine-seller (occurring a.p. 1226).
Really derived from Lat. uinetum, a vineyard, but used with the
sense of Lat. uinarius, a wineseller.— Lat. uinum, wine; see Vine or
Wine.
VIOL, a kind of fiddle, a musical instrument. (F.,—L.) In Shak.
Rich. II, i. 3. 162. —F. viole (also violle), ‘a (musical) violl, or violin ;’
Cot. Cf. Ital., Span., and Port. viola, Prov. viola, viula (Diez). Diez
takes the Prov. viuia (a trisyllabic word) to be the oldest form,
derived from Low Lat. vitula, vidula, a viol, which was first trans-
posed into the form viutla*, viudla*, cf. Prov. veuza from Lat. uidua,
teune from Lat. tenuis), and then became viulla*, viula, viola. ‘Vidu-
latores dicuntur a vidula, Gallice viele;’ John de Garlande, in
Wright’s Voc, i. 137, 1. 4 from bottom. Diez also remarks that it
was sometimes called uitula iocosa, the merry viol; and he derives it
from Lat. uitulari, to celebrate a festival, keep holiday. B. The
Lat. uitulari prob. meant orig. to sacrifice a calf; it is plainly formed
from Lat. uitulus, a calf; see Veal. y. The A.S. "δεῖ, O.H.G.
Jidula, E. fiddle appear to be borrowed from Low Lat. uitula; see
Fiddle, which is thus seen to be a doublet. Der. viol-in, Spenser,
Shep. Kal. April, 1. 103, from Ital. violino, dimin. of violo, a viol;
very appropriately compares the Lithuan. ap-vy-nys, a hop-tendril. . . -@viol-in-ist, a player on the violin ; viol-on-cell-o, a bass violin, from
688 VIOLATE.
VISTA.
Ital. violoncello, dimin. of violone, a bass-viol, augmentative form of 16th century (Littré), = Lat. uirulentus, poisonous, virulent. = Lat.
violo. Also bass-viol, Comedy of Errors, iv. 3. 22. Doublet, fiddle.
VIOLATE, to injure, abuse, profane, ravish. (L.) In Shak.
L.L.L. i. 1. 21.—Lat. uiolatus, pp. of uiolare, to violate. Orig. ‘to
treat with force ;’ formed as if from an adj. wiolus *, due to ui-, crude
form of uis, force. B. Perhaps allied to Gk. βία, force. If so,
both Lat. μὲς and Gk. Bia are due to a base GWI, from 4/GI, to
overpower, win; cf. Skt. ji, to overpower, win; Fick,i.570. γ. But
Curtius (i. 486) connects Lat. wis with Gk. is, strength; in which
case the form of the root is 4/ WI, to bind. wind. Der. violat-or,
from Lat. uiolator; viola-ble, from Lat. uiolabilis; violat-ion, from Ἐς
violation, ‘a violation,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. uiolationem. Also viol-ent,
q.v.; (from the same root) per-vi-cac-i-ous.
VIOLENT, vehement, outrageous, very forcible. (F.,.—L.) In
Chaucer, C.T. 12801. = F. violent, ‘ violent,’ Cot. = Lat. uiolentus,
violent, full of might. Formed with suffix -entus from an adjectival
form uiolus*, due to ui-, crude form of uis, strength. Der. violent-ly;
violence, Chaucer, C.T. 16376, from F. violence, ‘ violence,’ Cot..
from Lat. sb. uiolentia.
VIOLET, a flower; a light purple colour. (F.,=—L.) M.E.
violet, vyolet, Prompt. Parv.; Trevisa, i. 261.—F. violet, m., also
violette, fem., ‘a violet; also, violet-colour;’ Cot. Dimin. of F.
viole, ‘a gilliflower,’ Cot.; it must also have meant a violet. Lat.
uiola, a violet. Formed with dimin. suffix -ἰα from a base uio-,
cognate with Gk. to-, base of ἴον (put for βίον), ἃ violet. Der. violet,
adj., violet-coloured.
VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO ; see under Viol.
VIPER, a poisonous snake. (F.,—L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. —
F. vipere, ‘the serpent called a viper ;’ Cot.— Lat. uipera, a viper. Lit.
the serpent ‘that produces living young ;’ Buffon says that the viper
differs from most other serpents in being much slower, as also in
excluding its young completely formed, and bringing them forth
alive. Thus wipera is short for uiuipara, fem. of uiuiparus, producing
live young; see Viviparous. Der. viper-ous, Cor. iii. 1. 287;
viper-ine, Blount, from Lat. uiperinus, adj. Doublet, wyvern.
VIRAGO, a bold, impudent, manlike woman. (L.) In Stany-
hurst, tr. of Virgil, Ain. b. i, ed. Arber, p. 34,1. 2. ‘This [woman]
schal be clepid virago,’ Wyclif, Gen. ii. 23. — Lat. μέγαρο, a manlike
maiden, female warrior; extended from uira, a woman, fem. of uir, a
man. See Virile.
VIRGIN, a maiden. (F.,—L.) In early use; the pl. virgines
occurs in St. Katharine, 1. 2342. = O.F. virgine (Burguy). = Lat.
uirginem, acc. of uirgo, a virgin. Root uncertain (not allied to air,
a man, or wirere, to flourish, as the base is wirg-, not uir-). Der.
virgin-i-ty, ΜῈ, uirginitee, Chaucer, C.T. 5657, from F. virginité,
‘virginity,’ Cot., from Lat. acc. virginitatem. Also virgin-al, spelt
virginall in Levins, ed. 1570; an old musical instrument, so called
because played upon by virgins (Blount, Nares), from F. virginal,
‘belonging to a virgin,’ Cot., from Lat. adj. uirginalis. Also Virgo
(Lat..wirgo), the Virgin, a zodiacal sign.
VIRIDITY, greenness. (L.) Little used; in Blount’s Gloss,, ed.
1674, and added to Johnson’s Dict. by Todd, who gives an example
from Evelyn. Englished from Lat. uériditas, greenness. = Lat. uiridis,
green. See Verdant.
VIRILE, male, masculine, manly. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.=F.
viril, ‘virile, manly ;’ Cot.— Lat. wirilis, manly. Lat. μὲν, a man, a
hero. + Gk. ἥρως (for Fnpws), a hero. + Skt. vira, sb., a hero; adj.,
strong, heroic. 4 Zend vira, a hero (Fick, i. 786). 4 Lithuan. wyras,
a man. + Irish fear, a man. + Goth. wair, a man. + A.S. wer. +
O.H.G. wer. B. All from the Aryan type WIRA, a man, hero.
Root unknown. Der. viril-i-ty (Blount), from F. virilité, ‘ virility,’
Cot., from Lat. ace. uirilitatem, manhood. Also vir-ago, q.v., vir-tue,
q.v.; decem-vir, trium-vir. And see hero.
VIRTUE, excellence, worth, efficacy. (F.,.—L.) M.E. vertu,
Ancren Riwle, p. 340, l.9.—F. vertu, ‘vertue, goodnesse ;’ Cot. - Lat.
uirtutem, acc. of uirtus, manly excellence. = Lat. wir, a man; see
Virile. 4 The spelling has been changed from vertu to virtue to
bring it nearer to Latin. Der. virtu-ous, M. E. vertuous, Chaucer,
C. T. 251, from F. vertuéux, ‘ vertuous,’ Cot., from Low Lat. uirtuosus,
full of virtue (Ducange); virtu-ous-ly; virtu-al, having effect, in Bp.
Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, ὃ 3 (R.), from F, virtuel (Littré), as
if from a Lat. form uirtualis*; virtu-al-ly. Also virtu, a love of the
fine arts, a late word, borrowed from Ital. virti (also verti), shortened
form of virtute, virtue, excellence, used in the particular sense of
learning or excellence in a love of the fine arts, from Lat. acc. uirtu-
tem; whence virtu-os-o, Evelyn’s Diary, Feb. 27, 1644, from Ital.
virtuoso, lit. virtuous, learned, esp. a person skilled in the fine arts.
VIRULENT, very active in injuring, spiteful, bitter in animosity.
(F.,=—L.) Lit. poisonous. ‘The seed of dragon is hot and biting,
and besides of a virulent and stinking smell;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny,
uiru-, for uiro-, crude form of uirus, slime, poison ; with suffix -Jentus.
+ Gk. ἰός (for Fiods), poison. + Skt. viska, poison. B. From the
Aryan type WISA, poison; Fick, i. 786. Der. virulent-ly ; virulence,
from Εἰ, virulence, ‘stench, ranknesse, poison,’ Cot., from Lat. uirulentia.
The sb. virus, borrowed immediately from Latin, is now also in use.
VISAGE, the face, mien, look. (F..—L.) M.E. visage, King
Alisaunder, 5652.—F. visage, ‘the visage, face, look ; Cot. Formed
with suffix -age (=Lat. -aticum) from F. vis, ‘ the visage, face,’ Cot.
= Lat. uisum, acc. of uisus, the vision, sight; whence the sense was
transferred to that of ‘look’ or mien, and finally to that of ‘face ;’
perhaps (as Scheler suggests) under the influence of G. gesicht, the
face, lit. the sight. — Lat. uisus, pp. of uidere, to see; see Vision.
Der. visag-ed, as in tripe-visaged, 2 Hen. IV, v. 4.9.
VISARD, the same as Visor, q.v.
VISCERA, the entrails. (L.) A medical term.— Lat. uwiscera, neut.
pl., the entrails; from nom. sing. uisews. The orig. sense is that
which is sticky or clammy ; it is allied to wiseum, mistletoe, birdlime;
see Viscid. Der. viscer-al (Blount), e-viscer-ate.
VISCID, sticky, clammy. (F.,—L.) ‘Viscid, or Viscous, clammy,
fast as glue;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. viscide, ‘ clammy,’ Cot.
= Lat. uiscidus, clammy, like birdlime. = Lat. uiscum, the mistletoe,
also birdlime. + Gk. ἰξός, igia, mistletoe, the mistletoe-berry, from
which birdlime was made. Root unknown. Der. viscid-i-ty, from
F. viscidité, ‘ visciditie,’ Cot. So also visc-ous, from Lat. uiscosus,
clammy ; vise-os-i-ty, from F. viscosité, ‘ viscositie,’ Cot.
VISCOUNT, a title; an officer who formerly supplied the place
of a count or earl. (F.,—L.) The s (in the E. word) was not pro-
nounced ; so that the usual E. spelling was formerly vicounte (pro-
nounced with 7 as in F., whence the mod. E. vicount, pronounced with
2 as in modern E.); spelt vicounte in Fabyan, Chron. c. 245. — F.
vicomte, ‘a vicount, was at the first the deputy or lieutenant of an
earle,’ &c.; Cot. In the 12th century the word was spelt visconte
(Littré), a traditional spelling which we still retain, though the s was
early lost in F., and was probably never sounded in E. The prefix
was also written vice, as in F. vice-admirall, ‘a viceadmirall,’ vice-
conte, ‘a vicount,’ Cot.; Roquefort notes the O. F. vis-admiral, a vice-
admiral. See Vicegerent and Count. Der. viscount-ess, from
O.F. vis-, prefix, vice-, and Countess. [t]
VISIBLE, that can be seen. (F.,—L.) Spelt vysyble in Palsgrave.
F. visible, ‘visible ;’ Cot. — Lat. uisibilis, that may be seen. = Lat.
uisus, pp. of uidere, to see. See Vision.
VISIER, the same as Vizier, q.v.
VISION, sight, a sight, dream. (F.,.—L.) M.E. visioun, visiun,
Cursor Mundi, 4454. =F. vision, ‘a vision, sight ;’ Cot. = Lat. uisionem,
acc. of uisio, sight. Lat. uisus, pp. of uidere, to see. + Gk. i6-ety (for
Εἰδεῖνν), to see, infin. of εἶδον, I saw, a 2nd aorist form; whence perf.
t. ofa (I have seen), I know (=E. wof). + Skt. vid, to know. + Goth.
witan, to know; A.S. witan, Ββ. All from 4/ WID, to see, know;
see Wit, verb. Der. vision-ar-y, adj., Dryden, Tyrannick Love, Act
i. sc. 1 (R.), a coined word ; also vision-ar-y, sb., one who sees visions,
or forms impracticable schemes. Also (from Lat. uisus) vis-age, q.v.,
vis-ible, q.v., vis-or, q.V., vis-it, q.V., vis-ta, 4.ν., vis-u-al, q.v.; also
ad-vice, ad-vise, pre-vis-ion, pro-vis-ion, pro-vis-o, pro-visor,’ re-vise,
super-vise. Also (from Lat. uidere), en-vy, e-vid-ence, in-vid-i-ous, juris-
pr-ud-ence, pro-vide, pro-vid-ent, pr-ud-ent, pur-vey, re-view, sur-vey,
vide-licet, view, vitreous, vitrify, vitriol.
VISIT, to go to see or inspect, call upon. (F..—L.) M.E. visiten,
Ancren Riwle, p. 154, 1. 8. = F. visiter, ‘to visit, or go to see;’ Cot.
= Lat. uisitare, to go to see, visit; frequentative of uisere, to behold,
survey, intensive form of wuidere (pp. uisus), to see; see Vision.
Der. visit, sb.; visit-at-ion, from F. visitation, ‘a visitation, visiting.’
Cot., from Lat. acc. uisitationem ; visit-ant, Milton, P. L. xi. 225, from
Lat. uisitant-, stem of pres. part. of uisitare ; visit-or, Timon, i. 1. 42
(put for visitour), from F. visiteur, ‘a visitor, searcher, overseer,’ Cot ,
the true Lat. word being uisitator ; visit-or-i-al.
VISOR, VIZOR, VISARD, , a mask, part of a
helmet. (F.,.—L.) In the forms visard, vizard, the final d is excre-
scent and unoriginal. It is variously spelt in Shak. Romeo, i. 4. 30,
L.L.L. v. 2. 242, Mach. iii. 2. 34, &c. M.E. visere ; ‘Vysere, larva,’
Prompt. Parv.=—F. visiere, ‘the viser, or sight of a helmet ; Cot.
Formed from F. vis, the face; and so called from its protecting the
face. In the same way, the vizard was named from its covering the
face; cf. faux visage, ‘a maske, or vizard,’ Cot.; lit. a false face. --
Lat. uisum, acc. of uisus, the sight ; see further under Vision. Der.
visor-ed; spelt vizard-ed, Merry Wives, iv. 6. 40.
VISTA, a view or prospect, seen as through an avenue of trees.
(Ital., = L.) In Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 93." 14], vista, ‘the sence
of sight, seeing, a looke, a prospect, a view;’ Florio. = Ital. vista,
fem. of visto, seen, one of the forms of the pp. of vedere, to see; the
Ὁ. xxiv. c. 16.—F. virulent, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in theg
; other form being veduto.— Lat. uidere, to see; see Vision.
ἘΣ
VISUAL.
VISUAL, used in sight or for seeing. (F.,—L.) ‘Visual, belonging
to, or carried by the sight; extending as far as the eye can carry it;’
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. visual, ‘ visuall,’ Cot. — Lat. uisualis,
belonging to the sight.—Lat. uisu-, crude form of uisus, the sight;
with suffix -alis.— Lat. uisus, pp. of uidere, to see; see Vision.
VITAL, containing life, essential. (F..—L.) M.E. vital, Chaucer,
C.T. 2804.—F. vital, ‘vitall;’ Cot.— Lat. uitalis, belonging to life.
=Lat. uita, life. Apparently short for uiuita*; allied to uiuere, to
life; cf. Bios, life. —4/ GIW, to live; see Victual. Der. vital-ly;
vital-i-ty, in Blount, Englished from Lat. witalitas, vital force; vitalise,
to give life to,a coined word. Also vital-s, parts essential to life, coined
in imitation of Lat. uitalia, parts essential to life, neut. pl. of uitalis.
VITIATE, sce under Vice.
VITREOUS, pertaining to glass, glasslike. (L.) In Ray, On the
Creation, pt. ii. § 11, where he speaks of ‘the vitreous humor’ of the
eye(R.) Englished (by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c.)
from Lat. uitreus (also uitrius), glassy. — Lat. uitre- (or uitri-), for
uitro-, crude form of uitrum, glass. B. The i of uitrum is short
in Horace (Odes, iii. 13. 1), but was orig. long, as in Propertius, v.
8. 37; and ui-trum stands for uid-trum*, i.e. an instrument or material
for seeing with. Lat. uidere, to see; see Vision. Der. (from Lat.
uitrum), vitri-fy, from F. vitrifier, ‘to turn or make into glasse,’
formed as if from a Lat. verb uitrificare*; hence also vitrific-at-ed,
Bacon, New Atlantis, ed. 1631, p. 343 vitrific-at-ion, Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 5, pt. 2; vitrifi-able; also vitri-ol, q.v.
VITRIOL, the popular name of sulphuric acid. (F..=L.) M.E.
vitriole, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 16270.—F. vitriol, ‘ vitrioll, copperose;’ Cot.
Cf. O. Ital. vitriolo, ‘vitrioll or coperasse,’ Florio. Said to be so
called from its transparent glassy colour. — Low Lat. uitriolus*,
answering to Lat.. uitreolus, glassy, made of glass.—Lat. uitreus,
glassy. = Lat. witrum, glass; see Vitreous. It is not improb-
able that vitriol was supposed to be made from glass; from the
popular belief that glass was poisonous; see Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Errors, b. ii. c. 5. Der. vitriol-ic.
VITUPERATION, blame, censure, abuse. (F.,— L.) Spelt
vituperacyon in The Boke of Tulle of Old Age, c. 8 (Caxton); cited
in the Appendix to Richardson’s Dict. Also in Cotgrave. =F, vitu-
peration, ‘a vituperation, or dispraising ;’ Cot.— Lat. uituperatus, pp.
of uituperare, to censure, abuse. The orig. sense is ‘to get ready a
blemish,’ i.e. to find fault.—Lat. uitu-, for uiti-, base of uitium, a
vice, fault, blemish; and parare, to get ready, furnish, provide. See
Vice and Parade. Der. vituperate, from Lat. pp. uituperatus, used
by Cot. to translate F. vituperer ; vituperat-ive, -ly.
VIVACITY, liveliness. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave.=F. vivacité,
‘vivacity, liveliness ;’ Cot. Lat. uiuacitatem, acc. of uiuacitas, natural
vigour. = Lat. uiuaci-, crude form of uiuax, tenacious of life, vigorous.
— Lat. uiuus, lively; see Vivid. Der. (from Lat. uiuaci-), vivaci-
ous, -ly, -ness.
VIVID, life-like, having the appearance of life, very clear to the
imagination. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. uiuidus, ani-
mated, true to life, lively. — Lat. uiuus, living ; allied to uiuere, to live;
see Victuals, and Quick. Der. vivid-ly, -ness.
VIVIFY, to quicken, endue with life. (F.,—L.) Bacon has
vivifie and vivification, Nat. Hist. § 696. -- F. vivifier, ‘to quicken ;’
Cot. = Lat. uiuificare, to vivify, make alive. = Lat. uiui-, for uiuo-, crude
form of uiuus, living; and -/icare, for facere, to make ; see Vivid and
Fact. Der. hoo Si hae
VIVIPAROUS, producing young alive. (L.) In Sir T. Browne,
Vulg. Errors, b. iii.c. 21, part2. Englished from Lat. uiuiparus, pro-
ducing living young. = Lat. uiui-, for uiuo-, crude form of uiuus, alive’;
and parére, to produce, bring forth. See Vivid or Victuals, and
Parent. Der. viper, wyvern.
VIVISECTION, dissection of a living animal. (L.) Modern.
From vivi-, as seen in Viviparous; and Section.
» ἃ she-fox, an ill-tempered woman. (E.) Vixen is the
same as fixen, occurring as a proper name (spelt Fixsen) in the Clergy
List, 1873. Spelt vixen, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2.324. Not found in M.E.,
norin A.S, The alleged Α. 5. jixen, given by Somner, is not a cor-
rect form, and is unauthorised. It is the fem. form of fox; and by
the ordinary laws of vowel-change, the fem. form is fyx-en, made by
changing the vowel from o to y, and adding the fem. suffix -en, pre-
cisely as in A.S. gyd-en, a goddess, from god,a god. The A.S. fyxen
would become M. E. jixen, by the usual change from A.S.y to M. E.
i, as in M.E. biggen (to buy) from A.S. bycgan, and in scores of other
instances, [Verstegan’s form foxin isa sheer invention, and only shews
his ignorance.] The use of vox for fox is common, as in Ancren
Riwle, p. 128, 1.5; so also vane for fane, and vat for fat.4-G. fichsin,
fem. of fuchs, a fox; similarly formed. The fem. suffix occurs again
in Ὁ. kéniginn, a queen, &c. Cf. Lat. reg-ina, Faust-ina, &c,
VIZ., an abbreviation for Videlicet, q. v.
VIZARD, a mask ; see Vizor.
VOLCANO. 689
& VIZIER, VISIER, an oriental minister or councillor of state.
(Arab.) ‘The Gran Visiar;* Howell, Foreign Travel, Appendix;
ed. Arber, p. 85.— Arab. wazir, ‘a vazir, counsellor of state, minister,
a vicegerent, or lieutenant of a king; also, a porter;’ Rich. Dict. p.
1642. The sense of f seh vat is the orig. one; hence it meant, the
bearer of the burden of state affairs. = Arab. root wazara, to bear a
burden, support, sustain; id. p. 1641. | Doublet, al-guazil,q.v. _
Voc , a term, word. (F.,— L.) ‘ This worde angell is a
vocable or worde signifying a ministre ;’ Udall, on Hebrews, c. 1 (R.)
=F. vocable, ‘a word, a tearm ;’ Cot. = Lat. wocabulum, an appella-
tion, designation, name. = Lat. uoca-re, to call. — Lat. woc-, stem of
uox, voice; see Voice. Der. vocabul-ar-y, from F. vocabulaire,
‘a vocabulary, dictionary, world of words,’ Cot., from Low Lat.
uocabularium,
VOCAL, belonging to the voice, uttering sound. (F., = L.)
‘They'll sing like Memnon’s statue, and be voca/;’ Ben Jonson,
Staple of News, Act iii. sc. 1 (Lickfinger). = Εἰ vocal, ‘ vocall ;’ Cot. =
Lat. wocalis, sonorous, vocal, = Lat. uoc-, stem of vox, the voice; see
Voice. Der. vocal-ise, from F. vocaliser ; Cotgrave has vocalizé,
* vowelled, made a vowel ;’ vocal-is-at-ion, vocal-ist.
VOCATION, a calling, occupation. (F., — L.) In Levins, ed.
1570.— Ἐς, vocation, ‘a vocation,’ Cot, = Lat. ti , acc. of tio,
a bidding, invitation. — Lat. uocatus, pp. of uocare, to call, bid. = Lat.
uoc-, stem of uox, voice; see Voice. Der. vocat-ive, Merry Wives,
iv. I. 53, lit. the calling case, from Lat. uocatiuus, the voc. case, from
Lat. pp. wocatus.
VOCLFERATION, a loud calling, noisy outcry. (F., — 1.)
‘Of Vociferacyon;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 35 (mis-
printed 25 in ed. 1561). —F. vociferation, ‘ vociferation ;’ Cot. — Lat.
uociferationem, acc. of uociferatio, a loud outcry. = Lat. uociferatus, pp.
of uociferare, commonly uociferari, to lift up the voice ; lit. ‘to bear
the voice afar.’ — Lat. woci-, crude form of uox, the voice; and fer-re,
to bear, cognate with E. Bear. See Voice. Der. vociferate, from
L. pp. uociferatus ; vocifer-ous, -ly.
VOGUE, mode, fashion, practice. (F.,—Ital.,=Teut.) We now
say to be in vogue, i.e.in fashion. Formerly vogue meant sway,
currency, prevalent use, power, or authority. ‘The predominant
constellations, which have the vogue ;’ Howell, Foreign Travel, sect.
6, ed. Arber, p. 34. ‘ Considering these sermons bore so great a vogue
among the papists ;’ Strype, Eccl. Mem. 1 Mary, an. 1553.—F. vogue,
‘vogue, sway, swindge, authority, power; a cleer passage, as of a
ship in a broad sea;’ Cot. B. The orig. sense is ‘ the swaying
motion of a ship,’ hence its sway, swing, drift, or course; or else the
sway or stroke of an oar. It is the verbal sb. of F. voguer, ‘ to saile
forth, set saile ;’ Cot. = Ital. voga, ‘ the stroke of an oare in the water
when one roweth,’ Florio; verbal sb. of vogare, ‘ to rowe in a gallie
or any bote,’ id. (So also Span. boga, the act of rowing; estar en
boga, to be in vogue.) Of Teut. origin. —G. wogen, to fluctuate, be in
motion; O.H.G. wagén. = O.H.G. waga, a wave. See Wag.
47 Thus the idea of vogue goes back to that of wagging, as exhibited
in the swaying of the sea.
VOICE, sound from the mouth, utterance, language. (F., = L.)
The spelling with ce (for 5) is adopted to keep the hard sound of 8.
M.E.vois, voys, King Alisaunder, 3864. —O.F.vois (Burguy), later voix,
‘a voice, sound;’ Cot. Lat. uocem, acc. of uox, a voice. = 4/WAK,
to resound, speak; cf. Skt. vack, to speak, whence vachas, speech,
cognate with Gk, ἔπος, a word. Der. voice, verb, Timon. iv. 3. 81;
voice-less, From. Lat. wow (stem uoc-) we also have voc-al, voc-able,
voc-at-ion, voci-fer-at-ion, ad-voc-ate, a-voc-at-ion, ad-vow-son, a-vouch,
con-voc-at-ion, con-voke, equi-voc-al, e-voke, in-voc-ate, in-voke, ir-re-voc-
able, pro-voke, re-voke, uni-voc-al, vouch, vouch-safe, vow-el. And see
ep-ic, ech-o.
VOID, empty, unoccupied, unsubstantial. (F.,.=<L.) M.E. voide,
Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 5, lL. 1316. = O. F. voide (Burguy),
later vuide, ‘void, empty,’ Cot. Mod. F. vide. — Lat. uiduum, acc.
of uiduus, deprived, bereft; hence waste, empty. Allied to Skt.
vidhavd, a widow, and E. widow ; see Widow. Der. void, verb,
M. E. voiden, to empty, King Alisaunder, 373, from O. F. voider,
later vuider, ‘to void,’ Cot. Also void-able, void-ance (cf. F. vuidange,
“ἃ voidnesse,’ Cot.) ; void-ness; a-void.
VOLANT, flying, nimble. (F.,— L.) Rare. ‘In manner of a
star volant in the air;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 525 (R.) = F.
volant, pres. part. of voler, ‘ to flye,’ Cot. Lat. wolare, to fly. Formed
from the adj. uolus, flying, occurring only in weli-volus, flying on sails.
Allied to Skt. val, to hasten, move to and fro. = Der. vol-at-ile, Ben
Jonson, Alchemist, Act ii. sc. 1 (R.), from F. volaiil, ‘ flying,’ Cot.,
from Lat. uolatilis, flying, from uolatus, flight, which from wolatus, pp.
of uolare. Hence volatile-ness, volatil-i-ty, volatil-ise, volatil-is-at-ion,
Also volley, q. v.; velocity, q. Vv.
VOLCANO, a burning mountain. (Ital.,—L.) ‘A vulcano or
@ volcano ;’ Skinner, ed. 1691. Borrowed from Italian, because the
Yy
690 VOLITION.
chief burning mountain known to sailors was that of Aitna. = Ital. 4
volcano, ‘a hill that continually burneth;’ Florio. = Lat. Volcanum,
" , acc. of Vol or Κι, Vulcan, the god of fire, hence
fire. β. The true form is Volcanus (with 0), and the stem is uolk=
ualk (not uulk). Allied to Skt. wlka (for valkd*), a firebrand, fire
falling from heaven, a meteor. γ. The base is WAL (rather than
jval, as in Benfey), from 4/ WAR, to be warm; with Aryan suffixes
-ka and -na. See Fick, i. 772; and see Warm. Cf. G. wallen, to
boil. Der. volcan-ic; and see vulcan-ise.
VOLITION, the exercise of the will. (F.,—L.) ‘ Consequent
to the mere internal volition ;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, Ὁ. iv.
c. 1.—F, volition (Littré), which must be rather an old word, though
Littré gives no early example; we find cognate terms in Span. vo/i-
cion, Ital. volizione, volition. All these answer to a Low Lat. uoli-
tionem, acc. of uolitio *, volition ; a word not recorded by Ducange, but
prob. a term of the schools. It is a pure coinage, from Lat. uol-o, I
wish; of which the infinitive is uelle; see Voluntary.
VOLLEY, a flight of shot, the discharge of many fire-arms at
once. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 363. — Εἰ volée, ‘a flight, or fly-
ing, also a whole flight of birds;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. volata, a flight,
volley. = Lat. wolata, orig. fem. of uolatus, pp. of uolare, to fly; see
Volant. See Nares.
VOLT, a bound; the same as Vault (2), q.v.
VOLTAIC, originated by Volta. (Ital.) Applied to Voltaic
electricity, or galvanism ; the Voltaic pile or battery, first set up about
1800, was discovered by Alessandro Volta, of Como, an experimental
philosopher, born 1745, died March 6, 1826; see Haydn, Dict. of
Dates, and Hole, Brief Biograph. Dict.
VOLUBLE, flowing smoothly, fluent in speech. (F.,.—L.) In
Shak. Comedy of Errors, ii. 1. 92.—F. voluble, ‘ voluble, easily rolled,
turned, or tumbled; hence, fickle, . . glib;’ Cot. = Lat. wolubilem,
acc. of uolubilis, easily turned about; formed with suffix -bilis from
uolii-, as seen in uoliitus, pp: of uoluere, to roll, turn about. 4 Goth.
walwjan, to roll.4-Gk. ἐλύειν, to roll. B. ‘ The final letter present in
Gk. ἐλυ-, Lat. uolu-, Goth. walw-, is, as Buttmann saw, a shortened
reduplication ;’ Curtius, i. 448. That is, the base WALW is short
for WAL-WAL, to keep on turning, and so to roll round and round.
y- The shorter base WAL occurs in Lithuan. welti, to roll, Russ.
valite, to roll, Skt. val, to move to and fro; further, the older r (for 7)
occurs in Skt. vara, a circle (cited by Curtius), which may be com-
pared with Skt. valaya, a circle. - 4 WAL = 4 WAR, to tum
round; Fick, i. 776. Der. volubl-y, volubil-i-ty; also (from Lat.
uoluere), vault (2), vol-ume, vol-ute, circum-volve, con-volv-ul-us, con-
vol-ut-ion, de-volve, e-volve, e-volu-t-ion, in-volve, in-volu-t-ion, in-vol-ute,
re-volt, re-volu-t-ion, re-volve. From the same root are valve, gall-op,
goal, wale, pot-wall-op-er, helix, halo.
VOLUME, a roll, a book, tome. (F.,—L.) M.E. volume,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 6263. — F. vo/ume, ‘a volume, tome, book ;”’ Cot. =
Lat. uwolumen, a roll, scroll; hence, a book written on a parchment
roll. — Lat. wolu-, as seen in uolu-tus, pp. of uoluere, to roll. See
Voluble. Der. volum-ed ; volumin-ous, Milton, P. R. iv. 384, from
Lat. uoluminosus, full of rolls or folds, from uolumin-, stem of uolumen;
volumin-ous-ly.
UNTARY, willing, acting by choice. (F.—L.) Spelt volun-
tarie in Levins, ed. 1570.—F. voluntaire, also spelt volontaire, " volun-
tary, willing, free, of his owne accorde;’ Cot. — Lat. uoluntarius,
voluntary. = Lat. voluntas, free will. Formed, with suffix -¢as, from
a present participial form uoluns*, a variant of volens, willing, from
uolo, I will, infin. welle. + Gk, βούλομαι (= βόλ-γομαι), I will. + Skt.
vri, to select, choose. = 4/ WAR, to believe, choose, will (Fick, iii.
771); orig. the same as4/WAR, to guard, take care (id. 770).
See Will, Wary. Der. voluntari-ly, voluntari-ness; also volunteer,
Drayton, Miseries of Qu. Margaret, st. 177, from F. voluntaire (used
as a sb.),‘a voluntary, one that serves without pay or compulsion,’
Cot.; hence volunteer, verb. And see vol-up-tu-ous, vol-it-ion; bene-
volent, male-volent.
VOLUPTUOUS, sensual, given up to pleasure. (F..=L.) M.E.
voluptuous, Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1573. [Gower has voluptuosite, sb.,
C. A. iii, 280, 1. 20.] — Ἐς voluptuéux, ‘voluptuous,’ Cot, — Lat.
uoluptuosus, full of pleasure. Lat. uoluptu-, akin to woluptas, pleasure.
=Lat. uolup, uolupe, adv., agreeably.—Lat. uol-o, I wish; uelle, to
wish; see Voluntary. Der. voluptuous-ly, -ness (Palsgrave) ; volup-
tu-ar-y, from Lat. uoluptuarius, uoluptarius, devoted to pleasure.
VOLUTE,, a spiral scroll on a capital. (F.,.—L.) Spelt voluta
in Phillips, which is the Lat. on oe volute, ‘the rolling shell of a
snail; also, the writhen circle that hangs over the chapter of a
pillar ;? Cot. Lat. woluta, a volute (Vitruvius). Orig. fem. of wolutus,
PP. of uoluere, to roll; see Voluble. Der. volut-ed.
OMIT, matter rejected by, and thrown up from the stomach.
- VULNERABLE.
>vomit often. Lat. womitus, pp. of uomere, to vomit. + Gk. ἐμεῖν, to
vomit. + Skt. vam, to vomit, spit out. + Lithuan. wemti.—4/WAM,
to spit out; Fick, i. 769. . Der. vomit, vb.; vomit-or-y, causing to
vomit. And see em-et-ic. ‘
VORACITY, eagerness to devour. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. -
F. voracité, ‘voracity;’ Cot.—Lat. uoracitatem, acc. of uoracitas,
hungriness. Lat. woraci-, crude form of uworax, greedy to devour. —
Lat. uor-are, to devour. Lat. worus, adj., devouring; only in com-
pounds, such as carni-uorous, flesh-devouring. B. The Lat. uorus
stands for guorus*, from an older garus*, as shewn by the allied
Skt. -gara, devouring, as seen in aja-gara, a boa constrictor, lit.
‘ goat-devouring,’ from aja, a goat, and gri, to devour. Cf. also Gk.
Bopés, gluttonous, Bopd, meat, βιβρώσκειν, to devour.—4/GAR, to
swallow down; Fick, i. 562. Der. voraci-ous, from Lat. uoraci-,
crude form of uworax, greedy to devour; voraci-ous-ly. From the
same root are gargle, gorge, gullet, gules, gully, gurgle. Also
gramini-vorous, carni-vorous, omni-vorous, &c., also de-vour.
VORTEX, a whirlpool, whirlwind. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706.
=Lat. wortex (also vertex), a whirlpool, whirl, eddy. —Lat. uertere,
to turn, whirl; see Verse. The pl. is vortices, as in Latin.
VOTE, an ardent wish, the expression of a decided wish or
opinion, expressed decision. (L.) In Selden, Table-talk, Bishops in
the Parliament, § 4.—Lat. uotum, a wish; orig. a vow.— Lat. uotum,
neut. of uotus, pp. of uouere, to vow; see Vow. Der. vot-ive, from
Lat. uotiuus, promised by a vow; votive-ly. Also vot-ar-y, a coined
word, L.L.L. ii. 37; vot-ar-ess, Pericles, iv. prol. 4; vot-ress, Mids.
Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 123 ; vot-ar-ist, Timon, iv. 3. 27.
VOUCH, to warrant, attest, affirm strongly. (F..-<L.) M.E.
vouchen, Gower, Ὁ. Α. ii. 24, 1. 6.—O.F. voucher, ‘to vouch, cite,
pray in aid or call unto aid, in a suit,’ Cot. Marked by Cotgrave as
a Norman word.—Lat. uocare, to call, call upon, summon. = Lat.
uoc-, stem of wox, the voice; see Voice. Der. vouch-er; vouch-
safe, a
VOUCHSAFE, to vouch or warrant safe, sanction or allow
without danger, condescend to grant. (F.,—L.) Merely due to the
phr. vouck safe, i.e. vouch or warrant as safe, guarantee, grant. The
two words were run together into one. M.E. vouchen safe, or saue.
‘The kyng vouches it saue;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 260.
‘Vowche sauf pat his sone hire wedde ;’ Will. of Palerne, 1449; ‘sauf
wol I fouche, id. 4152. See Vouch and Safe.
VOW, a solemn promise. (F.,.=L.) M.E. vow, vou; pl. vowes,
P. Plowman, B. prol. 69. [The M.E. avow is commoner; it is a
compound word, with prefix a- (=Lat. ad), but is frequently mis-
printed a vow; Tyrwhitt rightly has ‘min avow,’ Chaucer, C.T.
2239; ‘this avow,’ id. 2416.)—O.F. vou, vo, veu (mod. F. vex), a
vow. = Lat, uotum, a vow, lit. ‘a thing vowed ;’ neut. of uotus, pp. of
uouere, to promise, to vow. Root uncertain. Der. vow, verb, M.E.
vowen, Prompt. Parv.; a-vow, q.v. Also (from Lat. uotum), vote.
VOWEL, a simple vocal sound; the letter representing it. (F.,—
L.) Spelt vowel/ in Levins, ed. 1570; and in Palsgrave, Ὁ. i. c. 2.—
Ἐς, voyelle, ‘a vowell ;’ Cot.— Lat. wocalem, acc. of uocalis (sc. litera),
a vowel. Fem. of uocalis, adj. sounding, vocal.—Lat. woc-, stem of
uox, a voice; see Voice.
VOYAGE, a journey, passage by water. (F.,—L.) M.E. viage,
Chaucer, C. T. 4679, 4720; veage, Rob. of Glouc. p. 200, 1.16. The
later form voyage answers to the 16th cent. spelling of the F. word. =
O.F, veiage (Burguy), later voyage, ‘voyage ;’ Cot.—Lat. wiaticum,
provisions for a journey, money or other requisites for a journey ;
whence also Ital. viaggio, Span. viage, Prov. viatge; see Ducange. =
Lat. wiaticus, belonging to a journey.—Lat. uia, a way, journey,
cognate with E. way; see Viaduct and Way. Der. voyage, verb,
from F. voyager, ‘to travell, goe a voyage,’ Cot.; voyag-er. Also
(from Lat. uia), via-duct, and related words given under Viaduct.
VULCANISE, to combine caoutchouc with sulphur, by heat.
(L.; with Ἐς suffix.) Modern. Formed with suffix -ise (F. -iser,
from Gk, «ἰζειν) from Vulcan, god of fire, hence fire; see Volcano.
Der. vulcan-ite, vulcanised caoutchouc.
GAR, used by the common people, native, common, mean,
tude. (F.,—L.) In Cor. 1.1. 219. —F. vulgaire, ‘ vulgar, common;’
Cot.— Lat. uulgaris, vulgar.— Lat. uulgus, the common people; also
spelt wolgus. The lit. sense is ‘a throng, a crowd;’ allied to Skt.
varga, a troop, vraja, a flock, herd, multitude, from vrij, to exclude, =
/WARG, to press; Fick, i. 773. Allied to Verge (2) and Urge.
Der. vulgar, sb., L. L. L. i. 2. 51, from Εἰ, vulgaire, sb., Cot.; vulgar-
ly, vulgar-ise, vulgar-ism, vulgar-i-ty. Also vulg-ate, the E. name
for the Latin version of the Bible known as the Editio uulgata (see
publications of the Parker Society, &c.); where uulgata is the fem.
of uulgatus, pp. of uulgare, to make public, to publish.
VULNERABLE, liable to injury. (L.) In Mach. v. 8. 11. =
(L.) M.E. vomite, vomyte, sb.; Prompt. Parv. Palsgrave has
Lat. uulnerabilis, wounding, likely to injure; but also (taken in the
vomyt, verb, Lat. vomitus, a yomiting, vomit; whence uomitare, to τ pass. sense) vulnerable (in late Latin).— Lat. wulnerare, to wound. =
—
VULPINE.
Lat. uulner-, stem of uulnus, a wound. Allied to wellere (pt. t. uul-si), §
to pluck, pull, tear. + Skt. vrana, a wound, fracture. —4/WAR, to
tear, break; Fick, i. 772; whence, by extension, Skt. vardh, to cut,
also Gk. ῥήγινυμι, I break. Der. vulner-ar-y, from Ἐν, vulneraire,
‘vulnerary, healing wounds,’ Cot., from Lat. uw/nerarius, suitable for
wounds. And see vul-ture.
LPIN#E, fox-like, cunning. (F..—L.) ‘The slyness of a
vulpine craft ;’ Feltham, pt. i. Res. 2(R.) Blount, ed. 1674, has:
‘Vulpinate, to play the fox.’=F. vulpin, ‘fox-like.’ Cot. Lat. uulp-
inus, fox-like. — Lat. uulpi-, crude form of uulpes, a fox; with suffix
-nus. Root unknown; we cannot fairly compare it with E. wolf, for
that word is represented in Latin by /wpus; nor is it certainly the
same as Gk. ἀλώπηξ, a fox; see Curtius, i. 466. Perhaps allied to
vulture, q.V-
TURE, a large bird of prey. (L.) In Mach. iv. 3. 74.
M.E. vultur, Wyclif, Job, xxviii. 7, later version,.—Lat. wultur, a
vulture; lit. ‘a plucker’ or ‘tearer.’= Lat. uul-, as seen in uul-si,
pt. t. of wellere, to pluck; with suffix -tur (=Aryan -¢ar) denoting
the agent. See Vulnerable. Der. vuliur-ine, from Lat. uulturinus,
vulture-like.
WA—WE.
WABBLE, WOBBLE, to reel, move unsteadily, (E.) ‘ Wabble,
to vacillate, reel, waver;’ Brockett. A weakened form of wapple,
equivalent to prov. E. wapper, ‘to move tremulously, Somerset ;’
Halliwell. Both wabble and wapper are frequentatives of wap in the
sense ‘to flutter, beat the wings’ (Halliwell), whence also wappeng,
quaking, used by Batman, 1582 (id.): There are several verbs which
take the form wap, but the one now under consideration is properly
whap, a by-form of M.E. guappen, to palpitate; see Quaver. Cf.
guabbe, a bog, quagmire (Halliwell). So also Low G. wabbeln or
quabbeln, to wabble. See Whap.
WACKE, a kind of soft rock. (G.) Modern; geological. τ.
wacke, ‘a sort of stone, consisting of quartz, sand, and mica ;’ Fliigel.
M.H.G. wacke, a large stone.
WAD, a small bundle of stuff, a little mass of tow, &c. (Scand.)
Nares cites ‘a wadde of hay, a bundle of hay, from the poet Taylor’s
Works, 1630. ‘ Make it [lupines] into wads or bottles ;’ Holland, tr.
of Pliny, Ὁ. xvii. c. 9; cf. the phrase ‘a bottle of hay.’=Swed. vadd,
wadding; O. Swed. wad, clothing, cloth, stuff (Ihre); Icel. vadr,
stuff, only in the comp. vadmdl, a plain woollen stuff, wadmal ; Dan.
vat, wadding. + G. watte, wadding, wad, a large fishing-net; cf.
watten, to dress cloth, to wad; also wat, cloth (Fliigel). B. The
stuff called wadmal was formerly well known in England; in Amold’s
Chronicle (repr. 1811), p. 236, we find, among imports, notice of
‘Rollys of wadmoll’ and ‘curse [coarse] wadmoll.’ Halliwell gives:
* Wadmal, a very thick coarse kind of woollen cloth ; coarse tow used
by doctors for cattle is also so called.’ It is highly probable that our
wad is nothing but a shortened form of wadmal in the sense of coarse
tow, or coarse stuff, instead of being borrowed from the O. Swed,
wad, It brings us, however, ultimately, to the same result. The
Icel. vadr properly means ‘a fishing-line,’ much as the G. watte
means a fishing-net. The Icel. vadmdl is certainly allied to Icel. vad,
vd0, vod, a piece of stuff, cloth as it leaves the loom, which is again
allied to E. weed, a garment, as used in the phr. ‘a widow's weeds.’
y. Thus, whilst it is obviously impossible to derive wad from A.S.
wed, a garment (which became E. weed), it is certain that we may
refer both wad and E. weed to the same root, viz. the Teut. base
WAD, to bind, wind together (Fick, iii. 284). This base accounts
for the various senses, viz. wad, stuff wound together, Icel.,vdd, stuff
bound or woven together, G, watte, a fishing-net (because twined
together), and Icel. vadr, a fishing-line (because twisted together). See
further under Weed (2). ὃ. The Russ. vata, F. ovate, wadding, Span.
huata, Ital. ovata, are all of Teut. origin, the last form being due to
an attempt to give it a sense from Ital. ovo, an egg. It is quite un-
necessary to suppose (as Diez, not very confidently, suggests) that
the whole set of words allied to wad are derived from the Lat. ouum,
anegg. His difficulty was due to the difficulty of connecting Ital.
ovata with O.H.G. wit, a weed, or garment, from which it appears
(at first sight) to differ widely in sense. But the solution is, to derive
ovata from G. watte, not from wat itself. Der. wadd-ing ; wad-mal,
as above. And see wallet and wattle.
WADDLE, to walk with short steps and unwieldy gait. (E.) In
Shak. Romeo, i. 3. 37. The frequentative of Wade, q.v. The A.S.
wedlian, to beg (Luke, xvi. 3), is the same word; the orig. sense
being to rove about, to go on the tramp. Der. waddl-er.
WAFT. 691
> ‘ wadan ofer wealdas,’ to trudge over the wolds, Genesis, ed. Grein,
2886; see Grein, ii. 636. « Du. waden, to wade, ford. + Icel. vada,
strong verb, pt. t. vdd, to wade, to rush through; whence vad, sb., a
ford. 4+ Dan. vade. 4+ Swed. vada, + O.H.G. watan, pt. t. wuot; the
mod, G. waten is only a weak verb, derived from the sb. wat, a ford;
Fick, iii. 285. B. All from the Teut. base WAD, to go, press
through, make one’s way; Fick (as above). As the Teut. verbs are
strong, we are quite sure they are not merely borrowed from Lat.
uadere, to go; neither is Icel. vad, G. wat, a ford, merely borrowed
from Lat. wadum. Ὑγ. At the same time, the Lat. wadere is clearly
an allied word, where d prob. stands for an orig. dk. ‘Since the Lat.
dcan.. be the representative of a dk=Gk. @, and since, moreover,
uddum corresponds in sound to the Skt. gddham of precisely equi-
valent meaning, which in the St. Petersburg Dict. is derived from the
root gddk, to stand fast, get a firm footing, it will be better to regard
it as one of the numerous dé expansions of the root ga, to go. This
is also Corssen’s opinion (Beitrage, 59);’ Curtius, ii. 74. Cf. Skt.
gddha, adj. shallow, prop. wherein one may get a footing; sb. the
bottom; Benfey. δ If this be right, the base is GADH
(whence GWADH, WADH), an extension of 4/ GA, to go. See
Come, from the base GAM (whence GWAM), extended from the
same root. Der. wadd-le, q.v.; wad-er; and compare (from Lat.
uadere) e-vade, in-vade, per-vade.
WAFER, a thin small cake, usually round, a thin leaf of paste.
(F.,—O. Low G.) M.E. wafre, pl. wafres, Chaucer, C. T. 3379; P.
Plowman, B. xiii. 271. We find Low Lat. gafras, glossed by wafurs,
in John de Garlande; Wright’s Voc. i. 126, 1. 14.—O.F. waufre,
mod. F. gaujfre, a wafer. The form waufre occurs in a quotation,
dated 1433, given by Roquefort in his Supplement, s.v. Audier. The
more usual O.F. form was gau/re, or goffre, in which g is substituted
for the orig. w. In this quotation we have mention of un fer a
waufres, an iron on which to bake wafers. B. The word is of
Low G, origin; Hexham gives O. Du. waeffel, ‘a wafer ;’ waeffel-
yser, ‘a wafer-yron to bake wafers in,’ of which fer a waufres is a
translation; mod. Du. wafel, a wafer, wafel-ijzer, a wafer-iron. So
also Low G. wafeln, pl. wafers ; wafel-isern, a wafer-iron. Webster’s
Dict. actually gives waffle and waffle-iron as E. words; they are
obviously borrowed from Dutch immediately ; no authority for them
is offered. Cf. also G. waffel, a wafer, wafel-eisen, a wafer-iron,
honey-comb-cockle or checkered Venus-shell (Fliigel) ; Dan. vaffe/,
Swed. vdffia. y. The wafer (often, I believe, flavoured with
honey) was named from its resemblance to a piece of honey-comb or
cake of wax in a bee-hive; from a Low G. form cognate with G.
wabe, a honey-comb, cake of wax, a derivative from the Teut. base
WAB, to weave, Fick, iii. 289; the comb constructed by the bees
being, as it were, woven together. The /f appears in Icel. vaf, a weft,
Swed. vaf, a web, A.S. wefan, to weave; see Weave. This ac-
counts for the spelling with ae (in Hexham) of the O. Du. word; the
form waeffel is a dimin. (with the usual suffix -e/, and with a modified
vowel) from an older form waffe* or wafe*, cognate with G. wabe,
Der. wafer, verb; wafer-er, a wafer-seller, Chaucer, C.T. 12413;
M.E. wafr-estre, a female wafer-seller, P. Plowman, B. v.641. [+]
WAFT, to bear along through air or water. (E.) ‘Neither was
it thought that they should get any passage at all, till the ships at
Middleborough were returned, . . . by the force wherof they might be
the more strongly wafted ouer ;? Hackluyt’s Voyages, i.175. Shak.
has it in laveral senses; (1) to beckon, as by a wave of the hand,
Merch, Ven. v. 11; Timon, i. 1. 70; (2) to turn quickly, Wint. Tale,
i. 2. 3723 (3) to carry or send over the sea, K. John, ii. 73, 2 Hen,
VI, iv. 1. 114, 116; 3 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 253; v. 7.41. He also has
waftage, passage by water, Com. Errors, iv. 1. 95; wafture (old edd.
wafter), the waving of the hand, a gesture, Jul. Ces. ii. 1. 246. We
must also note, that Shak. has wa/¢ both for the pt. t. and pp.; see
Merch. Ven. v. 11; K. John, ii. 73. [Rich. cites waft as a pt. t.,
occurring in Gamelyn, 785, but the best MSS. have fast; so that this
is nothing to the point.] B. The word waft is not old, and does
not occur in M.E.; it seems to be nothing but a variant of wave,
used as a verb, formed by taking the pt. t. waved (corrupted to waft
by rapid pronunciation), as the infinitive mood of a new verb. This
is by no means an isolated case; by precisely the same process we
have mod. E. hoist, due to hoised, pt. t. of Tudor Eng. hoise, and mod.
E. graft, due to graffed, pt. t. of Tudor Eng. graff’; while Spenser
actually writes waift and weft instead of Waif,q.v. By way of
proof, we should notice the exact equivalence of waved and waft in
the following passages. ‘Yet towardes night a great sort [number
of people] came doune to the water-side, and waued us on shoare
[beckoned us ashore] with a white flag ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol.
ii. pt. ii. p. 34 (also on p. 33). ‘And waft [beckoned] her love To
come again to Carthage ;’ Merch. Ven. v. 11. And again, we must
WADE, to walk slowly, esp. through water. (E.) M.E. waden,
particularly note Lowland Sc. waff, to wave, shake, fluctuate, and as
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 9558.—A.S. wadan, pt.t. wdd, to wade, trudge, go; ἃ sb., a hasty motion, the act of waving, a signal made by waving
Y
y 2
692 WAG,
WAINSCOT.
(Jamieson) ; this is merely the Northern form of wave. In Gawain Ὁ τ" The mod. F. wagon is borrowed from English. ‘Doublet, wain.
Douglas’s translation of Virgil (Aineid, i. 319), we have, in the
edition of 1839, ‘ With wynd waving hir haris lowsit of tres,’ where
another edition (cited by Wedgwood) has waffing. So also, in
Barbour’s Bruce, ix. 245, xi. 193, 513, we have the forms vafand,
vaffand, wawand, all meaning ‘waving,’ with reference to banners
waving in the wind. y. We thus see that waft is due to waft or
waved, pt. t. of waff or wave; cf. Icel. vdfa, to swing, vibrate, and
see further under Wave. q This is the right explanation; the
reference to Swed. vefta, which only means to fan, to winnow, is
annecessary, though this word is certainly allied, being a secondary
formation from the base vaf-, to wave, as seen in Icel. vdfa (above),
and in vafra, vafla, to waver. Der. wa/t-age, waft-ure, as above;
waft, sb., waft-er.
WAG, to move from side to side, shake to and fro. (Scand.)
M.E. waggen, introduced (probably) as a Northern word in Chaucer,
C.T. 4037; but also in P. Plowman, B. viii. 31, xvi. 41. Earlier, in
Havelok, 89. = O. Swed. wagga, to wag, fluctuate; whence wagga,
a cradle, wagga, to rock a cradle (Ihre) ; Swed. vagga, a cradle, or
as verb, to rock a cradle. Cf. Icel. vagga, a cradle; Dan. wugge,
a cradle, also, to rock a cradle. Closely allied to A.S. wagian, to
move, vacillate, rock (Grein, ii. 637), which became M.E. wawen,
and could not have given the mod. form wag. In Wyclif, Luke, vii.
25, the later version has ‘ waggid with the wynd,’ where the earlier
version has wawid. B. The A.S. wagian is a secondary weak
verb, from the strong verb wegan (pt. t. weg, pp. wagen) to bear,
move, carry (weigh), Grein, ii. 655; and similarly the O. Swed.
wagga is from the Teut. base WAG (Aryan 44 WAGH), to carry;
see Weigh, Waggon. Der. wag, sb.;-a droll fellow, L. L. L.v. 2.
108, as to which Wedgwood plausibly suggests that it is an abbrevi-
ation for wag-halter, once a common term for a rogue or gallows-
bird, one who is likely to wag in a halter ; see Nares; and cf. ‘little
young wags .. these are lackies;’ Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, ed.
1808, p. 68. Hence wagg-ish, wagg-ish-ly, wagg-er-y (formed like
knav-er-y). Also wagg-le, q.v.; wag-tail, q.v.; wag-moire, a quag-
mire, Spenser, Shep. Kal. Sept. 130. And see wedge, wing.
WAGE, a gage, pledge, stake, pay for service; pl. Wages, pay
for service. (F., — Teut.) M.E. wage, usually in the sense of
pay, Rob. of Brunne, p. 319, 1. 17; for which the pl. wages occurs
only two lines above. ‘Wage, or hyre, Stipendium, salarium ;’
Prompt. Parv. We now usually employ the word in the plural.=
O.F. wage, also gage, a gage, pledge, guarantee (Burguy); hence it
came to mean a stipulated payment. The change from initial w to
gu (and even, as here, to g), is not uncommon in O.F. A verbal
sb. from O.F. wager, gager, gagier, to pledge. = Low Lat. wadiare,
to pledge. Low Lat. wadius, or uadium, a pledge. — Goth. wadi, a
pledge; whence gawadjon, to pledge. B. The Low Lat. uadium
may be almost equally well derived from Lat. was (gen. uadis), a
pledge; but the O.F. τὸ answers rather to Teut. w than to Lat. x,
which usually became νυ. γ. However, it makes no ultimate dif-
ference, since the Lat. was (crude form uadi-) and Goth. wadi are
cognate words; neither being borrowed from the other. The
similarity of spelling is due to the fact that the Lat. d, in the middle
of a word, often stands for dh, and the true crude form of μας is
uadhi-; see Curtius, i. 309. And see Wed. Der. wage, verb, M.E.
wagen, to engage or go bail, P. Plowman, B. iv. 97, from O.F. wager,
verb, as above. Also wag-er, q.v.; en-gage,q.v. Doublet, gage (1).
48’ To wage war was formerly to declare war, engage in it, not
merely to ς it on, as now; cf. the phr. ‘wager of battle ;’ see
Wedgwood. [+]
WAGER, a pledge, bet, something staked upon a chance. (F.,
=- Teut.) M.E. wager, Assembly of Ladies, st. 55, pr. in Chau-
cer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 259; spelt wajour, Polit. Songs, ed.
Wright, p. 219, 1. 19, in a song dated 1308,—0.F. wageure, orig.
form of O.F. gageure, ‘a wager, Cot. — Low Lat. wadiatura, sb.
formed from the pp. of wadiare, to pledge, also to wager (as shewn
by Wedgwood); see Wage. Der. wager, verb, Haml. iv. 7.135;
wager-er.
AGGLE, to wag frequently. (Scand.) Shak. has waggling,
Much Ado, ii. 1,119. The frequentative of Wag, q.v. Another
frequentative form (with -er instead of -el or -/e) appears in M.E.
wageren, to tremble, in Wyclif, Eccles. xii. 3, early version; the later
version has tremble.
WAGON, WAGGON, a wain, a vehicle for goods. (Du.) The
spelling with double g merely serves to shew that the vowel a is
short. We find the spelling waggon in Romeo, i. 4. 59 (ed. 1623);
wagon, Spenser, F.Q. 1. 5. 28. The word is not very old, and not E.,
being borrowed from Dutch. (The E. form is wain.) The earliest
quotation is probably the following : ‘ they trussed all their harnes in
waganes ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 62 (R.)— Du. wagen, ‘a
wagon, or a waine,’ Hexham. + A.S. wegn, a wain; see Wain. ς
Der. waggon-er, Romeo, i. 4. 64.
WAGTATL, the name of a bird. (Hybrid; Scand. and E.) In
King Lear, ii. 2. 73; and in Palsgrave. Formerly called a wag-start
(start meaning fail); M.E. wagstyrt, Wright’s Voc. i. 253, col. 1.
From Wag and Tail. Cf. Swed. vippstjert, a wagstart or wagtail ;
from ie to wag.
WATF, anything found astray without an owner. (F.,—Scand.)
M.E. waif, weif; the pl. is wayues or weyues (with u=v), Ῥ, Plow-
man, B. prol. 94; C. i. 924. A Norman-French law-term.—O. F.
waif, later gaif, pl. waives, gaives. Roquefort gives gaif, a thing lost
and not claimed; choses gaives, things lost and not claimed; also
wayve, a waif, which is not a true form, but evolved from a pl. form
wayves, of which the sing. would be wayf or waif. Cotgrave has:
‘Choses gayves, weifes, things forsaken, miscarried, or lost,’ &c. Waif
is an old Norman-French term, and of Norse origin. = Icel. vei,
anything flapping about, applied, e.g. to the fin of a seal; veifan, a
moving about uncertainly, whence veifanar-ord, ‘a word of waft-
ing,’ a rumour; veifa, to vibrate, move about, whence veifi-skati,
a spendthrift, lit. one who squanders coin. β, It is quite clear that
the O. Icel. v was sounded as E. τὺ, and the Icel. veifa is the source
of E. waive; but it is not clear whether waif is due to the verb
waive, or whether, conversely, waive was formed (at second-hand)
from waif instead of from Icel. veifa directly. It makes little ultimate
difference. y. 1t would appear, however, that the Icel. veifa
had once a more extended use than is recorded in Cleasby and Vig-
fusson’s Dictionary ; Egilsson assigns to it the senses of uttering or
scattering words, and of publishing or making poems public. The
orig, sense seems to have been merely to vibrate or toss about; thence
it seems to have acquired a sense of free movement or loose tossing ;
cf. Norw. veiva, to swing about. A waif is a thing tossed loosely
abroad, and then abandoned. See further under Waive. 5. We
may also note that Spenser writes waift, F.Q. iv. 12. 31; weft, id.
v. 3. 27, where the ¢ is unoriginal (just as in waft), and due to the
pp. waived. 47 The E. weft (from weave) is a different word. So also
is wave, though constantly confused with waive, when used as a verb.
WAIL, to lament. (Scand.) M. E. weilen, wailen, Chaucer, C.T.
1297; Wyclif, Matt. xxiv. 30.—Icel. vela (formerly we/a), to wail;
also spelt vdla, mod. Icel. vola, Orig. ‘to cry woe;’ from ve, vei,
woe! used as an interjection; cf. the curious M.E. waymenten, to
lament, Prompt. Parv., formed from the same interjection with the
F. suffix -ment, and apparently imitated from Lat. Jamentare. + Ital.
guajolare, guaire, to wail, cry woe ; from guai, woe! a word of Teut.
origin 5 cf. Goth. wai, woe! See Wo, Der. wail-ing.
AIN, a waggon, vehicle for goods. (E.) M.E. wain; written
wayn, Rob, of Glouc. p. 416, l.9.—A.S, wegn, a wain; also used in
the contracted form wen, Grein, ii. 644.-- Du. wagen (whence E.
wagon was borrowed in the 15th or 16th century) ; O. Sax. wagan. 4+
Icel. vagn. 4 Dan. vogn. 4 Swed. vagn. 4+ G. wagen, O.H.G. wagan.
B. The A.S. wegn soon passed into the form wen by the loss of g,
just as A.S. regn became rén, mod. E. rain; cf. hail, nail, tail, in
which g similarly disappears; so also E. day from A.S. deg, &c.
Hence it is quite impossible to consider wagon as a true E. word.
y. All the above forms are from Teut. WAG-NA, a wain, carriage ;
Fick, iii. 283; from Teut. base WAG, to carry = Aryan 4/ WAGH,
to carry, whence Εὖ, vehicle. From the same root we have Lat.
ueh-iculum, Skt. vah-a, Gk. dx-os, a car, Russ. voz’, a load. See
Vehicle. Doublet, wagon or waggon.
WAINSCOT, panelled boards on the walls of rooms, (Du.) In
Shak. As You Like It, iii. 3. 88, Applied to any kind of panelled
work, I find: ‘a tabyll of waynskott with to [two] joynyd tres-
tellis ;?° Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 115, in a will dated 1522; also
‘a rownde tabyll of waynskott with lok and key,’ id., p. 116; also ‘a
brode cheste of wayneskott,’ id. p.117. Still earlier, I find waynskot
in what appears to be a list of imports; Arnold’s Chron, (1502), ed.
1811, p. 236, 1. 4. Hackluyt even retains something of the Du.
spelling, where he speaks of ‘boords [boards] called waghenscot ;’
Voyages, i. 173." Du. wagen-schot, ‘wainscot;’ Hexham, Low G.
wagenschot, the best kind of oak-wood, well-grained and without
knots. Cf. Low G. békenschot, the best kind of beech-wood,
without knots (in which the former part of the word is Low G,.
boken, beechen, adj. formed from book, a beech. (We must here
remark that ἘΝ, wainscot, in the building trade, is applied to the
best kind of oak-timber only, used for panelling because it would
not ‘cast? or warp; see Wainscot in Trench, Select Glossary.)
B. [The rest of this article is wrong, being founded on a mis-
conception; for the correct account, see Addenda.] The use of
wainscot was not, originally, for walls, as vy, bem appear on in-
vestigation ; and, phonetically, the A.S. wa became woghe or wowe
in M.E., in which the resemblance to wainscot does not extend
Ὁ beyond the letter w. Besides, the word is Dutch, in which language
WAIST.
the old equivalent of A.S. wik was O. Du. weegh (E. Miiller).¢
y. A glance at Hexham’s Du. Dict. will shew 24 compounds be-
ginning with wagen-, in which wagen=E. wain; so also Low G.
wage means ‘a wain’ or waggon. The Du. schot (like E. shot) has
numerous senses, of which one is ‘a closure of boards,’ Hexham. It
also meant ‘a shott, a cast, or a throwe, the flowre of meale, revenue
or rent, gaine or money, a shot or score to pay for any things,’ id.
Sewel also explains schot by ‘a wainscot, partition, a stop put to
anything, the pace (of a ship), a hogs-sty.” We may also remember
that Du. wagen means a carriage or coach as well as a waggon.
δ. The orig. sense would appear to be wood used for a board or par-
tition in a coach or waggon, which seems to have been selected of
the best quality; thence it came to mean boards for panel-work, and
lastly, panelling for walls, esp. oak-panelling, once so much in vogue.
e. As to the etymology, there can be no doubt; the Du. wagen is
cognate with E. wain; and the Du. schot is cognate with E. shot,
used in many senses. Thus wain-scot is exactly composed of the
Du. equivalents of E. wain and E. shot. See Wain and Shot.
4 Sewel does indeed explain Du. weeg by ‘wainscot,’ but this is an
equivalent meaning, not an etymology; he also explains weeg by
‘houte wand,’ i.e. wooden wall, without meaning that weeg is the
same word as wand. ‘The O. Friesic word for ‘wall’ is wack
(Richtofen). Der. wainscot, verb. [*]
WAIST, the middle part of the human body, or of a ship. (E.)
Spelt wast in Palsgrave. M.E. wast, called waste of a mannys myddel
or wast of the medyl in Prompt. Parv. The dat. waste is in Gower,
C.A. ii. 373, 1.13. The right sense is ‘growth,’ hence the thick
part or middle of the body, where the size of a man is developed;
we find the spelling wacste (dat. case) with the sense of ‘ strength,’ in
O. Eng. Homilies, i. 77, 1. 3. 10 answers to an A.S. form west* or
wext*, not found, though the nearly related westm, growth, also
fruit, produce, is a very common word; see Grein, ii. 650. Indeed,
the A.S. westm became wastme, westme in later English, and it is by
no means improbable that the mod. E. waist is really the same word,
with loss of the latter syllable, which may have been mistaken for a
mere inflection. In Genesis and Exodus, 1910, Joseph is described
as being ‘ brictest of waspene,’ certainly miswritten (in the MS.) for
‘brictest of wasteme,’ i.e. fairest of form or shape, ‘ well-waisted.’=
A.S. weaxan, to grow, to wax; whence A.S. west* like E. bla-st
from A.S. bldwan, to blow, and A.S. westma like bild-stma (E.
blossom) from bléwan, to flourish, See Wax (1). So also Goth.
wahstus, growth, increase, stature, from wahsjan, to grow ; Icel. véxir,
stature, also shape, from vaxa, to grow; Dan. vext, Swed. viixt,
growth, size. Der. waist-band ; waist-coat, spelt wast-coate in Browne,
Britannia’s Pastorals, b. i. s. 5, 1. 106 from the end.
WATT, to watch, stay in expectation, abide, lie in ambush. (F.,—
O.H.G.) M.E. waiten, P: Plowman, B. v. 202; Havelok, 512.
—O.F. waiter, waitier (Roquefort, with a quotation), also gaiter,
gaitier (Burguy), later guetter, ‘to watch, warde, mark, heed, note,
dog, stalk after, lie in wait for;? Cot. A denominative verb.—O.F.
waite, gaite (Burguy), a guard, sentinel, watchman or spy; later
guet, ‘watch, ward, heed, also the watch, or company appointed to
watch ;? Cot.—O.H.G. wahkta, M.H.G. wahte, G. wacht, a guard,
watch; whence was formed G. wachter, a watchman. (The Icel.
vakta, to watch, is merely borrowed from G., not a true Scand. word.)
B. The sb. wak-ta is lit. ‘a watching, or ‘a being awake;’ formed
with suffix -¢a, as in O.H.G. and Goth. ras-ta, rest. —O.H.G. wahkhén,
Ὁ. wachen, to be brisk, to be awake; cognate with A.S. wacian,
weak verb, to watch, and closely allied to A.S. wacan, to wake; see
Watch and Wake. Der. wait-er, M.E. waitere, a watchman,
Wyclif, 4 Kings, ix. 17 (one MS. of later version). Also wait, sb.,
chiefly in the phr. ‘to lie in wait,’ Acts, xxiii. 21; the M.E. waite
properly signifies a watchman or spy, as in Cursor Mundi, 11541,
from O.F. waite, as above, and is really an older word than the verb,
as above shewn ; it only remains to us in the phrase ‘ the Christmas
waits,’ where await is ‘ one who is awake,’ for the purpose of playing
music at night; cf. ‘ Wayte, a spye; Wayte, waker, Vigil ;’ Prompt.
Parv. ‘ Assint etiam excubie vigiles [glossed by O. F. veytes veliables],
cornibus suis strepitum et clangorem et sonitum facientes ;? Wright’s
Voc. i. 106, 1.1. Also wait-ing, wait-ing-woman, K. Lear, iv. 1. 65.
WAIVE, to relinquish, abandon a claim. (F.,—Scand.) Chiefly
in the phr. ‘to waive a claim,’ as in Cotgrave (see below). M.E.
waiuen, weiuen (with u=v), a difficult and rather vague word, chiefly
in the sense ‘to set aside’ or ‘shun,’ also ‘to remove’ or ‘ push
aside;’ see P. Plowman, B. v. 611 (where the MS. may be read
wayne); id. B. xx. 167; Chaucer, C.T. 4728, 9357, 10298, 17127,
17344, Troil. ii. 284; Gower, C. A. i. 276, 1. 5.—O.F. waiver*, not
recorded, though it must have been common in old statutes; later
guesver, ‘to waive, refuse, abandon, give over, surrender, resigne ;’
Cot. The O.F. waif, sb., is given by Roquefort in the form wayve,
though he probably really met with it in the pl. form wayves; sinceg
WAKEN. 698
>he also records the form gaif, pl. gaives, where g stands for an older
το. Ducange gives Low Lat. waviare, to waive, abandon, wayvium, a
waif, or a beast without an owner, vayvus, adj., abandoned as a waif,
which are merely Latinised forms of the F. words; and he remarks
that these words are of common occurrence. B. It is not quite
clear whether waif is from waive, or waive from waif, but they are
closely allied, and of Norman, i.e. Norse origin. = Icel. veifa, to
vibrate, swing about, move to and fro in a loose way; Norw. veiva,
to swing about. Hence the sense ‘to go loose;’ much as in the
mod. E. slang phrase to hang about, and in E. hover. + O.H.G.
ibén, M. H. G. weid iben, to fluctuate, swing about. y. The
Teut. type is WAIBYAN, to fluctuate, hover (Fick, iii. 305); from
the Teut. WIB, to vibrate, gt pens Aryan +o WIP, to vibrate,
swing about; see Vibrate. Andsee Waif. ¢@ Distinct from wave,
despite some similarity in the sense ; but the words have been confused.
AKE (1), to cease from sleep, be brisk. (E.) M. E. waken,
strong verb, pt. t. wook, Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1393 (Six-text) ;
where Tyrwhitt, 1. 1395, prints awook; also wakien, weak verb, to
keep awake, pp. waked, Havelok, 2999. Corresponding to these
verbs, we should now say ‘he woke,’ and ‘he was waked.’ [They are
both distinct from M.E. waknen, to waken; which see under
Waken.}—A.S. wacan, to arise, come to life, be bom, pt. t. τυόο,
pp. wacen; also wacian, to wake, watch, pt. t. wacode, wacede ; Grein,
li. 635. { Goth. wakan, pt. t. wok, pp. wakans, to wake, watch;
whence wakjan, weak verb, only in comp. uswakjan, to wake from
sleep. + Du. waken (weak verb). 4 Icel. vaka (weak). + Dan. vaage.
+Swed. vaka.4-G. wachen. B. All from Teut. base WAK, to be
brisk, be awake, answering to Aryan 4/ WAG, to be vigorous, whence
Vigil, Vegetable, q.v. Fick, iii. 280; i. 762. Der. wake (weak
verb), to rouse, answering to A.S. wacian, as above; wake, sb.,a
vigil, M.E. wake, Ancren Riwle, p. 314, 1. 2 from bottom, from A.S.
wacu, occurring in the comp. ntht-wacu, a night-wake, Grein, ii.
286, 1.5. Also wake-ful, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 9. 7, substituted for Α. 5.
wacol or wacul (the exact cognate of Lat. uigil), Wright’s Voc. i. 46,
1.2; hence wake-ful-ly, wake-ful-ness. Also wak-en, q.v., watch, q.v.
WAKE (2), the track of a ship. (Scand.) ‘In the wake of the
ship (as ’tis called), or the smoothness which the ship’s passing has
made on the sea ;’ Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1699 (R.) ‘ Wake, (among
seamen) is taken for that smooth water which a ship leaves astern
when under sail, and is also called the ship’s way;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
‘In Norfolk, when the broads [large tarns] are mostly frozen over,
the spaces of open water are called wakes ;? Wedgwood. Like many
other E. Anglian words, wake is of Scand. origin. It was originally
applied to an open space in half-frozen water, and esp. to the passage
cut for a ship in a frozen lake or sea; thence it was easily transferred
to denote the smooth watery track left behind a ship that had made
its way through ice, and at last (by a complete forgetfulness of its
true use) was applied to the smooth track left behind a vessel when
there is no ice at all. And even, in proy. E., rows of green damp
grass are called wakes (Halliwell).—Icel. vék (stem vak-, gen. sing.
and nom. pl. vakar), a hole, opening in ice; draga peir skipit milli
vakanna=to drag their ship between [or along] wakes (Vigfusson) ;
Swed. vak, an opening in ice; Norw. vok, the same, whence vekkja,
to cut a hole in ice, ‘especially to hew out a passage for ships in
frozen water’ (Aasen); Dan. vaage, the same. The mod. Du. wak
(like E. wake) is merely borrowed from Scandinavian. The orig. sense
is a ‘moist’ or wet place; and it is allied to Icel. vékr, moist, vdkva,
to moisten, to water, vékva, moisture, juice, whence Lowland Sc. wak,
moist, watery; so also Du. wak, moist.—Teut. base WAK, to wet,
answering to Aryan root WAG, to wet, whence Gk. ὑγ-ρός, Lat.
ii-midus, wet; see further under Humid. B. The F. ouaiche,
formerly also owage, now usually houache, the wake of a ship, is
clearly borrowed from English, as Littré says, though he strangely
mistakes the sense of the E. word when he derives it from the verb
wake, to arouse from sleep! We cannot admit, with Diez and Scheler,
that the E. word is borrowed from French (!), and that the F. word
is from Span. aguage, a current of water, answering to Low Lat.
aquagium, from Lat. aqua, water! The Span. word for wake is not
aguage, but estela. y. The connection between wake, a wet track
through ice, and prov. E. wake, a row of damp grass, is now suf-
ficiently clear. Cf. Homer's ὑγρὰ κέλευθα, Od. iii, 71.
W. WN, to awake. (E.) This verb is of considerable gram-
matical importance, and should be carefully studied, being one of a
class not very common in mod. E., and peculiarly liable to be mis-
understood. The point is, that it was orig. intransitive, whereas in
Shak. it is transitive only, 3 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 19, Romeo, iii. 1. 28,
iv. 4. 24, Oth. ii. 1. 188; &c. In mod. English, verbs in -en, by a
singular change, are mostly transitive, such as strengthen, embolden,
&c.; but this is just contrary to the usage, not only in M.E. and
A.S., but in the Teut. languages generally. The subject is discussed
pin Grimm’s Grammar, ed. 1837, iv. 23, where he shews that Goth.
694 WALE.
WALRUS.
auk-a, I eke, or incréasé, answers to Gk. αὐξάνω, whereas aukna (=1& for‘ bag-full’ some MS. have watel-ful and others have walet-ful. In
eke-n) answers to Gk. αὐξάνομαι, in the middle voice; and there was
even in Gothic a third form aukada = Gk. αὐξάνομαι in the passive
voice. See note on Awaken, where a similar account is rendered.
B. The M.E. form is waknen or wakenen, intransitive. ‘So pat he
bigan to wakne’=so that he began to waken (or be aroused from
sleep), Havelok, 2164.—A.S. wecnan, to arise, be aroused, be born;
Grein, ii. 642. Allied to A.S. wacan, to wake; see Wake. +4 Icel.
vakna, to become awake; allied to vaka, to wake. 4 Swed. vakna,
allied to vaka, 4+ Dan. vaagne, allied to vaage. + Goth. gawaknan,
allied to wakan; whence pres. part. pl. gawaknandans = becoming
awake, Luke, ix. 32. Der. a-waken.
WALE, WEAL, the mark of a stroke of a rod or whip upon
the flesh, a streak, a ridge, a plank along a ship’s side. (E.) Some-
times spelt wheal, but a wheal is properly a blister; see Wheal (1).
‘The wales, marks, scars, and cicatrices ;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch,
Pp. 459 (R.) ‘The wales or marks of stripes and lashes ;’ id. p. 547
(R.) M.E. wale. ‘Wale, or strype,’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Wyghtly on
the wale [gunwale] thay wye vp thair ankers;’ Morte Arthure, 740.
=A.S. walu (pl. wala), a weal, mark of a blow, occurring 4 times in
glosses (Leo). Leo accents it wdlu, which cannot be right, as it
would then have become wole in mod. £., just as A.S. mal became
mole; see Mole (1). We also find A.S. wyrt-wale, properly the
spreading out or stump of a root, as when the root of a tree projects
from the ground, hence used for ‘root’ simply; cf. "δά plantudest
wyrttruman hys’=thou plantedst his roots, Ps. Ixxix. 10, ed. Spel-
man, where the Trinity MS. has ‘du wyrtwalodes (sic) wirtwaloda,’
the last word being corruptly written for wyrtwala. The orig. sense
was ‘rod,’ hence the rounded half-buried side-shoot of a root (as
above), or the raised stripe or ridge caused by the blow of a rod or
whip. Hence also the sense of ridge or plank along the edge of a
ship, as in the comp. gun-wale, q. v. + O. Fries. walu, a rod, wand ;
only in the comp. walubera, walebera, a rod-bearer, a pilgrim; North
Friesic waal, a staff (Outzen). 4 Icel. vé/r (gen. valar), a round stick,
a staff. 4- Swed. dial. val, a round stick, cudgel, flail-handle (Rietz).
+ Goth. walus, a staff; Luke, ix. 3. B. All from the Teut. type
WALJU, a round stick, so named from its roundness; the sense of
‘rounded ridge’ still lingers in mod. E. wale; cf. Russ. val’, a cylinder,
valiate, to’ roll. = Teut. base WAL, to turn round, hence to make
round; see Walk. Der. gun-wale. Doublet, goal, q.v.
WALK, to move along on foot without running. (E.) M.E.
walken, formerly a strong verb, pt. t. welk, pp. walken. The pt. t.
welk occurs in the Pricke of Conscience, ll. 4248, 4390; the pp. is
spelt walke, King Horn, ed. Lumby, reeled δι} wealcan, pt. wedle,
pp. wealcen, to roll, to toss oneself about, rove about, Grein, ii. 669.
Thus the orig. sense was ‘to roll,’ much as in the proverb ‘a rollin,
moving] stone gathers no moss.’ Hence the M. E. walker, Wyclif,
ark, ix. 2 (earlier version), lit. a roller, a term applied to a fuller
of cloth (from his stamping on or pressing it); A.S. wealcere=Lat.
fullo, ‘Wright's Voc. ii. 38, col. 1; still common as a proper name.
+ Du. walken, to work or make a hat. O. Du. walcken, ‘to presse,
to squeeze, or to straine;’ walcker, ‘a fuller;’ Hexham. + Icel.
valka, volka, to roll, to stamp, to roll oneself, to wallow; valk, a
tossing about. +4 Swed. valka, to roll, to full, to work. + Dan. valke,
to full, to mill. + G. walken, to full, O. H. G. walchan, to full, also
to roll or turn oneself round, to move about; hence G. walker, a
fuller. B. All from Teut. base WALK, to roll about, answering
to Aryan WALG, WARG, to bend round, whence Lat. walgus, bent,
uergere, to bend, turn, incline, Skt. (Vedic) vrij, to bend, vrijana,
crooked, curled; Fick, iii. 298. This 4 WARG is an extension from
4/ WAR, to turn round, roll round, whence Skt. vai, to move to and
fro, Russ. valiate, to roll, as well as the extended base WALW, as
seen in Lat. uoluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. walk, sb., Tw.
Nt. i. 3. 138; walk-ing-staff, Rich. II, iii. 3.151; walk-ing-stick. Also
walk-er, a fuller, P. Plowman, C. i. 222. And see wallow.
WALL, a stone fence, a fence of stone or brick, a rampart. (L.)
M. E. wal, appearing as walle, Chaucer, C. T. 8923. —A.S. weal, weall,
a rampart of earth, a wall of stone; Grein,ii.671. Not by any
means a Teut. word, but borrowed from the famous Lat. uallum, a
rampart, whence also W. gwal, a rampart, as well as Du. wal, Swed.
vall, G. wall, &c. B.. The Lat. uallum is a collective sb., signifying a
row or line of stakes. = Lat. wallus, a stake, pale, palisade ; lit. a pro-
tection.4-Gk, ἧλος, a nail, knob.—4/WAR, to protect ; cf. Skt. uri, to
screen, cover, surround, dvarana, a protection, a lock, val, to cover ;
Fick, i. 212. 4 The true A.S. word for‘ wall’ was wig, wég, or
wah, Grein, ii. 643 (where the accent is wrongly omitted), whence
M. E. wowe, P. Plowman, Β. iii. 61 (obsolete). Der. wail, verb, M. E.
wallen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 51,1. 3 ; wall-flower, wall-fruit; also wall-
newt, K. Lear, iii. 4.135. | ¢#7 No connection with wall-eyed.
WALLET, a bag for carrying necessaries, a budget. (E.) M.E.
the latter passage we have the solution of the word; the M. E. walet
being a corruption of watel, In precisely the same way, wallets, used
by Shakespeare for bags of flesh upon the neck (Temp. iii. 3. 46), is
the same word as wattles, " teat-like excrescences that hang from the
cheeks of swine,’ Brockett. [For want of perceiving this fact, no one
has ever been able to give the etymology of wad/et; Mahn, in Web-
ster, actually makes it the dimin. of mail (as seen in mail-bag, as if
initial τὸ and m were all one!] That wattle should turn into wallet is
not very surprising, for ὦ is near akin to r, and a similar shifting of r
is a common phenomenon in English, as in A. 8. irnan = rinnan, to
run, M.E, brid = a bird, M. E. burd=a bride, &c.; so also neeld, a
needle, mould=model. At any rate, the very special use of wallets
=wattles = fleshy bags, proves the matter beyond question, as well as
the equivalent use of walet and watel in the MSS. of P. Plowman.
B. The E, wattle commonly means ‘hurdle,’ but the orig, sense was
merely ‘ something wound or woven together,’ so that it might just
as well mean a piece of cloth, and hence a bag. All doubt is re-
moved by observing the use of the simple word wat (without the
suffix -el or -/e) in other languages; thus we have O. Du. waetsack, or
waedsack [ = wat-sack], ‘a bugget [budget] or a mallet,’ Hexham;
where mallet is the identical diminutive form of mail (F. malle) which
Mahn imagines could have been turned into wallet. So also G. wat,
cloth (Fliigel), whence watsack, also wadsack, ‘a wallet,’id. γ. But
again, this Ὁ. wat, cloth, is allied to O. Swed. wad, cloth, whence E.
wad, a piece of stuff, a bundle, was borrowed; so that wattle is equi-
valent to the dimin. of wad, and naturally took up the sense of
‘bundle’ in which wad was not uncommonly used. ὃ. This can be
proved by yet another test; for of course the natural dimin. form of
wad would be waddle; and accordingly, Halliwell gives: ‘ waddle,
the wattle of a hog; also, to fold up, to entwine;’ not to mention
wadling, ‘a wattled fence, West;’ id. See further under Wattle,
which is a pure E. word; and see Wad. ε. It is perhaps worth
while to add that we find, in Wright’s Voc. i. 197, col. 1, the entry
‘Hic pero, wolyng,’ which Mr. Wright explains as ‘a leathern sack.’
This M.E. wolyng, having no obvious etymology, is prob. a contrac-
tion of wateling (the dimin. of watel), by loss of t. [+]
WALL-EYED, with glaring eyes, diseased eyes. (Scand.) In
Shak. K. John, iv. 3. 49, Titus, v. 1. 44. Spenser has whally eyes,
F.Q.i. 4. 24. ‘G@lauciolus, An horse with a waule eye;’ Cooper's
Thesaurus, ed. 1565. Nares writes it whally, and explains it from
whaule or whall, the disease of the eyes called glaucoma; and cites:
* Glaucoma, a disease in the eye; some think it to be a whal eie;’
A. Fleming’s Nomenclator, p. 428. Cotgrave has: ‘ Oeil de chevre, a
whall, or over-white eye; an eie full of white spots, or whose apple
seems divided by a streak of white.’ But the spelling with ἃ is
wrong. = Icel. vald-eygdr, a corrupted form of vagl-eygr, wall-eyed,
said of a horse. = Icel. vagl, a beam, also a beam in the eye, a dis-
ease of the eye (as in vagl ὦ auga, a wall in the eye); and eygr,
eygdr, eyed, an adj. formed from auga, the eye, which is cognate
with E.Bye. B. The Icel. vagl is the same as Swed. vagel, a roost,
a perch, also a sty in the eye ; vagel pd égat, ‘a tumor on the eyelid,
a stye on the eyelid,’ Widegren. Cf. Norweg. vagl, a hen-roost,
Aasen. The lit. sense is ‘a perch,’ or ‘a small support ;’ closely
allied to Icel. vagn, a wain. —4/ WAGH, to carry, as in Skt. vah,
Lat. uehere ; see Wain.
WALLOP, to boil; see Potwalloper and Gallop.
WALLOW, to roll oneself about, as in mire. (E.) M.E. walwen,
Chaucer, C. T. 6684. - A.S. wealwian, to roll round, Aélfred, tr. of
Boethius, c. 6 (Ὁ. 1. met. 7). 4 Goth. walwjan, to roll, in comp.
atwalwjan, afwalwjan, faurwalwjan.+-Lat. uoluere, to roll. B. All
from a base WALW (short for reduplicated form WAL-WAL), ex-
tended from WAL, to roll, as in Russ. valiate, to roll. — 4/WAR, to
turn about ; see Walk and Voluble.
WALNUT, lit. a foreign nut. (E.) M. E. walnote, spelt walnot,
P. Plowman, B. xi. 251. We may call the word E., because its com-
ponent parts are E., but it was not improbably borrowed from O. Du.
I find no trace of it earlier than the 14th century; the alleged A.S.
walhnut was doubtless coined by Somner (who is the only authority
for it), as we see by his misspelling ; it ought, of course, to be wealh-
hnut or wealhnut. — A.S.wealh, foreign; and hnut, a nut. The pl.
Wealas means ‘ strangers,’ i.e, the Welsh; but in mod. E. it has be-
come Wales.-4-Du. walnoot, O. Du. walnote (Hexham).-+Icel. valhnot.
+Dan. valnid.4Swed. valnét.4-G. wallnusz ; also Wiilsche nusz, i.e.
foreign nut. B. For the latter element, see Nut. The former ele-
ment is A.S. wealh, foreign, O. H.G. walah, a foreigner, such as a
Frenchman or Italian, answering to a Teut. type WALHA, a
stranger, a name given by Teutonic tribes to their Celtic and Roman
neighbours; Fick, iii. 299.
WALRUS, a kind of large seal. (Du.,—Scand.) In Ash’s Dict.,
walet (with one 7), Chaucer, C.T. 683 ; P. Plowman, Ὁ. xi. 269, where ¢
ped. 1775. — Du. walrus, ‘a kind of great fish with tusks ;’ Sewel, ed.
νυ...
Υ
WALTZ.
1754. Nota Du. word, but borrowed from Scand. — Swed. vallross,
a morse, walrus; Dan. Ava/ros. The name is very old, since the
word ross (for horse) is no longer in use in Swedish and Danish, which
languages now employ Adist, hest in its stead; but we find the word,
in an inverted form, in Icel. Aross-kvalr, a walrus, lit. a horse-whale ;
the name being given (it is suggested) from the noise made by the
animal, somewhat resembling a neigh. β. At any rate, there is no
doubt about the sense, whatever may have been the reason for it;
the notion referred to by E. Miiller, that the word was orig. Nor-
wegian, and meant ‘ Russian whale,’ is disproved at once by the Ice-
landic word ; and to make it doubly sure, we have the A.S. hors-
hwel, a horse-whale, a walrus, in A‘lfred’s translation of Orosius ;
see Sweet, A. S. Reader. . The Swed. vail, Dan. Aval, Icel. hvalr,
are cognate with E. Whale. The Swed. ross, Dan. ros, Icel. dross
or hors, are cognate with A. S. Aors (the r in which has shifted); see
Horse. δ The name morse, q. v., is Russian.
WALTZ, the name of a dance. (G.) Introduced in 1813;
Haydn, Dict. of Dates. A shortened form of G. walzer (with z
sounded as ¢s, whence the E. spelling), ‘a jig, a waltz ;’ Fliigel.—G.
walzen, ‘to roll, revolve, dance round about, waltz ;’ id. + Α. 5.
wealtan, to roll, twist ; see further under Welter. Der. waltz, verb.
WAMPUM, small beads, used as money. (N. American Indian.)
* Wampum, small beads made of shells, used by the N. American In-
dians as money, and also wrought into belts, &c. as an ornament ;’
Webster. Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. = Indian wampum, wom-
pam, from the Massachusetts wompi, Delaware wdpi, white (Mahn).
WAN, colourless, languid, pale. (E.) M.E, wan, Chaucer, C.T.
2458.—A.S. wann, wonn, dark, black, Grein, ii.638. It occurs as an
epithet of a raven, and of night; so that the sense of the word appears
to have suffered a remarkable change; the sense, however, was pro-
bably ‘ dead’ or ‘ colourless,’ which is applicable to black and pallid
alike. There is no cognate word in other languages, and nothing to
connect it clearly with A. S. wan, deficient. ence Ettmiiller derives
it from A.S. wann (also wonn), the pt. t. of winnan, to strive, contend,
toil (whence E. win); so that the orig. sense would have been ‘worn
out with toil, tired out,’ from which we easily pass to the sense of
‘worn out’ or ‘ pallid with sleeplessness’ in the mod. E. word. The
sense of the A.S.word may be accounted for by supposing that it
was orig. used (as it often is) as an epithet of night, so that wan
night would mean over-toiled night, just as the very word night itself
signifies ‘dead;’ with reference to the common myth of the death
of the sun. This etymology is accepted by Mahn and E, Miiller; if
right, the word is distinct from Wane, confusion with which has
affected its sense. See further under Win. Der. wan-ly, wan-ness.
WAND, a long slender rod. (Scand.) M.E. wand, Pricke of
Conscience, 5880; Ormulum, 16178. = Icel. véndr (gen. vandar), a
wand, a switch, whence vandahtis, a wicker-house; O. Swed. wand
(Ihre) ; Dan. vaand.4-Goth. wandus, a rod, 2 Cor. xi. 25. B. The
Teut. type is. WANDU, Fick, iii. 285. It is named from its pliancy
and use in wicker-work, the orig. sense being a lithe twig, that could
be wound into wicker-work. = O. Scand. wand, vand, pt. τ. of the verb
to wind ; this pt. t. is still written vandt in Danish, though in Icelandic
it has become vatt. The verb is O.Swed. winda, Icel. vinda, Dan.
vinde, cognate with E. Wind (2), q. v.
WANDER, to ramble, rove. (E.) M.E. wandrien, wandren,
P. Plowman, B. vi. 304. — A.S. wandrian, to wander, “ΕΠ ἔτεα, tr. of
Boethius, lib. iv. met. 1 (cap. xxxvi. § 2). The frequentative form of
wend, to go; hence it means‘ to keep going about.’ See Wend.
Ἔα. wandelen, ‘to walke,’ Hexham.4+G. wandeln, to wander, travel,
walk. Der. wander-er. Also Vandal, q. v.
WANE, to decrease (as the moon), to fail. (E.) M.E. wanien,
wanen, Chaucer, C.T. 2080. — A.S. wanian, wonien, to decrease, grow
less; Grein, ii. 639. — A. S. wan, won, deficient, id. 638. +4 Icel. vana,
to diminish, from vanr, lacking, wanting ; also van-, in composition.
+0. H.G. and M.H. 6. wanén, wanén, to wane, from wan, deficient,
appearing in mod. G. compounds as wakn-. So also Du. wan-, prefix,
in wanhoop, despair (lit. lacking hope) ; Dan. van- in vanvid, insanity
(want of wits); Swed. van- in vanvett, the same. «- Goth. wans, lack-
ing. β. All from Teut. WA-NA, adj., deficient, Fick, iii.279. From
av WA, to fail; only found in the derived adj., which appears not
only as above, but also in the Gk. edms, bereaved, Skt. tina, wanting,
lessened, inferior. Der. want, wan-ton; and prob. wan-i-on, q.v.
WANTON, in the phrase with a wanion. (E.) In Shak. Per. ii.
1.17; the phr. with a wanion means ‘ with a curse on you,’ or ‘ with
bad luck to you,’ or ‘to him, as the case may be. The word has
been explained by Wedgwood, Phil. Soc. Trans. 1873-4, p. 328.
I myself independently obtained the same conclusions, viz. (1) that
it stands for waniand, and (2) that waniand was taken to be a sb.,
instead of a pres. part. Rich. quotes from Sir T. More: ‘He
would of lykelyhood bynde them to cartes and beat them, and make
WAPENTAKE., 695
®he would flog them at the cart’s tail (a common expression), and
make them marry in the waning moon, i.e. at an unlucky time.
Halliwell gives ‘waniand, the wane of the moon,’ without any
authority; still, it is doubtless right. β, Waniand is the Northern
form of the pres. part. of M. E. wanien, to wane, also used actively in
the sense to lessen, deprive (see below). The confusion of the pres.
part. with the sb. in -ing is so common in English that many people
cannot parse a word ending in -ing. ‘Thus in the waniand came to
mean ‘in the waning,’ and with a wanion means with a diminution,
detriment, ill luck. On ‘ the fatal influence of the waning moon, . .
general in Scotland,’ see Brand’s Popular Antiquities, chapter on The
Moon. ‘The Icel. vana, to wane, is commonly transitive, with the
senses ‘to make to wane, disable, spoil, destroy,’ which may have
influenced the superstition in the North, though it is doubtless widely
spread. Cf, ‘wurred uppe chirches, oder wanieS hire rihtes, oder
letteS’ = war upon churches, or Jessen their rights, or hinder them ;
O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 177, 1.6. See Wane. d
W. , lack, deficiency, indigence, need. (Scand.) M.E. want,
first in the Ormulum, 14398, where it is spelt wannt, and has the adj.
sense of ‘deficient ;’ spelt wonte, and used as a sb., Ancren Riwle,
. 284, 1. 2. — Icel. vant, neuter of vanr, adj., lacking, deficient.
his neuter form was used with a gen. case following; as, var peim
vettugis vant = there was lacking to them of nothing, i.e. they wanted
nothing. [The Icel. sb. for want is vansi.] . Thus the final ¢
was orig. merely the termination of the neut. gender (as in E. #-#,
tha-t, thwar-t, tof-t); but the word vant was in common use, and
even the verb vanta, to want, to lack, was formed from it, which is
the origin of E. want as a verb. y- The Icel. vanr, adj., is ex-
plained under Wane, q.v. Der. want, verb, M.E. wanten, spelt
wonten in Ancren Riwle, p. 344, 1. 14; from Icel. vanta, verb, as above.
Also want-ing, pres. part., sometimes used as adj.
WANTON, playful, sportive, unrestrained. (E.) The true sense
is unrestrained, uneducated, not taken in hand by a master; hence,
licentious. M.E. wantoun, contracted form of wantowen; spelt wan-
toun, Chaucer, C. T. 208 ; spelt wantowen, wantowne, wanton, P. Plow-
man, Ὁ. iv. 143, where it is applied to women. Compounded of wan-,
prefix, and ¢owen, pp. B. The prefix wan- signifies ‘lacking,
wanting,’ and is explained under Wane. In composition it has
sometimes the force of un- (to which it is not related), but also gives
an ill sense, almost like Gk. dus-. y. The pp. éowen stands for
A.S. togen, pp. of tedn, to draw, to educate, bring up, Grein, ii. 527.
The change from A.S. g to M.E. τὸ (between 2 vowels) is seen again
in Α. 5. mugan=M.E. mowen, to be able, and is quite regular. The
A.S. togen is cognate with G. gezogen, so that E. wanton, ill-bred,
corresponds very nearly to G, ungezogen, ‘ill-bred, unmannerly, rude,
uncivil, Fliigel. For an account of A.S. tedén, see Tug. Mr. Wedg-
wood well cites wel i-towene, well educated, modest, Ancren Riwle,
p- 204, 1. 17; untowune, licentious, id. p. 342, 1. 26. Examples
abound. Der. ton-ly ; te E. wantounesse, Chaucer,
C.T. 266. Also wanton, sb. q
WAPENTAKE, an old name for a hundred or district. (Scand.)
‘Fraunchises, hundredis, wapentakes;’ Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed.
1811, p. 181. ‘Candred . . is a contray pat conteynep an hundred
townes, and is also in Englische i-called wepentake ;’ Trevisa, ii. 87;
spelt wapentake, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 145, 1.16. The.
word occurs in the A.S. Laws, but was merely borrowed from Norse; ἡ
the A.S. técan does not mean ‘to touch,’ but ‘to teach,’ and is
altogether removed from the word under discussion. It is remark-
able that various explanations of this word have been given, seeing
that all the while the Laws of Edward the Confessor fully explain
the orig. sense. A.S. wépengetéce, dat. case, a district, wapentake,
Secular Laws of Edgar, § vi, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, vol. i. p. 272;
we also find wépentake (so accented in the MS.), dat. case, id. Ὁ. 292.
The nom. is wepengetéc or wapentdc, Latinised as wapentac or wapen-
tagium, Laws of Edw. Conf. § xxx, in Thorpe, i. 455, where we also
read: ‘Quod alii vocant kundredum, supradicti comitatus vocant
wapentagium, et hoc non sine causa; cum enim aliquis accipiebat
prefecturam wapentagii, die constituto, conveniebant omnes majores
contra eum in loco ubi soliti erant congregari, et, descendente eo de
equo suo, omnes assurgebant contra eum, et ipse erigebat lanceam
suam in altum, et omnes de lanceis suis tangebant hastam ejus, et sic
confirmabant se sibi. Et de armis, qui arma vocant wappa, et
taccare, quod est confirmare.’ To which another MS. adds: ‘Anglice
vero arma vocantur wapen, et taccare confirmare, quasi armorum con-
firmacio, vel ut magis expresse, secundum linguam Anglicam, dica-
mus wapentac, i.e. armorum tactus: wapen enim arma sonat, tac tactus
est. Quamobrem potest cognosci quod hac de causa totus ille con-
ventus dicitur wapentac, eo quod per ¢actum armorum suorum ad
invicem confcederate (sic) sunt.” We may then dismiss other ex-
planations, and accept the above explicit one, that when a new chief
theym wed in the waniand,’ Works, p. 306; which means, I suppose, ¢
2 of a wapentake was elected, he used to raise his weapon (a spear), and
696 WAR.
his men ¢ouched it with theirs in token of fealty. However the word ® where -es is a genitival suffix giving an adverbial force.
(as above said) is Norse.—Icel. vdpnatak, lit. a weapon-taking or
- weapon-touching ; hence, a vote of consent so expressed, and lastly,
a subdivision of a shire in the Danish part of England, answering to
the hundred in other parts ; the reason for this being as above given.
=Icel. vdpna, gen. pl. of vdpn, a weapon, cognate with E. weapon;
and ¢ak, a taking hold, a grasp, esp. a grasp in wrestling (here used
of the contact of weapons), from zaka, to take, seize, grasp, also to
touch. See Weapon and Take. 47 As the Icel. taka means to
touch as well as to take, it will be seen that the explanation ‘ weapon-
grasping’ in the Icel. Dict. is insufficient ; it means more than that,
viz. the clashing of one spear against another. ‘Si placuit [sen-
tentia], frameas concutiunt ; honoratissimum assensus genus est armis
laudare,’ Tacitus, Germania, chap. 11; &c. Cf. Lowland Sc. wapin-
schaw (weapon-show), an exhibition of arms made at certain times in
every district ; Jamieson.
WAR, hostility, a contest between states by force of arms. (E.)
M. E. werre (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. 47. It occurs in the A.S.
Chron. an. 1119, where it is spelt wyrre, but a little further on, an.
1140, it is spelt wuerre (=werre). But it occurs much earlier; we
find ‘armorum oneribus, quod Angli war-scot dicunt’ in the Laws of
Cnut, De Foresta, § 9; Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 427. Thus the word
is English; though the usual A. 5. word is wig ; we also find hild, winn,
ἰδ, &c. But the derivatives warrior and warraye (to make war on,
penser, F. Q. i. 5. 48), respecting which see below, are of F. origin.
Cf. O. F. werre, war (Burguy, Roquefort), whence mod. F. guerre;
from O.H.G. werra, vexation, strife, confusion, broil; cf. mod. G.
verwirrung, confusion, disturbance, broil, from the same root; O.H.G.
wérren, to bring into confusion, entangle, embroil; cf. mod. G.
verwirren. 4+ O. Du. werre, ‘warre, or hostility,” Hexham; from
werren, also verwerren, ‘to embroile, to entangle, to bring into
confusion or disorder ;’ id. B. The form of the base is WARS,
later form WARR;; and the word is closely allied to Worse, q. v.
Der. war, verb, late A.S. werrien, A.S. Chron. an. 1135, formed
from the sb. werre. Also war-fare, properly ‘a warlike expedition ;’
‘he was nat in good poynt to ride a warfare,’ i.e. on a warlike ex-
position, Berners, tr. of Froissart’s Chron. vol. ii. c. 13 (R.); see
‘are. Also war-like, K. John, v. 1. 71; warr-i-or, M.E. werreour,
Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 166, 1. 4, from O. F. werreiur *,
not recorded, old spelling of O.F. guerreiur (Burguy), a warrior,
one who makes war, formed with suffix -wr from O.F. werreier *,
guerreier, to make war, borrowed by E. and appearing as M.E.
werreien or werreyen, Chaucer, C.T. 1546, 10324, and in Spenser as
warray or warrey, F.Q. i. 5. 48, ii. 10. 21; so that warrior is really
a familiar form of warreyour; cf. guerroyeur, ‘a martialist, or war-
rior,’ Cot., from guerroyer, ‘to warre,’ id.
WARBLE, to sing as a bird, chirp, carol. (F...M.H.G.) M.E.
werblen, spelt werbelen, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2004; the sb.
werble occurs in the same, 119.—O.F. werbler, to quaver with the
voice, speak in a high tone (Burguy, Roquefort).—M.H.G. werbelen*,
not given in Wackernagel, yet merely the old spelling of mod. G.
wirbeln, to whirl, to run round, to warble, frequentative form of
M. H. G. werben, O. H. G. hwerban, to be busy, to set in movement,
urge on (whence mod. G. be-werben, to sue for, er-werben, to acquire),
the orig. sense being to twirl oneself about, to twirl or whirl. See
Whirl, which is, practically, a doublet. Der. warble, sb., M. E.
werble, as above ; warbl-er.
, a guard, a watch, means of guarding, one who is under
a guardian, &c, (E.) 1. M.E. ward, dat. warde, P. Plowman, B.
xviii. 320; pl. wardes, guards, King Alisaunder, 1977.— A. S. weard,
a guard, watchman, Grein, ii. 673. This isa masc. sb. (gen. weardes) ;
we also find A.S. weard, fem. (gen. wearde), a guarding, watching,
protection ; id. Both senses are still retained. Both sbs. are formed
from the Teut. base WAR, to defend; see Wary. Thus the orig.
sense of the masc. sb. is ‘a defender,’ and of the fem. sb. is ‘a de-
fence.’ + Icel. vérdr, gen. vardar, (1) a warder or watchman, (2) a
watch. + G. wart, a warder. 4+ Goth. wards, masc. sb., a keeper,
only in the comp. daurawards, a door-keeper. All these are extensions
from the same root. 2. From this sb. was formed the verb to
ward, A.S. weardian, to keep, to watch, Grein, ii. 674; cognate
with which are Icel. varda, to warrant, and G. warten, M.H.G.
warden, to watch, from the latter of which is derived (through the
French) E. guard. Der. ward-er, Spenser, F.Q. v. 2. 21; ward-room,
ward-ship. Also ward-en, q.v., ward-robe, q.v. Also bear-ward,
door-ward, hay-ward ( =hedge-ward, from F. haie, a hedge) ; ste-ward,
q-V.; wraith,q.v. Doublet, guard, sb. and verb.
-WARD, suffix. (E.) A common suffix, expressing the direction
towards which one tends. A.S. -weard, as in ¢6-weard, toward ; see
Toward, where the suffix is fully explained. It occurs also as
Icel. -verdr, Goth. -wairths, O. H. G. -wert, -wart; and cf. Lat. uersus,
WARLOCK.
Der. after-
ward, back-ward, east-ward, for-ward, fro-ward, hind-ward, hither-ward,
home-ward, in-ward, nether-ward, north-ward, out-ward, south-ward,
thither-ward, to-ward, up-ward, west-ward. To most of these-s can
be added, except to froward. See also way-ward, wool-ward, verse,
prose, suzerain. -
WARDEN, (1) a guardian, keeper, (2) a kind of pear. (F.,—
M.H.G.) Though the verb ἐο ward is English, and so is its
derivative warder, the sb. warden is F., as shewn by the suffix.
1. M.E. wardein, Ancren Riwle, p. 272, 1. 4.—O.F. wardein*, not
given in Burguy, but necessarily the old spelling of O.F. gardein,
gardain, a warden, guardian; since warder is given as the old
spelling of garder. Cf. Low Lat. gardianus, a guardian; shewing
that O.F. wardein was formed from ward-er by help of the Lat.
suffix -i-anus. See Ward. 2. A warden was ‘a large coarse pear
used for baking,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 229, note 1, where we also find it
spelt wardun, in a Nominale of the 15th century; it is spelt warden
in Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 48. It meant a keeping pear; Cotgrave
has ‘poire de garde, a warden, or winter pear, a pear which may
be kept very long ;’ also the adj. gardien, ‘keeping, warding, guard-
ing,’ answering to Low Lat. gardi (for wardianus), used as an
adjective. [+] -
W. ROBE, a place to keep clothes in. (F..—G.) M.E.
warderobe; ‘Jupiter hath in his warderobe bothe garmentes of ioye
and of sorrow,’ Test. of Love, b. ii, pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561,
fol. 303, col. 2.—O.F. warderobe, old spelling of garderobe; this is
shewn by the fact that Roquefort gives warde-cors as the old spelling
of Ε΄, garde-corps. The spelling garderobe is in Palsgrave, s.v. ward-
roppe. Cotgrave spells it garderobbe, ‘a wardrobe, also a house of
office’ [see wardrope in Halliwell].—O.F. warder, to ward, keep,
reserve; and robe, a robe; both words being of G. origin. See
ard and Robe.
WARE (1), merchandise. (E.) M.E. ware (dissyllabic), Chau-
cer, C.T. 4560.—A.S, ware, pl. waru, wares, according to Bosworth;
but the reference to § 1 of the Council of Enham (Eynsham) seems
to be wrong, and I wholly fail to find the word in A.S., and suspect
it to have been borrowed from Scand. We find, however, A.S.
waru, protection, guard, care, custody, which is tolerably common,
Grein, ii. 641; according to Leo, it has also the sense of ‘ contract-
money,’ for which he refers us to a gloss printed in Haupt’s Zeit-
schrift, ix. 439. These words are doubtless related; the sense of
wares appears to have been ‘things kept,’ or ‘things of value;’
there being also no doubt that worth is a related word, from the
same root. We can explain wares as ‘valuables’ or ‘ goods ;’ just as
Icel. varnadr means (1) protection, (2) wares. The word is much
plainer in the cognate languages. + Du. waar, a ware, commodity ;
pl. waren, wares. Cf. O. Du. waren, ‘to keepe or to garde,’ Hexham.
+ Icel. vara, pl. vérur, wares. 4 Dan. vare, pl. varer; cf. vare, care.
+ Swed. vara, pl. varor ; cf. vara, care. 4+ G. waare, pl. waaren ; cf.
wahre, care, wahren, to guard. B. All from Teut. WARA, a com-
modity, valuable ; allied to WERTHA, worth. —4/ WAR, to guard;
Fick, iii. 290. See Wary. Der. ware-house (Palsgrave). [+]
WARE (2), aware. (E.) ‘They were ware of it,’ Acts, iv. 16; so
also in Romeo, i. 1, 131, ii. 2. 103, &c. See further under Wary.
WARE (3), δι t. of Wear, q.v.
WARF , WARL ; see under War.
WARILY, WARINESS;; see under Wary.
WARISON, protection, reward. (F.,—Teut.) M.E. warisoun,
protection, Rob. of Brunne, p. 198, 1.1. This is the true sense; but
it is much more common in the sense of help or ‘reward ;’ see Will.
of Palerne, 2259, 2379, Barbour, Bruce, ii. 206, x. 526, xx. 544. The
usual sense of mod. F. guérison is ‘recovery from illness,’ which
is yet a third sense of what is really the same word. Cf. M.E.
warisshen, to cure, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 105.—O.F, warison, garison,
surety, safety, provision, also healing. Cot. has guarison, ‘health,
curing, recovery.’=O.F. warir, garir, to keep, protect, also to heal ;
mod. F. guérir. B. Of Teut. origin; from the verb appearing
as Goth. warjan, to bid to beware, forbid, keep off from, whence the
sense ‘protect;’ and in O.H.G. werjan, to protect (whence G.
wehren, to defend, restrain); cf. O. Du. varen, ‘to keepe or garde,’
Hexham. This answers to the Teut. type WARYAN, to defend, from
the adj. WAR, wary; see Wary. γ. We may note that the
O.F. garison just corresponds to the mod. E. garrison in form; but
the sense of garrison is such as to link it more closely with O. F.
garnison, another sb. from the same root. It makes little ultimate
difference. See Garrison. q Sir W. Scott, Lay of the Last
Minstrel, iv. 24, uses warrison in the sense of ‘note of assault,’ as if
it were a warry (warlike) sound. This is a singular blunder.
WARLOCK, a wizard. (E.) In Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. ‘ Aineas
was no warluck, as the Scots commonly call such men, who they
towards, from the same root. We also have -wards, A.S. -weardes,@say are iron-free or lead-free ;’ Dryden, Dedication to tr. of Virgil’s
‘
WARM.
WASH. 697
neid (R.)_ The final ck stands for an orig. guttural sound, just as® O. F. warenne, varenne, varene (Roquefort) ; later garenne, ‘a warren
most Englishmen say Jock for the Scottish Jock; the suffix was prob.
confused with that of hem-lock or wed-lock. M.E. warloghe, a wicked
one, a name for the devil, Destruction of Troy, 4439. Spelt warlawe,
a deceiver, P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 783. = A.S. weérloga, a traitor,
deceiver, liar, truce-breaker, Grein, ii. 650. Lit. ‘one who lies
against the truth.’ = A.S. wér, truth (as in wérleds, false, lit.
‘truthless,’ Grein), cognate with Lat. werum, truth; and loga, a. liar,
mo (pp. log-en), to lie, Grein, ii. 176,194. See Verity and
ie (2).
WARM, moderately hot. (ΕΒ) M.E. warm, Chaucer, C.T.
7409.—A.S. wearm, Grein, ii, 675. 4+ Du. warm. + Icel. varmr. +
Dan. and Swed. varm. + G. warm. Cf. Goth. warmjan, to warm ;
the adj. warms does not occur. B. The Teut. type is WAR-MA,
warm, Fick, iii. 292. It is usual to connect this with Lat. formus,
Gk. θερμός, hot, Skt. gharma, heat, from the /GHAR, to glow,
with which E. glow is connected; see Glow. See Curtius, ii. 99.
y- But this interchange of w with Skt. gh is against all rules, and
constitutes a considerable objection to this theory. On this account,
Fick (ii. 465) connects warm with Russ. varite, to boil, brew, scorch,
burn, Lithuan. werdu, I cook, seethe, boil (infin. wirti), and hence
infers a 4/WAR, to cook or boil, common to Teutonic and Slavonic.
8. This seems a more likely solution; and we can also derive from
the same root the Skt. ulkd, a fire-brand, Lat. uulcanus, fire. See
Voleano. Der. warm-ly, warm-ness; also warm, verb, A. S. wearm-
ian, Grein, ii. 675, whence warm-er, warm-ing-pan; also warm-th,
sb., M.E. wermpe, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 37, 1. 33 (not
found in A.S.).
WARN, to caution against, put on one’s guard. (E.) ΜΕ.
warnien, warnen, Chaucer, C. T. 3535. — A.S. wearnian, warnian,
(1) to take heed, which is the usual sense, Luke, xi. 35 ; (2) to warn,
Gen. vi. 6; cf. warnung, a warning, Gen. xli. 32. Formed from the
sb. wearn, a refusal, denial (Grein), an obstacle, impediment (Bos-
worth); the orig. sense being a guarding of oneself, a defence of a
person on trial, as in Icel. vérn, a defence.—4/WAR, to defend,
guard; see Wary. + Icel. varna, to warn off, refuse, abstain from;
from vérn, a defence. 4+ Swed. varna, to warn. ++ G. warnen. Der.
warn-ing. And see garn-ish, garr-i-son (for garn-ison). Also fore-
warn, pre-warn,
WARP, the thread stretched lengthwise in a loom, to be crossed
by the woof; a rope used in towing. (E.) Lit.‘ that which is
thrown across.’ M.E. warp; ‘ Warp, threde for webbynge ;’ Prompt.
Parv.—A.S. wearp, a warp; ‘Stamen, wearp,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 66,
col. 1.—A.S. wearp, pt. t. of weorpan, to throw, cast, a strong verb;
Grein, ii. 683. Icel. varp, a casting, throwing, also the warping of
anything; from varp, pt. t. of verpa (pp. orpinn), to throw. + Dan.
varp, only as a naut. term. + Swed. varp, a warp. + O.H.G. warf
(mod. G. werfte); from warf, pt. t. of werfen, to throw. B. All
from the Teut. base WARP, to throw, Fick, iii. 295, whence also
Goth. wairpan, to throw; answering to Aryan 4/WARP, to throw,
as seen in Lithuan. werpti, to spin, Gk. ῥέπειν, to incline downwards,
ῥίπ-τ-ειν, to throw. 641 The M.E. werpen, to throw, pt. t. warp,
pp. worpen, occurring in Havelok, 1061, &c.,is obsolete. Der. warp,
verb, to pervert, twist out of shape (cf. cast in the sense of to twist
timber out of shape); this is not the M.E. werpen (as above), but
the derivative weak verb, and is of Scand. origin; M.E. warpen,
Prompt. Parv., from Icel. varpa, to throw, cast, which from varp, sb.,
a casting, also a warping. Cf. Swed. varpa, Dan. varpe, to wai
a ship, from Swed. varp, the draught of a net, Dan. varp, a warp; cf.
Dan. varpanker, a warp-anchor or kedge. And see wrap.
', 2 voucher, guarantee, commission giving authority.
(F.,—O.H.G.) M.E. warant, Havelok, 2067, St. Marharete, ed.
Cockayne, p. 8, 1. 10.—O. F. warant, guarant (Burguy), later garant,
‘a vouchee, warrant; also, a supporter, defender, maintainer, pro-
tector ;’ Cot. Cotgrave also gives the spelling garent, ‘a warrenter.’
In the Laws of Will. I, in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i. 476, 477, the F.
spelling is guarant, and the Low Lat. warantum and warrant
The suffix -ant is clearly due to the Lat -ant- used as the suffix ofa
present participle; so that the orig. sense of O.F. war-ant was
‘defending’ or ‘ protecting.’ —O.H.G. warjan, werjan, M.H.G. wern,
weren, G. wehren, to protect, lit. ‘to give heed.’=O.H.G, wara,
M.H.G. war, heed, care.—4/WAR, to heed; see Wary. Der.
warrant, verb, M.E. waranten, K. Alisaunder, 2132; warrant-er,
warrant-or, warrant-able, warrant-abl-y, warrant-able-ness. Also war-
rant-y, from O.F. warantie, later garantie, ‘ garrantie, warrantie, or
warrantise,’ Cot., orig. fem. of pp. of warantir, later garantir, to
warrant, guarantee. Also guarant-ee (error for guarant-ie), q. v.
And see warr-en, war-is-on, garr-et.
WARREN, a preserved piece of ground, now only used of a
Jace where rabbits abound, not always a preserved place. (F.,—
of connies [conies], also a certain, or limited fishing in a river ;’ Cot.
This shews that the sense was ‘a preserve.’ τ Low Lat. warenna, a
preserve for rabbits, hares, or fish, occurring a.p. 1186 (Ducange).
Formed (with Low Lat. suffix -enna) from O.H.G. warjan, to protect,
keep, preserve; see Warrant. Cf. Du. warande, a park; borrowed
from O. French. Der. warren-er, contracted to warner, P. Plowman,
B. v. 316; which explains the name Warner.
WART, a small hard excrescence, on the skin, or on trees. (E.)
M.E. werte (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1. 555 (Six-text
edition, where one MS. has wrete); spelt wert in Tyrwhitt, 1. 557.—
A.S. wearte, pl. weartan, Cockayne’s Α. 5. Leechdoms, i. 100, 1. 10.
‘Papula, wearte ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 288, col. 2. - Du. wrat; O. Du.
warte, wratte (Hexham). + Icel. varia. 4 Dan. vorte. 4 Swed. varta.
+ G. warze. B. All from Teut. type WARTAN or WARTA,
Fick, iii. 294. The orig. sense is ‘ growth,’ hence out-growth or
excrescence ; and it is closely allied to Wort (1), q.v. Der. wart-y.
WARY, WARE, guarding against deception or danger, cautious.
(E.) The M.E. form is war; war-y is a comparatively late for-
mation, perhaps due to misreading the adv. warely as war-e-ly; or
the -y was subjoined as in murk-y from M. E. mirke, merke. In Meas.
for Meas. iv. 1. 38. M.E. war, Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1. 309 (Six-
text ed.), misspelt ware in Tyrwhitt, 1. 311.—A.S. wer, cautious,
Grein, ii. 649. + Icel. varr. + Dan. and Swed. var. 4 Goth. wars.
Cf. O.H.G. wara, heed, caution; G. gewahkr, aware. B. All
from Teut. type WARA, cautious, Fick, iii: 290.—4/WAR, to de-
fend, take heed; whence also Skt. uri, to screen, cover, surround,
var-man, armour, Gk. οὖρος, a watchman, guard, dpdw, I perceive,
look out for, observe, Lat. uereri, to regard, respect, esteem, dread,
Russ. vrata, a door, gate (lit. defence), Der. wari-ly, wari-ness ;
a-ware, be-ware. And see war-d, guar-d; war-n, gar-n-ish, garr-is-on;
warr-ant, guar-ant-ee; ware (1); weir; re-vere, ver-y; pan-or-a-ma,
di-or-a-ma,
WAS, WAST, WERE, WERT, used as parts of the verb to
be. (E.) M.E. pt. t. sing. was, wast, was’ pl. weren or wereemA.S.
wesan, infin. to be; whence pt. t. indic. sing. wes, were, wes; pl. wéran,
wéron, or wérun; pt. t. subj. sing. wére'(for all persons), pl. wéren
or wéron (for all persons). See Grein, ii. 664. B. As to the
use of was in the Ist and 3rd persons, there is no difficulty. γ. As
to the 2nd person, the A.S. form was wére, whence M. Εἰ, were, as in
‘thou were betraied,’ Chaucer, C.T. 14690. In Wyclif, Mark, xiv.
67, where 7 MSS. read were, one MS. has was, and another has
wast ; no doubt was-t was formed (by analogy with fast) from the
dialectal was, which was prob. Northern. When you came to be
used for thou, the phrase you was took the place of thou was, and is
very common in writings of the 18th century. Cf. Z has, Barbour,
Bruce, xiii. 652; 1 is, ye is (Northern dialect), Chaucer, C. T. 4043 ;
thou is, id. 4087. In the subj. mood, the true form is were; hence
was formed wer-t (by analogy with wast), K. John, iii. 1. 43, ed. 1623.
8. In the first and third persons singular of the subjunctive, and in
the plural, the true form is were; but the use of were in the singular
is gradually becoming obsolete, except when the conjunction if pre-
cedes. The forms if J were, if he were, if I be, if he be, if he have,
exhibit the clearest surviving traces of a (grammatically marked)
subj. mood in mod. English; and of these, if ke have is almost gone.
Some careful writers employ if he do, if it make, and the like; but it
is not improbable that the subjunctive mood will disappear from the
language; the particular phrase if I were will probably linger the
longest. 4 Du. infin. wezen ; indic. sing. was, waart, was; pl. waren,
waart, waren; subj. sing. ware, waret, ware; pl. waren, waret, waren.
+ Icel. infin. vera; indic. sing. var, vart, vas, pl. vérum, vdrut, vdru;
subj. sing. vera, verir, veri; pl. verim, verit, veri. + Dan. infin.
vere; indic. sing. and pl. var; subj. sing. and pl. vere. 4+ Swed.
infin, vara; indic. sing. var; pl. voro, voren, voro; subj, sing. voro;
pl. vore, voren, voro.4+-Goth. wisan, to be, dwell, remain ; pt. t. indic.
sing. was, wast, was; dual, wesu, ts; pl. th, wesun;
subj. sing. wesjau, weseis, wesi; dual, weseiwa, weseits; pl. weseima,
weseith, weseina. 4- G. pt.t. sing. war, warest or warst, war; pl. waren,
waret, waren; subj. sing. wire, wirest or warst, wire; pl. waren,
waret, wiiren, B. All from Teut base WAS, to be, orig. to dwell.
-(/WAS, to dwell; cf. Skt. vas, to dwell, remain, live; Gk. ἄσ-τυ,
a dwelling-place, city; Lat. wer-na (for ues-na), a household slave.
Fick, iii. 300. Der. wass-ail, q.v. And see ver-na-c-ul-ar.
WASH, to cleanse with water, overflow. (E.) Formerly a strong
verb; hence wn-washen,; Mark, vii. 2. M.E. waschen, weschen, pt. t.
wesch, wosch, pp. waschen. The pt.t. is wessk in Chaucer, C. T. 2285,
misprinted 'wesshe by Tyrwhitt. — A.S. wascan, Grein, ii. 641. Just
as we find axian (=acsian) as well as ascian, so also appears
as waxan; the pt.t. is wdése or wdéx; the pp. is wascen or wescen.
‘ Hig hira reAf wéxon’ =they washed their robes, Exod. xix. 14.- Du.
w Lat..—O.H.G.) M.E. wareine, P. Plowman, B, prol. 163.— φ wasschen, ἐξ Icel. and Swed. vaska. 4 Dan. vaske. 4+ G. waschen, pt. t.
698
wusch, pp. gewaschen,
wash, Fick, iii. 301. Fick compares Skt. ujicch, to collect the
gleanings in harvest, whence pra-uiicch, to wipe out; this is far-
fetched and unlikely. If we only remember that the Teut, sk often
stands for ks, and that s (as in E. clean-se, rin-se) is used as an ex-
tension of a root, giving it an active force, we shall be disposed to
take WAK-S as the form of the base, which may very well belong
to the Teut. base WAK=4/ WAG, to moisten; see Wake (2).
Corresponding with WAKS, we have Skt. wksh, to sprinkle, to wet,
which comes much nearer not only in form, but also in sense. The
orig. sense was prob. ‘to wet,’ hence to flood with water. Der. wash,
sb., as in The Wash (place-name) ; wash-er, wash-er-woman, wash-y.
WASP, a stinging insect. (E.) M.E. waspe, P. Plowman’s Crede,
1. 648. Cf. prov. E. waps, wops.—A.S. weps. ‘Vespa, weps;’
Wright's Voc. i. 23, col. 2. In a very old A.S. glossary of the 8th
century, we find: ‘ Vespas, uu@fsas;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 123, col. 1.
+ 0.H.G. wefsi, wafsi; G. wespe. + Lat. uespa. 4 Lithuan. wapsd,
a gad-fly, horse-fly, stinging fly. 4+ Russ. osa, a wasp. B. All
from an Aryan form WAPSA, Fick, i. 769; the true E. form is
waps, but it has become wasp under the influence of the Lat. uespa,
which is really a modified form, for ease in pronunciation. γ. To
suppose WAP-SA to mean ‘ weaver,’ which is what Fick suggests,
is surely nonsense; esp. as the root of ‘weave’ is not WAP, but
WABH. δ. It more likely means ‘stinger,’ from a root WAP,
to sting, now lost, unless we may adduce E. wap, to strike. qi
cannot believe it to be connected with Gk. σφήξ ; rather, the Gk.
σφήξ is the same as Gael. speach, a wasp, a venomous creature, also
a sting; cf. Gael. speach, a thrust, blow, speachair, one who strikes, a
waspish fellow, Irish speach, a kick. Der. wasp-ish, As You Like It,
iv. 3. 9; wasp-ish-ly, -ness.
WASSAIL,, a festive occasion, a merry carouse. (E.) See Brand’s
Popular Antiquities, vol. i. p. 2, where also Verstegan’s ‘ etymology’
(from wax hale) and Selden’s (from wish-hail) and other curiosities
may be found. In Mach, i. 7.64; Hamlet,i. 4. 9, &c. M.E. wassey/,
wassayl, Rob. of Glouc. p. 117, 1. 4; 118, 1.3; and see Hearne’s
Glossary, p. 731. The story is well-known, viz. that Rowena pre-
sented a cup to Vortigern with the words wes hél, and that Vortigern,
who knew no English, was told to reply by saying drinc hél. What-
ever truth there be in this, we can at any rate admit that wes hdl
and drinc hél were phrases used at a drinking-bout. The former
phrase is a salutation, meaning ‘be of good health,’ lit. ‘ be hale ;’
the latter phrase is almost untranslateable, meaning literally ‘ drink,
hale!’ i.e. ‘drink, and good luck be with you.’ B. These forms
are not Anglo-Saxon, but belong to another dialect, probably
Northumbrian, if indeed they be not altogether Scandinavian. The
A.S. (Wessex) form of salutation was wes dl, occurring in Beowulf,
. 1, 808 (or 1. 407, ed. Grein). It occurs in the plural in Matt. xxviii.
9 ‘hdle wese gé’ =whole be ye, or peace be unto you.=A.S. wes,
thou, imperative sing., 2nd person, of wesan, to be; and Adi,
whole. See Was and ole. γ. The form Aél is just the
Icel. Aeill, mod. E, hale, a cognate word with A.S. hal (=E. whole).
In the Icel. Dict. we find similar phrases, such as kom hell, welcome,
hail! (lit. come, hale!) ; far ἀεὶ], farewell! (lit. fare, hale!), sit heill,
sit, hail! (lit. sit, hale!); the last of these fully explains drinc hel.
We may also notice Icel. heill, sb., good luck; and we even find
A.S. λάϊ (but only as a sb.), good luck, Luke, xix. 9. See Hale,
Hail (2).
WASTE, desert, desolate, unused. (F..=O0.H.G.,—L.) M.E.
wast, Rob. of Glouc. p. 372, 1. 10.—O.F. wast, in the phr. faire wast,
to make waste (preserved in E. as /ay waste), Roquefort ; later form
ast. He also gives waster, to waste. Burguy gives gast, guast, sb.
devastation, gast, gaste, adj. waste; gaster (mod. F. gater), to lay
waste, despoil, spoil, ravage; also gastir, to ravage.—O. H. G. waste,
sb., a waste; wasten, to lay waste; and there was prob. a form
wastjan*, corresponding to O.F. gastir. Not a Teut. word; but
simply borrowed from Lat. uastus, waste, desolate, also vast, whence
the verb uastare, to waste, lay waste. Root unknown; some imagine
a connection with wacuus, empty. B. It is most remarkable that
we should have adopted this word from French, since we had the
word already in an A.S. form as wéste; but it is quite certain that
we did so, since wéste would have been weest in mod. E.; besides
which, there are “vo M.E. forms, viz. wast (from F.) and weste (from
A.S.), of which the latter soon died out, the Jatest example noted by
Stratmann being from the Owl and Nightingale, 1.1528. And the
result is remarkably confirmed by the M. E. wastour for waster (see
below). C. The history of the word in G. is equally curious.
WASP.
There also the O. H. G. has wuosti, adj., empty, wuosti, sb., a waste, .
and wuostan, to waste; yet, in addition to these, we also find waste,
sb., wasten, verb, borrowed from Latin, as shewn above. But in G.
the native form prevailed, as shewn by mod. G. witst, waste, wiiste, a
waste, wiisten, to waste.
WAVER.
B. The Teut. type is WASKAN, to®but also the purely Teutonic words following, viz. A.S. wéste (Grein,
ii. 668), O. Sax. wésti, O. H. G. wuosti, waste; A.S. wésten, O. Sax.
wéstun, O. H.G. wuosti, a desert; Α. 8. wéstan, O.H. G. wuostan, to
waste. All are from an Aryan type WASTA, waste, Fick, i. 781;
of which the root is unknown. Der. waste, sb., M. E. waste, Gawain
and the Grene Knight, 2098; waste, verb, M. E. wasten, Layamon,
22575, from O. F. waster =O. H. G. wasten, from Lat. uastare ; wast-er,
M. E. wastour, P. Plowman, B. prol. 22, vi. 29, where the suffix -our
is French. Also waste-ful, K. John, iv. 2.16; waste-ful-ly, -ness;
waste-ness, Zeph. i.15.(A.V-) Doublet, vast.
WATCH, a keeping guard, observation. (E.) M.E. wacche, P.
Plowman, B. ix. 17.—A.S. wecce, a watch, Grein, ii. 641.—A.S.
wacian, to watch; Matt. xxvi. 40.—A.S. wacan, to wake ; see Wake.
Der. watch, verb, M.E. wacchen, Gower, C. A. i. 163, 1. 6; watch-
er; watch-ful, Two Gent. i. 1. 31, watch-ful-ly, -ness; watch-case,
a sentry-box, 2 Hen. IV, iii. 1.17; watch-dog, Temp. i. 2. 383;
watch-man (Palsgrave) ; watch-word, 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 231. .
WATER, the fluid in seas andrivers. (E.) M.E. water, Chaucer,
C.T. 402.—A.S. weter, Grein, ii. 651. + Du. water. + G. wasser,
O.H.G. wazar, wazzar. B. From the Teut. type WATRA,
water, Fick, iii. 284. There is also a Teut. type WATAN, water,
appearing in Icel. vatn, Dan. vand, Swed. vatien, Goth. wato (pl.
watna), water. Allied words are Russ. voda, Gk. ὕδωρ, Lat. unda,
Lithuan. wandi, Skt. udan, water. All from the 4f WAD, to wet,
perhaps orig. to wellup; see Wet. Der. water, verb, A. S. wetrian,
Gen. ii. 6, το; water-ish, K. Lear, i. 1. 261; water-y, A.S. waterig,
Wright’s Voc. i. 37, col. 2, 1. 26. Also water-carriage, -clock, -closet;
-colour, 1 Hen. IV, v. 1. 80; -course; -cress, M. E. water-kyrs, Wright’s
γος. i. 190, col. 2; fowl; -gall, a rainbow, Shak. Lucrece, 1588 ;
-level; -lilly, M.E. water-lylle, Wright’s Voc. i. 190, col. 2; -line,
-logged, -man, -mark, -mill (Palsgrave), -pipe; -pot, Chaucer, C.T.
8166; -power, -proof, -shed (modern), -spout, -tight, -wheel, -work;
&c., ὅτε.
WATTLE, a twig, flexible rod, usually a hurdle; the fleshy part
under the throat of a cock or turkey. (E.) In all senses, it is the same
word, The orig. sense is something twined or woven together ;
hence it came to mean a hurdle, woven with twigs, or a bag of woven
stuff; hence the baggy flesh on a bird’s neck. It also appears in the
corrupt form wallet; see Wallet. M.E. watel, a bag, P. Plowman,
C. xi. 269; see further under Wallet. Hence M. E. watelen, verb,
to wattle, twist together or strengthen with hurdles, P. Plowman, B.
xix. 323. = A.S. watel, a hurdle, covering; also watul. ‘Teges,
watul ; Aalfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 52, 1.13. Watelas, pl.,
coverings of a roof, tiles, Luke, v. 19; also in the sense of twigs or
hurdles, Aélfred, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 16. Lit. ‘a thing woven or
wound together ;’ moreover, it is a dimin, form, with suffix -e/, from
a base WAT, to bind, a variant of Teut. base WAD, to bind, both
being from 4/ WA, to bind; see Withy, Weed (2), Weave.
Der. wattle, verb, M. E. watelen, as above. Doublet, waillet.
WAVE (1), to fluctuate, to move or be moved about with an
undulating motion or up and down. (E.) M.E. wauen, Lidgate,
Minor Poems, p. 256 (Stratmann). The pres. part. is spelt vafand,
vaffand, Barbour, Bruce, ix. 245, xi. 193, 513; the scribe constantly
writes v for w.=:A.S. wafian, only in the sense to wonder at a thing,
to waver in mind; I cannot trace it in the lit. sense. Cf. ‘Specta-
culum, wafS, vel wefer-syn, vel wafung,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 55. Grein
writes wdfian (ii. 636), which would have given a mod. E. wove; the
accent is unnecessary. The sense comes out in the derived adj. wefre,
wavering, restless, Grein, ii. 642; see Waver. + O. Icel. vafa, cited
by E. Miiller and Stratmann, but they do not tell us where to find it ;
however, the Dict. gives the derivatives vafra, vafla, to waver, vaff,
hesitation (which presuppose an orig. verb vafa); also vdfa, vdfa,
vofa, to swing, vibrate. E. Miiller cites M.H.G. waben, to wave;
and Fick, iii. 289, cites M.H.G. waberen, wabelen, webelen, to fluctuate;
οἵ, G. weben, to move, wave, fluctuate. B. Fick suggests a con-
nection with weave ; if so, the sense of ‘weave’ is only secondary, and
due to the motion of the hand; the primary sense of the Teut. base
WAB being that of movement to and fro, as in G. weben, to fluctuate.
The form of the root is, however, the same as that of weave, q.v.
Der. wave, sb., a late word. occurring in the Bible of 1551, James, i.
6; it is due to the verb, and took the place of M. E. wawe, a wave,
Wyclif, James, i. 6, which is not the same word, but allied to E.
Wag, q.v. (cf. Icel. végr, Dan. vove, (ἃ. woge, a wave). Also wave-
less ; wave-let, a coined word, with double dimin. suffix ; wave-offering,
Exod, xxix. 24; wave-worn, Temp. ii. 1.120; wav-y. Also wav-er,
q.v.; and perhaps waft, weev-il. δ" Distinct from waive, waif.
WAVE (2), the same as Waive, q.v.
WAVER, to vacillate. (E.) M.E. waueren (=waveren), Prompt.
Parv. p. 518. Barbour has waverand, wandering about; Bruce, vii.
112, xiii. 517, cf. vii. 41. ‘ Wauerand wynd’ =a changeable wind,
D. We thus not only find Lat. wastus,g@ Wallace, iv. 340.—A.S, wefre, adj., wandering, restless, Grein, ii,
a
ἐ
Ἢ
WAX.
642. + Icel. vafra, to hover about; Norw. vavra, to flap about. §
B. It is the frequentative form of Wave, q.v. Der. waver-er.
WAX (1), to grow, increase, become. (E.) M.E. waxen, wexen,
a strong verb, pt. t. wox, wex, pp. woxen, waxen, wexen; Wyclif, Matt.
xiii. 30; Luke, ii. 40, xxiii. 5, 23; Matt. xiii. 32.—A.S. weaxan, pt. t.
wedx, pp. geweaxen, Grein, ii. 676. + Du. wassen, pt. t. wies, pp. ge-
wassen.-+-Icel. vaxa, pt. t. 6x, pp. vaxinn.-+-Dan. vexe.4-Swed. viixa.--
G. wachsen, pt. t. wuchs, pp. gewachsen.+Goth. wahsjan, pt. t. woks, pp.
wahsans. . All from Teut. base WAHS, to grow (Fick, iii. 281);
answering to an Aryan type WAKS appearing in Gk. adgavey, to
wax, Skt. vaksh, to wax, grow. This Aryan base is extended from
7 WAG, to be strong, be lively and vigorous; cf. Skt. vaj, to
strengthen, Lat. augere, to increase, uigere, to flourish, &c. When
extended by the addition of 5, the form wags became waks, since
wags (with voiceless s) is not pronounceable. Eke(1), Vigour,
Vegetable, Augment, Auction. Der. waist, q.v.
WAX (2), a substance made by bees ; other substances resembling
it. (E.) M. E. wax, Chaucer, C. T. 677.—A. 8. weax, Grein, ii. 676.
+ Du. was. 4 Icel. and Swed. vax. + Dan. vox. 4+ G. wachs. + Russ.
vosk’.-Lithuan. waszkas. Root unknown. Possibly related to Lat.
uiscum, mistletoe, birdlime; see Viseid; but this is very uncer-
tain. Der. wax, verb; wax-cloth, wax-work ; wax-en, Rich. II, i. 3.
75; wax-y.
WAY, a road, path, distance, direction, means, manner, will. (E.)
M.E. wey, way, Chaucer, C. T. 34. — A.S. weg, Grein, ii. 655. Ὁ Du.
weg. Icel. vegr.4+-Dan. vei.4-Swed. viig.4-G. weg.--O. H. G. wee.
Goth. wigs. B. All from Teut. type WEGA, a way; Fick, iii, 282.
Further allied to Lithuan. weza, the track of a cart, from wészti, to
drive, or draw, a waggon; Lat. μία, a way; Skt. vaka, a road,
way, from vah, to carry. All from4/ WAGH, tocarry ; see Wain,
Viaduct, Vehicle. Der. al-way, al-ways, 4. v.; length-ways, side-
ways, &c.; also way-furing, i. e. faring on the way, A.S. weg-férend,
Matt. xxvii. 39, where férend is the pres. part. of féran, to fare, travel,
Grein, i. 285, a derivative of the more primitive verb faran, to go (see
Fare) ; way-far-er ; way-lay, Tw. Night, iii. 4.176; way-mark, Jer.
xxi. 21 (A.V.); way-worn. Also way-ward, q. Vv.
WAYWARD, perverse. (E.) M.E. weiward; ‘if thin ise be
weiward (Lat. nequam], al thi bodi shal be derk,’ Wyclif, Matt. vi.
23; used as an adj., but orig. a headless form of aweiward, adv., Owl
and Nightingale, 376 (Stratmann), Layamon, 8878, 21464; cf. awei-
wardes, in a direction away from, Layamon, 22352, Will. of Palerne,
2188, Thus wayward is away-ward, i.e. turned away, perverse.
This is the simple solution of a word that has given much trouble.
It is a parallel formation to fro-ward,q.v. It is now often made to
mean bent on one’s way. Cf. ‘ ouerthwartlie waiwarded’ = perversely
turned away, Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, ed. 1808, p.274. Der.
wayward-ness, M. E. weiwardnesse, Wyclif, Rom. i. 29. [+]
WE, pl. of the 1st pers. pronoun. (E.) M.E. we, Chaucer, C. T.
29. = A.S. wé, Grein, ii. 652; but Grein omits the accent; of course
it had a long vowel.+4-Du. wij.4-Icel. vér, ver.4-Dan. and Swed. vi.
Ὁ. wir.4-Goth. weis. Origin unknown.
WEAK, yielding, soft, feeble. (Scand.) The Scand. form has re-
placed the A. 8. wdc, which became M. E. wook, spelt wooc in Genesis
and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1874; and would have given a mod. E,
woak, like oak from A.S. dc. We also find M.E. weik, waik, whence
the pl. weike, for which Tyrwhitt prints weke, Chaucer, C. T. 889;
but see Six-text ed., A. 887; the pl. is spelt wayke, Havelok, 1. ror2.
= Icel. veikr, veykr, weak ; rarely vdkr ; Swed. vek; Dan. veg, pliant.
+A.5S. wdc, pliant, weak, easily bent; Grein, ii. 635. {Ὁ Du. week,
tender, weak. + G. weich, pliant, soft. B. All from Teut. type
WAIKA, weak ; Fick, iii. 303. — Teut. base WIK, to give way or
yield; appearing in Icel. vikja, pt.t. veik (whence adj. veikr), pp.
vikinn, to turn, turn aside, veer; A.S. wican, pt. t. wae (whence adj.
wdc), pp. wicen, to give way, Grein, ii. 689 ; G. weichen, pt. t. wich,
PP. gewichen, to give way. γ. All from Aryan base WIG, to give
way, a by-form of 4f WIK, of which the orig. meaning seems to
have been ‘ to separate ;’ hence Gk. εἴκειν (for βείκειν), to yield, give
way, Skt. viiich, to separate, to deprive; and prob. Lat. uitare (for
uicitare *), to shun, avoid. See Curtius, i. 166. Prob. the bases WIK
and WIG are extensions from 4/ WI, to bend, twine, weave; see
Withy. Der. weak-ly, weak-ness. Also weak-en, in which the
suffix is added as in dength-en, &c.; cf. M. E. weken, Chaucer, Troil.
iv. 1144, A.S. wécan, wacian, Grein, ii. 641, 636, Icel. veikja-sk, to
grow ill. Also weak-ly, adj., used by Ralegh (Todd’s Johnson, no
reference) ; weak-l-ing, 3 Hen. VI, v. 1. 37, with double dimin. suffix,
as in gos-l-ing. And see vik-ing, wick, wick-er.
, prosperity, welfare. (E.) M.E. wele, Chaucer, C. T.
3103, 4595. = A.S. wela, weala, weola, weal, opulence, prosperity ;
Grein, ii. 656.4-Dan. vel, weal, welfare.--Swed. vil.4-O.H. G. weld,
wola, wolo, G. wohl, welfare. B. The orig. sense is a ‘ well-being,’
WEAR. 699
>it is a derivative from A.S. wel, well, adv., the notion of condition
being expressed by the nominal suffix -a. So also Dan. vel, from vel,
adv.; Swed. υᾶϊ, from val, adv.; G. wokl, from wohl, adv. See
Well (1). And see Wealth.
, ἃ wooded region, an open country. (E.) The peculiar
spelling of this word is not improbably due to Verstegan, who was
anxious to spell it so as to connect it at once with the A. S. form, for-
getting that the diphthong ea was scarcely ever employed in the 13th
and 14th centuries. Minsheu, in his Dict., ed. 1627, has: ‘Weald of Kent,
is the woodie part of the countrey. Verstegan saith that wald, weald,
and wold signifie a wood or forrest, 4 Teut. Wald, i. sylua, a wood.’
This fashion, once set, has prevailed ever since. β, It is also quite
certain that two words have been confused, viz. wald and wild. Wald
(now also wold) was sometimes spelt weld, as in Layamon, 21339;
hence it passed into weld or weeld. Caxton, in the preface to his
Recuyell of the Histories of Troye, tells us that he was born in Kent,
‘in the weeld.’ In the reprint of this book by Copland, this phrase
appears as ‘in the wilde,’ Lyly, in his Euphues and his England, says:
‘I was borne in the wy/de of Kent ;’ ed. Arber, p.268. Shak. has ‘ wilde
of Kent,’ 1 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 60, ed. 1623. γ. For the further explanation
of M.E.wald,see Wold. For the further explanation ofwild,see Wild.
Both words are English. Der. weald-en, adj., belonging to the wealds
ofthe 5. of England; a term in geology. For the suffix -en, cf. gold-en.
WEALTH, prosperity, riches. (E.) M.E. welthe (dissyllabic),
P. Plowman, B.i.55. Spelt welde, Genesis and Exodus, 1.796. Not
in A.S. An extended form of weal (M. E, wele), by help of the suffix
-th, denoting condition or state; cf. heal-th from heal, dear-th from
dear, &c. See Weal. 4+- Du. weelde, luxury; from wel, adv., well.
Der. wealth-y, spelt welthy in Fabyan, Chron. c. 56; wealth-i-ness,
spelt welthines in Fabyan, in the same passage.
WEAN, to accustom a child to bread, &c., to reconcile to a new
custom, (E.) The proper sense is to ‘accustom to ;’ we also use it,
less properly, in the sense of to ‘disaccustom to.’ These opposite
senses are easily reconciled; the child who is being accustomed to
bread, &c. is at the same time disaccustomed to, or weaned from,
the breast. Cf. Ὁ. entwéhnen, lit. to disaccustom, also /o wean ; where
ent- is equivalent to E. un- as a verbal prefix; so that ent-wihknen =
un-wean. M.E.wenen. ‘ Wene chylder fro sokynge [sucking], Ab-
lacto, elacto,’ Prompt. Parv. — A.S. wenian, to accustom, Grein, ii,
660. Hence dwenian, answering to G. entwihnen; ‘ &r ponne pet
acennede bearn fram meolcum dwened si’ = before the child that is
born be weaned from milk ; A‘lfred, tr. of Beda, l. i. c. 27, ed. Wheloc,
p. 88. - Du. wennen, to accustom, inure ; afwennen, to wean. + Icel.
venja, to accustom.-+-Dan. venne, to accustom; venne fra Brystet, to
wean.+Swed. vdnja, to accustom ; vinja af, to wean.+-G. gewihnen,
to accustom, O. H. G. wenjan, wennan, M. H.G. wenen ; whence ent-
wohnen, to wean. B. All from a Teut. weak verb WANYAN, to
make accustomed, accustom; from the sb. WANA, custom, use,
wont, appearing in Icel. vani, O. H. G. gi-wona, custom. And this
sb. is again due to an adj. WANA, wont, accustomed, used to, ap-
pearing in O. H.G. gi-won, accustomed. See further under Wont.
WEAPON, an instrument for offence or defence. (E.) M.E.
wepen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1591.—A.S. wépen, a weapon, shield, or sword ;
Grein, ii. 648.4-Du. wapen.+4Icel. vdpn.+Dan. vaaben.4-Swed. vapen.
+G. waff, O. H. G. wifan (also wappen, borrowed from Dutch or
Low G.) + Goth. wepna, neut. pl., John, xviii. 3. B. All from the
Teut. type WAPNA, a weapon; Fick, iii. 288. [Not allied to Gk.
ὅπλον, an implement, weapon, which stands for σόπλον ; see Curtius,
ii. 58.] Fick does not assign the root. But Benfey gives Skt. vap
(properly causal of vt), to sow, to procreate, which he connects with
E. weapon. He is certainly right. This appears from A. 5. wép-man,
a man of full growth, a husband. ‘ Vir, wer, odSe [or] wép-man ;’
Wright’s Voc. 1. 73, col. 1. “ Veretrum, wépen, gecynd ;’ ‘id. i. 44.
Hence wépned-man, a male ; Grein, ii. 648 ; and see Grein’s remarks
on wépen, and Skt. vapana in Benfey. A weapon is so named from
the warrior or grown man who wields it. The root is 4/WAP, Skt.
vap. Der. weapon-ed, Oth. v. 2. 266; weapon-less.
WEAR (1), to carry on the body, as clothes ; to consume by use,
rubaway. (E.) The pt.t. wore, now in use, is due to analogy with bore,
pt. t. of bear ; the word is not really a strong one, the M. E. pt. t. being
wered. We also find pt. t. ware, Luke, viii. 27.(A.V.) M.E. weren,
pt. t. wered, Chaucer, C. T. 75. — A.S. werian (pt. t. werode), Exod.
xxix. 29. (Quite distinct from A. S. werian, to defend; Grein.) +
Icel. verja, to wear (quite distinct from verja, to defend). + O. H. G.
werian.4-Goth. wasjan, to clothe ; pp. wasids, Matt.xi.8. B. From
the Teut. base WAS, to clothe; the r standing for s, as shewn by the
Gothic form ; Fick, iii. 300. = 4/WAS, to clothe ; Fick,i.779. See
Vest. Der. wear, sb., As You Like It, ii. 7. 34 ; wear-able ; wear-er,
Antony, ii. 2. 7. Δ All the senses of wear can be deduced from
the carrying of clothes on the body; it hence means to bear, to
welfare, and (like the words well-being, wel-fare, wel-come, fare-well) gouty j also to consume or use up by wear, destroy, tire, efface ; also,
700 WEAR.
to become old by wearing, to be wasted, pass away (as time); to
wear well = to bear wear and tear, hence to last out, endure. There
is no connection with the sense of Α. 8. werian, to defend, from
of WAR.
WEAR (2), the same as Weir, q. v.
WEAR (3), in phr. ‘ to wear a ship;’ the same as Veer, q.v.
WEARY, exhausted, tired, causing exhaustion. (E.) M. E. weri,
wery, Chaucer, C.T. 4232. (The e is long, as in mod.E.) — A.S.
wéerig, tired; Grein, ii. 663. - O. Sax. wérig, weary; in the comp.
std-worig, fatigued with a journey ; Heliand, 660, 670, 678, 698, 2238.
+0. H. 6. wérag, weary; cited by E. Miiller. B. The long e is (as
usual) due to a mutation of long o, as shewn by the cognate O, Saxon
form. It is, consequently, connected with A.S. wdérian, to wander,
travel, Gen. iv. 14; Numb. xiv. 33; Grein, ii. 736. γ. This verb is
a weak one, formed from the sb. wér, which probably meant a moor
or swampy place; so that wérian was orig. ‘to tramp over wet
ground,’ the most likely thing to cause weariness. Hence A.S.
wor-hana, explained by ‘ fasianus,’ i.e. phasianus, in Wright’s Gloss.
ii. 34, col. 2; it prob. meant a moor-cock (from hana, a cock). We
actually find the expression ‘ wery so water in wore,’ of which perhaps
the sense is tired as water in a pool, like the modern ‘as dull as
ditch-water;’ see Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 44, 1. 37.
8. And, considering the frequent interchange of s and r, I have little
doubt that A.S. wor is identical with A. S. wds (also wis, Wright’s
Voc. ii. 18, col. 2), ooze, mire, so that wérig is equivalent to wds-ig *,
lit. bedaubed with mire, ‘draggled with wet;’ and weary is, in
fact, a doublet of oozy. This appears more clearly from Icel. vds
(the same word as E, ooze), explained to mean ‘ wetness, toil, fatigue,
from storm, sea, frost, weather, or the like,’ whence the compounds
vdsbuS, vosbid, toil, fatigue, vdsferd, vasfor, a wet journey, &c. This at
once explains O. Saxon sid-wérig, lit. wet with journeying in bad wea-
ther, weary of the way. To this day E. weary is mostly applied to
travel ; the lit. sense is ‘ exhausted with wet,’ because wet and rain are
the most wearying conditions to the traveller. Cf. also 106]. vésa, to
bustle, derived from vds, toil, which again exhibits the right vowel-
change. ε. By way of further illustration, we may note 106]. vestr, worn
out by wet or toil, vasask, to bustle, vasla, to wade in water. The last
word occurs in M.E. ‘This whit waseled in the fen almost to the
ancle’ = this wight waded in the mire, almost up to his ancle; P.
Plowman’s Crede, 430. See further under Ooze. ¢. Lastly, the
identity of wér with wds is verified by the use of woos in the sense of
sea-weed (Webster), which is plainly the same word as the Kentish
waure, sea-weed (Halliwell). Der. weari-ly, -ness ; weary, verb,
Temp. iii. 1. 19; weari-some, Two Gent. ii. 7.8; weari-some-ly, -ness.
ASAND, WESAND, the wind-pipe. (E.) Spelt wesand in
Spenser, F. Q. v. 2. 143; he also has weasand-pipe, id. iv. 3.12. M.E.
wesand; spelt wesande, Wright's Voc. i. 207, col. 2, 1. 7; waysande,
id. 185, col. 2, last line. Δ. 8. wasend, Wright’s Voc. i. 43, col. 2;
64, col. 2; used to translate Lat. rumen, the gullet. The mod. E.
weasand answers rather to a by-form weésend; whilst the A.S.
wdsend answers to prov. E. wosen, the wind-pipe (Halliwell). 4+ O.
Fries. wasende, wasande. Cf. prov. G. wesling, waisel, wdsel, the
gullet of animals that chew the cud, cited by Leo, A.S. Glossar, col.
494, 1. 40; Μ.Η. 6. weisant, O. H. G. weisunt, weasand, cited by E.
Miiller. B. The form is evidently that of a pres. part. Perhaps
an initial ἃ has been lost, so that weasand is lit. ‘ the wheezing thing,’
the wind-pipe. This suggestion is due to Wedgwood, and is adopted
by A. S. Cook, in American Journal of Philology, vol. i. no. 1, Feb.
1880; and is well supported. See further under Wheeze.
WEASEL, a small slender-bodied animal. (E.) M.E. wesele,
wesel, Chaucer, C. T. 3234.—A.S. wesle, Wright’s Voc. i. 78, col. 1.
+ Du. wezel. + Icel. visla (given in the comp. hreysivisla). 4+ Dan.
vasel, 4- Swed. vessla, 4 G. wiesel ; O. H. G, wisala, wisela, B. The
Teut. type is, I suppose, WISALA ; evidently a dimin. form. Root
unknown; but, as the characteristic of the animal is its slenderness,
I would propose to translate it by ‘the little thin creature,’ and to
connect it with Wizen, q.v. Perhaps it is worth while to compare
Icel. vesall, poor, destitute, ves/ask, to grow poor, to pine away,
veslingr, a poor, pun rson.
WEATHER, the pitts Oe of the air, &c. as to sunshine or
rain. (E.) M.E. weder, P. Plowman, B. vi. 326; Chaucer, C. Τὶ
10366, where Tyrwhitt prints wether, but the MSS. mostly have
weder, as in all the six MSS. in the Six-text edition, Group B, 1. 52.
The mod. E. th for M.E.d occurs again in M. E. fader, moder, and
is prob. due to Scand. influence; cf. Icel. vedr, and see Wether, =
A.S. weder, Grein, ii. 654. 4+ Du. weder. + Icel. vedr. 4 Dan. veir (a
contracted form). 4 Swed. vader, wind, air, weather. + G. wetter ;
Ο. Η. ἃ. wetar ; cf. G. gewitter, a storm. B. All from the Teut.
base WEDRA, weather, storm, wind, Fick, tii. 307; allied words
appear in G, gewitter, as above, and in Icel. dand-vidri, a land-wind,
heid-vidri, bright weather. Further allied to Lithuan. wétra, a storm,
WED.
stormy weather; Russ. vieter’, vietr’, wind, breeze. γ. To be
divided, probably, as WE-DRA, where the suffix (as in fa-ther,
mo-ther) answers to Aryan -/ar, denoting the agent; and the base is
WI, to blow, which occurs in a strengthened form in Gothic waian,
to blow, Skt. vd, to blow; from 4/ WA, to blow, whence also E.
wi-nd; see Wind (1). δ. Thus weather and wind mean much
the same, viz, ‘ that which blows,’ and they are constantly associated
in the E. phrase ‘ wind and weather.’ ‘ Wind liged, weder bid feeger;’
Phoenix, ed. Grein, 1. 182. A weather-cock means a wind-cock.
Der. weather, verb, Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 423; weather-board, cf.
Icel. vedrbord, the windward side ; weather-bound ; weather-cock, M. E.
wedercoc, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 180, 1. 27, so called because formerly
often in the shape of a cock, as some are still made (cf. Du. weerhaan
=wederhaan, from haan, a cock); weather-fend, 1.6. to defend from
the weather, Temp. v. 10, where fend is a clipped form of defend
(see Fence) ; weather-gage, weather-side; weather-wise, M. E. weder-
- wis, P. Plowman, B. xv. 350. And see weather-beaten, wither.
WEATHER-BEATEN, WEATHER-BITTEN, harassed
by the weather. (E. or Scand.) Weather-beaten, lit. beaten by the
weather, or beaten upon by the weather, makes such good sense that
I do not know that we can disallow it as being a genuine phrase; it
occurs in 1 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 67, in Spenser (Todd’s Johnson, no
reference), and in Nich. Breton, ed. Grosart (see the Index). At the
same time there can be little doubt that, at least in some cases, the
tight word is weather-bitten, i.e. bitten by the weather, as in Shak.
Wint. Tale, v. 2.60. The latter is a true Scand. idiom. We find
Swed. vaderbiten, lit. weather-bitten, but explained in Widegren as
‘ weather-beaten ;’ so also Norweg. vederbiten, which Aasen explains by
Dan. veirbidt, also as ‘ tanned in the face by exposure to the weather,’
said of a man ; he also gives the expressive Norw. vederslitten, weather-
worn (lit. weather-slit), B. In connexion with this word, we may
note that when a ship is said ‘to beat up against the wind,’ the word
beat really represents Icel. beita, to tack (said of a ship), of which
the lit. sense is ‘to bait;’ and, as shewn under Bait, this is a deri-
vative of Bite. Even Icel. bita, to bite, also means to sail, cruise,
said of a ship. Hence, from a nautical point of view, there is a
strong suspicion that beat (in such a case) is an error for bait, and
that weather-beaten should be weather-bitten.
WEAVE, to twine threads together, work into a fabric. (E.)
M.E. weuen (for weven), pt.t. waf, Gower, C.A. ii. 320, 1. 24, pp.
wouen (=woven), spelt wouun, Wyclif, John, xix. 23.—A.S. wefan,
pt.t. wef, pp. wefen; Grein, ii. 654. 4 Du. weven. + Icel. vefa, pt. t.
vaf, pp. ofinn. 4 Dan. veve. + Swed. vefva. + G. weben, to weave, pt.
t. wob, pp. gewoben; also as a weak verb. B. All from Teut.
base WAB, to weave, Fick, iii. 289, answering to Aryan 4/ ΑΒΗ,
to weave (Fick, i. 769), which further appears in Gk. ὑφ-ή, ὕφ-ος (for
Εαφ-ή, Fad-os), a web, ὑφ-αίν-ειν, to weave, and Skt. uirna-vdbhis, a
spider (lit. a wool-weaver), cited by Curtius, i. 369. y. Further, it
is tolerably certain (Curtius, i. 76) that WABH is an extension from
ΜΌΝΑ, to weave, appearing in Skt. vd, to weave, Bothlingk and
Roth’s Skt. Dict. vi. 878, and in Lithuan. wo-ras, a spider (lit. a
spinner) ; cf. also Skt. ve, to weave, vap, to weave (Benfey). And
see Withy, Hymn. @@ The connection with wave, wav-er,
suggested by Fick, is somewhat doubtful; see Wave. Der. weav-er,
weav-ing ; also web, q.v., wef-t, 4.ν., woof, 4.ν., wafer, q.V.
WEB, that which is woven; a film over the eye, the skin between
the toes of water-birds. (E.) M.E. web, Wyclif, Job, vii. 6; also
webbe, Ῥ. Plowman, B. v. 111.—A.S. webb, gen. written web, Wright’s
Voc. i. 59, col, 1, 1. 26, col. 2, 1. 3 ; 66,1. 9. - Du. web, webbe. 4 Icel.
vefr (gen. vefjar). 4 Dan. vev. + Swed. vif. - G. ge-webe, O. H. G.
weppi, wappi. B. All from the Teut. type WAB-YA, a web;
from 4/ ΑΒΗ, to weave; see Weave. Der. webb-ing, webb-ed,
web-foot-ed. Also M.E. webbe, Chaucer, C.T. 364; vy. ees a
weaver, Wright’s Voc. i. 59, col. 2, where the suffix -a denotes the
agent (obsolete, except in the name Webb); M.E. webster, Wyclif,
Job, vii. 6, A. S. webbestre, a female weaver, used to translate Lat.
textrix, Wright’s Voc. i. 59, col. 2 (obsolete, except in the name
Webster) ; for the suffix -ster, see Spinster.
, to engage by a pledge, to marry. (E.) M.E. wedden,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 870.—A.S. weddian, lit. to pledge, engage, Luke, xxii.
5.55... 5. wed, sb., a pledge, Grein, ii. 653. + Du. wedden, to lay a
wager; from O. Du. wedde, ‘a pledge, a pawne,’ Hexham. + Icel.
vedja, to wager ; from ved, a pledge. 4 Dan. vedde, to wager. 4+ Swed.
vidja, to appeal; from vad, a bet, an appeal. + G. wetten, to wager,
from wette, a wager. + Goth. ga-wadjon, to pledge, betroth; from
wadi, a pledge. B. All from the Teut. base WAD-YA, sb., a
pledge; Fick, iii, 285. Further allied to Lithuan. waddti, to redeem
a pledge; Lat. uas (gen. uad-is), a pledge; Gk. ἄ-εθ-λον (for d-Fed-
λον), the prize of a contest, gen. contr. to ἄθλον. - γ΄ WADH, to
carry home (hence to bear off a prize or pledge), to marry, Fick, i.
φ 797; cf. Lithuan, wésti, pres. tense wedi, to marry, take home a bride,
WEDGE.
wadas, a conductor, guide, leader by the hand, Russ. vesti, to lead, ὦ οἵ, Lithuan. audmi, I weave.
conduct, Zend vddhayéiti, he leads home, vadhrya, marriageable (cited
by Fick, i. 767), Skt. vadhii, a bride. Der. wedd-ed; wedd-ing, A.S.
weddung, Gospel of Nicodemus, c. 7; also wed-lock, q.v. Also see
wage, wager, gage (1), en-gage.
‘E, a piece of metal or wood, thick at one end and sloping
to a thin edge at the other. (E.) Also used to denote simply a mass
of metal, as in Rich. III, i. 4. 26. M.E. wegge, Chaucer, On the
Astrolabe, pt. i. § 14, 1. 3.—A.S. wecg, a mass of metal; Sweet,
A.S. Reader. ‘Cuneus, weeg ;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 15, col. 2. + Du.
wig, wigge, a wedge. + Icel. veggr. + Dan. vegge. + Swed. vigg.
+ 0. H. 6. wekki, weggi, M.H.G. wecke, a wedge; G. wecke, a kind
of loaf, from its shape (cf. prov. E. wig, a kind of cake). B. All
from Teut. type WAG-YA, a wedge, Fick, iii. 283 ; from Teut. base
WAG, to move, wag, shake, &c.; see Wag. Thus the sense seems
to be ‘a mover,’ from its effect in splitting trees. Cf. Lithuan. wagis,
a bent wooden peg for hanging things upon, also a spigot for a cask,
also a wedge. Der. wedge, verb.
WEDLOCK, marriage. (E.) M.E. wedlok (with long 0), written
wedloke, P. Plowman, B. ix. 113, 119; where some MSS. have wedlok.
=A.S. wedidc, in the sense of pledge; ‘Arrabo, wedldec,’ Wright's
γος. i. 50, col. 1.—A.S. wed, a pledge; and /dc, a sport, also a gift,
in token of pleasure. Thus the sense is ‘a gift given as a pledge, and
in token of pleasure ;᾿ hence, the gift given to a bride. It was usual
to make a present to the bride on the morning after marriage; cf.
G. morgengabe, a nuptial (lit. morning) gift. See Wed and Lark(2).
And see ncwslae, which has a like suffix. [+]
WEDNESDAY, the fourth day of the week. (E.) M.E. wednes-
day, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 154, where one MS. has wodnesday,—A.S.
Wéodnes deg, rubric to Matt. v. 25. The change from ὁ to é is the
usual yowel-change, when the vowel i follows; this vowel appears
in the Icel. form. Wé0dnes deg means ‘day of Wéden,’ after whom
it was named; see Day. Cognate words are Du. woensdag, Icel.
ddinsdagr, Swed. and Dan. onsdag (short for odensdag). The G. name
is simply mitwoch (mid-week). , B. The A.S. Wéden is cognate
with Icel. O’dinn, O.H.G. Wédan, Wuotan, The name signifies ‘ the
furious,’ i.e. the mighty warrior; from A.S. wdd, raging, mad (cog-
nate with Icel. ddr, Goth. wdéds), whence M. E. wood, mad, a word
which occurs late, as in Shakespeare, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1.192; see
Wood (2). @ It is remarkable that the Romans, whilst looking
upon Wéden as the chief divinity of the Teutonic races, nevertheless
identified him with Me ; hence dies Mercurii was translated into
AS. by Wédnesdeg. Cf. ‘kélludu peir Pal OSin, en Bammabas Pér’ =
they called Paul Odinn, but Barnabas Thor; Icel. Bible, Acts, xiv. 12.
WEE, small, tiny. (Scand.?) ‘A little wee face;’ Merry Wives, i.
4. 22. M.E. we, onlyas a sb., a bit. ‘A little we,’ a little bit, fora
short 5 ; Barbour, Bruce, vii. 182, xiii. 217. ‘And behynd hir a
litill we It fell’ =and it fell a little way behind her; id. xvii.677. In
all three passages it occurs in the same phrase, viz. ‘a little we;’ and
in the last case we should now say ‘a little way.’ And as it is a sb.,
I believe (as Junius did) that it is nothing but the Scand. form of E.
way, derived from Dan. vei, Swed. vag, Icel. vegr, a way. The loss
of the guttural is seen in Danish. See Way. 4 That the con-
stant association of Jitt/e with we (= way) should lead to the supposi-
tion that the words little and wee are synonymous, seems natural
enough; and we have the evidence of Barbour that the word is
Northern. The above solution seems to me greatly preferable to
the usual supposed connection with G. wenig, little, which utterly
fails to explain the three p: in Barbour, and further assumes
an unaccountable loss of the letter x. And further, the above solution
is strongly corroborated by the fact that way-bit is still in use, in
the North, in the sense of wee bit or little bit; see Halliwell. [+]
WEED (1), any useless and troublesome plant. (E.) M.E. weed,
Prompt. Parv. p. 519.—A.S. wedd, widd; Grein, ii. 676. 4 O. Sax.
wiod. Allied to Low G. woden, pl. sb., the green stalks and leaves
of turnips, &c.; Brem. Wérterbuch. Root unknown. Der. weed,
verb, M. E. weeden, Palladius on Husbandry, ii. 289; cf. Du. wieden,
Low Ὁ. weden (for widen), to weed. Der. weed-y, Hamlet, iv. 7. 175.
WEED (2), a garment. (E.) Chiefly in the phr. ‘a widow’s weeds,’
i.e. a widow’s mourning apparel. Common in Shak. asa sing. sb., in
the sense of garment, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 256, &c. M. E. wede (dissyl-
labic), Havelok, 1. 94.—A.S. wéde, neut., also wéd, fem., a garment;
Grein, ii. 642. + O. Friesic wede, wed. 4+ O. Sax. wadi; O. Du. wade,
“ἃ garment, a habit, or a vesture,’ Hexham, + Icel. vdd, a piece of
stuff, cloth; also, a garment. + O. H. G. wat, wét, clothing, armour.
B. All from the Teut. type WADI, a garment, lit. something which
is wound or wrapped round, exactly as in ‘weed wide enough to wrap
a fairy-in,’ Shak. (as above). From Teut. base WAD, to bind, wind
round ; cf. Goth. ga-widan, pt.t. gawatk, Mark, x. 9, O.H.G. wetan,
to bind, yoke together; Fick, iii. 284. This Teut. base answers to
WEIGH. 701
. Again, the Aryan WADH, to
wind round, clothe, is an extension from 4/WA, to bind, weave; just
as WABH, to weave, is from the same root; Fick, i. 209, 203. See
Weave, Withy, Wind (2), Wad, Wattle.
WEEK, a period of seven days. (E.) The vowel, in M. E., is
very variable; we find weke, wike, on the one hand, and wouke, woke,
wuke on the other. In Chaucer, Six-text, Group A, 1539, we have
weke, wike, as well as wouke; Tyrwhitt, C. T. 1541, prints weke.
1. The forms weke, wike (together with mod. E. week) answer to A.S.
wice or wicu,-of which the gen. wican occurs in Thorpe, Ancient Laws,
i. 438, 1. 23 (Eccl. Institutes, § 41). 2. The forms wouke, woke,
wuke, answer to A.S. wuce, wucu, Grein, ii. 744. We find the same
in A.S. widu, later form wudu, wood. + Du. week. + Icel.
vika. 4+ Swed. vecka. + O.H.G. wecha, wekha; but the M.H.G. form
is woche, which is also the mod. G. form. Cf. Dan. uge (=vuge), a
week. B. The prevalent Teut. type is WIKA, Fick, iii. 303.
The Goth. wiké occurs only once, in Luke, i. 8, where the Gk. ἐν τῇ
τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ (Lat. in ordine uicis suze) appears in Gothic
as in wikén kunjis seinis=in the order of his course. It is by no
means clear what is the precise force of this Goth. wiké (which
exactly answers in form to E. week), and some have supposed that,
after all, it was merely borrowed from Lat. uicis, which is, however,
equivalent in this passage to kunjis, not to wikd. γ. It seems
best to consider week as a true Teut. word; perhaps it meant ‘suc-
cession’ or ‘change,’ and is related to Icel. vikja, to turn, return;
see Weak. Der. week-day, Icel. vikudagr ; week-ly.
WEEN, to suppose, imagine, think. (E.) M.E. wenen, Chaucer,
C.T. 1655.—A.S. wénan, to imagine, hope, expect ; Grein, ii. 658.—
A.S. wén, expectation, supposition, hope ; id.4- Du. wanen, to fancy ;
from waan, conjecture. + Icel. νάπα, to hope; from vdn, expectation.
+G. wihnen; from wahkn, O.H.G. wan, sb. + Goth. wenjan, to
expect, from wens, expectation. B. From the sb. of which the
Teut. type is WANI, expectation, hope ; Fick, iii. 287.—Teut. base
WAN, to strive after, try to get ; id. 286. Hence A. 8. wén meant orig.
‘a striving after,’ and hence an expectation of obtaining. See Win.
WEEP, to wail, lament, shed tears. (E.) M.E. wepen, orig.
a strong verb, pt. t. weep, wep, Chaucer, C.T. Six-text ed., Group
D, 1. 588, where only one MS. has wepte (dissyllabic), for which
Tyrwhitt erroneously prints wept, C.T. 6170.— Α. 5. wépan, pt. t.
wedp; Grein, ii. 661. ‘The lit. sense is to cry aloud, raise an outcry,
lament loudly ; wépan (for wépian) is regularly formed, by the usual
vowel-change, from wép, a clamour, outcry, lament, Grein, ii. 732.4
O. Sax. wépian, to raise an outcry; from wép, sb. + Goth. wopjan, to
cry out. + O.H. G. wuofan, to lament, weep; from wuof, wuaf, an
outcry. + Icel. epa, to shout, cry; from dp, a shout. . All
from the Teut. base WOPA, an outcry, loud lament.—4/WAP, to
cry aloud, as seen in Russ, vopite, to sob, lament, wail, a parallel
form to 4/WAK, as in Skt. vag, to cry, howl; allied to WAK, to cry
out; see Voice. This A.S. wdp, &c. is quite distinct from Εἰ.
whoop, in which the initial w is unoriginal, but the ἃ essential. Der.
weep-er, weep-ing.
, to know; the same as Wit (1), q.v.
WEEVIL, a small kind of beetle very destructive to grain. (E.)
M.E. weuel, wiuel (with u=v), spelt wevyl, wyvel in Prompt. Parv.,
Pp. 523, 531.—A.S. wifel, to translate Lat. scarebius (sic), Wright’s
Gloss. i. 281, col. 2; spelt wibil in a very early gloss of the 8th
century, where it translates Lat. cantarus, i.e. cantharis, a beetle;
Wright’s Voc. ii. 103, col. 1. We even find the orig. form wibba;
‘Scarabeus, scern-wibba,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 77; where scern means
dung. + Icel. yfill, in comp. tordyfill, a dung-beetle. + O. Du. wevel,
‘a little worme eating corne or beanes, or a wevill;’ Hexham. +
O.H.G. wibil, M.H.G. wibel; cited by Fick and E. Miiller. β. The
Teut. type is WEBILA, a beetle, Fick, iii. 289; a dimin. form of
WEB-YA, i.e. A.S. wibba. From the Teut. base WAB, in the sense
*to move to and fro;’ cf. G. weben, to move, wave, float. The A.S.
wibba prob. meant ‘ wriggler ;’ see Wave. y. Further allied
to Lithuan. wdbalas, a chafer, winged insect; in this case, we may
a it as ‘flutterer.’
ἘΠ, the threads woven into and crossing the warp. (E.)
M.E. weft, Wyclif, Exod. xxxix. 3, earlier version, where the later
version has warp.—A.S. weft, wefta; ‘ Deponile, weft, vel wefta;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 59, col. 2; and again ‘ Deponile, wefta’ in a gloss of
the 8th century, id. ii. 106, col. 1.4 Icel. veftr; also vipta, vifta.
B. The Teut. type is WEF-TA, Fick, iii. 289, lit. ‘a thing woven σ᾿
formed with participial suffix -ta from wef-an, to weave ; see Weave.
WEIGH, to balance, ponder, to have weight, be heavy. (E.)
M.E. weghen, wezen, weyen, weien, Chaucer, C. T. 456.—A.S. wegan,
to carry, bear; also, intrans., to move; Grein, ii. 655. From the
sense of ‘carry” we pass to that of ‘raise’ or ‘ lift,’ as when we say
‘to weigh anchor ;’ so also Cowper says: ‘ Weigh the vessel up,’ Loss
Aryan WADH, appearing in Zend vadh, to clothe, cited by Fick ; ς
p of the Royal George, st. 7. From the sense of raising or lifting,
702 WEIR.
we pass to that of weighing. 4+ Du. wegen, to weigh. + Icel. vega, to
move, carry, lift, weigh. 4+ Dan. veie, to weigh. + Swed. viga, to
weigh ; viiga upp, to weigh up, to lift. 4+ G. wegen, to move, wiegen,
to move gently, rock; wigen, to weigh; O. H. G. wegan, to move,
bear, weigh. Cf. Goth. gawigan, to shake about. B. The Α. 8.
wegan is a strong verb; pt. t. weg, pp. wegen; so also is the Icel.
vega; pt. t. vd, pp. veginn, All from the Teut. base WAG, to carry,
move, weigh, answering to Aryan 4/WAGH, to carry, as in Skt. vah,
Lat. uehere; see Vehicle. Der. weigh-t, M.E. weght, P. Plowman,
B. xiv. 292, also spelt wight, Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1385. A.S. ge-wiht,
Gen. xxiii. 16, cognate with O. Du. wicht, gewicht (Hexham), Du.
gewigt, G. gewicht, Icel. vett, Dan. vegt, Swed. vigt; whence
weight-y, spelt wayghty in Palsgrave ; weight-i-ly, -ness. Also wag,
q.V.; wagg-on, wain, wain-scot, wey, wight, whit.
ἣ R, adam ἴῃ ἃ river. (E.) M.E. wer; dat. were,
Chaucer, Parlament of Foules, 138.—A.S. wer, a weir, dam, A‘lfred,
tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c, 38, ed. Sweet, p. 278, 1.16; the pp.
gewered, dammed up, occurs in the line above. The lit. sense is
‘defence, hence a fence, dam; closely allied to A.S. werian, to
defend, protect, also (as above) to dam up, Grein, ii. 662; allied to
A.S. wer, wary.—4/WAR, to defend; see Wary. + Icel. vérr,
a fenced in landing-place, ver, a fishing-station.-+- G. wer, a defence;
cf. wehren, to defend, also to check, constrain, control ; miikl-wehr, a
mill-dam.
WEIRD, fate, destiny. (E.) As an adj. in Shak. Macb. i. 3. 32;
i. 5. 8; ii. 1. 20; iii. 4.133; iv. 1. 136, where it means ‘ subservient
to destiny.’ But it is properlyasb. M.E. wirde, wyrde; ‘And out
of wo into wele 3oure wyrdes shul chaunge’=and out of woe into
weal your destinies shall change ; P. Plowman, C. xiii. 209.—A.S.
wyrd, also wird, wurd, fate, destiny, also one of the ‘Norns’ or Fates,
an extremely common word in poetry, Grein, ii. 760. Formed, by
vowel-change from τ to y (or, in the form wurd, without vowel-
change), from wurd-, stem of the pt. t. pl. of weorSan, to be, become,
take place, become, come to pass; see Worth (2). The lit. sense
is ‘ that which happens,’ or ‘that which comes to pass;’ hence fate,
destiny. + Icel. urdr, fate, one of the three Norns or Fates; from
urd-, stem of pt. t. pl. of verda, to become. + M.H.G. wurth, fate,
death; from wurd-, stem of pt. t. of werden, to become.
WELCOME, received gladly, causing gladness by coming. (E. ;
or perhaps Scand.) Now used as an adj., and derived, in popular
etymology, from the pp. come of the verb ¢o come; but, as a fact, it
was orig. a sb., and derived from the infin. mood of the verb, as will
appear. Again, the former part of the verb was not at first the adv.
well, but related rather to will; the lit. sense was ‘ will-comer,’
i.e. one who comes so as to please another’s will. It makes no
great difference as regards the etymology, but it is best to be correct.
Moreover, we can explain how the word came by its new meaning,
viz. through Scand, influence; see below. M.E. wilkome, welcome,
Ancren Riwle, p. 394, 1.17; later welcome, P. Plowman, ii. 232.—
A.S..wilcuma, masc. sb., one who comes so as to please another,
Grein, ii. 705.—A.S. wil-, prefix, allied to willa, will, pleasure; and
cuma, a comer, one who comes, formed with suffix -a of the agent,
from cuman, to come; Grein, ii. 706; i. 169. See Will and Come.
+ G. willkommen, welcome, a less correct form of O. H.G. willicomo,
from willjo, will, peer. and komen (G. kommen), to come. Der.
welcome, vb., M. E. wilcumen, Layamon, 10957, from A.S. wileumian,
to welcome, make welcome, Matt. v. 47. @@ The above account
shews the true origin of the E. word; but the change in meaning was
due to the Scand. word, which is really composed of the adv. well
and the pp. come; cf. Icel. velkominn, welcome, from vel, well, and
kominn, pp. of koma, to come. So also Dan. velkommen, welcome,
Swed. viilkommen. Perhaps it would be as well to take the Scand.
Word as the true source of the modern word welcome, and to sever its
connection with the A.S. usage. :
WELD (1), to beat metal together. (Scand.) The final d is
excrescent, like d after 1 in alder, a tree, elder, a tree, and Shake-
speare’s alder-liefest for aller-liefest, 2 Wen. VI,i.1. 28. It is only a
particular use of the word wel/, verb, to spring up as a fountain, lit.
to boil up. It meant (1) to boil, (2) to heat to a high degree, (3) to
beat heated iron. We find this particular use in Wyclif, Isaiah, ii. 4;
where the earlier version has ‘thei shul bete togidere their swerdes
into shares,’ the later version has ‘thei schulen welle togidere her
swerdes in-to scharris.’ See further under Well (2). The word is
certainly Scand., not E.; for (1) the Swed. villa (lit. to well) is only
used in the sense ‘to weld,’ as in vaJ/a jarn, to weld iron (Widegren) ;
the sense ‘to well’ appearing in the comp. uppviilla, to boil up. (2) The
excrescent d actually occurs in Danish, in which language it is not
uncommon ; cf, Dan. veld, a spring, velde, to well up. (3) Sweden
exports large quantities of iron and steel. 4 ‘The process of
welding iron is named, in many languages, from the word for boil-
ing; cf. Illyrian vari#i, to boil, weld iron, Lettish wérit, to boil, ¢
é
WELLAWAY.
> sawdrit, to weld,’ &c.; Wedgwood. These words are from the
same root.
WELD (2), dyer’s weed; Reseda luteola. (E.) M.E. welde;
* Madyr, welde, or wod’=madder, weld, or woad; Chaucer, AZtas
Prima, 1. 17; pr. in App. to tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 180.
‘ Welde, or wolde;’ Prompt. Parv. pp. 520, 532. According to
Cockayne, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 349, it is spelt wolde in MS. Harl.
3388. In Lowland Scotch, it is wald; see Jamieson. It appears to
be an E. word; perhaps allied to Well (2), from the notion of boil-
ing (for dyeing). It is the G. wau, Du. wouw, Swed., Dan. vau; also
Span. gualda, ¥. gaude (of Teut. origin). @ Mahn (in Webster)
identifies it with woad; I can see no connection. See Woad.
WELFARE, prosperity. (E.) _ Lit. a state of faring or going
on well. M.E. welfare, Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 11150; compounded of wei,
adv. well, and fare=A.S. faru, sb., lit. a journey, from faran, to fare,
go. See Well (1) and Fare. Cf. Icel. velferd, a well-doing.
WELKIN, the sky, the region of clouds. (E.) In Shak. Merry
Wives, i. 3.101, &c. M.E. welkin, as printed in Tyrwhitt’s edition
of Chaucer, C. T. gooo, where the MSS. have welkne, welken, welkine,
walkyn, Six-text, Group E, 1124. In P. Plowman, B. xvii. 160, we
have welkne, wolkne, pe welkene, welken in the various MSS. It thus
appears that welkne = wolkne, which is an older spelling; in Laya-
mon, 4575, 23947, we have wolkne, wolcne, weolcene, prob. a pl. form,
and signifying ‘the clouds.’—A.S. wolenu, clouds, pl. of wolcen, a
cloud, Grein, ii. 731. 4 O.Sax. wolkaa, a cloud. + G. wolke, O.H.G.
wolchan, a cloud. B. Of uncertain origin. Some have con-
nected it with A. S. gewealc, a rolling about, as in ySa gewealc, the
rolling of the waves, Grein, i, 477 ; from wealcan, to roll, walk; see
Walk. There is no proof of this; if it were true, wolcen would
mean ‘that which rolls about.’ γ. But Fick, iii. 298, connects
it with G. welk, which (though it now means dried) formerly meant
moist, damp, soft; and these he further compares with Lithuan.
wilgyti, to moisten, Russ. vlaga, moisture, vajite (vlazite), to moisten.
If this be right, then wolcen meant orig. ‘a mist.’ This seems the
more probable solution. q Fick also cites A.S. wlec, tepid;
it is uncertain whether there is any connection.
WELL (1), in a good state, excellently. (E.) M.E. wel, Chaucer,
C. T. 4728.—A.S. wel, Grein, ii. 656; also spelt well. + Du. wel. +
Icel. vel, sometimes val. 4+ Dan. vel. 4 Swed. val. 4 Goth. waila. +
G. wohl, wol; O.H.G. wela, wola. B. The Goth. waila is abnor-
mal; the other forms answer to a Teut. type WELA or WALA,
well; Fick, iii, 296. The orig. sense is ‘agreeably,’ or suitably to
one’s will or wish; from the Teut. base WAL, to wish (whence
numerous Teut. derivatives proceed), answering to Aryan 4/ WAR or
WAL, to wish, will, choose, appearing in Lat. wol-o, I wish, wel-le, to
wish, Russ. vol-ia, sb., will, Gk. βούλεομαι, 1 wish, Gk. BéA-repos,
comp. adj., better, Skt. vara, better, vara, a wish, uri, to choose; see
Will, Der. well-behaved, Merry Wives, ii. 1. 59 ; -beloved, Jul. Ces.
iii, 2. 180; -born, -bred, disposed; -favoured, Two Gent. ii. 1. 54;
-meaning, Rich. IT, ii. 1. 128 ; -meant, 3 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 673 -nigh;
-spoken, Rich. III, i. 1. 29; -won, Merch. Ven.i. 3.51; and numerous
other.compounds. And see wel-come, wel-fare ; also weal, weal-th.
WELL (2), a spring, fountain of water. (E.) M.E. welle (dissyl-
labic), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5689.—A.S. wella, also well, Grein, ii. 657;
also spelt wylla, wylle, wyll, id. 756.—A.S. weallan (strong verb, pt. t.
weél, pp. weallen), to well up, boil, id. 672; the mod. E. verb well
being derived, not from this strong verb, but from its derivative
wellan or wyllan, which is a secondary or weak verb, so that the pt. t.
in mod. E. is welled. 4 Icel. vell, ebullition; from vel/a, to well, boil,
pt. t. vall, pp. ollinn (strong verb); whence also vella, weak verb, to
make to boil. 4 Du. wel, a spring. + Dan. veld (for veil), a spring.
+G. welle, a wave, surge; from wallen, to undulate, boil, bubble up,
of which the O.H.G., pt. t. was wial; Fick, iii. 300. β. All from
Teut. base WAL, to turn round, WALL, to boil up, undulate ; from
the Aryan 4/ WAR, to turn round, roll, as in Skt. val, to move to
and fro, Russ. valiate, to roll. See further under Walk. Der. weil,
verb, M. E. wellen, verb, in P. Plowman, B. xix. 375, from A.S. wellan,
wyllan ; we find ‘ Ferueo, ic welle,’ ΖΕ το Grammar, ed. Zupitza,
. 156, 1. 14, in the Royal MS. (see the footnote), though most MSS.
ave ic wealle, Der. well-spring, M.E. wellespring, Genesis and
Exodus, 1. 1243. And see weld (1).
WELLAWAY, an exclamation of great sorrow. (E.) In Spenser,
F.Q. ii. 8. 46. M.E. weilawey, Chaucer, C.T. 13048 (Group B,
1308); the MSS. have weylawey, weilaweie, and (corruptly) well
awaye, wele away, shewing that some scribes mistook it to mean
‘weal [is] away,’ i.e. prosperity is over! ‘ Weilawei, and wolowo’=
alas! and alas! Ancren Riwle, p. 88, 1. 7; weilawei, id. p. 274.
1, 2. ‘Wo is us pat we weren born! Weilawei!’ Havelok, 462; cf.
1.570. Written weila wai, Layamon, 8031; wala wa, 7971; also
wela, wo la (without wei or wa following), 3456. It stands for wei la
p wei or wa la wa (wo lo wo). A.S. wh ld wd, written wald wd, alas}!
δ...
WELSH.
lit. ‘woe! lo! woe!’ Ailfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxix. § 1 (Ὁ. iv. met. 4
4); we also find wdld, Mark, xv. 29, and simply wd, Mark, xiv. 21.
=A.S. wd, woe; ld, lo; wd, woe. See Woe and Lo. 4 The
expression was early misunderstood ; and was even turned into wella-
day, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 106; in which unmeaning expression,
though intended as an exclamation of sorrow, we seem to have well
in place of wo, and day introduced without any sense; probably alas!
the day also owed its existence to this unmeaning corruption.
WELSH, pertaining to Wales. (E.) Welsh properly means
‘foreign.’ M.E. walsh, P. Plowman, B. v. 324; Walsh is still in use
as a proper name.—A.S. welisc, welisc; ‘pa welisce menn’=the
foreigners, i.e. Normans, A.S. Chron. an. 1048; see Earle’s edition,
p. 178, 1. 15 ; ‘pa welisce men,’ ibid. 1. 24; and see the note. Formed,
with suffix -isc (=E. isk) and vowel-change, from A.S. wealh, a
foreigner. See Walnut. Der. Welsh-rabbit, a Welsh dainty, i.e.
not a rabbit, but toasted cheese; this is a mild joke, just as a Norfolk-
capon is not a capon at all, but a red-herring (Halliwell). Those
who cannot see the joke pretend that rabbit is a corruption of rare bit,
which is as pointless and stupid as it is incapable of proof.
ΤΟ, a narrow strip of leather round a shoe. (C.) The old
sense seems to be hem or fringe. Cotgrave explains F. orlet by ‘a
little hemme, selvidge, welt, border;’ and the verb orler by ‘to
hemme, selvidge, border, we/t the edges or sides of.’ ‘ Haue a care
of the skirts, fringes, and welts of their garments,’ Holland, tr. of
Pliny, b. vii.c. 51. ‘ Welt of a garment, oure/et [F. orlet]; Welte of
a shoe, ovreleure;’? Palsgrave. M.E. welte. ‘ Welte of a schoo, In-
cucium, vel intercucium ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Hec pedana, Anglice
wampay [a vamp]; Hoc intercucium, Anglice weltte;’ Wright’s Voc.
i, 201. Palsgrave also has the verb; ‘I welte, as a garment is, je
ourle: This kyrtell is well welted, ce corset icy est bien ourlé. In a
very obscure line in P. Plowman, B. v. 199 (C. vii.-205), two MSS.
have welpe, with the possible meaning of welt or hem of a garment.
A Celtic word; not found in other Teut. languages. = W. gwald, a
hem, welt, gwaltes, the welt of a shoe; gwaldu, to welt, hem ; gwalt-
esio, to form a welt; Gael. balt, a welt of a shoe, a border, a belt,
baltaich, a welt, belt, border; Irish balt, a belt, welt, border; δαϊέ-
ach, welted, striped, baltadh, a welt, border, the welt of a shoe. It
appears to be much the same as Belt, q.v. Der. welt, verb. 41
do not see how to connect it with M. E. welten, which does not mean
to turn over, as seems to have been supposed, but to overturn, upset,
overthrow, roll over; the E. word really connected with M. E. welten
being welter, q.v.
TER, to wallow, roll about. (E.) Surrey has becryghon. |
tongs,’ i.e. rolling or lolling tongues of snakes, tr. of Virgil’s 2n
book of the AZneid, l. 267. ‘I walter, I tumble, je me voystre; Hye
you, your horse is walteringe yonder, hastez vous, vostre cheual se
voystrela;’ Palsgrave. ‘I welter, je verse ; Thou welterest in the myer,
as thou were a sowe;’ Palsgrave. Walter and welter are frequenta-
tive forms, with the usual suffix -er, from M. E. walten, to roll over,
overturn, hence to totter, fall, throw, rouse, rush, &c. Destruction of
Troy, 1956, 3810, 4627, 4633, 4891, pt. t. welt, id. 4418, 4891, &c.
We even find the sb. walter, a weltering, id. 3699. —A.S. wealtan, a
strong verb, of which the pp. gewelten (for gewealten) occurs in the
Lindisfame MS., in the O. Northumb. translation of Matt. xvii. 14,
where cneum gewelteno occurs as a gloss on genibus prouolutus ;
hence the secondary verb wyltan, to roll round, Grein, ii. 757, also
the adj. unwealt, steady, lit. ‘ not tottering,’ A.S. Chron. an, 897, ed.
Earle, p. 95, 1. 14, and the note.—Teut. base WALT, a parallel
form to WALK, to roll about; see Walk. + Icel. veltask, to rotate,
to roll over, as a horse does; causal of velta, pt. t. valt, to roll. +
Dan. veilte, to roll, overturn. 4 Swed. valtra, to roll, wallow, welter;
frequentative of vélta, to roll. + G. wilzen, to roll, wallow, welter ;
from walzen, to roll. 4 Goth. us-waltjan, to subvert. See Waltz.
WEN, a fleshy tumour. (E.) M.E. wenne; ‘ Wenne, veruca,
gibbus,’ Prompt. Parv.A.S. wenn; acc. pl. wennas, A.S. Leechdoms,
ji. 12, 1. 22; nom. pl. wennas, id. 46, 1, 21. 4 Du. wen. 4+ Low G.
ween; ween-bulen [wen-boils] ; prov. (ἃ. wenne, wehne, wihne, cited by
E. Miiller. B. The orig. sense was prob. ‘pain,’ or painful
swelling ; it is perhaps allied to Goth. winnan, to suffer, as in aglons
winnan =to Suffer afflictions, 1 Tim. v. 10; cf. wwnns, affliction, suf-
fering, 2 Tim. iii. 11. So also Icel. vinna, though cognate with E.
win, means not only to work, labour, toil, but also to suffer, and
vinna a isto do bodily harm to another. See Win.
WENCH, a young girl, vulgar woman. (E.) Common in proy.
E. without any depreciatory intention; as, ‘a fine young wench.’
‘Temperance was a delicate wench,’ Temp. ii. 1. 43. M.E. wenche,
Chaucer, C. T. 3254; P. Plowman, B.v. 364. We also find the
form wenchel, Ancren Riwle, p. 334, note &. B. It is to be par-
ticularly noted that wenchel is the earlier form; Stratmann gives no
WETHER. 703
98, where, however, the form printed is wenclen. But wenchel (spelt
wennchell) occurs in the Ormulum, 3356, where it is used of a male
infant, viz. in the account of the annunciation of Christ’s birth to the
shepherds. The orig. sense was simply ‘infant,’ without respect of
sex, but, as the word also implies ‘weak’ or ‘tender,’ it was naturally
soon restricted to the weaker sex. The M.E. wenche resulted from
wenchel by loss of 1, which was doubtless thought to be a dimin.
suffix ; yet in this particular instance, it is not so. The sb. wenchel,
an infant, is closely allied to the M. E. adj. wankel, tottery, unsteady,
Reliquize Antiquze, i, 221.—A.S. wencle, a maid, a daughter (Som-
ner); unauthorised. But we find the pl. winclo, children (of either
sex), Exod. xxi. 4. Allied to wencel, wencele, weak, Grein, ii. 659 ;
wancol, woncol, unstable, Aélfred, tr. of Boethius, ο. vii. § 2 (Ὁ. ii. pr. 1).
B. The lit. sense of wancol is ‘tottery,’ whence the senses unstable,
weak, infantine, easily followed. Formed, with A. 8. suffix -o/ (due
to Aryan suffix -ra, March, A. S. Grammar, § 228), from Teut. base
WANK, to bend sideways, nod, totter, as in G. wanken, to totter,
reel, stagger, waddle, flinch, shrink, M.H.G. wenken (causal form),
to render unsteady. + M. H. G. wankel, O. H. G. wanchal, unstable ;
mod. G. (provincial) wankel, ‘ tottering, unsteady,’ Fliigel. See further
under Wink.
WEND, to go, take one’s way. (E.) _ Now little used, except in
the pt. t. went, which is used in place of the pt. t. of go. When used,
it is gen. in the phr. ‘to wend one’s way;’ but Shak. twice has
simply wend, Com, of Errors, i. 1. 158, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2.372. M.E.
wenden, Chaucer, C. T. 16,—A.S. wendan, (1) trans. to turn; (2) in-
trans. to turn oneself, proceed, go; common in both senses, Grein, ii.
659. The pt. t. was wende, which became wente in M. E., and is now
went. ‘The lit. sense was orig. ‘ to make to wind,’ and it is the causal
of wind ; formed, by vowel-change of a to e, from A.S. wand, pt. t.
of windan, to wind. + Du. wenden, to turn, to tack; causal of winden.
+ Icel. venda, to wend, turn, change ; causal of vinda. 4+ Dan. vende,
caus. of vinde. 4- Swed. viinda, caus. of vinda. 4+ Goth. wandjan, caus.
of windan. + G. den, caus. of winden. See Wind (2).
WERE, pl. of was; also as subj. sing. and pl. See Was.
WERWOLF, a man-wolf. (E.) On the subject of werwolves, i.e.
men supposed to be metamorphosed into wolves, see pref. to William
of Palerne, otherwise called William and the Werwolf, Ρ. xxvi; where
the etymology is discussed. Cf, Gk. λυκάνθρωπος, i.e. wolf-man.
M.E. werwol/, Will. of Palerne, 80, &c. == A.S. were-wulf, a werwolf;
as an epithet of the devil (meaning fierce despoiler), Laws of Cnut,
§ 26, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 374. Better spelt wer-wulf.—A.S.
wer, a man; and wulf, a wolf. + G. wikrwolf, a werwolf; M.H.G.
werwolf (cited by E. Miiller); from M.H.G,. wer, a man; and wolf,
a wolf. This was Latinised as garulphus or gerulphus, whence O.F.
garoul (Burguy), mod. F. loup-garou, i.e. wolf-man-wolf, the word
loup being prefixed because the sense of the final -ow had been lost.
B. For the latter syllable, see Wolf. The former syllable occurs
also in Icel. verr, a man, Goth. wair, which is further related to Lat.
uir, Lithuan, wyras, Irish fear, Skt. vira, Gk. ἥρως; see Hero and
Virile.
WEST, the quarter where the sun sets. (E.) M.E. west, P. Plow-
man, B, xviii. 113.—A.S. west, Grein, ii. 667, where it occurs as an
ady., with the sense ‘ westward ;’ we also find westan, adv., from the
west, id. 668; west-dél, the west part, west-ende, the west end, west-
mest, most in the west. + Du. west, adj. and adv. + Icel. vestr, sb.,
the west. -- Dan. and Swed. vest, sb. + G. west (whence F. ouest).
B. All from Teut. type WESTA, west, orig. an adv., as in A.S.;
Fick, iii. 30. Allied to Skt. vasta, a house; vasati, a dwelling-place,
a house, night. The allusion is to the apparent resting-place or
abiding-place of the sun at night; from 4/ WAS, to dwell, whence
Skt. vas, to dwell, to pass the night. From the same root we have
Icel. vist, an abode, dwelling, esp. a lodging-place, whence vista, to
lodge; also Gk. ἄστυ, a city; also Gk. ἕσπερος, Lat. uesper, evening.
See Was and Vesper. Der. west-ward, A.S. weste-weard, adj.,
fElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xvi. § 4 (Ὁ. ii. met. 6); west-ern (see the
suffix -ern explained under North) ; west-er-ly (short for west-ern-ly).
WET, very moist, rainy. (E.) M.E. wet (with long e), spelt weet
in The Castle of Love, 1. 1433 (Stratmann); whence pl. wete (dis-
syllabic), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1282, riming with grete, pl. of gret, great. =
A.S. wét, Grein, ii, 651. 4 Icel. vdtr. 4- Dan. vaad. 4+ Swed. vat,
B. All from Teut. base WATA, wet, Fick, iii. 284; from the same
source as Teut. WATRA, water.—4/ WAD, to wet, or spring up (as
water). See Water. Der. wet, verb, A.S. wétan (Grein); wet, sb.,
A.S. wéta (Grein) ; wett-ish, wet-ness ; wet-shod, P. Plowman, B. xiv.
161. From the same root are ott-er, und-ul-ate, hyd-ra, hyd-raul-ic,
hyd-ro-gen, &c.
WETHER, a castrated ram. (E.) M.E. wether, Chaucer, C. T.
3249.—A.S. weder, Ps. xxviii. 1, ed. Spelman (marginal reading),
references for wenche earlier than Will. of Palerne, 1. rg01, Wyclif,
+O. Sax. wethar, withar; Kleinere Altniederdeutsche Denkmiler,
Matt. ix. 24, and Poems and Lives of the Saints, ed. Furnivall, xvi.ged. Heyne, p. 186. 4 Icel. vedr.4- Dan. vader, vedder. 4 Swed.
704 WEY.
vidur. 4+ G. widder, O.H.G. widar. + Goth. withrus, a lamb, John, ἅ
i.29. B. All from Teut. base WETHRU or WETHRA, a lamb,
Fick, iii. 307. The orig. sense was doubtless ‘a yearling,’ as the
word corresponds very closely to Lat. witulus, a calf, Skt. vatsa, a
calf, allied to Skt. vatsara, Gk. ἔτος, a year. See Veterinary and
Veal. 4 We may note the distinction between weather and wether
by observing that the former is wea-ther (with Aryan suffix -ar),
whilst the latter is weth-er (with suffix -ra), the ἐᾷ answering to the ¢
in uit-ulus. 5
WEY, 2 heavy weight. (E.) The weight varies considerably, from
2cwt: to 3cwt. M.E. weye, P. Plowman, B. 95. The lit. sense is
merely ‘weight..—A.S. wége; ‘Pondus, byrden odde τυώρε, i.e.
burden or weight; Aflfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 58, 1. 17.—
Α. 5. wég-, stem of pl. of pt. t. of wegan, to bear, carry, weigh. See
Weigh,
WH.
WH. This is distinct from w, just as tk is from ¢. The mod. E.
wh is represented by kw in A.S., and by Av in Icelandic; it answers
to Lat. gu, and Aryan KW or K.
WHACK, to beat; see Thwack.
WHALE, the largest of sea-animals. (E.) M. E. whal, Chaucer,
C. T. 7512; gual, Havelok, 753.—A.S. hwal, Wright’s Voc. i. 55.
+ Du. walvisch, ie. whale-fish. + Icel. hvalr. 4+ Dan. and Swed.
hval. + G. wal, wallfisch. B. The Teut. type is HWALA, Fick,
iii. 93. The name was orig. applied to any large fish, including the
walrus, grampus, porpoise, ὅς, Thus /ilfric explains Awel by
‘balena, vel cete, vel pistrix ;’ the sense is ‘ roller,’ and it is closely
allied to wheel. The rolling of porpoises must have been early noticed.
Cf. also E. cylinder ; see Wheel and Cylinder. 4 Whale and
balena have nothing in common but the letter 1; and cannot be com-
pared. Der. whale-bone, formerly whales bone, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 1.
15, where the reference is to the ivory of the walrus’ tusk, M.E.
whales bon, Layamon, 2363; whal-ing, whal-er. Also wal-rus, q.v.
WHAP, to beat, flutter. (E.) Sometimes spelt whop; and, less
correctly, wap. Halliwell has wap, ‘to beat; to flutter, to beat the
wings, to move in any violent manner ;’ also wappeng (for whapping),
qeakng, used by Batman, 1582.’ M.E. quappen, to palpitate,
Chaucer, Troil. iii. 57, Legend of Good Women, 865; Wyclif, Tobit,
vi. 4, earlier version. From a base KWAP, to throb; see Quaver.
Allied to Low G. guabbeln, to palpitate, with which cf. E. wabble.
Note also W. chwap, a sudden stroke, chwapio, to strike, to slap.
Der. wabb-le, And see whip.
WHARF (1), a place on the shore for lading and unlading goods.
(E.) Spelt warf in Fabyan’s Chron. an. 1543, where we read that
‘the maior wente to the woode-warfes, and solde to the poore people
billet and faggot,’ because of the severe frost. It is not easy to find
an earlier instance; but Palsgrave has wharfe. Blount, ed. 1694,
explains wharf as meaning, not only a landing-place, but also ‘a
working-place for shipwrights;’ see below.—A.S. hwerf, a dam or
bank to keep out water; ‘ ba gyrnde hé peet μέ moste macian foran
gén Mildrype eker cenne Awerf wid pon wodan to werianne,’ which
Thorpe translates by ‘ then desired he that he might make a wharf over
against Mildred’s field as a protection against the ford,’ where ‘ ford’
is a conjectural translation of wodan; Diplomatarium Afvi Anglo-
Saxonici (4.0. 1038), p. 381; and again, ‘ pat land and Sane wearf
Sarto’ =the land and the wharf thereto ; id. (an. 1042), p. 361. The
orig. sense seems to have been a bank of earth, used at first as a dam
against a flood ; the present use is prob. of Dutch or Scand. origin.
The lit. sense is ‘a turning,’ whence it came to mean a dam, from its
turning the course of water; the allied A.S. hwearf not only means
‘a returning,’ but also ‘a change,’ and even ‘a space or distance,’ as
in the O. Northumb. tr. of Luke, xxiv. 13; also ‘a crowd,’ Grein, ii.
118; cf. Awearfan, to turn about. The best example is seen in the
comp. mere-hwearf, the sea-shore, Grein, ii. 233.—A.S. hwearf, pt. of
hweorfan, to turn, turn about, Grein, ii. 119. + Du. werf, a wharf,
yard ; also a turn, time ; Hexham has werf, ‘a wharfe, or a working-
place for shipwrights or otherwise.’ + Icel. hvarf, a turning away;
also, a shelter; from Awarf, pt. t. of hverfa, to turn. + Dan. vert, a
wharf, a dock-yard. - Swed. varf, a shipbuilder’s yard; O. Swed.
hwarf, skeps-hwarf (ship’s wharf), the same (Ihre). The O. Swed.
hwarf also meant a turn or time, order, stratum, or layer; Ihre, i.
945; from Awerfwa, to turn, return. B. It thus appears that, even
in A.S., this difficult word, with a great range of senses, meant not
only a turning, reversion, but also space, distance. turning-place, dam,
orshore. Cf. prov. E. wharfstead, a ford in a river (Halliwell). In
WHEEDLE.
Byard,’ so called f:om its being situate on a shore. And from this
sense to that of ‘landing-place’ the step is not a long one. OC. The
A.S. strong verb Aweorfan, answering to Goth. kwairban, to turn
oneself about (hence to walk), and to Icel. Averfa, is from the Teut.
base HWARB, to turn, turn about, Fick, i. 93. This is an extension
of HWAR=KWAR, as seen in Lat. curuus, curved; see Curve.
Another form of HWAR is HWAL, as seen in Whale, Wheel.
q There is no reason for introducing confusion by comparing G.
werfen, to throw, which is allied to E. warp, and therefore bears no
resemblance to Awarf either initially or finally. Such confusion is
natural in High German, where the words werft, a wharf, dock-yard,
werf, a bank, a wharf, probably borrowed from Dutch and Danish,
bear a striking resemblance to werfen, to throw, cast, or fling. But
in E., Du., and Scand. there is no such confusion; though I regret to
say I have connected Goth. Awairban with G. werfen in my Gothic
Dict., by an oversight, though in another place I rightly connect G.
werfen with Goth. wairpan. Der. wharf-age, Hackluyt’s Voyages,
i. 135; wharf-ing-er, which occurs (according to Blount, ed. 1674)
anno 7 Edw. VI, cap. 7, a corruption of wharfager, just as messenger
is of messager.
WHARF (2), the bank of a river. (E.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 5.
33; Antony, ii. 2. 218. I once proposed to identify this with the
Herefordshire warth, a flat meadow close to a stream, from A.S.
waré8, a shore, bank, Matt. xiii. 2, allied to A.S. wer, Icel. ver, the
sea. In this case we should suppose wharf to stand for warth.
B. But the occurrence of mere-hwearf, the sea-shore (for ‘which see
Grein, ii. 233), justifies Shakespeare’s spelling, and shews that the
present word is only a peculiar sense of Wharf (1), q.v.
WHAT, neuter of Who, q.v. Der. what-ever, what-so-ever ;
what-not, a piece of furniture for holding anything, whence the name.
WHEAL, (1), a pimple. (E.) Not to be confused with weal,
another spelling of wale, the mark caused by a stripe; for which see
Wale. A wheal is a swelling, pimple, caused by ill-health. It
occurs frequently in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 25, where is
mention of ‘ pushes, wheals, and blains, and of ‘ pushes and angry
wheales,’ &c.; a push being a pustule, still in use in Cambs. M. E.
whele; ‘Whele, whelle, wheel, or whelke, qwelke, soore, Pustula;’
Prompt. Parv. Cf. pl. whelkes, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 634.—A.S. hwéle, a
wheal; an unauthorised word, due to Somner. Ettmiiller cites A. 5.
hweal, with a reference to Aélfric’s Glossary; but Wright prints it
pweal; ‘Lotium, pweal,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 46, 1.7; and the word is
very doubtful. There is also a verb Awé/an, to wither, or pine away,
respecting which all that is known is that it occurs in sect. 15 of the
Liber Scintillarum (unprinted), as follows: ‘Unde bonus proficit,
inde inuidus contabescit,’ glossed by ‘ panon se goda frama®, panon se
andiga hwelaS.’ Cf. Icel. Avelja, ‘ the skin of a cyclopterus [sucking-
fish] or whale;’ which is a curious definition. Also W. chwiler, a
maggot, wheal, pimple. More light is desired. The M.E. whelke,
a pimple, is clearly a dimin. form; hence whelk, Hen. V, iii. 6. 108.
HEAL (2), a mine. (C.) Still common in Cornwall.—Corn.
hwel, a work, a mine; also written wheal, whel, wheyl; Williams,
Corn. Dict. Williams compares it with W. chkwyl, a turn, a course,
a while, chwylo, to turn, revolve, run a course, bustle; cf. also W.
chwel, a course, turn. Perhaps related to E. wheel. -
WHEAT, the name of a grain used for making bread. (E.) M.E.
whete, Chaucer, C. T. 3986.—A.S. hwéie; Grein, ii. 117. + Du.
weite, weit. + Icel. hveiti. + Dan. hvede. 4+ Swed. hvete. 4 G. weizen.
+ Goth. Awaiteis, (The Lithuan. kwétys, wheat, is borrowed from
Teutonic.) B. All from a Teut. type HWAITYA, wheat (Fick,
iii. 94) ; lit. ‘that which is white;’ so named from the whiteness of
the meal. See White. Der. wheat-en, A.S. hwéten, John, xii. 24;
wheat-fly ; buck-wheat. Perhaps wheat-ear, the name of a small bird
(Phillips), unless it be a corruption ; Halliwell gives Linc. whitter, to
complain, whitterick, a young partridge ; it is just possible that wheat-
ear is for whitty-er = whitter-er ; cf. twitter, whistle; if so, the word is
of imitative origin.
WHEEDLE, to cajole, flatter. (G.?) Ιπ Butler, Hudibras, pt.
iii. c. 1,1. 760. In Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act i. sc. 1, we find: ‘I
must wheedle her.’ Blount, ed. 1674, notes it as a new word, saying;
‘ Wheadle in the British tongue signifies a story, whence probably our
late word of fancy, and signifies to draw one in by fair words or subtil
insinuation,’ &c. He is referring to W. chwedl, a saying, sentence,
fable, story, tale, chwedla, to gossip, chwedlu, to tell a fable; but this
is not a satisfactory explanation, nor does it account for the long e.
It seems more likely that the word should be weed/e, and that it is
from G. wedeln, to wag the tail, to fan; whence the notion of flatter-
ing or paying attention may have arisen. Wedeln is from the sb.
wedel, a fan, tail, brush, M.H.G. wadel, O.H.G. wadoi, a tail.
B. The orig. sense of wedel is perhaps a winnowing-fan; it may be
allied to weken, to blow, from 4/ WA, to blow; see Wind. By
Swedish and Dutch it hada yet narrower sense, that of ‘ship-builder’s - way of illustration, Wedgwood compares Dan, /ogre, to wag the tail,
WHEEL.
WHETHER. 705
to fawn upon one; also Icel. fladra, to wag the tail, fawn upon one®over. Thus the orig. sense of whelm was to arch over, vault, make
(but the Oxford Dict. does not give the former of these senses).
Der. wheedl-er. f
WHEEL, a circular frame turning on an axle. (E.) M.E. wheel,
Wyclif, James, iii. 6.—A.S. hwedl, Grein, ii. 119. Hwedl is a short-
ened form of hweowol, Ps. lxxxii. 12, ed. Spelman; it is also spelt
hweohl, Elfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxix. § 7 (Ὁ. iv. pr. 6). + Du.
wiel. + Icel. Ajél. + Dan. hiul. 4+ Swed. hjul. . Fick collects
these under a supposed Teut. type HWEHWLA (HWEHULA),
related to a shorter type HWELA which appears in Icel. Avel, also
meaning ‘a wheel.’ ‘These Fick connects with Gk. κύκλος, a circle,
wheel (i. 516); but perhaps we may connect them with 4/ KAR, to
run, move round (Fick, i. 521), and its related form KAL, to drive
(i. 527). Cf. Russ. koleso, a wheel; and see Calash. Der. wheel,
verb; wheel-er ; wheel-barrow, spelt whelebarowe in Le Bone Florence,
1. 2031, pr. in Ritson’s Met. Romances, iii. 86; wheel-wright (see
Wright).
WHEEZE, to breathe audibly and with difficulty. (E.) M.E.
whesen, Towneley Mysteries, 152 (Stratmann); rare. A.S. hwésan,
to wheeze, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 365 (glossary). The 3rd pers. pres.
sing. kwést occurs in the same volume, p. 126, 1. 9, according to
Cockayne; but Awést is here really put for hwésteS, from hwdéstan, to
cough, which is perhaps a related word, but not quite the same
thing. The only sure trace of the verb is in Aélfric’s Homilies, i. 86,
where we find the strong pt.t. Aweés=wheezed (mistranslated by
Thorpe, but rightly explained by Cockayne). See the same passage
in Sweet, A.S. Reader, p. 92, 1.150. Sweet gives the infin. mood as
hwésan, but does not give any authority. Cf. Icel. Avesa, to hiss,
Dan. ἄναβε, to hiss, to wheeze. And cf. E. whis-per, wihis-tle.
B. Fick, iii. 94, gives the base as HWAS, answering to Aryan
a KWAS, to sigh, pant, as seen in Skt. guas, to breathe hard, sigh,
Lat. queri (pt. t. gues-tus), to complain. 4 The A.S. Awdstan, to
cough, is from 4/ KAS, to cough; cf. Skt. Ads, to cough, Lithuan.
kosti, G. husten, to cough. Der. (perhaps) weas-and, q.v.; and cf.
whis-per, whis-tle. From the same root is guer-ul-ous.
WHELEK (1), a mollusc with a spiral shell. (E.) The & is
unoriginal, and due to confusion with the word below; the right
(etymological) spelling is welk or wilk. Spenser has ‘ whelky pearles’
=shelly pearls, pearls in the shell; Virgil’s Gnat, 1. 105. M.E.
wilk; spelt wylke, Prompt. Parv.; and in Wright’s Voc. i. 189.—
A.S. wiloc (8th cent.), Wright’s Voc. ii. 104, col. 1; later weoluc,
weluc, id. i. 56,65. Named from its convoluted shell; allied to A.S.
wealcan, to roll, walk; see Walk. Der. Hence prob. whelk-ed,
K. Lear, iv. 6.71; spelt wealk’d, i.e. convoluted, in the first folio. [Ὁ]
WHELK (2), a small pimple. (E.) The dimin. of Wheal (1),
ὦν.
WHELM, to overturn, cover over by something that is turned
over, overwhelm, submerge. (Scand.) ‘Ocean whelm them all;’
Merry Wives,-ii. 2. 143. M.E. whelmen, to turn over; Chaucer,
Troilus, i. 139. ‘ Whelmyn a vessel, Suppino,’ Prompt. Pary.; on
which Way cites Palsgrave: ‘I whelme an holowe thyng over an
other thyng, 76 mets dessus; Whelme a platter upon it, to save it
from flyes.” He adds: ‘in the E. Anglian dialect, to whelm signifies
to turn a tub or other vessel upside down, whether to cover anything
with it or not; see Forby.’ ‘ Whelm, to turn over, sink, depress ;’
Halliwell; which see. The Lowland Sc, form is gukemle or whommel,
also whamle, to turn upside down; ovir guhemlit =did overturn, occurs
in Bellenden’s Chron., prol. st. 2 (Jamieson). Jamieson gives Sibbald’s
opinion (which is correct) that the Lowl. Sc. whemle is due to E.
whelm, the letters being transposed to make the word easier of utter-
ance ; but he afterwards assumes the Lowl. Sc. word as the older form,
in order to deduce its etymology from O. Swed. Awimla, to swarm
(=G. wimmein), which he explains quite wrongly. This opinion
must be dismissed, as the notion of ‘swarming’ is entirely alien to
E. whelm. B. The word presents some difficulty; but it is obvious
that whelm and over must be very closely related to M.E.
wheluen (whelven) and ouerwheluen (overwhelven), which are used in
almost precisely the same sense. Wheluen is also spelt hwelfen; ‘He
hwelfde at pare sepulchre-dure enne grete ston’=he rolled (or turned)
over a great stone at the door of the sepulchre; O. Eng. Miscellany,
p- 51, 1. 513. ‘And perchaunce the overwhelve’=and perchance
overwhelm thee; Palladius on Husbandry, b. i. 1. 161. y. The
only difficulty is to explain the final -m; this is due to the fact that
whelm, verb, is really formed from a substantive whelm; and the sb.
whel-m stands for whelf-m, which was simply unpronounceable, so that
the f was perforce dropped. This appears from O. Swedish; Ihre
gives the verb Awalma, to cock hay, derived from kwalm, a hay-cock;
and he rightly connects kwalm with hwilfwa, to arch over, make
into a rounded shape, and Awalf, an arch, a vault. The mod. Swed.
words are vdlma, to cock hay, vdlm, a hay-cock (which have lost the
4); hvalfva, to arch, hvalf, an arch. Cf. Dan, hviilve. to arch, vault g
of a convex form; hence, to tum a hollow dish over, which would
then present such a form; hence, to upset, overturn, which is now
the prevailing idea. δ. We conclude that whelm (for whelf-m) is
from the strong verb appearing only in M.H.G, welben (pt. t. walb),
to distend oneself into a round form, swell out, become convex,
answering to the Teut. base HWALB, to become convex ; see Fick,
iii. 94. The derivatives are seen clearly enough in Α. 8. hwealf, adj.
conyex, sb. a vault (Grein, ii. 118); Icel. hudlf, λό, a vault, hvdifa,
hélfa, to ‘whelve’ or turn upside down, overwhelm or capsize a ship,
hvelfa, to arch, vault, to turn upside down, &c.; mod. G. wélben, to
arch over. ε. Further, it is quite clear that the base HWALB
is a by-form of HWARB, to turn about; for which see Wharf and
Whirl. Der. over-whelm.
WHELP, a puppy, young of the dog or lion. (E.) MLE. whelp,
Chaucer, C.T. 10805.—A.S. hwelp, Matt. xv. 27. + Du. welp. +
Icel. Avelpr. 4+ Dan. hvalp. 4+ Swed. valp; O. Swed. hwalp (Ihre). +
M.H.G. welf. B. The Teut. type is HWELPA; Fick, iii. 95.
Root unknown. Der. whelp, vb., J. Caesar, ii. 2. 17.
WHEN, at what time, at which time. (E.) M.E. whan, Chaucer,
C.T. 5,179; whanne, Ormulum, 133.—A.S. hwenne, hwonne ; Grein,
ii, 115.4 O. Du. wan (Hexham). 4+ Goth. hwan. 4+ G. wann;
Ο. Η. G. Awanne. B. Evidently orig. a case of the interrogative
pronoun ; cf. Goth. Awana, acc. masc. of kwas, who ; see Who. So
also Lat. guum, when, from quis, who; Gk. πότε, when, put for
κότε, from the same pronom. base. Der. when-ever, when-so-ever ;
and see when-ce.
WHENCE, from what place. (E.) M.E. whennes (dissyllabic),
Chaucer, C.T. 12269. This form whenn-es, in which the suffix
imitates the adverbial -es (as in ¢wi-es, twice, ned-es, of necessity), was
substituted for the older form whanene, written wonene in Layamon,
1,16, The suffix -es was orig. a genitive case-ending, as in deg-es, of
a day. B. The form whanene is from A.S. hwanan, also hwanon,
hwonan, whence, Grein, ii. 114. This is closely connected with A.S.
hwenne, when ; the suffix -an being used to express direction, as in
A.S. stid-an, from the south. See When. + G. wannen, whence ;
allied to wann, when. 47 Compare hen-ce, similarly formed from
M.E. henn-es, put for A.S. heonan, hence; see Hence. Also
Thence. Der. whence-so-ever.
WHERE, at which place. (E.) M.E. wher, Chaucer, Ὁ. T.
4918.—A.S. kwar, hwer, Grein, ii. 116. + Du. waar. + Icel. Avar.+}
Dan. hvor. 4+ Swed. ἀναγ. + O.H.G. hwdér, whence M.H.G. war, wa,
G. wo; cf. G. war- in war-um, why, lit. about what. + Goth. Awar.
B. The Teut. type is HWAR, where; Fick, iii. 91. Evidently a
derivative from HWA, who; see Who. Cf. Lithuan. kur, where?
Lat: cur, why? Skt. ar-hi, at what time. And see There. Der.
where-about, where-about-s, where-as, where-at ; whereby, M. E. whar-bi,
Will. of Palerne, 2256; where-fore, M.E. hwarfore, Ancren Riwle,
p. 158, note g; where-in; where-of, M.E. hwarof, Ancren Riwle, p. 12,
1, 12; where-on, M.E, wher-on, Layamon, 15502; where-so-ever ;
where-to, M. E. hwerto, St. Marharete, p. 16, 1. 29 ; where-unto, Cymb.
iii. 4. 109 ; where-upon, K. John, iv. 2. 65; wher-ever, As You Like It,
ii, 2.15; where-with, M.E. hwerwid, Hali Meidenhad, p. 9, 1. 19;
where-with-al, Rich. II, ν. 1. 565. (8 These compounds were prob.
suggested as correlative to the formations from there; see There.
HERRY, a shallow, light boat. (Scand.) ‘A whyrry, boate,
ponto;’ Levins, ed. 1570. The pl. is wheries in Hackluyt, Voyages,
iii. 645 (R.) In use on the Thames in particular; not E., but pro-
bably of Danish origin. The word in Scandinavian dialects signifies
lightly built, crank, swift, and the like.—Icel. hverjr, shifty, crank
(said of a ship); Norweg. Averv, crank, unsteady, also swift of
motion (Aasen). = Icel. Averfa (pt. t. ἀναγ), to tun; see Wharf,
Whirl. The lit. sense is ‘turning easily.’ The Scand. word would
become wherrif in E., whence wherry; like jolly from M.E, jolif.
ἡ άξιο said to be a corruption of ferry, which is impossible. [ἘΠ
HET, to sharpen, make keen. (E.) M.E. whetten, Prompt.
Parv.<A.S. Awettan, to sharpen, Grein, ii, 118.—A.S. hwet, keen,
bold, brave; ibid. Du. wetten, to sharpen; from O. Sax. Awat,
sharp, keen. - Icel. Avetja, to sharpen, to encourage; from hvatr,
bold, active, vigorous. 4+ Swed, viittja, to whet.-+- G. wetzen, O.H.G.
hwazan; from O.H.G. hwas, sharp. B. All from Teut. base
HWAT=Aryan KWAD, to excite, whence Skt. chud, to speed,
impel, push on; Fick, i. 542, iii. 91. 4 Not allied to Lat. cos, a
whet-stone, which is related to E. hone and cone. Der. whet, sb.;
whett-er ; whet-stone, A.S. hwetstin, ΖΕ τε, tr. of Orosius, b. iv.
c. 13. § 5.
WHETHER, which of two. (E.) “ Whether of the twain;’
Matt. xxvii. 21. M.E. whether, Chaucer, C.T. 1858.—A.S. hwader,
which of two; Grein, ii. 114.4 Icel. hudrr (a contracted form). -Ἐ-
M.H.G. weder, O.H.G. hwedar, adj., which of two. + Goth. Awathar,
padj. B. All from Teut. type HWATHARA, which of two;
Zz r
706 WHEY.
WHIPPLE-TREE. |
Fick, iii. 91. Formed, with comparative suffix -thara (Aryan -tara), ®spelt whylome in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 13, from A.S. Awilum, instr. or
from HWA, who; see Who. Cognate words occur in Lithuan.
katras, which of two, Russ. kotoruii, which, Lat. wter, Gk. «érepos,
πότερος, Skt. katara. Der. whether, conj., A.S. hweSer, Grein, ii. 115.
Also neither, neuter.
WHEY, the watery part of milk, separated from the curd. (E.)
Lowland Sc. whig, see Jamieson ; and see Nares. M.E. whey, Prompt.
Pary.=A.S. hwég; ‘Serum, hweg,’ Wright’s Gloss., i. 27, col. 2. +
Du. hui, wei. Cf. W. chwig, ‘whey fermented with sour herbs;’
chwig, adj. fermented, sour. B. In the Bremen Worterbuch, v. 161,
we find various Low G. words for wkey, which are not all related;
the related forms are the Ditmarsh fei, heu, and perhaps Holstein
waje ; but the Bremen wattke, waddik, whey, seem to be allied to E.
water, which is obviously from another source. Root unknown. Der.
whey-ey, whey-ish; whey-face, Macb. v. 3.17.
WHICH, a relative and interrogative pronoun. (E.) M.E.
which, formerly used with relation to persons, as in Chaucer, C.T.
16482; spelt φιλὶ in Barbour, Bruce, i. 77.—A.S. hwile, hwelc,
hwylc, Grein, ii. 121. A contracted form of hwilic, lit. ‘ why-like.’ =
Α. 8. hwi, hwy, why, on what account, instr. case of Awd, who; and
lic, like. See Why, Who, and Like.+ O. Sax. Awilik; from hwi,
instr. case of Awe, who, and /tk, like. 4 O. Friesic hwelik, hwelk,
hwek. 4 Du. welk. 4+ Icel. Avilikr, of what kind; from hvé, instr. of
hverr, who, and likr, like. 4 Dan. hvilk-en, masc., hvilk-et, neut. +
Swed. hvilk-en, hvilk-et. 4 G. welcher; O.H.G. hwelih, from hwéo
(mod. G. wie), how, and /ik, like. 4+ Goth. hweleiks ; from hwe, instr.
of kwas, who, and Jeiks, like. Further allied to Lat. gua-/is, of what
sort, lit. ‘what-like.’ Der. which-ever, which-so-ever ; also (from Lat.
qualis) quali-ty, q. Vv.
WHIFF, a puff of wind or smoke. (E.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 495.
M.E. weffe, vapour; Prompt. Parv. An imitative word; cf. puff;
pipe, fife.4-W. chwiff, a whiff, puff; chwiffio, to puff; chwaff, a gust.
Dan. vift, a puff, gust. Cf. G. pif*paff, to denote a sudden explosive
sound ; also Icel. hwida, a puff; A.S. hwida, a breeze; Wright’s
Voc. i. 52. col. 2, 76, col. 2, 1.1. Der. whiff, verb, whiff-le, q.v.
WHIFFLE, to blow in gusts, veer about as the wind does. (E.)
‘But if the winds whiffle about to the south; Dampier, Discourse
of Winds, c. 6 (R.) Whiffle is the frequentative of whiff, to puff, and
was specially used of puffing in various directions (perhaps by
confusion with Du. weifelen, to waver); hence it came to mean to
trifle, to trick (Phillips). See Whiff. Der. whiffl-er, Henry V,
v. chor. 12, orig. a piper or fifer, as explained by Phillips, who
says that ‘it is also taken for a piper that plays on a fife in a
company of foot-soldiers;’ hence it meant one who goes first in
a procession; see Whiffler in Nares, whose account is sufficient.
HIG, the name of a political party. (E.?) |‘ Wit and fool are
consequents of Whig and Tory;’ Dryden, Pref. to Absalom and
Achitophel (1681). See the full account in Todd’s Johnson and
Nares. The standard passage on the word is in b. i. of Burnet’s Own
Times, fully cited by Johnson; it is to the effect that whig is a
shortened form of wkiggamor, applied to certain Scotchmen who
came from the west in the summer to buy corn at Leith; and that
the term was given them from a word whiggam, which was employed
by those men in driving their horses. A march to Edinburgh made
by the Marquis of Argyle and 6000 men was called ‘the whiggamor’s
inroad,’ and afterwards those who opposed the court came in con-
tempt to be called whigs. (There seems no reason to doubt this
account, nor does there seem to be the slightest foundation for an
assertion made by Woodrow that Whigs were named from whig,
sour whey, which is obviously a mere guess, and has to be bolstered
up by far-fetched (and varying) explanations. ] B. The Glossary
to Sir W. Scott’s novels has whigamore, a great whig ; also whigging,
jogging rudely, urging forward ; Jamieson has ‘ whig, to go quickly;
whig awa’, to move at an easy and steady pace, to jog (Liddesdale) ;
to whig awa’ with a cart, remarks Sir W. Scott, signifies to drive it
briskly on.’ I suspect that the & is intrusive, and that these words
are connected with Lowland Sc. wiggle, to wriggle (or rather to keep
moving about) and with A.S. weegan, to move, agitate, also to move
along (intransitive). See Wag. Der. whigg-ish, -ish-ly, -ism, -ery.
WHILE, atime, space of time. (E.) M.E. whil, while, P. Plow-
man, B. xvii. 46.—A.S, hwil, sb. a time, Grein, ii. 120. 4 Icel. ἀνέϊα,
only in the special sense of a place of rest, a bed. Dan. Avile, rest. 4
Swed. Avila, rest. + G. weile, O.H.G. hwtla. 4+ Goth. hweila, a time,
season. B. The Teut. type is HWILA, a time, rest, pause, time
of repose ; Fick, iii. 75. Prob. allied to Lat. gui-es, rest ; see Quiet.
Der. while, adv., from some case of the sb., prob. from the acc.
or dat. hwile; whil-es, Matt. v. 25, M. E. whiles, Chaucer, C. T. 35 (in
the Harleian MS.), where whiles is the gen. case used adverbially, as
in iwi-es, twice, ned-es, needs, &c. [but note that the A. S. genitive is
hwile, the sb. being feminine] ; hence wiil-s-t, Spenser. F.Q. ii. 2. 16,
with added excrescent ¢ after s (as in amongs-t,amids-t). Also whil-om,¢
dat. pl. of Awii, signifying ‘at times.’ Also mean-while, see Mean (3);
while-ere, Temp. iii, 2.127. Also whiling-time, the ‘ waiting a little
beforé dinner,’ Spectator, no. 448, Aug. 4,1712; whence ‘to while
away time;’ prob. with some thought of confusion with wile.
WHIM, a sudden fancy, a crotchet. (Scand.) ‘ With a whym-
wham Knyt with a trym-tram Upon her brayne-pan ;’ Skelton, Elinour
Rummyng, 75. = Icel. kvima, to wander with the eyes, as a silly per-
son; Norweg. kvima, to whisk or flutter about, to trifle, play the fool
(Aasen) ; cf. Swed. dial. Avimmer-kantig, dizzy, giddy in the head;
Icel. vim, giddiness, folly. B. This etymology is verified at once
by the derived word whimsey, a whim, pl. whimsies, Beaum. and
Fletcher, Women Pleased, iii. 2, last line; this is from the allied
Norweg. kvimsa, Dan. vimse, to skip, whisk, jump from one thing to
another, Swed. dial. Avimsa, to be unsteady, giddy, dizzy. Cf. W.
chwimio, to be in motion, chwimlo, to move briskly. γ. All froma
base HWIM, to move briskly, allied to Whip, q. v. Der. whim-
wham, a reduplicated word, as above; whims-ey, as above; whims-
ic-al, whims-ic-al-ly ; whim-ling (Nares). Also wim-ble (2), q. v.
WHIMPER, to cry in a low, whining voice. (E.) ‘Liue in
puling and whimpering and heuines of hert ;’ Sir Τὶ More, p. go (R.)
And in Palsgrave. <A frequentative form, from whimpe. ‘There
shall be intractabiles, that wil whympe and whine ;’ Latimer, Seven
Sermons (March 22, 1549), ed. Arber, p. 77, last line. .In both words,
the p is excrescent, as is so common after m; whimper and whimpe
stand for whimmer and whim; cf. Scotch whimmer,to whimper. And
further, whim is but another form of whine, so that Latimer joins the
words naturally enough. See Whine. - Low Ὁ. wemern, to whim-
per.+-G. wimmern. Der. whimper-er.
WHI, gorse, furze. (C.) ‘ Whynnes or hethe, bruiere;’ Pals-
grave. ‘ Whynne, Saliunca; Prompt. Parv. ‘ With thornes, breres,
and moni a guyn;’ Ywain and Gawain, 159; in Ritson, Met. Ro-
mances, i. 8. = W.chwyn, weeds; also, a weed; cf. Bret. chovenna
(with guttural ch), to weed.
WHINE, to utter a plaintive cry. (E.) M.E. whinen, said of a
horse, Chaucer, C. T. 59608. — A. S. Awinan, to whine, Grein, ii. 122.4
Icel. kvina, to whiz, whir.--Dan. hvine, to whistle, to whine.--Swed.
hvina, to whistle. B. All from the Teut. base HWIN, to make a
discordant noise, to make a creaking or whizzing sound ; Fick, iii. 95.
Cf. Skt. Avan, to buzz; also Icel. kveina, to wail; Goth. kwainon, to
mourn. And see Whir, iz, Whisk, Whisper, Wheeze,
Whimper. Der. whine, sb., whin-er, whin-ing; also whinn-y,
Drayton, The Moon-calf, 1. 121 from end (R.), which is a sort of
frequentative. And see whimp-er.
WHIP, to move suddenly and quickly, to flog. (E.) “1 whipt me
behind the arras,’ Much Ado, i. 3. 6 ; ‘ Whips out his rapier,’ Hamlet,
iv.1.10. This seems to be the orig. sense, whence the notion of
flogging (with a ag sudden stroke) seems to have been evolved.
{The alleged A.S. hweop, a whip, and hweopian, to whip, scourge,
are solely due to Somner, and unauthorised; the A.S. word for
‘scourge’ being swipe, John, ii. 15.] Another sense of whip is ‘to
overlay a cord by rapidly binding thin twine or silk thread round it,
and this is the only sense of M. E. whippen noticed in the Prompt.
Parv., which has: ‘ Whyppyn, or closyn threde in sylke, as sylke-
womene [do], Obvolvo.’ ‘Lhe sb. whippe, a scourge, occurs in Chaucer,
5757, 9545; it is spelt guippe in Wright’s Voc.i.154. All from the
notion of rapid movement. The word is presumably English, and is
preserved in the nearest cognate languages. Cf. Du. wippen, to skip,
to hasten, also to give the strappado, formerly ‘ to shake, to wagge,’
Hexham ; Du. wip, a moment, a swipe, the strappado, O. Du. wippe,
‘a whipe or a scourge,’ Hexham. + Low G. wippen, wuppen, to go up
and down, as on a see-saw; wips! quickly. 4 Dan. vippe, to see-saw,
rock, bob, vips! pop! vipstiert, a wag-tail, lit. ‘ whip-start,’ where
start = tail. 4 Swed. vippa, to wag, to jerk or give the strappado ;
vippgalge, a gibbet, lit. ‘ whip-gallows,’ vips! quick! G. wippen, to
move up and down, balance, see-saw, rock, to’draw up a malefactor
at a gibbet, and drop him again, to give the strappado; wipp-galgen,
agibbet. B. I find no early authority for the 4; it may have been
added for emphasis. The root is almost certainly 4/ WIP, to
tremble, vibrate; see Vibrate. y- If so, the Gael. cuip, a whip,
W. chwip, a quick turn, chwipio, to move briskly or nimbly, are bor-
rowed from the English, and have taken up different senses of the E.
word. And see Quip. Der. whip, sb., as above; whip-cord, -hand,
-lash ; whipper ; whipp-er-in, one who keeps the hounds from wander-
ing, and whips them in to the line of chase; whipp-ing, -ing-post ;
also whip-ster, Oth. v. 2. 2443 whip-stock, i.e. whip-handle, Tw. Nt.
ii. 3. 28, and in Palsgrave; and see whipp-le-tree. And see wisp, wipe.
WHIPPLE-TREE, a swing-bar, to which traces are fastened
for drawing a carriage, &c. (E.) In Forby’s Norfolk Glossary (1830).
Spelt whypple-tree in Palsgrave, where it is left unexplained. M. E,
L ape whipultre, Chaucer, C. T. 2925, in a list of trees; but
WHIR.
WHITLOW. 707
whether Chaucer here speaks seriously, or whether there was a spe-@have Icel. kviskra, Swed. hviska, Dan. hviske, to whisper. Der.
cial tree whence whipple-trees were made and which was named
from them, we cannot certainly say. We know, however, thati(like
swingle-tree) the word means ‘ piece of swinging wood,’ and is com-
posed of ¢ree in the sense of timber (as in axle-tree, &c.) and the verb
whipple, frequentative of whip, to move about quickly, to see-saw.
See Whip and Tree; and see Swingletree.
WHIR, to buzz, whirl round with a noise. (Scand.) In Shak.
Pericles, iv. 1.21. Not an old word, and prob. to some extent imi-
tative, like whiz. = Dan. hvirre, to whirl, twirl; Swed. dial. Awirra,
τ — (Rietz). We may connect it with Whirl. And see
WHIRL, to swing rapidly round, to cause to revolve rapidly, to
rotate PS (Scand.) M.E. whirlen, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules,
1. 80. Wyclif, Wisdom, v. 24, the earlier version has ‘ whirle-puff
of wind,’ and the later version ‘whirlyng of wind.” This word is
not a mere extension of whir (which is not found till a later date), but
is a contraction for whirf-le, frequentative of the verb equivalent to
M. E. wherfen, to turn (Stratmann) ; and it is of Scand. origin rather
than directly from A. S. kweorfan. = Icel. hvirfla, to whirl, frequent. of
hverfa (pt. t. ἀναγ), to turn round. = Teut. base HWARB, to turn,
Fick, iii. 93 ; see Wharf.- Dan. hvirvile, to whirl.4-Swed. hvirfla, to
whirl; cf. ἀναγ, a turn.4-O. Du. wervelen, ‘ to whirle,’ Hexham.4+-G.
wirbeln, to whirl; also, to warble. Der. whirl, sb.; whirl-wind,
spelt whyrle-wynde, Prompt. Parv., from Icel. kvirjilvindr, a whirl-wind,
Dan. hvirvelvind, Swed. hvirfvelvind; whirl-pool, spelt whirlpole in
Palsgrave, and applied to a large fish, from the commotion which it
makes. Also whirl-i-gig, spelt whirlygigge (to play with) in Pals-
grave; seeGig. Doublet, warble.
WHISK, to sweep round rapidly, to brush, sweep quickly, move
quickly. (Scand.) The proper sense is merely ‘to brush or sweep,’
esp. with a quick motion, then to flourish about as when using a
light brush ; then (as in our phrases to brush along, to sweep along’) to
whisk is to move quickly, esp. with a kind of flourish. The ἃ is in-
trusive, and probably due to confusion with whiz, whirl, &c. Τὶ
should rather be wisk, as it is, etymologically, related to wask. ‘He
winched [winced] still alwayes, and whisked with his taile ;’ Gas-
coigne, Complaint of the Grene Knight, Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 403.
‘The whyskynge rod ;? Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 1. 1161.
‘ Whisking his riding-rod ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Noble Gentleman,
Act ii (Gentleman). ‘As she whisked it’ [her tail]; Butler, Hudi-
bras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 897. Cf. prov. E. whisk, to switch, beat, wisk, to
switch, move rapidly (Halliwell). The sk (as in many words) indi-
cates a Scand. origin. = Dan. viske, to wipe, rub, sponge ; from visk,
sb., a wisp, a rubber ; Swed. viska, to wipe, to sponge, also to wag
(the tail), from viska, a whisk. Widegren’s Swed. Dict. gives viska,
“ἃ small broom, whisk ;’ and the example hunden viskar med swansen,
‘the dog wags his tail,’ which precisely shews the sense of the E.
word in old authors, [The verb is, in fact, formed from the sb.,
which appears further in Icel. visk, a wisp of hay or the like, lit.
something to wipe or wash off with. The E. sb. whisk, a small
besom or brush, is used by Boyle and Swift ; see Todd’s Johnson.]-+-
Ὁ. wischen, ‘to wipe, wisk, rub,’ Fliigel; from the sb. wisch, ‘a whisk,
clout, wisp, malkin,’ id. 8 The sb. which thus appears as Icel.
and Dan. visk, Swed. viska, G. wisch, is a weakened form, derived
from the Teut. base WASK, to wash; Fick, iii. 301. See Wash.
Der. whisk, sb. (as above, really a more orig. word). Hence whisk-er,
sb., from its likeness to a small brush; ‘old Nestor put aside his
gray beard and brush'd her with his whiskers,’ Dryden, Troilus and
Cressida, Act iv. sc. 2 (R.); whisker-ed. Also whisk-y, a kind of light
gig, from its being easily whisked along ; it occurs in Crabbe, Tales
of the Hall, b. viii (R.)
WHISKEY, WHISKY, a spirit distilled from grain, &c.
(Gaelic.) In Johnson’s Dict. — Gael. uisge-beatha, water of life,
whisky; the equivalent of F. eau de vie. We have dropped the latter
element, retaining only wisge, water. See Usquebaugh. [+]
WHISPER, to speak very softly, or under the breath. (E.)
M.E. whisperen ; ‘ Whysperyn, mussito ;’ Prompt. Parv. In Wyclif,
Ecclus. xii. 19, ‘whispering’ is expressed by whistrende or whistringe.
= O. Northumbrian Awisprian ; the Lat. murmurabant is glossed by
hwispredon in the Rushworth MS., and by huuestredon in the Lindis-
farne MS. ; Luke, xix. 7. Again, the Lat. murmur is glossed by
hwisprunge in the Rushworth MS., and by Auestrung in the Lind.
MS. ; John, vii.12. We see, then, that Awisprian and hwestrian were
parallel forms, and Awestrian is evidently closely allied to A.S.
hwistlian, to whistle. Whisper and whistle are allied words, both of
an imitative character; further, they are frequentatives, from the
bases whisp- and whist- respectively ; and these are extended from an
imitative Teut. base HWIS, allied to the Teut. base HWAS, to
breathe hard; see Wheeze.+O. Du. wisperen, wispelen, to whisper ;
whisper, sb., whisper-er.
WHIST, hush, silence; a game at cards. (E.) The game at
cards is named from the silence requisite to play it attentively. The
old verb whist, to keep silence, also to silence, has whisted for its past
tense, but whist for its pp. ‘So was the Titanesse put down and
whist, i.e. silenced ; Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 59. ‘All the companie
must be whist,’ i. 6. silent; Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, ed. 1808, p.
67. ‘They whisted all’ = they all kept silence, Surrey, tr. of Virgil,
ZEn. ii. 1." M.E. whist, interj., be silent! Wyclif, Judges, xviii. 19
(earlier version), where the later version has Be thou stille, and the
Vulgate has ¢ace. ΤῈ is thus seen to have been orig. an interjection,
commanding silence. See Hist and Hush. Cf. Lat. st! hist!
G. st! bst! pst! hist, hush, stop! ‘The orig. intention of the utter-
ance is to represent a slight sound, such as that of something stir-
ring, or the breathing or whispering of some one approaching.
Something stirs; listen; be still;? Wedgwood. By way of further
illustration may be quoted: ‘I . . made a contenaunce [gesture]
with my hande in maner to been Awishte,’ i.e. to enjoin silence; Test.
of Love, b. ii, in Chaucer’s Workes, ed. 1561, fol. 301, col. 2. [Ὁ
WHISTLE, to make a shrill sound by forcing the breath through
the contracted lips. (E.) M.E. whistlen, P. Plowman, B. xv. 467. =
Α. 8. hwistlan, or hwistlian, to whistle, only found in derivatives ; we
find Awistlere, a whistler, piper, Matt. ix. 23 ; ‘Sibilatio, Awistlung,’
Wright’s Voc. i. p. 46, col. 1; ‘ Fistula, wistle, id. ii. 37, col.1. A
frequentative verb, from a base HWIS, meant to imitate the hissing
sound of whistling, and allied to the Teut. base HWAS, to breathe
hard; see Wheeze. And see Whisper.-+Icel. Avisla, to whisper ;
from hviss, whew! to imitate the sound of whistling. 4+ Dan. Avis/e,
to whistle, also to hiss.-Swed. Avissla, to whistle. Der. whistle, sb. ;
whistl-er, A.S. hwistlere, as above.
WHIT, a thing, a particle, a bit. (E.) The is in the wrong
place; whit stands for wikt = wight, and is the same word as wight, a
person. M.E. wight, a person; also a thing, a bit. ‘For she was
falle aslepe a little wight’=for she had fallen asleep a little whit;
Chaucer, C.T. 4281. ‘A Jutewhit’=a little bit, for a short time,
Ancren Riwle, p. 72, 1. 24.—A.S. wiht, (1) a wight, person, (2) a
whit, bit ; see abundant examples in Grein, ii. 704. The latter sense
is particularly conspicuous in dwikt =aught, i.e. a whit, and néwiht =
naught, ie. no whit. See further under Wight (1). Der. aught,
q.v.; naught, q.v.
WHITE, of the colour of snow, very pale. (E.) M.E. whit (with
long i), whyt; pl. white, Chaucer, C.T. 90.—A.S. Awit; Grein, ii.
122.+ Du. wit. + Icel. Avitr. + Dan. hvid. + Swed. hvit. 4+ Goth.
hweits. + G. weiss; O.H.G. hwiz. B. All from Teut. base
HWITA, white, shining; further allied to Skt. gveta, white, from
gvit, to be white, to shine. The Teut. words are from 4/ KWID, to
shine (Fick, i. 555); the Skt. gveta is’ from 4/ KWIT, to shine,
whence also Russ. svietluii, light, bright, svietite; to shine, give light,
O. Lithuan. szweitu, later form szweicziu, I make white, I cleanse.
Both are from an earlier 4/ KWI, to shine, not found. Cf. 4/ SKI,
to shine, whence E. shine. Der. white-ly ; white-ness, spelt whytnesse
in Prompt. Parv. Also white, verb, M. E. hwiten, used intransitively,
to become white, Ancren Riwle, p. 150, 1. 7; whit-en, M. E. whitenen,
to make white, Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. 1.9, but ᾿ς ΤΩ͂Ν intransitive,
from Icel. Avitna, to become white (see note on aken). Also
whit-ing, a fish with delicate white flesh, spelt whytynge in Prompt.
Parv.; it also means ground chalk. Also whit-ish, whit-ish-ness;
white-bait, a fish; white-faced, K. John, ii. 23 ; white-heat, white-lead,
spelt whyte led in Prompt. Parv.; white-limed, spelt whitlymed, P.
Plowman, B, xv. 111; white-livered, i.e. cowardly, Hen. V, iii. 2. 343
white-wash. And see wheat, whit-ster, Whit-sunday, whitt-le (3).
¢=> But not whit-low.
WHITHER, to what place. (E.) M.E. whider; spelt wihidir,
Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 12, whidur, id. xiv. 14. (Cf. M.E. fader for
Sather, moder for mother.) — A.S. hwider, hwyder, Grein, ii. 120,
+ Goth. Awadre, whither, John, vii. 35. Closely allied to Whether,
and formed from the Teut. base HWA, who, with a compar. suffix
answering to Aryan -tar; see Whether. And see Hither, a more
widely spread word; prob. whither was coined to accompany it.
Der. whither-ward, M. ἘΣ, whiderward, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 11814; whither-
so-ever. ὶ
WHITLOW, a painful swelling on the fingers. (Scand.) Nothing
but a careful tracing of the history of the word will explain it; it is
an extraordinary corruption of guick-flaw, i.e. a flaw or flaking off of
the skin in the neighbourhood of the quick, or sensitive part of the
finger round the nail. The word is properly Northern, and of Scand.
origin. It is still preserved, in an uncorrupted form, in the North. E.
whickflaw, a whitlow (Halliwell). Here whick is the well-known
(and very common) Northern form of quick, in the sense of ‘alive’
Hexham. + G. wispeln. So also (from the base whisk or hwisk) we g
pand ‘quick’ part of the finger. This ΟΣ the sore was called
22
708 WHITSUNDAY.
WHOLE,
paronychia. ‘ Paronychia, a preternatural swelling or sore, under the® still prefer to consider A.S. hwita sunnan (occurring in the A.S.
root of the nail, in one’s finger, a felon or whitlow ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.
[Der. from Gk. zap-, for παρά, beside, and ὄνυχι-, crude form of ὄνυξ,
the nail.] And this is also why horsés were subject to whitlows; in
farriery, it is a disease of the feet, of an inflammatory kind, occurring
round the hoof, where an acrid matter is collected (Webster); the
hoof of the horse answering to the nail of a man. ‘Cf. ‘ Quick-scab,
a distemper in horses,’ Bailey, vol. i. (1735). B. The only real
difficulty is with the former syllable; that the latter syllable is
properly flaw, is easily established. Cotgrave explains poil de chat by
‘whitlow;’ but Palsgrave has: ‘ Whitflowe in ones fyngre, poil de
chat.’ The spelling wkitfaw is commoner still; it occurs repeatedly
in Holland's tr. of Pliny (see the index), and is once spelt white-flaw,
shewing that the former syllable was already confused with the adj.
white. * Whitflawes about the root of the nails,’ Holland, tr. of Pliny,
b, xxiii. c. 4.81; &c., &c. ‘Paronychia . . by the vulgar people
amongst us it is generally called a whitflaw ;’ Wiseman, Surgery, b.
i.c.11 (R.) Both parts of the word are properly Scandinavian. =
Icel. Avika, ‘ the quick under the nail or under a horse’s hoof ;’ other-
wise kvikva, ‘the flesh under the nails, and in animals under the
hoofs;’ and Swed. flaga, a flaw, crack, breach, also a flake, Icel.
flagna, ‘to flake off, as skin or slough.’ See Quick and Flaw.
4 Whick easily turned to whit, which was naturally interpreted as
white (from the words whit-tawer, whitster), the more so as the
swelling is often of a white colour; the true sense of the word was
thus lost, and a whitlow was applied to any similar sore on the finger,
whether near the quick or not. ,
WHITSUNDAY, the seventh Sunday after Easter, com-
memorating the day of Pentecost. (E.) Lit. white Sunday, as will
appear. The word is old. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 412, 1. 13, we
have mention of Awitesunedei immediately after a mention of holi
pursdei. Again, we find: ‘pe holi goste, pet pu on hwite sune dei
sendest’=the Holy Ghost, whom thou didst send on Whit-sunday ;
O. Eng. Homilies, i. 209, 1.16. [In Layamon, 1. 31524, we already
have mention of white sune tide, i.e. Whitsun-tide, which in the later
version appears in the form Witsontime, shewing that even at that
early period the word White was beginning to be confused with wit ;
hence the spelling witsondai in Wycliffe’s Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 158,
159, &c., is not at all surprising. In the same, p. 161, we already
find witson-weke, i.e. Whitsun week.]—A.S. hwita Sunnan-deg ; only
in the dat. case hwitan sunnan deg, A.S. Chron. an. 1067. How-
ever, the Α. 5. name is certified, beyond all question, by the fact that
it was early transplanted into the Icelandic language, and appears
there as Avitasunnu-dagr. In Icelandic we also find hwita-daga, lit.
‘white days,’ as a name for Whitsun week, which was also called
hvitadaga-vika = whitedays-week, and kvitasunnudags-vika = Whit-
sunday’s week. B. All these names are unmistakeable, and it is
also tolerably certain that the E. name White Sunday is not older
than the Norman conquest; for, before that time, the name was
always Pentecoste (see Pentecost). We are therefore quite sure
that, for some reason or other, the name Pentecost was then exchanged
for that of White Sunday, which came into common use, and was
early corrupted into Whit-Sunday, proving that white was soon mis-
understood, and was wrongly supposed to refer to the wit or wisdom
conferred by the Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost, on which
theme it was easy for the preacher (to whom etymology was no
object) to expatiate. Nevertheless, the truer spelling has been pre-
served to this day, not only in English and in modern Icelandic, but
in the very plainly marked modern Norwegian dialects, wherein it is
called Kvitsunndag, whilst Whitsun-week is called Kvitsunn-vika,
obviously from kvit, white, and from nothing else (Aasen). See,
therefore, White and Sunday. B. But when we come to
consider why this name was given to the day, room is at last opened
for conjecture. Perhaps the best explanation is Mr. Vigfusson’s, in
the Icel. Dict., who very pertinently remarks that even Bingham
gives no reference whatever to Icelandic writers, though, from the
nature of the case, they know most about it, the word having been
borrowed by Icelandic whilst it was still but new to English. He
says: ‘ The great festivals, Yule, Easter, and Pentecost, but esp. the
two latter, were the great seasons for christening: in the Roman
Catholic church especially Easter, whence in Roman usage the
Sunday after Easter was called Dominica in Albis ; but in the Northern
churches, perhaps owing to the cold weather at Easter-time, Pente-
cost, as the birth-day of the church, seems to have been esp. ap-
pointed for christening and for ordination; hence the following week
was called the Holy Week (Helga Vika). Hence, Pentecost derived
its name from the white garments, &c. See the whole passage, and
the authorities cited. It is not likely that this account will be
accepted by such as prefer their own guess-work, made without
investigation, to any evidence, however clear. It deserves to be
recorded, as a specimen of English popular etymology, that many
g
Chronicle) as a corruption of the mod. G. pfingsten (which is ac-
knowledged to be from the Gk. πεντηκοστή). Seeing that pyingsten
is a modern form, and is an old dative case turned into a nominative,
the M.H.G. word being pfingeste, we are asked to believe that
pfingeste became hwita su, and that nnan was afterwards luckily added!
This involves the change of pf (really a p) into Aw, and of ste into
tasu, together with a simultaneous loss of xge. Comment is needless.
Der. Whitsun-week, a shortened form for Whitsunday’s week (as shewn
by Icel. hvitasunnudags-vika); and similarly, Whitsun-tide. Also
Whit-Monday, Whit-Tuesday, names coined to match Whit-Sunday ;
formerly called Monday in Whitsun-week, &c.; Wycliffe, Works, ii. 161.
WHITTLE (1), to pare or cut with a knife. (E.) In Johnson’s
Dict. A mere derivative from the sb. whittle, a knife, Timon, v. 1.
183. Again, whittle is the same as M.E. pwitel, thwitel, a knife,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3931. Lit. ‘a cutter;’ formed, with suffix -el of the
agent (Aryan -ra), from A.S. pwitan, to thwite, to cut, to pare; whence
the verb which is spelt by Palsgrave both thwyte and whyte. See
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 933. 4 The alleged A.S. Awitel, a knife, is a
mere myth ; see Whittle (3).
WHITTLE (2), to sharpen. (E.) Used as a slang term; ‘ well
whittled and thoroughly drunk;’ Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 387
(R.) ‘Throughly whitled’ = thoroughly drunk; Holland, tr. of
Pliny, b. xiv. c. 22. The lit. sense is, sharpened like a whittle or
knife; see Whittle (1). It has obviously been confused with whet,
the frequentative of which, however, could only have been whettle,
and does not occur.
WHITTLE (3), a blanket. (E.) M.E. whitel, P. Plowman, C.
xvii. 76.—A.S. Awitel, a blanket, Gen. ix. 23. Lit. ‘a small white
thing.’ =A.S. hwit, white. See White. + Icel. Avitill, a whittle;
from Avitr, white; Norweg. kvitel, from kvit, white (Aasen). Cf. E.
blank-et, from F. blanc, white. 4 Somner, not understanding this,
gave ‘knife’ as one sense of A.S. hwitel ; he was clearly thinking of
whittle, which happens to be a corruption of thwitel; see Whittle
(1). _His mistake has been carefully preserved in many dictionaries.
WHIZ, to make a hissing sound. (E.) ‘The woods do whiz;’
Surrey, tr. of Aineid, b. ii, 1.536. An imitative word, allied to
Whistle, q.v. ΟΣ Icel. Avissa, to hiss, to run with a hissing sound,
said, e.g., of a stream; and cf. E. wheeze.
HO, an interrogative and relative pronoun. (E.) ‘ Formerly
who, what, which, were not relative, but interrogative pronouns;
which, whose, whom occur as relatives [misprinted interrogatives] as
early as the end of the twelfth century, but wko not until the 14th
century, and was not in common use before the 16th century;’ Morris,
Hist. Outlines of E. Accidence, ὃ 188.—A.S. Awd, who (interro-
gatively); masc. and fem. ; Awet, neuter; gen. hwes, for all genders;
dat. kwém [not hwam], also hwém, for all genders; acc. masc.
hwone, fem. hwone, neut. hwet ; instrumental Awi, hwy (mod. E. why) ;
Grein, ii. 113; Sweet, A.S. Reader. We now have who=A.S. hwa;
what =hwet ; whose = hwes, with a lengthening of the vowel, to agree
with the vowel of other cases (seldom used in the neuter, though
there is nothing against it); whom=dat. hwdm, but also used for the
accusative, the old acc. hwone being lost ; why = inst. hwi; see Why.
+ Du. wie, who; wat, what; wiens, whose; wien, whom (dat. and
acc.) + Icel. Averr, hver, who; hvat, what; hvers, whose; hverjum
(masc.), whom; pl. dverir, &c. + Dan. hvo, who; hvad, what; hvis,
whose; Avem, whom (dat. and acc.) -— Swed. Avem, who, whom
(nom. dat. and acc.); Avad, what; hvems, hvars, whose. + G. wer,
who; was, what; wessen, wess, whose; wem, to whom; wen, whom
(acc.). + Goth. nom. hwas, hwo, hwa (or hwata); gen. hwis, hwizos,
hwis; dat. hwamma, hwizai, ἃ 3 acc. ἢ , hwo, hwa (or
hwata) ; instr. hwe; pl. hwai, &c. + Irish and Gael. co. + W. pwy.
+ Lat. quis, gue, quid. 4 Russ. kto, chto, who, what. 4 Lithuan. kas,
who. + Skt. kas, who (masc.), kim, what; kam, whom (acc.)
B. All from the interrogative base KA (Teut. HWA), who? The
neuter has the characteristic neut. suffix -d (Lat. gui-d), Teut. -¢ (E.
wha-t, Goth. hwa-ta), as in the words i-t, tha-t, Der. who-ever, who-
so, who-so-ever. Also whe-n, whe-re, whe-ther, whi-ch, whi-ther, why.
Also quidd-i-ty, qua-li-ty, qua-nti-ty.
WHOLE, hale, sound, entire, complete. (E.) The orig. sense is
‘hale,’ or in sound health; hence the senses entire, complete, &c.,
have been deduced. The spelling with initial w is curious, and
points back to a period when a w-sound was initially prefixed in
some dialect and afterwards became general; this pronunciation is
now again lost. We haye other examples in whot=hot, Spenser,
Ἐς Q. ii. 1. 58, 9. 29, &c.; in whore=hore; in whoop=M.E. houpen,
where the w is still sounded; and in mod. E. wan as the pronunciation
of one, where the w is never written. I believe the spelling with w is
not older than about a.p. 1500; Palsgrave, in 1530, still writes Aole.
‘A wholle man;’ Golden Booke, c. 29; first printed in 1534.
Richardson cites the adv. wholly from Gower; but of course Pauti’s
ὦ...
{
. ae ee oe
)
.
WHOOP.
edition (vol. ii. p. 4, 1. 21) has holy (for holly). M.E. hol, hool,é
Wyclif, John, v. 6.—A.S. λάϊ, whole ; whence M. E. λοοὶ by the usual
change from Α. 8. d to M.E. long o, as in A.S. stdn=M.E. stoon, a
stone; Grein, ii. 6. - Du. heel. 4 Icel. heill (whence E. hale, q.v.)
+ Dan. heel. 4+ Swed. hel. + G. heil. 4+ Goth. hails. B. All from
Teut. type HAILA, hale, whole, Fick. iii. 57. Further allied to Gk.
καλός, excellent, good, hale, and to Skt. kalya, healthy, hale. The
Skt. kalya is allied to kalyand, prosperous, blessed, where the lingual
n proves that the orig. form was karydna (Benfey). Consequently,
the root is 4 KAR, but whether in the sense ‘to make,’ whence
whole would be ‘ well-made,’ or in the sense ‘ to sound, call, praise,’
whence whole would be ‘praiseworthy,’ is uncertain. Fick, i. 520,
529, 530. Der. whol-ly, M.E. holly, holy, in Gower, as above,
Chaucer, C. T. 601; whole-ness (modern). Also whole-some, M. E.
holsum, holsom, Chaucer, Troilus, i. 947, spelt kalsumm in the Ormu-
lum, 2915, not in A.S., but suggested by Icel. heilsamr, salutary,
formed from Aeill, whole, with suffix -samr corresponding to E. -some;
hence whole-somely, whole-some-ness, Also whole-sale, used by Addison
(Todd), from the phr. ‘ by whole sale,’ as opposed to retail. Also
heal, q.v.; hol-y, q.v. Doublet, dale. @@ If we write whole for
hole, we ought to write wholy for holy: ‘For their wholy conversacion ;’
Roy, Rede Me and be not Wroth, ed. Arber, p. 75, l. 24.
WHOOP, to shout clearly and loudly. (F.,—Teut.) Here, as in
the case of whole, whot for hot (Spenser), and a few other words, the
initial τὸ is unoriginal, and the spelling should rather be hoop. The
spelling with w dates from about a.p. 1500, Palsgrave, in 1530,
has: ‘I whoope, I call, je huppe;’ yet Shakespeare (ed. 1623) has
hooping, As You Like It, iii. 2.203. (Oddly enough, the derivative
whoobub is, conversely, now spelt Aubbub; see Hubbub.] M.E.
houpen, to call, shout, P. Plowman, B. vi. 174 ; Chaucer, C. T. 15406.
=F. houper, ‘to hoop unto, or call afar off;? Cot. Of Teut. origin;
cf. Goth. kwopjan, to boast, Romans, xi. 8. Der. whoop, sb.; whoop-
ing-cough ox hoop-ing-cough; hubb-ub, Doublet, hoop (2), which is a
mere variation of spelling, and exactly the same word.
WHORE, a harlot. (Scand.) Ας in the case of whole, q.v., the
initial w is not older than about 4.p. 1500. Palsgrave, in 1530, still
has hore. In Bale’s Kynge Johan, ed Collier, p, 26, 1. 21, we find
horson, but on p. 76, 1. 12, it is whoreson. [It is remarkable that the
word oar, white, as applied to hair, also occurs with initial w at
about the same period. ‘The heere of his hedd was whore’ =the
hair of his head was hoar; Monk of Evesham, c. 12; ed. Arber, p.
337 M.E. hore, King Alisaunder, 1. 1000; P. Plowman, B. iv. 166.
The word is certainly not A.S., as Somner would have us believe,
but Scandinavian. [The A.S. word was miltestre, Matt. xxi. 31,
founded on the verb to meli.] In the Laws of Canute (Secular), § 4,
we find hér-cwén, an adulteress, where the Danish word has the A.S.
cwén (a quean) added to it, by way of explanation; Thorpe, Ancient
Laws, i. 378.—Icel. Adra, an adulteress, fem. of Aérr, an adulterer
(we also find Adr, neut. sb., adultery); Dan. hore; Swed. hora. +
Du. doer. + G. hure, O.H.G. huora. 4+ Goth. hors, masc., an adul-
terer, Luke, xviii. 11. B. The Teut. type is HORA, orig. an adul-
terer, a masc. sb.; Fick, iii. 80. Allied to Church-Slavonic kuruva,
an adulteress (cited by Fick), Polish Aurwa, in Schmidt, Polish Dict.
B. This difficult word is traced further by Fick (ii. 315); he associates
it with Lat carus, dear, orig. ‘loving;’ Irish caraim, I love, Skt.
ἐπάγει, agreeable, beautiful, &c.; all from 4 KA, to love (i. 34),
whence also Skt. kan, to love, to be satisfied, kam, to love, kama,
love, desire, kdmin, desiring, having sexual intercourse, a lover,
kdmaga, a lascivious woman, &c. y- If this be right, the word
prob. meant at first no more than ‘lover,’ and afterwards descended
in the scale, as so often happens; this would account for its use in
Gothic and Icelandic with reference to the male sex. @ In any
case, we can tell, by phonetic laws, that it is not derived from, nor
in any way connected with, the verb ¢o Aire, as is usually asserted by
a specious but impossible guess. Der. whore-dom, M.E. hordom,
Ancren Riwle, p. 204, 1. 20, from Icel. hérdémr, Swed. hordom,
whor-ish, Troil. iv. 1. 63, whor-ish-ly, -ness; -master, K. Lear, i. 2..
137, spelt hore-maister in Palsgrave ; -monger, Meas. for Meas. iii. 2.
37; -son, in-Bale, Kynge Johan (as above).
WHORL, a number of leaves disposed in a circle round the stem
of a plant. (E.) _ It is the same word as wharl, which is the name
for a piece of wood or bone placed on a spindle to twist it by. This
is also called a wharrow, a picture of which will be found in Guillim,
Display of Heraldry, 1664, p. 289; ‘The round ball [disc] at the
lower end serveth to the fast twisting of the thread, and is called a
wharrow. The likeness between a wharl on a spindle and a whorl of
leaves is sufficiently close. Palsgrave has: ‘ Wharle for a spyndell,
peson.’ Wharl, whorl are contr. forms for wharvel, whorvel. *Whorl-
wyl, whorwhil, whorle of a spyndyl, Vertebrum,’ Prompt. Parv.; where
whorlwyl is clearly an error for whkorwyl (=whorvil). The A.S. name
WICKED. 709
ὃ implements, Wright’s Voc. i. 281 ; this is clearly an allied word, but
without the suffix -e/, and the etymology is from the strong verb
hweorfan, to turn; see Whirl and Wharf. B. The particular
form whorl may have been borrowed from O. Du., and introduced by
the Flemish weavers; cf. O. Du. worvel, ‘a spinning-whirle,’ Hex-
ham ; also worvelen, ‘to turne, to reele, to twine,’ id.; these words
are from the same root, and help to account for the vowel o. [Ὁ]
WHORTLE-BERRY, a bilberry. (E.) ‘ Airelles, whurtle-
berries ἡ Cot. From A.S. wyrtil,a small shrub, dimin. of wyrt, a
wort; see Wort (1). ‘ Biscop-wyrtil 3 Wright’s Voc.i.31. 41 Not
from heort-berige=hart-berry, as Lye carelessly asserts.
WHY, on what account. (E.) Why is properly the instrumental
case of who, and was, accordingly, frequently preceded by the prep.
for, which (in A.S.) sometimes governed that case. M.E. whi, why,
Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 26; for whi=on which account, because, id. viii. 9.
=A.S. hwi, hwy, hwig, instr. case of hwd, who; for hwig, why;
Grein, ii. 113. See 0. + Icel. Avi, why ; allied to Averr, who,
kvat, what. + Dan. hvi. 4+ Swed. Avi. + O.H.G. hwiti, witi, hiti, instr.
case of hwer (G. wer), who. 4 Goth. Ave, instr. case of Avas, who.
B. The word how is either a variation of why, or at the least very
closely related; Mareh identifies them, considering A.S. χά as an
outcome of A.S. hwi. See How.
WI-WY.
WICK (1), the cluster of threads of cotton in a lamp or candle.
(E.) Spelt weeke, in Spenser, F.Q. ii. 10, 30. M.E. wicke, P.
Plowman, C. xx. 204; weyke, id. B. xvii. 239; wueke, O. Eng. Homi-
lies, ii. 47, 1. 30.—A.S. weoca. ‘ Funalia, vel funes, candel-weoca ;’
Wright’s Gloss., i. 41, col. 2; pl. candel-weocan, id. ii. 36, col. 1. It
is said to be also spelt wecca, in a gloss (Bosworth). 4 O. Du. wiecke,
‘a weeke of a lampe, a tent to put into a wounde;’ Hexham,
+ Low G. weke, lint, to put to a wound. + Dan. vege, a wick. +
Swed. veke, a wick; Widegren. 4+ Bavarian wichengarn, wick-yarn,
Schmeller, 835 ; he also gives various G. forms, viz. O. H. G. wieche,
weche, with a reference to Graff, i. 728. B. The orig. sense is
simply, ‘the pliant or soft part,’ and it is closely allied to E. weak.
This will appear, in every Teutonic language, if the word be care-
fully examined. The A.S. wdc, weak, and weoca, a wick, are both
from the same base wic-, appearing in wic-en, pp. of wican, to give
way; see Weak. The O. Du. wiecke is allied to O. Du. weeck, soft.
The Low G. weke is allied to Low G. week, soft, whence weken, to
soften, also to thaw. The Dan. vege is allied to veg, pliant, vige, to
yield; this appears more clearly in the Norweg. vik, a skein of
thread, the same word as vik, a bend, from vika, to bend, yield.
The Swed. veke, a wick, is from the adj. vek, weak, soft; cf. vekna, to
soften. The Bavarian wichengarn is rightly connected by Schmeller
with G. weick, soft, pliant. y: The present is a case where
attention to the vowel-sounds is particularly useful; by ordinary
phonetic laws, the A.S. weoca is for wica*, and the A. S. wdc is for
waic *, strengthened form of wic; and similarly in other languages.
The application of soft, pliant, &c., to a piece of lint, to a éwist of thread
for a wick, or (as in Norwegian) to a skein of thread, is obvious enough.
δ. The dimin. form appears in Bavar. wickel, a bunch of flax, as
much as is put on the distaff at once; hence the G. verb wickeln,
to wind up, wrap up, roll round, which is a mere derivative. See
Wicker. 4 The Icelandic word bears only a casual resemblance,
and is really unconnected. It is Aveyér, lit. ‘ that which is kindled,’
from kveykja, to quicken, kindle, allied to E. quick ; see Quick. It
is just possible that the word has been corrupted, in Icelandic, by a
mistaken notion as to the orig. sense. But it must not mislead us.
‘WICK (2), a town. (L.) Α. 8. wie, a village, town ; Grein, ii,
688. Not E., but borrowed. = Lat. uicus, a village; see Vicinity.
WICK (3), WICH, a creek, bay. (Scand.) In some place-
names, as in Green-wich, &c.—Icel. vik, a small creek, inlet, bay; see
Viking. q It is not easy, in all cases, to marty ἐπα between
this and the word above. Ray, in his Account of Salt-making
(E.D.S., Gloss. B. 15, p. 20), mentions Nant-wich, North-wich, Middle-
wich, Droit-wich ; here wick=brine-pit, merely a peculiar use of Icel.
vik above.
WICKED, evil, bad, sinful. (E.) The word wicked was orig. a
past participle, with the sense ‘rendered evil, formed as if from a
verb wikken *, to make evil, from the obsolete adj. wikke (dissyllabic),
evil, once common. Again, the adj. wikke was orig. a sb., viz. A.S.
wicca, masc., a wizard, wicce, fem., a witch. Hence the adj. wikke
meant, literally, ‘witch-like ;’ and wikked is precisely a doublet of
the mod. E. be-witched, without the prefix, and used in the sense of
was hweorfa; we find ‘ Vertelum [sic], hweorfa’ in a list of spinning- @‘ abandoned to evil’ rather than ‘controlled by witch-craft” M.E.
710 WICKER.
wikked, as in the adv. wikked-ly, Chaucer, C. T. 8599 ; spelt wickede,
def. form of wicked, Layamon, later text, 14983, where it takes the
place of swicfulle (deceitful) in the earlier text. This is prob. the
earliest instance of the word. B. The shorter form wikke is
common; it occurs in Havelok, 688; P. Plowman, B. v. 229; Chaucer,
C.T. 1089, 5448, 15429, &c. It became obsolete in the 15th century
as an adj., but the sb. is still in use in the form witch. See further
under Witch. Der. wicked-ly; wicked-ness, M. E. wikked: ae
Plowm. B, v. 290.
WICKER, made of twigs. (E.or Scand.) ‘A wicker bottle,’
Oth. ii. 3. 152 (folios, twiggen bottle). Wicker is properly a sb.,
meaning a pliant twig. M.E. wiker, wikir ; ‘Wykyr, to make wythe
baskettys, or to bynde wythe thyngys [i.e. to make baskets with, or
bind things with], Vimen, vituligo;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Wycker, osier ;’
Palsgrave. The A.S. form does not appear; but was prob. of the
form wicor *, with suffix -or as in eald-or, an elder, hleaht-or, laughter,
sig-or, victory, telg-or, a twig a Se E. teller, tiller), &c. The
derivation is clear enough; it is formed with suffix -or, -er (Aryan
-ra) from wic-, base of gewic-en, pp. of wican, to give way, bend,
plys see Weak. B. This is certified by cognate words in the
cand. dialects; and perhaps E. wicker may even have been borrowed
from Scandinavian. We find O. Swed. wika, to bend, whence weck, a
fold, wickla, to fold, wrap round (Ihre); also Swed. dial. vekare, vekker,
vikker (which is our very word), various names for the sweet bay-
leaved willow, Salix pentandra, lit. ‘the bender,’ from veka, to bend,
to soften, allied to Swed. vika, to fold, to double, to plait (Wide-
gren). Wicker-work means, accordingly, ‘ plaited work,’ esp. such as
is made with pliant twigs, according to the common usage of the
word. The word is closely allied, in the same way, to Dan. veg, pliant
(with g for ὦ, as usual in Danish), in connection with which Wedgwood
cites, from various Danish dialects, vége, vigger, vegre, a pliant rod,
a withy (lit. a wicker), vigrekurv, vegrekurv, a wicker-basket, veger,
vegger,a willow (=Swed. dial. vekare above). γ. To go further,
we find a form parallel to wicker in the Bavarian wickel, a bunch of
tow on a distaff, G. wickel, a roll, whence wickeln, to wind up, roll
up, wrap up; all from the fundamental notion of " soft,’ or ‘ bending,’
or ‘yielding ;’ see Wick. And see Witch-elm.
WIC , a small gate. (F..—Scand.) M.E. wiket, P. Plow-
man, B. v. 611; Rom. of the Rose, 528. = O.F. wiket*, which is
certainly the correct form, though Littré’s quotations only give us
the forms wisket (with intrusive s) and viqguet; mod. F. guichet, a
wicket. Littré also cites the Walloon wicket, Norman viguet, Prov.
guisquet, all of them deduced from the common form wiket*. A
dimin. sb. formed from Icel. vik-inn, pp. of the strong verb vikja, to
move, turn, veer; so that wicket is, literally, ‘a small turning thing,’
which easily gives way. It was esp. used of a small door made
within a large gate, easily opened and shut. Cf. Swed. vicka, to
wag ; Swed. dial. vekka, vikka, to totter, see-saw, go backwards and
forwards (Rietz); Swed. vika, to give way, vika dt sidan, to turn
aside. B. Littré and Scheler (following Diez) derive the F.
word from Icel. vik, said to mean ‘a lurking-place ;’ the Icel. Dict.
only gives vik, the corner of the mouth, vik, a bay, creek, inlet; but
it makes no ultimate difference, since all these are from the same
strong verb vikja, and it is just as well to go back to it at once. The
Icel. vikja is cognate with A. S. wican (pp. gewicen), to give way; see
further under Weak. Cf. O. Du. wicket, a wicket, from wicken, ‘to
shake or to wagge,’ Hexham; also wincket, ‘a wicket,’ id., from
the nasalised form of the same root; see Wink. B. In the
game of cricket, the wicket was at first (a. Ὁ. 1700) lit. ‘a small gate,’
being 2 feet wide by 1 foot high; but the shape has so greatly
altered that there is no longer any resemblance. See the diagrams in
the Eng. Cyclop. div. Arts and Sciences, Supplement; s. v. Cricket.
WIDE, broad, far extended. (E.) M.E. wid (with long i); pl.
wide (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 28.—A.S. wid, wide; Grein, ii.
690. + Du. wijd. + Icel. vidr.4-Swed. and Dan. vid. 4+G. weit,
Ο.Η. Ὁ. wit. β. All from Teut. type WIDA, wide, Fick, iii. 103.
Perhaps the orig. sense is ‘separated’ or set apart; from the
o WIDH, to separate (Fick, i. 786). This is not a well-marked root,
but we find Skt. vyadh, to pierce (answering to a base vidh) ; cf. vedha,
piercing, breaking through. It is remarkable that the Skt. vedkana,
lit. a piercing or perforation, also means deptk, which is extension
downwards instead of sideways. Der. wide-ly, -ness; wid-en, verb,
Cor. i. 4. 44, with which cf. M. E. widen, Prompt. Parv., imperative
wide, Palladius on Husbandry, iii. 923, though the mod. suffix -en is
not the same as the ending of the M. E. infin. widen (see this explained
under Waken). Also wid-th, not an old word, used in Drayton’s
Battle of Agincourt, st. 142, as equivalent to the older sb. wideness ;
formed by analogy with leng-th, bread-th, &c.; cf. Icel. vidd, width.
WIDGEON, the name of a kind of duck. (F.,—Teut.) ‘A
wigion, bird, glaucea;’ Levins, ed. 1570. The suffix and form of the
word shews that it is certainly French; and it is clear that the E.
WIGHT.
& word has preserved an older form (presumably wigeon * or wingeon *)
than can be found in French. Littré gives the three forms vigeon,
vingeon, gingeon, as names of the ‘whistling duck’ (canard siffleur).
The variation of the initial letter, which is either v or g, can only be
accounted for by assuming an O.F. initial w, as above, and this is
confirmed, past all doubt, by the E. form. B. And we can
further assume that the O. F. word was of Teut. origin, as is the case
with nearly all words commencing with τὸ. It was also prob. a
Norman word, and of Scand. origin; probably from Dan. and Swed.
vinge, a wing ; cf. Norweg. ving/a, to flutter, flap about. q Iwill
here note the curious O. F. vengeron, ‘a dace, or dare-fish,’ Cot. A
connection is just possible. [ἃς
WIDOW, a woman whose husband is dead. (E.) M.E. widewe,
widwe, Chaucer, C. T. 255, 1173.—A.S. widwe, duwe; also wudwe,
Ὁ G. wittwe, O.H.G.
B. The Teut.
wuduwe, wydewe, Grein, ii. 692. 4 Du. weduwe.
wituwa, witewa, witiwa. 4+- Goth. widuwo, widowo.
type is WIDUWA (WIDUWAN), fem. sb., a widow, Fick, iii. 304.
Further cognate with Lat. uidua, fem. of uiduus, deprived of, bereft
of (whence E. void), which gave rise to Ital. vedova, Span. viuda, F.
veuve, a widow: also with ὟΝ. gweddw, Russ. vdova, Skt. vidhavd, a
widow. y- Here the Lat. d, as in other cases, answers to Skt. dh,
and the root is 4f WIDH, to lack, want, hence, to be bereft of. This
root is preserved in the Skt. vindh, to lack (not in Benfey), for which
see, the St. Petersburg Dict. vol. vi. 1070. See Fick, as above.
@ The etymology of Skt. vidkavd in Benfey (from vi, separate from,
and dhava,a husband) is unsatisfactory, as it entirely isolates the
Skt. word from the rest of the series. See Curtius, ii. 46; Max
Miiller, Selected Essays, i. 333. The corresponding Teut. base would
be WID, to lack; as in Goth. widu-wairns, orphaned, comfortless,
John, xiv. 18; from wair, a man, a husband. Der. widow, verb,
Cor. v. 6. 153 ; widow-hood, M. E, widewehad, Holi Meidenhad, p. 23,
1. 20; wid . M.E. wid , widwer, P. Plowman, A. το. 194, B. 9.
174, formed by adding -er; cf. G. wittwer. And see void.
, to manage, to use. (E.) M.E. welden, to govern, also
to have power over, to possess, Wyclif, Matt. v. 4, Luke, xi. 10, xviii.
18.—A.S. geweldan, gewyldan, to have power over, Gen. iii. 16;
Mark, v. 4. This is a weak verb, answering to M.E. welden, and
mod, E. wield, which are also weak verbs; all are derivatives from
the strong verb wealdan (pt. t. wedld, pp. wealden), to have power
over, govern, rule, possess. Icel. valda, to wield. + Dan. volde,
commonly forvolde, to occasion. 4- Swed. walla (for vdlda), to occa-
sion. + G. walten, O.H.G. waltan, to dispose, manage, rule.-- Goth.
waldan, to govern. B. All from Teut. base WALD, to govern,
tule; Fick, iii. 299. Further cognate with Russ. vladiete, to reign,
tule, possess, make use of, Lithuan. waldyti, to rule, govern, possess.
The Aryan base is WALDH, to rule, an extension of 4/WAL, to
be strong; see Valid. Der. wield-er, un-wield-y.
WIFE, a woman, a married woman. (E.) M.E. wif (with
long 7), wyf, Chaucer, C.T. 447, 1173; pl. wyues (wyves), id. 234.—
A.S. wif, a woman, wife, remarkable as being a neuter sb., with pl.
wif like the singular. + Du. wijf, woman, wife; fem. + Icel. vif,
neut. a woman; only used in poetry. + Dan. viv, fem. + G. weib,
neut. a woman; O.H.G. wip. β. Fick (iii. 305) gives the Teut.
type as ΒΑ. The form of the root is WIB=Aryan WIP; in
accordance with which we find O.H.G. weibén, weipén, to waver,
be irresolute, Lat. uibrare, to quiver, Skt. vep, to tremble; so that
the orig. sense of wiba would appear to be ‘trembling;’ cf. Skt.
vepas, a trembling, which is a neuter sb. We might perhaps interpret
this as an epithet of ‘a bride;’ but the real origin of the word re-
mains obscure. @ It is usual to explain the word as‘ weaver,’ but
this cannot be reconciled with its form. The A.S. for ‘to weave’ is
wefan; a male weaver was called webba, and a female weaver web-
bestre; and to equate wif with webbestre is to give up all regard for
facts. Der. wife-like, Cymb. iii. 2. 8, fish-wife, i.e. fish-woman ;
mid-wife, q.v.; house-wife (see House) ; wive, v., A.S. wifian, Luke,
xx, 34. Also wo-man, q. Vv.
WIG, a peruke. (Du.,—F.,—Ital.,—L.) | Wig occurs frequently
in Pope; Moral Essays, iii. 65, 295, &c., and is merely a shortened
form of periwig, which is much older, and occurs in Shakespeare. Cf.
bus for omnibus. See further under Periwig and Peruke. Der.
γ᾽ πεν
IGHT (1), a person, creature. (E.) M.E. wi3t, wight, Chau-
cer, C.T. 848. —A.S. wiht (very common), a creature, animal, person,
thing; also spelt wuht, wyht, and used both as fem. and neut.; Grein,
ii. 703. + Du. wichkt, a child. + Icel. vetir, a wight; vetta, a whit.
+ Dan. vette, an elf. + G. wicht. 4+ Goth. waihis, fem., waiht, neut.,
a whit, a thing. B. It is probable that the fem. and neut. sbs.
were orig. distinct, but they were early confused. Fick gives the
Teut. type as WEHTI, fem. sb., a wight, being, elf. The orig. sense
is ‘something moving,’ a moving object, an extremely convenient
g word for pointing to something indistinctly seen at a distance, which
"=
WIGHT.
WIMBLE. 711
might be a man, child, animal, or (in the imagination of the Aryan) cer, 3403.—A.S. wil, or wile, a wile, A.S. Chron. an. 1128; also in
an elf or demon. From the Teut. base WAG (A. 5. wegan), to move,
also to carry, represented by mod. E. weigh; see Weigh. Cf. E.
wag, from the same root. The word weight is a later formation from
the same A.S. verb. Wait is nothing but another spelling of wight.
Doublet, whit.
WIGHT (2), nimble, active, strong. (Scand.) ‘He was so
wimble and so wight ;’ Spenser, Shep. Kal. March,91. M.E. wight,
wi3t, valiant, P. Plowman, B. ix. 21; Layamon, 20588.—Icel. vigr,
in fighting condition, serviceable for war; the final ¢ seems to have
been caught up, in a mistaken manner, from the neut. vigt, which
was used in certain phrases; ‘ peir drapu karla pa er vigt var at’=
they smote the men that might be slain, i.e. the men who were ser-
viceable for war ; referring to the rule not to slay women, children,
or helpless men. See Icel. Dict. For a similar instance of final ¢
from Icelandic, see Want, Thwart, Tuft (2). The same word as
Swed. vig, nimble, agile, active (whence vigt, nimbly), allied to A.S.
wiglic, warlike. _ B. From the sb. which appears as Icel. vig, A.S.
wig, war. The Icel. vig, war, is derived from Icel. vega, to fight,
smite (quite distinct from vega, to move, weigh), allied to Goth.
weigan, weihan (pt. t. waik, pp. wigans), to fight, strive, contend. =
Teut. base WIH, to fight; Fick, iii. 303. Allied to Lat. uincere,
to fight, conquer; see Victor.
WIGw. » an Indian hut or cabin, (N. American Indian.) In
books relating to N. America. =‘ Algonquin (or Massachusetts) wék,
his house, or dwelling-place; this word, with possessive and locative
affixes, becomes wékou-om-ut, in his (or their) house; contracted by
the English to weekwam and wigwam ;’ Webster.
WILD, self-willed, violent, untamed, uncivilised, savage, desert.
(E.) In Barbour’s Bruce, we find will of red=wild of rede or
counsel, at a loss what to do, i. 348, iii. 494, xiii. 477; will of wane=
wild of wening or thought, at a loss, i, 323, ii. 471, vii. 225. The
form will, here used as an adj., is simply due to the fact that the Icel.
form for ‘wild’ is villr, which stands for vildr by the assimilation
so common in Icelandic. By themselves, these passages would
not by any means prove any connection between wild and will;
nevertheless, the connection is real, as appears from a consideration
of the words cognate with wild. (See further below.) M.E. wilde,
very rarely wielde, though we find ‘a wielde olyue-tre’ in Wyclif, Rom.
xi.17; spelt wylde, Rob. of Glouc. p. 57, 1.14.—A.S. wild, Grein, ii.
705. He gives the examples: se wilda fugel =the wild bird; wilde
dedr =wild deer or animals. 4+ Du. wild, proud, savage. + Icel. vilir
(for vildr), wild; also astray, bewildered, confused. 4+ Dan. and
Swed. vild. 4 Ὁ. wild, O. H. G. wildi. + Goth. wiltheis, wild, unculti-
vated, Mark, i.6; Rom.xi.17. β. All from Teut.type WEL-THA,
astray, wild; the Goth. form wil-theis is important, because the Goth.
-th- answers to Lat. -t-, used as a suffix with pp. force; cf. Lat.
rectus, right, orig. a pp. form. The orig. sense is, doubtless, that
which is indicated by the Icel. vi//r and by the common E. use of the
word, viz. ‘actuated by will,’ and by that only. A wild animal
wanders at its own ‘sweet will;’ to act wildly is to act wilfully,
Though we cannot deduce A. S. wild from A. 5. willa, sb., will, we can
refer them to the same verb to will, once a strong verb and of great
antiquity, as shewn by the A.S. iz wol, I will. Similarly, the W.
guwyllt, wild, savage, and gwyllys, the will, are from the same root.
See further under Will (1). Der. wild, sb., Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 41,
M.E. wilde, Rob. of Glouc., p. 553, 1. 10; wild-ly; wild-ness, spelt
wyyldnesse in the Prompt. Parv.; wild-fire, M.E. wylde fur, Rob. of
Glouc. p. 410, 1.12; wild-ing, a wild or crab-apple, Spenser, F. Ὁ,
iii. 7.17. Alsovbe-wild-er, q.v.; wild-er-ness, q.v.
WILDERNESS, a wild or waste place. (E.) M.E. wilder-
nesse, Ancren Riwle, p, 158, 1,18. [Not found in A.S.; Somner’s
suggestion of an adj. wildedren is not authorised.] Wildernesse first
appears in Layamon, 30335; and stands for wildern-nesse. It is
formed by adding the M.E. suffix -nesse to the shorter word wilderne,
which was used in the same sense. Thus, in the Ancren Riwle,
p- 160, 1. 7, one MS. has wilderne in place of wildernesse. So also in
Layamon, |. 1238: ‘ par is wode, par is water, par is wilderne muchel’
= there is wood, there is water, there is a great desert. This M. E.
wilderne, a desert, clearly answers to an A.S. wildern*, adj. (not
found), regularly formed with the common suffix -z (=-en, cf. silver-n,
gold-en) from the A.S. wilder, a wild animal; so that wildern*=of
or belonging to wild animals, hence, substantively, a desert or wild
place. B. The A.S. wilder, a wild animal, is given in Grein, ii.
705, and occurs in the gen. sing. wildres, nom. pl. wildro, gen. pl.
wildra. It is certainly a shortened form of wild dedr, a wild animal
(lit. wild deer), which is also written wildedr ; see examples in Grein.
of wild-dedr or wildeér. It follows that wilderness is short for wild-
deer-en-ness, -ness being added to wild-deeren, adj., of or belonging to
wild deer. See Wild and Deer. And see be-wilder.
the comp. flyge-wil, lit. a flying wile, an arrow of Satan, Grein, i.
306. + Icel. vél, vel, an artifice, craft, device, fraud, trick, con-
trivance. Root unknown. Perhaps we may compare Lithuan. wylus,
deceit ; wilti, to deceive. Der. wil-y, M.E. wiii, wely, Cursor Mundi,
1807; wil-i-ness. Doublet, guile; whence be-guile.
UL, obstinate, self-willed. (E.) M.E. wilful, Life of
Beket, ed. Black, 1. 1309 (Stratmann). Formed with suffix -ful
(=full) from A. S. will, will; see Will (2). Der. wilful-ly, M. E.
wilfulliche, in the sense ‘ willingly,’ O. Eng. Homilies, i. 279, 1. 8;
wilful-ness, M. E. wilfulnesse, O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 71.
WILL(1), to desire, be willing. (E.) M.E. willen, infin. ; pres.t. wol,
Chaucer, C.T. 42; pt.t. wolde (whence mod. E. would), id. 257.—A.S.
willan, wyllan, Grein, ii. 708, Pres. sing. 1 and 3 p. wile, wyle (whence
M.E. wul, wol), wille, wylle; 2p. wilt ; pl. willaS, wyllad; pt. t. wolde,
2p. woldest, pl. wold Idon, or woldun. +- Du. willen.+ Icel. vilja;
pt. t. vilda. 4 Dan. ville. 4 Swed. vilja. 4 G. wollen; pr.t. will, pt. τ.
wollte.--Goth. wiljan, pt. t. wilda.4-Lithuan. weliti.4-Lat. uelle; pr. t.
uolo, pt. t. uolui. 4+- Gk. βούλομαι, I will, I wish. + Skt. vri, to choose,
select, prefer. B. All from 4/WAR, to choose; Fick, i. 311;
iii. 296; whence also (ἃ. wahl, choice, E. well, adv., will, sb., &c.
Der. will-ing, orig. a pres. part.; will-ing-ly; will-ing-ness. Also
will (2), q.v. Also will-y-nill-y, answering either to will I, nill I,
i.e, whether I will or whether I nill (will not), or to will he, nill he,
i.e. whether he will or whether he nill (will not), as in Hamlet, v. 1.
18; we also find will we, nill we, Udall, on 1 St. John, cap. 2 (R.);
will you, nill you, Tam. Shrew, ii. 1. 273; cf. Α. 5. nillan (short for
ne willan), not to wish, Grein, ii. 296, cognate with Lat. nolle (short
for ne uelle); and see Hobnob. From the same root are well (1),
wilful, weal, wild, vol-unt-ar-y, vol-upt-u-ous.
(2), sb., desire, wish. (E.) M.E. wille, Wyclif, Luke, ii.
14.—A.S, willa, will, Grein, ii. 706.—A.S. willan, verb, to wish;
see Will (1). + Du. wil. + Icel. vili. 4- Dan. villie. 4- Swed. vilja. +
6. wille. 4+ Russ. volia. Cf. Lat. uoluntas. Der. wil-ful, q.v.
WILLOW, a tree, with pliant branches. (E.) M.E. wilow,
wilwe, Chaucer, C.T. 2924.—A.S. welig; ‘Salix, welig;’ Wright’s
Voc. i. 285, col. 2. -+ Du. wilg; O. Du. wilge (Hexham). 4+ Low G.
wilge (another Low G. name is wichel). B. The Low G. wichel
is clearly allied to E. wicker and to A.S. wican, to give way, bend;
the tree being named from the pliancy of its boughs. The name
willow has a similar origin, as is commemorated in the fact that the
prov. E. willy not only means a willow, but also a wicker-basket, like
the weele or fish-basket of which an illustration is given in Guillim,
Display of Heraldry (1664), p. 316. The A.S. wel-ig is from the
Teut. base WAL, to turn, wind, roll, appearing in G. wellé, a wave
(lit. that which rolls), but chiefly in various extended forms, such as
E. wal-k, wel-k-in, wel-t-er, Goth. wal-wjan, to roll, &c. The exact
equivalent occurs in Lithuanian, which has wel-ti, to full cloth, su-
wel-ti, to mat hair together. Thus a willow is a tree, the twigs of
which can be plaited into baskets. y. A much commoner name
for the tree in A.S. is widig, mod. E. withy, with just the same orig.
sense. See Withy. And cf. Wicker.
WIMBERRY, the same as Winberry, q. v.
WIMBLE (1), a gimlet, an instrument for boring holes. (Scand.)
M. E. wimbil, spelt wymby/ in the Prompt. Parv., where we also find
the verb wymbelyn, or wymmelyn, to bore. Dan. vimmel, an augur,
tool for boring. The traces of the word are but slight, because
vimmel (standing for vimpel) is a parallel form to, or a familiar pro-
nunciation of vindel, anything of spiral shape, as in Dan. vindel-
trappe, Swed. vindeltrappa, a spiral staircase. This is shewn by G.
wendeltreppe, a spiral staircase, wendelbokrer, a spiral borer, a wimble
or augur. Thus the real verb on which the word depends is Dan.
vinde, Swed. vinda, G. winden, to turn, wind, twist; see Wind (2).
B. A wimble is simply a ‘winder’ or ‘turner.’ The peculiar form
(with mb for nd) is also preserved in E. gimblet or gimlet, which
reached us through the French, and is, practically, merely the dimin.
of wimble. See Gimlet. y. Hexham gives O. Du. wemelen,
‘to pearce or bore with a wimble,’ whence the sb. weme, ‘a pearcer
or a wimble,’ seems to have been formed, rather than vice versa.
I suppose this to be similarly corrupted from wendel, as appearing in
wendel-trap, winding-stairs, and in other compounds, prob. by con-
fusion with wemelen, to skip about, for which see below. 4 The
prov. E. whims, a windlass (Yksh., Halliwell), is a mere corruption of
winch; and prov. E. wim, an engine for drawing ore (Halliwell), is
perhaps short for whims, or else for windas, an engine used for raising
stones ; see Windlass (1). Der. Timer
WIMBLE (2), active, nimble. (Scand.) ‘He was so wimble and
so wight ;” Spenser, Shep. Kal. March, 91. The true sense is full of
motion, skipping about. Spenser perhaps picked up the word in the
North of England. The ὃ (as often after m) is excrescent, and due
WILE, a trick, a sly artifice. (E.) M.E. wile (dissyllabic), Chau-g
p to stress.— Swed. vimmel-, in comp. vimmelhantig, giddy, whimsical ;
712 WIMPLE.
Swed. dial. vimmla, to be giddy or skittish ; cf. Swed. dial. vimmra,
the same, whence vimmrig, skittish, said of horses. The verbs
vimmla, vimmra, are trequentatives of Swed. dial. vima, to be giddy,
allied to Icel. vim, giddiness, whence E. wim, misspelt whim; see
. So also Dan. vimse, to skip about, vims, brisk, quick. 4
Du. wemelen, to move about, or ‘to remove often,’ Hexham; a fre-
quentative verb from the same base.
WIMPLE, a covering for the neck. (E.) | In Spenser, F.Q. i.
12. 22; hence wimpled, id. i. 1. 4; Shak. L.L.L. iii. 181. M.E.
wimpel, Chaucer, ( Τὶ 151; Rob. of Glouc. p. 338, 1. 4; hence ywim-
pled, Chaucer, C.T. 472.—A.S. winpel, the same. ‘Ricinum, winpel,
vel orl,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 17, 1. 1; ‘Anabala, winpel,’ id. i. 26, 1. 1.4-
Du. wimpel, a streamer, a pendant. + Icel. vimpill. 4- Dan. and Swed.
vimpel, a pennon, pendant, streamer. + G. wimpel, a pennon (whence
F. guimpe, E. gimp). B. The Teut. winpel or wimpel is ‘ that
which binds round,’ hence a veil or covering for the head; they are
nasalised forms (with suffix -e/= Aryan -ra) from the Teut. base WIP,
to twist or bind round; see Wisp. And see Gimp.
WIN, to gain by labour or contest, earn, obtain. (E.) The
orig. sense was to endure, fight, struggle; hence to struggle for,
gain by struggling. M.E. winnen, pt. t. wan, won, Chaucer, C, T.
4443 pp. wonnen, id. 879.—A.S. winnan, to fight, labour, endure,
suffer; pt. t. wann, pp. wunnen, Grein, ii. 715.4 Du. winnen, pt. t.
won, pp. gewonnen. + Icel. vinna, pt.t. vann, pp. unninn, to work, toil,
win. + Dan. vinde (for vinne). + Swed. vinna. 4+ G. gewinnen, O.H.G.
winnan, to fight, strive, earn, suffer. + Goth. winnan, pt.t. wann, pp.
wunnans, to suffer. B. All from Teut. base WAN, to work,
suffer, strive ; Fick, iii. 286.—4/WAN, to desire, hence to strive for ;
whence Skt. van, to ask, beg for, also to honour, Lat. Uen-us, desire,
love, uen-er-ari, to honour; Fick, i. 768. Der. winn-er, winn-ing ;
also win-some, q.v. From the same root are wean, ween, won-t,
wi-sh; also ven-er-e-al, ven-er-ate.
WINBERRY, WIMBERRY, a whortleberry. (E.) Whortle-
berries are called, in some parts, wimberries or winberries. The latter
form, in Halliwell, is the more correct. = A.S. win-berie, win-berige,
a grape; lit. a wine-berry, Matt. vii. 16; Luke, vi.44. See Wine
and Berry.
WINCE, WINCH, to shrink or start back. (F.,=M.H.G.)
M. E. wincen, winsen, winch “ΤῸ is the wone of wil to wynse and to
᾽ = it is the wont of Will (wilfulness) to wince and to kick, P.
Plowman, C. v. 22. ‘ Wyncyn, Calcitro;’ Prompt. Parv. Spelt
wynche, Allit. Morte Arthure, 2104. — O. F. winchir *, not found, but
necessarily the older form of guinchir, ‘to wrigle, writhe, winche a
toe-side’ [i.e. on the one side, aside]; Cot. Roquefort gives
guincher, guinchir, to wince; also guencher, guenchir, guencir, ganchir
(p. 664, misprinted gauchir elsewhere), the same; Burguy gives
ganchir, guenchir, guencir.mM.H.G. wenken, wenchen, to wince, start
aside ; cf. also wanken, O.H.G.wankén, weak verb, the same. = M. H.G.
wane, a start aside, side or back movement. = M. H. G. wank, pt. t. of
winken, to move aside, to nod; the same as G. winken, to nod ; cog-
nate with E. Wink, q.v. Wéince is, in fact, merely the secondary
verb formed from wink. Cf. G. wanken, to totter, waver, stir, budge,
flinch, shrink back.
WINCH, the crank of a wheel or axle. (E.) M.E. winche;
spelt wynche, Palladius on Husbandry, b.i.1. 426. Cf. prov. E. wink,
a periwinkle, also a winch; Halliwell. E. Cornwall wink, ‘ the
wheel by which straw-rope is made;’ E.D.S, = A.S. wince. ‘ Gi-
grillus, wince,’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 42, col.1; here Gigrillus is an error
for girgillus, a winch; see Ducange. The connection with winkle is
obvious ; and both winch and winkle are plainly derivatives from Teut.
base WANK, to bend sideways, nod, totter, &c.; see further under
Wink. A winch was simply ‘a bend,’ hence a bent handle; cf.
A. 5. wincel, a corner (Somner) ; M. H. G. wenke,a bending or crook-
ing, cited by Fick, iii. 288; Lithuan. winge, a bend or turn of a river
or road. And see Winkle, Wench.
WIND (1), air in motion, breath. (E.) M.E. wind, wynd, Wy-
clif, Matt. xiv. 24. = A.S. wind, Grein, ii. 712. 4 Du. wind. 4 Icel.
vindr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. vind. + G. wind, O. H. G. wint. 4+ Goth.
winds, winths. B, All from the Teut. type WENDA, or WENTHA,
wind, Fick, iii. 279. Cognate with Lat. uentus, W. gwynt, wind ; orig.
a pres. part., signifying ‘ blowing,’ and answering to the Gk. pres, part.
deis (stem afevt-), blowing. The Gk. ἀείς, from ἄημι, to blow, dev,
to breathe, is from Aryan 4/ AW, to blow, which also appears in the
form WA, to blow. From the latter form we have Skt. vd, to blow,
vitas, wind, Goth. waian, to blow; Russ. vieiate, to blow, vieter’,
wind, Lithuan, wéjas, wind; as wellas Lat. uentus and E. wind. See
Curtius, i. 484. From the form AW we have E. air, q.v. And see
Weather. Der. wind, to blow a hom, pp. winded, Much Ado, i. 1.
243, oddly corrupted to wound (by confusion with the verb ἐο wind),
Scott, Lady of the Lake, i. 1.17; &c.; wind-age, a coined word ;
wind-bound, Milton, Hist. of Britain, b. ii, ed. 1695, p. 44 ; wind-fall,
WINE.
that which falls from trees, &c., being blown down by the wind,
hence, a piece of good fortune that costs nothing, Beaum. and
Fletcher, The Captain, ii: 1 (Fabritio), also used in a bad sense (like
downfall), Bacon, Essay 29, Of Kingdoms; wind-mill, M. ἘΣ. wind-
mulle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 547, 1. 22; wind-pipe, spelt wyndpype in Pals-
grave; wind-row, a row of cut grass exposed to the wind, Holland,
tr. of Pliny, b. xviii. c. 28 ; wind-ward ; wind-y, A. S. windig, Grein, ii.
713; wind-i-ness. And see wind-ow, winn-ow, vent-il-ate.
WIND (2), to turn round, coil, encircle, twist round. (E.) M.E.
winden, pt.t. wand, wond, pl. wonden, P. Plowman, B. ii. 220, pp.
wunden, spelt wnden, Havelok, 546. - A.S. windan, pt.t. wand, wond,
pp. wunden ; Grein, ii. 713.4-Du. winden. + Icel. vinda, pt. t. vatt (for
vand), pp. undinn.+- Dan. vinde.4-Swed. vinda, to squint.4-G. winden,
pt. t. wand, pp. gewunden; Ο, H. Ὁ. wintan. 4+ Goth. windan, only in
compounds such as biwindan, dugawindan, uswindan ; pt. t. wand ;
pp. wundans. B. All from Teut. base WAND, to wind or bind
round, hence to turn; Fick, iii. 285. This is a nasalised form of
the base WAD, to bind, swathe; see Weed (2). Der. wind-ing,
sb. ; also wind-lass, q.v.; wend, q.v.; wand-er, q.v.; wond-er, q.V. ;
wand, a v.
WINDLASS (1), a machine with an axle, for raising heavy
weights. (Scand.) The spelling windlass is a corruption, due to
popular etymology (as if the word were from wind, verb, and Jace),
and to confusion with the word below. [It is worth noting that
there was also a word windle, a wheel on which yarn is wound (see
Halliwell), whence the pl. windles, wheels, axles, in Holland, tr. of
Pliny, b. xxxvi. c. 15; this is from A.S. windel, of which the usual
sense was a woven basket, Exod. ii. 3, though it could also mean
something to wind on, a reel, from windan, to wind.) But the true
M.E. form was windas, Chaucer, C. T. 10498; Rich. Cuer de Lion,
1. 71; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 103. ‘ Wyndace for an engyn;
guyndas ;’ Palsgrave.—Icel. vinddss, a windlass ; lit.a winding-pole,
i.e. a rounded pole (like an axis) which can be wound round. = Icel.
vind-a, to wind; and dss, a pole, main rafter, yard of a sail, &c.
B. Here vinda is cognate with E. wind; see Wind (2). The Icel.
dss is cognate with Goth. ans, a beam, Luke, vi. 41 (the long @ being
due to loss of x); so that the Teut. type is ANSA, a beam, Fick, iii.
18. The root of dss is not known; the suggested connection with
Lat. assula is very doubtful. In any case, the Icel. dss has nothing to
do with axis or axle, as some suggest. 4+ Du. windas, a windlass ;
O. Du. windaes, ‘a windlasse or an engine,’ Hexham ; where aes ( = Icel.
dss, a beam) is quite distinct from O. Du. asse (mod. Du. as), an axis.
WINDLASS (2), a circuit, circuitous way. (Hybrid; E. and F.,
=-L.) Shak. has windlasses, Hamlet, ii.1.65. ‘ Bidding them fetch
a windlasse a great way about ;’ Golding, tr. of Cesar, fol. 206 (R.)
‘And fetehed a windlasse round about ;’ Golding, tr. of Ovid (see
Wright’s note on Hamlet). ‘I now fetching a windlesse,’ Lyly,
Euphues, ed. Arber, p. 270. Apparently compounded of wind (verb)
and lace; it must be remembered that the old sense of Jace was a
snare or bit of twisted string, so that the use of it in the sense of
‘bend’ isnot remarkable. Thus windlass prob. =wind-lace, a winding
bend, circuiteus track. [Wedgwood’s suggestion that windlass stands
for an older form windels (with the usual A.S. suffix -els, for which
see Riddle) would be satisfactory; only, unfortunately, no trace of
windels has as yet been detected; the A.S. windel means ‘a woven
basket ;’ Exod. ii. 3 ; see Windlass (1).] See Wind (1) and Lace.
WINDOW, an opening for light and air. (Scand.) The orig.
sense is ‘ wind-eye, i. e. eye or hole for the wind to enter at, an opening
for air and light. [The A.S. word was égpyrl (=eye-thrill), Joshua,
ii.15; also edgdura (= eye-door), according to Bosworth.] M.E.
windoge, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 602, windohe, Ancren
Riwle, p. 50, note a; windowe, P, Plowman, B. iii. 48; Wyclif, Acts,
xx. 9.55 Icel. vindauga, a window ; lit. ‘ wind-eye,’ = Icel. vindr, wind ;
and auga, an eye, cognate with A.S. edge, an eye. 4 Dan. vindue, a
window ; cf. vind, wind, and die, an eye; but Dan. vindue is directly
from the O. Norse form. See Wind (1)and Eye. 4 Butler has
windore, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2.1. 214, as if from wind and door ; but this
is prob. nothing but a corruption.
, the fermented juice of the vine. (L.) M.E. win (with
long ὃ), Chaucer, C. T. 637. — A.S. win, Grein, ii. 712. —Lat. uinum,
wine (whence also Goth. wein, G. wein, O. H. G. win, Du. wijn, Icel.
vin, Swed. vin, Dan. viin). 4+ Gk. οἶνος, wine, allied to οἴνη, the vine.
= WI, to twine; see Withy. β. ‘The Northern names, Goth.
wein, G. win, &c. are undoubtedly to be regarded (with Jac. Grimm,
Gramm. iii. 466) as borrowed; so also O. Irish fin, wine, &c. Pott
very appropriately compares the Lith. apwynys, τυ scape pl. ap-
wynei, hops. ‘The Skt. vénis, a braid of hair, also belongs here. We
cannot see why the fruit of the twining plant should not itself have
been called originally ‘ twiner.’ The Lith. word offers the most striking
analogy. The fact is, therefore, that the Indo-Germans [Aryans]
z had indeed a common root for the idea of winding, twining, and
;
;
᾿
WING.
hence derived the names of various twining plants, but that it is onlyé
among the Greeco-Italians that we find a common name for the grape
and its juice ;’ Curtius, i. 487; which see. Der. wine-bibber, Matt. xi.
19; see Bib. [+
WING, the Cb by which a bird flies, any side-piece, flank.
(Scand.) M.E. winge (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1966; the pl.
appears as hwingen, Ancren Riwle, p. 130, last line, Layamon, 29263 ;
we also find wenge, whenge, (dat. case) P. Plowman, B. xii. 263 ;
‘wenge of a fowle, Ala,’ Prompt. Parv.; pl. wenges, Ormulum, 8024.
It is quite certain that the form wenge is Scand. ; and, as there does
not seem to be any authority for an alleged A.S. winge, it is simplest
to suppose winge to be also a Scand. form. [The A.S. word for
‘wing’ is feder.j] —Icel. vengr,a wing; Dan.and Swed.vinge. B. The
sense is ‘ wagger’ or‘ flapper ;’ from the fluttering movement of the
wing. The form is nasalised from the base WIG, as seen in Goth.
gawigan (pt.t. Swag ΒΡ. gawigans), to shake up, whence also wagjan,
to wag, shake. See Wag. Der. wing, verb, to fly, Cymb. iil. 3.
28; wing-ed, Chaucer, C. T. 1387; wing-less. And see widgeon.
WINK, to move the eyelids quickly. (E.) 1. M. E. winken, pt.t.
winked, P. Plowman, B. iv. 154.—A.S, wincian, to wink. ‘ Conniveo,
ic wincige;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 34, col.1. 2. But winken also occurs
as a strong verb, pt. t. wank, Ancient Met. Tales, ed. Hartshorne, p.
79 (Stratmann) ; also wonk, Lancelot of the Laik, ed. Skeat, 1. 1058;
and we may certainly conclude that there was also a strong verb,
viz. A.S. wincan*, with pt. t. wane *, pp. wuncen * ; so that the true
base is not WINK, but WANK. This is verified by A. S. wancol,
wavering, and E. wench, 4. v.; as well as by the cognate forms. +
O. Du. wincken (Hexham) ; also wencken, ‘to winke, or to give a signe
or token with the eyes;’ id. Allied to O.Du. wanck, a moment, an
instant,’ id. (lit. the twinkling of an eye); wanckel, unsteady. + Icel.
vanka, to wink ; to rove. -+ Dan. vinke, to beckon ; cf. vanke, to rove,
stroll.-Swed. vinka, to beckon, wink ; cf. vanka, to rove, vankelmodig,
fickle-minded. +4 Ὁ. winken, to nod, make a sign; M. H.G. winken,
not only in the same sense as mod. winken, but also in the same sense
as mod. Ὁ. wanken, to totter, stagger, wince, &c. B. All from
Teut. base WANK, to go or move from side to side, hence to totter,
bend aside, also to nod, beckon; Fick, iii. 288. Further allied to
Lithuan. wengti, to shun, winge, a bend. WANK is a nasalised form
of Teut. WAK, answering to Aryan WAG, to move aside, which is
nothing but a variant of 44 WAK, to vacillate, go or move aside,
waver, &c.; see Fick, i. 761. Cf. Skt. vaiich, to go, pass over; the
causal form means ‘to avoid,’ lit. to cause to go astray (Benfey).
y- The orig. sense is simply to move aside; thence to totter, nod,
beckon, wink ; also to flinch or wince, &c. [There certainly seems to
be some ultimate connection with weak; see Weak.] From the
sense of ‘ tottering’ we have that of wench, i. e. baby, which was the
orig. sense of that word. Der. wink, sb., Temp. ii. 1. 285. Also
(from the same root) wench, wince, winch, winkle, peri-winkle (the fish).
Also vac-ill-ate ; and cf. wag, wick-et.
WINKLE, a kind of shell-fish. (E.) Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. ix.
c. 32, uses winkles to denote shell-fish and also snails. — A.S. wincle,
according to Lye; the compound pl. finewinclan, periwinkles, occurs
as a gloss to éorniculi in Aélfric’s Colloquy; Wright’s Voc. i. 6.
Named from the convoluted shell; allied to Winch, q. v., and to
Wink. Der. periwinkle (2), q.v.
WINNOW, to fan grain, so as to separate the chaff from it. (E.)
Winnow stands for window, if we may so write it; nn being put for
nd (but without reference to the sb. window). M. E. windewen, Wy-
clif, Jer. xlix. 36, to translate Lat. wentilare ; some MSS. have wynewen,
shewing that the d was being lost just at this time. — A. S. windwian,
less correctly wyndwian, Ps. xliii.7, ed. Spelman; to translate Lat.
uentilare.—A.S. wind, wind ; with formative suffix -w-. See Wind.
Cf. Goth. winthi-skauro, a winnowing-fan ; diswinthjan, to disperse,
grind to powder; from winths*, collateral form of winds, wind. So
also Icel. vinza, to winnow, from vindr, wind; Lat. uentilare from
uentus ; see Ventilate. Der. winnow-er, winnow-ing-fan.
WINSOME, pleasant, lovely. (E.) M.E. winsom, with the sense
‘ propitious,’ Northumb. Psalter, Ps. xxviii. 9 ; also ‘ pleasant,’ id.
Ps. lxxx. 3. = A.S. wynsum, delightful, Grein, ii. 759; formed with
suffix -sum (E. -some) from τύνη, joy, id. ii. 757. Wyn is formed (by
vowel-change from u to y), from wun-, stem of pp. of winnan, to de-
sire, win; see Win. Cf. G. wonne, joy (from winnen) ; Icel. unadr,
joy, unadsamr, winsome.
WINTER, the cold season, fourth season of the year. (E.)
M.E. winter, orig. unchanged in the plural; ‘a thousand winter’ =
a thousand winters, i. e. years; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 7233.—A.S. winter, a
winter, also a year; pl. winter, or wintru. 4+ Du. winter.+Icel. vetr ;
O. Icel. vettr, vittr, assimilated form of vintr.4-Dan. and Swed. vinter.
+G. winter,O. H.G. wintar. 4+ Goth. wintrus. β, All from Teut.
WISH. 713
Din Fick is a good one, viz. that it meant ‘ wet season,’ and is a nasal-
ised form allied to E. wet, from 4/ WAD, to well (as water does).
This is made more probable by the fact that we actually find nasal-
ised forms of this root in Lat. unda, a wave; Lithuan. wandi, water,
Skt. und, to wet, moisten ; whilst, on the other hand, we find E. water
with a similar suffix, but without the nasal sound. See Wet, Water.
Der. winter, verb, to pass the winter; wintr-y (for winter-y); winter-
ly, Cymb. iii. 4.13 ; winter-quarters.
WIPE, verb, to cleanse by rubbing, to rub. (E.) M.E. wipen,
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 133.—A.S. wipian, to wipe ; Atlfric’s Homilies, i. 426,
1. 30; ‘ Tergo, ic wipige,’ Atlfric’s Gram. ed. Zupitza, p. 172, 1. 8.
This is a weak verb, meaning to rub over with a wisp, or to use a
wisp of straw ; formed, with the usual causal suffix -iaz, from a sb.
wip*, a wisp of straw, which does not occur in A.S. But it is pre-
served in Low G. wiep, a wisp of straw, or a rag to wipe anything
with; Bremen Worterbuch, v. 269; and the common E. wisp is
nothing but an extended form of the same. See Wisp. Der. wipe,
sb., sometimes in the sense of sarcasm or taunt, Shak. Lucrece, 537;
wip-er.
WIRE, a thread of metal. (E.) M.E. wir, wyr (with long ὃ ;
dat. wyre, P. Plowman, B. ii. 11.—A.S. wir, a wire, Grein, ii. 717. +
Icel. virr, wire; hence Swed. vire, to wind, twist. Cf. O.H.G. wiara,
M.H.G. wiere, an ornament of refined gold.—Teut. type WIRA,
wire, a thread of metal, properly a ‘twisted’ thread or an ornament
of twisted metal-wire; cf. Icel. véravirki, filagree-work, lit. ‘ wire-
work ;’ Lat. wirig, armlets of metal; Lithuan. wéla, iron-wire. The
Russ. vir’, a whirl-pool, is related ; from the same notion of twisting.
Formed with suffix -ra from 4/ WI, to twist, twine; see Withy.
Der. wire-draw, verb, to draw into wire; wire-draw-ing ; wire-work ;
wir-y. And see ferrule,
WIS ; for this fictitious verb, see Ywis.
WISE (1), having knowledge, discreet, learned. (E.) M.E. wis
(with long i), wys, Chaucer, C. T.68.—A.S. wis, wise; Grein, ii. 718.
Du. wijs. + Icel. viss. + Dan. viis. 4+ Swed. vis. 4+ Ὁ. weise, O.H.G.
wisi. + Goth. weis, in comp. unweis, unwise. B. All from Teut.
type W1SA, wise ; Fick, iii. 306. The connection with the word
wit, to know, cannot be doubted; the orig. sense must have been
‘knowing,’ or ‘ full of knowledge.’ But, if so, ¢ has been dropped,
and wisa=witsa; the loss of ¢ being accounted for by the length
of the vowel. At the same time, a formative s has been added to
the root; see Ywis. y- Precisely the same phenomena occur
in the Lat. wisere, to go to see, standing for uids-ere *, from the same
root, and in its derivative uisitare, to visit. Thus the root is 4/ WID,
to know; see Wit; and see Visit. Der. wise-ly; wis-dom, A. S.
wisddém, Grein, ii. 719 (where dém=E. doom, i. ὁ. judgment); wise-
man (one word), As You Like It, i. 2. 93, &c.; wise-ness, Hamlet, v.
1. 286. Also wise (2). (But hardly wiseacre, q. v.)
WISE (2), way, manner, guise. (E.) M.E. wise (dissyllabic),
Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 1448.—A.S. wise, Grein, ii. 719. + Du. wijs. + Icel.
-vis, in the comp. 6Sruvts, otherwise. + Dan. viis. 4+ Swed. vis. + G.
weise; O.H.G. wisa (whence, through French, E. guise). B. All
from Teut. type WISA, lit. ‘ wiseness,’ i.e. skill, hence the way or
mode of doing a thing; from the adj. wise. See Wise (1). Der.
like-wise, other-wise. Doublet, guise.
WISEACRE, a wise fellow (ironically), a fool. (Du.,—G.) In
Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. Du. wijs-segger, as if ‘a wise-sayer,”
whence wijs-seggen (Hexham), a verb wrongly used as if equiv-
alent to the more usual O. Du. waerseggen, ‘to sooth-say, id.,
whence waersegger, ‘a diviner, or a soothsayer,’ id. (from O. Du.
waer, true). But the O. Du. word is merely borrowed from G. weis-
sager, a sooth-sayer, as if it meant ‘a wise-sayer;’ cf. weissagen, to
foretell, prophesy, soothsay. B. Oddly enough, not only is the
E. form a strange travesty of the G. word, but the latter has itself
suffered from the manipulation of popular etymology, and is a very
corrupt form, having originally nothing to do with the verb ¢o say,
nor even precisely containing the word wise! This appears from the
older forms; the G. weissagen is the M.H.G. wizagén, afterwards
corrupted to wizsagen or wissagen by confusion with sagen, to say.
And this M. H.G. verb was unoriginal, being formed from the sb.
bag a prophet, which was itself afterwards corrupted into weissager.
y- Now wiz-a-go is exactly parallel to A.S. wit-e-ga or wit-i-ga, a
prophet (Grein, ii. 726); both words are formed (with suffixes
denoting the agent) from the verb which appears as O.H.G. wizan,
A.S. witan (= Lat. uidere), to see; all from 4/ WID, to know; see
Wit. δ. It follows that the s is for G. z, the equivalent of E.
¢; whilst the unmeaning suffix -acre is less objectionable than the
corrupt G. suffix -sager. Moreover, the sense ‘ wise-sayer’ is merely
an erroneous popular interpretation; the true sense is simply seer
( =see-er). ‘
type WINTRU or WENTRU, winter, Fick, iii. 284; where -ru is
WISH, to have adesire, be inclined. (E.) M.E. wisshen, wischen;
evidently a suffix (Aryan -ra). Origin doubtful, but the suggestion g P. Plowman, B. v, 111.—A.S. wyscan, to wish; Grein, ii. 766; less
714 WISP
correctly wiscan, id. The long y is due to loss of », which appears 4
in most cognate forms. + Du. wenschen. 4 Icel. e@skja, with
the usual loss of initial v, and written for askja. 4+ Dan. dnske.
+ Swed. énska. + G. wiinschen; O.H.G. wunscan. p. All
these are verbs formed from the corresponding sb., which is really
the more orig. word. But the mod. E. word has the vowel of the
verb, so that it was best to consider that first; otherwise, the
mod. E. word would have been wusk. The A.S. sb. is wiisc, a wish,
very rare, in Ailfred, tr. of Beda, b. v.c. 19, ed. Smith, p. 638, 1. 40,
where it is misprinted wiise ; whence wyscan, vb., by the usual change
from t to ἡ. Cognate words to the sb. are found in O. Du. wunsch
(Hexham); Icel. sk; G. wunsch; O.H.G. wunsc; the Teut. type
being WONSKA, a wish, Fick, iii. 307. All from 4f WANSK, to
wish (Fick, i. 769) ; whence also Skt. vinksh, to wish (Benfey). Fick
also cites Skt. vdachh, to wish, vdiichhd, a wish ; he supposes the form
WANSK to be a desiderative form (with the desiderative suffix -sk as
in E. a-sk) from 4/ WAN, to desire, strive after, appearing in Skt. van,
to ask, and in E. win; see Win. Der. wish, sb., merely from the
verb, and not the same as the more orig. M. E. wuschk, Prompt. Parv.
Ρ. 535, Which answers to A.S. wtisc,as above. Also wish-er, well-
wish-er ; well-wish-ed, Meas. for Meas. ii. 4. 27 ; wishful, i.e. longing,
3 Hen. VI, iii. 1.14; wish-ful-ly, wish-ful-ness. And see wistful.
WISP, a small bundle of straw or hay. (E.) M.E. wisp, wips;
spelt wispe, wips, P. Plowman, B. v. 351 ; wysp, wesp, wips, id. A. v. 195 3
the Vernon MS. has ‘ Jwipet with a wesp’ = wiped with a wisp. As in
other cases where sp and ps are interchanged, the spelling with ps is the
older ; cf. hasp, clasp, &c. The A.S. form would be wips*, but it does
not occur; and the final s is formative, wips being closely connected
with the verb to wipe. We find also Low G. wiep, a wisp; Norweg.
vippa, a thing that skips about, a wisp to sprinkle or daub with, also
aswape, or machine for raising water; Swed. dial. vipp, an ear of rye,
also a little sheaf or bundle ; Goth. waips, also wipja, a crown, orig.
a twisted wreath. B. Thus the Teut. base is certainly WIP, of
which the orig. sense was to jerk or ‘move briskly to and fro,’ hence
to wipe or rub, and a wisp (or wips) is a rubber. The sense of the
verb plainly appears in O. Du. wippen, ‘to shake, to wagge,’ LowG.
wippen, to go up and down as on a see-saw, Dan. vippe, to see-saw,
rock, bob, Swed. vippa, to wag, jerk, G. wippen, to move up and
down, see-saw, rock, jerk.—4/ WIP, to tremble, vibrate ; see Whip
(in -which the ἃ is unoriginal). It has probably been confused with
whisk, as in Dan. visk, a wisp, a rubber; but the two words are from
different roots ; see Whisk.
WIST, knew, or known ; see Wit (1).
WISTFUL, eager, earnest, attentive, pensive. (E.) The word
appears to be quite modern, and it has almost supplanted the word
wishful, which was once common. It is a reasonable inference that
it is nothing but a corruption of that word. The usual explanation,
that it is derived from wist, I knew, or from wist, known, is stark
nonsense, since ‘ knew-ful ’ or ‘known-ful’ gives no sense, nor do we
generally add -ful to past tenses or past participles. The most that
can be said is that wistful is clearly founded on wisély, attentively,
earnestly, used 4 times by Shakespeare, and apparently by no one
else. B. Now wistly cannot be fairly elucidated by wistfully,
since the latter word does not occur till long afterwards; nor can we
suppose that wistly has any connection with wist, since ‘knew-ly’ or
‘known-ly’ again gives no sense. It follows that wistly is itself a
corrupt form. y- Two solutions are possible; (1) that wistly
stands for wishtly, i.e. in a desired manner, which is not particularly
good sense, though supported by the fact that the quartos read wishtly
for wistly in Rich. II, v. 4. 7; but, on the other hand, this sense does
not suit in the other passages, viz. Venus and Adonis, 343, Lucrece,
1355, Pass. Pilgrim, 82; and (2) that wistly is put (with the usual
excrescent ¢ after s) for M. E. wisly (with short 2), certainly, verily,
exactly, whence the senses of ‘ attentively,’ &c. may have arisen; see
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1865, 3992; Havelok, 274, Ormulum, 928. This
M.E. word is from Icel. viss, certain (distinct from viss, wise), which
is allied to vita, to know, and E. wit, to know. δ. My belief
is, then, that wistful stands for wishful, the change in form being due
to confusion with wistly, which was itself a corruption of M. E. wisly,
The Aistory of the word bears this out: we find wishful in 3 Hen. VI,
iii. 1.14; ‘I sat looking wishfully at the clock,’ Idler, no. 67 (R.);
* We looked at the fruit very wishfully, Cook, First Voyage, b. iii. c.
7; ‘I was weary of this day, and began to think wish/ully of being in
motion,’ Boswell, Tour to the Hebrides, p. 98 (Todd) ; “1 looked
at them wishfully,’ Boswell, Life of Johnson, Sept. 1, 1773. The
earliest quotations for wistful appear to be these: ‘ Lifting up one of
my sashes, I cast many a wistful melancholy glance towards the sea,’
Swift (in Todd); ‘Why, Grubbinol, dost thou so wistful seem?
There’s sorrow in thy look,’ Gay, Pastorals, Friday, 1.1. It is re-
WITCH.
> WIT (1), to know. (E.) This verb is ill understood and has
suffered much at the hands of grammarians and compilers of diction-
aries. Wit is the infin. mood; ¢o wit (as in ‘ we do you to wit’) is.
the gerund; wot is the 1st and 3 pers. of the present indicative, the
3rd person being often corruptly written wotteth ; wost (later form
wottest) is the and pers. sing. of the same tense; wis¢e, later wist, is
the pt. t.; and wist is the pp. [The adv. ywis or Iwis, certainly, was
often misunderstood, and the verb wis, to know, was evolved, which
is wholly unsanctioned by grammar; see Ywis.] M. E. witen, infin.;
pres. t. wot, wost, wot, pl. witen; pt.t. wiste, pp. wist; see Chaucer,
Ὁ. T. 1142, 1158, 1165, 8690, 9614, &c. [There was also M. E. witen,
to see (with long i); see Stratmann, who puts wot under this latter
verb, as if I have seen=I know. It makes little difference, since A. 5.
witan, to know, and witan, to see, are closely connected ; I follow
the arrangement in Grein.]=A.S. witan, to know; pres. t. ic wat,
pu wist, he wat, pl. witon; subj. sing. wite, pl. witon, pt. t. wiste (some-
times wisse), 2 p. wisses, pl. wiston ; pp. wist; Grein, ii. 722. Allied
to Α. 8. witan, to see; pt. t. wite, pl. witon ; id. ii. 724. It is clear
that ic wat is really an old past tense (prob. of witan) used as a pre-
sent ; causing the necessity of creating a new past tense wisse or wiste,
which is, however, of great antiquity. Similar anomalous verbs are
found in E., viz. can, may, shall, &c. The gerund is ἐό witanne, whence
mod. E. to wit. The form weet, in Spenser, F. Q. i. 3. 6, is nothing
but a corruption of wit. 4+ Du. weten, pt. t. wist, pp. geweten. + Icel.
vita, pr.t. veit, pt.t. vissa, pp. vitadr. 4 Dan. vide, pr. t. veed, pt. t.
vidste, pp. vidst. 4 Swed. veta, pr.t. vet, pt.t. visste, pp. veten. + G.
wissen, pr.t. weiss, pt.t. wusste, pp. gewusst. 4- Goth. witan, pr. t.
wait, pt. t. wissa, pp. wits (?). B. All from Teut. type WITAN,
to know, pr. t. WAIT, pt. t. WISSA; Fick, iii. 304; the base
being WIT, orig. ‘to see.’ Further allied to Lithuan. weizdéti, to see,
Russ. vidiete, to see, Lat. uidere, to see, Gk. ἰδεῖν, to see, ofda, 1 know
(=E-. wot), Skt. vid, to perceive, know, orig. to see. 4/ WID, to see,
perceive, know. Der. wit (2), 4. ν.» wit-ness, 4. v., t-wit (for at-wit) ;
witt-ing-ly, knowingly, Haml.v. 1.11. Also, from the same root,
wise, guise; vis-ion, vis-ible, &c. (see Vision) ; id-ea, id-ol, and the
suffix -id in rhombo-id, &c.; ved-a. And see witch, wiseacre, witt-ol,
wizard,
WIT (2), understanding, knowledge, the power of combining ideas
with a happy or ludicrous effect. (E.) M.E. wit, Chaucer, C. T.
748.—A.S. wit, knowledge, Grein, ii. 722.—A.S. witan, to know;
see Wit (1). + Icel. vit. + Dan. vid. 4+ Swed. vett. + G. witz;
O.H.G. wizzi. Der. wit-less, wit-less-ly, wit-less-ness ; wit-l-ing, a pre-
tender to wit, with double dimin. suffix -l-ing ; witt-ed, as in blunt-
witted, 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2, 210; witt-y, A.S. witig or wittig, Grein, ii.
726; witt-i-ly, witt-i-ness. Also witt-i-c-ism, used by Dryden in his
δεν to the State of Innocence, with the remark that he asks ‘pardon
or a new word’ (R.); evidently put for witty-ism, the ¢ being intro-
duced to avoid the hiatus, and being suggested by Galli-cism, &c.
WITCH, a woman regarded as having magical power. (E.)
Formerly used also of a man, Comedy of Errors, iv. 4. 160, Antony,
i. 2. 40; but this is unusual. M.E. wicche, applied to a man, P.
Plowman, B. xviii. 69; also to a woman, Sir Percival, 1. 826 (in the
Thornton Romances).—A.S. wicca, masc, a wizard; wicce, fem. a
witch. ‘ Ariolus, wicca ;? Wright’s Voc. i. 60, col.2. ‘ Phytonessa,
wicce ;᾽ Wright’s Voc. i. 74, col. 2. The pl. wiccan, occurring in the
Laws of Edward and Guthrum, § 11, and Laws of Cnut, secular, § 4
(Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 172, 378), may refer to either gender.
B. Wicce is merely the fem, of wicca; and wicca is a corruption of
A.S. witga, a common abbreviated form of witiga or witega, a
prophet, soothsayer, wizard; the pl. witgan is used in the sense of
magicians, or sorcerers, and we even meet with dedful-witga, a devil's
prophet or wizard, shewing how completely the worse sense of the
word prevailed; see Grein, ii. 727, i. 191. The corruption from
witga to wicca is not difficult; but we could not be sure of it were it
not for the cognate Icel. form, which is the real clue to the word.
This is Icel. vitki, a wizard; whence vitka, verb, to bewitch. Now
this Icel. vitki is plainly from vita, to know; just as A.S. witga,
orig. a seer, is from witan, to see, allied to witan, to know. The
same word occurs in O.H.G. wizago, a seer, explained under Wise-
acre. It follows that witch and wiseacre are mere variants from the
same base; and that wizard is likewise from the same root.
y- There are two other circumstances that help to confirm the above
etymology ; these are (1) that A.S. wicca does not appear to be in
very early use ; and (2) that there is no cognate form in other lan-
guages, except mod, Fries. wikke, a witch (cited by the author of the
Bremen Worterbuch, which was prob. borrowed, and the Low G.
wikken, to predict (which is formed from Fries. wikke), with its de-
rived sb. wikker, a soothsayer. 4 In the Laws of Guthrum and
Edward (cited above) we find mention of wiccan οὐδε wigleras,
witchés or diviners. The latter word, wiglere, is plainly connected
markable that wishly (=wishfully) occurs in the Mirror for Magis-
trates, p. 863 (Todd). Der. wist/ul-ly.
@with Α. 5. wig, a temple (Grein), also spelt wik, and with Goth.
— ἐμ
WITCH-ELM.
weihs, holy, from a Teut. base WIH (Fick, iii. 303). Ido not see how
we can possibly attribute wicca to the same root,as some propose to do.
By way of further illustrating the change from witga to wicca, I may
remark that Swed. vidga, to widen, is pronounced vikka in Norwegian
(Aasen). Der. witch-craft, A. 8. wiccecreft, Levit. xx. 27, from wicce,
a witch, and cre/t, craft, art. Also witch, verb, A.S. wiccian, Thorpe,
Ancient Laws, ii. 274, sect. 39; hence witch-er-y, a coined word,
Browne, Britannia’s Pastorals, Ὁ. ii. s.1, 1.412. Also be-witch, 4. v.
WITCH-ELM, WYCH-ELM, a kind of elm. (E.) Spelt
weech-elm, Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 475. There is also a witch-hasel.
M. E. wyche, wiche ; ‘ Wyche, tre, Uimus;’ Prompt. Parv.=—A.S. wice,
occurring in a list of trees. ‘ Virecta, wice ; Cariscus, wice ;’ Wright’s
Voc. i. 285, col. 2. The sense is ‘ drooping’ or ‘ bending ;’ and it is
derived from A.S. wic-en, pp. of wican, to bend; see Wicker. The
zin the word is quite superfluous, and due to confusion with the
word witch above. ‘Some varieties of the wych-elm have the branches
quite pendulous, like the weeping-willow, thus producing a most
graceful effect ;᾿ Our Woodlands, by W. 8. Coleman.
WITH, by, near, among. (E.) M.E. with, Chaucer, C.T. 1.—
A.S. wid, governing gen., dat., and acc.; Grein, ii. 692. It often
has the sense of ‘ against,’ which is still preserved in to fight with=to
fight against, and in with-say, with-stand. 4 Icel. vid, against, by, at,
with. + Dan. ved, by, at. + Swed. vid, near, at, by. B. From
Teut. type WITH, against; Fick, iii. 304. Fick suggests a con-
nection with Skt. vi, asunder, a common prefix. And see Withers.
4 We must observe that with has to a great extent taken the place
of A.S. and M. E. mid, with, which is now obsolete. Der. with-al,
with it, with, Temp. iii. 1. 93, M. E. withkalle, Chaucer, C. T. 14130,
compounded of with, prep., and alle, dat. case of αἱ, all, and used in
place of A.S. mid ealle, with all, wholly, Grein, i. 238, 1.12. Also
with-in, M.E. with-inne, Wyclif, Matt. ii. 16, A.S. wiSinnan, on the
inside, Matt. xxiii.26; with-out, M. E. with-uten, with-outen, Chaucer,
C.T. 463, A. S. widttan, on the outside of, Matt. xxiii. 25; and note
that A.S. innan and titan are properly adverbial formations, extended
from in and dt respectively. And see with-draw, with-hold, with-say,
with-stand; also with-ers.
WITHDRAW, to draw back or away, to recall. (E.) M.E.
withdrawen, to draw back, take away, Ancren Riwle, p. 230, last line.
Not found in A.S. From With and Draw; where with has the
old sense of ‘ towards,’ hence towards oneself, and away from another.
Der. with-draw-al, with-draw-ment, late and coined words. Also
withdrawing-room, a retiring-room, esp. for ladies (see example in
Todd’s Johnson, and in Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, ch. ix.), now cor-
rupted to drawing-room!
WITHE, TH, a flexible twig; see Withy.
WITHER, to fade. (E.) M.E. widren, not an old form. ‘Now
grene as lefe, now widred and ago;’ Test. of Creseide, st. 34. This
M. E. widren is nothing but a variant of M.E. wederen, to expose to
the weather, so that widred =wedered, exposed to weather. ‘Wederyn,
or leyn or hangyn yn the weder, Auro;’? Prompt. Parv. And the
verb wederen is from M. E. weder, weather; see Weather. {τι
follows that wither is properly transitive, as in ‘ Age cannot wither
her,’ Antony, ii. 2. 240; but the intrans. use is much more common.
WITHERS, the ridge between the shoulder-blades of a horse.
(E.) In Hamlet, iii. 2. 253. So called because it is the part which
the horse opposes to his load, or on which the stress of the collar
comes in drawing. Cf. Cleveland withers, the barbs of an arrow-
head, which oppose its being drawn backwards (Atkinson). The lit.
sense is ‘things which resist;’ formed from M. E. wiSer, resistance.
‘ Wider com to-3enes’= resistance (or an adverse wind) came against
me; Layamon, 4678. Hence widerful, full of resistance, hostile,
O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 51, 1.19; wideren, widerien, to resist, id. ii. 123,
last line; and see Stratmann.—A.S. widre, resistance; Grein, ii. 698.
-A.S. wider, against, id. ii. 697; common in composition. An
extended form of wiS, against, also used in the sense of with; see
With. The A.S. wiSer is cognate with Du. weder, Icel. vidr, Dan.
and Swed. veder, G. wieder, Goth. withra, signifying — or again;
Fick gives the Teut. type as WITHRA, extended from WITH.
This very prefix is represented by guer- inGuerdon,q.v. β. The
above etymology is verified by the similar word found in Ὁ. widerrist,
the withers of a horse, from wider, old spelling of wieder, against,
and rist, which not only means wrist or instep, but also an elevated
part, the withers of a horse.
WITHHOLD, to hold back, keep back. (E.) M.E. withholden,
pp. withholdé, Chaucer, C.T. 513; and see Ancren Riwle, p. 348, 1.
22. Erom With, in the sense of ‘back,’ or ‘towards’ the agent,
and Hold. Cf. with-draw.
WITHIN, WITHOUT; see under With.
WITHSAY, to contradict. (E.) M.E. withseien, Chaucer, C. T.
807; withsiggen, Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 1. 7.—A.S. wid, against ; and
secgan, to say; see With and Say.
‘WIZEN. 715
Ὁ WITHSTAND, to stand against, resist. (E.) M.E. withstonden,
Wyclif, Rom. ix. 19.—A.S. widstandan, to resist, Grein, ii. 699.—
A.S. wid, against; and standan, to stand; see With and Stand.
WITHY, WITHE, a flexible twig, esp. of willow. (E.) Spelt
withes or withs, pl., Judg. xvi. 7. M.E. wiSi, widSe, &c.; spelt
wythe, witthe, wythth, Prompt. Parv. p. 531; withthe, K. Alisaunder,
4714; widi, Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 1. 15.—A.S. widig, a willow, also
a twig of a willow. ‘Salix, widig;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 33. 4 O. Du.
weede, ‘a hoppe, Hexham; i.e. the hop-plant, from its twining.
+ Icel. vidja, a withy; vid, a with (shewing the different forms) ;
vidir, a willow. 4 Dan. vidie, a willow, osier. 4 Swed. vide, a willow;
vidja, a willow-twig. + G. weide, a willow; O.H.G. widé. 8B. Fick
gives two Teut. types, viz. WITHYA, a willow (including Icel. vidir,
G. weide); and WITHI, a twig or tendril (including Icel. vid,
M.H.G. wit, a withe); which are, of course, closely related. More-
over, we find allied words in Lithuan. Zil-wittis, the gray willow (used
for basket-work), Gk. iréa, a willow, a wicker-shield; also in Russ.
vitsa, a withe, Lat. witis, a vine. The application is to plants that
twine or are very flexible ;- and all these words are from the 4/ WI,
to twine, plait, as in Russ. vite, to twine, plait, Lat. ui-ere, whence
also Lat. ui-men, a twig, ui-tis, a vine, ui-num, wine (orig. grape).
From the same root we have vetch, wire, ferrule (for virole), wine,
vine ; adh og (2), wi-nch, wi-cker, wy-ch-elm, wi-nkle, δος.
WITNESS, testimony; also, one who testifies. (E.) Properly
an abstract sb., like all other sbs. in -mess. M.E. witnesse, Ancren
Riwle, p. 68, 1. 3.—A.S. witnes, testimony, Luke, ix. 5; also ge-witnes,
Mark, i. 44. [The use of the word in the sense of ‘witnesser’ is
unoriginal, and prob. not early; it occurs in Wyclif, Matt. xxvi. 60.]
=A.S. wit-an, to know; with suffix -nes; see Wit (1); thus the
orig. sense is ‘knowledge’ or ‘consciousness.’ Cf. M.E. witnen, to
testify, Ancren Riwle, p. 30; Icel. vitna, Dan. vidne, to testify.
Der. witness, vb., M. E. witnessen, P. Plowman, B. prol. 191.
WITTOL, a cuckold. (E.) In Merry Wives, ii. 1. 3. Not an old
word in this sense. It occurs also in Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act v.
sc. 1 (Mosca); and in Beaum, and Fletcher, Knight of Malta, iii. 2
(Gomera). ‘ Fannin, a wittall, one that knows and bears with, or
winks at, his wife’s dishonesty ;? Cotgrave. This explanation of
Cotgrave’s seems to resolve the word at once into wit-all, one who
knows all, but this would hardly be grammatical; it should rather
be wot-all. It is commonly explained as equivalent to M. E. witele,
knowing, a very rare word, occurring once in Layamon, 18547. And
this again is supposed to be from the A.S. witol, adj., wise, sapient ;
formed with suffix -ol (as in sprec-ol, talkative), from wit-an, to know.
In this case, the word would mean wise or knowing; or, ironically,
a simpleton, a gull. B. But all this is very suspicious; the A.S.
witol is unauthorised, and only known to Somner, who may have in-
vented it ; it is surprising that we have no trace of the word for nearly
4 centuries, from about 1200 to 1600. On this account, Wedgwood’s
suggestion is worth notice; viz. that a wittol is the bird commonly
called in olden times a witwall. Florio explains Ital. godano by ‘ the
bird called a witwal or woodwall;’ ed. 1598. In a later edition, ac-
cording to Wedgwood, this appears as: ‘ Godano,.a witta] or wood-
wale;’ and Torriano has ‘ Wittal, becco contento,’ i.e. a cuckold.
The corruption from witwall to wittal is easy andnatural, _—-y. Wit-
wail itself is the same word as wodewale, an old name for various
birds, one of which may be supposed to answer to the Low Latin
curruca. ‘ Curruca est avis, vel ille qui, cum credat nutrire filios suos,
nutrit alienos ;’ Supp. to Ducange, by Diefenbach. On which Wedg-
wood remarks: ‘the origin of this name [wittol] is undoubtedly from
the fact that the bird Sales under the name of curruca is one of
those in the nest of which the cuckoo drops its egg.’ See further
under Woodwale. Cf. gull, (1) a bird, (2) one who 1s deceived. [+]
WIVERN ; see Wyvern.
WIZARD, WISARD, one who practises magic, a magician.
(F.,—Teut.) M.E. wisard ; spelt wysard, wysar, Prompt. Parv. It
should rather have been wiskard, and I suspect this form is really
preserved in the proper names Wishart, Wisheart, Wisset (all in
Bohn’s Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual).—O.F. wischard*, not
recorded, but necessarily the older spelling of O. F. guischard, also
guiscart, adj., prudent, sagacious, cunning (Burguy). [In like manner
the O. F. guisarme, gisarme, was at first spelt wisarme, as recorded by
Roquefort.] Hence Guiscard as a surname or epithet. —Icel. vizk-r,
clever, knowing; with F. suffix -ard, due to O. H.G. suffix -Aart,
which is merely G. λαγέ (=E. hard) in composition, as in numerous
other words. The Icel. vizkr is a contracted form of vit-skr, formed
from vit-a, to know, with suffix -sk- (=E. -isk, A.S.-ise). Hence
wiz-ard is equivalent to witt-ish-ard.
WIZEN, to shrivel or dry up. (E.) Added by Todd to Johnson.
M. E, wisenen, to become shrivelled ; see quotation in Halliwell, s.y.
d.mA.S. wi » to become dry, John, xv. 6 (only in the
@Lindisfame and Rushworth MSS., both Northumbrian); the word
716 WO.
appears to be Northern. We find, however, A.S. for-wisnode, to form is wifman, a woman, Grein, ii. 700.
translate Lat. emarcuit, Wright’s Gloss. ii. 30, col. 1. + Icel. visna,
to wither. B. This is an intransitive verb, with formative -n-,
giving it the sense ‘to become;’ so that the orig. sense was ‘to
become dry ;’ see this suffix explained under Waken. The Icel.
vis-na is derived from vis-inn, wisened, withered, palsied, dried up,
which, by its form, is the pp. of an old lost strong verb visa * (pt. t.
veis, pp. visinn); cf. risa, to rise (pt.t. reis, pp. risinn). The Icel.
visinn is cognate with Dan. and Swed. vissen, withered; cf. also Swed.
vissna, to fade. y- Fick gives the Teut. type WISNA, dry,
shrivelled ; to which may also be referred O. H. G. wésanén, to dry
(cited by Fick), G. verwesen (put for verwesnen), to putrify, corrupt,
moulder, The last sense Tinks these words with Icel. veisa, a stag-
nant pool, cess-pool; and (probably, as Fick suggests) with Lat.
uirus, Gk. ἰός, Skt. visha, poison. The Skt. visha, poison, water, may
be derived from Skt. vish, to sprinkle ; but this verb is unauthorised.
The form of the root certainly seems to be WIS, whatever may be
the sense. 4 Wedgwood connects Icel. visinn with Goth. wisans,
pp. of wisan, to be, remain, dwell; but the Icel. word for ‘ been’ is
verit ; again, the O.H.G. wésanén, to dry, seems distinct from O.H.G.
wésan, to be; see Was. This would refer wizen to 4/ WAS, to
dwell. It is remarkable that we find Skt. vasu, dry; and ushita, that
which has dwelt, stale, pp. of vas, to dwell ; but this will not explain
the Scand. forms.
WO, WOE, grief, misery. (E.) M.E. wo, Chaucer, C. T. 353,
1458.—A.S. wd, wo, used as interj. and adv., sometimes with dat.
case, Grein, ii. 635; wed, wo, sb., id. 668. + Du. wee, interj. and
sb. + Icel. vei, interj., used with dat. case. 4+ Dan. vee, interj. and sb.
+ Swed. ve, interj. 4+ G. wek, interj. and sb. - Goth. wai, interj.
B. The Teut. type is WAI, wo! orig. an interjection. Further allied
to Lat. wae, wo! Fick, iii. 279. The A.S. sb. wed is derived from
the interjection. Der. wo-ful, M. E. woful, Chaucer, C.T. 2058 ; wo-
ful-ly, -ness. Also wo-begone, spelt woe-begon, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 7.
20, i.e. surrounded with wo, from M, E. wo begon, Chaucer, C.T.
5338, where begon is the pp. of M.E. begon, to go about, surround,
equivalent to A.S. begdn, compounded of be, prep. (E. by) and gan,
to go; see further in Bosidenn, s.v. bigdn, p. 61. Also wo worth, wo
be to; for which phrase see Worth (1). Also wai-l, q.v.
WOAD, a plant used as a blue dye-stuff. (E.) M.E. wod (with long
o), Chaucer, AStas Prima, 1. 17, pr. in Appendix to tr. of Boethius,
ed. Morris, p. 180.—A.S, wad, waad. ‘Sandix, wid; Fucus, waad;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 32, col. 1. »The O.F. name is spelt waisde in a
Vocab. of the 13th century; id. 139, col. 2. + Du. weede. + Dan.
vaid, veid. 4 Swed. veide. 4+ G. waid, weid, M.H.G. weit, weid (E.
Miiller); whence Ο, F. waide, waisde, gaide, mod. F. guéde, Root
unknown ; allied to Lat. witrum, woad. J Distinct from weld (2).
WOLD, a down, plain open country. (E.) Spelt old in Shak. K.
Lear, iii. 4. 125; wolde, woulde in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M.E. wold,
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 938 ; the dat. case is spelt walde in
one text of Layamon, 20842, but wolde in the other; it is thus seen
to be the same word as M.E. wald, a wood, which was, however,
more commonly used in the sense of waste ground, wide open
country (as in Norse); in Layamon, 21339, where one text has we/d,
the other has fe/d, field, in the sense of open country.—A.S. weald,
wald, a wood, forest, Grein, ii. 669. + O. Sax. and O. Fries. wald, a
wood. + G. wald, O. H. G. walt. + Icel. véllr, gen. vailar ( =valdar),
a field, plain. B. All from Teut. type WALDU or WALDA, a
wood; Fick, iii. 299. The connection, in form, with A. S. geweald,
Icel. vald, dominion, is so obvious that it is difficult to assign any
other origin than Teut. WALD, to rule, possess, for which see
Wield. The orig. sense may have been ‘hunting-ground,’ con-
sidered as the possession of a tribe. Doublet, weald, q.v.
WOLF, a rapacious beast of prey. (E.) M.E. wolf; pl. wolves
(=wolves), Wyclif, Matt. x. 16.—A.S. wulf, pl. wulfas, Grein, ii. 750.
+Du. and 6. wolf.4Icel. ἀζ (for vulfr).4-Dan. ulv.4-Swed. ulf.+-
Goth. wulfs. B. All from Teut. type WOLFA, a wolf; Fick, iii. 307.
Further allied to Lith. wilkas, Russ. volk’, Gk. λύκος, Lat. lupus, Skt.
vrika, a wolf; the common European form being WALKA (Fick, i.
773), answering to Aryan warka (id. i. 313). The form WALKA
was variously altered to wlaka, wlapa, walpa, producing Gk. λύκος, Lat.
lupus, A.S. wulf, &c. y. The sense is ‘ tearer,’ or ‘ render,’ from his
ravenous nature. — 4/WARK, to tear; whence Skt. vragch, to tear,
Gk. ῥήγνυμι, I break, Lithuan. wilkti, to pull, &c. | The suggested
connection with Lat. uulpes, a fox, is not generally accepted. Der.
wolf-ish, wolf-ish-ly; wolf-dog. Also wolv-er-ene, or wolv-er-ine, a
coined word, a name given to an American animal resembling the
glutton, a name sometimes incorrectly given to the wolverene also.
WOMAN, a grown female. (E.) That woman is a corruption of |
A.S. wifman, lit. wife-man, is certain; and it must be remembered
that the A. S. man (like Lat. homo) is of both genders, masc. and fem.
To shew this, it is best to trace the word downwards. The A.S,
g
WONDROUS.
By assimilation, this form
became wimman in the 10th century. In Judges, iv.17, we have the
dat. sing. wifmen, but in the very next verse (and in verse 22) Jael is
called seé wimman = the woman. (Similarly, the A.S. hldfmesse
(loaf-mass) became lammas; see Lammas.| By way of further
illustration, see Mark, x. 6, where the various MSS. have wy/man,
wifmon, wimman. B. The pl. of wifman was wifmen, which was
similarly reduced to wimmen, as in Gen. xx. 17, and this form has
held its ground, in the spoken language, to the present day ; which is
the strongest possible proof of the etymology. y. But the sing.
form suffered further alteration; we still find wifmon (later text wim-
mon) in Layamon, l. 1869, wimman, Havelok,1.1168, wyfman, Ayenbite
of Inwyt, p. 11,1. 1 [as late as Α. "Ὁ. 1340; the pl. being both wy/men,
p- 10, last line but one, and wymmen, according to Morris]; but we
also find wummon, Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 11, wumman, Rich. Cuer de
Lion, 3863 ; womman, Rob. of Glouc. p. 9, last line, P. Plowman, B.
i, 71, ii. 8; so also in Chaucer, C. T. Group Ὁ. 66 []. 5648], where
5 MSS. have womman, but one has woman; after which the spelling
woman is common. Thus the successive spellings are wifman, wifmon,
i i or ἕ ; and lastly woman,
as at present. In some-dialects, the pronunciation wumman [glossic
wum'un] is still heard. δ. The successive corruptions are probably
merely due to the loss of the sense of the word ; when once wifman
had become wimman, there was nothing to keep the pronunciation
stable. Some have thought that popular fancy connected the word
with womb, as if the word were womb-man; but the change of vowel
was due to the preceding w, just as in A.S. widu, later form wudu,
a wood; see Wood. For further discussion, see Wife and Man.
4 Note also the word Jeman, which was successively ledf man,
Zemman, leman ; here we have a similar assimilation of fm to mm,
and a considerable change in sense; see Leman. Der. woman-
hood, M. E. hede, hede, Chaucer, C. T. 1750, the cor-
responding A.S. word being wifhdd, Gen. i. 27; woman-ish, K. John,
i. 4. 36; woman-ish-ly, -ness; woman-kind, Tam. Shrew, iv. 2. 14;
women-kind, Pericles, iv. 6. 159; woman-like, woman-ly, M.E. wum-
monlich, Ancren Riwle, p. 274, 1. 9 ; woman-li-ness.
WOMB, the belly, the place of conception. (E.) Lowl.Sc. wame,
the belly ; Burns, Scotch Drink, st. 5. M.E. wombe, Wyclif, Matt.
xv. 17; wambe, Pricke of Conscience, 4161. — A.S. wamb, womb, the
belly, Grein, ii. 637. “ Venter, wamb;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 71, col. 1.4
Du. wam, the belly of a fish.-Icel. vémb, the belly, esp. of a beast.--
Dan. vom.+Swed. vémb, vimm.+-G. wampe, wamme, O.H.G. wampa.
+Goth.wamba. B. The Teut. type is WAMBA, the belly, paunch;
Fick, iii. 290. Root unknown. 41 Quite distinct from Lat. uenter.
WOMBAT, a marsupial mammal, found in Australia. (Austra-
lian.) In Webster. A corruption of the native Australian name
wombback or wombach. ‘The wombat, or, as it is called by the na-
tives of Port Jackson, the womback;’ Collins, New South Wales
(1802), quoted in the Penny Cyclopedia. ‘The mountain natives
call it wombach ;’ letter from Governor Hunter, dated Sydney, 1798 ;
in Bewick’s Quadrupeds.
WOW, to dwell, remain. (E.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 457. Prac-
tically obsolete, though occurring in Sir Walter Scott, Lady of the
Lake, iv. 13. M.E. wonen, Chaucer, C. T. 7745. = A.S. wunian, to
dwell. 4 Icel. una, to dwell; see further under Wont.
WONDER, a strange thing, a prodigy, portent, admiration. (E.)
M. E. wonder ; pl. wondris, Wyclif, Mark, xiii. 22. — A.S. wundor, a
portent, Grein, ii. 751.4 Du. wonder. 4Icel. undr (for vundr).4-Dan.
and Swed. under.4-G. wunder,O.H.G.wuntar. β. The Teut. type
is WOND-RA or WUND-RA, a wonderful thing; Fick, iii. 306. The
orig. sense is ‘awe,’ lit. that from which one ¢uras aside, or ‘ that
which is turned from,’ from Teut. base WAND, to wind, turn ; see
Wind (2), and cf. A. S. wunden, pp. of windan, to wind. The con-
nection between wind and wonder, not very apparent at first sight, is
explained by A.S. γ. Thus, from A.S. windan, to wind, we not
only haye wendan, to turn (see Wend), but also the verb wandian,
lit. to turn aside from, but usually to turn from through a feeling of
fear or awe, to respect, to revere. ‘ Pti ne wandast for nanum men’
= thou respectest, or dreadest, no man; Matt. xxii. 16; Luke, xx. 21.
Grein explains wandian by ‘ pree metu sive alicujus reverentié omit-
tere, cunctari;’ ii. 638. Hence M.E. wonden, to conceal through
fear, to falter, &c.; Will. of Palerne, 4071 ; Gower, C. A. i. 332, 1. 7;
Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1.1185. The suffix answers to
Aryan -ra, Der. wonder, verb, A. 8. wundrian, Grein, ii. 753;
wonder-ful, M. E. wonderfol, Layamon, 1. 280, later text, used in place
of A. S. wunderlic, lit. wonder-like, Grein, ii. 753 : wonder-ful-ly, -ness.
Also wondr-ous, q. v.
WONDROUS, wonderful. (E.) Spelt wonderouse in Palsgrave,
and prob. not found much earlier ; it is a corrupt form (like righteous
for rightwise), and took the place of the older word wonders, properly
an adv., but also used as an adj. ‘Ye be wonders men’=ye are
WONT.
WOOL. 717
wondrous men; Skelton, Magnificence, go. ‘ Where suchea solempne® Withy. Der. wood-bine or wood-bynd, spelt wodbynde in Palsgrave,
yerely myracle is wrought so wondersly in the face of the worlde;’
Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 134 (R.) Earlier as an adv., as ‘wonders
dere,’ i.e. wonderfully dear, Test. of Love, b. ii; pr. in Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1651, fol. 297, col. 2, 1. 1. B. Wonders is formed by
adding s (an adv. suffix, as in need-s) to wonder used as an adv. or
adj.; Chaucer has ‘ wonder diligent,’ C.T. 455; Gower has ‘such a
wonder sight,’ C. A. i.121,1.9. Wonder became an adj. through the
misuse of the A.S. wunderlic, adj., wonderful, as an adverb; thus
Chaucer has ‘ wonderly deliver,’ C. T.84; so also ‘so wonderly sore,’
Tale of Gamelyn, 266 (late editions, wondrously). y- Hence the
history of the word is clear ; the A. 8. wunderlic, adj., became M. Εἰ.
wonderly, adv., whence M.E. wonder, adj. and ady., lengthened to
wonders, adv. and adj., and to wondersly, adv.; the double use of -ly,
both as an adjectival and adverbial suffix, being a lasting cause of
confusion. @ The spurious poem called Chaucer’s Dream has the
word wondrous, 1. 1898, but it was not printed till a.p.1597. Hence
wondrous-ly, wondrous-ness.
WONT, used or accustomed. (E.) Properly the pp. of won, to
dwell, to be used to. When the fact that it was a pp. was forgotten,
it came to be used as a sb.; and then, by way of distinction, a new
form wont-ed was evolved, to keep up the pp. use. Hence won-t-ed
(= won-ed-ed) has the suffix -ed twice over! (For wont, sb., and
wont-ed, see the end of the article.] ‘As they were woont [accus-
tomed] to dooe;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1195. ‘She neuer was to
swiche gestes woned’= she was never accustomed to such guests,
Chaucer, C. T. 8215. ‘Thou wert aye woned ech louer reprehend’
=thou wert ever wont to reprehend each lover, Chaucer, Troilus, i.
511. Woned is the pp. of M.E. wonen, wonien, to dwell, be-accus-
tomed to; in Chaucer, C. T..7745, it means simply ‘to dwell,’ but
the sense ‘to be accustomed’ was easily (in A. 8. times) introduced
from the related sb. wone, a custom, Chaucer, C. T. 337. — A.S.
wunian, to dwell, remain, continue in, Grein, ii. 753 ; also gewunian,
to dwell, to be accustomed to. ‘ Swa swa he gewunade’=as he was
accustomed (lit. as he won), Mark, x. 1; cf. * whom we wont to fear,’
1 Hen. VI,i. 2.14. A weak verb, allied to the sb. wuna, custom, use,
wont, commonly spelt gewuna, Luke, i. 9, ii. 27. Allied to Α. 5.
wunn-en, pp. of winnan, to strive after; see Win. Wont is ‘a thing
won,’ i.e. the custom or habit due to continual endeavour. B. Simi-
larly, from the Teut. base WAN, to strive after, we have Icel. vanr,
adj., accustomed, used (to a thing), vani, a usage, whence vandi (for
vanpi), a custom, habit, venja, to accustom (pt. t. vandi, vandi, pp. vandr,
vannin) =E. wean; see Wean. So also (in connection with M. H.G.
gewinnen) we find M. H. G. gewon, O. H. G. giwon, adj., accustomed
to, M. H.G. gewon, O. H. G. giwona, usage, M. H. G. gewonen, to be
used to, gewonlich, customary; G. gewohnen, to be used to, pp. ge-
wohnt, wont, wohnen, to dwell. See Fick, iii.287. | Der. wont, sb.,
Hamlet, i. 4. 6, put for M. E. wone, sb., by confusion with wont above.
Also wont-ed, used as a pt. t. by Surrey instead of wont; ‘ Of me, that
wonted to rejoice,’ Complaint of the Absence of her Louer, 1. 5, in
Tottell’s Misc., ed. Arber, p.15; so also Palsgrave gives wont as a
verb, ‘I wonte or use; it is no wysdome to wont a thing that is nat
honest ;’ and hence wonted as a pp. or adj., Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 113,
iii. 2. 369.
woo, to sue, court, ask in order to marriage. (E.) Spelt wo in
Palsgrave ; but Spenser retains the old spelling wowe, F.Q. vi. 11. 4.
M. E. wo3en, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 546; later wowen (by change of
3 to w), P. Plowman, B. iv. 74. — A.S. wdégian, to woo, occurring in
the comp. dwégian, to woo, Aélfric’s Homilies, 3rd Series, vii. 14 (E.
E.T.S.) Hence the sb. wégere, a wooer ; ‘ Procus, wégere,’ Wright's
Voc. i. 50, col. 2. The lit. sense is simply to bend, incline; hence to
incline another towards oneself. = A.S. woh (stem wég-, pl. wége), bent,
curved, crooked; Grein, ii. 731. Cf. wéh, sb., a bending aside, turn-
ing aside, iniquity ; wéh-bogen, bowed in a curve, bent; id. β, The
A.S. woh, bent, is cognate with Goth. waks, bent, only occurring in
un-wahs, straight, blameless, Luke, i. 6.—4/WAK, to go tortuously,
be crooked; whence also Skt. vazk, to go tortuously, be ‘crooked,
vakra, crooked, Lat. uacillare, to vacillate, warus, crooked, &c. Fick,
i. 205. See Vacillate, Varicose. Der. woo-er, M. E. wowere,
P. Plowman, B. xi. 71, A.S. wégere, as above.
WOOD (1), acollection of growing trees, timber. (E.) M.E. wode,
Chaucer, C. T. 1424, 1524.—A.S. wudu, Grein, ii. 745; but the orig.
form was widu; id. 692.4 Icel. vidr, a tree, wood. Dan. ved. Swed.
ved. +M. H. G. wite, O. H. 6. witu, B. The Teut. type is WIDU,
wood, Fick, iii. 305. Cf. also Irish fiodh, a wood, a tree; fiodais,
shrubs, underwood ; Gael. fiodh, timber, wood, a wilderness, fiodhach,
shrubs, W. gwydd, trees, gwyddeli, bushes, brakes. Perhaps the orig.
sense was ‘twig,’ or a mass of twigs, a bush; I suspect a connection
with E. withy. Cf.M.H.G. weten, O, H. G. wétan, to bind, fasten to-
gether. The O.H.G. wi-tu and E. wi-thy may both, perhaps, be
wodebynde in Chaucer, C. T. Six-text, 1508 (1510 in Tyrwhitt), A. 5.
wudebinde, used to translate hedera nigra in Wright’s Voc. i. 32, col. 1;
so called because it binds or winds round trees ; cf. A. S. wuduwinde,
lit. wood-wind, used to tr. vivorna, id. i. 286, 1.1. Also wood-coal ;
wood-cock, A.S. wuducoc, id. i. 280, 1. 3 ; wood-craft, M. E. wodecraft,
Chaucer, C.T. 110; wood-cut; wood-dove, M. E. wode-douue, Chaucer,
C. T. 13700; wood-engraving ; wood-land, M. E. wodelond, Layamon,
1699 ; wood-lark ; wood-man, Cymb. iii. 6. 28, spelt wodman in Pals-
grave ; wood-nymph ; wood-pecker, Palsgrave ; wood-pigeon ; oe :
q.v. Also wood-ed; wood-en, i.e. made of wood, K. Lear, ii. 3. 16;
wood-y, Spenser, F, Q. i. 6. 18.
WOOD (2), mad, furious. (E.) In Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 192. M.E.
wod (with long o), Chaucer, C. T. 184. — A.S. wéd, mad, raging,
Grein, ii. 730 ; whence wédan (=wdédian), to be mad, 653.+4Icel. dér,
raging, frantic. + Goth. wods, mad. And cf. Du. woede, G. wuth, M.
Η. G. wuot, madness. β. The Teut. type is WODA, wood, frantic.
Doubtless allied, as Fick suggests (iii. 308), to Lat. wates, a prophet,
poet, one who is filled with divine frenzy ; hence the name Woden,
applied to the highest of the Scand. divinities. Root uncertain.
Der. Wed-nes-day, q. v.
WOODRUFY, the name of a plant. (E.) Spelt woodrofe in
Palsgrave. M.E. wodruffe, Wright’s Gloss. i. 226, col. 2. — A.S.
wuderofe, id. 30, col. 2; also wudurofe. See Cockayne’s Leechdoms,
ii. 412, where it is shewn that it was not only applied to the Asperula
odorata (as at present), but also to Asfodelus ramosus; and it is also
called astula (hastula) regia in glosses. ‘The former part of the word
is A. S. wudu, a wood; the sense of rofe is uncertain, but it is usual
to connect it with Ruff (1), q.v. Certainly, the A.S. rofe may very
well be from rofen, pp. of redfan, to break, cleave, as suggested under
that word. Supposed to be named from the ruff or whorl of leaves
round the stem.
WOODWALE, the name of a bird. (E.) Also called witwall
and even wittal; see Wittol. Cotgrave explains F. oriol or oriot
as ‘a heighaw or witwall.’ [The form witwall was not borrowed from
G., but stands for widwall; the old form of A.S. wudu being widu.]
M. E. wodewale, the same as wodehake (i.e. wood-hatch or wood-hack,
a woodpecker), Prompt. Parv.; Rom. of the Rose, 658; used to
translate O. F. oriol, Wright’s Voc. i. 166 (13th century); Owl and
Nightingale, 1659. Not found in Α. 5. +40. Du. weduwael, ‘a kind
of a yellow bird ;’ Hexham. +-G. wittewal, a yellow thrush, Fliigel ;
M. H. G. witewal, an oriole (Stratmann). B. The former element
is certainly A.S, widu, wudu, M. E. wode, a wood; just as M.H.G.
witewal is from M.H. G. wite,a wood. Cf. M. E. wodehake, above,
and E. wood-pecker. ([Kilian’s strange error in connecting it with
woad was due, probably, to the loss of the cognate word to wood in
Dutch.] But the sense of the latter element has not been explained ;
it might mean ‘stranger,’ from A.S. wealk. Cf. Wales, lit. ‘the
strangers,’ but now used as the name of a country. Doublet,
wittol, q. ν.
WOOF, the weft, the threads crossing the warp in woven cloth.
(E.) In Shak. Troil. v. 2. 152. A corruption of M.E. oof, due to a
supposed connection (which happens to be right, but not in the way
which popular etymology would assign) with the vb. to weave and
the sb. weft. ‘Oof, threde for webbynge, Trama, stamen, subtegmen;’
Prompt. Parv. So also in Wyclif, Levit. xiii. 47, earlier version
(cited in Way’s note).—A.S. dwef, a woof. ‘Cladica, weff, vel dwef;”
Wright’s Voc. ii. 104 (8th century). Cladica is the dimin. of Low
Lat. clada, a woven hurdle, and wef is clearly a variant of weft; so
that there can be no doubt as to the sense of dwef. Somewhat
commoner is the parallel form éweb or dweb, frequently contracted to
ab; and this word has precisely the same sense. ‘Subtimen, dweb’
immediately follows ‘Stamen, wear,’ i.e. the warp, in Wright’s Voc.
i. 282, 1. 5; * Trama, vel subtemen, dweb, vel db;’ id. i. 59, col. 2;
‘Linostema, linen wearp, vel wyllen [woollen] db, id. i. 40, 1. 8;
where Mr. Wright adds the note: ‘the yarn of a weaver’s warp is,
I believe, still called an abb.’ [For warp we should doubtless read
woof.) B. The words éwef, and dweb or dweb are compounds,
both containing the prefix @ or 6, shortened form of on, preposition.
Also wefand web are both sbs., meaning ‘ web,’ from wefan, to weave.
Thus the word woof, put for oof, is short for on-wef, i.e. on-web, the
web that is laid on or thrown across the first set of threads or warp.
See On and Weave. 4 Most dictionaries ‘explain’ woof as
derived from weave, but care not a jot about the oo, which they do
not deign to notice. Yet they do not dream of deriving hoof from
heave, nor roof from reave.
WOOL, the short thick hair of sheep and other animals. (E.) M.E.
wolle, Ῥ. Plowman, B. vi. 13.—A.S. wull, wul. ‘Lana, wul;’ Wright’s
γος. i. 66, col. 1.44 Du. wol. + Icel. μἱ] (for vull). 4- Dan. uld (for ull
or vull). 4+ Swed. ull. 4+ G. wolle, O.H.G. wolla. 4+ Goth. wulla.
referred to 4/ WI, to twine; whence Lat. ui-men, ui-tis, &c.; seeg
2B. The Teut. type is WOLLA (Fick, iii. 298), which is certainly an
718 WOOLWARD.
assimilated form for WOL-NA, with Aryan suffix -na, as shewn Ὁ
the cognate words, viz. Lithuan. wilna, Russ. volna, Skt. tirnd, wool.
The same assimilation appears in Lat. uillus, shaggy hair, uellus,
a fleece. y. The Aryan form is WAR-NA, lit. ‘a covering,’
hence a fleece; cf. Skt. vri, to cover, whence tirnd, wool. From the
same 4/WAR, to cover, we have also Gk. ép-tov, wool, εἶρ-ος, wool ;
and prob. οὖλ-ος, in the sense of woolly, shaggy, thick, Homer, Odys.
iv. 50, vi. 231, Iliad, xvi. 224, x.134. Der. wooll-en, M.E. wollen,
P. Plowman, B. ν. 215, A.S. wyllen (with the usual vowel-change
trom x to y), Wright’s Voc. i. 40, 1. 7; wooll-y, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 84;
wool-monger, M.E. wolmongere, Rob. of Glouc. p. 539, 1. 20; wool-
pack, M. E. wolpak, same page, 1. 18 ; wool-sack, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 148,
M. E. wollesak, Gower, C.A: i. 99, 1. 6. Also wool-gathering (Halli-
well), idly roving (said of the thoughts), as if gathering scattered
wool on the downs. Also woolward, q.v.
WOOLWARD, clothed in wool only. (E.) ‘I have no shirt,
I go woolward for penance;’? L.L.L. v. 2. 717; on which Dr.
Schmidt says: “ Woolward, in wool only, without linen, a dress often
enjoined as a penance by the church of Rome.’ M.E. wolward,
wolleward, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 1; Pricke of Conscience, 3514; P.
Plowman’s Crede, 788. See four more examples in Nares, and his
note upon the word. ‘To goo wulward and barfott;’ Arnold’s
Chron. ed. 1811, p. 150. Palsgrave has, in his list of adverbs : ‘ Wol-
warde, without any lynnen nexte ones body, sans chemyse.’ I have
elsewhere explained this as ‘ with the wool next one’s skin ;’ I should
rather have said ‘ with the skin against the wool,’ though the result
is practically much the same. This is Stratmann’s explanation; he
gives: ‘wolwarde, cutis lanam uersus.’ Cf. home-ward, heaven-ward.
See Wool and Ward. f To the above explanation, viz. that
wool-ward = against the wool, with reference to the skin, which agrees
with all that has been said by Nares and others, I adhere. In an
edition of books iii and iv of Beda’s Eccl. History, by Mayor and
Lumby, Cambridge, 1878, p. 347, is a long note,on this phrase, with
references to Bp. Fisher’s Works, ed. Mayor, pt. i. p. 181, 1. 13;
Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, pt. iii. sect. 4. memb. 1. subsect. 2,
and subsect. 3; Christ’s Own Complaint, ed. Furnivall (E. E.T.S.),
1. 502; Myrour of Our Lady (E.E.T-.S.), p. lii, where we read of St.
Bridget that ‘she neuer ysed any lynen clothe though it weer in tyme
of sykenes but only vpon hir hed, and next hir skyn she weer euer
rough and sharpe wolen cloth.’ The note further corrects my explan-
ation ‘with the wool towards the skin,’ because this ‘would only
suit with a clothing made of the fleece as it came from the sheep's
back ;’ and I have amended my explanation accordingly. It then
goes on: ‘ward is wered, the pp. of A.S. werian, to wear, and wool-
ward means “ wool-clad,” just as in Beowulf, 606, sweg/wered means
“clad in brightness ;” scirwered and ealdawered may be cited as other
examples of this pp.in composition. It has fared with woolward,
when it became a solitary example of this compound, as it did with
rightwise under similar circumstances. The love for uniform ortho-
graphy made this latter word into righteous, and woolwered into
woolward to conform to the shape of forward, &c. The use of go is
the same as in ¢o go bare, naked, cold,’ &c. This is ingenious, but
by no means proven, and I beg leave to reject it. The suffix -wered
is extremely rare ; sweglwered and scirwered each occur only once, and
only in poetry, and even Grein can only guess at the sense of them;
whilst ealddwered has nothing to do with the matter, as it means
‘worn out by old age,’ Ettmiiller, p. 4. There is no such word as
wullwered in A.S., nor is the spelling wolwered ever found in M.E.;
and it isa long jump of many centuries from these doubtful compounds
with -wered in A.S. poetry to the first appearance of wolwarde
(always so spelt) in the 14th century. I can only regret that my too
loose explanation gave occasion for this curious theory. The M.E.
wered=mod. E. worn; and I fail to see that wool-worn is an in-
telligible compound. [Ὁ]
WORD, an oral utterance or written sign, expressing thought;
talk, message, promise. (E.) M.E. word, pl. wordes, Chaucer,
C.T. 315.—A.S. word, neut. sb., pl. word, ἄχρι, ii. 732.4 Du.
woord. + Icel. ord (for vord). 4 Dan. and Swed. ord. + G. wort. +
Goth. waurd. B. The Teut. type is WORDA, Fick, iii. 307.
Cognate with Lithuan. wardas, a name, Lat. uerbum (base uardh), a
word, a verb; the Aryan type being WARDHA, Fick, i. 772.—
v7 WAR, to speak; whence Gk. εἴρειν, to Speak; so that the lit.
sense is ‘a thing spoken. Cf. Gk. ῥή-τωρ, a speaker, from the same
root. Der. word, vb., to speak, Cymb. iv. 2. 240, M.E. worden,
P. Plowman, B. iv. 46; word-less, Lucrece, 112; word-ing, word-y,
M.E. woordi, Wyclif, Job, xvi. 21 (earlier version), word-i-ness. Also
word-book, a dictionary, prob. imitated from Du. woordenboek, G.
worterbuch, And see rhetoric. Doublet, verb.
WORK, a labour, effort, thing done or written. (E.) M.E.
werk, Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 6; Chaucer, C. T. 481.—A.S. weore, worc,
Sverk. + G. werk, O.H.G. werck, werah.
WORMWOOD.
B. All from Teut.
type WERKA, work, Fick, iii. 292 ; which from Teut. base WARK
- o/WARG, to work, id. i. 774. Hence also Gk. é-opy-a,
I have wrought, ῥέζειν (ΞΞ ξρέγ-γειν), to do, work; Zend vareza, a
working, varezdna, a making (cited by Fick); cf. Pers. warz, gain,
profit, acquisition, habit, warzad, he studies or labours, warz-kdr, a
ploughman (lit. work-doer), warz-gdw, an ox for ploughing (lit. work-
cow), warzah, agriculture; Rich. Dict. p. 1638. Der. work, verb,
M. E. werchen, wirchen, Chaucer, C. T. 2761, pt. t. wroughte, id. 499,
pp. wrought, id. 16800, from A.S. wyrcan (with the usual vowel
change from eo or o to y), also wircan, wercan, pt. t. worhte, pp.
geworkt, Grein, ii. 759. Also work-able (from the verb) ; and (from
the sb.) work-day, M. E. werkedei (trisyllabic), Ancren Riwle, p. 20,
1.7, A.S. weorc-deg, Wright’s Voc. i. 37; work-house, A. S. weorc-his
(Lat. officina), Wright’s Voc. i. 58, col. 1; work-man, O. Northumb.
wercmonn, Matt. x. 10 (Lindisfarne MS.); work-man-like; work-man-
ship, M.E. werkemanship, P. Plowman, x. 288; work-shop. Also
wright, q.v. And see en-erg-y, lit-urg-y, metall-urg-y, chir-urg-eon,
s-urg-eon, organ. :
ORLD, the earth and its inhabitants, the system of things,
present state of existence, a planet, society. (E.) M.E. werld,
Genesis and Exodus, l. 42, world, worlde, P, Plowman, B. prol. το;
also spelt wordle, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 7, 1.10; werd, Havelok,
1290; ward, Lancelot of the Laik, 3184.—A.S. weoruld, weorold,
woruld, worold, world, Grein, ii. 684.4 Du. wereld. 4 Icel. veréld
gen. veraldar), + Dan. verden (for verld-en, where en is really the
post-posed def. article). + Swed. verld. + Ὁ, welt, M.H.G. werlt,
O.H.G. weralt, werold. B. The cognate forms shew clearly
that the word is a composite one. It is composed of Icel. verr,
Ο. Η. α. wer, A.S. wer, Goth. wair, a man, cognate with Lat. wir, a
man; and of Icel. δά, A.S. yldo, an age, M.E. elde, old age; see
Virile and Eld. Thus the right sense is ‘age of man’ or ‘ course
of man’s life,’ whence it came to mean lifetime, course of life, ex-
perience of life, usages of life, &c.; its sense being largely extended.
The sb. eld is a derivative from the adj. old, as shewn s.v.; and
is well exhibited also in the curious Dan. hedenold, the heathen age,
heathen times, from heden, a heathen. γ. Strictly, we have A.S.
weoruld from wer and yldo; Icel. veréld from verr and διά, O.H.G.
weralt from wer and a sb. formed from alt, old; but the corrupt form
of the word in A.S. proves that the word is a very old one, formed
in times previous to all record of any Teutonic speech. Der.
world-ly, A.S. weoruldlic, Grein, ii. 687; world-li-ness; world-ly-
mind-ed, world-ly-mind-ed-ness ; world-l-ing, with double dimin. suffix,
As You Like It, ii. 1. 48. ;
WORM, a small creeping animal. (E.) Formerly applied to a
snake of the largest size; cf. blind-worm. M.E. worm; pl. wormes,
Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10931.—A.S. wyrm, a worm, snake, dragon ; Grein,
ii, 763. - Du. worm. + Icel. ormr (for vorm). 4 Dan. and Swed.
orm (for vorm). +4 G. wurm. 4+ Goth. waurms. B. The Teut.
type is WORMI, a worm, snake, Fick, iii. 307. The Gk. ἕλμις, an
intestinal worm, is prob. not related, see Curtius, ii.173. But the
relation of the Teut. words to Lat. uermis, a worm, cannot be
doubted; and as we further find Skt. ἀγέρι, a worm (whence E.
crimson and carmine), Lithuan. kirmis, a worm, O Irish cruim,a worm
(cited by Curtius, cf. Irish cruimh, a maggot, W. pryf, a worm), Russ.
cherve, ἃ worm, we can hardly doubt that the Teut. WORMI has
lost an initial ἃ (=Aryan &), and stands for HWORMI, and that an
initial c has been lost in Lat. wermis (for cuermis). ‘All the forms
may be explained from a primitive KARMI, by supposing that from
this KWARMI was first developed, then, in Lat. and Teutonic,
WARMI;’ Curtius, as above. Fick (i. 522) gives KARMI as the
orig. form whence the Skt., Lat., and Lithuan. forms are derived,
but pronounces no opinion as to the Teut. words, as the loss of
initial ἃ is not proved; still, as he includes Lat. wermis, we may feel
little hesitation. He further compares Lat. curuus, curved, crooked,
which takes us back to4/KAR, to move (esp. used of circular
motion) ; see Curve and Circle. There is even a suspicion that
the orig. form of the root was 4/ SKAR, to move hither and thither,
Fick, i. 810; which seems to be remarkably represented in English
by the prov. E. squirm, to wriggle as an eel or snake; cf. prov. E.
sguir, to whirl round (Halliwell), unless, indeed, we are rather to
connect these with E, swarm. Der. worm, verb; worm-y. Allied
words are verm-ine, verm-icular, verm-icelli ; also (probably) crim-son,
carm-ine. (But not wormwood.)
WORMWOOD, ἃ very bitter plant. (E.) The suffix -wood is
corrupt, due to confusion with wood, in order to make it sound more
intelligible. We find the spelling wormwod as early as the 15th
century. ‘Hoc absinthium, wormwod ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 226, col. 1.
But only a little earlier (early 15th century), we find wermode, id. i.
191, Col, 2.—A.S. werméd; ‘ Absinthium, werméd, in a glossary of
werc, Grein, ii. 677. + Du. werk. 4 Icel. verk. 4+ Dan. verk. 4+ Swed. ¢
Ὁ the 8th century; Wright’s Voc. ii. 98, col. 1. 4 Du. wermoet, ‘ worm-
“ἀν
WORRY,
WORT. 719
wood ;’ Hexham. + G. wermuth, M. H. G. wermuote, O. H. G. wera-®B. Fick (iii. 296) gives the Teut. type of the adv. as WERSIS, and
méte, werimuota, wermuota. β. It is thus evident that the word
is doubly corrupt, and has no more to do with worm than it has
with wood; the G. forms shew clearly that the division of the A. 8.
word is wer-méd. [It is quite distinct from A. S. wyrmwyrt, worm-
wort, Sedum album or villosum; Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 411.]
Mr. Cockayne, Leechdoms, i. 217, supposes A.S. wermdd to mean
ὁ ware-moth,’ i.e. that which keeps off moths; this shews the right
division of the word, but mdd bears no resemblance to the A. 8. for
moth. γ. Of course, the only way to recover the etymology is to
consider the A.S., Du., and G. forms all at once. Now A.S. méd,
O. Du. moedt, G. muth, M.H.G. muot, muotte, O.H.G. muat, all
mean the same thing, and answer to mod. E. mood, meaning formerly
‘mind, coutage, wrath.” The A.S. werian, O. Du. weren, weeren,
M. Η. 6. weren, all alike mean to protect or defend; cf. G. wehren,
to check, control, defend. Thus the comp. werméd unquestionably
means ware-mood or ‘mind-preserver,’ and points back to some
primitive belief as to the curative properties of the plant in mental
affections. Any one who will examine the A. S. Leechdoms will see
that our ancestors had great trust in very nauseous remedies, and the
bitterness of the plant was doubtless a great recommendation, and
invested it with special virtue.” δ. This orig. sense was no
doubt early lost, as we find no mention of the plant being used in the
way indicated. I may add that both parts of the word appear in
other compounds. Thus we have G. wehkr-haft, able to defend,
wehr-los, defenceless (so also O. Du. weerlos); and, on the other
hand, the latter element terminates G. weh-muth, sadness, de-muth,
humility. See Wary and Mood. A curidus confirmation of this
etymology occurs in the A.S. name for hellebore, viz. wéde-berge,
i. 6. preservative against madness, Wright's Voc, ii. 32, note 2. [Ὁ]
WORRY, to harass, tease. (E.) The old sense was to seize by
the throat, or strangle, as when a dog worries a rat or sheep. M. E.
worowen, wirien; spelt wirry, Rom. of the Rose, 6267; also wyrwyn
or worowen, and explained by ‘strangulo, suffoco,’ Prompt. Parv. ;
worow, used of lions and wolves that worry men, Pricke of Conscience,
1229; pp. werewed, wirwed, Havelok,1915,1921. The theoretical
M.E. form is wur3en* (Stratmann), which passed, as usual, into
wurwen, worwen, or wirwen, and other varieties; the w is always due
(in such a position) to an older 3, and answers to A.S. g. The
various vowels point back to A.S.y, so that the A. S. form must have
been wyrgan. — A.S. wyrgan, only found in the comp. dwyrgan, to
harm, Grein, i. 49 (not a well-known word in this sense). 4+ Du.
worgen, to strangle; whence worg, quinsy.4-O. Fries. wergia, wirgia,
to strangle. + Ὁ. wiirgen, O.H.G. wurgan, to strangle, suffocate,
choke; as in Wolfe wiirgen die Schafe, wolves worry the sheep,
Fliigel. |B. These verbs are closely allied to the sb. which appears
as A.S. wearg, wearh, werg, a wolf, an outlaw, Grein, ii. 675 ; the
vowel-change from ea to y being well exhibited in the derivative
wyrgen, a female wolf, occurring in the comp. grund-wyrgen, a female
wolf dwelling in a cave, Grein,i. 531. Cognate words are Icel. vargr,
a wolf, an outlaw, an accursed person, M.H.G. ware, the same;
from the Teut. type WARGA, a wolf, accursed person; Fick, iii.
203. y. The root appears in the M. H. 6. strong verb wergen,
only occurring in the comp. ir-wergen (= er-wergen), to choke,
throttle, strangle, pt.t. irwarg. Thus the Teut. base is WARG, to
choke ; whence WARGA, a strangler, a wolf, an outlaw, an accursed
person; also the secondary A.S. verb wyrgan, to choke, whence E.
worry. δ. It will now be seen that the much commoner A.S.
wyrgan, wyrigan, to curse (Grein, ii. 763), is equally a derivative from
A.S. wearg in the sense of ‘ accursed person ;* so also A. S. wergian,
wergan, to curse (id. ii, 662), is a mere variant. The latter of these
became M.E. warien, to curse, Chaucer, C. T. 4792. Hence pro-
bably the mod. use of worry in the sense ‘ to tease, vex ;’ but whether
this be so or not is immaterial to the etymology, since M.E. wirien, to
worry, and warien, to curse, are thus seen to belong to the same base.
- 4/ WARGH, to choke (Fick, i. 774); whence also Gk. βρόχος, a
noose, slip-knot (for hanging), Lithuan. wersz#i, to strangle. And
prob. the 44 WARGH is extended from 4/ WAR, to turn, twist ; for
which see Walk. And cf. Wrong, Wrench, Wrangle.
WORSE, comp. adj. and ady., more bad; WORST, superl. adj.
and adv., most bad. (E.) 1. M.E. wurs, wors, wers, adv.; wurse,
worse, werse (properly dissyllabic), adj. ‘Now is my prison wersé
than before ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1226. [Hence perhaps the suggestion
of the double comp. wors-er, Temp. iv. 27.] “Με is the wrs’ = it is
the worse for me; Owl and Nightingale, 1. 34. We find also M. E.
werre, worse, spelt also worre, Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1588 ;
this is a Scand. form, due to assimilation. — A.S. wyrs, adv. ; wyrsa,
wirsa, adj.; Grein, ii. 765.4-O. Sax. wirs, adv. ; wirsa, adj.4-O. Fries,
wirra, werra, adj. (for wirsa, wersa, by assimilation).-+4-Icel. verr, adv. ;
verri, adj. (for vers, versi). 4 Dan. verre, adj. 4+ Swed. virre, adj. +
that of the adj. as WERSISA; he thinks ‘the Goth. wairs is short
for wairsis, the full form being preserved only in the Goth. adj.
wairsiza. Similarly, from the Goth. adj. minniza, smaller, was
formed the adv. minz or mins, short for minnis or minis. In Gothic,
-iza is a common suffix in comparatives, as in hard-iza, hard-er, from
hard, hard; and it answers to mod. E. -er (Aryan -yans, explained in
Schleicher, Compendium, p. 463, § 232). Hence, in the forms
WERS-IS, WEKS-ISA, when the comp. suffix is removed, and
vowel-change is allowed for (cf. A. S. lengra, longer, from lang,
long), we are led to the Teut. base WARS, to twist, entangle, bring
into a confused state, whence Icel. vérr, a pull (lit. twist) of the oar
in a boat, orig. the turn of the paddle, and O.H.G. werran (ἃ.
wirren), to twist, entangle, confuse, O. H.G. werre, confusion, broil,
war; see War. y: The same base WARS (assimilated to
WARR) occurs perhaps in Lat. werrere, pt. t. uerri, pp. uersus,
to whirl, toss about, drive, sweep along, sweep; cf. Lucretius, v.
1226. SeeFick,i.776. 2. The superl. form presents no difficulty.
M.E. worst, werst, adv. ; worste, werste, adj., Gower, C. A. i. 25, 1.17.
=A.S. wyrst, adv., wyrsta, adj. (Grein) ; this is a contracted form of
wyrsesta, which appears as wyrresta (by assimilation) in Matt. xii. 45.
+ O. Sax. wirsista, adj. 4 Icel. verst, adv., verstr, adj.-4- Dan. verst. 4+
Swed. varst. + O. H. Ὁ. wirsist, wirsest, contracted form wirst. The
Teut. type is WERSISTA. @ It is now seen that the s is part of
the base or root; worse really does duty for wors-er, which was in
actual use in the 16th century ; and wors-t is short for wors-est. Der.
worse, verb, Milton, P. L. vi. 440, M. E. wursien, Ancren Riwle, p. 326,
A.S. wyrsian, properly intrans., to grow worse, Α. 8. Chron. an. 1085 ;
wors-en, verb, to make worse, Milton, Of Reformation in England,
b.i(R.) ; wors-en, to grow worse (Craven dialect). Also worst, verb,
to defeat, Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2.1. 878; this answers to M. E.
wursien, above (A.S. wyrsian), and is a form due to the usual ex-
crescent ¢ after s (as in among-st, whil-st, &c.) rather than formed
from the superlative.
WORSHIP, honour, respect, adoration. (E.) Short for worth-
ship; the th was not lost till the 14th century. Spelt worschip, P.
Plowman, B. iii. 332 ; but worpssipe (=worpshipe), Ayenbite of Inwyt,
Ρ. 8, 1.9 (a. D. 1340). = A.S. weordscipe, wyrdscipe, honour ; Grein, ii.
683. Formed with suffix -scipe (E. -ship) from A.S. weord, wur,
adj., worthy, honourable ; just as Lat. dignitas is from the adj, dig-
nus. See Worth(1). Der. worship, verb, M. E. worthschipen, spelt
wurSchipen in St. Katharine, 1. 55 (so in the MS., but printed wur8-
schipen) ; not foundin A.S. Also worship-ful, spelt worpssipuol, Ayen-
bite of Inwyt, p. 80,1. 22; worship-ful-ly.
WORST, adj. and verb; see under Worse. :
WORSTED, twisted yarn spun out of long, combed wool. (E.)
M.E. worsted, Chaucer, C. T. 264. So named from the town of
Worsted, now Worstead, not far to the N. of Norwich, in Norfolk.
Probably not older than the time of Edward III, who invited over
Flemish weavers to improve our woollen manufactures. Chaucer is
perhaps the earliest author who mentions it. ‘ Worsted: these first
took their name from Worsted, a village in this county;’ Fuller,
Worthies; Norfolk (R.) B. Worstead stands for Worthstead; this
we know from Charter no. 785 in Kemble, Codex Diplomaticus, iv.
111, where the name appears as WrSestede, and w = wu, as in other
instances. The A.S. wurd, weor'd, worth, value, was also used in the
sense of ‘estate’ or ‘manor,’ and appears in place-names, such as
Sawbridge-worth, Rickmans-worth ; however, in the sense of ‘estate,’
the usual form is weorSig, and this may equally well suit the form
Wrestede, the first e representing an earlier -ig. The A.S. stede=
mod. E. stead, or place. Hence Worstead means ‘the place of an
estate;’? see Worth and Stead.
WORT (1), a plant. (E.) Orig. the general E. name for plant;
plant being a Latin word. M.E. wort; pl. wortes, Chaucer, C. T.
15227.—A.S, wyrt, a wort; Grein, ii. 765. +O. Sax. wurt. + Icel.
urt (for vurt), also spelt jurt, perhaps borrowed.-+- Dan. urt. 4+ Swed.
ort. 4- G. wurz. 4+ Goth. waurts. β. All from Teut. type WORTI,
a plant, herb, Fick, iii. 294. Closely allied to Wart and Root;
see further under Root (1). Der. mug-wort, and other plant-
names in which wort is suffixed; also orchard (= wort-yard) ; also
wort (2). Allied to radix, liquorice, &c.
WORT (2), an infusion of malt, new beer unfermented or while
being fermented. (E.) M.E. wort or worte, Chaucer, C. T. 16281.
‘ Hoc idromellum, Anglice wurte ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 257, col. 2. Not
found in A.S.; Somner gives a form wert, which is unauthorised,
and can hardly be right, being inconsistent with the M. E. spelling. It
does not seem to be an old word in this sense, and is prob. only a
race application of wort (1), meaning an infusion like that of
erbs when boiled. «Ὁ O. Du. wort, ‘wort, or new beere before it be
clarified ;? Hexham ; cf. worte, ‘ a root or a wort,’ id.-Low G. wort.
M.H.G. wirs, adv.; wirser, adj. 4 Goth. wairs, adv.; wairsiza, adj.@ + Icel. virir. 4+ Norweg. vyrt, virt, Aasen. -- Swed. virt. + G. bier-
720 WORTH.
wiirze, beer-wort ; cf. wurz, a wort, herb, whence wiirze, seasoning,
spice, wiirzsuppe, spiced soup, &c. See Wort (1). [+]
‘WORTH (1), equal in value to, deserving of; as sb., desert,
price. (E.) M.E. wurd, worp, worth, adj., worthy, honourable, Will.
of Palerne, 2522, 2990; Rob. of Glouc. p. 364, last line. Also wurp,
wor}, ill-spelt worthe in P. Plowman, B. iv. 170; but warp in Rob. of
Glouc. p. 373, 1. 3. — A.S. weord, wurd, adj., honourable; weord,
wur, value; Grein, ii. 678. 4 Du. waard, adj.; waarde, sb. + Icel.
verdr, adj.; verd, sb. + Dan. verd, adj. and sb. + Swed. viird, adj. ;
virde, sb.4-G. werth, M. H. Ὁ. wert, adj. and sb.4-Goth. wairths, adj.
andsb. β. All from Teut. type WERTHA, as adj., valuable ; as
sb., value; Fick, iii. 290. This word is probably to be divided as
WER-THA, and is allied to A.S. waru, wares, orig. ‘ valuables ;’
from 4/ WAR, to guard, protect, keep (in store) ; see Ware (1) and
Wary. As to the suffix, cf. bir-th from bear, til-th from till, bro-th
from brew. Der. worth-y, spelt wurrpi, Ormulum, 2705, wurrpi3, id.
4200, suggested by Icel. verdugr, worthy (the A.S. weordSig only
occurring as a sb. meaning an estate or farm); hence worthi-ly,
worthi-ness ; worth-less, worth-less-ly, -ness. .
WORTH (2), to become, to be. (E.) Now only in the phr. wo
worth the day! =evil be to the day. M. E. worpen, to become; formerly
common. ' In P. Plowman’s Crede, a short poem of 855 (long) lines,
it occurs 8 times; as ‘schent mote I worpen’ = I must be blamed, 1.
9; ‘wo mote 30u worpen’ =may evil be (or happen) to you ; and see
P. Plowman, B. prol. 187, i. 186, ii. 43, iii. 33, v. 160, vi. 165, vii. 51.
= A.S. weorSan, to become, also spelt wurSan, wyrdan ; pt. t. weard,
pl. wurdon ; Grein, ii. 678. 4- Du. worden, pt.t. werd, pp. geworden. «ἢ»
Icel. verda, pt. t. vard, pp. ordinn, to become, happen, come to pass.
Dan. vorde. 4 Swed. varda. 4+ Ὁ. werden, O. H. G. werdan. 4 Goth.
wairthan, pt.t. warth, pp. waurthans. B. All from Teut. base
WARTH, to become, turn to; allied to Lat. xertere, to turn, werti, to
-turn to. = γ᾽ WART, to turn; Fick, i. 774, iii. 294; see Verse.
Der. wierd, q. v.
WOT, I know, or he knows; see Wit (1).
WOULD ; see Will (1):
WOUND, a hurt, injury, cut, bruise. (E.) M. E. wounde, Chau-
cer, C. T, 1012.—A.S. wund, Grein, ii. 750.- Du. wond, or wonde. 4
Icel. und (for vund). 4- Dan. vunde. + G. wunde; O. H.G. wunta.
B. All from Teut. type WONDA, a wound; Fick, iii. 288. We find
also the same form WONDA, wounded, appearing in G. wund, O.H.
G. wunt, Goth. wunds, wounded. Formed from the pp. of the strong
verb signifying ‘to fight’ or ‘ suffer,’ represented in A.S. by winnan,
to strive, fight, suffer, pp. wunnen. So also Icel. und is from unninn,
pp. of vinna; and similarly in other Teut. languages. = 4/ WAN, to
strive, fight ;see Win. Cf. Lithuan. wofis, a sore; also Skt. van, oc-
curring in the sense ‘ to hurt, kill,’ as well as‘ to ask, desire.’ Der.
wound, verb, A.S. wundian, Grein, ii. 751.
WRACK, a kind of sea-weed ; shipwreck, ruin. (E.) Wrack, as
a name for sea-weed, merely means ‘ that which is cast ashore,’ like
things from a wrecked ship. This is well shewn by mod. F. varech,
which has both senses, (1) sea-weed cast on shore, and (2) pieces of
a wrecked ship cast on shore; this F.word being merely borrowed
from English, and pronounced as nearly like the original as F. pro-
nunciation will admit. Cotgrave has F. varech, ‘a sea-wrack or
wreck, all that is cast ashore by chance or tempest.’ Shak. has
wrack, shipwreck, destruction, ruin, Merch. Ven. iii. 1.110; Macb. i.
3.114, &c. M.E. wrak, a wreck, Chaucer, C. T. (Six-text edition),
Group B, 1. §13 ; where Tyrwhitt prints wrecke, 1. 4933. Merely a
peculiar sense of A. S. wrec, banishment, exile, misery, Grein, ii. 738.
The sense is immediately due to the orig. verb, viz. A. S. wrecan (pt. t.
wrec), to drive, expel, cast forth; so that wrec is here to be taken in
the sense of ‘that which is driven ashore.’ The A.S.wrecan also
means to wreak, punish; see Wreak. And see Wreck. + Du.
wrak, sb., a wreck; adj., cracked, broken; cf. wraken, to reject. “Ὁ
Icel. rek (for vrek), also reki, anything drifted or driven ashore; from
reka (for vreka), to drive. 4 Dan. vrag, wreck; cf. vrage, to reject.
Swed. vrak, wreck, refuse, trash. Doublets, wreck, rack (4).
WRAITH, an apparition. (Scand.) ‘ Wraitk, an apparition in
the likeness of a person, supposed to be seen soon before, or soon
after death. The apparition called a wraith was supposed to be that
of one’s guardian angel;’ Jamieson. He adds that the word is used
by King James. Also spelt warth, as in Ayrshire (id.)=Icel. vérdr
(gen. vardar), a warden, guardian; from varda, to guard, cognate
with Ἐς Ward, q.v. Cf. Icel. varda, vardi, a beacon, a pile of
stones to warn a wayfarer (whence the notion may have arisen that
the wraith gives warning of death). Note also Norweg. varde, a
beacon, pile of stones, and the curious word vardyvle [ = ward-evil ?],
a guardian or attendant spirit, a fairy or sprite said to go before or
follow a man, also considered as an omen or a boding spirit (Aasen);
which is precisely the description of a wraith.
GLE, to dispute, argue noisily. (E.) M.E. wranglen, a
Der. not (2).
WREN.
ὦ various reading for wraxlen (to wrestle), in P. Plowman, C. xvii. 80.
The sb. wranglyng is in P. Plowman, B. iv. 34. The frequentative
of wring, to press, to strain; formed from A.S. wrang, pt.t. of
wringan, to press. Thus the orig. sense was to keep on pressing, to
urge; hence to argue vehemently. Cf. Dan. vringle, to twist, en-
tangle. See Wring. Der. wrangle, sb.; wrangl-er, a disputant
in the schools (at Cambridge), now applied to a first-class-man in the
mathematical tripos; wrangl-ing.
WRAP, to fold, infold, cover by folding round. (E.) M.E.
wrappen, Chaucer, C.T. 10950; Will. of Palerne, 745. We also find
wlappen (with J for r), Wyclif, Luke, ii. 7, John, xx. 7, now spelt Jap;
see Lap (3)., (Cf. Prov. E. warp, to wrap up, Somersetshire (Halli-
well), also to, Not found in A.S. Cf. North Friesic wrappe,
to press int up.. The form of the word is such that it can
be no othe erivative from the sb. Warp, q.v. Perhaps the
sense was folding together of a fishing-net ; cf. Icel. varp,
the cast of a net, varpa, a cast, also the net itself; skévarp, lit. ‘a
shoe-warp,’ the binding of a shoe; Swed. dial. varpa, a fine her-
ring-net (Rietz). Der. wrapp-er,sb. Doublet, lap (3). Cf. en-
velop, de-velop.
WRATH, anger, indignation. (E.) M.E. wrappe, wratthe, P.
Plowman, B. iv. 34; wraththe, Wyclif, Eph. iv. 31. Properly dis-
syllabic. —O. Northumbrian wréSo, wré5do, Mark, iii. 21 ; Luke, xxi.
23; John, iii. 36 (both in the Lindisfarne and Rushworth MSS.)
The sb. does not occur in the A.S. texts, but the adj. wrd3, wroth,
from which it is formed, is common; see Wroth. + Icel. reidi (for
vreidi), wrath ; from reidmgadj., wroth. -- Dan. and Swed. vrede; from
vred, adj. Der. wrath-ful, King John, ii. 87; wrath-ful-ly, -ness.
AK, to revenge, inflict (vengeance) on. (E.) M.E. wreken,
Chaucer, C. T. 963; formerly a strong verb; pt.t. wrak, Tale of
Gamelyn, 1. 303; pp. wroken, wroke, wreken, P. Plowman, A. ii. 169,
B. ii. 194.—A.S. wrecan, to wreak, revenge, punish, orig. to drive,
urge, impel, Grein, ii. 741; pt. t. wrec, pp. wrecen. 4 Du. wreken, to
avenge. + Icel. reka (for vreka), pt. t. rak, pp. rekinn, to drive, thrust,
repel, toss ; also, to wreak vengeance. + Swed. vréka, to reject, refuse,
throw (not a primary verb). 4 G. rédchen, to avenge; O.H.G. rechan.
+ Goth. wrikan, to wreak anger on, to persecute. B. All from
Teut. base WRAK, orig. to press, urge, drive; Fick, iii. 308.
Further allied to Lithuan. wargti, to suffer affliction, wargas, afflic-
tion; Russ. vrag’, an enemy, foe (persecutor) ; Lat. wergere, to bend,
turn, incline, urgere, to press, urge on, Gk. εἴργειν, to repel, Skt. vrij,
to exclude, orig. to bend. All from 4/ WARG, to press, urge, repel;
Fick, i. 773. Prob. identical with 4 WARG, to work; the sense of
‘drive on’ being common to both. See Work. Der. wrack, q.v.;
wreck, q.v., wretch, q.v.
WREATH, a garland. (E.) M.E. wrethe, Chaucer, C. T. 2147.
-A.S. wred, a twisted band, a bandage; gewriden mid τον ἐδ τα
bound with a bandage, Aélfred, tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed.
Sweet, cap. xvii. p. 122, 1.14. Formed (with vowel-change from ά
to ὦ) from A.S. wrd¥, pt.t. of wridan, to writhe, twist; see
Writhe. Der. wreathe, verb; ‘together wreathed sure,’ Surrey,
Paraph. of Ecclesiastes, c. iv. 1. 34.
WRECK, destruction, ruin, remains of what is wrecked. (E.)
Formerly wrack, as in Shak. Temp. i. 2. 26. M.E. wrak, Chaucer,
C. T. 4933 (Group B, 1. 513), where Tyrwhitt prints wrecke.—A.S.
wrec, expulsion, banishment, misery; Grein, ii. 738. The peculiar
use is due to Scand. influence; see Wrack.=A.S. wrec, pt. t. wrecan,
to drive, wreak; see Wreak. + Du. wrak, wreck; cf. wrak, adj.,
broken. + Icel. rek (for vrek), also reki, anything drifted or driven
ashore; from reka, to drive. + Dan. vrag, wreck. 4+ Swed. vrak,
refuse, trash, wreck. B. The lit. sense ‘ that which is drifted or
driven ashore;’ hence it properly meant pieces of ships drifted
ashore, also wrack or sea-weed. Secondly, as the pieces thus driven
ashore were from ships broken up by tempests, it came to mean frag-
ments, refuse, also destruction, or ruin caused by any kind of violence,
as in Shakespeare and Milton. The orig. sense of A.S. wrecan was
to impel, drive, persecute, expel, wreak ; hence wrec in A.S. poetry
commonly means banishment or misery such as is endured by an
exile; but in all the various senses the word remains the same. Der.
wreck, verb; also wrack, Temp. i. 2. 236; wrack-ful, Shak. Sonnet 65;
wreck-ful, Spenser, F.Q. vi. 8. 36; wreck-er, one who plunders
wrecks. And see wretch. [{]
WREN, a small bird. (E.) M.E. wrenne, Gower, C. A. iii. 349,
1. 25.—A.S. wrenna, wrénna; Wright’s Voc. i. 29, col. 2; 62, col. 2.
The lit. sense is ‘the lascivious bird.’ A.S. wréne, lascivious; Ailfred,
tr. of Orosius, b. i. c. 12, §1. Allied to Dan. vrinsk, proud, Swed.
vrensk, not castrated (said of horses), Widegren; where -sk answers
to E. -iskh; M.H.G. reinno, wrenno, O.H.G. ranno, a stallion.
Hence the Swed. vrenska, to neigh as a stallion. The form of the
root is WRIN, to neigh (as a horse), to squeal (as a pig), used of
g various animals; and, as applied to the wren, it may be taken to
e.
WRENCH.
mean to chirp or twitter. It appears in the Norweg. strong ~—
rina, to whine, squeal, neigh, Aasen; and in the Icel. hrina (for
vrina), pt.t. hrein, pp. hrinid, to whine, squeal, &c., used of animals
in heat, and applied to cocks, dogs, swine, horses, &c. Hence also
Icel. rindill, a wren.
WRENCH, a twist, sprain, side-pull, jerk. (E.) “1 wrenche my
foote, I put it out of joynt;’ Palsgrave. He also spells it wrinche.
M.E. wrench, only in the metaphorical sense of perversion, guile,
fraud, deceit. ‘ Withouten eny wrenche’=without any guile, Rob.
of Glouc. p. 55, 1. 2.—A.S. wrence, wrenc, guile, fraud, deceit, Grein,
ii. 742. B. It is obvious that mod. E. has preserved the orig.
sense, and that the A.S. and M.E. uses are merely metaphorical.
So also G. rank, the cognate form, means an intrigue, trick, artifice,
but provincially it means ‘crookedness,’ Fliigel; hence M.H.G.
renken, G. verrenken, to wrench. On the other hand, mod. E. only
uses the allied word wrong in the metaphorical sense of perverse,
bad. Both wrench and wrong are allied to Wring, q.v. The literal
sense is ‘twist.’ Der. wrench, verb, A.S. wrencan, to deceive, Grein,
ii. 742; so also A. 8. bewrencan, to obtain by fraud, A. S. Apothegms,
no. 34, pr. in Salomon and Saturn, ed. Kemble, p. 262.
ST, to twist forcibly, distort. (E.) M.E. wresten, in the
sense to wrestle, struggle, Ancren Riwle, p. 374, 1.7.—A.S. wréstan,
to twist forcibly, Grein, ii. 740; cf. Salomon and Saturn, ed. Kemble,
p-140, 1. 190. We also find A.S. wrést, adj., firm, strong (Grein) ;
the orig. sense of which is supposed to have been tightly twisted, or
rather (as I should suppose) tightly strung, with reference to the
strings of a harp when tightened by thgyinstrument called a wrest ;
see Shak. Troil. iii. 3. 23 ; and note that the word strong itself merely
means strung. + Icel. reista, to wrest; cf. Dan. vriste (secondary
verb), to wrest. B. The form wrést is closely allied to wréd, a
wreath or twisted bandage, and stands (probably) for wr@Sst*; in
any case, it is clearly from A.S. wrd%, pt. t. of wriSan, to writhe or
twist; see Writhe, The suffix -st is not uncommon, and occurs in
E. bla-st from blow, in Α. 8. blé-st-ma, a blossom, from bléwan, to
flourish, &c.; see Wrist. Der. wrest,sb. (as above); wrest-le, q.v.
WRESTLE, to struggle, contend by grappling together. (E.)
M. E. wrestlen, Gower, C. A. iii. 350; wrastlen, Ancren Riwle, p. 80,
1.6. The frequentative of Wrest, q.v. The A.S. wréstlian, to
wrestle, is rare; the form more commonly found is wrdxlian, Gen.
xxxii. 24, whence M. E. wraxlen, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 80, where we
also find the various readings wrasétle, wraskle. Still, we find:
‘Luctatur [read Luctator], wréstlere; Luctatorum, wréstliendra;’
Wright’s Voc. ii. 50, col. 1. « O. Du. wrastelen, worstelen, ‘to
wrestle or to struggle,’ Hexham. Der. wrestl-er, wrestl-ing.
WRETCH, a miserable creature. (E.) Orig. an outcast or
exile. M.E, wrecche, Chaucer, C. T. 931 (or 933), where Tyrwhitt
prints wretched wight, and omits which.mA.S. wrecca, an outcast,
exile, lit. ‘one driven out,’ also spelt wracca, wreca, Grein, ii. 739.
Cf. A.S. wrec, exile. A.S. wrecan, to drive out, also to persecute,
wreak, avenge; see Wreak. Cf. Lithuan. wargas, affliction, misery.
Der. wretch-ed, M.E. wrecched, Chaucer, C. T. 923, lit. ‘ made like a
wretch ;’ wretch-ed-ly, wretch-ed-ness.
WRETCHLESSNESS, a misspelling of recklessness, i.e. reck-
lessness ; see Reck.
WRIGGLE, to move along by twisting to and fro. (E.) ‘ With
their much winding and wrigling;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii.
c. 2.8 1. The frequentative of wrig, to move about; ‘The bore his
tayle wrygges,’ Skelton, Elinour Rumming, 1.176. This word wrig
seems to answer most closely to M.E. wrikken, to twist to and fro,
Life of St. Dunstan, 1. 82; see Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat,
p- 22. Not found in A.S., but a Low G. word as well as Scand.,
and preserved in mod. E. wrick, to twist. B. We find the closely
related A.S. wrigian, to impel, move towards, but this became M.E.
wrien (with loss of g), whence mod. E. wry, adj.; see further under
Wry. It is clear that M. E. wrikken and A.S. wrigian are closely
related forms; both are due to the Teut. base WRIK, weakened
form of WRAK, to drive, wreak; Fick, iii. 308. Cf. Goth. wrikan,
to persecute, wraikws, wry, crooked ; see further under Wreak and
Wring. + Du. wriggelen, to wriggle; frequentative of wrikken, ‘to
move or stir to and fro,’ Sewel; whence onwrikbaar, immoveable,
steady. ++ Low G. wrikken, to turn, move to and fro, wriggle. + Dan.
vrikke, to wriggle. 4- Swed. vricka, to turn to and fro; whence vrick-
ning, distortion. γ. The orig. sense of Skt. vrij seems to have
been ‘to bend;’ and we may deduce the orig. sense of E. wriggle
as having been ‘to keep on bending or twisting about,’ which is pre-
cisely the sense it has still. See Wry and Rig (2). Der. wriggl-er.
Also rick-ets, q. V.
WRIGHT, a workman. (E.) M.E. wrighte, Chaucer, C. T.
3145.—A.S. wyrhta, a worker, workman, maker, creator; Grein, ii.
763; with the common shifting of r.—A.S. wyrht, a deed, work;
with suffix -a of the agent, as in huni-a,a hunter, The A.S. wyrht e
WRIST. 721
> occurs in ge-wyrht, a work, Grein, i. 489, where the prefix ge- makes
no appreciable difference; and it stands for wyrct (by the usual
putting of ht for οἵ). Formed, with suffix - (as in gif-t, fligh-t), from
A.S. wyre-an, to work ; see Work. + O. Sax. wurhtio, a wright,
from wurht, a deed ; which from wirkian, to work. 4+ O.H.G. wurhto,
a wright (cited in Heyne’s Gloss. to the Heliand), from O. H. ἃ.
wuruht, wurahkt, a work, merit; which from O.H.G. wurchan, to Ve ἡ
work. Der. cart-wright, ship-wright, wheel-wright.
WRING, to twist, force by twisting, compress, pain, bend aside.
(E.) M.E. wringen; pt.t. wrang, wrong, Chaucer, C.T. 5026;
ῬΡ. wrungen, wrongen.= A.S. wringan, to press, compress, strain, pt.
t. wrang, Gen. xl. 11, pp. wrungon. + Du. wringen. + Low Ὁ.
wringen, to twist together. -- Dan. vringle, to twist, tangle. 4+ Swed.
vriinga, to distort, wrest, pervert (secondary form). + G. ringen, to
wring, wrest, turn, struggle, wrestle; a strong verb; pt.t. rang, pp.
gerungen; O.H. Ὁ. hringan (for wringan), strong verb. . All
from Teut. base WRANG, to press, wring, twist; Fick, iii. 294.
Fick considers this as a nasalised form of Teut. base WARG, to
worry, properly to throttle ; for which see Worry. But I am con-
vinced that this leads us astray, and introduces all kinds of diffi-
culties. It is quite impossible to separate wring from E. wrick, to
twist or sprain, and the numerous related Teutonic words quoted
under Wriggle; all these are from a base WRIK, to twist, which
Fick himself (iii. 308) considers as a weakened form of WRAK,
to drive, urge, wreak, treated of under Wreak. Accordingly, I
look upon the Teut. base WRANG as a parallel form to WRANK
(E. wrench), nasalised from WRAK, just as WRINK (base of E.
wrink-le) is a nasalised form of WRIK. y- Only thus can we
connect the E. words wring and wrench, the meanings of which are
almost identical, and which must not be separated. Neither the E.
wring nor any of its cognates necessarily involve the sense ‘to choke,’
but all plainly involve the sense ‘ to twist’ or ‘to distort.’ We find,
then, Aryan 4/ WARG, to bend or drive = Teut. base WRAK, to
drive, wreak, with a weakened form WRIK, to bend, twist, wrick.
Hence, by nasalisation, we have WRANK, to wrench, and WRINK,
to fold or bend together, as in Εἰ, wrinkie. And in connection with
WRANK, we have a parallel form WRANG, to twist, wring, whilst
in connection with WRIK we have E. wrigg-le. All are various
developments from 4/ WARG in its double sense: (1) to bend, twist,
as in Lat. uergere, Skt. vrij; (2) to drive, urge, as in Lat. urgere, E.
wreak, Icel. reka. See Fick, i. 773, where the senses of 4/WARG are
given as drehen (to twist) and drangen (to urge). Der.wrang-le, wrong;
allied to wreak, wrack, wreck, wretch, wrench, wrink-le, wrigg-le, wry.
WRINKLE (1), a small ridge on a surface, unevenness. (E.)
M.E. wrinkel or wrinkil. ‘ Wrynkyl, or rympyl, or wrympyl, Ruga ;
Wrynkyl, or playte [pleat] in clothe, Plica;’ Prompt. Parv. [Here
the spelling wrympy/ stands for hrympyl ; wrinkle and rimple are from
different roots, as shewn under ripple (2). Elsewhere, we find, in
Prompt. Parv. p. 434, the spelling rympy/, given under R.] The pl.
wrinclis occurs, in the various readings of the later version, in Wyclif,
Gen. xxxviii. 14. Somner gives A.S. wrincle, a wrinkle; and
wrinclian, to wrinkle; both wholly unauthorised, and perhaps the
right form should be wryncle. B. Evidently a dimin. form, from
A.S. wringan, to press, wring, hence to distort; or else from A. S.
wrungen, pp. of the same verb. The sense is ‘a little twist’ or slight
distortion, causing unevenness. See Wring; and see Wrinkle (2).
+0. Du. wrinckel, ‘a wrinckle;’ wrinckelen, ‘to wrinckle, or to
crispe;’ allied to wringen, ‘to wreath [i.e. writhe, twist] or to
wring ;’ Hexham. Ἐν Miiller gives the O. Du. spellings as wrynckel,
wrynckelen, which are probably more correct; cf. the forms following.
+ Dan. rynke, a wrinkle, pucker, gather, fold; rynke, to wrinkle. +
Swed. rynka, both sb. and vb. Cf. G. runzel, a wrinkle; riinzeln, to
wrinkle, frown. Der. wrinkle, vb.; wrinki-y. ΓΤ]
WRINKLE (2), a hint, small piece of advice. (E.) Prov. E.
wrinkle, a new idea (Halliwell). It means ‘a new idea’ imparted by
another, a hint; but the lit. sense is ‘a small trick,’ or ‘ little
stratagem.’ It is the dimin. of A.S. wrenc, a trick; for which see
Wrench. Closely allied to Wrinkle (1).
WRIST, the joint which turns the hand. (E.) The pl. is spelt
wrestes in Spenser, F.Q. i. 5. 6. M. E. wriste or wrist ; also wirst, by
shifting of r. ‘Wryst, or wyrste of an hande;’ Prompt. Parv.—A.S.
wrist. We find ‘68 pa wriste’=up to the wrist ; Laws of Aithelstan,
pt. iv. § 7,in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 226, 1.17. The full form was
hand-wrist, i.e. that which turns the hand about. We find ‘ betwux
elboga and handwyrste’ = betwixt elbow and handwrist, Wright’s Voc.
i. 43, col. 2. Put for wriS-st *, and formed with suffix -s¢ (as in bla-st
from blow, &c.) from wrid-en, pp. of wriSan, to writhe, to twist; see
Writhe. Cf. Wrest, from the same verb. +O. Fries. wriust,
wrist, werst; whence hondwriust, hand-wrist, fotwriust, foot-wrist or
instep. + Low G. wrist. + Icel. rist, the instep; from rid-inn, pp. of
rida, to twist. 4 Dan. and Swed. vrist, the instep ; from vride, vrida,
3A
_
722 WRITE.
to twist. + G. rist, instep, wrist. 4 Fick (iii. 255) makes the
curious mistake of deriving the Icel. rist from the verb to rise; he
happened only to observe the Icel. and (ἃ. forms, which have lost the
initial w. Der. wrist-band, the band of the sleeve at the wrist.
WRITE, to form letters with a pen or pencil, engrave, express in
writing, compose, communicate a letter. (E.) |The orig. sense was
“10 score,’ i.e. to cut slightly, as when one scores letters or marks on
a piece of bark or soft wood with a knife; it also meant to engrave
runes on stone. M.E. writen, pt. t. wroot, Chaucer, C.T. 5310;
pp. writen (with short ?).—A.S. writan, pt. t. wrdt, pp. writen, to
write, inscribe (orig. to score, engrave), Grein, ii. 743. 4 O. Sax.
writan, to cut, injure; also to write. + Du. rijten, to tear, split. +
Icel. rita, pt.t. reit, pp. ritinn, to scratch, cut, write. 4+ Swed. rita, to
draw, delineate. 4 G. reissen, pt. t. riss, pp. gerissen, O. H. G. rizan,
to cut, tear, split, draw or delineate. Cf. Goth. writs, a stroke made
with a pen. B. All from the Teut. base WRIT, to cut, scratch,
hence to engrave, write; Fick, iii. 309. Cf. Skt. vardhk, to cut,
vrana, a wound, fracture, vragch, to tear, cut, vrika, a wolf (lit.
‘tearer’); all pointing back to a primitive 4/WAR, to cut, tear.
See Fick, i. 212. Der. writ, sb., A.S. ge-writ, also writ, a writing,
Grein, i. 486, ii. 743, from writ-en, pp. of writan, to write. Also
writ-er, A.S. writere, Matt. ii. 4; writ-er-ship, writ-ing.
WRITHE, to twist to and fro. (E.) Spelt wrethe in Palsgrave.
M.E. writhen, spelt wrythen in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 3,
1. 4452; pt. t. wrotk (with long o), Gawain and the Grene Knight,
1, 1200; pp. writhen (with short i), P. Plowman, B. xvii.174. Cf.
writhing in Chaucer, Ο. Τὶ 10441.—A.S. wridan, to twist, wind
about, pt. t. wré3, pp. wriden, Grein, ii. 743. + Icel. rida (for vrida),
pt. τ, reid, pp. ridinn. 4+ Dan. vride. 4 Swed. vrida, to wring, twist,
turn, wrest. + O.H.G. ridan, M.H.G. riden; a strong verb, now
lost. B. All from Teut. base WRITH, from WARTH =Aryan
“a WART, to turn, as in Lat. uertere; see Verse. And see
Worth (2). Der. wrath, wroth, wreath, wri-st, wre-st.
WRONG, perverted, unjust, bad; also as sb., that which is
wrong or unjust. (E.) M.E. wrong, adj., Will. of Palerne, 706;
sb., P. Plowman, B. iii. 175.—A.S. wrang (a passing into o before 2),
occurring as a sb. in the A.S. Chron. an. 1124. Properly an adj.
signifying perverted or wrung aside; as is curiously shewn by the
use of wrong nose, for ‘crooked nose,’ in Wyclif, Levit. xxi. 19
(later version). — A.S. wrang, pt.t. of wringan, to wring; see
Wring. (Cf. Lat. sortus from torgquere.) + Du. wrang, sour, harsh
(because acids wring the mouth) ; from wringen. 4+ Icel. rangr, awry;
metaphorically, wrong, unjust. Dan. vrang, wrong, adj. 4- Swed.
vrdng, perverse. Der. wrong, verb, to injure, as in ‘to wrong the
wronger, Shak. Lucrece, 819; wrong-er (as above); wrong-ly;
wrongful, Wyclif, Luke, xii. 58 (earlier version) ; wrong-ful-ly, -ness ;
wrong-head-ed, i.e. perverse. Also wrong-wise, M.E. wrongwis,
O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 175, 1. 256 (Swed. vrdngvis, ini-
quitous), now obsolete, but remarkable as being the converse of E.
righteous, formerly right-wise; Palsgrave actually spells it wrongeous!
WROTH, full of wrath, angry. (E.) M.E. wrotk, Chaucer,
Parl. of Foules, 1. 504.—A.S. wrdS, wroth, Grein, ii. 737.—A.S.
wrad, pt. t. of wriSan, to writhe; so that the orig. sense was ‘ wry,’
i.e. twisted or perverted in one’s temper. + Du. wreed, cruel. + Icel.
reidr. + Dan. vred. 4+ Swed. vred. + M.H.G. reit, reid, only in the
sense of twisted or curled. See Writhe and Wrath.
WRY, twisted or turned to one side. (E.) _‘ With visage wry;’
Court of Love, 1. 1162 (a late poem, perhaps 16th century). But the
verb wrien, to twist, bend, occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 17211; and
answers to A.S. wrigian, to drive, impel, also to tend or bend
towards. ‘Hlaford min [me] . . . wrigad on wonge’ = my lord drives
me [i.e. a plough] along the field; Codex Exoniensis, ed. Thorpe,
p. 403 (Riddle xxii, 1. 9), Of a bough bent down, and then let go, it
is said: ‘wrigaS wip his gecyndes’=it moves towards its kind,
i.e. as itis naturally inclined; A‘lfred, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 2
(cap. xxv). This A.S. base is still preserved in the frequentative
Wriggle, q.v. And cf. Goth. wraikws, crooked, Skt. uri, orig. to
bend, Lat. uergere. See further under Awry. Der. a-wry, q.v.;
wry-neck, a small bird, allied to the woodpecker, so called from ‘ the
withing snake-like motion which it can impart to its neck without
moving the rest of its body;’ Engl. Cycl. Also wry-ness.
WYCH-ELM ; see under Witch-elm.
WYVERN, WIVERYI, in heraldry, a kind of flying serpent or
two-legged dragon. (F.,—L.) The final πὶ is excrescent after r, as
in bitter-n, q.v. M.E. wivere, a serpent, Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1012.
—O.F. wivre, a serpent, viper, esp. in blazon; see Roquefort and
Burguy; mod. F. givre, a viper. By some strange confusion between
the Lat. u and the G. w, this word was improperly spelt with w, some-
what like prov. E. wiper, a viper. Burguy says it was also formerly
spelt vivre, and that it is still spelt voivre in some Εἰ. dialects, = Lat.
uipera, a viper; see Viper. Doublet, viper.
YANKEE.
&
X.
XEBEC, a small three-masted vessel used in the Mediterranean.
(Span.,— Turk.) In Ash’s Dict. ed. 1775.—Span. xabegue, a xebec.
So also Port. zabeco, F. chebec. — Turk. sumbaki, ‘a kind of Asiatic
ship ;’ Rich. Dict. p. 852. He also gives Pers. sumbuk, a small ship ;
Arab. sumbik, a small boat, a pinnace; on the same page. See
Devic, Supp. to Littré, 5, ν. chebec, which is the F. form; he gives
also Port. xabeco, Ital. zambecco, the latter form retaining the nasal m,
which is lost in the other languages. He adds that the word sum-
baki is given in the first ed. of Meninski’s Thesaurus (1680) ; and that
the mod. Arab. word is shabék; see Dozy, Glossaire, p. 352.
sf
_Y-, prefix. (E.) This prefix is nearly obsolete, being only retained
in the archaic words y-clept, y-wis. The M.E. forms are y-, i-; the
latter being frequently written Z (as a capital).—A.S. ge, an ex-
tremely common prefix, both of sbs. and verbs. [In verbs it was
prefixed, not only to the pp. (as in mod. G. and in Middle-English),
but also to the past tense, to the infinitive, or indeed occasionally to
any part of the verb, without appreciably affecting the sense. In the
word y-wis, certainly, many editors have ignorantly mistaken it for
the pronoun 1; see Ywis. It appears as e- in the word e-nough;
and as a- in the word a-ware.] 4 Du. ge-, prefix. + G. ge-; O.H.G.
ka-, ki-. 4+ Goth. ga-. Perhaps the same as the Gk. enclitic ~yé, and
Skt. λα (Vedic gha), a Eat eee laying a stress on the preceding word
(as γέ), or without a distinct signification; Benfey, p. 1101 ; Fick,
iii. 95.
YACHT, a swift pleasure-boat. (Du.) Pron. yot. In Phillips,
ed. 1706; also in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, where it is badly spelt
yatcht; Bailey has yatch, = Du. jagt, formerly spelt jacht; ‘een
Iacht, ofte [or] See-roovers Schip, a pinace, or a pirate’s ship,’ Hex-
ham. ‘ ¥agt, a yacht ;’ Sewel. Named from its speed. — Du. jagten
(formerly jachten), to speed, to hunt ; jagt (formerly jach2), a hunting.
= Du. jagen, ‘to hunt or to chase deere, hares, &c.;’ Hexham. +
G. jagen, to hunt; prob. allied to G. jake, O.H.G. γάλι, quick,
sudden, rash, and so to G. gehen, to go, Du. gaan, formerly gaen
(Hexham), to go. See Gay and Go. Der. yacht-er, yacht-ing. [+]
YAM, a large esculent tuber, resembling the potato. (Port.)
Mentioned in Cook’s Voyages (Todd ; no reference). = Port. inkame, a
yam ; not given in Vieyra, but noted in Webster and in Littré. Littré
gives the F. form as igname, which he says is borrowed from the
Port. inkame ; and adds: ‘it was the Portuguese who first found the
yam used as an object of culture, first on the coast of Africa, after-
wards in India and Malacca, and gave it its name; but the 1 e
whence it was taken is unknown.’ Webster gives the West-Indian
form as ihame, but (if Littré be right) this is merely the Port. word
with x dropped. It would seem that the orig. word must be sought
for in some African language. The Malay name is ἀδέ; Marsden,
Malay Dict. p. 21.
YAN. , a citizen of New England, or of the United States.
(Unknown.) The word occurs as early as 1765. Webster cites:
‘From meanness first this Portsmouth Yankee rose, And still to
meanness all his conduct flows,’ Oppression, A Poem by an American,
Boston, 1765. We also find in the same: ‘Commonly supposed to
be a corrupt pronunciation of the word English, or of the F. word
Anglais, by the native Indians of America, According to Thierry,
a corruption of Fankin, a dimin. of oo a nickname given to the
English colonists of Connecticut by the Dutch settlers of New York
{which looks very like a pure invention]. Dr. Wm. Gordon, in his
Hist. of the American War, ed. 1789, vol. i. pp. 324, 325, Says it was
a favourite cant word in Cambridge, Mass., as early as 1713, and
that it meant “excellent;” as, a yankee good horse, yankee good
cider, &c. He supposes that it was adopted by the students there
as a by-word, and, being carried by them from the college, obtained
currency in the other New England colonies, until at length it was
taken up in other parts of the country, and applied to New Englanders
generally as a term of slight reproach.’ Cf. Lowland Sc. yankie,
a sharp, clever, forward woman; yanker, an agile girl, an incessant
speaker; yanker, a smart stroke, a great falsehood; yank, a sudden
and severe blow, a sharp stroke; yanking, active, pushing (Jamieson),
Without the nasal, there is also Lowland Sc. yack, to talk precipi-
tately and indistinctly, yaike, a stroke or blow. _ B. If Dr. Gordon's
view be right, the word yankee may be identified with the Sc. yankie,
as above; and all the Scotch words appear to be of Scand. origin,
ὸ
«ἀμ ον
YAP.
YEAR. 723
due, ultimately, to Icel. jaga, to move about, whence (reflexively) ὦ YAWL (2), to howl. (Scand.) ‘There howling Scyllas, yawling
jagast, to altercate; cf. Swed. jaga, to hunt, whence Swed. dial.
jakka, to rove about (cf. Nassau jacken, to drive horses quickly, cited
by Rietz). The fundamental idea is that of ‘quick motion;’ see
Yacht. 4 But the word cannot be said to be solved. [+]
YAP, to yelp, bark. (Scand.) ‘The yapping of acur;’ L’Estrange,
tr. of Quevedo, p. 243 (Todd). Yap is the same as yaup, the Low-
land Sc. equivalent of yelp (Jamieson). The Lowland Sc. yaff also
occurs, which is a corruption of yap.—Icel. gjdlpa, to yelp; allied to
E. yelp; see Yelp. The F. japper, ‘to bark, to yawle,’ Cot., is of
similar origin.
YARD (1), an enclosed space. (E.) M.E. yerd, Chaucer, C. T.
15181.—A.S. geard, an enclosure, court ; Grein, i. 493. + Du. gaard,
a yard, garden. + Icel. gardr (whence prov. E. garth). + Dan. gaard.
+ Swed. gdrd. + O. H.G. garto, M. H. G. garte, G. garten. 4 Russ.
orod’, a town. + Lat. hortus. 4+ Gk. χόρτος, a court-yard, enclosure.
. From the Teut. base GARDA = Aryan GHARTA, a yard, court,
enclosure, lit. ‘a place surrounded.’ =4/ GHAR, to seize, hence to
enclose; cf. Skt. Ari, to take, seize, harana, the hand; Gk. χείρ, the
hand. Der. court-yard, orchard (for wort-yard). From the same
root are garden, gird (1), gird-le; horti-culture; as well as chiro-
mancy, chir-urgeon, surgeon ; cohort, court, curt-ain, &c. Doublets,
garden, prov. E. garth.
YARD (2), a rod, an E. measure of 36 inches, a cross-beam on a
mast for spreading square sails. (E.) M.E. 3erde, yerde, a stick,
Chaucer, C.T. 149; also a yard in length, id. 1052.—A.S. gyrd,
gierd, a stick, rod; Grein, i. 536.4 Du. garde, a twig, rod. 4+ G.
gerte, a rod, switch; O.H.G. gerta, kerta, Allied to O. H.G. gart,
a goad ; Icel. gaddr (for gasdr *), a goad, spike, sting ; A. S. gdd (for
gasd*), a goad; Goth. gazds, a goad, prick, sting; see Goad, Gad
(1). ‘Der. yard-arm, the arm (i.e. the half) of a ship’s yard, from
the mast to the end of it. Also gird (2), gride.
YAREH, ready. (E.) As adj. in Temp. v. 224; as adv., readily,
quickly, Temp. i. 1. 7. M.E. 3are, Will. of Paleme, 895, 1963,
3265; yare, Rob. of Glouc. p. 52,1. 25.—A.S. gearu, gearo, ready,
quick, prompt; Grein, ii. 493. + Du. gaar, done, dressed (as meat) ;
gaar, adv., wholly. + Icel. gerr, adj., perfect; gérva, gerva, gjérva,
adv., quite, wholly. + M.H.G. gar, gare, O.H.G. garo, karo, pre-
pared, ready; G. gar, adv., wholly. B. All from Teut. type
GARWA, adj., ready (Fick, iii. 102). Root unknown; perhaps
from 4/GHAR, to seize; for which see Yard (1). Der. yare-ly,
adv., Temp. i. 1. 4; also gear, garb (1), gar (2). Also yarr-ow, q.v.
YARN, spun thread, the thread of a rope. (E.) Μ. Ε, yarn, 3arn;
‘3arne, threde, Filum;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 536.—A.S. gearn, yarn,
Wright’s Voc. i. 59, col. 2; spelt gern, id. 282, 1. 2. + Du. garen.
+ Icel., Dan., and Swed. garn. 4G. garn. β. All from the Teut.
type GARNA, yarn, string, Fick, iii. 101. Further allied to Gk.
χορδή, a string, orig. a string of gut; cf. Icel. girn, or garnir, guts
(i.e. strings or cords). From 4/ GHAR, to seize, hence to enclose,
bind; see Yard (1) and Cord. From the same root are cor-d,
chor-d, as well as cour-t, yard, garden, &c.
YARROW, the plant milfoil. (E.) M.E. 3arowe, 3arwe ; Prompt.
Parv. p. 536.—A.S. geruwe, gearuwe, explained by ‘millefolium ;’
Wright’s Gloss., i. 30, col. 2; i. 67, col. 2; spelt gearwe, id. i. 289,
col. 1.4 G. garbe; M.H.G. garbe, garwe, O.H.G. garba, karpa.
B. The lit. sense of A.S. gearuwe is ‘that which prepares or sets in
order,’ from gearwian, to prepare, gerwan, to dress; we must here
translate it by ‘healer.’ The reference is to the old belief in the
curative properties of the yarrow, which was supposed to be a great
remedy for wounds ; in Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, i. 195, we are
told that Achilles was the first person who applied it to the cure of
sword-wounds; hence, indeed, its botanical name of Achillea mille-
folium. y. Again, the verb gearwian is a derivative from the adj.
gearo, ready, yare; see Yare. Thus yarrow=that which makes
yare. The G. garbe ΟΣ be explained in a precisely similar way ; cf.
G. gerben, to tan, dress leather.
YAW, to go unsteadily, bend out of its course, said of a ship.
(Scand.) In Hamlet, v. 2.120. The sense is to go aside, swerve,
bend out of the course; see Phillips. Norweg. gaga, to bend back-
wards, esp. ‘used of the neck of a bird; gag, adj., bent backwards,
not straight, used of a knife that is not set straight in the haft; Icel.
gagr, bent back. + Bavarian gagen, to move unsteadily; Schmeller,
877. Prob. a reduplicated form of go; hence ‘to keep going about.’
YAWL (1), a small boat. (Du.) In Anson’s Voyages, b. ii. c. 3
(R.) ‘Barges or yauls of different kinds;” Drummond’s Travels
(Letter, dated 1744), p. 87 (Todd). The word is common at Lowes-
toft.— Du. jol, a yawl, skiff; Sewel explains jol as ‘a Jutland boat.’
+ Dan. jolle; Swed. julle,a yawl. Origin unknown. The Dan.
jolle has been corrupted into E. jolly-boat ; see Jolly-boat. Hex-
ham records O. Du. iolleken,‘a small barke or boate.’ The mod.
Icel. form is jula,
round about;’ Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. iv. st. 5. Also spelt yole,
yowl (Halliwell), M.E. goulen, Havelok, 164; 30ulen, Chaucer,
C.T. Group A, 1278 (Six-text ed.), Wyclif, Micah, i. 8; 3aulen,
Gawain oat the Grene Knight, 1453.—Icel. gaula, to low, bellow ;
Norweg. gaula, to bellow, low, roar (Aasen), Allied to yell, and to
E. -gale in nightin-gale. See Yell.
YAWN, to gape. (E.) Spelt yane in Palsgrave. M.E. ganien,
Chaucer, Six-text ed., Group H, 1. 35; where Tyrwhitt (1. 16984)
has galpeth.—A.S. gdnian, to yawn; Grein,i. 370. By the usual
change from A.S. ὦ to long ο, this became gonien, or gonen, of which
‘anien, ganen was a variant ; accordingly, in Wright’s Voc. i. 152, we
ve gonys as a various reading for ganes. + O.H.G. geinon, to
yawn; mod. G. géihnen. B. These are weak verbs, answering
to a Teut. type GAINYAN (Fick, iii. 106) from the strong verb
(base GIN) appearing in A.S. ginan (in the comp. té-ginan, to gape
widely, Grein, ii. 544), pt. t. gan; also in Icel. gina, to gape, yawn,
pt.t. gein. These verbs further answer to Gk. xalvew, to gape.
y. The base is GIN = Aryan GHIN, an extension from GHI,
weakened form of 4/ GHA, to gape, whence Gk. χά-ος, a yawning
gulf, Lat. Ai-are, to gape, Russ. zie-vate, to yawn, &c. Der. yawn-
+. From the same root, cha-os, cha-sm, hi-at-us.
, the nom. pl. of the 2nd personal pronoun. (E.) The nom. pl.
is properly ye, whilst the dat. and acc. pl. is you; the gen. pl. is
properly your, now only used as a possessive pronoun. But in mod.
E. ye is almost disused, and you is constantly used in the nominative,
not only in the plural, but in the singular, as a substitute for thou.
‘Ye in me, and I in you,’ John, xiv. 20; this shews the correct use.
M.E. ye, 36, nom. ; your, 30ur, gen.; you, 30u, yow, dat. and acc. =
A.S. ge, nom.; edwer, gen.; ew, dat. and acc.; Grein, i. 263, 375.
+ Du. gij, ye; τι, you. + Icel. ér, ier, ye; ydar, your; ydr, you.
+ Dan. and Swed. i, ye (also you). «Ὁ G. ihr; O.H. 6. tr, ye, iuwar,
iuwer, your, iu, you. + Goth. jus, ye; izwara, your; izwis, you.
B. The common Teut. types are: nom, YUS, gen. YUSWARA, dat.
and acc. YUSWIS, whence the various forms can be deduced ; Fick,
iii. 245. We also have the A.S. dual form git, ye two, answering
to a Goth. form jut*, which does not, however, occur. Thus the
common Aryan base is YU, whence also Lithuan. jus, ye, Gk. ὑ-μεῖς,
ye, Skt. yui-yam, ye; Fick, i. 732.
A, an affirmative adverb; verily. (E.) The distinction between
M.E. 3e, 3a, yea, and 3ὲ5, 365, 3us, yes, is commonly well marked;
the former is the simple affirmative, giving assent, whilst the latter
is a strong asseveration, often accompanied by an oath; see Will. of
Palerne, &c. Spelt ye, Chaucer, C. T. 9219, &c.—A.S. ged, yea;
John, xxi, 15. + Du., Dan., Swed., and Ὁ. ja. + Icel. ja. 4 Goth. ja,
jai. B. The common base is YA, yea; Fick, iii. 243, allied to
Goth. jah, O. Sax. gia, ja, A.S. ge, also, and; and to the Aryan pro-
nominal base YA, that, that one, whence Skt. ya, who (in Benfey, p.
733, s.v. yad), Gk. ὅς, who, which were orig. demonstratives. The
orig. sense was ‘in that way,’ or ‘just so.’ Der. ye-s, q.v.
AN, EAN, to bring forth young. (E.) The new-yean’d lamb;
Beaum. and Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iii. 1. Spelt ean in Shak.
Merch. Ven. i. 3. 88; M.E. enen; ‘Enyn, or brynge forthe kynde-
lyngys, Feto;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 140. The difference between ean
and yean is easily explained; in the latter, the prefixed y represents
the very common A. S. prefix ge-, readily added to any verb without
affecting the sense; see Y-, prefix, above.—A.S. ednian, to ean; ge-
ednian, to yean; of which the only clear trace appears to be in the
expression ge-edine edwa=the ewes great with young, Gen. xxxiii. 13.
There can be little doubt that ge-edne is here a contracted form of
ge-edcne or ge-edcene, where ge- is a mere prefix, -e is the pl. ending,
and edcen signifies ‘pregnant ;’ Grein, i. 251. Hence the verb ge-
edcnian, to be pregnant, Luke, i. 24, which would be contracted to
ge-ednian, as above. B. Moreover, edcen is the pp. of the lost
strong verb edcan *, to increase, augment; the weak derivative of
which was A.S. écan=mod. E. eke. The strong form appears in
Icel. auka (pt. t. j6k, pp. aukinn), and in Goth. aukan (pt. t. atauk, pp.
aukans), to increase. From Teut. base AUK=4/ WAG, to be
vigorous, grow; Fick, iii. 6, i. 763. See Eke (1). Thus the orig.
sense of yean was merely ‘to be pregnant.’ Der. yean-ling, a new-
born lamb; with double dimin. suffix -/-ing.
YEAR, the time of the earth’s revolution round the sun. (E.)
M.E. 3eer, yeer, 3er, yer ; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 601, where it appears as a
plural. This sb. was formerly unaltered in the plural, like sheep,
deer; hence the mod. phrase ‘a fwo-year old colt.’ The pl. year is
common in Shak. Temp. i. 2. 53, &c. = A. S. gedr, gér, a year; pl.
gears Grein, i. 496.4-Du. jaar.+-Icel. dr.4-Dan. aar, ὌΝ aar.+Swed.
r. + G.jakr; O.H.G. )άν. + Goth.jer. β. All from Teut. type
YARA, a year, Fick, iii. 243. Further allied to Gk. &pos, a season, a
year; ὥρα, a season, an hour. = 4/ YA, to go, pass; an extension
g from 1, to go; whence also Skt. ydéu, time. See Hour. Der,
34 2
724 YEARN.
year-ly, adj. and adv. ; year-ling, an animal a year old, with double
dimin, suffix -J-ing. Allied to hour.
YEARN (1), to desire strongly, be eager for. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. 3ernen,
P. Plowman, B.i. 35. — A.S. gyrnan, to yearn, be desirous, Grein, i.
537. Formed (by the usual change of eo to y) from A. S. georn, adj.,
desirous, eager, id. i. 500.-4-Icel. girna, to desire; from gjarn, eager.
+ Goth. gairnjan, to long for; from gairns, desirous, only in the
comp. faihu-gairns, covetous, lit. desirous of money. B. The verb
answers to a Teut. type GERNYA (Fick, iii. 101), from the adj.
GERNA, desirous of. Again, the adj. is formed (with Aryan suffix
-na) from the base GER (for GAR), appearing in O. H. G. gerén,
kerén, mod. G. be-gehren, to long for.—4/ GHAR, to yearn ; lit
also Gk. xalpev, to rejoice, χαρά, joy, χάρις, Lat. gratia, grace, and
Skt. hary, to desire. See Grace. Der. yearn-ing, -ly. ge Not
connected with earnest (1).
YEARN (2), to grieve. (E.) This verb, not well explained in
the Dictionaries, occurs several times in Shak, ; and it is remarkable
that Shak. never uses yearn in the sense ‘to long for,’ i.e. he never
uses the verb yearn (1) above. It is often spelt earn or ern in old
editions. The proper sense is intransitive, to grieve, mourn, Hen. V,
ii. 3. 3, ii. 3.6; Jul. Cees. ii. 2.129; it is also ¢ransitive, to grieve,
vex, Merry Wives, iii. 5. 45; Rich. Il, v. 7. 56; Hen. V, iv. 3. 26.
Other authors use it besides Shakespeare; as in the following ex-
amples. ‘I must do that my heart-strings yearn [mourn] to do;’
Beaum, and Fletcher, Bonduca, ii. 4 (Judas); and see Richardson.
Nares gives yernful, grievous, melancholy; so also prov. E. ernful
(Halliwell, Pegge). β. The distinction between yern (as it should
be spelt) and ern (as it should be spelt) is precisely the same as the
difference between yean and ean; see Yean. In other words, ern is
the true word, whilst yern is a form due to the Α. 5. prefix ge-.
y. Again, ern is certainly a corruption of M. E. ermen, to grieve,
occurring in Chaucer, C.T. 12246. A later instance is in the follow-
ing: ‘ Thenne departed he fro the kynge so heuyly that many of them
ermed,’ i.e. mourned; Reynard the Fox, tr. by Caxton ; ed. Arber, p.
48, 1. 6. = A.S. yrman, to grieve, vex, Grein, ii. 775; also ge-yrman,
to grieve, vex, id. i. 40; which exhibits the prefix ge- = later E. y-.
Formed (by the usual vowel-change from ea to y) from A.S. earm,
adj., miserable, wretched, poor, a common word ; Grein,i. 248.4 Du.
arm, poor, indigent.+4-Icel. armr, wretched.-+-Dan. and Swed. arm.+-
Ὁ. arm.+Goth. arms. ὃ. All from the Teut. type ARMA, wretched,
poor, indigent (Fick, iii. 24) ; perhaps allied to Gk. épijyos, desolate
(Fick, i. 496), but this is doubtful. We may, however, compare Skt.
rite, wanting, except, of which the orig. sense was ‘in deficiency,’
Benfey.=4/AR, to separate; Fick, i. 496.
YEAST, the froth of malt liquors in fermentation, a preparation
which raises dough. (E.) M.E. 3eest. ‘3eest, berme, Spuma;’
Prompt. Parv., p. 537. — A.S. gist; spelt gyst, A.S. Leechdoms, ed.
Cockayne, i. 118, 1. 10. + Du. gest. 4 Icel. jast, jastr. 4 Swed. jist.
Dan. gier.4-G. géischt, gischt, M. H. Ὁ. jest (cited by Fick). B. The
Teut. type is YESTA, formed (with suffix -ta) from the base YAS, to
ferment, appearing in O.H.G. jesan, M. H.G. jesen, gesen, gern,
mod. G. gahren, to ferment. — 4/ YAS, to foam, ferment ; whence
Skt. nir-ydsa, exudations of trees, Gk. ζέειν, to boil, seethe, ζεστός,
fervent. Der. yeast-y, spelt yesty in Shak. Macb. iv. 1.53, Haml. νυ.
2.199, just as yeast is also written yest, Wint. Tale, iii. 3. 94; the
sense is ‘frothy.’ [Not allied to A.S. ys#, a storm.] And see zeal.
YEDE, went. (E.) Obsolete. Also spelt yode, Spenser, F. Q. ii.
7.2. Spenser, unaware that yede and yode are varying forms of the
same past tense, and that the verb is only used in the past
tense, wrongly uses yede or yeed as an infinitive mood(!); F.Q.
i. 11.5; ii. 4. 2. M.E. 3ede, yede, Chaucer, C. T. 13249; yode
Sir Eglamour (Thornton Romances), 531; 3eode, 3ede, King Horn,
ed. Lumby, 381, 1025; eode, 3eode, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 53, 79. The
proper form is eode (Stratmann) ; it is probable that the forms yede,
yode answer rather to A.S. ge-eode, with prefixed ge-,as in the case
of yean and ean, see Yean, and yern and ern, see Yearn (2).=—
A.S. eode, went, only in the past tense; pl. eodon; Grein, i. 256.
Here eo corresponds (as usual) to original #; and -de is the usual
ending of the weak preterite ; so that it is formed from the common
4/1, to go, which appears also in Skt. i, to go, Lat. i-re, to go. So
also Goth. i-ddja, went, from the same root. δ Vode or yede has
nothing to do with an imaginary go-ed, supposed pt.t. of go! Go
(= A.S. gan) is from a totally different root.
YELK, the same as Yolk, q. v.
YELL, to utter a loud noise, to howl. (E.) M.E. 3ellen, yellen,
Chaucer, C. T. 2674, 15395.—A.S. gellan, giellan, gyllan, to yell, cry
out, resound ; Grein, i. 423. + Du. gillen. 4 Icel. gella; also gjalla
(pt. t. gall).4- Dan. gielle, gialde (for gialle).4-Swed. giilla, to ring,
resound, + G. gellen, to resound. B. All from the Teut. base
GALL, to resound (Fick, iii. 105); allied to GAL, to sing, as seen
YEOMAN.
> O. H. G. galan, kalan, to sing; see Nightingale. - 4/ GHAR, to
sound ; as in Skt. gharghara, a gurgling, ghur, to sound; Fick, i.
581. Der. yell, sb., Oth. 1. 1. 75.
YELLOW, of a bright golden colour. (E.) M.E. yelwe, Chau-
cer, C. T. 2168, 2172. Also spelt 3elu, 3eoluh, &c.; Stratmann. =
Α. 5. geolo, geolu (acc. fem. geolwe), Grein, i. 497. + Du. geel. + G.
gelb, O. H. ἃ. gelo, kelo. B. The Teut. type is GELWA, Fick, iii.
103. Further allied to Gk. χλόη, the young verdure of trees; Lat.
heluus, light yellow; the Aryan type being GHELWA, yellow. =
“ GHAL, for GHAR, to be green, to be yellow, Fick, i. 579;
whence also Green, Gall (1), and Gold. Der. yellow-ness ;
yellow fever, a malignant fever that often turns the skin yellow;
yellow-ish, spelt yelowysshe in Palsgrave; yellow-ish-ness. Also yellow-
hammer, q. ν.
OW -HAMMER, YELLOW -AMMER, a song-
bird, named from its yellow colour. (E.) In Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775.
Beyond doubt, the ἃ is an ignorant insertion, due to substitution of
a known for an unknown word, irrespective of the sense. Yet the
name is E., and very old. The former part of the word (yellow) is
explained above; the latter part is the A.S. amore. In a list of
birds, we find: ‘ Scorellus, amore, Wright’s Voc. i. 281, col. 1. Cog-
nate words occur both in Du. and G. + O. Du. emmerick, emmerlinck,
‘a kind of merlin or a hawke,’ Hexham, + Low G. geel-emerken, a
yellow-ammer. + G. gelb-ammer, gold-ammer, yellow-ammer, gold-
ammer ; also emmerling, a yellow-ammer. β. The A.S. amore (for
amora, like O. Du. emmer and G. ammer) denotes an agent, and is
formed from the base AM. The most likely sense is ‘ chirper ;’ since
there are several traces of the 4/ AM, to sound, make a noise ; 6. g.
Skt. am, to sound, Icel. emja, to howl, O. H. G. émar, G. jammer,
lamentation. q It is probable that ouse? may be similarly ex-
plained ; the O. H. ἃ. for ousel is written both amsald and amelsd,
where -sald, -elsd, are mere suffixes, denoting the agent. Hence
A.S. am-ore and 6-sle (= am-sala) contain precisely the same base
AM, probably used in both words in the same sense.
YELP, to bark, bark shrilly. (E.) M.E. 3elpen, gelpen, only
in the sense to boast, boast noisily ; but it is the same word. ‘I kepe
not of armes for to yelpe ;? Chaucer, C.T. 2240.—A.S. gilpan, gielpan,
gylpan, to boast, exult ; orig. to talk noisily; Grein, i.509. A strong
verb; pt. gealp, pp. golpen ; whence gilp, gielp, gelp, gylp, boasting,
arrogance, id. + Icel. gjdlpa, to yelp; cf. gjdlfra, to roar as the sea ;
gjalfr, the din of the sea. β. From a base GALP, to make a loud
noise, allied to GALL, to yell, GAL, to sing; see Yell. Der. yelp,
sb. Doublet, yap.
YEO. . ἃ man of small estate, an officer of the royal house-
hold. (E.) M.E, 3eman, yeman, 30man; in Chaucer, C. T. τοι, the
Lansdowne MS. has 3oman, whilst the rest have 3eman or yeman. In
Sir Amadas (pr. in Weber’s Met. Rom. vol. iii), 1. 347, it is written
yomon ; but the usual spelling is 3eman, as above, and as in Allit.
Poems, ed. Morris, A. 534 (or 535). In Will. of Palerne, 1. 3649,
however, we have 3omen, pl.; which is one of the earliest examples of
the word ; I know not where to find an example earlier than the 14th
century. β, The variation of the vowel in the M. E. forms is curious,
but we find other examples almost as remarkable; thus M. E. heer
(hair) answers to Α. 8. Aér, but we also find hor (Havelok, 235) as
if from an Α. 8. form hdr *; again, we have mod. E. deal, from A.S.
dél, but also dole, from the A.S. variant ddl; again, ere (before)
from Α. 8. ér, often appears as or, as if from A.S. dr; and, once
more, the mod. E. #ease, from A.S.tésan, also appears in M. E. as
tosen or toosen; see Tease. γ. The word does not appear in A. S. ;
but it would (judging by the foregoing examples) take the form
ga-man*, with a variant g@-man* ; the change from g to y, even before
a, presents no difficulty, for we still have the remarkable form gave
where M. E. has 3af or yaf, as well as mod. E. yawn from A. 8.
gdnian. The sense of gd is ‘ district’ or ‘village ;’ Kemble, Saxons
in England, b,i.c. 3, treats of the gd or district, though he gives no
reference to shew where the word occurs; Leo (A.S. Glossar) gives
d, a district, as in Ohtga-gd, Noxga-gd, but he adds no references.
. However, the word is cleared up Se cognate languages. Cf. O.
Friesic ga, go (nom. pl. gae), a district, village; whence gaman, a
villager; gafolk, people a village. Also Du. gouw, gouwe, a pro-
vince ; O. Du. gouwe, ‘a hamlet where houses stand scattered, a
countrie village, or a field; goograve or gograef, a field-judge; goy-
lieden or goy-mannen, arbitratours, or men appointed to take up a
businesse betwenee man and man ;’ Hexham. Also Low G, goé, gohe,
a tract of country; go-gréive, a judge in one of the 4 districts of Bre.
men; Brem. Worterbuch. Cf. also G. gau, a province, O.H.G
gowi, gewi, Goth, gawi. Prob. allied to Gk. χώρα, χῶρος, an open
space, country, district, land. q This seems better than Strat-
mann’s derivation from the A.S. itiman, from geo or iu, formerly ; the
sense of which is totally unsuitable. Jriman means a forefather, an-
in Icel. gala, to sing (pt. t. gél, pp. galinn), A.S. galan (pt. t. gél),%
9 cestor, or ‘ one who lived long ago,’ which no yeoman can possibly be
YERK.
during his life-time. Unsuccessful attempts have also been made to§
derive yeoman from young man; or from A. S. guma, a man; or from
A.S. gman, to take care, &c. The worst of all is Verstegan’s, from
A.S. geméne, common, which could only become y-mean in mod. E.,
and is, in fact, represented by the adj. mean; only one who was
regardless of English accent could have dreamt of such a thing. Der.
yeoman-ry, where -ry is used as a collective suffix.
YERK, in Shak. Hen. V, iv. 7.83; the same as Jerk, q. v-
YES, a word denoting affirmation. (E.) A much stronger form
than yea, and often accompanied, in old authors, by anoath. M.E.
3us, 3s, P. Plowman, B. v. 125 ; ‘3is, be marie,’ Will. of Palerne, 1567 ;
“ 3is, bi crist,’ id. 5149. A.S. gise, gese; ‘gise, 14 gese’=yes, O, yes;
Alfred, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met.6; cap. xvi. § 4. Probably contracted
from ged sy =yea, let it be so=yea, verily; where ged = E. yea, and
s¥=let it be, is the imperative from the 4/AS, tobe. See Yea and
Are. See Grimm, Gram. iii. 764.
YESTERDAY, the day last past. (E.) M. E. 3isterdai, Wyclif,
John, iv. 52. — A.S. geostra, giestra, gysira (yester-), Grein, i. 501 5
and deg, a day ; commonly in the acc. geostran deg, yesterday.+-Du.
gisteren, dag van gister.4-G. gestern.4-Goth. gistra-dagis. B. From
a Teut. type GES-TRA, Fick, iii. 108. The same word appears with
the suffix -¢ra in Lat. hesternus, adj. ; but without it in Icel. ger, Dan.
gaar, Swed. gar, Lat. heri, Gk. χθές, Skt. Ayas, yesterday. All from
the Aryan type GHYAS, yesterday (Fick, i. 585). The suffix -TRA
is a comparative form, as in in-ter-ior, ex-ter-ior, &c. The orig. sense
of GHYAS appears to have been ‘morning’ (Fick); and, of
GHYAS-TRA, ‘the morning beyond.’ Der. Similarly, yester-night.
YET, moreover, besides, hitherto, still, nevertheless. (E.) M.E.
3it, 3et, yet, Chaucer, C. T. 565, = A.S. git, get, giet, gyt; Grein, i.
511. + O. Fries. ieta, eta, ita, yet; mod. Fries. jiette (Richtofen). +
M. H. G. iezuo, ieze ; whence G. jetzt, now. 3. The M.H.G. zuo,
ze, answers to A. S. #6, too, and to O. Fries. ¢o, te (of which an older
form would be #a). It is, accordingly, probable that A.S. get is a
contraction of the compound ge #é=and too, i.e. moreover. For the
latter of these words, see Too, To. For the former, see Yea, section β.
YEW, an evergreen tree. (E.) Spelt yowe in Palsgrave. M.E.
ew, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2925.—A.S. éw; to translate Lat. taxus ; Wright’s
Voc. i. 32, 79, 285 ; spelt iuu, id. ii, 121. 4 Du. ἐδ + Icel. gr. + G.
eibe; O.H.G.iwa. — B. The Teut. type is fWA, Fick, i. 31. Perhaps
the word is of Celtic origin ; we find Irish iubhar, a yew ; Gael. iubhar,
iughar, a yew-tree, also a bow; W. yw, ywen; Corn. hivin; Breton
ivin, ivinen; so that it is found in all Celtic languages. y. Ac-
cording to Fick, the Lithuan. jéwa is not the yew, but a kind of alder
(Faulbaum), and is borrowed from a Gk. εὔα ; it may therefore be set
aside. J Totally distinct from ivy.
YEX, to hiccough. (E.) Prov. E. γος (Halliwell) ; spelt yeske in
Palsgrave. M.E. 3exen, 3esken, 3oxen, Chaucer, C. T. 4149 (Group
A. 4151, Six-text edition). ‘3yxyn, yexen, Singulcio, Singulto;’
Prompt. Parv., p. 539. = A.S. giscian, to sob, sigh; Alfred, tr. of
Boethius, b.i. met. 1.c.2. Probably an extension from the Teut.
base GI (Aryan GHI), to gape; just as Lat. hiscere, hiascere, to yawn,
gape, is extended from Lat. Aiare. Cf. A.S. gin,a wide space, Grein,
i. 510; O.H.G, gién, to yawn. See Yawn, Hiatus.
YIELD, to resign, grant, produce, submit, give way. (E.) The
orig. sense was ‘to pay.’ M. E. gelden, 3elden, yelden; a strong verb;
pt. t. yald, pp. yolden. Chaucer has un-yolden, C. Τ 2644. In P.
Plowman, B. xii. 193, we have both yald (strong) and 3e/ée (weak),
as forms of the pt. t. — A.S. gieldan, geldan, gildan, to pay, restore,
give up; pt. t. geald, pl. guldon, pp. golden, Grein, i. 508.4-Du. gelden.
+cel. gjalda, pt. t. galt, pp. goldinn.4 Dan. gielde.4-Swed. gilla (for
gilda), to be of consequence, be worth. 4+ Ὁ. gelten, to be worth;
pt.t. galt, pp. gegolten. 4 Goth. gildan, only in the compounds /fra-
gildan, us-gildan, to pay back. B. All from Teut. base GALD,
to be worth, to pay for, repay; Fick,i. 105. Prob. allied to Lithuan.
galéti, W. gallu, to be able, have power. _ Der. yield, sb., yield-ing,
-ly ; also guild or gild; also guilt.
YOKE, the frame of wood joining oxen for drawing, a similar
frame for carrying pails, a mark of servitude, a pair. (E.) M.E. 30k,
yok, Chaucer, C. T. 7089. — A.S. geoc, gioc, ioc, a yoke; Grein, i.
497-+Du. juk. + Icel. ok. 4+ Dan. aag, + Swed. ok.4-Goth. juk.4+G.
joch, O. Η. 6. jok, +4 W. iau.4-Lat. ingum (whence Ital. giogo, Span.
yogo, F. joug).4-Russ. igo. Lithuan. jungas.4+Gk. (vydv.4-Skt. yuga,
a yoke, pair, couple. β. All from the Aryan .YUGA (Teut.
YUKA), a yoke; lit. ‘that which joins.’ —4/YUG (Teut. YUK), to
join; see Join. Der. yoke, verb, Two Gent, i. 1. 40; yoke-fellow,
companion, K. Lear, iii. 6. 39. :
YOLK, YELK, the yellow part of anegg. (E.) Spelt yelke in
Palsgrave. M.E. 30lke, Morte Arthure, 3283; 3e/ke, Prompt. Parv.
p. 537. = A.S. geoleca, gioleca, the yolk; Grein, i. 497.
YULE. 725
which such phrases as ‘yon house’ and ‘yon field’ are common.
Common in Shak., Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2.188, &c. M. E. 30, P. Plow-
man, Ὁ. xxi. 149 (also 3eon, and even 30nd, 3eond, see the footnote). —
A.S. geon, yon; “τό geonre byrg’= to yon city ; Alfred, tr. of Gre-
gory's Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 443, 1. 25; where geon-re is the dat.
em. + Icel. enn, the (orig. that), used as the def. art,, and often mis-
written hinn; see Vigfusson’s remarks on hinn. + Goth. jains, yon,
that.+-G. jener, M. H. G. gener, yon, that. B. The Teut. type is
YENA, Fick, iii. 243; extended (with Aryan suffix -na) from the
Aryan pronom. base YA, that; cf. Skt. pronom. base ya, who (orig.
that), ἀκ, ὅς (for yés). From the same base are yea, ye-s, ye-t.
Der. yond, adv., Temp. i. 2. 409 (also incorrectly used instead of yon,
Temp. ii. 2. 20), from A.S. geond, ady., but often used asa prep., Grein,
i. 497; cf. Goth. jaind, adv., there, John, xi.8. Hence be-yond, q. v.
Also yond-er (not in A. S.), M. E. yonder, adv., Chaucer, C. Τὶ 54383
cf. Goth. jaindre, adv., yonder, there, Luke, xi. 37.
YORE, in old time, long ago. (E.) M. E.30re, yore, Chaucer, C.
T. 4594. — A.S. gedra, formerly (with the usual change from ώ to
long o, as in stdn = stone); Grein, i. 496. Orig. gen. pl. of gedr, a
year, so that the sense was ‘of years,’ i.e. in years past; the gen.
case being often used to express the time when, as in deges = by day,
&c. See Year.
~oene of second pers. pronoun; see Ye. Der. you-r,q.v.
YOUNG, not long born, new to life. (E.) M.E. 30ng, yong,
yung. In Chaucer, C.T. 79, we have the indef. form yong (mis-
printed yonge in Tyrwhitt) ; whilst in 1. 7 we have the def. form yongé
(dissyllabic). — A.S. geong, giung, iung (and even geng, ging),
young; Grein, i. 499. + Du. jong. + Icel. ungr, jungr. 4 Dan. and
Swed. ung. 4+ G. jung; O. H. τε junc. + Goth. juggs (written for
jungs); of which the alleged (but unauthorised) comparative form is
juhiza. B. All from a Teut. type YONGA, a contracted form of
YUWANGA or YUWANHA, answering precisely to the cognate
W. ieuanc, young, and to the Lat. form iuwencus, an extension (with
Aryan suffix -ka) from ixuen-is,young. ‘y. The base YUWAN, young,
occurs in Lat. ixuenis, young, Skt. yuvan, young, Russ. iunuii, young,
Lithuan. jaunas, young. The lit. sense is perhaps ‘ protected,’ from
o YU, to guard; cf. Skt. yu, to keep back, Lat. inuare, to aid, help;
Fick, i. 732. But Curtius (i. 285) derives it from 4 DIV, to play.
Der. young, sb. ; young-ish ; young-ling, Spenser, F. Q. i. 10.57, ΜῈ,
3onglyng, Wyclif, Mark, xvi. 5, with double dimin. suffix -l-ing ; young-
ster, as to which see Spinster. Also youn-ker, Spenser, F.Q. iv. 1. 11,
borrowed from Du. jonker, also written jonkheer, compounded of jong,
young, and Heer, a lord, sir, gentleman; Hexham has O. Du. jonck-heer
eos ‘a young gentleman or a joncker’ (sic). Also you-th, q.v.
OUR, possess. pron. of znd person. (E.) Properly the possess.
pron. of the 2nd person p/ural, but commonly used instead of thy,
which was considered too familiar, and has almost passed out of use
in speech. M. E. 30ur, your, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2251. Orig. the gen. pl.
of the 2nd pers. pronoun ; a use which occurs even in M. E., as: ‘ich
am 30ure aller hefd’ =I am head of you all, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 473;
where aller =A. S. ealra, gen. pl. of eall, all. — A. S. edwer, your ; orig.
gen. of ge, ye; see Ye. Der. your-s, M. E. youres, Chaucer, C. T.
13204, from A. S. edwres, gen. sing. masc. and neut. of edwer, poss. pro-
noun; Grein,i. 263. Also your-self (see Self).
YOUTH, early life. (E.) M.E. youthe, Chaucer, C. T. 463; older
forms 3uwede, Ancren Riwle, p. 156, l. 22; 3u3e3e, Layamon, 6566 ;
3e03e8e, id. 19837.—A. 5. gedgud, gidgud, youth, Grein, i. 502. [The
middle g first turned to w, and then disappeared.]+4-O. Sax. jugvS.4
Du. jeugd. + G. jugend, O. H. G. jugund; we also find M. H. G
jungede. Cf. Goth. junda, youth. B. The Α. 8. gedgu’S stands for
geongud, n being lost, as in ἐδ, tooth (Goth. tunthus), σός, goose (G.
gans)s accordingly, we actually find M.E. 3ungthe, youth, Prompt.
arv., Ῥ. 539, 30ngthe, Wyclif, Mark, x. 20; hence youth = young-th,
formed from A. S. geong, young, by means of the suffix -## (= Aryan
-ta). Similarly the O. Sax. jugu is for jungud *, and O. H. G. jugund
for jungund * ; but the Goth. junda is different, standing for juwan-da,
directly from the Aryan base YUWAN, young. Der. youth-ful, -ly,
youth-ful-ness.
YULE, Christmas. (E.) ‘ ¥u-batch, Christmas batch ; yu-block or
yule-block, Christmas block ; yu-gams or yule-gams, Christmas games ;’
Ray’s Gloss. of N. Country Words. Here yu is short for yule.
M. E. 30le ; ‘ the feste of 30/e,’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 65,
1.6; whence 3ole-stok, a yule-stock or yule-log, Wright’s Voc. i. 197,
col. 2.—A.S,. iula, gedla. Spelt iula, Grein, i. 148. Spelt gedla in
the following: ‘Se τηόηδδ is nemned on Leden Decembris, and on
tire geBedde se &rra gedla, forSan 84 mondas twegen syndon nemde
Anum naman, Over se érra gedla, OSer se eftera, forpan Se hyra 6Ner
gange® beforan dé&ra [read Sére] sunnan <erpon pe hed cyrre hig τό
Ses deges lenge, δεῖ eefter,’ i.e. This month is named Decembris
Lit. ‘the
yellow part.’=A.S. geolu, yellow ; see Yellow.
YON, at a distance. (E.)
in Latin, and in our tongue the former Yule, because two months are
Properly an adj., as in prov. E., ingnamed with one name; one is ¢he former Yule, the other the after Yule,
726 YWIS.
ZYMOTIC.
because one of them comes before the sun, viz. before it turns itselt ® Pers. zadwdr, zidwér, zedoary ; Rich. Dict. p. 771; or jadwar, zedoary,
about {at the winter solstice] to the lengthening of day, whilst the
other [January] comes after; MS. Cotton, Tib. B. 1, quoted in
Hickes, Thesaurus, i. 212. Beda, De Temporum Ratione, cap. 13,
has the same account (but in Latin), and calls the Yule-months
Menses Giuli; i.e. he Latinises Yule as Giulus. Spelt geol, gehhol,
gehhel, Laws of Aflfred, § 5, and § 43; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i.
64, note 54; i. 92, note 4. + Icel. 7261; Dan. juul; Swed. jul. We
may also note that, in a fragment of a Gothic calendar (pr. in Mass-
mann’s Ulfilas, p. 590), November appears to be called fruma Fiuleis,
which seems to mean ‘the first Yule ;’ a name not necessarily incon-
sistent with the A.S. use, since November may once have also been
reckoned as a Yule-month. B. The best solution of this difficult
word is that given by Fick (iii. 245). He explains yule as meaning
‘noise,’ or ‘outcry,’ esp. the loud sound of revelry and rejoicing.
Cf. M.E. 30ulen, yollen, to lament loudly, Chaucer, C.T. Group A.
1278 (Six-text ed.), mod. E. yawl; see Yawl (2). We also find, as
derived verbs, the A.S. gylan, to make merry, keep festival, Grein, i.
537, and (perhaps) Icel. la, to howl, make a noise, though this is
chiefly used of dogs and wolves ; also G. jolen, johlen, jodeln, to sing
in a high-pitched voice. Perhaps we may compare O. Du. jou, ‘a
hue, or a hooting; een jou geven, to make a noise, or to hoote at one,’
Hexham; Low G. jaueln, to shriek, said of cats; G. jauchzen, to
shout in triumph; Gk. ἰυγμός, ivy, an outcry. γ. The usual at-
tempt to connect this word with E. wheel, A.S. hwedl, Icel. ἀ)όϊ, with
the far-fetched explanation that the sun turns at the winter solstice,
cannot be admitted, since an initial ἃ or kw makes all the difference.
Besides Yule did not denote the shortest day, but a season. Der. jolly.
YWIS, certainly. (E.) In Spenser, F.Q. ii. 1. 19. M.E. ywis,
Chaucer, C. T. 3277; iwis, Ancren Riwle, p. 270, 1.11.—A.S. gewis,
adj., certain, gewislice, adv., certainly, Grein, i. 483. The adj. came
to be used adverbially. + Du. gewis, adj. and adv., certain, certainly.
+ Icel. viss, certain. + Dan. vis, certain; vist, certainly. 4+ Swed.
viss, certain ; visst, certainly. + G. gewiss, certainly. B. The ge-
is a mere prefix; see Y-. The adj. is from the Teut. type WISA,
certain, Fick, iii. 306. Related to Wise and Wit, verb. Cf. Goth.
wissa, I knew. 4 It is particularly to be noted that the com-
monest form in MSS. is iwis, in which the prefix (like most other
prefixes) is frequently written apart from the rest of the word, and
not unfrequently the i is represented by a capital letter, so that it
appears as J wis. Hence, by an extraordinary error, the J has often
been mistaken for the 1st pers. pron., and the verb wis, to know,
has been thus created, and is given in many dictionaries! But it is a
pure fiction, and the more remarkable because there actually exists
a M.E. causal verb wissien or wissen, but it means to teach, shew,
instruct. The easiest test by which to gauge any one’s knowledge
of Middle-English is to ask him to explain clearly and to parse the
words wit, wot, wisté, wist, I wissé, and i-wis. If he fails, his opinion
is valueless.
ZANY, a buffoon, a mimic. (Ital.,.—Gk.—Heb. In L.L.L.
v. 2. 463; and in Beaum. and Fletcher, Cupid’s Revenge, ii. 6
(Bacha). Ital. Zane, ‘the name of Iohn, also a sillie Iohn, a gull,
a noddie; used also for a simple vice, clowne, foole, or simple
fellowe in a plaie;’ Florio. Mod. Ital. Zanni. Zane and Zanni are
familiar forms of Giovanni, John.—Gk. Ἰωάννης ; John, i. 6.— Heb.
Véhdndn, i.e. the Lord sheweth mercy.— Heb. Κό, put for Vehdvah,
the Lord; and Adnan, to shew mercy. Der. zany, verb, Beaum. and
Fletcher, Qu. of Corinth, i. 2 (Crates).
ZEAL, fervour, ardour. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt zele in Palsgrave.
= Ε΄ zele, ‘zeale,’ Cot. Mod. F. zéle, — Lat. zelum, acc. of zelus,
zeal.=Gk. ζῆλος, zeal, ardour, fervour; lit. ‘heat.’ Ζῆλος stands for
(eo-Aos; cf. ζείειν (for ζεσ-γειν), poetic form of ζέειν, to boil, seethe,
ζέσ-ις, a boiling. 4/ YAS, to seethe, ferment, whence also E. yeast ;
see Yeast. Der. zeal-ous, L.L.L. v. 2. 1163; zeal-ous-ly. Also
zeal-ot, Selden’s Table-Talk, 5. v. Zealot, from F. zelote, ‘jealous, or
zealous,’ Cot., from Lat. zelotes, Gk. ζηλωτής. And see jealous.
ZEBRA, a striped animal of the horse kind. (Port., — Ethiopian ?)
Added by Todd to Johnson. = Port. zebra. (Also Span. zebra, cebra.)
The animal is a native of S. Africa, and the word is from some
African language. According to Littré, it is Ethiopian; he cites:
*Pecora, congensibus zebra dicta,’ Ludolf, Histor. Ethiop. i. 40.
ZEDOARY, an East-Indian root resembling ginger. (F.,—Low
Lat.,—Pers.) ‘Zedoary, a spicy root, very like ginger, but of a
sweeter scent, and nothing near so biting; it is a hot and dry plant,
growing in the woods of Malabar in the E. Indies;’ Phillips, ed.
1706. [In old F., the name was corrupted to citoal, citoual, citouart
(Roquefort); whence the M.E. cetewale, Chaucer, C. T. 13691
(Group B, 1951), on which see my note.]=F. zedoaire, ‘an East-
Indian root which resembleth ginger ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. zedoaria,= @ ζύμη, leaven.
id. p. 794. The initial letter is sometimes the 13th, sometimes the
14th letter of the Pers. alphabet ; see Palmer, Pers. Dict., col. 314.
ZENITH, the point of the heavens directly overhead. (F.,=
Span.,— Arab.) M.E. senyth, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, i. 18. 4.—
O.F. cenith (Littré) ; mod. F. zenith. Span. zenit, formerly written
zenith, as in Minsheu’s Span. Dict.—Arab. samt, a way, road, path,
tract, quarter ; whence samt-ur-ras, the zenith, vertical point of the
heavens, also as-samt, an azimuth; Rich. Dict. p. 848. Samt was
pronounced sem, of which Span. zenith or zeni¢ is a corruption; in
the sense of zenith, it is an abbreviation for sam#-ur-ras or semt-er-ras,
lit. the way overhead, from ras, the head, Rich. Dict. p.715. The word
azimuth, q.v., is from the same source. See Devic, Supp. to Littré.
ZEPH . a soft gentle breeze. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak.
Cymb. iv. 2.172. Chaucer has the form Zephirus, directly from the
Latin, C.T. 5.—F. zephyre, ‘the west wind ;’ Cot.—Lat. zephyrum,
acc. of zephyrus, the west wind. = Gk. (epupos, the west wind. Allied
to ζόφος, darkness, gloom, the dark or evening quarter, the west.
ZERO, a cipher, nothing, denoted by ο. (F.,—Ital.,—Arab.) A.
late word, added by Todd to Johnson. =F. zero, ‘a cypher in arith-
metick, a thing that stands for nothing ;? Cot.—Ital. zero, ‘a figure
of nought in arithmetike;’ Florio. A contracted form of zefiro or
zifro*, parallel form to zifra, ‘a cifre,’ i.e. cipher; Florio. Arab.
sifr (with initial sad), a cipher; Rich. Dict. p. 937. See Cipher.
See Devic, Supp. to Littré ; he explains that the old Latin treatises
on arithmetic wrote zephyrum for Arab. sifr, which became, in
Italian, zefiro, and (by contraction) zero. Doublet, cipher.
ZEST, something that gives a relish or a flavour. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
In Skinner's Dict., ed. 1671. Phillips explains zest as a chip of
orange or lemon-peel, used for flavouring drinks. =F. zest, ‘ the thick
skinne or filme wherby the kernell of a wallnut is divided ;’ Cot.
Mod. F. zesée, a piece of the skin of a citron or lemon, whence zester,
‘to cut up lemon rind;’ Hamilton. The E, sense is due to the use
of lemon or citron-peel for flavouring. — Lat. schistos (schistus), cleft,
divided, used by Pliny; according to Diez, who notes that Lat.
schedula became, similarly, F. cédule; there must have been a trans-
ference of sense from ‘divided’ to ‘division.’ Gk. σχιστός, divided.
=Gk. σχίζειν, to cleave. See Schism.
ZIGZAG, having short, sharp turns. (F.,—G.) In Pope, Dun-
ciad, i. 124.—F. zigzag. —G. zickzack, a zigzag ; zickzack segeln, to
tack, in sailing. We also find Swed. sicksack, zigzag (Widegren,
1788). Origin obscure; cf. Swed. sacka, Dan. sakke, to have stern-
way ; said of a ship.
ZINC, a whitish metal. (G.) In Locke, Elements of Nat. Phi-
losophy, c. 8 (R.)=G, zink, zinc; whence also Εἰ, zine, &c. Origin
uncertain ; perhaps formed from zinn, tin, from the likeness between
the metals. See Tin.
ZODIAC, an imaginary belt in the heavens, containing the twelve
constellations called signs. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. zodiac, zodiak,
Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 65.—F. zodiaqgue, ‘the zodiack,’
Cot.=— Lat. zodiacus.— Gk. ζωδιακός, adj., of or belonging to animals,
whence 6 ζωδιακός, the zodiac circle; so called from containing the
twelve constellations represented by animals. Gk. ζῴδιον, a small
animal; dimin. of ζῷον, a living creature, an animal; where ζῷον is
neut. of (Gos, living; allied to ζωή, life, and (dev, ζῆν (lonic ζώειν),
to live. Curtius, ii. 96, says that (dew ‘stands for διάειν, and its
most natural derivation is from the 4/ GI (Zend 72), to live.” See
Victuals. Der. zodiac-al, adj.
ZONE, a belt, one of the great belts in which the earth is divided.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet. v. 1. 305.—F. zone, ‘a girdle, zone;’
Cot.= Lat. zona, a girdle, belt, zone. Gk. ζώνη, a girdle. Put for
(hovn *.— Gk. ζώννυμι (= ζωσ-νυμι), I gird.—4/ YAS, to gird, Fick,
i. 731 ; whence also Lithuan. jésta, a girdle, jésti, to gird (Nessel-
mann). Der. zon-ed.
ZOOLOGY, the natural history of animals, (Gk.) See Pennant’s
British Zoology, London, 1766. Coined from Gk. ζῷο-, crude form
of ζῷον, a living creature; and -λογία, allied to λόγος, a discourse,
from λέγειν, to speak. See Zodiac and Logic. Der. zoologi-c-al,
zoolog-ist. @ Pronounced zo-o, the o’s being separate.
ZOOPHYTE, an animal plant, a term now applied to corals, &c.
(F.,—Gk.) In Johnson’s Dict.—F. zoophyte, pl. zoophytes, ‘such
things as be partly plants, and partly living creatures, as spunges,
&c.;’ Cot. = Gk. ζωόφυτον, a living being; an animal-plant, the
lowest of the animal tribe, Aristotle, Hist. Anim. xviii. 1. 6.—Gk.
(Go-, crude form of (@os, living ; and φυτόν, a plant, that which has
grown, from φύειν, to produce, also to grow, from 4/ BHU, to grow,
exist, be. See Zodiac and Be.
ZYMOTIC, a term applied to diseases, in which a poison works
through the body like a ferment. (Gk.) | Modern.—Gk. ζυμωτικός,
causing to ferment.—Gk. ζυμόω, I leaven, cause to ferment. = Gk.
Allied to Lat. ius, broth; see Juice.
727
A PP EEN. D1 X,
I. LES? OF
A. The following prefixes are all carefully explained, each in its
ἦτο place, in the Dictionary, so that it is sufficient to enumerate
em.
~ A- (with several values), ab-, abs- (see Abscond), ad-, ambi- or
amb- (see Ambidextrous), amphi-, an-, ana-, ante-, anti- or ant-, aph-
or apo-, be-, cata-, circum-, co-, com-, con-, contra-, counter-, de-, di-,
dia-, dis-, dys- (see Dysentery), e-, em- (see Embark), en-, epi-, ex-,
extra-, for- (2), for- (3), fore-.
Gain- (see Gainsay), hyper-, hypo-, i-, il- (1), il- (2), im- (1), im- (2),
im- (3), in- (1), in- (2), in- (3), inter-, intro- (see Introduce), ir- (1),
ir- (2), juxta- (see Joust).
Meta-, mis- (1), mis- (2), ne- (see No (1)), non-, ob-, on-, or- (see
Ordeal, Ort), out-, over-, palin- (see Palindrome), para-, per-, peri-,
pol- or po- (see Pollute, Position), por- (see Portend), pos- (see
Possess), post-, pre-, preter-, pro-, pros-, pur-, re-, red-, retro-.
Se-, sine- (see Sinecure), sub-. sus-, super-, supra-. sur- (1), sur- (2),
syn-, to- (1), to- (2), trans-, ultra-, un- (1), un- (2), un- (3), under-,
up-, with-, y-.
There are other words often considered as prefixes, which are not
mere prepositions, but true words, such as al- in al-mighty, poly- in
poly-gon, and the like, It is much the best way to re such words
as mere compounds. I therefore omit them from the list.
B. Some of these prefixes assume various shapes in accordance
with phonetic laws. Of these, the most important are the follow-
ing :—
(a) The Lat. prep. ad appears as a-, ab-, ac-, ad-, af-, ag-, al-, an-,
ap-, ar-, as-, al-.
(6) The Lat. prep. cum appears as co-, col-, com-, comb-, con-, cor-.
(c) The Lat. prefix dis- appears as de-, des-, di-, dif-, dis-, and
even 5-.
(4) The Lat. prep. ex appears as a-, e-, ef-, es-, ex-, and even iss-
and s-.
(e) The Lat. prep. in appears as am-, an-, em-, en-, il- (1), im-
(1, 2), in- (2), ir- (1).
(f) The Lat. negative prefix in- appears as en-, i-, il- (2), im- (3), in-
(3), ir- (2).
(g) The Lat. prep. 0b appears as ob-, oc-, of-, 0-, op-; we even
find os-. .
(ὦ) The Lat. prep. sub appears as s- (in S-ombre), so- (in So-journ),
sub-, suc-, suf-, sug-, sum-, sup-, sur-.
(ὃ The Greek prefix apo- (ἀπὸ) also appears as aph-; cata- (xara),
also as cath-; en- (év), also as em-; epi- (ἐπί), also as eph-; hypo-
(i176), also as hyph-; syn- (abv), also as sy-, syl-, sym-.
These very common variations should be observed and learnt. For
this purpose, I suggest a study of the following words :—
(a) A-chieve, ab-breviate, ac-cede, ad-mire, af-fix, ag-gress, al-lude,
an-nex, ap-pend, ar-rogate, as-sign, at-tract. :
(6) Co-agulate, col-lect, com-mute, comb-ustion, con-nect, cor-
rode.
(c) De-feat, des-cant, di-verge, dif-fuse, dis-pel, s-pend.
(d) A-mend, e-normous, ef-fect, es-cape, ex-tend, iss-ue, s-ample.
(e) Am-bush, an-oint, em-bellish, en-close, il-lude, im-mure, im-
merge, in-clude, ir-ritate. k :
(f) En-emy, i-gnoble, il-legal, im-mortal, in-firm, ir-regular.
(g) Ob-long, oc-cur, of-fer, o-mit, op-press, os-tensible.
(hk) S-ombre, so-journ, sub-mit, suc-ceed, suf-fuse, sug-gest, sum-
mon, sup-press, sur-rogate. :
(i) Apo-logy, aph-zresis; cata-logue, cath-olic; en-ergy, em-
phasis; epi-logue, eph-emera; hypo-thesis, hyph-en; syn-onymous,
sy-stem, syl-logism, sym-metry.
It may be noted here that more than one prefix may be placed at
the beginning of a word, as in re-im-burse, ram-part (=re-em-part), ©
in-ex-act, &c.
C. Some prefixes exhibit such unusual forms in certain words that | pire); οὐ cones cour, offi
| (per-, par-son, pel-lucid, pil-grim): O. Lat. port (pol-lute, po-sition,
they can only be understood upon a perusal of the etymology of the
PREP ILXES,
word as given in the Dictionary. I note here a few curious
examples.
A- replaces e- (Lat. e, for ex) in a-mend.
Al.-, the Arabic definite article, appears at the beginning of al-cohol,
a-pricot, ar-tichoke, as-segay (explained s.v. Lancegay), el-ixir, J-ute.
But the a/- in al-ligator is the Span. el, Lat. ile.
The Latin ab has actually become adv- in the word adv-antage;
whilst in v-an-guard it appears as v-. But, in ab-breviate, the prefix
is ad-. The Latin cum- appears in co-st, co-uch, cur-ry (1), cu-stom.
The d in daffodil represents the Lat. de.
The dea- in dea-con represents the Greek διά ; so also de- in de-vil.
The e- in e-lofe represents the Dutch ent-.
The e- in e-sguire is purely phonetic, as explained.
The ev- in ev-angelist is for Gk. eu-, as in eu-logy.
The Z- in louver represents the Latin i/le ; but in l-one it is the A.S.
eall,
The or- in or-deal and or-t is a Teutonic prefix.
The outr- in outr-age represents the Latin μέγα; so also in utter-
ance (2).
Re-but = re-a-but (prefixes re-, ad-).
The s- in s-ure (Lat. se-curus) represents the Latin se-.
The ἐ- in ¢-wit represents the A.S. αὐ; but in ¢-awdry it is the last
letter of saint.
D. The best way of understanding prefixes is by observing their
original forms. The following is a list of these (perhaps not ex-
haustive) ; the forms within marks of parenthesis shewing how they
appear in modern English. See Morris, Outlines of English Acci-
dence, p. 224.
CLASS I. Prefixes of English origin, in Anglo-Saxon spell-
ing. | Forms not followed by a hyphen can also be used as separate
words.
d- (a-rise) ; ἀ (see either); efter (after) ; et (a-do, t-wit) ; and- (a-
long, an-swer) [dz (one, a- , on-ly, n-ewt, and see aught) not a
true prefix, but a numeral]; be, bi (be-, by); for- (for-give); fore
(fore-bode) ; ford (forth) ; from (fro-) ; ge- (c-lutch, e-nough, y-wis);
gegn- (gain-); in (in, im-, em-, en-); mis- (mis-); me, whence n-,
negative prefix (n-o, n-one, n-aught, &c.); πέδον (nether) ; of (of, off,
a-down); ofer (over); on (on, ann-eal, [un]-an-eled, a-foot); or-
(or-deal) ; purh (through, thorough) ; ἐό- (to-brake) ; ἐό (to-ward, to);
un-, before sbs. and adjs. (un-true, un-truth); un-, before verbs (un-
do); under (under) ; up (up); tt (out, utt-er); wid (with).
B. To this class belong Gothic and-, whence am-bassador, em-bassy;
Dutch ent-, whence e-lope; Dutch oor-, whence or-lop; Gothic,
O. Friesic, and O. Saxon und, whence un-to.
CLASS II. Prefixes of Latin and French origin, in Latin
spelling. Forms not followed by a hyphen can also be used as
separate words.
a (a-vert); ab (ab-jure, a-bate, adv-ance, as-soil, av-aunt, v-an-
guard) ; abs- (abs-ent) ; ad (a-chieve, ab-breviate, ac-cede, ad-mire,
af-fix, ag-gress, al-lude, an-nex, ap-pend, ar-rogate, as-sets, as-sign,
at-tract); amb- (amb-ient, am-putate) ; ante, anti- (ante-cedent, anti-
cipate, anci-ent, an-cestor) ; circum (circum-, circu-it) ; contra, contro-
(contra-, contro-vert, contr-ol, counter-feit) ; cum, com- (co-agulate,
col-lect, com-mute, comb-ustion, con-nect, cor-rode, coun-cil, co-unt,
co-uch, co-st, cu-stom, cur-ry); de (de-, di-stil, d-affodil) ; dis- (de-
feat, de-luge, des-cant, di-verge, dif-fuse, dis-pel, s-pend); ex, e
(a-mend, e-normons, ef-fect, es-cape, ex-tend, iss-ue, s-ample); extra
(extra-, stra-nge) ; in, prep. (am-bush, an-oint, em-bellish, en-close,
il-lude, im-mure, im-merge, in-clude, ir-ritate) ; in-, negative (en-emy,
i-gnoble, il-legal, im-mortal, in-firm, ir-regular) ; O. Lat. indo (ind-
igent) ; inter, intro- (inter-, intro-, enter-tain, entr-ails) ; iuxta (juxta-,
joust) ; minus (Ο F. mes-. mis-chief) ; ne (n-ull, ne-uter, ne-farious),
nec, short for ne-que (neg-lect); non, short for ne-unum (non-age, um-
, oc-cur, of-fer, o-mit, op-press, os-tensible) ; per
728
por-tend, pos-sess) ; post (post, pu-ny); pre (pre-, pro-vost) ; preter
(preter-) ; pro (pro-, prof-fer, pour-tray or por-tray, pur-vey, pr-udent) ;
re-, red- (re-, red-, r-ally, ren-der); retro (retro-, rear-guard, rere-
ward); se-, sed- (se-, sed-ition, s-ober); sine, for si-ne (sine-, sans) ;
sub, for sup * (s-ombre, so-journ, sub-mit, suc-ceed, suf-fuse, sug-gest,
sum-mon, sup-press, sur-rogate); subter- (subter-); sus-, for sups*,
subs * (sus-pend, su-spect) ; super (super-, sur-, sopr-ano, sover-eign) ;
supra, for superd * (supra-) ; trans- (trans-, tran-scend, tra-duce, tres-
pass, tre-ason); ultra (ultra-, outr-age, utter-ance, as in Shake-
speare). .
B. Numerals are peculiarly liable to sink into apparent prefixes ;
such are Lat. unus, duo (adverbially, bis), tres, &c. ; hence un-animous,
du-et, bin-ary, bi-sect, bis-cuit, ba-lance, dou-ble, tre-ble, tri-ple, &c.
Other note-worthy Latin words are dimidium, male, pene, semi-, vice;
whence demi-, mal-treat, mau-gre, pen-insula, semi-circle, vice-
admiral, vis-count.
y. The prefix a- in a-Jas is the French interjection λό.
The prefix for- in forfeit and for-close (usually fore-close), is also
French ; and due to Lat. foris, out of doors.
The Latin il/e accounts for Spanish e/, whence E. al-ligator ; for
French 16, whence E. /-onver or l-oover; and for Portuguese o, as in
O-porto, whence E. port (4).
MUTUAL RELATION OF PREFIXES.
CLASS III. Prefixes of Greek origin, in Greek spelling. Forms
not followed by a hyphen can also be used as separate words.
ἀμφί (amphi-); ἀν, d-, negative prefix (an-odyne, a-byss, am-
brosial) ; ἀνά (ana-, an-eurism) ; ἀντί (anti-, eae: nist), ἀπό (apo-,
aph-zresis); κατά (cata-, cath-olic); διά (dia-, di-zresis, dea-con,
de-vil); δυσ- (dys-); ἐκ (ec-logue, el-lipse, ex-odus); ἐν (en-ergy,
em-piric) ; ἔνδο- (endo-); ἐπί (epi-, Co—- ep-och); ἔσω, from
els (eso-teric); εὖ (eu-, ev-angelist); ἔξω (exo-); ὑπέρ (hyper-) ; ὑπό
(hypo-, hyph-en); μετά (meta-, meth-od, met-eor); πάλεν (palin-
drome, palim-psest); παρά (para-, par-ody, pa-lsy) ; περί (peri-) ; πρό
(pro-phet) ; πρός (pros-) ; σύν (syn-, sy-stem, syl-logism, sym-metry).
B. Asin Latin, numerals are peculiarly liable to sink into apparent
prefixes; hence di-cotyledon, from δίς, twice; tri-gonometry, tetra-
hedron, penta-gon, hexa-gon, &c. Other note-worthy Greek words are
ἀρχι-, chief (archi-pelago, arche-type, arch-bishop) ; αὐτός, self (auto-
ph, auth-entic, eff-endi) ; ἥμι-, half (hemi-) ; ἕτερος, other (hetero-);
Aos, entire (holo-); ὁμός, same (homo-) ; μόνος, single (mono-) ; πᾶν,
all (pan-); πολύς, much, many (poly-) ; πρῶτος, first (proto-).
CLASS IV. Of prefixes which cannot be included in any of the
preceding classes, the most important is the Arabic definite article al,
very common in Spanish, and appearing in English in nine words
beginning with αἰ; also in a-pricot, ar-tichoke, as-sagay, el-ixir, l-ute.
MUTUAL RELATION OF PREFIXES.
The prefixes in Classes i, ii, and iii above are not all independent
of each other, many of those in one class being cognate with those in
another. Thus the A.S. e is the same word with the Latin ad. To
shew this more clearly, the conjectural Aryan forms are subjoined,
each primitive form being numbered. The numbers in the following
list supply an index to the thirteen Aryan forms below.
CLASS I. ANGLO-SAXON, fter, 75; αἰ, 2; and- (cf. Du.
ent-), 6; be, bi, 8; for-, 13a; fore, 13a; ford, 138; from, 1373 in,
5B; ne, n-, 12 (and see 4); of, 10a; ofer, 108; on, 5a; ἐό-, τὰ; un-
(before adjs.), 4 (and see 12); wun-(verbal),6; under, 3,53 up,
Ioa; tt, 9.
CLASS II. LATIN. A, ab, 7a; abs, 7B; ad, 2; amb-, 8;
ante, 6; bis, 11; dis-, 11; ex, 6, extra, 1; in, 5B; in- (negative), 4;
ind-, 5 8; inter, intra, 5 y; ne,n-, 12; 0b, 77; per,13a; port*, 135;
as preter, 133 pro, 137; sub, sus-, subter, 10a; super, supra,
10 B.
CLASS III. GREEK. ᾿Αμφί, 8; ἀν-, ἀ- (negative), 4 (and see
12); dvd, 5a; ἀντί, 6; ἀπό, 7a; διά, dis, δι-, 11; ἐν, ἔνδον, 5 B; ἐξ,
ἔξω, τ; ἐπί, 77; παρά, 13a; περί, 138; πρό, 13 Ὑ; πρός, 13 δ; ὑπό,
loa; ὑπέρ, το β.
[Ν.Β. The alphabetical arrangement here follows that of the
Sanskrit, not of the Roman alphabet.]
Gk. ἐκ, ἐξ; L. ec-, ex, e;
1. AK, AKS, out. Fick, i. 475.
Lithuan. isz; Russ. iz’, izo, out. Hence Gk. ἔξω, outside; L. extra
(The Skt.
(for exterd), abl. fem. of the comparative form ex-ter-us.
2. AD? Fick, i. 484. Lat. ad; Goth. at; A.S. et.
adhi is not an equivalent form; but perhaps it can be referred to the
same pronominal base.)
3. ADHAS? Cf. Skt. adkas, adv., underneath ; Fick, iii. 38.
ADHARA (comparative) ; Skt. adkara, lower; L. inferus; Goth.
undar; A.S. under. (But Curtius, i. 384, connects A.S. under with
Lat. inter. See no. 5.]
4. AN, negative prefix; Fick, i. 12. Skt. an- (before a vowel),
a- (before a consonant); Gk. dy-, d-; L. in-; A.S. un-, before
adjectives and substantives. [N.B. Perhaps identical with NA, from
an orig. form ANA; so Curtius. See no. 12 θεῖον.
5. ANA. (Apparently a pronominal stem of the third person ;
cf. Skt. ana, this); Fick, i. 14.
(a) ANA; Zend ana, Gk. ἀνά, Goth. ana, A.S. on.
(8B) ANI (locative); Gk. evi, ἐν; Lat. in; Goth. in; A.S. in.
Hence Gk. ἔν-δον ; O. Lat. in-do.
(y) ANTAR (comparative); Skt. antar; L. inter, whence intra
(=interd), intro (=intero). [To which Curtius allies A.S. under;
but see no, 3.]
6. ANTA, sb., an end; Skt. anta, A.S. ende. Frick, i. 15.
ANTI (locative); Vedic anti; Gk. ἀντί; Goth. and-; A.S. and-,
Du. and G, ent; also A.S. un-, as a verbal prefix. The Lat. ante
(perhaps for anted*), appears to be an ablative form.
7. 4/ AP? to obtain? Fick, i. 17. Hence was formed a sb., of
which various cases remain in the form of prepositions.
(a) APA (instrumental); Skt. apa, away; Gk. ἀπό; Lat. ab, a;
Goth. af.
(8) APAS (genitive) ; Gk. dp; Lat. abs.
(y) API (locative); Skt. api; Gk. ἐπέ; Lat. ob.
(δ) APATARA (comparative); Zend apatara; Gk. ἀπωτέρω,
Goth. aftra; A.S. efter.
8. ABHA, both; Fick, i. 18. Skt. ubka, both; Gk. ἄμφω, Lat.
ambo, Goth. bai, A.S. δά. Hence ABHI, AMBHI, on both sides,
around, on; Skt. abhi, towards; Gk. ἀμφί, Lat. ambi-, A.S. be.
9. UD; up, out; Skt. ud, Goth. κέ, A.S. ἀξ. Hence UD-TARA
(comparative) ; Gk. ὕστερος, A.S. titor, utior.
10. UPA, close to, (just) over, (just) under.
(a) Skt. upa, near, under; Gk. ὑπό, under; Lat. s-ub (for sup *);
with a comparative form sub-ter; also sus- (for sub-s), Fick, i. 31;
iii. 511. Allied to these are a double set of Teut. forms, viz. Goth.
iup, A.S. up (G. auf), in which the original-p of the base is pre-
served ; also Goth. uf, A.S. of, in which the regular sound-shifting
has taken place, together with a differentiation in the sense, the orig.
sense being, however, preserved in the comparative form below.
(8) UPARA (comparative); Vedic upara, Lat. s-uperus. Hence
UPARI (locative) ; Skt. upari, over; Gk. ὑπέρ; Lat. s-uper, ablative
fem. supra (for superd) ; Goth. ufar, A.S. ofer.
11. DWA, two; Skt. ἄνα, Gk. δύο, Lat. duo, A.S. twa; Fick, i.
625. Hence Gk. διά, through; dis, &-, twice; Lat. bis (for dwis*),
bi-, double; Lat. dis- (for dwis*), in twain, asunder; A.S. ¢6-,
asunder.
12. NA, negative particle; Fick, i: 122. Skt. na, not; Gk. νη-;
Lat. ne, n-; Goth. ni; A.S. ne, n-. See no. 4 (above).
13. 4/ PAR, to fare, go through; Skt. pri, to bring over; Gk. πόρος,
a way through ; Lat. ex-per-ior, A.S. faran, Fick, i. 662, iii. 175.
(a) PARA, onward, forward, from, Skt. pard, away; Gk. παρά,
from; Lat. per; Goth. fra-, fair-; A.S.for-. Here belong also
Goth. faura, A.S. fore.
(8) PARI, around; Skt. pari, Gk. περί, Zend pairi (in para-dise).
(y) PRA, before; Skt. pra, Gk. πρό, Lat. pré-. Hence Lat.
ablative pré; locative pre, with comparative pre-ter. Also Skt.
param, beyond, Goth. fram, A.S. from. Here also belong Lat. pri-or,
pri-stine, pri-me, A.S. for-ma.
(δ) PRA-TI, towards; Skt. prati, towards; Gk. πρός; O. Lat.
port- (whence Lat. por-, pol-, po-); A.S. ford.
SUFFIXES. LIST OF
Il. SUF
The number of suffixes in modern English is so great, and the
forms of several, especially in words derived through the French from
Latin, are so variable that an attempt to exhibit them all would tend
to confusion. The best account of their origin is to be found in
Schleicher, Compendium der Vergleichenden Grammatik der Indo-
germanischen Sprachen. An account of Anglo-Saxon suffixes is
given at p. 119 of March, Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-
Saxon Language. Lists of Anglo-Saxon words, arranged according
to their suffixes, are given in Loth, Etymologische Angelszchsisch-
englische Grammatik, Elberfeld, 1870. The best simple account of
English suffixes in general is that given in Morris, Historical Outlines
of English Accidence, pp. 212-221, 229-242; to which the reader is
particularly referred. e also Koch, Historische Grammatik der
Englischen Sprache, vol. iii. pt. 1, pp. 29-76. Schleicher has clearly
established the fact that the Aryan languages abound in suffixes,
each of which was originally intended slightly to modify the meaning
of the root to which it was added, so as to express the radical idea
in a new relation. The force of many of these must, even at an
early period, have been slight, and in many instances it is difficult to
trace it; but in some instances it is still clear, and the form of the
suffix is then of great service. The difference between Jov-er, lov-ed,
and Jov-ing is well marked, and readily understood. One of the
most remarkable points is that most Aryan languages delighted in
adding suffix to suffix, so that words are not uncommon in which two
or more suffixes occur, each repeating, it may be, the sense of that
which preceded it. Double diminutives, such as parii-c-le, i.e. a
little little part, are sufficiently common. The Lat. superl. suffix
-is-si-mus (Aryan -yans-ta-ma) is a simple example of the use of a
treble suffix, which really expresses no more than is expressed by -mus
alone in the word pri-mus. The principal Aryan suffixes, as given by
Schleicher, are these: -a -i, -u, -ya, -wa', -ma, -ra (later form -/a), -an,
-ana, -na, -ni, -nu, -ta, -tar or -tra, -ti, -tu, -dhi, -ant or -nt, -as, -ka.
But these can be readily compounded, so as to form new suffixes ; so
that from -ma-na was formed -man (as in E. no-min-al), and from -ma-
na-ta or -man-ta was formed -manta (as in Εἰ. argu-ment). Besides
these, we must notice the comparative suffix -yans, occurring in
various degraded shapes; hence the Gk. μεῖζον-, greater, put for
péy-yov-, the s being dropped. This suffix usually occurs in com-
bination, as in -yans-ta, Gk. -ἰστο-, superl. suffix; -yans-ta-ma, Lat.
-is-si-mus (for -is-ti-mus *), already noted. The combinations -ta-ra,
1 Schleicher writes -ja for -ya, -va for -wa, in the usual German
fashion.
“ARYAN ROOTS. 729
PIX ES.
-ta-ta occur in the Gk. -repo-, -raro-, the usual suffixes of the com-
parative and superlative degrees.
One common error with regard to suffixes should be guarded
against, viz. that of mis-dividing a word so as to give the suffix
a false shape. This is extremely common in such words as logi-c,
civi-c, belli-c-ose, where the suffix is commonly spoken of as being -ic
or -ic-ose. This error occurs, for instance, in the elaborate book on
English Affixes by 8. 8. Haldemann, published at Philadelphia in
1865; a work which is of considerable use as containing a very full
account, with numerous examples, of suffixes and prefixes. But the
author does not seem really to have understood the matter, and
indulges in some of the most extraordinary freaks, actually deriving
musk from ‘ Welsh mus (from mw, that is forward, and ws, that is im-
pulsive), that starts out, an efluvium;’ p. 74. But the truth is that
civi-c (Lat. ciuicus) is derived from Lat. ciui-, crude form of ciuis,
a citizen, with the suffix -cws (Aryan -KA); and logi-c is from Gk.
λογικός, from λογι-, put for Aoyo-, crude form of λόγος, a discourse,
with the suffix -os (Aryan -KA) as before. Compare Lat. ciui-tas,
Gk. Aoyo-paxia. Belli-c-ose, Lat. bellicosus, is from Lat. belli-, put
for bello-, crude form of bellum, war, with suffix -c-dsus (Aryan
-ka-want-a, altered to -ka-wans-a; Schleicher, § 218). Of course,
words in -i-c are so numerous that -ic has come to be regarded
as a suffix at the present day, so that we do not hesitate to form
Volta-ic as an adjective of Volta; but this is English misuse, not
Latin etymology. Moreover, since both -i- and -ka are an
suffixes, such a suffix as -t-xos, -i-cus, is possible both in Greek and
Latin; but it does not occur in the particular words above cited, and
we must be careful to distinguish between a suffixed vowel and an
essential part of a stem, if we desire to understand the matter clearly.
One more word of warning may perhaps suffice. If we wish to
understand a suffix, we must employ comparative philology, and not
consider English as an absolutely isolated language, with laws dif-
ferent from those of other languages of the Aryan family. Thus the
-th in tru-th is the -ὃ of A.S. tredw-8, gen. case tredw-Se, fem. sb.
This suffix answers to that seen in Goth. gabaur-ths, birth, gen. case
gabaur-thais, fem. sb., belonging to the -i- stem declension of Gothic
strong substantives. The true suffix is therefore to be expressed as
Goth. -hi, cognate with Aryan -ti, so extremely common in Latin;
cf. do-ti-, dowry, men-ti-, mind, mor-ii-, death, mes-si- (= met-ti-),
harvest, that which is mown. Hence, when Horne Tooke gave his
famous etymology of truth as being ‘that which a man ¢roweth,’ he
did in reality suggest that the -¢i- in Lat. mor-ti- is identical with the
-¢ in mori-t-ur or in ama-t; in other words, it was a mere whim.
III. LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
The following is a brief list of the principal Aryan roots occurring
in English. A few, of which examples are either very scanty or very
doubtful, are not noticed. Many of the roots here given are of
considerable importance, and can be abundantly illustrated. I have
added, at the end of the brief account of each root, several mis-
cellaneous examples of derivatives ; but these lists are by no means
exhaustive, nor are they arranged in any very definite order beyond
the separation into groups of the words of Greek, Latin, and Teutonic
origin.
The references ‘F.,’‘C.,’ and ‘V.,’ given under each root, are,
respectively, to ‘Fick, Vergleichendes Wérterbuch der Indogerman-
ischen Sprachen, 3rd ed., Gottingen, 1874;’ to ‘Curtius, Greek
Etymology, English edition, translated by Wilkins and England ;’
and to ‘ Vanitek, Griechisch-Lateinisches Etymologisches Worter-
buch, Leipzig, 1877. These books have been chosen as giving
the results of modern comparative philology in a convenient and
accessible form. It is to be remembered that the honour of
achieving such results is rather due, in many instances, to their
predecessors, and especially, in the field of Teutonic philology, to
Jacob Grimm.
When I cite these authorities, Ido not mean that they all agree
in giving the same result as that which I here present. In a great
730
many cases they do so, and the result may then be considered as
certain, or, at any rate, as universally admitted by all students who
adopt the usual method of comparing the various languages of the
Aryan or ‘Indo-Germanic’ family οἵ languages. In other cases,
one of the three differs from the views expressed by the other two;
and I have then adopted the view which seemed to me most
reasonable. Throughout, I have tried to compile a good practical
list, though Iam well aware that a few roots have been included
of rather a speculative character, and of which the proofs are not so
sure as might be wished.
The account of each root is, in every case, very brief, and mentions
only a few characteristic words, Further information may be
obtained in the authorities cited. The English examples are fully
accounted for in the present work. Thus the reader who is curious
to know how the word slave is connected with 4/ KRU, to hear, has
only to look out that word, and he will find the solution given.
Many such examples are very curious, and afford good exercise
in philology.
Instead of giving Grimm’s law in the usual form, I have adopted
Fick’s modification of it, as being much simpler. It saves a great
deal of trouble to leave out of consideration the Old High-German
forms, and to use the word ‘ Teutonic’ as inclusive of everything but
High-German (commonly called German), thus reducing the number
of varying forms, as due to ‘sound-shifting’ of the consonants, from
three to two. As far as English philology is concerned, the ‘German’
forms are of comparatively small consequence ; and, by not attempt-
ing to account for them exactly, we are usually able, with sufficient
accuracy, to bring the various spellings of a word under one
‘Teutonic’ form, whether the language be Gothic, Anglo-Saxon,
Friesian, Old-Saxon, Low German (proper), Icelandic, Swedish, or
Danish. This being premised, I proceed to give a short and
easy method for the conversion of ‘ Aryan,’ or, as they might be
called, ‘classical’ roots into Teutonic roots; it being understood
that the ‘classical’ forms, Greek, Latin, and Sanskrit, differ but
slightly from the Aryan forms, though each language has ways of
its own of representing certain original sounds. (Some of these
modifications are noticed below.)
Let the student learn by heart (it is easy enough) the following
scheme.
Gutturals; viz. g, k, gh, g.
Dentals; viz. d, t, dh, d.
Labials; viz. b, p, bh, Ὁ.
This is absolutely all that need be remembered; it only remains
to explain what the scheme means.
The repetition of g, d, ὃ, is intentional, and essential to keeping
everything in due order. The scheme is to be read with the
following meaning. When guttural letters occur (especially at the
beginning of a word, for in other positions the rule is more liable to
exception), an Aryan g answers to Teutonic (English) ἃ; an Aryan ἃ
answers to Teutonic gh; and an Aryan gh answers to Teutonic κ΄.
When dental letters occur, Aryan d becomes Teutonic ¢; Aryan ¢
becomes Teutonic dk; Aryan dh becomes Teutonic d.
When labial letters occur, Aryan ὁ becomes Teutonic p [it is
doubtful whether there is any real example of this particular change};
an Aryan p becomes Teutonic 64; and an Aryan δά becomes
Teutonic ὁ. Recurring to the scheme, we see that each ‘Aryan’
letter passes into the one following it in the scheme, thereby becoming
‘Teutonic.’ Once more, learn by heart; g, k, gh, g; d,t, dh, ἃ;
and b, p, bh, b. Begin each set, respectively, with g for guttural,
d for dental, and ὃ for labial [of which word 6 is the middle con-
sonant]. This is a very easy method, and can be put into practice
at an instant’s notice, without even any thought as to what the
powers of the letters are.
In practice, inevitable modifications take place, the principal ones
being these. (I do not give them all.)
ARYAN. For &, Latin writes ¢ (but the c is hard, like ).
For gh (i.e. for gh as used in the above scheme), Sanskrit has gh;
Greek has x; Latin has ἃ initially (which ἃ sometimes disappears
altogether), or sometimes Κὶ
For dh (as in the scheme), Sanskrit has dk; Greek has 6; Latin
has f.
For δὰ (in the scheme), Sanskrit has 64; Greek has φ; Latin
has f. Note particularly the threefold use of the troublesome Latin
Jf; it may mean either gh, or dh, or bh.
TEUTONIC. For #, Anglo-Saxon writes ¢ (but it is hard,
like’). For gh, Teutonic languages write ἃ. For dh, Anglo-
Saxon has the symbol p or 8, used convertibly in the MSS, For b2,
Teutonic languages write Καὶ
Now learn the following selected examples, which include nearly
all that is practically wanted.
Gutturals (g, k, gh, g). Latin genus τε Ἐς, kin, from GAN Ὁ
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
Lat. cor (stem cord-)=Gk. καρδία -- Ἐ.. heart, from 4/ KARD; Lat.
γαῖ =Gk. χολή =E. gall, from 4/ GHAR, to be yellow.
Dentals. Lat. duo=E; two; Lat. tres=E. three; Lat. facere is
allied to Gk. τέεθημι, I place = E. do (to put), from ./ DHA.
Labials, Lat. pes (stem ped-) =Gk. πούς (stem ποδ-) =E. foot, from
A PAD; Lat. ferre=Gk. φέρειν =E. bear.
Conversely, to reduce Teutonic forms to Aryan, use the same
scheme, working backwards from the end to the beginning; thus
E. g= Aryan gh; E. σὰ (h)= Aryan ἃ; and E. k= Aryan g.
When so much as this has been acquired, it is easy to proceed to
find the Old High German forms, if wanted; these require a second
shifting, and that is all. Thus Aryan g=E. k=G. gh; or, to take
an example, Lat. genus=E. kin=O. High G. chunni. But the changes
into High German are found, in practice, to be much less regular,
and the phenomena strongly support the theory that Old High
German is merely a later development of the earliest forms of Low
German. It it a great objection to the term ‘ Indo-Germanic’ that
the language specifically called ‘German’ is, philologically, the very
worst representative of the Teutonic languages that could possibly
have been chosen. The best representative is the Gothic, after which
come Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic. _
This brief sketch is all that can here be given ; but in order fully to
understand the examples below, the peculiarities of Sanskrit, Greek,
Latin, Lithuanian, Russian, Gothic, &c., must be studied and allowed
for. For example, when two aspirated letters appear in the same
root, both aspirations disappear in Sanskrit, so that the ./ DHIGH
appears as dik. Greek admits one aspirate, but not two; ‘every
school-boy knows’ that the genitive of θρίξ is τριχ-ός, and that
ptx-és cannot stand. And even when all the consonants are under-
stood, the vowels have to be mastered before the truth can be fully
perceived. Thus the E. word home is Α. 5. hdm. But in this word
ham, the @ really stands for ai, from original i; and (the m being
a mere suffix) the form of the root isnot KA, but KI. This is one
of the things which no school-boy knows, nor will ever know during
the present century.
ga The roots are arranged according to the alphabetical order of
the Sanskrit alphabet, by help of which we obtain an Aryan alphabet,
as follows: a, i, Ὁ, ai, au; k, g, gh; ὕ, ἃ, dh,n; p, b, bh, m;
y, r, 1,w; 5. If this arrangement causes any trouble in finding
a root, the reader has only to consult the index appended to the
list, which is arranged in the usual English order. Forms in thick
type, as AK, are Aryan; forms in parenthesis, as AH. are Teutonic.
1. of AK (=4/ AH), to pierce, to be sharp, to be quick. Skt.
ag, to pervade, attain (a secondary sense) ; ag-va, a (swift) horse; Gk.
ἄκ-ρος, pointed, ἀκ-όνη, whet-stone, ἄκτ-ων, javelin, ἀκ- μή, edge, ἵπ-πος,
a horse; Lat. ac-us, needle, ac-er, keen, sharp, ac-uere, to sh n,
ac-ies, edge, eg-uus, a horse; Goth. ah-ana, chaff (ear of corn), Α. 8.
ecg, edge. F. iii. 475; C.i. τότ. ii. 52; V. 4. Ex. acacia, acme,
ite, acrobat, hippopoti 3 acid, acute, ague, aglet, equine, eager ;
edge, egg (2), ear (2), axe.
2. γ᾽ AK (=4/ AH), to see. (Gk. οπ-, for ox-.) Skt. ak-sha,
eye, tk-sh, to see; Gk. ὄψ-ομαι, I shall see, ὄψεις, sight, ὀφ-θαλμός,
eye; Lat. oc-ulus, eye; Russ. ok-o, eye; Goth. aug-o, eye. F.i. 473;
Ο. ii. 62; V. 8. Ex. optics, opthalmist, antelope, canopy; ocular;
eye.
3. γ᾽ AK, to be dark. Gk. ἀχ-λύς, darkness; Lith. ak-las, blind;
Lat. aguilus, dark-coloured. Ex. aguiline, eagle.
4, AK or ANK (=/ AH or ANG), to bend. SKt. aiich,
to bend, curve; Gk. ἀγκ-ών, dyx-os, a bend; Lat. unc-us, curved,
ang-ulus, an angle; A.S. ang-el, ahook. F.i, 473; C. i. 160; V. 2.
Ex. anchor, angle (1); ankle, angle (2), awkward.
5. γ᾽ AG (=4/ AK), to drive, urge, conduct. Skt. aj, to drive ;
Gk, dy-ew ; Lat. ag-ere; Icel. ak-a (pt. t. dk), to drive. F. i. 478;
C.i. 208; V. 14, Ex. agony, axiom; agent, axis, agile; acre, acorn,
ache, axle.
6. γ᾽ AGH, to say, speak. Skt. ak, to speak; Lat. a-io, I say,
ad-ag-ium, a saying. F.i. 481; V.20. Ex. adage, negation.
7. of AGH, to be in want. Gk. ἀχ-ήν, poor, needy; Lat. eg-ere,
to be in want. F.i. 482; C.i. 234; V. 21. Ex. indigent.
8. γ' AGH or ANGH (= .4/AG or ANG), to choke, strangle,
compress, afflict, frighten. Skt. afh-as, pain, ah-i, a snake, agh-a,
sin; Gk. ἄγχ-ειν, to strangle, ἄχτ-ομαι, I am vexed, dx-os, anguish ;
Lat. ang-ere, to choke, ang-ina, quinsy, anx-ius, distressed, ang-uilla,
eel; Goth. ag-is, fright, awe. F. i. 481; C.i. 234; V.22. Ex.
quinsy (=squin-anc-y); anger, anguish, anxious ; ail, awe, eel, ugly.
9. γ᾽ AD (=+/ AT), to eat. Skt. ad, to eat; Gk. ἔδ-ειν ; Lat.
ed-ere; Goth. it-an, A.S. et-an, to eat. F. i. 483; C. i. 296; V. 24.
Ex. anodyne ; edible; eat, fret, ort; perhaps dental and tooth.
10. 4/ AD, to smell. Gk. ὄζειν (=68-ye), to smell, pt. t. ὄδ-ωδ.α;
Lat. od-or, odour, ol-ere (for od-ere), to smell, F. i. 484; C. i. 302;
V. 26. Ex. ozone; odour, olfactory, redolent.
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. : 731
ll. γ AN, to breathe. Skt. an, to breathe, Goth. uz-anan, to
breathe out or expire; Gk. dy-euos, wind ; Lat. an-imus, spirit. F. i.
485; C. i. 380; V. 28. Ex. anemone; animal, animosity, &c.
@ According to Fick, oral belongs here; but Curtius refers it to AS,
to be; which see.
12. Base AINA, this, that; demonstrative pronoun. Skt. ana,
this; Lat. ille, O. Lat. ollus (put for onu-lus); Lat. wl-tra, beyond.
4 Here belong Gk. dvd, ἐν, Lat. in ;-see the list of Prefixes. Hence
the comp. form Goth. an-thar, other, second, A.S. dder. Ex. ulterior,
outrage, other.
4 For «4 ANK and 4 ANGH,, see nos. 4 and 8.
13. 4/ ANG, to anoint, smear. Skt. aiij,to anoint; Lat. unguere,
to anoint. F.i. 479; C. ii. 306; V. 20. Ex. unguent, int, oint-
é
2 29. Pron. base I, indicating the 3rd person; orig. demonstrative.
Lat. i-s, he; Skt. i-dam, this. Hence ATA, one. O. Lat. o:nos,
Lat. unus, Goth. ains, A.S. dn, one; &c. F.i. 505; V.77. Ex.
unity, onion; one, only, atone.
30. oI, to go. Skt. i, to go; Gk. εἶμι, I go, αἰ-ών, flux of time,
time, age; Lat. i-re, to go, @-uum, time; Goth. i-ddja, A.S. eo-de,
Iwent. F.i. 506; C.i. 500; V. 79. Ex. isthmus; ambient, circuit,
commence, count (1), exit, eyre, initial, issue, itinerant, obit, pellitory (1),
perish, pretor, preterit, proem, sedition, sudden; &c.
81. o/ IK (=4/ 16), to possess, own. Skt. ἐφ, Goth. aigan, to
ssess. F.i, 507. Ex. owe, own (1), own (2).
32. ID (=4/IT), to swell. Gk. οἰδ-άνειν, to swell; Lat.
idus, swollen; Russ. iad-ro, a kernel, bullet; A.S. dé-a, oats.
ment,
14. γ᾽ AP, to seize, attain, bind; to work. Skt. dj, to attain,
dp-ta, fit, ap-as, work; Gk. ἅπ-τειν, to bind; Lat. ap-ere, to join
together, ap-isci, to seize, get, ap-tus, fit; op-us, work, op-es, wealth,
op-tare, to wish (try to get), op-timus, best. F. i. 489; V. 32.
apse; apt, adapt, adept, adopt, operate, opinion, optative, opulent, copy,
copious, optimist ; (probably) if,
15. γ᾽ AM, to take. Lat. em-ere, to take, buy; Lith. im-ti, to
take ; Russ. im-iete, to have. Ex. pt, red ple, pr
prompt, vintage.
16. ΨΚ . sometimes ATL, to raise, move, go. Skt. ri, to go,
move; Gk. ἔρ-χομαι, I go, ἤλ-υθον, I went, ὄρ-νυμι, I excite, stir up,
ép-ms, a bird; Lat. al-acer, quick, or-iri, to arise, ad-ol-escere, to grow
up, al-ere, to nourish, al-tus, raised, high, Goth. al-an, to nourish,
ri-nnan, to run, Icel. er-n, vigorous; &c. F.i. 493; Ὁ. i. 432; V. 41.
Ex. ornithology, proselyte, metal ; aliment, allegro, adult, origin, order.
abortion, altar ; earnest (1), elbow, run, old, &c.; also rash (1).
17. 4/ AR, to drive, to row; probably the same as the root
above. Skt. ri, to go, move, ar-itra, a rudder; Gk. ἐρ-έσσειν, to
row, ἐρ-ετμός, an oar; Lith. ir-ti, to row; Lat. r-emus, an oar; A.S.
dr,an oar; ré-wan, to row. F.i.495; C. i. 427; V. 49. Ex. trireme;
oar, row (2), rudder.
18. 4/ AR, to plough. Gk. dp-dew, Lat. ar-are, Goth. ar-jan,
A.S. er-ian, to plough. F. i. 496; Ὁ. i. 426; V. 49. Ex. arable;
ear (3).
19. 4/ AR, to gain, acquire, fit; the same as 4 RA, to fit,
which see. Skt. ri, to gain, attain, ar-a, spoke of a wheel, Gk. dp-
μενος, fitted, ἄρ-θρον, joint, limb, ἀρ-ιθμός, reckoning, series, number,
ἁρ-μός, joint, shoulder, ἀρ-ετή, excellence, Lat. ar-mus, ar-tus, a limb,
ar-s, skill, Goth. ar-ms, an arm, A.S. ear-m, arm. F. i. 493; C.i.
423; V. 46. Ex. aristocracy, harmony, arithmetic; arms, art; arm (1).
20. γ' ARK, to protect, keep safe. Gk. ἀρκ-εῖν, to keep off,
suffice, ἀλκ-ή, defence ; Lat. arcere, to keep, arca,a box. F.i. 22;
V..54. Ex. ark.
21. γ ARK, to shine. Skt. arch, to shine, ark-a, sun-beam;
Gk. ἤλεκ-τρον, amber, shining metal. F.i.22; C.i. 168. Ex. arctic,
electric.
22. γ᾽ ARG, to shine. Cf. no. 21. Skt. arj-una, white, rdj, to
shine; Gk. dpy-vpos, silver; Lat. arg-vere, to make clear, arg-illa,
white clay, arg-entum, silver. F.i. 23; C.i.211; V.57. Ex. argent,
argillaceous, argue.
$3. γ᾽ ARS, to flow, glide swiftly. Extension of 4/ AR, to
move; no. 16. Skt. risk, to flow; Lat. err-or (for ers-or *), a wander-
ing; A.S. rés, swift flow. F.i. 499; V. 63. Ex. error; race (1).
24. 4/ AL, for original AR, to burn. A.S. @l-an, to burn, Icel.
el-dr, fire ; cf. Skt. ar-tina, tawny. F.i. 500. Ex. anneal. (Perhaps
area (?), arena, arid, ardent belong to 4/ AR, to burn, parch; V.
53.) But see ARENA in the Addenda.
J For another 4/ AL, see no. 16.
δ. 4/ AW, to be pleased, be satisfied. Skt. av, to please,
satisfy, Vedic av, to be pleased; Gk. αἰσθάνομαι (-- αβ-σθάνομαι), I
perceive ; Lat. au-ere, to desire, au-arus, greedy, ou-is, a sheep (orig.
pet animal, tame), au-ris, ear, au-dire, to hear, perceive; Goth. aw-i,
sheep, ewe, au-so, ear. Εἰ, i. 501; Ὁ. i. 482, 487; V. 67. Ex. @s-
thetic; audience, avarice, ave, uncle; ear (1), ewe.
26. γ᾽ AW, to blow; the same as 4/ WA, to blow; see no.
330. Gk. ἀ-ήρ (for ἀβ-ήρ), air, ἄτημι, I blow, Lat. au-ra, breeze,
a-er, air, au-is,a bird, C.i. 483; V. 69. Ex. air, aviary, soar.
27. 4/ AS, to breathe, live, exist, be. Skt. as-u, vital breath, as,
to exist, be; Gk. éo-ps, εἰ-μι, I am; Lat. s-vm, I am, es-se, to be;
ab-s-ens, being away, pr@-s-ens, being present, s-ons, guilty ; A.S. is, is.
s-68, being, i.e. true, s-yn, sin; &c. F.i, 504; Ὁ. i. 468; V. 75.
@ Probably Lat. ds, Skt. dsya, the month, belongs here (Curtius),
Ex, suttee ; paleontology, authentic, eu- (prefix) ; absent, present, essence,
entity; am, art, is, are, sooth, sin; perhaps oral, &c.
28. 4/ AS, to throw, leave (or reject). Skt. as, to throw, leave;
Gk. ὀσ-τέον. bone (rejected), ὄσ-τρεον, shell, oyster ; Lat. os, bone.
F, i. 503; C.i. 258; V. 76. Ex. oyster, osseous, osprey.
ς
F. i. 507; V.84. Ex. oats,
33. 4f/ IDH (=4/ ID), to kindle. Skt. indhk, to kindle; Gk.
αἴθ-ειν, to burn, αἰθ-ήρ, upper air; Lat. ed-es, orig. a hearth, @s-tas,
summer; A.S. dd, funeral pile, dd-l, inflammation, disease. Ex.
ether ; edify, estuary; oast-house.
34. 4/ IS, to glide, move swiftly. Skt. isk, to speed; Gk. i-ds,
an arrow ; Icel. eis-a, to speed. F.i. 509; V. 87. Ex. ice; perhaps
iron.
35. 4/ IS, to be vigorous. Skt. ish-iras, vigorous; Gk. i-epés,
vigorous, holy. F.i. 509; C.i. 499; V. 87. Ex. hierarchy.
36. γ᾽ IS, to seek, wish for. Skt. isk, to wish, esk, to search;
Gk. i-érns, wish; Lat. @s-tumare, to value; Russ. is-kate, to seek ;
A. 5. ds-cian, to ask. F. i, 508; Ὁ. i. 500; V.88. Ex. aim, esteem;
ask.
q + UG, (1) to be wet, (2) to be strong; see nos. 336, 337.
pI ov UD, to wet; see no. 339.
7. 4f UL, to howl. Skt. u/-dka, an owl; Gk. ὑλ-άω, I howl;
Lat. ul-ul-are, to howl; A.S. tl-e, an owl. F.i. 511; C.i. 463;
V. 93. Ex. howl; owl.
38. 4/ US, to burn; see also no. 364. Skt. usk, to burn; Gk.
εὕ-ειν, to singe, αὔ-ειν, to kindle, ἥ-λιος, sun; Lat. ur-ere (pt. t. us-si),
to burn, awr-ora, east, aur-um, gold. F.i. 512; C.i. 496; V. 945.
Ex. aphelion, heliacal; aureate, austral, combustion ; east, Easter.
39. Base KA (=HWA), interrogative pronoun. Skt. ka-s, ka-d,
who, what; Gk. πῶς (-- κῶς), how; Lat. gui, que, quo-d; A.S. hwa,
who. Ex. quota, quotient ; who, what, when, whence, whether, whither,
where, why, how.
40. γ' KA, also KI (=./ HI), to sharpen. See no. 70. Skt.
go, to sharpen, gdé-na, a whetstone; Gk. «@-vos,a cone; Lat. cu-neus,
a wedge. F. i. 543; C. 1. 195; V. 97. Ex. cone, canopy; coin,
coign,
ἦι. γ᾽ KAK (= ν᾿ HAH), to laugh, cackle, make a noise, quack
(onomatopoetic). Skt. kakk, kakh, to laugh; Gk. καχ-άζειν, Lat.
cach-innare, to laugh; G. hiih-er, heh-er, a jack-daw; E. cack-le, ha!
ha! F.i. 515; V. 100. Ex. heron; cackle, quack, prov. E. heighaw
(a wood-pecker).
42. 4/ KAK (=4/ HAG),to surround, gird. Skt. ach, to bind,
hak-sha, a girdle, kaich, to bind; Lat. cing-ere, to surround, gird;
A.S. hag-a, an enclosure, hedge. F.i. 515; V. 137. Ex. cincture;
haw, hedge; perhaps cuisses (from Lat. cox-a, hip-joint). Cf. hook.
43. γ KAK, or KANK (=,/ HAH or HANG), to hang, to
waver. Skt. gank, to hesitate, be in doubt; Lat. cunc-tari, to hesi-
tate; Goth. hah-an, Icel. hang-a, to hang. F. i. 544; Ὁ. ii. 375.
Ex. hang, hank, hanker,
44, (KAT (=4/ HATH), to cover, protect. Skt. (Vedic)
chat, to abscond; Gk. κοτ-ύλῃ, a hollow; Goth. Aeth-jo, a chamber
(place of shelter); A.S. 46d, a hood, hédan, to take care; G. hut, a
hat, hiiten, to guard, heed. Cf. Ἐς i. 516, iii. 61; V. 103. Ex.
cotyledon ; hood, heed.
45. KAD (=/ HAT), to fall, go away.
a, Skt. gad, to fall, causal gdd-aya, to drive; Lat. cad-ere, to fall,
ced-ere, to go away; A.S. hat-ian, to hate (orig. to drive away); G.
hetz-en, to hunt, to bait. F. iii. 60; V. 106. Ex. cadence, cede, ces-
ston, hate,
B. Another variation from the same root occurs in the Skt. gd¢-aya,
to fell, throw down, gat-ru, hatred; A. 8. head-o, war; Goth. hinth-an
pt.t. hanth, pp. hunthans), to hunt after, catch, hand-us, the hand.
Ex. hunt, hand; perhaps hind (1).
46. γ᾿ KAN, to ring, sing. Skt. Aan, kvan, to sound; Gk. καν-
αχή, a ringing sound; Lat. can-ere, to sing; A.S. han-a, a cock
(sing-er). F.i. 517; C. i. 173; V. 108. Ex. chant, canto, accent;
hen.
>| For Κ᾽ ΚΑ ΝΕ, see no. 43.
7. of (=/ HAF), to contain, hold, seize, grasp. Gk.
κώπ-η, a handle ; Lat. cap-ere, to seize ; Irish gabh-aim, I take; Goth.
haf-jan, to lift, heave, hab-an, to have (A.S. pt. t. hef-de); A.S.
huef-ene, a haven, haf-oc, a hawk (i.e. seizer), &c. F. i. 518. iii. 63;
¥C. i. 173; V.111. Here we may also place Skt. kap-dla, shell, skull,
732
Gk. κεφ-αλή, Lat. cap-ut, head (orig. shell, skull); C. i. 182. Ex.
capacious; gaff; heave, have, haven, hawk, head, haft, behoof. Also
capsule, captive, case (2), casket, cater, capital, chapter, &c.
3 "ὩΣ , to move to and fro, to bend, vibrate,
&c. Skt. kamp, to move to and fro, kap-i, an ape; Gk. κάμπ-τειν,
to bend, κάμπ-η, a caterpillar. ἘΝ, i. 295,519; V.114. Ex. ape,
gambol ; and see hop (2).
49. γ KAM (=4/ HAM), to bend. Skt. Amar (for kam-ar), to
be crooked; Gk. «ap-dpa, vault; Lat. cam-era, vault, cam-urus,
crooked ; W. cam, crooked; A.S. zamm, the ham (bend), hemm, a
border. F. i. 296, iti. 64; C.i. 172; V.115. Ex. chamber; ham,
hem (1), hammer-cloth.
50. 4/f KAM, to love; orig. form, KA. Skt. kam, to desire,
love; Lat. am-are (for cam-are *}, to love. Εἰ, 1. 296; V.117. Ex.
amorous, enemy, amiable, (perhaps caress, charity). And see whore.
4 For KAMP, see no. 48.
51. γ᾽ KAR, to make. Skt. kri, to make, kar-man, work, action,
deed; Gk. κρ-αίνειν, to complete, αὐτο-κρά-τωρ, κρέ-ων, ruler; Lat.
cre-are, to create, make, cre-scere, to grow, Cer-es, creator, producer,
cer-imonia, religious act. F.i. 296; Ὁ. 1. 189; V.118. Ex. auto-
crat; create, cereal, ceremony, crescent, increase, concrete (probably
germ, ramsons).
52. γ᾽ KAR, or ΚΑΤ, (=4/ HAR), to move, speed, run. Skt.
char, chal, to move, kal, to impel; Gk. Bov-xéA-os, a cattle-driver,
κέλ-ης, a racer, πόλ-ος (for κόλ-ος *), axis, pole (of revolution); Lat.
cur-rere, to run, cel-er, swift, Breton karr, a chariot, Irish carr, a
cart; Breton gar, the shank of the leg; Α. 8. hor-s, a horse. F. i.
43) iii. 66; C.i.179; V.121. Ex. bucolic, pole (2), monopoly; cur-
rent, course, celerity; car, carol, garter, garrotte; horse; calash.
53, 4/ KAR (=/ HAL), to project, stand up(?). Skt. gir-as
(orig. garas), the head; Gk. κάρ-α, the head, Lat. cer-ebrum, brain,
cel-sus, lofty, col-lis, hill, cul-men, top, cul-mus, stalk, col-umna,
pillar; A.S. Ayll, a hill, heal-m, a stalk, hol-m,a mound. F. i. 547,
ὯΙ. 70; Ὁ, 1. 175; V.125. Ex. colophon; cervical [V. 953], cul-
minate, column; hill, holm, haulm.
54, γ KAR (=4/ HAR), to hurt, destroy. Skt. gri, to hurt,
gdra, hurting, gdri, an arrow, Gk. κῆλτον, an arrow, Lat. cla-des,
destruction, gla-dius, a sword; Russ. kar-a, chastisement, A. S. her-e,
a destroying army. F. i, 45, iii. 65; V.128. Ex. glaive, gladiator ;
claymore; harbour, harry, herring.
55. γ KAR (=+/ HAR), to be hard or rough. Skt. kar-kar-a,
hard, kar-anka, hard shell, skull; Gk. xdp-vov, a nut, κέρ-ας, a horn,
καρ-κ-ίνος, a crab; Lat. car-ina, nut-shell, keel, cor-uu, a horn,
can-cer, a crab; A.S. hor-n, a horn, heor-ot, a hart. F.i. 547; Ὁ. i.
177, 180; V. 130. Ex. careen, corner, cornet, cancer, canker; horn,
hornet, hart. UHere also belong calx, calculate, chalk, sugar, from
KARK.
“ :
56. γ KAR (=4/ HAR), to curve, or to roll. Skt. cha-kra, a
wheel, circle, kri-mi, a worm; Gk. κυρ-τός, κυλ-λός, bent, κύ-κλ-ος,
a circle, κύλεινδρος, a cylinder, «pl-«os (for xip-cos), a ring ; Lat. cir-cus,
a circle, cur-uus, bent, col-lum, the neck, cor-ona, crown; Russ. kri-
vite, to bend, krug’, a circle; A.S. kring,a ring. Ex. crimson, cycle,
cylinder ; circus, circle, collar, crown; ring.
57. 4/ KAR (=./ HAR), to bum. Skt. grad, to boil, cook;
Gk. #ép-apos, a baked tile, Lat. cre-mare, to burn, car-bo, a coal,
cul-ina, a kitchen; A.S. heor-8, a hearth. F. i. 44; C. i. 181; V.
138. Ex. ceramic; cremation, carbon, culinary, kiln; hearth.
58, γ KAR, or KAT: (=4/ HAL), to cry out, exclaim, call.
Skt. kal, to sound; Gk. καλ-εῖν, to call; Lat. calare, to proclaim,
cla-mare, to call out, cla-rus, clear-sounding, O. H. G. hal-dn, to call,
G. hell, clear-sounding. F. i. 41, iii. 72; C.i.171; V. 140. Ex.
calends, council, claim, clear, class; hale (2), haul.
59. γ KARK (=.4/ KRAK, KLAK, HLAH, HRANG), to
make a loud noise, laugh. Gk. κρέκ-ειν, to make a sharp noise;
κράζειν (=xpay-yer), aan (=xpwy-yewv), to croak; Lat. crocire,
glocire, to croak, cluck; Goth. Alah-jan (pt. t. Alok), to laugh; E.
croak, creak, crake, clack, &c.; A.S. hring-an, to ring, Lat. clang-or,
ringing sound; &c. F.i.524. Ex. clang; croak, creak, crake, clack,
click, cluck, laugh, ring, crack, crash, trash.
4 For another γ᾽ KARK, see no. 55.
60. γ KART (=,/ HRAD, HRAND), to cut. Skt. Ari#, to
cut, kart-trikd, a hunting-knife; Lat. cult-er, a knife, cré-na (for
cret-na), a notch; A.S. hrend-an, to cut or tear. F. i. 254, iii. 83;
C.i. 182; V. 147. Ex. coulter, cranny, crenellate; rend.
61. KART (=./ HARTH), to weave, plait. Skt. krit, to
spin; Gk. κάρτ-αλος, a woven basket; Lat. crat-es, a hurdle, cras-sus
(for crat-tus), dense (tightly woven); Icel. Aurd, a hurdle. F, i. 525,
iii. 68; V.147. Ex. crate, crass; hurdle, hoarding.
62, γ KARD (- ν᾿ HART), to swing about, jump. Skt. hurd,
to jump, Arid (for grid), the heart (i. 6. throbber) ; Gk. κραδ-άειν, to
LIST OF ARYAN
ROOTS.
cor (crude form cord-i-), heart; A.S. heort-e, heart. F. i. 47, 548;
C. i. 175; V. 1098. Ex. cardinal, cordial; heart.
63. Κ (= HARM), to be tired. Skt. gram, to toil,
to be weary, grama, toil, fatigue ; A.S. hearm, grief, harm (orig. toil).
F. 1. 548, iii. 68. Ex. harm.
64, γ᾿ ΚΑΤ, (=4/ HAL), to hide, cover. Gk. καλ-ία, a shelter,
hut, κάλευξ, calyx; Lat. oc-cul-ere, to hide, cel-are, to hide, cel-la, a
cell, cla-m, secretly, cil-ium, eye-lid, col-or, colour (orig. covering) ;
A.S. hel-an, to hide; Irish calla, a veil, hood. F. i. 527; C. i. 171;
V. 1089, 1093. Ex. calyx; conceal, occult, cell, clandestine, supercilious,
colour, caul; hell, hole, hull (1), hall, helmet, holster.
" For another 4/ KAL, see no. 52.
5. γ᾽ KALP (=4/ HALP), to assist, help. Skt. slip, to be fit
for, kalp-a, able to protect ; Lith. szelp-ti, to help; Goth. ilp-an, to
help (pt. t. Aalp). F. iii. 73. Ex. help.
6. γ KAS, to praise, report, speak. Skt. gaviis, to praise,
report, speak; Lat. car-men (for cas-men), a song of praise, a song,
cens-ere, to speak, declare; Goth. hazjan, A.S. herian, to praise. F.i.
549; V.150. Ex. charm, census.
67. 4/ KAS, to bound along, speed. Skt. gaga, for gas-a, a hare,
lit ‘jumper,’ Benfey; G. has-e,_A.S. har-a, a hare; O. Swed. has-t,
haste. F.i. 549. Ex. hare, haste.
68. γ΄ καὶ to cough, wheeze. Skt. kds, to cough; Lith. kés-ti,
to cough ; Icel. Ads-ti, A.S. hwés-ta, a cough. F.i. 531. Ex. husky.
69. Base KI (= HI); pronominal base, weakened from the
base KA, who. Skt. ki-m, who; Gk. ti-s (for s), who, Lat. gui-s,
who; Goth. Ai-s, this (only in dat. and acc.); A.S. Ai-m, him, Ai-t,
it. Ex. guiddity, quillet; he, it, here, hence, hither.
70. 4/ KI (=4/ HI), to excite, stir, rouse, sharpen. Skt. gi, to
sharpen; Gk. xi-w, I go, κίενυμαι, I hasten; Lat. ci-ere, to summon,
ci-tus, quick, solli-ci-tus, eager; A.S. hi-gian, to hasten, hie; Icel.
hein, a hone. F.i. 549; C.i. 183; V.152. Ex. cite, solicit; hie;
also hest, q.v.; also hone. See no. 40.
71. 4/ KI, to search. Skt. chi, to search; Lat. gue-rere, to seek.
F. i. 532; V. 153. Ex. query, quest, enquire.
72. KI (= HI), to lie down, repose. Skt. ¢é, to lie, repose;
Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie down, κοι-μάω, I sleep, κώ-μη, a village, κῶ-μος, a
festivity; Lat. ci-uis, a townsman, qui-es, rest, tran-qui-llus, tranquil,
Goth. Awei-la, rest, while, A.S. kd-m, Goth. hai-ms, home, A. 8.
hi-wisc, a household; &c. F. i. 549, iii. 76; Ὁ. 1. 178; V. 155.
Ex. cemetery, comic ; city, quiet, tranquil, coy; home, hind (2), while.
73. γ KIT (=./ HID), to perceive. Skt. hit, to perceive
(Vedic), ketu, a sign by which a thing is known; Goth. haidus, a
manner, way, A.S. -hdd, -hood (suffix). F.i.533. Ex. -hood, suffix,
-head, suffix. Fick refers heath to the same root.
74. γ᾽ KU, to swell out ; hence (1) to take in, contain, be hollow,
(2) to be strong. Gk. «t-ap, a cavity, κοῖσλος, hollow, καυ-λός, a
(hollow) stalk; Lat. cu-mulus, a heap, cau-us, hollow, cau-lis, a stalk,
ce-lum, vault of heaven. F. i. 551; C. i. 192; V.159. Ex. cyst;
cumulate, cave, ceiling, colewort, coble, maroon (2); also church, q.v.;
thaps guaff.
PS. Io (=/ HD), to beat, strike, hew. Lat. cu-dere, to
hammer, in-cu-s, an anvil; Russ. kov-ate, to hammer; G. hau-en, to
cut. Ex. hew.
76. γ KUK (=/ HUB), to bend, bow out. Skt. kuch, to bend,
contract, kuk-shi, the (rounded) belly, kuch-a, the female breast ; Icel.
haug-r,a mound; Goth. dauh-s, high. F.i. 534. Ex. high, hunch,
hug, how (2), hucklebone, huckster.
7. 4 KUDH (=/ HUD), to hide. Gk. κεύθ-ειν, to hide;
Lat. cus-tos (for cud-tos *), a guardian, keeper; A.S. hyd-an, to hide.
F. i. 816; C.i. 322; V. 162. Ex. custody; hide (1).
78. 4/ KUP, or KUBH (=4/ HUP), to go up and down, bend
oneself (to lie down), to be crooked. Skt. kup, to be excited, kubh,
to be crooked (in Benfey, s.v. kumbha); Gk. κύπ-τειν, to bend down,
stoop, κυφ-ός, stooping, «dp-os, a hump; Lat. cup-a, a cup, cup-ere,
to be excited, desire, cub-are, pro-cumb-ere, to liedown; A. S. hop-pian,
to dance or skip, kedp, a heap, hyp-e, hip. F. i. 536, iii. 77; C. ii.
142; V. 163. Ex. cup, Cupid, incumbent, incubus; hop (1), heap,
hip (1), hump, hoop.
7 KNAD or KNID (=,/ HNAT or HNIT), to bite,
scratch, sting. Gk. κναδ-άλλειν, to bite, scratch, κνίδ-η, a nettle,
κονίδ-, stem of xovis, a nit; A.S, net-le (for hnet-le*), a nettle, hnit-u, a
nit. F. i. 537, 538, iii. 81; V. 1065. Ex. netile, nit; and see nut.
80. ν᾽ KRI, or KLI (=4/ HLD), to cling to, lean against, in-
cline. Skt. gri, to go to, enter, undergo (orig. sense to cling to,
lean); Gk. «Ai-vew, to make to lean, κλίμαξ, a ladder, κλί-μα,
situation, climate (slope) ; Lat. in-clin-are, to incline, cli-wus, a slope;
A.S. hli-nian, to lean, hlé-nan, to make to lean; A.S. hld-w, a
mound, hill. ἘΝ i. 62, iii. 88; C.i. 184; V. 169. Ex. climax, cli-
mate ; incline, decline, acclivity, declivity ; lean (1), low (3) ; also lid.
quiver, καρδ-ία, heart ; Lat. card-o, hinge (on which a gate swings),
. 81. γ᾽ KRU, or KLU (=./ HLV), to hear, Skt. gra, to hear;
δι.
LIST OF ARYAN
Gk. κλύ-ειν, Lat. clu-ere, to hear ; Lat. cli-ens, a dependent (listener), 5
glo-ria, fame; A.S. hlti-d, loud, Aly-st, the hearing; Russ. sla-va,
glory. - F. iii. 89; C.i. 185; V.172. Ex. client, glory; loud, lurk,
listen, lumber (2); slave.
82. 4/ KRU (=4/ HRU), to be hard, stiff, or sore. Skt. Arti-ra,
hard, sore, harsh, cruel; Gk. xpv-os, κρυ-μός, frost, κρύ-σ-ταλλος, ice;
Lat. cru-or, blood (from a wound), cru-dus, raw, cru-delis, cruel, car-o,
flesh, cru-s-ta, crust; A. S. hred-w, raw ; hri-m, rime, hoar-frost, hred-
wan, to rue, feel pain. F. i. 539, iii. 84; Ὁ, i. 190, 191; V. 173-
Ex. crystal ; crude, cruel, carnal, crust; raw, rime (2), rue (1).
4. For roots KLI and KU, see nos. 80, 81.
. 4/ KWAP, to breathe out, to reek. Gk. καπ-νός, smoke,
καπ-ῦειν, to breathe forth; Lith. kwdp-as, breath, fragrance, kwép-ti,
to breathe, smell; Lat. wap-or, vapour, uap-pa, vapid wine. F, i.
ae he i. 174; V.178. Ex. vapid, vapour.
oy KWAS (=,/ HWAS), to sigh, wheeze, pant. Skt.
¢vas, to breathe hard, sigh ; Lat. qguer-i (pt. t. gues-tus sum), to com-
plain, lament; A.S. Awés-an or hwés-an, to wheeze. F. iii. 94; V.
180. Ex. cry, querulous; wheeze; perhaps weasand.
85. γ KWI (=./ HW), to shine; only found in the extended
forms KWID, KWIT. Skt. ¢vet-a, white, ¢vit, to be white, to
shine; Russ. sviet-ite, to shine (from KWIT); also A.S. Awit,
white (from KWID). F. iii. 94. Ex. white, wheat.
86. γ᾽ ΘΑ or GAM (=,/ KWAM), to come, to go, walk, pro-
ceed. Skt. gd, to go, move, gam, to come, go; Gk. βαίν-ειν (= βάν-
yew), to go, βά-σις, a going; O. Lat. bétere, to go, Lat. ar-bi-ter, lit.
one who comes up to, am-bu-lare, to walk about, ua-dum, a ford,
uen-ire, to come; Goth. kwim-an, pt.t. kwam, A.S. cum-an, pt. t.
cém, to come. F.i. 555; Ὁ. i. 74; V. 181. Ex. base (2); arbiter,
perambulate, venture (q.v.); come. And see wade, evade.
87. 4/ GA, to beget, produce, of which the more usual form is
GAN (=,/ KAN, to produce, allied to KI, to produce, cause to
germinate). Skt. jan, to beget; Gk. yi-yv-oua, I am bor, γέν-ος,
race, γέν-εσις, origin, γυν-ἤ, woman; Lat. gi-gn-ere, to beget (pt. t.
gen-ui), gen-itor, father, gna-scor, na-scor, 1 am born, gen-us, kind ;
Goth. kun-i, kin, kwen-s, kwin-o, a woman, hei-an, kein-an, to germin-
ate, O. H. G. chin-d, a child; A. S. ci-Id, child, cé-8, germ, Icel. ki-d,
akid; &c. Ex. Genesis, giant, bigamy, endogen, cosmogony; genus,
genius, gentile, gemini, benign, cognate, indigenous, natal, nature; kin,
kith, child, chit, kid, colt, chink (1), queen, 8c.
88. γ GAN (- ν᾿ KAN), to know; also occurring as GNA
(= KNA). Skt. jnd, to know, nd-man, name; Gk. γι-γνώ-σκειν,
to perceive, γνω-τός, known; Lat. gno-scere, no-scere, to know, i-gno-
rare, not to know, na-rrare, to tell; Goth. kann, I know, A.S.
cunnan, to know, end-wan, to know. F. i. 559; C. i. 219, 399; V.
196. Ex. gnostic, gnomon; ignorant, notable, note, narrate, noble;
can, ken, know, cunning, keen.
89. ν᾽ GABH, to be deep, to dip. Skt. gabh-ira, deep; Gk.
βάθ.-ος, depth. Cf. Gk. βάπ-τειν, to dip. See Fick, i. 69; Ὁ. ii. 75;
V. 195. Ex. bathos; cf. baptize.
90. γ᾽ GABH, to snap, bite, gape. Skt. jabk, jambh, to gape,
yawn, jambha, the jaws; Icel. kjap-tr (for kjaf-tr*), the jaw, A.S.
ceaf-l, the jowl; Icel. gap-a (for kaf-a*), to gape; Gk. yaud-at, the
jaws. F.i. 561; V. 201. Ex. chaps, chops, gape, jowl, jole.
4 For of GAM, see no. 86.
91, γ᾽ GAR (=+/ KAR or ΚΑΙ), to cry out, make a creaking
noise, crow, chirp, call. Skt. gré, to call, gir, voice; Gk. γηρ-ῦ-ειν,
to call, speak, γῆρ-υς, speech, yép-avos, a crane; Lat. au-gur (Ὁ),
explainer of the flight of birds, gru-s, a crane; gar-rire, to talk;
gal-lus, a cock; Gael. gair, a shout, gair-m, to call, to crow as a
cock, sluagh-ghairm, battle-cry; A.S. cear-u, lament, grief, care,
ceall-ian, to call. F. i. 564; C. i. 215, 217; V. 202. Ex. garrulous,
gallinaceous, augur (Ὁ); slogan; care, call, crane, jar (1). Hence also
cricket (1), jargon, from 4fGARK or KARK; chir-p (M.E.
chirken). See χ' 5 ΠΟ. 59.
92. γ᾽ GAR, to devour, swallow, eat or drink greedily (also as
GWAR). Skt. gri, to devour, gar-a, a fluid, aja-gar-a, a goat-
swallower or boa constrictor; Gk. βι-βρώ-σκειν, to eat, βορ-ά, food,
Bop-és, gluttonous; Lat. wor-are, to devour. Reduplicated in Skt.
gargar-a, a whirlpool, Lat. gurges, a whirlpool, Gk. γαργαρ-ίζειν, to
gargle. Also in Lat. gul-a, the throat, gullet, glu-tire, to gulp
down. F. i. 562; C. i. 80; V. 204. Ex. voracious, gargle, gurgle,
gorge, gangrene, gules, gullet, gully, glut, &c.; probably gramineous,
glycerine, liquorice,
93. γ GAR, to assemble. Gk. d-yeipew ( = d-yép-yew), to
assemble, ἀ-γορ-ά, an assembly; Lith. gré-¢as, neighbouring, close to
another; Lat. grex, stem gre-g-, a flock. F. i. 566; V. 209. Ex.
aregoric; gregarious, egregious.
“ Gar (=/ KAR), to grind, orig. to crumble, esp. with
age. Skt. jré, to crumble with age, grow old, jir-na, rotten, decayed,
ROOTS. 733
> cor-n, corn, G. ker-n, kernel, ker-nen, to churn, Icel. hir-na, to churn
(cf. A. S. cer-ran, to turn), A.S. ewir-n, a hand-mill or quern. F, i.
563; C.i. 216; V.211. Ex. grain; corn, churn, kernel, quern; also
gray, a-jar.
95. γ᾽ GAR, to oppress ; perhaps the same as the root above.
Skt. gur-u (for gar-u), heavy; Gk. Bap-'s, heavy; Lat. gra-uis,
heavy; Goth. kaur-s, heavy. F. i. 566; V. 216; Ὁ. 1. 77. Ex.
barytone, barytes; grave, aggrieve.
96. γ GAR, to fall; in the form GAL. Skt. gal, to drop,
distil, drip, fall; Gk. βάλελειν, to fall, also to let fall, to discharge,
throw, βάλ-ανος, an acorn; Lat. gla-ns, an acom. F. i. 568; C. ii:
76; V. 212. Ex. baluster, belemnite, parable, parley, palaver, hyperbole,
carbine; gland. Perhaps ball (1), ballet.
97. /GARDH (=./GRAD), to strive after, to be greedy.
Skt. gridh, to be greedy, gridhuu, greedy; Gk. yAi-xopat, I strive
after, desire eagerly; Lat. grad-i, to stride; Russ. golod’, hunger ;
Goth. gred-us, hunger, gred-ags, hungry. F.i. 567; V.219. Ex.
grade; greedy.
98. γ GARBH (=+/ GRAP), to grip, seize. Skt. grak (Vedic
grabh), to seize; Lith. gréb-ti, to seize, grasp; Russ. grab-ite, to rob;
A.S. grip-an, to grip, gripe. F.i. 567; V. 219. Ex. grip, gripe,
grab, grope, grasp; also calf, q.v.
99. GAL (=+// KAL), to freeze, be cold. Lat. gel-u, frost,
gel-idus, cold; A.S. cdl, cool; ceald, cold; Goth. kalds, cold, F. i,
568; cf. V. 215. Ex. gelid, jelly; cool, cold, keel (2).
q For another ψ' GAL, see no. οὔ.
100. γ᾽ GAS, to bring, heap together. Gk. βασ-τάζειν, to carry,
bring; Lat. ger-ere (pt.t. ges-si), to bring, con-ger-ere, to heap
together; Icel. kas-ta, orig. to cast up, throw into a heap. F.i.
569; V. 223. Ex. gerund, jest, exaggerate, congeries, congest ; cast.
Perhaps baton,
101, γ' GI, to overpower, win. Skt. ji, to overpower, win; Gk.
Bi-a, force, βι-άζομαι, I overpower; Lat. ui-s, force, strength, ui-
olare, to force, violate. F.i. 570; Ὁ. ii. 78 (who doubts the con.
nection with Lat. wis and uiolare); V. 224. Ex. violate, violent.
102. ./GIW (=./KWD, perhaps orig. GI, to live. Skt. jév, to
live, jfv-a, living, life; Gk. Bi-os, life, perhaps also (4-w (put for didw* =
γι-ἀω Ἐ), I live, di-arra, way of life, diet ; Lat. uiu-ere, to live, ui-ta, life;
Russ. ji-te, to live; Goth. kwiu-s, quick, living, alive; A.S. cwi-c,
cu-c, alive, quick. F. i. 570; Ὁ. ii. 78; V.225. Ex. biology; vivid,
vital, victuals; quick; probably azote, zodiac, zoology, diet.
103. γ GU (ςΞ KU), to bellow, to low. Skt. gu, to sound,
go, a bull, cow; Gk. γό-ος, outcry, lament, βο-ῦς, ox ; Lat. bo-are, to
shout, bo-s, ox; Α. 8. ct, a cow. F.i. 572; C.i. 79; V. 228. Ex.
bucolic ; bovine, beef; cow (1).
104, 4f GU (=4/ KU), to drive. Skt. jé, to push on, impel;
Lith. gu-iti, to drive; (probably) Icel. Ad-ga, to tyrannise over. F.
i. 573. Ex. cow (2).
105. γ᾽ GUS (=4/ KUS), to choose, taste. Skt. jush, to like, be
pleased, enjoy; Gk. γεύτομαι, I taste; Lat. gus-tus, gust, gus-tare, to
taste; Goth. kius-an, to choose, kus-tus, choice. F.i. 573; C.i. 216;
V. 231. Ex. gust (2), disgust; choose, choice.
4 For γ΄ GNA, to know, see no. 88.
106. γ GHA (=,/ GA), to gape, yawn; also, to separate from,
leave; see also no. 119. Skt. Ad, to forsake, leave; Gk. χά-ος,
χά-σμα, reft, abyss, xalv-ev (=xdv-yew), to gape; xw-pis, asunder;
A.S. gé-ma, palate, jaws, gums. F.i.575; C. i. 241; V. 236. Ex.
chasm, chaos; gum (1); also anchoret, g.v. Also goose, gannet,
gander.
107. γ GHAD (=/ GAT), to seize, get. Gk. xavd-dvew
(base xad), to grasp, hold; Lat. pre-hend-ere (base hed), to grasp,
seize, hed-era, ivy, preda (for pre-hed-a*), prey, booty; Goth. bi-git-an,
to find; A.S. git-an (pt.t. get), to get. F.i. 576; Ὁ. 1, 242; V.
239. Ex. prehensile, apprehend, prey, predatory; get, beget.
108. 4f GHAN (=./ GAN), to strike. Skt. han (for ghan), to
strike, kill; Lith. gen-éti, to poll or lop boughs from a tree; Russ.
gon-iate, to chase; Icel. gunn-r, A.S. gé-8 (for gun-3), battle, war;
(probably) A.S. ginn-an (pt.t. gann), to begin, i.e. to cut into. F,
i, 567, iti. 98. Ex. gonfanon, gonfalon; begin, gin (1).
09, Base GH. -A (=GAM-A), earth. Gk. xay-ai, on the
ground; Russ. zem-lia, earth; Lat. Aum-i, on the ground, kum-us,
ground, hom-o, man (son of earth); Goth. gum-a, a man; A.S.
bryd-gum-a, bridegroom. F. i. 577; C.i. 243; V. 241. Ex. cham-
eleon; homage, humble, exh ; bride-groom, ‘
110. γ GHAR (=,/ GAR, or GLA), to glow, to shine. Skt.
ghri, to shine, ghar-ma, hot, warm; Gk. χλί-ειν, to be warm ; θερ-μός
(=Skt. ghar-ma, Curtius,ii.g9); Lat. for-mus, warm, for-nax, furnace ;
A.S. gle-d, shining, bright, glad. F.i 578; C.i. 245; V. 242.
4 In Teutouic, we have various bases from this root, viz. GLA-D,
as in glad, glade; GLA-S, as in fiass, glare; GLO, as in fie gloat,
> 8. I i
jar-aya, to grind ; Gk. γέρ-ων, old man; Lat. gra-num, corn; A.S. g
p gloom, glum, gloss(1), glede; G s in glib, glide; GLI-M, as in
784
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
gleam, glimmer, glimpse; GLI-T, as in glitter, glint, glance, glister. prepare (Vedic), to cut, hew; Gk. tix-rew, to produce, generate,
See note to Glow. Ex. thermometer ; furnace, fornicate; glow; and
see above.
111. «f GHAR (=/ GRA or GAL), to be yellow or green; orig
to glow. Seeno. 110. Skt. hir-ana, gold, har-i, yellow, green ; Gk.
χρυ-σός, gold, χλω-ρός, greenish, yellowish, χλό-η, verdure, grass; Lat.
hel-uus, light yellow, hol-us, ol-us, vegetables ; A.S. gré-wan, to grow,
i green, geol-o, yellow, gol-d, gold; &c. F.i. 579; C. i. 249;
2
. 247. Ex. chlorine, choler, chrysalis; grow (probably grass), green,
yellow, yolk, Fin
112. γ GHAR (=4/ GAR), to rejoice, be merry, orig. to glow;
also, to yearn. See no. 110. Skt. har-y, to desire ; Gk. xatp-ew (for
xap-yewv), to rejoice, xap-, joy, xdp-ts, favour; Lat. gra-tus, pleas-
ing ; Lith. gor-dti, to desire ; A.S. geor-n, desirous ; Ο. H.G. gér-6n,
to desire. F, i. 578; C. i. 244; V. 242. Ex. eucharist, chervil ;
gratis, grace; yearn.
113. γ GHAR (=./ GAR), to seize, grasp, hold, contain.
Skt. Ari (for ghar), to seize, har-ana, the hand; Zend zar, to seize;
Gk. χείρ, hand, xop-ds, a dance in a ring or enclosure, χόρ-τος, an
enclosure, yard; Lat. her-es, an heir (receiver), hor-ius, a yard,
garden; co-hor-s, orig. an enclosure or court; A.S. gear-d,a yard;
Icel. gar-dr, a yard, garth; Goth. bi-gair-dan, to enclose, begird ;
A.S. gil-m, a ‘handful. F. i. 580; Ὁ. i. 246; V. 249. Ex. chiro-
mancy, surgeon, chorus, choir ; heir, horticulture, cohort, court; yard (1),
garth, gird, girth, glean.
114, f GHAR (=4/ GAR), to bend or wind about (ὃ). Gk.
χορ-δή, gut, χολ-άδες, guts; Lat. har-u-spex, lit. inspector of entrails
(of a victim); Lith. zar-na, pl. Zar-nos, guts; Icel. eine entrails ;
A.S. gor, dirt. F. i. 580; (Ὁ, i. 250; V. 255. . chord, cord;
gore (1), yarn.
115. γ GHAR (=4/GAR), to yell, sing loudly. Skt. ghar-
ghar-a, a rattling ; (perhaps) Gk. χελ-ιδών, a swallow = Lat. hir-undo;
A.S. gal-an, to sing, gel-lan, to yell. F.i. 581; V.256. Ex. night-
ingale, yell. Also grim, grimace, grumble (4/GAR-M); grin, groan
(/ GAR-N); greet (2), to lament (,4/GAR-D). ;
γ᾽ GHAR, weaker form GHRI(=4/ GRI), to rub, grind ;
hence, to besmear. Skt. géri-sh, to rub, grind, ghri, to sprinkle,
ghri-ta, clarified butter, grease; Gk. xpl-ew, to graze, to besmear;
Lat. fri-are, fri-c-are, to rub; A.S. gri-nd-an, to grind. C. i. 251;
V. 253. Ex. Christ, chrism; friable, friction; grind.
117, γ GHARS, to bristle, to be rough; extended from
ov GHAR, to rub. See no. 116. Skt. Arish, to bristle (cf. ghrish, to
tub, scratch, grind) ; Gk. χήρ, a hedgehog; Lat. horr-ere (for hors-
ere *), to bristle, Airs-utus, bristling. F.i. 582; V. 254. Ex. horrid,
hirsute, urchin.
118. 4f GH AS (=4/ GAS, GAR), to wound, strike. Skt. hiiis,
to strike; O. Lat. hos-tire, to strike; hos-tis, a striker, an enemy
(hence also a stranger, and even a guest), has-ta, a spear; Goth.
gaz-ds, a sting, goad, A.S. gear-d, a rod, a yard, Icel. gad-dr (for
gas-dr*), a goad, A.S. gd-d, a goad, ges-t,a guest. F.i. 582; V.
258. Ex. host (1), host (2), host (3), ostler, hotel, hospice; yard (2),
goad, gad 0 (2), guest.
119. γ᾽ GHI (=// 61), to yawn; weaker form of χ᾽ GHA, to
yawn; seeno. 106, Lat. Ai-are, to yawn; Α. 8. gd-nian, to yawn;
Icel. gi-l, a ravine. F.i. 575. Ex. hiatus; gill (1), gill (2), yawn.
120. 4f GHID (- ν᾽ GID), perhaps, to sport, skip. Lat.
hed-us, a kid; Lith. zaid-ziu, I play, sport; A.S. gdt,a goat. F.i.
584. Ex. goat.
121, 4f GHU (=4/ GU), to pour; whence also γ᾽ GHU-D, to
pour, 4 GHU-S, to gush. Gk. xé-« (fut. χεύ-σω), to pour; xo-7,
a pouring, stream, χυ-μός, xv-Ads, juice; Lat. fo-ns, a fountain (lit.
pouring or gushing), fu-tis, a water-vessel, re-fu-tare, to refute (lit.
pour back), fu-tilis, easily emptied, futile; also fund-ere (pt. t. fud-i),
to pour; Aaur-ire (for haus-ire), to empty, exhaust; A.S. gedt-an, to
pour (=G. giess-en), Icel. gjds-a, gus-a, to gush. F.i. 585; C. i.
252; V. 261. Ex. alchemy, chemist, chyme, chyle; fountain, confute,
refute, futile, refund, found (2), fuse (1), confuse, diffuse, exhaust ; ingot,
gut, gush, geysir.
122. γ GHAIS (=+/ GAIS), to stick, adhere. Lat. her-ere
(pt. t. hes-i), to stick, adhere; Lith. gaisz-ti, to delay, tarry; Goth.
us-gais-jan, to terrify, us-geis-nan, to be terrified, A.S. gés-tan, to
terrify. F. i. 576; V. 265. Ex. hesitate, adhere, cohere; aghast,
aze.
τέκινον, child, réx-vn, art, skill, τέκ-των, carpenter, τεύχ-ειν, to
make, τάσ-σειν (-- τάκ-γειν), to set in order, 7ég-ov, a bow (shaped
bough); Lat. ¢a-lus, a die, tex-ere, to weave; Lith. tik-ras, fit, £k-ti,
to suit, to be worth; Goth. theihkan, to thrive, prosper, grow, thagk-
| jan, to think. F.i. 588; C.i. 271; V.277. Ex. pentateuch, technical,
taxidermy, intoxicate, tactics, architect; text, subtle, toil (2), tassel (1) ;
thane, think, thing, thee (2).
125. γ΄ TAK (=/ THAH), to be silent. Lat. tac-ere, to be
silent; Goth. thah-an, Icel. peg-ja, to be silent. Ἐ 1, 590; V. 281.
Ex. tacit, taciturn, reticent.
126. 4f TAK (=./ THAH), to thaw; orig. to run, flow. Gk.
Tax-vs, swift, τήκ-ειν, to melt ; Lat. ta-bes, moisture; Lith. tek-éti, to
run, flow; A.S. paw-ian or paw-an, to melt, thaw. C.i. 269; V.
280. (Otherwise in Fick, i. 602.) \ Ex. tabid, thaw.
127. TAN (=4/ THAN), to stretch; see 4/ TA above.
Skt. ¢an, to stretch, ¢an-u, thin (stretched out), ¢an-tu, a thread; Gk.
τείν-ειν (=T&-yev), to stretch, τόν-ος, tension, tone; Lat. ¢en-dere,
to stretch, ¢en-ere, to hold tight, ten-uis, thin; Goth. than-jan, to
stretch out; Α. 5, pyn-ne, thins F.i. 591; C.i. 267; V. 269. Ex.
hypot , tone; t i tender, tenuity, tend, tense (2), tent (1),
tendon, tendril, tenor, tempt, tentative, toise, &c.; thin, dance; also
tether (root TA); probably temporal, temperate.
v TAN, to thunder; short for STAN; see no. 422.
128. 4f TANK (=./ THANG), to contract, compress. Skt.
tach, to contract; O. Fries. hwing-a, to constrain. F.i. 87. Ex.
twinge, thong ; perhaps thick (= Lith. tank-us).
129. γ᾽ TAP, to glow. Skt. /ap, to shine, be warm, fap-as, fire;
i tep-ere, to be warm; Russ. top-ite, to heat. F. i. 593; V. 282.
xX. tepid.
180. γ᾽ TAM, to choke, stifle; also to be choked, or breathless,
to fear. Skt. tam, to choke (Vedic), to be breathless or exhausted,
distressed, or immoveable; tam-as, gloom; Lat. tem-etum, intoxicat-
ing drink ; tem-ere, blindly, rashly, tim-or, fear, ten-ebre, darkness,
gloom. F. i. 593; V. 285. Ex. abstemious, timorous, tenebrious,
tamarisk; perhaps dim.
181. γ᾽ TAM or TAN, to cut; hence, to gnaw. Gk. τέμ-νειν,
to cut, τομ-ή, a cutting, τόμ-ος, a part of a book (section); Lat.
ton-dere, to shear, tem-plum, an enclosure for a sacred purpose, tin-ea,
a moth, ¢in-ca, a tench. F. i. 594; C. i. 273; V. 282. Ex. anatomy,
tome ; tonsure, temple, tench.
182, γ᾽ TAR (=4/ THAR), to pass over or through, to attain
to; also to go through, to penetrate or bore, to rub, to turn. Skt.
tri, to pass over, attain to, ἔπει; Gk. τέρ-μα, goal, τέλ-ος, end, τρῆ-
σις, a boring through, τρῆ-μα, a hole bored, τερ-εῖν, to bore, Lat.
in-tra-re, to pass into, enter, ¢ra-ns, going through, across, ter-minus,
end, boundary, ¢er-ere, to rub, ¢or-nare, to turn; Goth. ¢hair-h,
through; A.S. pyr-el, pierced through, pyr-lian, to thrill or pierce
through, por-n, a (piercing) thorn; preé-wan, to afflict severely; &c.
F. i. 594; Ὁ. i. 273; V. 286. Ex. avatar; talisman; enter, term,
tardy, transom, trestle, trite, tribulation, detriment, turn, trowel; through,
thrill, thirl, thorn, throe, drill, &c. Also thrust, threat (from base
TRUD); whence also extrude, protrude.
133. γ᾽ TAR, to tremble; usually in the longer forms TARM
or TARS. Gk. ταρ-ταρ-ίζειν, to tremble with cold; τρέμ-ειν, to
tremble; Lat. ¢rem-ere, to tremble; terr-ere (for ¢ers-ere*), to frighten
(=Skt. tras, to tremble, to be afraid) ; éris-tis (=Skt. tras-ta, afraid),
sad, sorrowful. Ἐ᾿ i. 600; Ὁ. i. 277; V. 308. Ex. Tartar (3),
tremble, terror ; perhaps tartan,
134. γ TAR or TAL (=/ THAL), to lift, endure, suffer.
Skt. tul, to lift, tul-é, a balance, a weight; Gk. τάλ-αντον, a balance,
talent, τλῇ-ναι, to endure, τάλ-ας, enduring, wretched; Lat. tol-lere
(pt. t. sus-tul-?), to lift, bear, ¢ol-erare, to endure; Ja-tus (put for
tla-tus= Gk. rAn-rés), borne; ¢el-lus, earth (sustainer), &c.; A.S.
pol-ian, to endure. Εἰ 1. 601; Ὁ. i. 272; V. 293. Ex. talent, atlas,
tantalise; extol, tolerate, trot, telluric, elate, prelate, relate, oblate,
prolate, dilate, delay, collation, legislator, translate, badger ; thole (2).
135. γ TARK (- » THARH), to twist, turn round, torture,
press. Extension of 4/ TAR, to pass through (no. 132). Gk.
τρέπ-ειν, to turn, τρόπ-ος, a turn, τραπ-εῖν, to tread grapes; Lat.
torqu-ere, to twist; trep-idus, fearful (turning away from), turp-is,
disgraceful (from which one turns) ; ¢rab-s,a beam (perhaps a lever);
Goth. threih-an, A.S. pring-an, to press upon, throng, prdw-an, to
twist, also to throw. F.i. 597; Ὁ. ii. 68; V. 297. Ex. trope, (per-
haps troubadour, contrive,) trepan (1); torture, torch, nasturtium,
intrepid, turpitude, trave, travail, travel; throw, thread, throng.
186. 4f TARG, to gnaw; extension of γ᾽ TAR, to ἕως (no.
132). Gk. τρώγ-ειν, to gnaw, τρώκ-της, a gnawer; Lat. tructa, a
trout. V. 301. Ex. troglodyte, trout.
187. 4f TARGH, to pull, draw violently. Gk. θράσσειν (-- τράχ-
pyev *), to trouble, θραγ-μός, a crackling, crashing: Lat. trah-ere, to
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
draw. F. i. 598; V. 302.
treatise, treaty, portrait, &c.
here ; whence trochee.
188, 4/ TARP, to be satiated, enjoy; hence, to be gorged or
torpid. (But Fick separates these senses.) Skt. trip, to be satiated,
enjoy ; Gk. τρέφ-ειν, to nourish, τέρπ-ειν, to delight ; Lith. tarp-ti, to
flourish, tarp-a, growth ; Lat. torp-ere, to be torpid. F. i. 599; C.
i. 276; V. 306. Ex. atrophy; torpid ; perhaps sturdy.
189. γ᾽ TARS (Ξ ν THARS), to be dry, to thirst. Skt. érish,
to thirst; Gk. τέρσ-ομαι, to become dry, tapo-id, τρασ-ιά, drying-
kiln; Lat. éorr-ere (for tors-ere), to parch, ¢err-a (for ters-a), dry
ground; Goth. chaurs-jan, to thirst, thawrs-tei, thirst. F. i. 600; C.
i. 276; V. 309. Ex. torrid, torrent, terrace, tureen, test, toast, terrier,
inter, fumitory ; thirst.
4 For o TAL, to lift, see no. 134.
140. γ᾽ TITH, to burn. Skt. tith-d, fire; Gk. τιτ-άν, sun-god ;
Lat. tit-io, fire-brand. V. 311. Ex. Titan.
141. γ TU (=4/ THU), to swell, be strong or large. Skt. éu,
to increase, be powerful; Gk. τύ-λος, τύ-λη, a hard swelling; Lat.
tu-mere, to swell, tu-ber, a round root, tu-multus, a tumult, Oscan
tou-ta, a town, Lat. ¢o-tus, all, whole of a thing (full assembly) ;
Lith. tau-kas, fat of animals, ἐὰζ- δὶ, to become fat; A.S. ped-h, thigh,
thick part of the leg, ped-w, custom (orig. muscle), pe-ma, the thumb
(thick finger). F.i. 602, iii. 135; C.i. 278; V. 312. Ex. tumid,
tumult, protuberance, total; thigh, thews, thumb, tungsten; Dutch,
Teutonic.
4 + TUD, to strike; put for γ᾽ STUD, to strike; see no. 431.
142. γ᾽ TWAK (=,/ THWAH), to dip, to wash. Skt. ἐμῷ, to
sprinkle (Vedic); Gk. réy-yev, to moisten; Lat. tingere, to dip;
Goth. thwah-an, to wash. F. i. 606; C.i. 270; V. 319. Ex. tinge,
tint, tent (3): towel.
143. 4/ DA, to give. Skt. dd, to give; Zend. dd, to give; Gk.
δί-δω-μι, I give, δό-σις, a gift, a dose; Lat. da-re, to give. do-num, a
gift, do-s, dowry. F. i. 607; Ὁ. i. 293; V. 321. @ The pt. t. of
Lat. dare is dedi; hence verbs like con-dere (pt. t. con-didi) are to be
considered as compounds of dare, but they seem to have taken up
the sense of 4/ DHA, to place, put, on which account they are
frequently referred to that root. The form shews that they should
rather be referred hither ; the other root being rightly represented in
Latin only by facere and its compounds. Ex. dose; date, donation,
dower, dowry; also add, edition, perdition, render, tradition, treason,
traitor, vend, betray, abscond, sconce (1), sconce (2), &c.
144, ΚΑ (=4/ TA), to distribute, appoint ; weaker form DI.
Skt. dd, to cut off (pp. di-ta), day, to allot (Vedic); Gk. da-réopat,
I distribute, dai-ev, to divide; Icel. te-dja, to spread manure; A. 8.
ti-ma, (set) time, ¢é-d, (set) hour. F. i. 609, iii. 104; C. i. 285; V.
323. Ex. demon; time, tide, ted.
145. γ᾽ DA, to know; whence 4/ DAK, to teach, of which a
weaker form is 4f DIK (- γ᾽ TIH), to shew. Zend dé, to know;
Skt. dig, to shew; Gk. δε-δά-ως, taught, knowing, δα-ῆναι, to learn,
δι-δάσκειν (for δι-δάκ-σκειν *), to teach, δείκ-νυμι, I shew ; dix-n, justice;
Lat. doc-ere, to teach, di-dic-i, I learnt, in-dic-are, to point out, dic-
ere, to tell, say; Goth. ga-teik-an, to teach, tell; A.S. tde-en, a
token, #éc-an, to teach [abnormal forms, as if from 4/ DIG] ; tth-an,
to point to, accuse, ¢ed-na, accusation, injury, vexation. F. i. 610;
Ὁ, 1. 165, 284; V. 327. Ex. didactic, syndic ; docile, indicate, dedicate,
index, condition, diction, &c. ; token, teach, teen.
146. 4/ DA, to bind. Skt. dd, to bind; Gk. δέ-ειν, to bind,
διά-δη-μα, fillet. F. i. 610, ii, 121; Ὁ. 1. 289; V. 331. Ex. diadem;
perhaps abdomen, q.v.
149. v DAK (=/ TAH, TANG), to take, hold. Gk. δέχ-ομαι,
Tonic δέκ-ομαι, I take to myself, hold, receive, δοκ-ός, a sustaining
beam, dox-7, a receptacle, dd«-rvAos, the finger (grasper), also the
toe; Lat. dig-itus, the finger, dex-ter, the a hand; A.S. éd, toe,
tang-e, tongs. Εἰ, i. 611; C.i. 164, 143; V. 334. Ex. dock (3),
synecdoche, dactyl, date (2); digit, dexterous; toe, tongs, tang (1),
tang (3).
14 ; v7 DAK, to honour, think good or fit. Skt. dég, to honour,
worship; Gk. δοκ-εἶ, it seems good or fit, 5éf-a, opinion; Lat. dec-et,
it is fit, dig-nus, worthy. F. i. 611; C.i. 165; V. 333. Ex. paradox,
dogma ; decent, decorum, dignity, dainty, condign, indi t, deign.
149. γ᾽ DAK (=./TAH), to bite, to pain. Skt. daviig, also
dag, to bite; Gk. δάκ-νειν, to bite, δάκερυ, a (bitter) tear; O. Lat.
dac-rima, Lat. lac-rima, a tear; Goth. tag-r (for tah-r),atear. Fi,
611 ; C.i. 163; V. 336. Ex. lachrymose (properly lacrimose) ; tear (2).
q For another γ᾽ DAK, see no. 145.
150. 4/ DAM (=,/ TAM), to tame. Skt. dam, to tame, dam-
ana, subduing; Gk. δαμ-άειν, to tame; Lat. dom-are, to tame, dom-
Perhaps Gk. rpéx-ew, to run, belongs
inus, lord; Goth. ga-tam-jan, to tame; A.S. tam, tame. F. i. 613 ;
C. i. 287; V. 340. Ex. ad t, di d; don (2), di , dominion,
dungeon, domino, dame, damsel ; tame, also teem (2), q.v.
*
Ex. trace (1), q.v.; train, trait, treat,
735
151. 4 DAM (=./ TAM), to build. Gk. δέμ-ειν, to build,
δόμ-ος, building, room; Skt. dam-pati, master of a house; Lat.
dom-us, a house ; Goth. tim-rjan, tim-brjan, to build; A.S. tim-ber,
timber. F. i. 613; C. i. 289; V.343 (who connects domus with
dominus ; see the preceding root). Ex. dome, major-domo, domicile,
domestic; timber.
152. DAR (= TAR), to tear, rend, rive. Skt. dri, to
burst open, tear asunder ; Gk. δέρ-ειν, to flay, δέρ-μα, skin ; Zend dar,
to cut; Lat. dol-are, to cut, hew, dol-or, pain, del-ere, to destroy;
Russ. dra-te, to tear, dir-a, a rent; Goth. ga-tair-an, to break,
destroy, A.S. ter-an, to tear. F. i. 615; C. i. 290; V. 343. Ex.
epidermis, pachydermatous ; doleful, dolour, condole, delete; tear (1),
tire (1), tire (4); perhaps 21} (1) (but prob. not tree).
53. 4/ DAR, to sleep. Skt. drd, to sleep; Gk. δαρ-θάνειν, to
fall asleep; Lat. dor-mire, to sleep; Russ. dre-mate, to sleep. F. i.
618; V. 348. Ex. dormitory, dormant, dormer-window.
154. 4/ DAR, to do. Gk. δρά-ειν, to do, effect, δρᾶ-μα, a deed,
act; Lith. dar-yti, to do. F. i. 619; C. i. 294; V. 349. Ex.
drama, drastic,
155. γ DAR, also DAL: (= ν᾽ TAL), to see, consider, regard,
purpose; hence 4/ DAR-K, to see. Skt. dri, to consider, d-dar-a,
regard, concern, care; hence drig, to see; Gk. 5dA-os, cunning,
5épx-opat, I see; Lat. dol-us, cunning; Goth. ga-tils, suitable, con-
venient, A.S. til, profitable; O. H.G. zil (G. ziel), aim, purpose;
A.S. ¢al-u (order), number, narrative, tale; A.S til-ian, to strive
after, to till, F. i. 617; C. i. 294; V. 350. Ex. dragon; tale,
till (1), till (2), until, teal.
156. 4/ DARBH, to knit or bind together. Skt. dribh, to bind,
string, darbh-a, matted grass; A.S. turf, turf. F. 11.119. Ex. turf.
For 4/ DAL, see no. 155.
157. 4/ DI, to hasten. Skt. di, to fly; Gk. di-w, I flee away,
δι-έμαι, 1 hasten; whence διώκ-ειν, to pursue, didx-ovos, a servant
(orig. a runner), F. i. 621; C. ii. 309; V. 362. Ex. deacon. Here
also belongs dire, q. v.
4 For another 7 DI, see no. 144.
4 γ᾽ DIK, to shew; see no. 145.
158. γ᾽ DIW (= ν᾿ ΤΙΝ), to shine. Skt. dé, to shine, div, to
shine, to be glad, to play, dev-a, God, div-ya, brilliant, divine,
dyu-chara, an inhabitant of heaven; Gk. Zev-s (stem A:f-), Zeus,
δῖ-ος, heavenly, εὐ-δί-α, clear sky, év-d:-os, at midday; Lat. de-us, god,
diu-us, divine, di-es, day, Iu-piter (gen. Iou-is), Jupiter, Jove; A.S.
Tiw, god of war. F. 1. 622; C.i. 292; V.353. Ex. Zeus; Jupiter,
deity, divine, dial, diary, meridian, jovial, joke; Tuesday.
159. 4 DU (=/ TU), to work, toil. Skt. dii-vas (Vedic), a
work done; Zend du, to do [see the note upon Tool]; Goth.
tau-jan, to do, taw-i, work; A.S. taw-ian, to prepare, to scourge;
i G. zaw-jan, zou-jan, to make, to prepare. F, iii. 115. Ex
taw, tew, tow (2), tool.
160. 4/ DU, to go, to enter; whence 4f DUK (=./ TUH), to
lead, conduct. Gk. δύ-εσθαι, to enter; Lat. duc-ere, to lead; Goth.
tiuh-an, A.S. techan, tedn, to draw, pull. F. i. 624, iii. 122; V. 364.
Ex. duke, q.v.; tow (1), tie, tug. Also the latter syllable in
troglo-dyte.
61. γ DRA, to run; whence 4 DRAM, to run, and
γ᾽ DRAP, to run, flow; also γ᾽ TRAP, to tramp, ν΄ TRAD, to
tread. Skt. dar-i-dra, strolling about, drd, dru, to run, dram, to
tun; Gk. δι-δρά-σκειν, to run, €-dpap-ov, I ran, δρόμ-ος, a running ;
δραπ-έτης, a fugitive ; E. tramp, trap (1), trip; A.S. tred-an, to tread.
F. i. 618; C. i. 294; V. 346. Ex. dromedary; tramp, trap (1), trip,
tread; perhaps even drip, drop.
162. 4f DHA (=4/ DA), to place, set, put, do. Skt. dhd, to
place, put; Gk. 7i-6n-yu, I place, set, θέ-μα, a thing proposed, θέ-σις, a
placing, θέ-μις, law, θη-σαυρός, treasure; Lat. fa-cere, to do, fi-eri, to
become, fa-cilis, easily done, fa-mulus, a household servant (cf. Skt.
dhdman, a house) ; A.S. dé-d, a deed, dé-m, judgement, law, dé-man,
to judge, deem. F,. i. 628; Ὁ. i. 315; V. 376. Ex. anathema,
hypothec, hypothesis, theme, thesis, epithet, treasure, tick (2); fact,
Samily, fabric, forge, suffix -fy in magni-fy, lique-fy, &c. ; suffix zicent
in magni-ficent, &c.; do(1), deed, doom, deem. And see creed. @% See
also note to 4/ DA, to give; see no. 143.
163. 4 DHA (=4/ DA), to suck. Skt. dhe, to suck, dhe-nu, a
milch cow; Gk. θη-λή, a teat, θῆ-λυς, female, θή-σατο, he sucked;
Lat. fe-lare, to suck, fe-mina, a woman; (perhaps) fi-lius, fi-lia, son,
daughter; Goth. da-ddjan, to suck. F. i, 630; C. i. 313, 379; V.
387. Ex. feminine, female; perhaps filial.
164. γ᾽ DHAN, to strike. Gk. θείν-ειν (=0év-yar), to strike;
Lat. -fen-dere, only in compounds. F. i. 632; C. i. 316; V. 391.
Ex. defend, offend, infest, fust (1); probably dint, dent.
165. ° HAR (=/ DAR or DAL) to support, sustain, main-
tain, hold, keep. Hence is 4f DHARGH (no. 166). Skt. dari, to
Dear, carry, support, maintain, keep, hold, retain; Gk. θρό-νος, a
786
support, seat, θάλ-αμος, a secret or inner chamber (safe-room),
θώρ-αξ, a breast-plate (keeper); Lat. fre-tus, relying upon, fre-num,
bridle (holder in), ir-mus, firm, secure, for-ma, beauty, form (strength).
F. i. 633; C.i. 318; V. 394. Ex. throne, thorax ; refrain (1), firm,
farm, form. Here also belongs dale (Fick, iii. 146) ; also tarnish, q.v.
166. γ DHARGH, to make firm, fasten, hold, drag; ex-
tended from γ᾽ DH AR, to hold (above). . Skt. drimh, to fasten,
pp. dridha, hard, firm; O. Lat. fore-tis, Lat. for-tis, strong; Goth.
drag-an, to pull, draw, drag. F. i. 634; C.i. 319; V. 401. Ex.
fortitude, force (1); drag. Perhaps dram belongs here (Fick, as
above).
167. ./DHARS (=./DARS), to dare ; extension of 4/DH AR,
to maintain; see no. 165. Skt. dhrish, to dare; Gk. θαρσ-εῖν, to be
bold, θρασ-ὑς, bold ; Goth. dars, I dare, daurs-ta, I durst. F. i. 634;
C. i. 318; V. 403. Ex. thrasonical ; dare, durst.
168. γ᾽ DHIGH (=./ DIG), to smear, knead, mould, form.
Skt. dik, to smear; θιγγ-άνειν, to touch; Lat. fing-ere (pp. jic-tus),
to mould with the fingers, form, feign, fig-ulus, a potter; Goth.
deig-an, dig-an, to knead, daig-s, a kneaded lump, A.S. dic, a dike,
rampart (artificially formed). FF. i. 636; C. i. 223; V.390. Ex.
fiction, fictile, feign, figure; dough, dike, ditch, dairy, lady.
169. γ DHU (=./ DU), to shake, agitate, fan into flame.
Skt. dh, to shake, fan into a flame, dht-ma, smoke, dhi-li, dust ;
Gk. 6¥-ev, to rush, rage, sacrifice, @v-os, incense, θύ-μον, θύ-μος,
thyme; Lat. fu-mus, smoke; A.S. du-st, dust. F. i. 637; C.i. 321;
V. 407. Ex. tunny, thyme; thurible, fume; dust; probably door
(entrance for air and exit for smoke).
170. 4f DHUGH (=/ DUG), to milk; also to yield milk, to
be serviceable or strong. Skt. duh (for dhugh), to milk, also to
yield milk, duh-itri, a daughter (milker of cows); Gk. θυγ-άτηρ,
daughter; Goth. dug-an, A.S. dug-an, to avail, to be strong. Εἰ 1.
638; C. i. 320; V. 415. Ex. do(2), doughty, daughter; perhaps
dug.
in. ov DHUP (= DUP, DUF), to render smoky, dusty, or
misty ; extended from 4/ DHU, to shake (no. 169). Skt. dhiip, to
fumigate, dhiip-a, incense, vapour; Gk. tip-os (= θῦπ-ος), smoke,
gloom, stupefaction; Du. and Dan. damp, vapour; Goth. daub-s,
deaf, A.S. deaf, deaf (to be compared with Gk. τυφ-λός, blind,
i.e. blinded with smoke); Goth. dumb-s, dumb. F. i. 637; C.i. 281;
V. 411. Ex. typhus; damp, deaf, dumb.
172. 4 DHRAN (=./DRAN), to drone, make a droning
sound; shorter form 4/DHRA. Skt. dhran, to sound; Gk.
θρῆ-νος, a dirge, θρὠν-αξ, a drone-bee (Hesychius) ; Goth. drun-jus,
a sound; Icel. dryn-ja, to roar; A.S. drdn, a drone. F. i. 639;
Ὁ. i. 319; V. 398. Ex. threnody; drone (1), drone (2).
173. γ ΘΗΝ ΑΒ (=./DWAL), to rush forth, bend, fell,
stupefy, deceive. Skt. dhvri, to bend, to fell; Gk. θοῦρ-ος, raging ;
Lat. frau-s, deceit ; Goth. dwal-s, foolish. F.i. 640, iii. 155; V. 415;
see Ὁ. i, 318. Ex. fraud; dull, dwell; also dwarf, q.v. Prob. also
deer, q. V.
174; ov DHWAS (=+/ DWAS), to fall, to perish. Skt. dhvams,
dhvas, to crumble, perish, fall; A.S. dwes-can, to extinguish, dwes,
stupid, dys-ig, foolish. F.i. 641. Ex.: doze, dizzy, dowse (3).
175. 4/ NAK (=4/NAH); to be lost, perish, die. Skt. nag, to
disappear, perish; Gk. νέκευς, a corpse, vex-pés, dead; Lat. nex
(stem nec-), destruction, nec-are, to kill; noc-ere, to hurt. Here
belongs Skt. nak-ta, Gk. νύξ, Lat. nox, A.S. neaht, niht, night (the
time of the sun’s absence). F. i. 643; Ὁ. i. 199; V.422. Ex.
necromancy ; internecine, pernici' ious, nui: , nocturnal ; night.
176. 4/ NAK (=+/ NAH), to reach, attain. Skt. nag, to attain
(Vedic); Lat. nanc-is-ci (pp. nac-tus), to attain, acquire, nec-esse est
(it is at hand), it is necessary; A.S. nedh, nigh; Goth. ga-noh-s,
LIST OF ARYAN
]
ROOTS.
Gk. ὀ-νέ-νη-μι (prob. for 6-vi-vn5-ys *), I benefit, profit, ὀ-νή-σιμος (for
ὀ-νήδ-σιμος *), useful; Lith. naud-d, gain, produce, naud-ingas, useful ;
Goth. niut-an, to receive joy (or profit) from, A.S. nedt-an, to use,
employ, nedt (domestic) cattle. F. i. 646; (Ὁ, ii. 397; V. 425.
Ex. neat (1).
181, ΨΚ NABH (=./ NAB), to swell, burst, injure; also ap-
pearing in the form AMBH. Skt. nabh, to burst, to injure, whence
(perhaps) nabh-as, the (cloudy) sky, eer the bursting of storm-
clouds,] also ndbh-i, the nave of a wheel, the navel; Gk. νέφ-ος,
vep-éAn, Cloud, also ὀμφ-αλός, navel, boss of a shield; Lat. nub-es,
neb-ula, nimb-us, cloud, imb-er, a shower, umb-ilicus, navel, umb-o,
a boss; A.S. naf-a, naf-u, nave of a wheel, naf-ela, navel. F.i.648;
C. 1, 366, 367; V. 429, 37. Ex. nebula, umbilical, nimbus ; nave (1),
navel, also auger (for nauger).
182. 4f NAM, to allot, count out, portion out, share, take.
Gk. νέμ-ειν, to portion out, νέμ-ος, pasture, νόμ-ος, custom, law;
Lat. num-erus, a number; Goth. nim-an, to take. F. i. 647; C. i.
390; V. 431. Ex. ᾿ ber ; nimble, numb.
183. γ᾿ NAS, to go to, to visit, repair to. Skt. nas, to go to,
join (Vedic) ; Gk. νίσ-σομαι, 1 go, νόσ-τος, return; A. 8. nes-t, a nest
(or home). F. i. 650; C. i. 391; V. 435. Ex. mest.
184, γ᾽ NIK, to let fall, to wink. Lat. nic-tare, to wink with
the eyes; Russ. po-nik-ate, to let fall, lower, to cast down one’s eyes.
F. i. 651. Ex. connive.
185. Base NU, now ; of pronominal origin. Allied to pronom.
base ΝΑ (Fick, i. 642). Skt. nu, nti, now, whence nti-tana, new,
fresh; Gk. νῦ-ν, now, also νύ (enclitic), whence vé-os (for véF-os),
new; Lat. nu-nc, now, nu-m, whether (orig. now), mou-us, new;
Goth, nu, now, niu-jis, new. F. i. 652; V. 438. Ex. novel, novice ;
now, new, news,
4 ν᾿ NUD, to enjoy; see 4f NAD above.
186. 4 PA (=4/ FA), to feed, nourish, protect; extended form
PAT (=FAD). Skt. pd, to nourish, protect, preserve, ji-tri,
father ; Gk. ma-rnp, father, δεσ-πό-της, master, πατ-έομαι, I eat; Lat.
pa-ter, father, pa-bulum, food; pot-is, able (orig. master), whence
posse, to be able, pot-ens, powerful (being master), hospes (stem
hos-pit-), a protector of strangers, a host; pa-nis, bread; pa-scere
(pt. t. pa-ui), to feed; Russ. pit-ate, to nourish; Goth. fa-dar, father,
A.S. féd-a, food, féd-or, fodder. F. i. 654; C. 1. 335; V. 442.
Ex. despot; paternal, papa, potent, possible, pastor, pastern, pester,
palace, panic, pannier, pantry, host (1) ; father, food, fodder, feed, fur,
Soster (1), fester. Perhaps penetrate. *
187. 4/ PA, weakened forms PI and BI, to drink. Skt. pd, to
drink, ~i-bémi, I drink; Gk. πό-σις, drink, mi-vew, to drink; Lat.
po-tio, drink, bi-bere, to drink, im-bu-ere, to cause to drink in, imbue.
F. i. 654; C. i. 348; V. 452. Ex. symposium; potable, potion, pot,
poison, beverage, imbibe, imbue.
188. 4/f PAK (=,/ FAH or FAG), to bind, fasten, fix, hold
fast. Skt. pag, to bind, padg-a, a fetter; Gk. πήγονυμι, I fasten, fix,
πηγ-ός, firm, strong; πυκ-νός, dense, πυγ-μή, fist; Lat. pac-isci, to
stipulate, agree (O. Lat. pac-ere, to agree), pang-ere (base pag-), to
fasten, pax (stem pac-), peace; pec-us, cattle (tethered up), pec-tus,
the (firm) breast, pug-nus, the closed fist; Goth. fag-rs, good, fair
(orig. firm), fah-an, to seize, hold tight. F.i. 658; C. i. 332; V. 456.
Ex. Areopagus, pygmy, pyx; peace, compact, impact, impinge, pale (1),
peace, pecuniary, pay (1), pack, pact, propagate, pugilist, &c.; fair,
Sain, fadge, fang, fee. (ἕν But pygmy, pugnacious and pugilist may
belong to 4/ PUK, below, no. 212.
189. 4/ PAK, to cook, to ripen (perhaps originally KAK).
Skt. pach, to cook; Gk. πέπ-τειν, to cook, πέπ-ων, ripe; Lat.
cogu-ere, to cook; Russ. peche, to bake. F. i. 657; Ὁ. i. 65; V. 454.
Ex.: pepsine, dyspeptic, pip (2), pippin, pumpkin; cook, kitchen, pre-
enough, ga-nah, it suffices. F. i. 644; V. 421. Ex. "y 5
nigh, near, enough,
77. 4 NAG (=/ NAK), to lay bare. M.E. nak-en, to lay
bare, strip, whence the pp. nak-ed, A.S. nac-od; Skt. nag-na, naked,
naj, to be ashamed; Lat. nii-dus (for nug-dus), naked; Goth. nakw-
aths, naked. F. i. 644; V. 425. Ex. nude; naked.
178. ν| NAGH (=/ NAG), to bite, scratch, gnaw, pierce.
Gk. vio-cew (for vie-yav), to pierce [doubtful]; Skt. nakh-a, a nail,
claw; Russ. noj’, a knife, nog-ote, a nail; Lith. nag-as, a nail,
néz-éti, to itch; Icel. mag-a, to gnaw; Α. 5. neg-el, a nail. F.i.
645; C. i. 400; V. 22. Ex. nail, nag (2), gnaw. | The Lat.
ung-uis, Gk. ὄνυξ (stem dv(v)x-), a nail, appear to be from «/ANGH,
a variant of the root above (Curtius).
179. 4f NAGH, to bind, connect. Closely related to Χ AGH,
to compress ; of which it seems to be a variant; see no. 8. Skt.
nah, to bind; Lat. nectere, to bind. F. i. 645; V. 425. Ex.
annex, connect.
180. γ NAD, later form NUD (=/ NUT), to enjoy, profit
by. Skt. nand, to be pleased or satisfied with, nand-aya, to gladden if
apricot, .
190, PAK (=./ FAH), to pluck, to comb; metaphorically, to
fight. Gk. πέκ-ειν, πείκ-ειν, to comb, card wool; Lat. pec-tere, to
comb, pec-ten, a comb; A.S. feoh-tan, to fight, feax, hair. F. i. 170;
Ὁ. 1. 200; V. 463. Ex. pectinal; fight; and see paxwax.
191. o PAT (=./ FATH), to fall, fly, seek or fly to, find or
light upon. Skt. pat, to fly, fall down, fall on, alight, pat-ra, wing,
feather, leaf, Gk. πί-πτ-ειν, to fall, πέτ-ομαι, I fly, πτ-έρυξ, a wing,
Lat. pet-ere, to seek, im-pet-us, attack (a flying at), pen-na, O. Lat.
pes-na (for pet-na *), a wing, Russ. pe-ro, a feather, pen ; A.S. fed-er, a
feather, jind-an (pt. t. fand), to find. F. i. 658; Ὁ. i. 259; V. 465.
Ex. peri; asymptote, symptom, diptera, coleoptera, lepidoptera; compete,
impetus, tT appetite, petition, propitious, pen (2); feather, find.
92. 4/ PAT (=4/ FATH), to spread out, lie flat or open.
Zend. path-ana, broad, wide ; Gk. πετ-άννυμι, I spread out, πέτ-αλον,
flat plate, leaf, πατ-άνη, flat dish ; Lat. pat-ere, to lie open, pat-ulus,
spreading, pat-ina, dish, pan, pand-ere, to spread out; A.S. fed-m, the
space reached by the extended arms. Ἐ i. 659; Ὁ. i. 260; V. 470.
x. petal, paten; patent, expand, pass, pace, pan ; fathom.
LIST OF ARYAN
193. 4 PAT (=/ PATH, abnormally), to go.
panth, to go; Gk. πατ-εῖν, to tread, mér-os, path; Lat. pons (stem
pont-), passage, bridge; Α. 8. ped, a path. F. i. 660; Ὁ. i. 335; V.
468. Ex. pontoon, pontiff; path, pad(2). φᾷ" Perhaps from an
older 4/ SPA, to draw out (Fick),
194. PAD (=4/ FAT), to go, bring, fetch, hold. Skt. pad,
to go to, obtain, pad-a, a step, trace, place, abode, pdd-a, a foot;
Gk. πέδ-ον, ground, πέδ-η, fetter, πούς (stem ποδ-), a foot; Lat. pes
(stem ped-), a foot, ped-ica, fetter; A.S. fot, foot, fet-ian, to fetch,
fet-or, fetter. F. i. 660; Ὁ. i. 303; V. 471. Ex. tripod; pedal,
pedestal, pedestrian, pawn (2), pioneer, despatch, (probably) impeach ;
foot, fetter, fetch, vat.
195. 4/ PAP, also PAMP, to swell out, grow round. Lith.
pamp-ti, to swell, pdp-as, nipple; Gk. πομφ-ός, swelling, blister,
mopg-brvg, a bubble; Skt. pipp-ala, pepper, fig (perhaps orig. a
berry) ; Lat. pap-ula, a blister, pap-illa, nipple. F. i.661; C.ii. 120;
V.476. Ex. papillary, pimple; and see pepper, pebble, poppy.
196. 7 PAR (=// FAR), to fare, advance, travel, go through,
experience, Skt. pri, to bring over (Vedic), par-a, far, beyond, par-as,
beyond, par-d, away, pur-as, before; Gk. περ-άω, I press through,
pass through, πόρ-ος, a way, πορ-θμός, ferry, πορ-εύω, I convey, πορ-
evopat, I go, travel, πεῖρ-α, an- attempt, trial (experience); Lat.
per-itus, experienced, ex-per-iri, to try, per-iculum, a danger (ill ex-
perience), por-ta, gate, por-tus, harbour; A.S. far-an, to go, fare,
travel, fér, sudden peril, fear, feor, far, for, for, fore, before, &c.
q See 4/ PAR in the List of Prefixes. Ex. pirate, pylorus, pore (1);
peril, experience, port (1), port(2), port (3), port (4); fare, far, fear,
Fresh, frith, for, fore, from.
197. 4/ PAR, more commonly PAL: (=4/ FAL), to fill. Skt.
pri, pri, to fill, pp. purna, full, piir-a, filling, pur-a, a town, pur-u,
much, exceedingly, piir-naka, full; Gk. πίμ-πλη-μι, I fill, πλή-θω,1
am full, πλή-ρης, full, πόλ-ις, a city, roA-bs, much; Lat. ple-re, to fill,
ple-nus, full, plu-s, more, ple-bes, (throng of) people, po-pul-us, populace,
mani-pulus, a handful, am-plus, full on both sides; A.S. ful, full,
fyl-lan, to fill. F. i. 665; C. i. 344. Ex. plethora, police, polity,
metropolis, polygon; plenary, plural, plebeian, popular, maniple, ample,
double, treble, triple, quadruple, implement, complete, replete; full, fill;
(probably) folk; (perhaps) flock (1).
198. . to produce, afford, prepare, share. Gk. é-mop-ov,
I gave, brought, πορ-σύνειν, to afford, prepare; Lat. par-ere, to
produce, bring forth, par-are, to prepare, par-s, a share, part, por-tio,
a share, pau-per, poor (providing little), a-per-ire, to do open,
o-per-ire, to put to, close, cover, hide, re-per-ire, to find, par-ere, to
put oneself forward, appear, &c. F. i. 664; Ὁ. i. 350; V. 496.
(There seems no reason for connecting this, as in F. and V., with the
root ‘to fill’ above.) Ex. parent, pare, prepare, part, portion, pauper,
aperient, cover, parturient, appear, repertory.
199. γ᾽ PAR, to be busy, to barter. Skt. pri, to be busy; περ-άω,
πέρ-νημι, I sell, πρί-αμαι, I buy; Lith. pir-kti, to buy, pre-kis, price ;
Lat. pre-tium, price. F.i. 661; C. i. 339; V. 494. Ex. price, pre-
cious, ὅΞΣ atlas prize(2). Here belongs practice, q.v. (C. i.
339; V. 481).
200. / PARK, usually PRAK (=.4/ FRAN), to pray, ask,
demand. Skt. pracck, to ask; Lat. prex (stem prec-), a prayer, prec-
ari, to pray, proc-us, a wooer; posc-ere (for porsc-ere*), to ask,
demand, pos-tulare, to demand; (probably) plac-are, to appease,
plac-ere, to please ; Goth. fraih-nan, to ask. F. i. 669; V. 517. Ex.
pee precarious, postulate; probably placable, please, placid, plea,
plead,
201. 4 PARD (=4/ FART), to explode slightly. Skt. pard;
Gk, πέρδ-εσθαι; Lat. péd-ere; Icel. freta. F.i.670; V.523. Ex.
petard, partridge.
202. 4f PAL (= ν᾽ FAL), to cover(?). Gk. πέλ-λα, hide
(prob. covering), ἐρυσί-πελ-ας, inflammation of the skin; Lat. pel-lis,
skin; A.S. fel, skin. F. i. 666; Ὁ. i. 337; V. 508. Ex. erysipelas;
he, pellicle, pelisse, pilch, surplice, peel (1); pillion; fell (2); perhaps
plaid.
4 For another 4/ PAL, see no. 197.
203. γ᾽ PI (=4/ ΕἸ), to hate. Skt. pty, to despise, hate (Max
Miiller, Fick; not given in Benfey); Lat. pi-get, it irks me(?);
Goth. fi-jan, to hate. F.i. 674. Ex. fiend, foe, feud (1).
204. 4/ PI, to swell, be fat. Skt. pé-van, fat, large; Gk. mi-ov,
fat ; Icel. fei-tr, fat; A.S. fe-t, fat (perhaps with shortened diphthong,
from fét). F.i.674. Ex. fat.
205. +/ PI, to pipe, chirp, of imitative origin ; in the reduplicated
form PIP. Gk. mr-i{ew, to chirp; Lat. pip-ire, pip-are, to chirp;
O. H.G. pfif-en, to blow, puff, blow a fife; Lith. pép-ala, a quail.
F. i. 676; V. 537. Ex. pipe, pibroch, pigeon, pimp, pivot, pipkin, pule;
Fie.
206. ν᾽ PIK, weaker form PIG, to prick, cut, adorn, deck,
paint. Skt. pig, to adorn, piij, to dye or colour; Gk. πικ-ρός (prick-
Skt. path?
ROOTS. 787
ing), bitter, ποικ-ίλος, variegated, parti-coloured, Lat. ping-ere (pp.
pie-tus), to paint. F.i. 675; C.i. 201; V.534. Ex. picture, paint,
igment, orpiment, orpine.
207. γ᾽ PIS, to pound. Skt. pisk, to grind, to pound, bruise;
Gk. πίσ-ος, a pea (rounded grain); Lat. pis-um, a pea, pins-ere (pp.
pis-tus), to grind, pound. F. i. 676; Ὁ. i. 343; V.537. Ex. pea,
pestle, piston, pistil.
208. 4/ PU (=+/ FU), to purify, cleanse, make clear or evident.
Skt. pi, to make pure, pp. pi-ta, pure, cleaned ; Gk. wd-p, fire (the
purifier); Lat. pu-tus, cleansed, pu-tare, to cleanse, also to cut off
superfluous boughs, to prune, clear up, think, reckon, pu-rus, pure;
(probably) pu-teus, a (clear) well, spring ; A.S. fy-r, fire. F.i.677;
C. i. 356, 349; V. 541. Ex. pure, purge, compute, dispute, repute;
γε; perhaps pit; also penal, pain, pine (2).
200. ov PU (=~ FU), to beget, produce. Skt. pu-tra, a son,
po-ta, the young of any animal; Gk. παῖς (stem maf-15-), a son, πῶ-
Aos, a foal; Lat. pu-er, a boy, pu-pus, pu-tus, a son, pu-ella, a girl,
pu-l-lus, the young of an animal; A.S. fo-la,a foal. F.i. 679; C.i.
3573 V. 549. Ex. pedagogue; puerile, puberty, pupa, pupil, puppet,
pullet, poult ; foal, filly.
210. 4/ PU, to strike. Skt. pav-i, the thunderbolt of Indra;-
Gk. παίειν (for raF-yew), to strike, Lat. pau-ire, to strike, stamp on,
pau-or, terror, fear. F.i. 677; Ὁ. i. 333; V. 539. Ex. anapest;
pave, pavement.
211. of PU (=+/ FU), to stink, to be foul. Skt. pri-ti, putrid,
also pus, piy, to stink, be putrid, piiy-a, pus; Gk. πύ-ον, pus; Lat.
pu-s, matter, pu-rulentus, purulent, pu-tridus, stinking ; A.S. fu-l, foul.
F. i. 678; Ὁ. i. 356; V. 546. Ex. pus, purulent, putrid ; foul.
212. / PU weaker form PUG, to strike, pierce, prick.
Lat. pung-ere (pt.t. pu-pug-i), to pierce, punc-tum, a point; Gael.
puc, to push, jostle, Irish poc, a blow, a kick, Corn. ρος, a push,
shove, poke. F. ii. 154; V. 535. Ex. poke(2); pungent, point, com-
punction, expunge, poignant, pounce (1), puncheon(1). ΦΉΣ Perhaps
pugnacious and pugilist may be referred here, together with poniard ;
see 4f PAK, above, no. 188. :
213. 4/ PUT, to push, to swell out(?). Gael. put, to push,
thrust, put, an inflated buoy, put-ag, a pudding; W. pwt-io, to push,
(perhaps) pwd-u, to pout, pot-en, a bag, pudding ; Corn. poot, to kick,
pot, a bag, a pudding; Swed. dial. put-a, to bulge out (prob. of
Celtic origin). Ex. put, pudding, poodle, pout, pod, pad. (Doubtful ;
tentative only ; see note to Pudding.
214. Base PAU (=FAU) little, which Fick connects with
#o PU, to beget; the sense of ‘little’ being connected with that of
‘young.’ See no. 209. Gk. mad-pos, small, παύ-ειν, to make to cease,
παῦ-σις, a pause; Lat. pau-cus, pau-lus, small, pau-per (providing
little), poor; A.S. fed, few. F. i. 679; C. i. 336; V. 529. Ex.
pause, pose (with all its compounds, as re-pose, com-pose, &c.); pauper,
poor; few.
215. γ PRAK, commonly PLAK (- Κ᾽ FLAH), to plait,
weave, fold together. Skt. prag-na, a woven basket (a doubtful
word); Gk. πλέκ-ειν, to plait, πλοκ-ή, a plait ; Lat. plec-tere, to plait,
plic-are, to fold; plag-a, a net; Goth. flak-ta, a plaiting of the hair;
O. H. G. fléh-tan, to plait, flah-s, flax; also Goth. fal-than (for falh-
than*, the guttural being forced out, Curtius), to fold. F. i. 681;
C.i. 203; V.519. Ex. plagiary, plait, pleach, plash (2), ply (1), with ©
its compounds, complex, simple, duplex, triplicate, explicate, supplicate,
suppliant, supple; flax, fold, manifold.
For another 4 PRAK, see no. 200.
16. γ PRAT, usually PLAT, to spread out, extend. Skt.
prath, to spread out, be extended or unfolded; Gk. πλατύς, flat,
broad, πλάτ-ος, breadth, πλάτ-η, blade of the oar, plate, πλάτ-ανος, a
plane-tree; Lat. plant-a, sole of the foot, plant; (probably) Jat-us
(for platus *), the (flat) side, plat-essa, a flat fish, plaice; Lith. plat-us,
broad. F. i. 681; C.i. 346; V.552. Ex. plate, place, plaice, plant,
plantain, plane, perhaps lateral. ξ There seems to have been a
by-form P- , answering to E. flat; cf. also plat (1), plot. We
also require another variant PLAK, to account for plac-enta, plank,
and
217. 4/ PRI (=4/ FRD, to love. Skt. pri, to love; Lith. pré-
telus, Russ. priiatele, a friend; Goth. fri-jon, to love; A.S. /ri-gu,
love. F. i. 680; C. i. 353. Ex. friend, free, Friday.
218. γ᾽ PRU, to spring up, jump; the same as 4/ PLU below,
no. 221. Skt. pru, to go, plu, to jump, to fly, plav-a, a frog, a monkey ;
O.H.G. fré-liho, frolicsome. F.i. 190. Ex. frog, frolic.
219. 4f PRUS (=4/FRUS), to bur; also to freeze. Skt.
prush, plush, to burn; Lat. pru-ina (for prus-ina*), hoar-frost ; prur-
ire, to itch; Goth. frius, frost. F.i. 680; V. 511. Ex. prurient,
Srost, freeze. .
220. γ᾽ PLAK, weaker form PLAG (=/ FLAK), to strike.
Gk. πλήσ-σειν (for rAje-yew), to strike, πληγ-ή, ἃ blow; Lat. plang-
ere, to strike, to lament, plag-a, a stroke, ine to punish; Got
3
738
fiek-an, to lament; Prov. E. flack, a blow, stroke, flick, a slight smart
blow. F. i. 681; C. i. 345; V. 513. Ex. plague, plaint; fleck,
Hicker, fling, flag (1), flag (2), flag (3). @@P Allied to this root is
the Teut. base PLAT, to strike, A.S. plet-tan, to strike, slap; here
belong plask (1), pat, plod, patch (1). flatter, flounder ; and compare
ap.
- 521. v7 PLU, for earlier PRU (=/ FLU), to fly, swim, float,
flow ; see no. 218. Skt. plu, to swim, fly, jump, causal pldv-aya, to
inundate, abhi-plu-ta, pp. overflowed ; Gk. πλέ-ειν (fut. πλεύ-σομαι), to
sail, float, πλύ-νειν, to wash ; Lat. plu-it, it rains, plu-uia, rain, plo-rare,
to weep, plu-ma, feather; Goth flo-dus, a flood; A.S. f1é-wan, to flow,
flo-ta, a ship, fled-gan, to fly. F. i. 682; C.i. 347; V.557. | Ex.
pluvial, plover, plume, explore, puddle (1); flow, fly, flee, flea, flock (2),
float, flood, fleet (in all senses), flit, flutter, flotsam. ;
222. 4/ BUK, to bellow, snort, puff; of imitative origin. Skt.
bukk, to sound, to bark; Lat. bucc-inum, the sound of a trumpet,
buce-a, the puffed cheek. F. i. 151, 685. Ex. rebuke; perhaps
buffet (1), though this is doubtful.
223. γ᾽ BHA, to shine; whence the secondary roots BH AK,
BHAN, BHAW, and BHAS, as noted below.
A. 4/ BHA, to shine; Skt. 644, to shine.
B. 4/ BHAK, to shine; Lat. fax (stem fac-), a torch; fac-ies,
appearance ; foc-ws, the hearth.
C. 4f BHAN, to shew; Gk. φαίν-ειν (=¢ayv-yeww), to shew, fepo-
φάν-της, hierophant, φαν-τάζειν, to shew, display, φά-σις (forpav-ors*),
appearance, phase ; Irish ban, white.
D. BHAW, to glow; Gk. φά-ος (for φάβ-ος), φῶ-ς, light,
φα-έθειν (for φαβ-έθειν), to shine, glow.
E. γ᾽ BHAS;; Skt. ὀλάς, to shine, appear; Lat. fes-tus, bright,
joyful ; Lith. bas-us, bare-footed, naked; A.S. ber, bare. F. i. 685 ;
C. i. 369; V.570. Ex. face, focus, fancy, hierophant, sycophant, phan-
tom, ph phase, ph , phosphorus ; feast ; bare.
224, γ᾽ BHA, also γ᾽ BHAN (=./ BAN), to speak clearly,
proclaim. Probably orig. the same root as the preceding. Skt. ὅλα,
a bee, bhan, to speak; Gk. φη-μί, I say, φή-μη, report, φω-νή, clear
voice; Lat. fa-ri, to speak, fa-ma, fame, fa-bula, a narrative, fa-teor,
I confess ; A.S. ban-nan, to proclaim; bed, a bee. F. i. 686; Ci.
369; V. 570. Ex. antiphon, anthem, prophet, euphony, phonetic, eu-
phemism ; fate, fable, fairy, fame, affable, confess ; ban, banns, bee.
225. / BHA, usually BHABH (=/ BAB), to tremble.
Skt. bhi, to fear; Gk. φόβ-ος, fear; Lat. feb-ris, fever (trembling) ;
G. beb-en, A.S. bif-ian, to tremble. F.i. 690; C.i. 372; V. 583.
Ex. fever, febrile.
226. .f BHA, or BHAN (=4/ BAN), to kill. Gk. gov-#,
φόν-ος, murder, pov-ebs, murderer; Russ. bi-te, to kill; Irish ba-th,
death; A.S. ban-a, a murderer; Icel. ban-i, death, a slayer. F. i.
690; C.i. 379; V. 585. Ex. bane.
4 For BHAK, to shine, see no. 223.
227. 4/ BHAG (=4/ BAK), to portion out, to eat. Skt. δλα),
to divide, obtain as one’s share, possess, serve, bhak-sh, to eat; Gk.
φαγ-εῖν, to eat, φηγ-ός, oak (orig. tree with edible fruit) ; Lat. fag-us,
beech-tree ; A.S. δός, beech, book; Goth. and-bahts, servant. F. i.
686; C.i. 230; V. 587. Ex. anthropophagi, sarcophagus ; beech, book ;
ambassador.
228. γ᾽ BHAG (=4/ BAK), to bake, roast. Skt. bhak-ta (from
Uhaj), cooked ; Gk. φώγ-ειν, to roast, bake; Α. 8. bac-an (pt. t. boc),
to bake. F. i. 687; C. i. 232; V. 589. Ex. bake.
229. 4/ BHAG (- ν BAK), to go to, flee, turn one’s back.
Skt. bhaj, to go to; Lith. bég-i, to run, flee; Russ. bieg-ate, to run,
flee, flow, biej-ate, to run away; A.S. bec, back (2); Icel. bekk-r,
stream. F. i. 687. Ex. (perhaps) back, beck (2).
230. γ BHADH (- ν᾽ BAD); also BHANDH (=BAND),
to bind; weakened form BHIDH, to bind (Curtius). Skt. bandh
(for bhandh}, to bind, bandh-a, a binding, holding in fetters, also the
body (which holds in the soul), also a bond, tie; Pers. band, a
bandage, bond; Lat. fid-es, fidelity, faith, foedus, a treaty; A.S.
bind-an, to bind, bod-ig, body, be-st (for bed-st *), bast ; Goth. bad-i,
a bed (coverlet), F. i. 689; Ὁ. i. 325; V. 592. Ex. affiance, faith,
Jidelity, federal ; bind, band, bond, body, bast, bed.
q For «/ BHAN, (1) to shine, (2) to speak, see nos. 223, 224.
pie γ᾽ BHABH, to tremble, see no. 225.
1. 4f BHAR (- ν᾿ BAR), to bear, carry. Skt. bari, to bear,
support, ὀλγά-ἐγὶ, a brother, friend; Gk. pép-ew, to bear, Lat. fer-o,
I bear, fer-tilis, fertile, far, corn; for-s, chance (that which brings
about), for-tuna, fortune, (perhaps) fur, a thief; A.S. ber-an, to bear.
F. i. 691; Ὁ. i. 373; V. 595. Ex. fertile, farina, fortune, fortuitous,
furtive; bear (1), burden, bier, barrow (2), birth, bairn, barm (2),
barley, barn, brother ; baron; probably berth; perhaps board, bore (3).
232, 4/ BHAR (=4/ BAR), to bore, to cut. Zend bar, to cut,
bore, Pers. bur-enda, bur-rdn, sharp, cutting; Gk. φαρ-όω, I plough,
φάρ-αγξ, ravine, pap-vyé, gullet ; Lat. for-are, to bore; Α. 8. bor-ian,
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
i to bore; Irish bearr+aim, I shear, cut, lop, shave, barr-a, a bar (cut
wood). F.i.694; C.i.371; V.604. Ex. pharynx; perforate, (per-
haps) fork; bore (1), bore (2); bar; and perhaps balk.
233. γ BHARK or to shut in, stop up, cram;
of which there seems to have been a variant BHARGH (
/ BARG), to protect. Gk. ppac-cav (=¢pde-yew), to shut in,
make fast, φράγ-μα, a fence; Lat. fare-ire, to stop up, stuff, cram,
Srequ-ens, crammed; Lith. bruk-ti, to constrain; Goth. bairg-an, to
ages baurg-s, a town. Εἰ i. 696, ii. 421; C. 1, 376; V. 614.
x. diaphragm; farce, frequent; borough, borrow, bury; burgess,
bur gomaster.
334. γ᾽ BHARK (=./ BARH, BRAH), to shine. Allied to
γ᾽ BHARG, to shine; see below, no. 235. Skt. δάγάς, bhldg. to
shine; Goth. bairh-ts, A.S. beorh-t, bright. F.i. 696. Ex. bright;
and see braid.
235. BHARG, usually BHALG or BHLAG(=.4/BLAK),
to shine, burn. Skt. bardj, to shine, bhrajj, to fry; Gk. φλέγ-ειν, to
burn, φλόξ (stem φλογ-), flame; Lat. fulg-ere, to shine, fulg-ur,
Sul-men (for ful *), thunder-bolt, flag-rare, to burn, flam-ma
(=flag-ma*), farm, frig-ere, to fry; A.S. bléc-an, to shine, Du.
blink-an, to shine ; O. H. ἃ planch, shining. F.i. 697, 698; C.i. 230;
V. 616. Ex. phlox; refulgent, fulminate, flagrant, flame, fry (1);
bleak, blink, blank, blench ; probably black.
236. 4/ BH ARB, to eat. Skt. bharb, bharv, to eat; Gk.
φορβ-ή, pasture, fodder, φέρβ-ειν, to feed; Lat. herb-a, grass, herb.
F. i. 697. Ex. herb.
237, 4 BHARS (=4/BARS or BRAS), to be stiff or bristling.
Skt. bhrish-ti, pointed; Lat. ferr-um (for fers-um*), iron; Icel.
brodd-r, a spike = A.S. bror-d (for bros-d*), a spike, blade of grass ;
A.S. byrs-t, a bristle. F. i. 697; V. 619. Ex. ferreous; brad,
bristle.
238. 4/BHAL (=4/BAL), to resound; extended from 4/BHA,
to speak; see above. Lith. bal-sas, voice, sound, melody; A.S.
bel-lan, O. H.G. pel-lan, to make a loud noise. F. ii, 422. Ex.
bell, bellow, bull (1).
J. 7 BHALG, to shine: see no. 235.
99. γ BHALGH (=/BALG), to bulge, to swell out.
Icel. bdlg-inn, swollen, from a lost strong verb; Irish bolg-aim,
I blow or swell, bolg, a bag, budget, belly, pair of bellows, bulg, a
bulge; Gael. bulg-ach, protuberant, bolg, bag, belly; Goth. Bulges,
a bag; A.S. belg-an, to swell with anger, be angry. F. ii. 422.
Ex. bole, bolled, ball, bowl, bilge, belly, bellows, bag, bulge; cf.
bulk (1).
ΤΟΣ γ᾽ BHAW and BHAS, to shine ; see no. 223.
0. 4/f BHID (=4/BIT), to cleave, bite. Skt. bhid, to break,
divide, cleave ; Lat. jind-ere (pt. t. fid-i), to cleave; A.S. bit-an, to
bite, Icel.” bit-a, to bite, beit-a, to make to bite, to bait. F. i. 699;
V. 632. Ex. jinis, finish, fissure ; bite, bitter, bait, abet, bet.
241. γ᾽ BHIDH, to trust; orig. to bind; weakened form of
ov BHADH, which see (no. 230).
242. γ᾽ BHU (=4/ BU), to grow, become, be, dwell, build.
Skt, bAti, to be, bzav-ana, a dwelling, house; Gk. é-pv, he was; Lat.
JSu-i, I was, fu-turus, about to be, ¢ri-bus, tribe (one of three clans or
stems, cf. Gk. φυ-λή, clan), fe-tvs, that has borne young, /e-tus,
offspring, fe-cundus, fruitful, fe-les, a cat (the fruitful), fe-lix, blessed
(fruitful) ; Α. 8. bed-n, to be; Goth. bau-an, to dwell; Lith. bu-ti, to
be, bu-da, a booth, hut, bu-ttas, a house, &c. F.i. 699; Ὁ. i. 379;
V. 633. Ex. physic, imp, euphuism; future, tribe, fetus, fawn (2),
Fecundity, feline, felicity ; be, boor, booth, busk (1), bower, byre, by-law.
248, γ BHUG (=4/ BUK), collateral form BHRUG (=
BRUK), to enjoy, use. Skt. δῴη), to enjoy, possess; Lat. fung-i, to
have the use of, hence to —— also fru-i, pp. fruc-tus, to enjoy,
Srug-es, fruit, fru-mentum (for frug-mentum*), corn; A. 8. briic-an, to
use, Goth. bruk-jan, to use. Εἰ, i. 7o1; V. 640.
Sruit, frugal, furmity, fructify ; brook (1).
244, ./BHUGH (=/ BUG), to bow, bend, turn about.
Skt. δά), to bend, stoop; Gk. pvy-n, flight, φεύγ-ειν, to flee; Lat.
fug-a, flight, fug-ere, to flee, fug-are, to make to flee; A.S. big-an,
to bow, bend, bog-a, a bow. Η i. οι; Ὁ, i. 232; V.i.642. Ex.
Sugitive, fugue, refuge, subterfuge; bow (1), bow (2), bow (3), bight,
bout, buxom.
245. γ BHUDH (- ν᾽ BUD), to awake, to admonish, inform,
bid; also, to become aware of, to search, to ask. Skt. budh (for
bhudh), to awake, understand, become aware of, causal bodh-aya, to
cause to know, inform; Gk. πεύθ-ομαι, πυνθ-άνομαι, I search, ask;
Lith. bud-éti, to watch, bund-u, awake; Russ. bud-ite, to awake, to
rouse; A,S. bedd-an, to bid. F. i. 7o1; C. i. 325; V. 644. Ex.
bid (2).
246. γ BHUR (=./ BUR, BAR), to be active, boil, bum,
rage. Skt. bhur-anya, to be active ; Gk. πορ-φύρ-εος (for pop-ptp-eos),
troubled, raging, as an epithet of the sea, also dark, purple ; φύρ-ειν,
Ex. function,
g
=
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
to mix up, φρῦ-νος, brown, ὀ-φρύς, eye-brow (the ‘twitcher’), φρέαρ, |
a spring, well; Lat. fur-ere, to rage, de-fru-tum, must boiled down,
feru-ere, to boil, be fervent, fer-mentum, leaven, ferment; A.S.
bred-wan, to brew, bro-3, broth, br¥-d, bride, bri-n, brown, bred-d,
bread. F. i. 163; V. 605. Ex. porphyry, purple; fury, fervent,
ferment; brew, broth, bride, brown, bread. Here also (probably) belong
brow, front; also burn, barm (1), and other words from a collateral
v7 BHAR (Ὁ. iii. 204).
247. 4/ BHRAG (=./BRAR), to break. Lat. frang-ere (pt. t.
frég-i, pp. frac-tus), to break, frag-ilis, fragile; Goth. brik-an, to
break. Ἐς i. 702; C.ii.159. Ex. fragile, frail, fragment ; brake (1),
brake (2), break.
248. γ BHRAM, to hum, to whirl, be confused, straggle.
Skt. bhram, orig. applied to the humming of insects, also to whirl,
stray, bhrdn-ta, whirled, confused; Lat. frem-ere, to murmur; Du.
brom-men, to hum, buzz, grumble; A.S. brim-sa, a gadfly, brem-el,
a bramble, brém, a broom (plant). F. i. 7o2; cf. V. 613. Ex.
breese (gadfly), bramble, broom, brim.
249. 4/ BHLA (=./ BLA), to blow, puff, spout forth. Lat.
fla-re, to blow; Α. 8. bld-wan, to blow. F. i. 703; C.i. 374; V. 622.
Ex. flatulent, blow (1); allied words are bladder, bleb, blob, bubble ;
also bleat, blot (1) ; see Curtius, i. 362, 374.
250. ΨΚ BHLA (=,/ BLA), to flow forth, blow as a flower,
bloom, flourish. (Prob. orig. identical with the preceding). Gk.
φλέ-ειν, to swell, overflow; Lat. flo-s, a flower, flo-rere, to flourish,
flu-ere, to flow, fle-re, to weep; A.S. blé-ma, a bloom, bé6-wan, to
blow, 61é6-d, blood. (As above.) Ex. phlebotomy; flourish, floral,
fluent, feeble, fluctuate ; blow, bloom, blossom, blood, bleed, bless.
251. γ BHLAGH (- ν᾽ BLAG), to strike, beat. Lat. flag-
rum, a whip, flag-ellum, a scourge, flig-ere, to beat, af-flig-ere, to
afflict, con-flig-ere, to dash against; Goth. bligg-wan (=bling-wan),
om strike, beat, vf Du. blau-wen, to beat. F.i. 703; V. 645. Ex.
afflict, conflict, inflict, profligate, flagellate, flail, flog ; blow (3).
252. 4/ MA, to canta, Pee ae we Popersbany Bobs νὰ hence
o/ MAD (=+/ MAT), to mete. Skt. md, to measure, mete; Gk.
μέ-τρον, measure, μι-μέεομαι, I imitate, wi-pos, imitator, actor; Lat.
me-tior, I measure, me-tare, to measure out; Lith. mé-ra, Russ.
mie-ra, measure. Also Lat. mod-us, measure, moderation, A.S. met-an
to measure; Skt. md-tri, mother, md-sa, month. F. i. 704; Ὁ, i.
407; V.648. Ex.: meire, mimic, pantomime ; mode, moderate, manual,
matter, measure, mensuration ; mete, mother, moon, month, meal (2) ;
also firman; (probably) mature.
53. 4/ MA, to think, more commonly MAN; hence also
oa MADGH, to learn, to heal. Skt. man, to think, to mind, believe,
understand, know, man-as, mind, ma-ti, mind, thought, recollection,
mn-d, to remember; Zend madh, to treat medically; Gk. μῆ-τις,
thought, μέν-ος, spirit, courage, pav-ia, madness, μέ-μνη-μαι, I remem-
ber, μνή-μων, mindful, ἔ-μαθ-ον, I learnt ; Lat. me-min-i, I remember,
men-s, taind, men-tiri, to invent, to lie, mon-ere, to remind, med-eri,
to heal, med-itari, to ponder; Goth. ga-mun-an, to think, A.S.
ge-myn-d, memory, mé-d, mind, mood; O.H.G. min-na, remem-
brance, love. F. i. 712; C. i. 387; V. 658. Ex. automaton,
tics: te
Ys
" ἢ,
ἢ ᾿ ᾿
, meditate, comment, reminiscence ; man,
? ity, medi
mind, mood, mean (1).
254, γ᾽ MA, to mow. Gk. ἀ-μά-ω, I mow; Lat. me-tere, to
mow; A.S. md-wan, to mow. F.i. 706; C.i. 401; V. 673. Ex.
mow (1), aftermath.
o/ MA, to diminish ; see 4/ MI below (no. 270).
55. 4/ MAK, to have power, be great, et or able, to
assist; appearing also in the varying forms MAGH (=,/ MAG)
and MAG (=MAK). The various bases are much commingled.
Skt. magh-a, power (Vedic), mah-a, mah-ant, great, large; Zend
maza, great; Gk. péy-as, great, μηχ-ανή, a machine, μάγγ-ανον,
a machine; Lat. mag-nus, great, md-ior, greater, mag-ister, master ;
A.S. mic-el, great, mac-ian, to make, meg-en, strength; Goth. mag-us,
a (growing) lad. F. i. 707; C. i. 409; V. 680. Ex. machine,
mangle (2); Magi; maxim, May, major, mayor, main (2), master;
may (1), maid, main (1), make, might, many, much, more, most. Also
matador, —
256. 4/ MAK (=./ MAH), to pound, to knead, macerate,
Skt. mach, to pound; Gk. μάσ-σειν (for μάκ-γειν), to knead, pa¢-a,
dough; Lat. mac-erare, to macerate; Russ. miak-ote, pulp. F.i. 707;
C. i. 404; V. 688. Ex. macerate, mass (1), amass; also mole (1),
q.v. Also maculate, mackerel, mail (1).
q For the root MAGH or MAG, see no. 255.
257. 4/ MAT, to whirl, turn, throw, spin. Skt. mat, to whirl,
throw, math, to churn; Russ. met-ate, to throw, cast, cast lots; Gk.
pir-os, a thread of the woof; Lat. mit-tere, to throw, send. F.i. 710;
V. 691. Ex. missil ission, admit, it, &c. Also mitre;
probably mint (2). d
739
258. «/ MAD, to drip, to flow. Skt. mad, to be drunk, orig.
to be wet; Gk. μαδ-αρός, streaming, μαδ-άειν, to dissolve; Lat.
mad-ere, to be wet, ma-nare (for mad-nare?), to flow, stream. F.i.
710; V. 693. Ex. mastodon ; li te; and see amazon,
259. 4/ MAD (=4/MAT), to chew; perhaps orig. to wet, and
the same as the root above. Gk. μα-σάομαι (for μαδ-σάομαι 3), 1
chew, μάσ-ταξ, the mouth, μασ-τάζειν, to chew, μύσ-ταξ, upper lip;
Lat. mand-ere, to chew; Goth. mat-s, meat, mat-jan, to eat. F.i.
711; V. 693. Ex. mastic, tache ; dible; meat.
J, For the γ᾽ MADH, to leam, heal; see no. 253.
60. 4/ MAN, to remain; orig. to think, to wish, dwell upon,
stay, and the same as the 4/ MA above; see no. 253. Gk. μέν-ειν,
to remain, μόν-ιμος, staying, steadfast, μέ-μον-α, I wish, strive; Lat.
man-ere, to remain. F.i. 715; C.i. 387; V. 660. Ex. mansion,
manor, , ial, erie, mastiff; moot, meet. Also madrigal,
from stem MAND ; (probably) mandrel.
261. 4/ MAN, to project. Lat. e-min-ere, to jut out, men-tum,
chin, mon-s (stem mont-), mountain, min-a, things threatening to fall,
threats; A.S. mun-d, a protection (properly, a projection before,
guard). F, iii. 230; V. 698. Ex. eminent, mountaii com-
ination, amenable, di , mount (I), mount (2), amount; mound.
262. 4/ MAND, to adorn. Skt. mand, to dress, adorn; Lat.
mund-us, neat. F.i. 715; V. 700. Ex. mundane.
263. 4/ MAR, also MAL, to grind, rub, kill, die; also, to
make dirty. For extensions of this root, see nos. 266-269. Skt.
mri, to die, pp. mri-ta, dead, calcined; Gk. μαρ-αίνειν, to quench,
cause to wither; d-yBpo-ros (for d-pop-ros*). immortal, ἀ-μαλ-ός,
soft (pounded), μαλ-ακός, soft, μαλ-άσσειν, to soften, μαλ-αχή, mallow,
μέλ-ας, black, μέλ-ος, (soft) song; Lat. mor-s, death, mar-cere, to
wither, mal-us, evil, mol-a, a mill, mol-lis, soft, mor-bus, disease,
mal-ua, mallow, mel, honey, mar-e, waste of ocean, sea (cf. Skt.
mar-u, a desert); A.S. mear-u, tender, d-mer-ran, to waste, il,
mar, mer-e, a mere, mol-de, mould, earth, mel-u, ground meal. os i.
716; Ὁ. i. 405, 413;°V. 707. Ex. amalgam, amaranth, ambrosia,
malachite, melancholy; mortal, malign, molar, mill, marcescent,
mollify, morbid, mauve, maritime, mortar (1), mallet ; murder, mere (2),
mar, nightmare, meal (2), mellow, mallow.
64, 4/ MAR, to shine; whence 4f MARK (=,/ MARG), to
glimmer. Skt. mar-ichi, a ray of light; Gk. μαρ-μάρ-εος, sparkling,
μαρ-μαίρ-ειν, to sparkle; Lat. mar-mor, (sparkling) marble, Mar-s,
the ‘ glorious ;’ Lith, mérk-ti, to wink, blink; A.S. morg-en, morn
(glimmer of dawn). F. i. 719; Ὁ. ii. 189; V. 714. Ex. marble,
March; morn, morning, morrow,
265. 4 MAR or MUR, to rustle, murmur; of imitative
origin. See 4/ MU (no. 276). Skt. mar-mar-a, rustling of leaves;
Gk. μορ-μύρ-ειν, to murmur; Lat. mur-mur-are; A.S. mur-nan, to
lament; G. mur-mel-n, to murmur. F.i, 719; V. 722. Ex. mur-
mur ; mourn.
266. 4/ MARK, to touch, rub slightly, stroke, seize. An
extension of 4/ MAR, to rub; see no. 263. Skt. mrij, to touch,
stroke ; (with pard), to seize; Gk. βρακ-εῖν (for (μρακ-εῖν *), to com-
prehend, μάρπ-τειν (for μάρκ-τειν *), to seize, whence μορφ-ή, form,
shape (a moulded form) ; Lat. mule-ere, to stroke, soothe. F. i. 720;
C. i. 406; V. 718. Ex. metamorphosis, amorphous.
267. 4/ MARG (=4/ MALK) to rub gently, wipe, stroke,
milk, Extension of 4/MAR; see no. 263. Skt. mrij, to rub,
wipe, stroke, mdrg-a, a trace; Gk. ἀ-μέλγ-ειν, to milk; fat. mulg-
ere, to milk, marg-o, a boundary; Α. 5. mearc, a mark (stroke),
boundary, G. mark, boundary, A.S. meolc, milk. F. i. 720; C. 1.
225; V. 720. Ex. margin; march (1), mark (1), milk, milt (2);
marque, uis, marquee.
268. "/ MARD (=/ MALT), to rub down, crush, melt. An
extension of 4/ MAR; see no. 263. Skt. mrid, to rub, grind,
crush; A.S. melt-an, to melt. F. 1, 721; C. i. 302. Ex. melé,
malt, milt (1).
269. 4 MARDH (=./MALD), to be soft. moist, or wet.
An extension of 4/ MAR, to grind; see no. 263. Skt. mridk, to be
moist; Gk. μαλθο-ακός, soft, gentle, mild; A.S. mild, mild. F.i. 721;
V. 705. Ex. mild.
41 For 4/ MAL, to grind, see no. 263.
270. 4/ MI, to diminish; prob. from an earlier form MA.
Hence Teut. base MIT, to cut. Skt. mi, to hurt, mi pra, to
diminish, causal md-paya, to cause to perish; Gk. με-νύ-ειν, to
diminish, pe-iwvy, less; Lat. mi-nuere, to diminish, mi-nor, less;
Goth. mi-ns, less, mi-nniza, lesser; Russ, me-niee, adv., less. F. i.
724; 6, i. 417; V. 674. Ex. minor, minute, minim, diminish,
inister; mutilate; minnow, probably mean (2), tit-mouse. Also
(from base MIT) mite (1), mite (2); massacre; perhaps mason.
271. γ᾽ MI, to go. Lat. me-are, to go, mi-grare, to migrate;
Lith. mi-nu, I tread. F. i. 725; V. 726. Ex. migrate, congée.
272, γ᾽ MIK (=4/ MIH), to mix. <3 mi¢-ra, pss mik-sh,
3 B2
740
to mix (Curtius); Gk. μέγενυμι, I mix, μί-σγειν {τε μίκ-σκ-ειν *), to
mix; Lat. mi-scere (for mic-sc-ere *), to mix; A.S. mi-scan (for mik-
scan*), to mix. (The forms mik-sh, μι-σγ-, mi-sc- are inchoative,
with Aryan inchoative suffix -sk.) F. i. 725; C. i. 417; V. 727.
Ex. miscellaneous, mixture ; mix, mash.
273. γ᾽ MIGH (=/ MIG), to sprinkle, wet. Skt. mik (for
migh*), to sprinkle; Gk. 6-pix-Ay, mist; Lat. ming-ere; Goth.
math-stus, dung; A.S. mi-st (for mig-st *), mist. Ex. mist, mistletoe,
missel-thrush.
274. 4/ MIT (=4/ MID), to exchange. Skt. mith, to rival
(Vedic), mith-as, reciprocally, mith-yd, falsely; Goth. mis-so (for
mid-so*), reciprocally, mis-sa-, (prefix) wrongly. F. i. 723. Ex.
mis- (1), prefix ; miss (1).
75. 4/ MU, to bind, close, shut up, enclose. Skt. γᾶ, mav, to
bind, mi-ka, dumb; Gk. μύ-ειν, to close the eyes or mouth, μύ-στης,
initiated, μυ-στήριον, a secret; Lat. mu-tus, dumb; also (according
to Vanitek) Lat. mu-rus, a wall, mu-nire, to fortify, mu-nus, an
obligation, im-mu-nis, free, com-mu-nis (binding together), common.
F. i. 726; C. i. 419; V. 731. Ex. mystic, mystery (1); mute (1),
mural, munificence, muniment, ammunition, common, immunity; perhaps
mow (2).
276. 4/ MU, to utter a slight suppressed sound, to utter a deep
sound, to low, to mutter; see no. 265. Gk. μύ-ζειν, to make the
sound pd, to mutter; Lat. mi-tum, a sound, mu-tire, to mutter,
mumble; Russ. mui-chate, to low; E. moo, to low, mu-m, a slight
sound. F. i. 726; C.i. 419; V.679. Ex. myth, motto, mutter ; mum,
mumble, midge; possibly mosquito. Here also belong mock, mope,
mow (3), mop (2).
277. γ᾽ MU, to move, push, strip off. Skt. miv, to shove, move,
pp. mi-ta, moved (Fick); Lat. mou-ere, pp. md-tus, moved, mu-tare,
to change; Lith. mau-ti, to strip, uz-mo-wa,a muff; O. H. G. muo-we,
a muff. F. 1, 726; C.i. 402; V. 734. Ex. move, motion, mew (3),
moult, mutable, mobile, mob (1), moment, momentum; perhaps mutual ;
muff.
ὅγε, + MUK, to loosen, dismiss, shed, cast away. Skt. much,
to loosen, dismiss, shed, cast; Gk. μῦκ-ος, mucus, μύξ-α, nozzle of a
lamp; Lat. muc-us, mucus, e-mung-ere, to wipe clean. F. i. 727;
C. i. 198; V. 737. Ex. match (2); mucus.
q + MUR, to murmur; the same as 4/ MAR, to rustle; see
no. 265.
279. γ᾽ MUS, to steal. Skt. mush, to steal, muish-a, a stealer,
rat, mouse; Gk. pds, a mouse, muscle; Lat. mus, mouse, mus-culus,
a little mouse, a muscle; A.S. mtis,a mouse. F. i. 727; C. i. 422;
V. 742. Ex. muscle, niche (q.v.); mouse.
280. Pronominal base YA; originally demonstrative, meaning
‘that’ Skt. ya, who, orig. that ; Gk. d-s (for yo-s), who; Lat. ia-m,
now; A.S. geo-n, yon, ged, yea, gie-t, ge-t, gi-t, yet. F.i. 728; V.
745. Ex. yon, yea, yet, yes.
81, 4/ YA, to go (with long a) ; secondary form from I, to go;
for which see above; no. 30. Hence 4/ YAK, to cause to go away,
to throw (Curtius). Skt. yd, to go, to pass away, pp. yd-ta, gone,
yd-tu, time; Gk. ὧρ-ος, year, time, season (that which has passed
away), ὥρ-α, time, hour; Lat. ia-nua, a gate (way; cf. Skt. yd-na,
going); Goth. je-r, A.S. ged-r, a year. Also (from YAK), Gk.
ἰάπ-τειν, to throw, Lat. iac-ere, to throw. F. i. 729; C. i. 443; V.
747. Ex. hour, horary; Fanuary, year. Also iambic ; jet (1), adjacent,
eject, ejaculation, &c.
282. 4/ YAG, to worship. Skt. γα), to sacrifice, worship; Gk.
Gy-t0s, dy-vés, holy. F.i. 729; V. 754. Ex. hagiographa.
283. 4/ YAS, to ferment, seethe. Skt. yas, to exert oneself, nir-
yds-a, an exudation ; Gk. (é-ev, perf. mid. ἕ-ζεσ-μαι, to seethe, ζέσ-μα,
a decoction, ζεσ-τός, sodden, (7-Aos, zeal; A.S. gis-t, yeast; O.H.G.
jes-an (G. giihr-en), to ferment. F. i. 731; C. i. 471; V. 757. Ex.
zeal, zealous, jealous ; yeast.
284, 4/ YAS, to gird (with long a). Zend yé¢-t6, girt; Gk.
ζών-νυμι (for ζώσ-νυμι *), I gird, ζώ-νη (for ζώσ-νη *), girdle, ζωσ-τήρ,
girdle; Russ, po-ias’, a girdle; Lith. jos-ta, a girdle. F. i. 731; Ὁ,
li. 263; V. 758. Ex. zone.
285. 4/ YU, to keep back, defend, help(?). Skt. yu, to keep back;
Lat. iu-uare, to help. So Fick, i. 732, who refers hither Skt. yu-van,
Lat. in-uenis, young, and all kindred words. But Curtius (i. 285)
and Vanitek refer Lat. iu-vare and iu-uenis to 4/ DIW, to shine,
ee them with Lat. Iu-piter. Neither theory seems quite
clear. .
286. 4/ YU, to bind together, to mix ; whence 4/ YUG,, to join,
for which see below. Skt. yu, to bind, join, mix, yzi-sha, pease soup,
broth; Zend ytis, good (Fick) ; Gk. ζύ-μη, leaven, ζῶ-μος, broth ; Lat.
tu-s, broth, also iu-s, justice, right (that which binds), iu-stus, just,
iu-rare, to swear (bind by oath). F. i. 733; Ὁ. ii. 262; V. 759.
Ex. zymotic ; juice, just (1), jury, adjust, adjure, 8c.
287. 4/ YUG (=./ YUK), to join, yoke; an extension of
Q
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
® / XU, to bind (see above).
Skt. yuj, to join, connect; yug-a, a
yoke, pair; Gk. (vy-dv, yoke, ζεύγινυμι, I yoke; Lat. iung-ere, to
join, ing-um, a yoke, con-iux, spouse, iux-ta, near; A.S. geoc, yoke.
F. i. 734; C. 1. 223; V. 760. Ex. syzygy; jugular, conjugal, join,
junction ; yoke.
288. 4/ RA, to fit; the same as 4/ AR, to gain, fit; see no. 19.
Lat. re-or, to think, reckon (orig. to fit together) ; ra-tus, estimated,
ra-tio, a reason; A.S. ri-m, number, rime. F. i. 737; V. 766. Ex.
rate (1), reason, ration; rime (1).
289. 4/ RA, to rest, to be delighted, to love. Hence 4/ LAS,
which see below; no. 324. Skt. ram, to rest, be delighted, love,
sport, ra-ti, pleasure, passion, ran, to rejoice; Gk. ἠ-ρεμ-ία, quiet,
é-pny-os, lonely, desert ; €-pa-s, love ; Lith. rim-ti, to be quiet, ram-as,
rest; A.S. re-st, rest. F. i. 735; C. i. 404; V. 768. Ex. erotic,
hermit ; rest (1), ram.
290. 4/ RA, also LA, to resound, bellow, roar; extended form
RAS. See also γ᾽ RAK below; no. 292. Skt. ras, to roar, cry
loudly; Lith. réju, I scold; Lat. la-trare, to bark, la-mentum, a
wailing ; Russ. /a-iate, to bark, scold; A.S. rd-rian (or rdr-ian), to
roar. F.i. 737; V. 771. Ex. lament, roar; also low (2), q.v.
291. 4/ RA, another form of 4/ AR, to go, or to drive. Skt.
ra-tha, a car, chariot, vehicle (from ri, to go); Lat. ra-tis, a ship,
ro-ta, a wheel, whence ro-tare, to rotate, ro-tundus, round; Lith.
rd-tas, a wheel, G. ra-d,a wheel. F. i. 737; Ο. 1.428; V. 50. Ex.
rotate, rotund, round, rondeau, &c. Also barouche. ¢@ Fick gives
the root the sense of to fit, thus making it the same as 4/ AR, to
fit. It seems much simpler to connect ratis and rota with the sense
‘to go, drive, or run.’ Compare also row (2), rudder, run, rash (1).
292. 4 RAK, also LAK, to croak, to speak. Skt. Jap (for
lak?), to speak; Gk. é-Aax-ov, I cracked, resounded, Aak-epds, re-
sounding; Lat. ra-na (for rac-na*), a frog, logu-i, to speak; Russ.
riech’, speech. F. i. 738; C.i. 196; V. 775. Ex. ranunculus, loqua-
cious, colloguy, 8&c.
293. 4/ RAG (=,/ RAK), to stretch, stretch out, reach, make
straight, rule. Skt. arj, to acquire, rij, to stretch, rij-u, straight,
right, rdj-an, king; Gk. ὀ-ρέγ-ειν, to stretch; Lat. reg-ere, to rule,
e-rig-ere, to erect, set upright, rec-tus (for reg-tus *), right, rex (stem
reg-), king; Goth. uf-rak-zjan, to stretch out, raih-ts, right. Ἐ i.
738; C.i. 226; V. 777. Ex.rajah; regal, regent (q.v.), rigid, regu-
late, rule; rich, right, reach(1), rack (1), rank (2), rankle, rake (3),
ratch,
284. / RAG (=+/ RAK), also LAG, to collect ; hence to put
together, to read. Gk. Aéy-ev, to pick, collect, count, tell, speak,
Aby-os, speech ; Lat. leg-ere, to read, de-lec-tus, choice, lec-tus, chosen;
Goth. rik-an, pt. t. rak, to collect; rah-njan, to reckon; A.S. rac-a,
a rake. F. iii. 249; C. i. 454; V. 781. Ex. logic, and the suffix
-logy; legend, delight, elect, &c.; reckon, rake (1).
95. γ RAG (=4/ RAK), also LAG, to reck, heed, care for.
Gk. ἀ-λέγ-ειν, to regard; Lat. neg-leg-ere, not to regard, to disre-
gard ; re-lig-io, religious reverence; A. 8. réc-an, to reck ; O. H. G.
ruoh, care, heed. F, iii. 249; Ὁ. i. 454; V. 828. Ex. neglect,
religion; reck.
96. γ RAGH, nasalised fom RANGH or LANGH
(=+/ LANG), to spring forward, jump. Skt. rangk, to move
swiftly, Jangh, to jump over, /agh-u, quick, light (of action), Vedic
form ragh-u; Gk. é-Aax-vs, small (orig. quick); Lat. Je-wis (for
leg-uis*), light ; Lith. leng-was, light, easy ; Russ. leg-kie, adj., light,
leg-kiia, 5. pl., lights, lungs; A.S. ledh-t, Goth. leth-ts, light, A. 8.
lung-re, quickly, lightly, Jang, long. F.i. 749; C.i. 191; V. 785.
Ex. levity, alleviate ; light (2), long (1), lungs, lights.
297. γ᾽ RAD (=// RAT), to split, gnaw, scratch. Skt. rad,
to split, dig, rad-a, a tooth, vajra-rad-a, a hog; Lat. rad-ere, to
scratch, rase, rod-ere, to gnaw. F.i. 739; V. 787. Ex. rase, raze,
razor, rail (2), rash (2), rodent, rostrum; probably rat.
. 4 RADH, or LADH, to quit, leave, forsake. Skt. rak
(for orig. radh), to quit, leave; Gk. λανθ-άνειν, λαθ-εῖν, to be un-
noticed, lie hid, λήθ-η, oblivion; Lat. Jat-ere, to lie hid. C. ii. 17;
V. 787. Ex. Lethe, latent.
299. γ RADH (=./ RAD), to assist, advise, interpret, read.
Skt. rddh, to propitiate, be favourable to, assist; Russ. rade, ready,
willing to help; Lith. réd-as, adj., willing, sb., counsel ; A.S. réd-an,
to advise, persuade, read. F.i. 740. Ex. read, riddle.
300. 4/ RAP, to cover, roof over. Gk. 6-pop-os, a roof, ἐ-ρέφ-ειν,
to cover with a roof; Icel. rdf, a roof, O. H.G. rdaf-o, a roof; A.S.
ref-ter, arafter. F.i. 741; V. 792. Ex. rafter, raft.
301. γ᾽ RAP, to snatch, seize; usually regarded as a variant of
the commoner 4/ RUP, which see ; no. 315. Gk. ἁρπ-άζειν, to seize;
Lat. rap-ere, to snatch. V. 790. Ex. harpy; rapid, rapacious, rapine,
ravine, ravish, raven (2).
302. γ᾽ RAB or LAB (=4/ LAP), to droop, hang down, slip,
L slide, fall. Skt. ramb, lamb, to droop, hang down; Gk. λοβ-ός, lobe
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
of the ear; Lat. Jab-i, to glide, lab-are, to totter, limb-us, lap of at
garment ; A.S. lip-pa, lip, Jep-pa, lap of a garment. F. i. 751; V.
791. Ex. lobe; limbo, lapse; lap (2), lip, lump, limp (1), limber (1).
303. 4/ RABH (=4/ RAB), also LABH (=LAB), to seize,
lay hold of, work, be vehement; of which the original form was
ARBH (=ARB). Skt. ribhu, the name of certain deities (from
arbh*), rabh, to seize, be vehement ; Gk. ἀλφ-άνειν, to win, λαμβ-
dave, pt. t. é-AaB-ov, to take; Lat. rab-ere, to tage, rob-ur, strength,
lab-or, labour, toil; Goth. arb-aiths, labour; Russ. rab-ota, toil;
Lith. lob-a, work. F. i. 741, 751; C.i. 363; V. 794. Ex. lemma,
pray catalepsy, epileptic, syllable; rage, rave, robust, labour. Also
elf, q.v.
362. 7 RABH (=,/ RAB), to make a noise; extended from
ψ' RA, to resound; no. 290. Skt. rambh, to make a noise, rambh-d,
lowing of a cow; Gk. ῥαβ-ἄάσσειν, to make a noise; O. Du. rab-belen,
to chatter. F.i. 741; V. 744. Ex. rabble.
805. γ' RI, also LI, to pour, distil, melt, flow. Hence 4/ LIK,
to melt, flow. Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop, Ji, to melt, liquefy ; Lat.
ri-uus, a stream, li-nere, to besmear, li-nea, a line, li-tera, a letter
(mark, stroke), po-li-re, to smear over, polish, ligu-ere, to be liquid,
liqu-i, to melt, flow; li-b-are, to pour out; Α. 8. “πηι, lime. F. i.
752; C.i. 456; V. 798. Ex. rivulet, rival, liniment, line, letter,
literature, liquid, libation, polish, prolix; lime(1). Also oil, q.v.
And perhaps rite.
306. f RIK (=.4/ RIH), to scratch, furrow, tear. See also
no. 309. Skt. likk, to scratch; Lith. rék-ti, to plough a field for the
first time, to cut; Gk. ἐ-ρείκ-ειν, to tear, break, rend, rive; Lat. ri-ma
(for ric-ma*), a cleft, chink; O.H.G. riz-an, to put into a row,
rig-il, a bar; W. rhig, rhig-ol, a groove. F.i. 742; V. 807. Ex.
rail (1), rill.
807. 4/ RIK, also LIK (=4/ LIH), to leave, grant, lend. Skt.
rich, to leave, evacuate; Gk. λείπ-ειν, to leave; Lat. lingu-ere, to
leave, lic-ere, to be allowable (orig. to be left free); Goth. Jeihw-an,
A.S. lik-an, to lend. F. i. 753; C. ἢ, 60; V. 805. Ex. relinquish,
license, licence ; loan, lend.
808. γ᾽ RIGH, also LIGH (=4/ LIG), to lick. Skt. rik, lik
(for righ, ligh), to lick; Gk. λείχ-ειν, to lick ; Lat. ling-ere, to lick;
Russ. /iz-ate, to lick ; Goth. bi-laig-on, to lick. F. i. 754; Ὁ. i. 239;
V. 810. Ex. lichen; electuary ; lick.
809. / RIP (=/ RIF), to break, rive. A variant of γ᾽ RIK,
to scratch; see no, 306. Gk. ἐ-ρίπ-νη, a broken cliff; Lat. rip-a,
(steep) bank ; Icel. rif-a, to rive, tear. F. i. 742; V. 808. Ex. river,
arrive ; rive, rift, rip, rivel, ripple (1), rifle (2).
310. 4/ RU, to sound, cry out, bray, yell; whence the extended
form RUG, to bellow. Skt. ru, to sound, bray, yell; Gk. ὠ-ρύ-
εσθαι, to bellow; Lat. ru-mor, a noise, rau-cus, hoarse; A.S. rii-n, a
rune (orig. a murmur, whisper, secret). Also Lat. rug-ire, to roar;
ri-men (for rug-men*), the throat. F.i. 742, 744; C.i.434; V. 814.
Ex. rumour, ruminate, rut (2); rune, rumble.
811, RUK, also LUK (=4/ LUH), to shine. Skt. ruck, to
shine, ruch, light; Gk. λευκ-ός, white, λύχ-νος, lamp; Lat. luc-ere, to
shine, /ux (stem Juc-), light, lit-men (for luc-men*), light, lii-na (for
luc-na*), moon; Goth. liuh-ath, light, A.S. ledh-t, light, led-ma, a
gleam. F.i. 756; C.i. 196; V. 816. Ex. lynx; lucid, luminous,
lunar, lucubration, (probably) illustrious, illustrate ; lea, ley, light (1),
loom (2).
312. γ RUG, or LUG (=4/LUK), to break, bend, treat
harshly, make to mourn; to pull. Skt. ruj, to break, bend, pain;
Gk. Avy-ifev, to bend, twist, writhe (in wrestling), overpower; Lat.
luc-ta (for lug-ta*), a struggle, lue-tari, to wrestle, lug-ere, to mourn ;
O. Low. G. luk-en, to pull by the hair, A.S. lyc-can, to pull up weeds.
F. i. 757; C.i. 225; V. 815. Ex. reluctant, lugubrious ; lug, lock (2).
Possibly luck, q.v.
313. γ RUDH (- RUD), to redden, to be red. Skt. rudh-
ira, blood; Gk. ἐ-ρεύθ-ειν, to redden, ἐ-ρυθ-ρός, red; Lat. ruf-us,
rub-er, red, rob-igo, rust; Icel. rjdd-a (pt. t. raud), to redden; Α. 8.
redd, red. F.i. 745; C. i. 312; V.822. Ex. rubric, rubescent,
rubric, russet, rubicund, rouge; red, ruddy.
314. 4f RUDH or LUDH (=LUD),to grow. Skt. ruh (orig,
rudh), to grow; Goth. liud-an, to grow, jugga-lauths, a young man;
Trish and Gael. ἐμέ, strength, W. llawd, a youth: A.S. réd, a rod, rood
(orig. a growing shoot). F. i. 757; C.i. 439. Ex. lad; rood, rod.
315. W RUP (=+/ RUB), also LUP, to break, tear, seize,
pluck, rob. See 4/ RAP above; no. 301. Skt. rup, to confound,
lup, to break, destroy, spoil, /op-tra, plunder, loot; Lith. rup-as,
rough (broken), Jip-ti, to peel, scale; Goth. bi-raub-on, to rob, Α. 8,
redf-an, to break, redf, spoil, clothing, red/-ian, to reave. F. i. 746;
V. 791. Ex. loot; rupture, q.v., route, rout, rut (1); reave, reap,
ripe, ruff (1); robe, rob, Perhaps eng:
4 +/ LA, to low; the same as 4/ RA, to resound; see no. ie
816. 4/ LAK, to bend, depress, Gk, Ad«-xos, hole, pool ;
t.
e
741
lac-us, a lake, lac-una, a hole, lanx (stem lanc-), a dish ; o0b-liqu-us,
bent; Lith. lenk-2i, to bend, Jank-a, a depressed meadow. F. i. 748;
C. i. 196; V. 823. Ex lake (1), lagoon, oblique,
7 ¥ LAK, to speak; see 4/ RAK, to speak (no. Hee
17. 4/ LAG, to be lax, to be slack or languid. Gk. Aay-apds,
slack; Lat. lang-uere, to languish, lax-us, lax, slack; W. Παρ,
slack. Ὁ. i. 224; V.830. Ex. languish, languid, lax, relax, release;
lag, laggard, lash (1).
4 γ᾽ LAG, to collect; see 4 RAG, to collect (no. 294).
4, ov LAG, to reck; see 4/ RAG, to reck (no. 295).
18. 4f LAGH (=4/ LAG), to lie down. Gk. Aéx-os, a bed;
Lat. lec-tus (for leg-tus*), a bed; lex (stem leg-), a law; Russ.
lej-ate, to lie down; Goth, Jig-rs, a couch, lig-an, to lie; Icel. lég-r,
lying low, /ag, a stratum, lég,a law. F. i. 749; C.i. 238; V. 831.
Ex. lecturn, litter (1), legal; lie (1), lay (1), law, lair, low (1),
log (1); also ledger, beleaguer.
319. γ LAD (=/LAT), to let, let go, make slow. Lat.
las-sus (for lad-tus*), wearied, tired; Goth. J/et-an, to let, let go;
Α. 5. let, slow, late. F.i. 750; V. 834. Ex. lassitude, let (1), late.
q γ LADG, to quit; see no. 298.
q x LANGH, to spring forward; see no. 296.
320, 4/ LAP, weakened form LAB, to lick, lap up. Gk.
λάπ-τειν, to lick; Lat. lamb-ere, to lick; A.S. lap-ian, to lap. F. i.
751; C.i. 453; V. 839. Ex. lambent; lap (1).
321. 4f LAP, to peel; parallel form LUP. See RUP
above ; no, 315. Gk. λέπ-ειν, to peel, λέπ-ος, a scale, husk, λεπ-
pés, scaly, scabby; Lat. lib-er, bark of a tree; Russ. lup-ite, to scale,
peel, bark; Lith. /up-ti, to scale. Cf. also Lith. /ép-as, a leaf, Icel.
lauf, A.S. ledf, a leaf. F. i. 751; V.837. Ex. leper ; library; leaf.
322. 4/ LAP, to shine. Gk. λάμπ-ειν, to shine; Lat. limp-idus,
clear, lymph-a, lymph, clear water; Lith, /ép-sna, flame. F. i. 750;
C. i. 330; V. 835. Ex. lamp; limpid, lymph.
4 + LAB, to droop; see no. 302.
q_+/ LABH, to seize; see no. 303.
323. 4/ LAS, to pick out, glean; from 4/ LAG, to collect;
no. 294. This root is probably due to an extension of Teutonic
/ LAK to LAKS, with subsequent loss of s; see Curtius, i. 454.
Hence Goth. lis-an, to gather, Lith. /és-ti, to gather up. Ex. lease (2).
824, 4/ LAS, to yearn or lust after, desire. Probably an ex-
tension of 4/ RA, to rest, love; no, 289. Skt. lask, to desire, Jas,
to embrace, sport; Gk. Ad-ev, to wish; Lat. Jas-c-iuus, lascivious ;
Goth. Jus-tus, lust ; Russ. Jas-k-ate, to flatter. F. i. 752; Ὁ. i. 450;
V. 769. Ex. lascivious, lust.
q + LI or LIK, to flow; see no. 305.
q + LIK, to leave ; see no. 307.
4 + LIGH, to lick; see no, 308.
325. 4/ LIP, for older RIP, to smear, to cleave; an extension
of 4/ RI or LI, to flow; no. 305. Skt. lip, Vedic rip, to smear, Gk.
ἀ-λείφ-ειν, to smear, Alm-os, fatness; Lith. lip-ti, to stick, cleave;
(hence, probably, also) Goth. bi-laib-jan, to remain behind, Jaib-a, a
remnant, Icel. /if-a, to remain, to live. F. i. 754; C.i. 330; V. 810.
Ex. synalepha; probably leave, life, live; see life.
LIBH, to desire ; see no. 329. ᾿
26. 4/ LU, to wash, cleanse, expiate. Gk. Aot.ew, to wash;
Lat. ab-lu-ere, to wash off, /u-tum, dirt (washed off), Jau-are, to wash,
lu-strum, a lustration; Icel. lau-g, a bath, A.S. led-h, lye. F. ii.
223; C. i. 460; V. 848. Ex. ablution, alluvial, deluge, lave,
laundress, lava, lavender, lustration ; lye, lather.
327. 4/LU, to cut off, separate, loosen ; whence Teut. 4/ LUS,
to be loose, to lose. Skt. di, to cut, clip, cut off; Gk. λύ-ειν, to
loosen; Lat. so-lu-ere (= se-luere), to loosen, solve, so-/u-tus, loosened ;
Goth. laus, A. S. leds, loose, los-ian, to become loose. F. i. 755; C.
i. 459; V. 844. Ex. loose, lose, louse; also the suffix -less; leasing
(falsehood) ; and see note to Just.
828. 4/ LU, to gain, acquire as spoil. Gk. λε-ία (for A€F-ia),
booty, ἀπο-λαύ-ειν, to enjoy; Lat. Ju-crum, profit, gain; Goth. lau-n,
Ο. Η. α. lé-n, pay, reward. F. i. 755; & i. 452; V. 846. Ex.
lucre ; and see guerdon.
4 + LUK, to shine; see no. 311.
4 + LUG, to break; see no. 312.
4 LUDH, to grow; see no. 314.
4 LUP, to break; see no. 315.
4 +/ LUS, to be loose; see no. 327.
329. γ᾽ LUBH (= ν΄ LUB), to desire, love; also in the weak-
ened form LIBH. Skt. /ubh, to covet, desire; Gk. λίπ-τειν, to
strive, desire; Lat. lub-et, lib-et, it poe, lib-er, free (at one’s own
will), 7ib-ido, lust; Goth. liub-s, dear; A.S. ledf, dear, luf-ian, to
love. F. i. 758; C. i. 459; V. 851. Ex. liberal, libidinous; leave (2),
lief, love ; furlough.
330. γ' WA, to breathe, blow; the same as 4/ AW, to blow;
see no. 26. Skt. νά, to blow, vd-ta, wind; Lat. ue-n-tus, wind;
742
ua-n-nus, a fan; Goth. wat-an, to blow, wi-nds, wind; Lith. wéjas,
wind; Russ. vie-iate, to blow, vie-ter’, wind; A.S. we-der, weather,
wi-nd, wind; G. we-hen, to blow. F. i. 759; C. i. 483; V. 853-
Ex. ventilate, fan; wind, weather ; and see wheedle:
331. γ᾿ WA, to bind, plait, weave; commoner in the weakened
form WI, to bind; see no. 366. Skt. u-ti (for va-ti *), web, tissue ;
Lith. wd-ras, a spider or spinner; A.S. wa-tel, a hurdle. F. i. 203.
Ex. wattle.
332. γ᾽ WA, to fail, lack, be wanting. Skt. d-na (for va-na*),
lessened, inferior, wanting; Gk. εὖ-νι5 (for βα-νις Ἐ), bereft; Goth.
wa-ns, wanting, deficient. F. i. 758; C. ii. 366; V.856. Ex. wane,
want, wanton.
333. γ᾽ W AK, to cry out; hence to speak. Skt. vag, to cry (as
a bird or animal), vack, to speak, vach-as, speech; Gk. ἔπ-ος, a
saying, a word, ἠχ-ώ, echo; Lat. uac-ca, a cow (from its lowing),
uox (stem uoc-), voice, uoc-are, to call. F. i. 760, 762; Ὁ. ii. 57;
V. 856. Ex. epic, echo; vaccinate, voice, vocal, avouck, advocate,
invoke, 8&c.
884. 4/ WAK (=./ WAH), weaker form WAG (=4/ WAK),
to bend, swerve, go crookedly, totter, nod, wink. Skt. vak-ra,
crooked, vark, to go tortuously, be crooked; also vang, to go, to
limp; Lat. uacillare, to vacillate, totter; also wag-us, wandering ;
AS wéh, crooked, bent, wég-ian, to woo (bend, incline); also
wanc-ol, tottery, unsteady, winc-ian, to wink; G. wank-en, to totter,
wink-en, to wink. F. i. 761; V. 863. Ex. vacillate, vague, vagabond,
vagary, vagrant ; woo, wench, wink, winkle, winch, sb. ὃ
335. 4/ WAK, to wish, desire, be willing. Skt. vag. to desire,
will, vag-a, willing, tamed, fascinated, vag-d, a wife; Gk. éx-wv, willing;
Lat. ux-or, a wife. V.861. Ex. uxorious,
336. «4/ WAG (=+/ WAK), or UG (=4/ UK), to be strong,
vigorous, or watchful, to wake; hence the extended form WAKS
(=WAHS), to wax, to grow. Skt. ug-ra, very strong, oj-as, strength,
vaj, to strengthen; whence vaksh, to grow; Gk. ὑγειής, whole,
sound, avg-dvew, to increase; Lat. ueg-ere, to excite, arouse, uig-ere,
to be vigorous, uig-il, watchful, aug-ere, to increase, aux-ilium, help ;
A.S. wac-an, to come to life, wac-ian, to wake, watch ; Goth. auk-an,
to eke, wahs-jan, A.S. weax-an, to wax, grow. F. i. 762; Ὁ. i. 229;
V. 863. Ex. vegetable, vigour, vigilant, auction, author, augment,
august, auxiliary; wake (1), watch, wax (1), eke (1).
97. 4/ WAG or UG (=4/ WAK), to wet, to be moist; whence
the extended form WAKS or UKS (=./ UHS), to sprinkle.
Skt. uksk, to sprinkle, to wet, whence uksh-an, a bull, ox (lit. im-
pregnater); Gk. ὑγ-ρός, moist; Lat. a-dus, moist, a-mor, moisture,
perhaps i-va, a grape (from its softness and juiciness); Icel. vdk-r,
moist; Goth. auhs-a, an ox. F. i. 764; Ὁ. 1. 229; V. 867. Ex.
hygrometer; humid, humour; perhaps uvula; also ox, wake (2). And
see wash,
338. 4 WAGH (- WAG), to carry, to remove, to wag.
Skt. vah (for vagh), to carry, vdh-a, a vehicle, a horse; Gk. ὄχ-ος, a
chariot ; Lat. ueh-ere, to carry, ueh-iculum, a vehicle, ui-a (Skt. vah-a),
a way, uex-are, to keep on moving, harass, vex, ué-lum, a sail
(carrier), ué-na, a vein (blood-carrier); A.S. weg-an, pt. t. weg, to
bear, carry, wag-ian, to wag, wecg (mover), a wedge. F. i. 764; C.
i. 236; V. 868. Ex. vehicle, viaduct, vex, veil, vein; wag, weigh,
way, wain, wall-eyed, waggon, wainscot, wey; probably wight, whit;
perhaps vehement.
339. γ WAD (=/ WAT), also UD, to well or gush out, to
moisten, to wet. Skt. ud-an, water, und, to moisten; Gk. ὕδ-ωρ,
water; Lat. und-a, wave; Lith. wand-#, water, ud-rd, an otter;
Goth. wat-o, water; A.S. wet-er, water, wét, wet, of-er, an otter.
F, i. 766; C. i. 308; V. 874. Ex. hydrogen, hydra; undulate,
abound, redundant ; wet, water, otter; perhaps winter. ’
340. 4/ WAD, to speak, recite, sing. Skt. vad, to speak, sing ;
Gk. ὕδ-ης, singer, ἀ-(β)είδ-ειν, to sing, d-o1d-ds, singer, ἀ-οιδ-ή, or
ᾧδ-ή, song, ode; Lith. wad-inti, to call, name. F. i. 766; C. i. 307;
V. 876. Ex. ode, melody, monody, threnody, palinode, epode.
341. 4 WADH (=4/ WAD), to carry home, to wed a bride,
to take home a pledge; hence to pledge. Skt. vadh-ti, a bride; Zend
vadh-rya, marriageable, vad-emné, he who conducts home, a bride-
a (Fick) ; Gk. ἄ-εθελον, the prize of a contest (to be carried home);
t. μᾶς (stem uad-), a pledge; Goth. wad-i, A.S. wed, a pledge, A.S.
wed-dian, to pledge, engage; Lith. wed-u, I conduct, I take home a
bride, wad-as, a leader, guide, wed-ys, a wooer, wed-lys, a bridegroom;
Russ. ved-enie, a leading, conducting, ne-vies-ta, a bride. F. i. 767;
C. i. 309; V. 878. Ex. athletic; wage, wager, gage (1), engage;
d.
we
342, γ᾽ WADH, to strike, kill, thrust away, hate. Skt. vadh-a,
a stroke, a hurting, a killing; Gk. ὠθ-εῖν, to repulse, thrust away ;
Lat. dd-i, pt. t., I hate (have repulsed). F. i. 768; Ὁ. i. 323; V. 879.
Ex. odium, annoy, ennui.
343, γ WADH (=,/ WAD), to bind, wind round; extension
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
© of WA, to bind; see no. 331.
Zend vadk, to clothe oneself
(Fick); Lith. aud-mi, I weave; Goth. ga-wid-an, ig t. ga-wath, to
bind, yoke together; A.S. wéd, a garment. F. i. 767. Ex.
weed (2).
344, γ WAN, to honour, love, also to strive to get, to try to
win ; whence the desiderative 4f WAINSK ; see no. 346. Skt. van.
to serve, to honour, also to ask, to beg; Lat. wen-erari, to honour,
uen-us, love, uin-dex, a claimant, uen-ia, favour, kindness; Α. 8.
winn-an (pt. t. wann), to fight for, labour, endure, whence E, win.
F. i. 768; V. 881. Ex. venerable, venereal, venial, vindicate; win;
also ween, wean, wont.
345. 4/ WAN, to hurt, to wound. Orig. to attack, strive to
get; merely a particular use of the verb above, as shewn by the A.S.
winnan and Icel. vinna. Skt. van, to hurt, kill; A.S. winn-an, to
strive for, contend, fight, suffer (pp. wunn-en); A.S. wun-d, a wound.
F. i. 768. Ex. wound, wen.
346. / WANSK, to wish; desiderative form of 4 WAN, to
try to win; see no. 344 above. Skt. vdaksh, to wish, vdachh, to
wish, desire; O.H.G. wunse, A.S. wiisc, a wish. F.i. 769. Ex.
wish,
347. 4/WABH (=,/WAB), to weave; extended from 4/WA,
to plait; see no. 331. Cf. Skt. ud, ve, vap, to weave; Gk. ὑφ-αίνειν,
to. weave (Ὁ. i. 78); G. web-en, A.S. wef-an, to weave. F. i. 769;
V. 855. Ex. hymn; weave, web, weft, woof.
348, 4f WAM, to spit out, to vomit. Skt. vam, to vomit; Gk.
ἐμ-εῖν ; Lat. uom-ere; Lith. wem-ti. F. i. 769; Ὁ. i. 403; V. 886.
Ex. vomit.
349. γ᾽ WAR, also WAL, to choose, to like, to will; hence,
to believe. Skt. uri, to choose, select, prefer, var-a, a wish; Gk.
βούλ-ομαι, I wish; Lat. uol-o, I wish; Goth. wil-jan, to will, wish,
wal-jan, to choose. Here probably belongs Lat. wer-us, true (what
one chooses or believes). F. i. 777; C. ii. 169; V. 887. Ex.
voluntary, voluptuous, perhaps very; will (1),,will (2), well (1).
350. 4/ WAR, to speak, inform. Gk. εἴρ-ειν, to speak, say,
ῥήτ-τωρ, an orator; Lat. uer-bum, a word; A.S. wor-d, Goth. waur-d,
a word; Lith. war-das,aname. F.i. 772; C. i. 428; V.892. Ex.
rhetoric, irony; verb; word.
351. γ᾽ WAR, also WAL, to cover, surround, protect, guard,
be wary, observe, see. Skt. uri, uri, to screen, cover, surround,
resist, var-man, armour, var-na, colour (orig. a covering) ; Gk-'elp-os,
ép-tov, wool (covering), εἴλ-ειν, to compress, shut in, dp-dw, I observe,
see; Lat. or-nare, to adorn (cover), uel-lus, fleece, uil-losus, shaggy,
uer-eri, to guard against, to fear, ual-lum, a rampart; A.S. wer,
ware, wary, war-u, wares (valuables), weor-3, worth, value, wull,
wool, &c, F.i. 770; Ὁ. ii. 169; V. 894. Ex. diorama, panorama,
aneurism, homily, pylorus; adorn, ornament, velvet, wall; ware (1),
wary, warn, weir, wool, worth (1); also warrant, ward, guard,
garrison, &c. Perhaps valiant, valid, &c.
352. γ' WAR, also WAL, to wind, tum, roll ; hence, to well
up, as a spring. Orig. the same as WAR, to cover, surround.
Skt. val, to cover, to turn here and there, val-ana, a turning,
agitation, val-a, a circle, enclosure; Gk. ἐλ-ύειν, to wind, curve,
εἰλ-ύειν, to roll, ἀλ-έειν, to grind, ἀλ-ωή, G-ws, a threshing-floor ;
Lat. uol-were, to roll; Goth. wal-wjan, to roll; O.H.G. well-a,
a rolling wave; A.S. well-a, a well or spring; Russ. val-ite, to roll,
val-ik’, a cylinder; Lith. wél-ti, to full cloth. F.i. 776; Ὁ. i. 447;
V. gt2. Ex. halo, helix; voluble, revolve, &c., valve; well (2),
walk, wallow. Perhaps adulation.
353. WAR, aes WAL, to drag, tear, pluck, wound; see
also 4f WARK below. Skt. vra-na, a wound, a fracture; Lat.
uel-lere, to pluck, uul-nus, a wound, uul-tur, a bird of prey. F. i. 772,
7773 V.904, 908. Ex. convulse, revulsion, vulnerable, vulture. And
see write, formed from an extension of this root.
354, γ WAR, also WAL, to be warm, to be hot, to boil.
Compare γ᾽ WAR, to wind (no. 352). Skt. ul-kd, a fire-brand (cf.
var-chas, lustre); Russ, var-ite, to boil, brew, scorch, burn; Lith.
wir-ti (pres. t. wér-du), to boil, also to well up, said of cold water;
Lat. Uul-canus, god of fire; Goth. war-ms, warm; G. wall-en, to
boil; Goth. wul-an, to boil. F.i. 772; cf. V. 918. Ex. volcano;
warm,
355. γ᾽ WARK, also WALK, to drag, tear, rend; extended
from γ΄ WAR, to drag (no. 353). Skt. vragch, to tear, cut, wound,
break; Gk. ἕλκ-ειν, to drag, ὁλκ-ός, a drawing, 6A«-ds, a great ship,
a hulk; Russ. vleche, vleshch’, to trail, to draw; Lith. wilk-as, a wolf
(tearer); Lat. ule-us, a sore ; also (probably) /ac-er, torn, lac-erare,
to tear, /up-us, a wolf; A.S. wulf. F. i. 773; C. i. 168; V. 904.
Ex. hulk; ulcer, lacerate, lupine; wolf. @@ Fick refers Gk.
ῥήγινυμι, I break, to this root; it certainly seems distinct from
Srangere=E. break.
] 886. γ WARG (- ν WARK), to press, urge, shut in, bend,
| oppress, irk, Skt. vrij, to exclude, vrij-ana, crooked, bent; Gk.
φΦ
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
εἴργ-ειν, to shut in, keep off; Lat. urg-ere, to drive, urge, verg-ere, to®
bend, wulg-us, a crowd; Goth. wrik-an, to persecute, wraik-ws,
crooked; A.S. wring-an, to press, strain, wring; Swed. yrk-a, to
urge, press, irk. F.i. 773; C.i.222; V. 918. Ex. organ; urge,
verge (2), vulgar; wreak, wring, wry, wrong, wriggle, wrinkle, irk,
rig (2), rickets.
__ 857. γ WARG (=/ WARK), to work. Probably orig.
identical with the preceding. Gk. épy-ov, a work, ὄργ-ανον, an
instrument; Zend varez-a, a working; Pers. warz, gain;, Goth.
waurkjan, to work; A.S. weorc, work. F.i. 774; C.i. 222; V. 922.
Ex. organ, orgy, chirurgeon, surgeon; work, wrought, wright.
358. 4 WARGH (=,/WARG), to choke, strangle, worry.
Extended from γ᾽ WAR, to wind, turn, twist (no. 352). Gk.
Bpéx-os, a noose (for hanging); Lith. wersz-ti, to strangle; M.H.G.
ir-werg-en, to choke. F.i. 774; V.925. Ex. worry.
359. 4 WART (=./ WARTH), to tum, tum oneself, to
become, to be. Extended from 4/ WAR, to turn (no. 352). Skt.
writ, to turn, turn oneself, stay, exist, be, vart-is, a house; Lat.
uert-ere, to turn; Goth. wairth-an, pt. t. wartk, to become; A.S.
weord-an, to become. F.i. 774; V.925. Ex. verse, vertex, vortex,
prose, avert, convert, &c.; worth (2). Also writhe, wreath, wroth,
wrath, wrist, wrest; from Teut. 4f WRITH, weakened form of
WARTH.
360. γ WARDH, to grow, increase. Skt. uridk, to grow,
increase, tirdh-va, raised, erect; Gk. ὀρθ-ός, Doric βορθ-ός, erect,
upright. F.i. 775; V.928. Ex. orthodox; and see rice. Perhaps
vervain and verbena belong here. 4 But hardly radix, as V.
suggests, which is cognate with wort and root (base WARD).
961. 4f WARP, to throw. Gk. ῥέπ-ειν, to incline downwards,
ῥίπ-τειν, to throw; Lith. werp-ti, to spin; A.S. weorp-an (pt. t.
wearp), to throw. F. i. 776; C. i. 437; V. 932. Ex. rhomb,
rhumb, rumb; warp, wrap, lap (3); cf. develope, envelop.
4 For γι WAL, with various meanings, see nos. 349, 351-3543
and for γ᾽ WALK, see no. 355.
362. γ᾽ WAS, to clothe, to put on clothes. Skt. vas, to put on
clothes, to wear clothes, vds-as, cloth, clothes; Gk. ἔσ-θος, clothing,
ἕν-νυμι (for βέσ-νυμι), I clothe; Lat. ues-tis, clothing, a garment, as,
uas-um, a vase (cf. Skt. vas-dna, a receptacle, box, basket, cloth,
envelope); Goth. ga-was-jan, to clothe, A.S. wer-ian, to wear clothes.
F.i. 779; C. i. 470; V. 938. Ex. vest, invest, divest, vestment, vase,
gaiter; wear(1). The word vesper belongs either here (Ὁ. i. 471),
or to the root below.
363. 4/ WAS, to dwell, to live, to be. Prob. oiig. the same
root as the above. Skt. vas, to dwell, pass the night, to live, vds-tw,
a house, vas-ati, a dwelling-place, a house, night; Gk. ἄσ-τυ, a city;
Lat. uer-na, a home-born slave; Goth. wis-an, to be, remain, A.S.
wes-an, to be. F.i. 779; C.i. 255; V.939. Ex. vernacular; was,
wast, were, wert. Also west, q.v.; venal, q.v. Perhaps vesper.
364, γ᾽ WAS, to shine; US, to bum; see no, 38. Skt. vas, to
shine, usk, to shine; Gk. éo-ria, a hearth, αὔ-ειν, to kindle; Lat.
Ues-ta, goddess of fire, aus-ter, south wind ; aur-or-a, dawn, aur-um,
gold, ur-ere, to burn; ver, spring (time of increasing light); A.S.
eds-t, adv., in the east. F.i. 780; C.i. 496; V.943. Ex. Vestal,
aureate, or (3), oriole, combustion, vernal; east, Easter.
865. 4/ WAS, to cut. Skt. vas, to cut, vds-i, an adze; Gk.
ὕν-νις, a plough-share; Lat. ud-mer, a plough-share; A.S. or-d,
point of a sword, Icel. od-di, a point, triangle, point of land, odd
number. F. iii. 36; V. 949. Ex. odd.
366. 4/ WI, to wind, bind, plait, weave; weakened form of
o/ WA, to weave (no, 331). Hence 4/ WIK, to bind; see no. 368.
Skt. ve, to weave, ve-nu, a reed, ve-tasa, rattan cane; Gk. i-réa,
willow, of-cos, osier; Lat. ui-ere, to bind, ui-men, twig, ui-tis, vine,
ui-num, wine (orig. vine); A.S. wi-Sig, willow-twig; willow, wi-r, a
wire. F.i. 782; C. i. 486; V. 950. Ex. osier; wine, ferrule (q.v.),
vice (2); withy or withe, wire.
367. 4/ WI, to go, to drive; extended form WIT (=4/ WITH).
Skt. vi, to go, approach, also to drive; Lat. ué-nari (for uet-nari*), to
hunt; Icel. veid-a, to hunt, O. H. G, weid-a, pasturage. F. i. 782;
V. 954. Ex. venison, venery; gain (2).
68. 4/ WIK, to bind, fasten; extended from 4/ WI, to bind
(no. 366). Lat. wine-ire, to bind, uinc-ulum, a bond, fetter, uic-ia, a
vetch (from its tendrils), winc-a per-uinc-a, a periwinkle. F. i. 784;
V. 953. Ex. vinculum, vetch, periwinkle (1); also cervical.
369, γ, WIK, to come, come to, enter. Skt. vig, to enter,
veg-a, an entrance, a house; Gk. of«-os, house; Lat. uic-us, village,
uic-inus, neighbouring ; Goth. weih-s, a village. F.i. 784; C.i. 199 ;
V. 955. Ex. y, di ; vicinage, bailiwick, wick (2).
370. γ᾽ WIK, to separate, remove, give way, change, yield;
by-form WIG (=./ WIK), to yield, bend aside. Skt. vittch (pp.
vi-vik-ta), to separate, remove, change; Gk. εἴκ-ειν, to yield; Lat.
743
arius, supplying the place of another; Icel. vik-ja (pt. t. veik), to
turn aside, veik-r, weak; G. wech-sel, a change, turn. F. i. 784;
C. i. 166; V. 958. Ex. inevitable, vicissitude, vicar ; weak, wych-elm.
Perhaps ichneumon, week, wicker, wicket.
871. γ᾽ WIK (=4/ WIG), to fight, to conquer, vanquish. Lat.
uinc-ere, pt, t. uic-i, to conquer; Goth. weig-an, pp. wig-ans, to con-
tend; A.S. wig, war. F.i. 783; V.961. Ex. vanquish, victory,
convict, evince, &c.
872. γ᾽ WID (=/ WIT), to see, observe; hence, to know.
Skt. vid, to know, ved-a, knowledge; Gk. εἶδ-ον, 1 saw, of8-a, I know
(have seen); εἶδ-ος, appearance, εἴδωλον, image, to-rwp (for ἵδ- τωρ),
knowing, a witness; Lat. uid-ere, to see, ui-sere, to go to see, visit;
Goth. wit-an, to know, wait, I wot ; Russ. vid-iete, to see. F. i. 785;
C. i. 299; V. 964. Ex. Veda, history, idol, idea; vision, &c.; wit (1),
wit (2), witch, wiseacre, ywis, wise; also advice. y
3738. γ WIDH (Ξ ν WID), to pierce, perforate, break through.
Skt. vyadh, to pierce, vedh-a, a piercing, perforation, depth; A.S.
wid, wide (separated). F.i. 786. Ex. wide. .Here we may also
tefer wood (A.S. wid-u, perhaps orig. cleft or cut wood, separated
from the tree); and perhaps widow, q.v. Perhaps divide.
374. γ᾽ WIP (=/ WIB), to tremble, vibrate, shake. Skt. vep,
to tremble; Lat. uib-rare (for uip-rare*), to vibrate, shake; Icel.
veif-a, to vibrate, wave about; Dan. vip-pe, to see-saw, rock, Swed.
vip-pa, to wag, jerk. F.i. 786; V.967. Ex. vibrate; waive, waif,
whip (better wip); perhaps wisp.
4 Pronominal base SA, he; see base SAM (no. 384).
75. 4/ SA, to sow, strew, scatter. Lat. se-rere (pp. sa-tum), to
sow ; Lith. sé-ti, Russ. sie-iate, Goth. sai-an, to sow. Cf. Skt. sa-sya,
fruit, corn. F.i. 789; V. 976. Ex. season, secular, Saturnine, semi-
nal; sow (1), seed.
376. 4/ SAK, to follow, accompany. Skt. sach, to follow; Gk.
ἕπ-ομαι, I follow, ém-érns, attendant, ὅπ-λον, implement ; Lat. segu-i,
to follow, sec-undus, following, favourable, soc-ius, companion; Lith.
sék-ti, to follow. F.i. 790; Ὁ, ii. 58; V. 981. Ex. panoply; se-
quence, &c., sect, second, sue, suit, suite, social, associate.
3877. 4/ SAK, to cut, cleave, sever; also found in the form
SKA; see no. 396.. Lat. sec-are, to cut; Russ. siek-ira, an axe;
O. H. 6. seg-ensa (G. sense), a scythe; A.S. sag-a, a saw, sig-Se,
sé-Se, a scythe, secg, sedge. F.i. 790; V. 996. fx. section, seg'ment,
saxifrage, scion; saw (1), scythe, sedge. Probably serrated.
378. 4/ SAK, weaker form SAG, to fasten; also to cleave to,
hang down from. Skt. sajj, saij, to adhere, pp. sak-ta, attached ;
Gk. σάττειν (for odx-yew), to fasten on a load, to pack, σάγ-μα, a
pack-saddle; Lat. sanc-ire, to bind by a religious ceremony, to
sanction, sanc-tus, sanctioned, holy; sac-er, holy. F.i. 791; V. 986.
Ex. sumpter ; sacred, saint, sanction, sanctify.
379. γ᾽ SAK, to say. Lith. sak-au, I say; A. S. secg-an, to say.
F. i. 790; V. 995. Ex. say (1), saw (2), saga. Perhaps Lat. signum,
a sign, belongs to this root.
380. γ᾽ SAGH, to bear, endure, hold, hold in, restrain. Skt.
sah, to bear, endure, sak-a, power; Gk. ἔχ-ειν, to hold, have (fut.
σχή-σω), σχῆ-μα, form, σχο-λή, stoppage, leisure ; Goth. sig-is, victory
(mastery over), A. S. seg-el, a sail (resister to the wind). F.i. 791;
C. i. 237; ΚΝ. 1004. Ex. epoch, hectic, scheme, school ; sail.
381. Base SAT, full; perhaps from a root SA, to sate. Lat.
sat, sat-is, enough, sat-ur, full; Lith. sot-ds, sét-is, sated, full; Goth.
sath-s, sad-s, full. F. i. 792; V.979. Ex. sated, satiate, satisfy,
satire, assets; sad.
382. γ᾽ SAD (=+/ SAT), to sit. Skt. sad, to sit; Gk. ἕζομαι
(=€8-youa), I sit; Lat. sed-ere, to sit; A.S. sittan, pt. t. sez, to sit;
Russ. sied-/o, Polish siod-lo, a saddle. F.i.792; C.i.297; V. τοῖο.
Ex. sedentary, subside, see (2), sell (2); saddle; sit, set, seat, settle (1),
settle (2).
888. γ᾽ SAD, to go, travel. Russ. khod-ite, to go, khod’, a way;
Gk. ὁδ-ός, a way, ὀδ-ός, οὐδ-ός, a threshold; (perhaps) Lat. sol-um,
ground, sol-ea, sole (cf. Lat. lacrima for dacrima). F.i. 793; C.i.
298; V. 1013. Ex. method, exodus, synod; probably soil (1), sole (1)
sole (2). :
884. Base SAM, also found as SA- (at the beginning of a word,
together, together with. From the pronominal base SA, he, this
one. The pronoun occurs as Skt. sa, he, Gk. ὁ (for go), def. art.,
Goth. sa, A. 8. se, he, also as def. art. Hence, as a prefix, Skt. sa-,
sam-, with, together, sam, prep. together with, with. - Hence also
Skt. sa-ma, the same. Sa- also means once, as in sa-krit, once. Cf.
Gk. εἷς, one, ἅμ-α, together with, du-ds, like, same, dp-ofos, like;
Lat. sim-ul, together, sim-ilis, like, sem-el, once, sin-guli, one by one,
sem-per, continually, always; Goth. sama, same; O.H.G. sam-an,
together, F. i. 787; C.i. 401; V.971. Ex. simultaneous, similar,
singular, perens assemble; same, some. Also ace.
85. 4/ SAR, to string, bind ; a better form is 4/ SW AR, which
ui-tare (=uic-itare*), to avoid, uic-issim, changeably, by turns, wit: | 69 (no. 458).
744
386. γ᾽ SAR, also SAL, to go, hasten, flow, spring forward. ἢ
See also no. 451. Skt. sri, to flow, sar-i, a waterfall, sar-a, water,
salt, sal-ila, water; Gk. GA-Aopa:, I spring, ἅλ-μα, a leap; Lat.
sal-ire, to leap, sal-tare, to dance, in-sul-a, island (in the sea), sal-ix,
- willow ; AS seal-h, sallow, or willow. Also Gk. ἅλ-ς, Lat. sal,
salt, A.S. sealz, salt (orig. as an adj.) ; Lat. ser-um, whey, Skt. sar-a,
coagulum. F, 1, 796; C. i. 167, 168; V. 1020. Ex. salient, sal-
mon, saline, assail, saltation, desultory, exult, insult, result, sally,
saltire, salad, salary, sausage, ser-ous, insular, consul, consult; salt,
sallow (1).
387. γ᾽ SAR, also SAL, to keep, preserve, make safe, keep
whole and sound. Zend ar (for sar *), to keep; Skt. sar-va, all,
whole; Gk. ὅλ-ος, whole, sound; Lat. ser-uare, to keep, ser-uus,
slave (keeper), sal-uus, whole, safe, sal-us, health, sol-idus, entire,
solid, sol-ari, to console, sol-lus, whole, sol-us, entire, alone. F. i.
797; C.ii. 171; V.1026. Ex. holocaust; serve, servant, serjeant, sal-
vation, salubrious, salute, solid, console, safe, sole (3), solder, soldier,
solemn, solicit.
388. 4/ SARP (=4/SALB), to slip along, glide, creep. Ex-
tended from 4/ SAR, to flow (no. 386). Skt. srip, to creep, sarp-a,
a snake, sarp-is, butter; Gk. ἕρπ-ειν, to creep; Lat. serp-ere, to
creep, also rep-ere (for srep-ere*), to creep; A.S. sealf, salve, oint-
ment; Goth. salb-on, to anoint. And cf. Goth. sliup-an, to slip. F.
i. 798; C.i. 329; V. 1030. Ex. serpent, reptile; salve. And see
slip.
4 +/ SAL, (1) to flow, (2) to preserve; see nos. 386, 387.
389. SIK (=./ SIH), to wet, to pour out. Skt. sick, to
sprinkle, pour out; Gk. ix-yds, moisture, ix-wp, juice, the blood of
gods; A.S. sth-an, to filter (prov. E. sile). F.i. 799; Ὁ. i. 168, ii.
344; V.1044. Ex. ichor.
90. γ᾽ SIW or SU, to sew, stitch together. Skt. siv, to sew,
unite; Lat. su-ere, to sew; Goth. siu-jan, A.S. siw-ian, to sew. F.i.
800; C.i..477; V. 1042. Ex. suture; sew, seam.
391. 4/ SU, to generate, produce. Skt. su, st, to generate (see
Benfey), sav-itri, the sun, sav-itri, a mother, sti-nu, a son; Gk. ὗ-5, a
sow, pig, v-iéds, a son; Lat. su-s, pig, su-in-us, belonging to pigs;
A.S. su-gu, sti, sow, sw-in, swine, su-nu, ason. F.i.800; C.i. 477,
493 V. 1046. Ex. sow (2), swine, son. Also sun, q.v.
92, 4/ SU or SWA, to drive, to toss ; whence γ΄ SW AL, to
agitate, boil up, swell (no. 460); γ' SWAP, to move swiftly (no.
455) ; also Teut. 4/ SWAM, to swim, and Teut. 4/ SWAG, to sway
(below). Skt. sti, to cast, send, impel; Gk. σεύ-ειν, to drive, throw,
hurl; σεί-ειν (=ofé-yev), to shake, toss, F.i. 800; V. 1048. Hence
Teut. γ᾽ SWAM, to swim; see swim (1); 4/ SWAG, to sway, nasa-
lised as SWANG, to swing ; for examples, see sway, swing, swinge,
swingle, swingle-tree, swink.
393. + SUK, also SUG (=4/ SUK), to flow, to cause to flow,
to suck. (The root shews both forms.) Gk. ὀπ-ός, sap, juice; Lat.
suc-us, juice, sug-ere, to suck ; Irish sugh, juice, sugh-aim, I suck in;
A.S. stig-an, to suck; Russ. sok’, juice, sos-ate, to suck. F.i. 801 ;
Ο, ii. 63; V. 990. Ex. opium; succulent, suction; suck; probably
sap(1). Perhaps even soap.
394. γ᾽ SUS, to dry, wither. Skt. gusk (for swsk), to become dry
or withered, as shewn by Zend hush, to become dry; Gk. αὕ-ειν,
αὔ-ειν, to wither, αὐσ-τηρός, harsh; A.S. sedr, dry. F.i. 802; C.i.
490; V. 1053. Ex. austere; sear, sere.
395. γ᾽ SKA, to cover, shade, hide; see no. 399. Skt. chhd-yd,
shade; Gk, σκι-ά, shade, σκη-νή, a shelter; Irish sga-th, shade;
Α. 85. sce-d, shade. F.i. 805; C.i. 206; V. 1054. Ex. scene; shade,
shadow, shed.
396. γ᾽ SKA, variant of 4/ SAK, to cut (no. 377); hence, by
extension, 4/ SK AN, to cut, dig. See also nos. 398, 402, 403, 406,
409, 411, 416. Skt. chho, to cut; khan, to dig, pierce, khan-i, a mine,
kshan, to wound ; Lat. can-alis, a cutting, dike, canal. Cf. Gk. κείςειν,
to cleave. F. i. 802; V. 996. Ex. canal, channel, kennel (2) ; coney.
Also scathe, q.v.
397. γ SKAG (Ξ ν SKAK), to shake. Skt. ἀλα), to move to
and fro; A.S. scac-an, sceac-an, to shake, keep moving. F. i. 804;
V. 1062. Ex. shake, shog, jog.
398. 4/ SKAD (=:4/ SKAT), to cleave, scatter, commoner in
the weakened form SKID, which see; no. 411. Extended from
γ᾽ SKA, to cut (no. 396). Skt. skhkad, to cut; Gk. σκεδ-άννυμι, I
scatter, burst asunder, σχέδ-η, a tablet, leaf (orig. a cut piece, slice);
Lat. scand-ula, a shingle ; A.S. scat-eran, to scatter. F.i. 805; C.i.
305; V.998. Ex. schedule; scatter. Here also belongs shed (1), of
which ‘the d remained unshifted in the Teutonic languages ;’ Curtius,
i. 306. ᾿
399. 4/ SKAD (=4/ SKAT), to cover; extension οἵ γι SKA,
to cover (no. 395). Skt. chhad, to cover; Lat. sgua-ma, (for squad-
ma?), a scale ; cd-sa (for cad-sa*), a hut, cottage, cas-sis (for cad-sis*),
a helmet, cas-trum (for cad-trum*), a fort (protection), pl. castra, at
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS,
set of shelters, a camp; A.S. het, a hat. F. i. 806; V. 1064. Ex.
casino, cassock, castle; hat. -
400. γ᾽ SKAND, to spring, spring up, climb. Skt. skand, to
jump, jump upwards, ascend, also to jump foes, to fall; Gk. σκάνδ-
αλον, the spring of a trap, the piece of wood which springs up and
closes a trap ; Lat. scand-ere, to climb, scd-la (for skad-la *), a ladder.
Ἐν i. 806; (Ὁ, i. 204; V. 1068. Ex. dal, slander; scan, d,
descend, scale (3), escalade.
401. 4 SKAND, to shine, glow. Skt. chand, orig. form
gchand, to shine, chand-ra, the moon, chand-ana, sandal-wood tree;
Gk. ξανθ-ός, bright yellow; Lat. cand-ere, to shine, cand-ela, candle,
cand-idus, white. F. i. 806; V.1068. Ex. candle, candid; also
sandal-wood.
402. γ᾽ SKAP, to hew, to cut, to chop; an extension from
o SKA, to cut (no.396). Skt. chap, to grind; Gk. κόπ-τειν, to cut,
hew, κάπ-ων, a capon ; Lat. cdp-us, cap-o, capon, scdp-@, cut twigs, a
broom of twigs; Ὁ. Du. kop-pen, to chop, Du. kap-pen, to chop, cut,
α. kap-pen, to cut, chop, poll; A.S. scedp, a sheep, cognate with
Pol. skop, a sheep. F.i. 807; C.i. 187; V. 1071. Ex. comma,
apocope, capon; scullion; chop, chub, chump, sheep ; also hamper (1).
403. 4 SKAP (=4/SKAP or SKAB), to dig, scrape, shave,
shape ; probably orig. the same as the preceding. Gk. σκάπ-τειν, to
dig. σκάφ-η, oxvp-os, a hollow cup; Lat. scab-ere, to scrape, scratch;
Lith. skap-oti, to shave, cut; Russ. kop-ate, to dig; A.S. scap-an,
sceap-an, to shape, scaf-an, sceaf/-an, to shave, sceb, a scab, scip, a ship.
F. i. 807; Ὁ. i. 204; V. 1073. Ex. shape, shave, ship, scab, shabby,
shaft. Perhaps scoop.
404, γ᾽ SKAP, to throw, to prop up. Skt. kshap, to throw;
Gk. σκήπ-τειν, to throw, hurl, also to prop up, σκῆπ-τρον, a staff to
lean on; Lat. scip-io, a staff, scam-num (for scap-num*), prop, stool,
F. i. 809; Ὁ. i. 204; V. 1076. Ex. sceptre; shambles. 4 Curtius
refers shaft here, comparing Russ. kopié, a pike, lance.
405. γ᾽ SKAR, to move hither and thither, to jump, hop,
stagger or go crookedly. Skt. skhal, to stumble, stagger, falter;
Gk. σκαίρ-ειν, to skip, σκαλ-ηνός, uneven, crooked, σκολ-ιός, crooked.
ἘΝῚ. 810; V. 1078. Ex. scalene; and prov. E. squir-m, to wriggle
(see note to worm). See also crook.
406. 4/ SKAR or SKAL, to shear, cut, cleave, scratch, dig.
Gk. κείρ-ειν, to shear, σκάλ-λειν, to hoe; Lith. skél-zi, to cleave;
Lat. scor-tum, leather (flayed hide), cor-ium, leather, cor-tex, bark,
cur-tus, short, cal-uus, bald (shorn) ; Icel. skil-ja, to separate; A.S.
scer-an, to shear, sceal-e, shell, husk, scale, scell, shell. F. i. 812,
813; C.i.181; V. 1080. Ex. scorch, cuirass, curt; shear, share,
sheer (2), jeer, scar (2), scare, score, share, short, shore, callow, scale (1),
scale (2), scall, scald (2), scalp, scallop, skill, shelf, shell. Perhaps shield.
407. γ SKAR, to separate, discern, sift. Lith. skir-ti, to
separate ; Gk. «pi-vew, to separate, decide, κρί-σις, decision, cxwp-ia,
dross ; Lat. cer-nere, to separate, cer-tus (set apart), decreed, certain;
cri-brum, a sieve. ἘΝ 1. 811; C.i. 191, 205; V. 1087. Ex. crisis,
critic, scoria ; concern, decree, discern, certain, garble, &c.
408. 4/ SKAR or SKAL, to resound, make a noise; whence
Teut. base SKRI, to scream. G. er-schal-len (pt. t. er-scholl), to re-
sound; Icel. skjal-la (pt.t. skal), to clatter, slam; Lith. skal-iti, to
bark 3 Swed. skri-a, to shriek. F.i. 812. Ex. scold, scream, screech,
shriek.
409. 4/ SKARP or SKALP, to cut; lengthened form of
7 SKAR, to cut. Also found in the form SKARBH. Skt.
krip-dna, a sword; Gk. σκορπ-ίος, scorpion (stinger), καρπ-ός, crop,
fruit (what is cut); Lat. carp-ere, to pluck, scalp-ere, sculp-ere, to cut,
scrib-ere, to write (orig. to scratch); Lith. sirp-ti, to shear; Α. 8.
herf-est, harvest (cut crop), scearp, sharp, cutting. F.i. 811; C.i.
177; V. 1100, Ex. scorpion, scarify ; scalpel, sculpture, scribe, scrofula ;
sharp, scarf (1), harvest. And see grave(1). Also scratch, from a
form SKARD.
γ' SKAL, (1) to cleave, (2) to resound; see nos. 406, 408.
0. 4/ SKAW, to look, see, perceive, beware of. Skt. kav-i,
wise; Gk. xo-éw, I observe; Lat. cau-ere, to beware, cau-tio, caution,
O. Lat. coira, Lat. cura, care; Lith. kaw-dti, to keep, preserve ;
A. 5.. sceaw-ian, to look, see, behold. F.i. 815; C. i. 186; V. 1110.
Ex. caution, cure, secure, sure, accurate, caveat; shew, show, scavenger.
Perhaps acoustic, q.v.
411, γ᾽ SKID, to cleave, part; weakened form of 4/ SKAD,
to separate; see no. 398. Skt. chkhid, to cut, divide; Gk. σκίζειν
(=oxid-yew), to split; Lat. scind-ere (pt. t. scid-i), to cleave, ced-ere
(pt. t. ce-cid-z), to cut, c@-lum (for ce@d-lum*), a chisel, ce-mentum
(for ced-mentum*), chippings of stone, homi-cida, man-slayer; A. S.
scé-8, Swed. skid-a, a sheath (that parts). F. i. 815; C. i. 306; V.
998, 1001. Ex. schism, schist, zest, squill ; shingle (1), cesura, homi-
cide, chisel (Ὁ), abscind, decide, cir ise, t; sheath, shide, skid,
q_Fick separates cedere from scindere, assigning to the former a root
SKIDH ; this seems quite needless, see C. i. 306.
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS.
745
412. 4/ SKU, to cover, shelter. Skt. sku, to cover; Gk. encase? 423. STAP (=./STAB), to cause to stand, make firm.
clothing, oxd-ros,~«b-ros, skin, «eb-Oev, to hide; Lat. eu-tis, skin,
scu-tum, a shield, ob-scu-rus, covered over, dark; O. H. G. skiwra,
skti-ra, a shed, stable; Dan. sku-m, scum (a covering) ; Icel. skjé-l, a
shelter, Dan. shiu-le, to hide, sku-le, to scowl (peep); A.S. Ati-s,
a house, Ay-d, hide, skin, hyd-an, to hide, y-8, a haven (shelter) ;
Icel. sky, a cloud. F.i. 816; C.i. 207; V.1114. Ex. obscure,
cuticle, escutcheon, scuttle (1), esquire, equerry; hide (1), hide (2),
house ; scum, scowl, sky, sheal, shieling.
413. γ᾽ SKU, also extended to SKUT (=4/ SKUD), to move,
shake, fly, fall, drop. Skt. chyu (for orig. ¢chyu), to move, fly, fall,
a-chyu-ta, unshakeable, chyut, ¢chyut, to drop; Lat. guat-ere, to shake,
con-cut-ere, to shake together ; ΟἹ. Sax. skud-dian, to shake. F.i.817;
V. 1122, Ex. discuss, concussion, percussion, rescue, quash; shudder.
414, γ SKUD (=.4/ SKUT), or SKUND, to spring out, jut
out, project, shoot out, shoot; weakened form of γ΄ SKAND, to
spring (above). Skt. skund, the same as skand, to jump, go by
leaps ; Lat. caud-a, tail (projection), caud-ex, stump of a tree, cod-ex,
bit of wood, tablet ; Icel. skjét-a, to shoot, sktit-i, a taunt, ski-ta, to
jut out; A.S. scedt, a projecting corner, corner of a sail, sheet,
scedt-an, to shoot, dart, rush. Εἰ, i. 806; V. 1118. Ex. code,
codicil ; scout (3), scout (2), skittles, skittish; shoot, shot, shut, shuttle,
sheet, scot, scud. Perhaps also kite.
415. γ SKUBH (=,/ SKUB), to become agitated, be shaken ;
hence to push, shove. Extended from 4/ SKU, to move (no. 413).
Skt. Ashubh, to become agitated (causal form, to agitate), Ashobh-a,
agitation, Ashobh-ana, adj., shaking; Lith. skub-us, active, hasty ;
Goth. skiub-an, A.S. sctif-an, to shove. F.i. 818. Ex. shove, shuffle,
scuffle, sheaf, shovel.
6. γ SKUR, also 4/SKRU, to cut, scratch, furrow, flay,
weakened form of γ᾽ SKAR, to cut (no. 406). Skt. &shur, to cut,
scratch, furrow, chhur, to cut; Gk. σκῦρ-ον, chippings of stone,
ξυρ-όν, a razor, xpo-d, hide, χρῶ-μα, skin, colour, ornament, tone ;
Lat. scru-ta, broken pieces, scru-tari, to search into, scru-pus, a sharp
stone, scru-pulus, a small sharp stone, scruple; A.S. scré-d, a
garment (orig. a hide). F. i. 818; V.1119. Ex. achromatic;
scruple, scrutiny; shroud, shred; scroll.
417, γ SKLU, to shut (given by Fick under KLU). Gk.
κλεί-ειν, to shut, κλη-ἴς, a key, κλοι-ός, a dog-collar; Lat. clau-is,
a key, clau-d-ere, to shut; O. H.G. sliuz-u, I shut; Russ. klio-ch’, a
key. F. i. 541; C. i. 184; V. 1123. Ex. clavicle, close (1),
close (2), enclose, include, seclusion, recluse, 8c.
418. γ᾽ STA, to stand, whence various extended forms ; see the
roots STAK, STAP, STABH, STAR, STU; nos. 419, 423,
424, 426, 430. Hence also the Teutonic bases STAM, to stop,
STAD, to stand fast, noted just below. Skt. sthd, to stand; Gk.
ἔ-στη-ν, I stood, ἵ-στη-μι, I set, place; Lat. sta-re, to stand, si-st-ere,
to set; Russ. sto-iate, to stand; Lith. std-ti, to stand. Also (from
Teut. base STAD) A.S. stand-an, pt. t. stéd, to stand, sted-e, a place,
stead, &c,; and (from Teut. base STAM) A.S. stam-er, adj., stam-
mering, Icel. stum-la, to stumble. Ex. stoic, statics, apostasy, &c.;
tage, stamen, &c.; see the long list given under Stand, to which
add histology, store, restore, restaurant, hypostasis, imposthume.
419. / STAK, also STAG (=./STAK), to stick or stand
fast; extension of 4/ ST‘A, to stand (no. 418). Skt. stak, to resist ;
Lith. stok-as, a post ; Lat. stag-num, a still pool. F. i. 820; V. 1136.
Ex. stagnate, stanch, stanchion, stank, tank. Perhaps stannary. @ The
E. stock is better derived from 4f STAG, to thrust (no. 421).
420. γ᾽ STAG (=4/ STAK), to cover, thatch, roof over. Skt.
sthag, to cover; Gk. στέγ-ειν, to cover, στέγ-η, Téy-n, roof; Lat.
teg-ere, to cover, teg-ula, a tile; A.S. pec, thatch; Du. dak, thatch,
it Dre dek-ken, to cover; Irish tigh, a house. F. i. 822; C. i. 228;
V. 1143. Ex. protect, tegument, tile; thatch, deck, tight.
421. STAG (=./STAK, STANK, STANG), to thrust
against, to touch, also to smite, strike against, smell, stink, sting.
See also γ᾽ STIG (no. 428). Gk. re-ray-wv, grasping } Lat. tang-ere
(pt. t. Ze-tig-7), to touch, ¢ac-tus, touch ; Goth. ¢ek-an, to touch; Icel.
tak-a, to take; Irish ¢ac-a, a peg, pin, stang, a peg, pin; also Goth.
stigg-kwan ( =sting-kwan), to smite, ga-stagg-kwan ( = ga-stang-kwan),
to knock against, A.S. stinc-an (pt. t. stance), to smell (smite the nose),
stac-a, a stake, stocc,a stake, G. stech-en (pt. t. stach, pp. ge-stoch-en), to
pierce, sting, A.S. sting-an (pt. t. stang), to sting, Icel. sténg, a pola
F. i. 823; C. i. 269; V. 1144. Ex. tangent, q.v.; tack; take, tackle,
tag ; stake, stock, stink, sting, stang, &c.
422. 4/ STAN, to make a loud noise, stun, thunder. Skt. stan,
to sound, sigh, thunder, stan-ita, thunder; Gk. στέν-ειν, to groan,
Srév-rwp, Stentor (loud-voiced); Lith. sten-ati, to groan; Russ,
sten-ate, to groan; Lat. ¢on-are, to thunder; A.S. pun-or, thunder,
ton-ian, to thunder, pun-ian, to thunder, stun-ian, to resound. F. i.
824; C.i.262; V.1141. Ex. detonate; stun, thunder, q.v., astonish,
astound,
:
Extended from 4/ STA, to stand; no. 418. Skt. sthdpaya, to place,
establish, causal of sthd, to stand; Lat. stip-es, a stake, post, stip-ulus,
fast, firm, stip-ula, stubble; Goth. stab-s, Α. 8, stef, a staff (prop),
Α. 8. stif, stiff, stef-n, stef-n, stem-n, a stem, tree-trunk., F. i. 820; -
V. 1136. Ex. stipulate, stipend; staff, stiff, stifle, stem (1), stem (2),
stem (3).
424, ./STABH (=4/STAP), to stem, stop, prop, orig. to
make firm; hence to stamp, step firmly. Extended from 4 STA,
to stand ; no. 418. Skt. stambh, to make firm or hard, stop, block up,
stambh-a, a post, pillar, stem; Gk. στέμβ-ειν, to stamp, tread upon,
στείβ-ειν, to tread; Lith, stab-dyti, to hinder, stop; A.S. stemp-an,
to stamp, stap-an, to step, stap-ul, a prop, support, staple. F.i. 821;
V. 1130, Ex. stamp, step, staple (1), staple (2).
425. 4/ STAR, to strew, spread out; also found in the forms
STRA, STLA, STRU. Skt. stri, stri, to scatter, spread, ἐά- γα
(for std-ra*), a star (scatterer of light); Gk. στόρ-νυμι, I spread out;
Lat. ster-nere (pp. stra-tus), to scatter, spread out, stra-men, straw,
O. Lat. séld-tus, Lat. la-tus, spread out, broad, stru-ere, to lay in
order, heap up, build; Lith. stra-ja, straw; A.S. strea-w, straw,
streo-wian, to strew, steor-ra, a star. F.i. 824; C.i. 266; V. 1145.
Ex. asterisk, asteroid; street, structure, instrument, latitude, consterna-
tion, stellar, stratum; strew, straw, star.
426. γ᾽ STAR or STAL, to be firm, also set, place; extended
from 4/ STA, to stand; no. 418. Skt. stkal, to be firm, sthir-a,
firm; Gk. στέλ-λειν, to place, set, appoint, send, στόλ-ος, expedition,
στήλ-η, pillar, orep-eds, firm, στεῖρ-α, barren; Lat. ster-ilis, barren,
stol-idus, stolid, stul-tus, foolish (fixed); G. starr, fixed, staring,
A.S. star-ian, to stare, steal, stall, station, séil-le, still. F. i. 820,
821; (Ὁ. i. 261, 263; V. 1131. Ex. stereoscope, stereotype, apostle,
diastole, stole; sterile, stolid, stultify; stare, stall, still, stale (1),
stale (3), stalk, stilt, stout ; stallion.
427. ./STARG, STRAG, to stretch tight; variants STRIG
and STRUG. Extended from 4/ STAR, to spread out; no. 425.
Gk. στραγγ-άλη, a halter, orpayy-ds, twisted tightly ; Lat. string-ere
(pp. stric-tus), to draw tight; Lith. strég-ti, to stiffen, freeze; A. 5.
stearc, stiff, stark, strang, strong. Εἰ. i. 826; V. 1150. Ex.
strangle; stringent, strict, strait; stark, strong, string; also strike,
stroke, streak, stretch, which see. -
428. γ᾽ STIG (=.4/ STIK), to stick or pierce, to sting, prick ;
weakened form of 4 STAG, to pierce; no. 421. Skt. ti, to be sharp;
Gk. στίζειν (for oriy-yew), to prick, στίγ-μα, a prick ; Lat. in-stig-are,
to instigate, sti-mulus (for stig-mulus*), a goad, di-sting-uere, to
pierce between, i.e. to distinguish; Goth. stik-s, a point; A.S.
stic-ca, a peg, stick. F. i. 823; Ὁ. 1. 265; V.1154. Ex. stigma;
instigate, instinct, prestige, distinct, distinguish, extinct, stimulate,
style (1); stick (2), stitch, steak, stickleback ; and see stick (1), sting.
429. γ᾽ STIGH (- ν᾽ 5116), to stride, to climb. Skt. stigh,
to ascend, assail; Gk. στείχ-ειν, to go, march, στίχ-ος, a row; Lith.
staig-us, hasty ; A.S. stig-an, to climb. F.i.826; C. i. 240; V. 1155.
Ex. acrostic, distich, hemistich; sty (1), sty (2), stile (1), stair, stirrup,
stag. Probably vestige.
0. 4/ STU, to make firm, set, stop, weaker form of 4/ STA, to
stand (no. 418) ; whence 4/ STUP, to set fast. Skt. sthui-nd, a pillar,
sthi-rin, a pack-horse, strong beast, sthi-la, strong; Gk, στύ-ειν, to
erect, στῦ-λος, a pillar, στο-ά, portico, στύφ-ειν, to draw (or force)
together, στύπ-η, tow; Lat. stup-pa, tow, stup-ere, to be fixed with
amazement; A.S. styb, a stub, sted-r, a steer; G. stop-pel, stubble.
F. i, 822; Ὁ. i. 266, 267; V. 1133, 1138. Ex. style (2), styptic,
stoic ; stop, stuff, stupid; steer (1); stub, stubble. Also steer (2), q. V.3
stud (2), stubborn, stump.
431. ν᾽ STU, to strike; extended forms STUD, to strike, beat,
and STUP, to beat. (1) Base STUD: Skt. ἐμά, to strike,
push; Lat. tund-ere (pt. t. tu-tud-i), to strike, beat ; Goth. staut-an,
to strike. (2) Base STUP: Gk. τύπ-τειν, to strike, τύμπ-ανον, a
drum, τύπ-ος, a stroke, blow; Skt. ¢up, to hurt. Ex. (1) contuse,
obtuse; stoat, stutter; and see toot (2), thud: also (2) tympanum, type;
thump ; prov. E. ἐμ, a ram (from its butting).
432. 4/ SNA, by-form SNU, to bathe, swim, float, flow. Skt.
snd, to bathe, snu, to distil, flow; Gk. νη-ρός, flowing, wet, νή-χειν,
to swim, νά-ειν, ναύ-ειν, to flow, va-is, ναι-άς, a naiad, vad-s, ship,
ναυ-σία, sea-sickness; Lat. nau-is, ship, nau-ta, sailor, nau-igare, to
sail, na-re, na-tare, to swim; A.S. na-ca,a boat. F. i. 828, 829; C.
i. 389; V.1158. Ex. aneroid, naiad; nave (2), naval, navigate, navy,
nausea, nautical, nautilus, Perhaps nourish, nurse.
433. γ᾽ SINA, to bind together, fasten, especially with string or
thread. Often given in the form NA; but see C. i. 393. Skt.
snd-yu, tendon, muscle, string, snd-va, sinew, tendon; Gk. vé-ev,
νή-θειν, to spin, νῆ-μα, thread; Lat. ne-re, to spin; O. Irish sné-the,
thread, Irish sna-thaim, I thread or string together, snai-dhe, thread,
sna-thad, a needle; A.S. né-di, Goth. ne-thla, a needle. And’see
746
needle; probably adder, q.v.
434, γ᾽ SNAR, to twist, draw tight; longer form SNARK
(=/ SNARB), to twist, entwine, make a noose. Extended from
o SNA, to bind; no. 433. Gk. vedp-ov, nerve, sinew, cord, νευρ-ά,
bowstring ; Lat. ner-uus, nerve, sinew; A.S. snear,acord, string. Also
Gk. νάρκ-η, cramp, numbness, γάρκ-ισσος, narcissus (from its narcotic
properties) ; O. H. G. snerh-an, to twist, draw together; A.S. near-u,
closely drawn, narrow. F,i. 829; C.i.393; V.1160. Ex. neuralgia,
narcotic, narcissus; nerve; snare, narrow. 5
435. γ SNIGH (=4/SNIG, also SNIW), to wet, to snow.
Skt. sneh-a, moisture, oil; Zend gnizk, to snow (Fick); Lat. nix (stem
niu-), snow, ning-it, it snows; Lith. snig-ti, sning-ti, to snow; Gk.
νίφ-ει (for vecx-Fer*), it snows; Irish sneach-d, snow; O.H.G.
sniw-an, to snow; Goth. snaiw-s, A.S. sndw, snow. F. i. 828; C. i.
395; V.1162. Ex. snow.
SINNU, to bathe; see no. 432.
. SPA or SPAN, to draw out, extend, increase; to
have room, to prosper; to stretch, to pain; to spin. Skt. sphdy, to
swell, increase, augment; Gk. σπά-ειν, to draw, πέν-ομαι, I work,
am in need; Lat. spa-tium, space, room, pro-sper, increasing, pros-
perous; Α. 5, spd-wan, to succeed, spin-nan (pt. t. spann), to spin.
F. i. 829; C. i. 337; V.1162. Ex. spasm; space, prosperous, despair ;
speed, spin, spindle, spinster. Probably pathos, patient, belong here;
also spontaneous, penury.
437. 4/ SPAK, to spy, see, observe, behold. Skt. spag-a, a spy;
Gk. σκέπ-τομαι (a curious change of oréx-ropar*), I see, σκοπ-ός,
a spy, an aim; Lat. spec-ere, to see, spec-ies, appearance, kind, spec-
tare, to behold; O.H.G. spes-én, to watch, espy. F. i. 830; Ὁ. i.
205; V.1172. Ex. scope, bishop, sceptic; species, special, spectre,
speculate, suspicion, espy, spy, 8&c.
438. γ᾽ SPAG or SPANG, to make a loud clear noise. Gk.
φθέγγομαι (for onéyy-opar*), I speak clearly, φθέγ-μα, voice, speech,
φθογγή, voice; Lith. speng-ti, to resound; Swed. spink, a finch;
M. ἐφ᾿ G. + eae a noise, Ex. diphthong, apophthegm or apothegm};
spink, finch.
439. γ᾽ SPAD or SPAND, to jerk, sling, swing. Skt. spand,
to throb, quiver, jerk, sparga-spanda, a frog; Gk. σφενδ-όνη, a sling;
Lat. pend-ére, to let swing, to weigh, pend-ére, to hang (swing).
F. i, 831: C. i. 306; V.1176. Ex. pendant (see the list under this
word) ; perhaps paddock (1).
q For roots SPAN, SPANG, SPAND, see nos. 436, 438,
439-
440. SPAR, also SPAL, to quiver, jerk, struggle, kick,
fling, flutter. Skt. sphur, to throb, struggle; Gk. omalp-ev, to
struggle, opaip-a, a ball (to toss), πάλ-λειν, to hurl, fling, ψάλ-λειν,
to twitch (esp. the strings of a harp; Lat. sper-nere, to despise
(kick away), pel-lere, to drive, pul-uis, dust, pul-ex, a flea (jumper),
pal-pebra, eye-brow (twitcher), pa-pil-io, butterfly (flutterer), pd-pul-us,
poplar (quiverer); A.S. speor-nan, to kick against; G. sich sper-ren,
to stiuggle, fight. F. i. 831; C. i. 358; V.1178. Ex. palestra,
catapult, sphere, psalm; pulse (1), pulsate (which see for list of words);
puce, pavilion, poplar, spar (3); spurn, &c.
441. SP. , to sprinkle, to bespot, to scatter. Skt. prish,
to sprinkle; Gk. περκ-νός, spotted; Lat. spurc-us, dirty (spotted),
sparg-ere (for sparc-ere *), to scatter, sprinkle; A.S. pric-u, a dot?
F. i. 669; C. i. 340; V.1187. Ex. perch (2); sparse, asperse, dis-
perse; prick?
442. γ᾽ SPARG, to crack, split, crackle, spring; an extension
of γ᾽ SPAR, to quiver (no. 440). Skt. sphurj, to thunder; Gk.
opdp-ayos, a cracking, crackling; Icel. sprak-a, to crackle; A.S.
sprec-an, to speak, spear-ca, a spark (from crackling wood), sprinc-an,
spring-an, to start forth, spring, sprenc-an, spreng-an, to scatter,
sprinkle. F. i, 832; V. 1188. Ex. speak, spark (1), spark (2),
εἰῤν toro
. 4 SPAL, to stumble, to fall. Originally identical with
o SPAR, to quiver (no. 440). Skt. sphal, sphul, to throb, sphdl-aya,
to strike; Gk. σφάλ-λειν, to trip up; Lat. fal-lere, to deceive;
A.S. feal-lan, to fall, fel-lan, to cause to fall. Ἐ i. 833; Ὁ. 1.
466; V. 1191. Ex. fallible, fail, false; fall, fell. Probably pall
(2), appal.
νοι o SPAL, to quiver, see no. 440.
γ᾽ SPU, to blow, puff. Skt. pup-phu-sa, the lungs; Gk.
ψυ-χή, breath, φυ-σάω, I blow, φύ-σκα, blister; Lat. pu-s-ula, pu-s-tula,
pustule, blister; Lith. puis-ti, to blow, pus-lé,a bladder. C. ii. 117;
V.1194. Ex. pseudonym, psychical; pustule. And cf. puff
445. γ SPU, SPIW, to spit out. Compare the root above.
Gk. πτύ-ειν, to spit out; Lat. spu-ere; A.S. spiw-an. F. i. 835;
V.1197. Ex. spew or spue; perhaps spume.
446. 4/ SMA, to rub, stroke; longer form SMAR, to rub
over, smear, wipe ; and see no. 449. Gk. σμά-ειν, σμή-χειν, to rub,
¢
LIST OF ARYAN
ov SNAR below; no. 434. F. i. 643; Ὁ. i. 393; V. 1074. Ex.?
ROOTS.
wipe; opvp-s,emery for polishing, μύρ-ον, ointment; Icel. smor,
smjor, grease, butter; A,S. smer-u, fat, smer-ian, to besmear; Lith.
smar-sas, fat, smal-a, tar, F. i. 836; V. 1198. Ex. smear, besmear,
smirch.
447. 4/ SMAR, to remember, record. Skt. smri, to remember,
desire, record, declare; Gk. μάρ-τυς, a witness; Lat. me-mor-ia,
remembrance, me-mor, mindful. ἘΝ i. 836; C.i. 411; V. 1201. Ex.
martyr ; memory, remembrance, commemorate.
448. γ᾽ SMARD, to pain, cause to smart. Skt. mrid, to rub,
grind, crush; Gk. σμερδ-αλέος, terrible; Lat. mord-ere, to bite, pain,
sting; A.S. smeort-an, to smart. F. i. 836; C. i. 406; V. 1207.
(But the above analogies are doubtful; at least the Skt. word may
be referred to γ΄ MARD, from 4/ MAR, to pound, grind.) Ex.
smart.
449, 4/SMARD or SMALD (=./SMALT), to melt as
butter, become oily, to melt. Extended from 4/ SMAR, to smear
(no. 446). Ο. Du. smalt, liquid butter; O. Swed. smailt-a, pt. t.
smalt, to become liquid, Swed. sméili-a, to smelt. F. i. 836. Ex.
smelt, smalt, enamel, mute (2).
450. γ' SMI, to smile, to wonder at. Skt. smi, to smile, sme-ra,
smiling; Gk. μει-δάω, I smile; Lat. mi-rus, wonderful, mi-rare, to
wonder at; Swed. smi-/a, Dan. smi-le, to smile; Russ. smie-kh’, a laugh.
F. i. 836; Ὁ. i. 409; V. 1208. Ex. miracle, marvel ; smile, smirk.
451. 4 SRU, also STRU, to flow, stream. Allied to «SAR,
to flow (no. 386). Skt. srw, to flow, sro-tas, a stream; Gk. ῥέ-ειν, to
flow, ῥεῦ-μα, flood, ῥυ-θμός, rhythm (flow, in music); Lith. sraw-éti,
to flow, stream, srow-e, current; Russ. stru-ia, stream; A.S. stred-m,
stream ; Irish sro-th, stream. F. i. 837; C.i. 439; V.1210. Ex.
rheum, rhythm, catarrh, diarrhea; stream, streamer.
4 Forroots SWA, SWAL, SWAP, and the Teutonic bases
SWAM and SWAG, see nos. 392, 455, 460. Also no. 457.
452. γ᾽ SWAD (=./ SWAT), to please, to be sweet, esp. to
the taste. Skt. svad, sudd, to taste, eat, please, sudd-u, sweet; Gk.
ἡδ-ύς, sweet; Lat. sua-uis (for suad-uis *), sweet; Goth. sut-s, A.S.
swét-e, sweet. F. 1, 840; C. i. 282; V. 1214. Ex. suasion, per-
suade, assuage; sweet.
453. γ᾽ 5 ΑΝ, to resound, sound. Skt. svan, to sound, svan-a,
sound ; Lat. son-are, to sound; W. sain, sound; A.S, swin-sian, to
sound, resound. F.i. 840; V.1217. Ex. sound (3), sonata, sonnet,
person, parson, sonorous, unison, 8c.
454, γ᾽ SWAP (=4/SWAB), to sleep, slumber. Skt. svap, to
sleep; Gk. én-vos, sleep; Lat. sop-or, sleep, som-nus (for sop-nus*), a
dream; Russ. sp-ate, to sleep; A.S. swef-n, a dream. F, i. 841;
C. i. 360; V. 1218. Ex. soporific, somniferous.
455. 4/ SWAP, to move swiftly, cast, throw, strew; weakened
form SWIP, to sweep; see no. 392. O. Lat. sup-are, to throw,
whence Lat..dis-sipare, to scatter, dissipate ; Lith. sip-ti, to rock (a
cradle); A.S. swif-an, to move quickly, swap-an, to sweep along,
tush, to sweep. F.i.841; V. 1051, Ex. dissipate; swift, swivel, sweep,
swoop.
456. γ᾽ SWAR, to murmur, hum, buzz, speak. Of imitative
origin. Skt. suri, to sound, svar-a, sound, voice, tone; Gk. σϑρ-ιγᾷξ, a
shepherd’s pipe; Lat. su-sur-rus, a murmur, whisper; Lith. sur-ma,
pipe, fife; Russ. svir-iele, pipe; G. schwir-ren, to hum, buzz; A.S.
swear-m, ἃ Swarm, swer-ian, pt. t. swér, to swear (orig. to speak, af-
firm). F. i. 841; C. i. 442; V. 1220. Ex. syringe, syringa (pro-
bably also siren, q.v.); swarm, swear, answer. Perhaps swerve
Perhaps absurd.
457. γ᾽ SWAR, also SWAL, to shine, glow, burn. Skt. svar,
splendour, heaven, stir-a, sun; Gk. σείρτιος, dog-star, Sirius, oéA-as,
splendour, σελ-ήνη, moon; Lat. ‘ser-enus, bright, sdl, sun; A.S.
swel-an, to glow, prov. E. sweal, to singe. F.i. 842; V.1221. Ex.
serene, solar; and see notes upon swart, sultry.
458. 4 SWAR, sometimes given as SAR, to string, to bind;
also to hang by a string, to swing. Skt. sar-it, thread; Gk. σειρ-ά,
a rope, εἴρ-ειν, to fasten, bind; Lat. ser-ere, to string, range, fasten,
ser-ies, a series; Lith. swer-ti, to weigh (swing), swyr-dti, also swir-ti,
to dangle, swing. C, i. 441 (which see); V.1224. Ex. series,
assert, concert « v.), dissertation, exert, insert, desert (1).
459. γ᾽ SWARBH, to sup up, absorb. Gk. ῥοφ-έω, I sup up,
ῥόφ-ημα, broth; Lat. sorb-ere, to sup up; Lith. surb-ti, to sup up,
imbibe, srub-a, broth, C.i. 368; V.1229. Ex. absorb, absorption.
460. γ᾽ SWAL, to toss, agitate, swell; extended from 4/ SU
(no. 392). Gk. σάλ-ος, σάλ-η, tossing, restless motion (swell of the
sea); Lat. sal-um, open sea; Α. 8. swel-lan, to swell. F. i. 842; C.
i. 465; V. 1050. Ex. swell, swallow (1), sill, ground-sill.
q, For root SWAL, to glow, see no. 457.
61, 4/SWID (=,/SWIT), to sweat. Skt. svid, to sweat,
sved-a, sweat; Gk. id-pws, sweat; Lat. sud-are, to sweat, sud-or,
sweat; A.S. swdt, sweat. Εἰ, i. 843; 6, i. 300; Κ΄. 1231. Ex.
sudorific ; sweat.
Ὁ
BRIEF INDEX TO ARYAN ROOTS.
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS.
BRIEF INDEX TO THE ABOVE ROOTS.
The following Index is merely a guide for finding the place, and does not enumerate all the forms.
ad, 9, Io. di, di-, 157, 158. pau, 214.
ag, 5. dra, dra-, 161. pi, pi-, 203-207.
agh, 6-8. du, 159, 160. pl-, 220, 221.
ak, 1-4. ga, ga-, 86-100. Pr-, 215-2109.
al, 16, 24. gha, gha-, 106-118, pu, pu-, 208-213.
am, 15. ghais, 122. Ta, ra~, 288-304.
an, II. ghi, ghi-, 119, 120, τὶ, Ti-, 305-309.
ana, 12. ghri, 116. Tu, ru-, 310-315.
ang, 13. ghu, 121. 58, Sa-, 375-388.
angh, 8. gi, giw, ΟῚ, 102, sik, siw, 389, 390.
ank, 4. gna, 88 sk-, 395-417.
ap, 14. gu, gus, 103-105. sm-, 446-450.
ar, 16-19. i, i-, 29-36. sn-, 432-435.
arg, 22. ka, ka-, 39-68. sp-, 436-445.
ark, 20, 21. ki, ki-, 69-73. stu, 451.
ars, 23. knad, 79. st-, 418-431.
as, 27, 28. kr-, 80-82. Su, SU-, 391-394.
aw, 25, 26. ku, ku-, 74-78. Sw-, 452-461.
bha, bha-, 223-239. kw-, 83-85. ta, ta-, 123-139.
bhi-, 240, 241. la-, 316-324. tith, 140.
bhl-, 249-251. lip, 325. tu, twak, 141, 142.
bhr-, 247, 248. lu, lu-, 326-329. ud, 339.
bhu, bhu-, 242-246. ma ma-, 252-269. ug, 336, 337.
buk, 222. mi, mi-, 270-274. ul, 37.
da, da-, 143-156. mu, mu-, 275-279. us, 38, 364.
dha, dha-, 162-167. na, na-, 175-183. wa, wa-, 330-365.
dhigh, 168. nik, 184. wi, wi-, 366-374.
dhran, 172. nu, 185. ya, ya-, 280-284.
dhu, dhu-, 169-171. pa, pa-, 186-202. yu, yug, 285-287.
dhw-, 173, 174.
IV. DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS.
747
The following is an attempt to distribute the words in the English
language so as to shew the sources to which they originally belonged.
The words selected for the purpose are chiefly those given in large
type in the dictionary, to the exclusion of mere derivatives of secon-
dary importance. The English list appears short in proportion,
chiefly because it contains a large number of these secondary words,
such as helpful, happiness, hearty, and the like.
Ihave no doubt that, in some cases, the sources have been wrongly
assigned, through ignorance. Some indulgence is requested, on
account of the difficulty of making the attempt on a scale so com-
prehensive. The account of some words has been altered, by way of
correction. The chief are: abyss, academy, accent, accept, accident,
ace, advocate, aery, affray, agnail, agog, alabaster, albatross, alembic,
allodial, ambuscade. ambush, anagram, anatomy, apocalypse, apo-
cope, arabesque, archetype, askance, asperity, assay, assort, awe,
baffle, bagatelle, balloon, ballot, balm, barouche, basil, bauble (2),
beadle, beefeater, beryl, bestead, billion, blame, blaspheme, bouquet,
bourn (1), bowline, braze (2), broil (1), broil (2), buffoon, bunion,
burly, butler, cape (2), caricature, cassia, catamaran, chap (2),
chervil, chicory, chintz, choir, chyme, cinchona, clog, closet, clove (1),
cock(t), cockatrice, comb (2), compose, condense, contrive, cotton (1),
counterpane (2), crochet, czar, dauphin, delta, depose, diaper, diatribe,
dignify, dismay, dispose, dolphin, dome, drag, draggle, dragoon,
dribble, drip, engross, entail, excuse, exhilarate, expose, fardel, felon,
feud (2), feudal, fief, flatter, flout, fray (2), furnace, furbish, furl,
gallias, garment, gloze, grail (2), grapple, grimalkin, groats, hale
(2), haul, hobby (1), homicide, hubbub, hypotenuse, impose, ink,
iota, irreconcilable, jade (2), laity, martingale, milch, mite (1),
morris, orgies, overhaul, parricide (1), pate, penal, petroleum, petrify,
piazza, plantain, poll, popinjay, prehistoric, punt (2), raccoon,
singe, &c.
ENGLISH. With the exception of some words of imitative
origin, most of the following words can be found in Anglo-Saxon or
in Middle English of the earliest period.
a, aback, abaft, abed, abide (1), abide (2), ablaze, aboard, abode,
about, above, abreast, abroad, accursed, ache, acknowledge, acorn,
acre, adder, addled, ado, adown, adrift, adze, afar, afford, affright,
afloat, afoot, afore, afresh, aft, after, aftermost, afterward, afterwards,
again, against, agape, aghast, agnail, ago, agone, aground, ahead, ail,
ait, ajar, akin, alack?, alder, alderman, ale, alight (1), alight (2), alike,
alive, all, allay, almighty, almost, alone, along, aloud, already, also,
although, altogether, alway, always, am, amain, amid, amidst,
among, amongst, an (a), and, anent, anew, angle (2), ankle, an-
neal (1), anon, another, answer, ant, anvil, any, ape, apple, arbour,
arch (2), are, aright, arise, arm (1), arrow, arrow-root, arse, art (1),
as (1), ash, ashamed, ashes, ashore, aside, ask, asleep, aspen, asp,
ass, astern, astir, astonished (modified by French), astound (modi-
Jied by French), astride, asunder, at, athirst, atone, auger, aught,
awake, awaken, aware, away, awl, awork, awry, axe (ax), axle,
ay!, ay (aye).
baa, babble, back, bag, bairn, bake, bale (2), balk (1), balk (2),
ban, banns, band (1) (bond), bandog, bane, bank (1), banns, bantling,
bare, bark (3), barley, barm(1), barm (2), barn, barrow (2), barton,
bass (2) (barse, brasse), bast, batch, bath, bathe, be- (prefix),
be, beacon, bead, beam (1), beam (2), bean, bear (1), bear (2),
beard, beat, beaver (1), beckon, become, bed, bedew, bedight,
bedim, bedizen ?, bedridden, bedstead, bee, beech, beer, beetle
(1), beetle (2), beetle (3), befall, before, beforehand, beg, beget,
begin, begone, behalf, behave, behaviour (with F. suffix), be-
head, behest, behind, behold, behoof, behove, belch, belie, believe,
bell, bellow, bellows, belly, belong, beloved, below, belt, bemoan,
bench, bend, beneath, benighted, bent-grass, benumb, bequeath, be-
quest, bereave, berry, berth, beseech, beseem, beset, beshrew,
beside, besides, besom, bespeak, bestow, bestrew, bestride, bethink,
betide, betimes, betoken, betroth, better, best, between, betwixt,
beware, bewilder, bewitch, bewray, beyond, bid(1), bid (2), bide,
bier, biestings (beestings), bill (1), bin, bind, birch, bird, birth,
bisson, bit (1), bit (2), bitch, bite, bitter, black, bladder, blade,
blain, blanch (2), blare, blast, blatant, blaze (1), blaze (2), blazon (1),
bleach, bleak (1), bleak (2), bleat, bleb, bleed, blench, blend,
bless, blight, blind, blindfold, blink, bliss, blister, blithe, blood,
blossom, blotch, blow (1), blow (2), blow (3), blubber, blurt, blush,
boar, board, boat, bode, bodice, body, boil (2), bold, bolster, bolt,
bond, bone, bonfire, book, boom (1), boot (2), bore (1), bore (2),
borough, borrow, bosom, bottom, bough, bounden, bourn=burn (2),
748 DISTRIBUTION OF
bow (1), bow (2), bow (3), bower, bowl (2), bow-window, bracken, τ
braid, brain, brake (2)?, bramble, brand, bran-new, brass, braze (2),
breach, bread, breadth, break, breast, breath, breech, breeches
(breeks), breed, breese, brew briar (brier), bridal, bride, bridegroom,
bridge, bridle, bright, brim, brimstone, brine, bring, bristle, brittle,
broad, broker, brood, brook (1), brook (2), broom, broth, brothel,
brother, brow, brown, brown-bread, buck (1), bucket (or C.), buck-
wheat, bud ?, bull (1), bum, bundle, bunting (1)?, bunting (2)?, bur-
den (1) (burthen), burgher, burial, burn, burr (bur), burrow, burst,
bury (1), bury (2), busy, but (1), butterfly, buxom, buy, buzz, by.
cackle, calf, call, callow, calve, can (1), can (2), care, carp (1)?,
carve, cat, caterwaul, catkin, caw, chafer (cock-chafer), chaff,
chaffnch, chap (1) (chop), char (1), char (2), charlock, chary,
chat, chatter, cheek, chew (chaw), chicken, chide, chilblain,
child, chill, chin, chincough, chink (1), chink (2), chip, chirp,
chit, choke, choose, chop (1), chough, chuck (2), chuckle, churl,
cinder, clack, clam, clank, clap, clash, clasp, clatter, claw, clay,
clean, cleave (1), cleave (2), clew (clue), click, cliff, climb, clinch
(clench), cling, clink, clod, clot, cloth, clothe, cloud, clough,
clove (2), clover, cluck, clump ἢ, cluster, clutch, clutter (1), clutter
(2), coal, cobweb, cock (1), cod (1), cod (2), coddle, codling (1) ?,
codling (2), cold, collier, collop?, colt, comb, come, comely, con (1),
cony (coney) ?, coo, cool, con (1), cot (cote), cove, cow (1), cowslip,
crab (1), crabbed, crack, craft, crake (corn-crake), cram, cramp,
cranberry, crane, crank (1), crank (2), crank (3), crave, creak, creek,
creep, cress, crib, crick, cricket (2), crimp, cringe, crinkle, cripple,
croak, crook?, crop, crouch, croup (1), crow, crowd (1), crumb,
crumple, crunch, crutch, cud, cuddle, cuff (2)?, culver (1)?, cunning
(2), curse?, cushat, cuttle, cuttle-fish.
dab (1), dabble, daisy, dale, dally?, dam (1), damp, dandle,
dare (1), dark, darkling, darksome, darling, daughter, daw, dawn,
day, dead, deaf, deal (1), deal (2), dear, dearth, death, deed, deem,
deep, deer, delve, den, dent, depth, dew, didapper, dig, dike, dill,
dim, dimple, din, ding, dingle, dingy, dint, dip, distaff, ditch, dive,
dizen, dizzy, do (1) (did, done), do (2), dodge ?, doe, doff, dog ?, dole,
dolt, don (1), donkey, doom, doomsday-book, door, dotage (with F.
suffix), dotard (with F. suffix), dote, dough, doughty, dout, dove,
dovetail, dowse (3), draff, draft, drain, drake, draught (draft), draw,
drawl, dray, dread, dream (1), dream (2), dreary, drear, drench,
drift, drill (2), drink, drive, drivel (Celtic ?), drizzle, drone (1),
drone (2), drop, dross, drought, drove, drown, drowse (drowze),
drub, drum?, drunkard (with F. suffix), drunken, drunk, dry, dub,
duck (1), duck (2), dull, dumb, dump?, dumpling?, dung, dup, dusk,
dust, dwale, dwarf, dwell, dwindle, dye.
each, eagre, ear (1), ear (2), ear (3), earl, early, earn, earnest (1),
earth, earwig, east, easter, eat, eaves, ebb, edge, eel, egg (1), eh,
eight, either, eke (1), eke (2), elbow, eld, elder (1), elder (2), eldest,
eleven, elf, ell, elm, else, ember-days, embers, emmet, empty, end,
enough, ere, errand, erst, eve (even), even, evening, ever, every,
everywhere, evil, ewe, eye.
fadge, fag?, fag-end ?, fain, fair (1), fall, fallow, fang, far, fare,
farrow, farther, farthest, farthing, fast (1), fast (2), fasten, fastness,
fat (1), fat (2), father, fathom, fear, feather, fee, feed, feel, fell (1),
fell (2), fell (3), felly, felloe, felt, fen, fern, ferry, fester, fetch,
fetter, feud (1), few, fey, fickle, field, fieldfare, fiend, fight, file (2),
fill, fillip, film, filth, fin, finch, find, finger, fir, fire, first, fish, fist,
fit (2), five, flabby (perhaps Scand.), flag (1), flap (2), flax, flay, flea,
fleece, fleet (1), fleet (2), fleet (3), fleet (4), flesh, flicker, flight,
flint, flirt, flitch, float, flock (1), flood, floor, flow, fluke (1), flutter,
fly, foal, foam, fodder, foe, fold, folk, follow, food, foot, for-(1),
for- (2), forbear, forbid, ford, fore, fore-arm (1), fore-bode, fore-
father, fore-finger, fore-foot, forego (2), foreground, forehand, fore-
head, foreknow, foreland, forelock, foreman, foremost, forerun, fore-
see, foreship, foreshorten, foreshow (foreshew), foresight, forestall,
foretell, forethought, foretoken, foretooth, foretop, forewarn, forget,
forgive, forgo (forego), forlorn, former, forsake, forsooth, forswear,
forth, fortnight, forty, forward, foster (1), foul, foundling, four, fowl,
fox, fractious, frame, freak (1), freak (2), free, freeze, fresh, fret (1),
fret (2), Friday, friend, fright, frog (1), frog (2) 3, from, frore, frost,
froward, fulfil, full (1), fulsome, furlong, furrow, further, furze, fuss,
futtocks, fuzz-ball.
gainsay, gall (1), gallow, gallows, gamble, game, gammon (2),
gander, gannet, gape, gar (1), garfish, garlic, gate, gather, gawk,
gear, get, gew-gaw, ghastly, ghost, gibberish, giddy, gift, giggle,
gild, gin (1), gird (1), gird (2), girdle, give, glad, glare, glass, glaze,
gleam, glean (modified by French), glede (1), glede (2), glee, glib (3),
glide, glisten, glister, gloom, glove, glow, gnarl, gnarled, gnat,
ghaw, go, goad, goat, god, goddess (with F. suffix), godfather, god-
head, godwit, gold, good, good-bye, goodman, goose, gorbellied,
gorcrow, gore (1), gore (2), gorse, goshawk, gosling, gospel, gossa-
mer, gossip, grasp, grass, grave (1), gray, graze (2), great, greedy, $
WORDS (ENGLISH).
green, greet (1), greet (2), gride, grim, grin, grind, gripe, grisly,
grist, gristle, grit, groan, groats, groom, grope, ground, groundling,
groundsel, groundsill, grout, grove, grow, grub, grunt, guest, guild
(gild), guilt, gum (1), gut. (Perhaps gavelkind.)
ha, hack (1), haddock ?, haft, hag, haggard (2), haggle (1), hag-
gle (2), hail (1), hair, half, halibut, hall, halloo (halloa), hallow, halt,
halter, halve, halyard (halliard), ham, hammer, hamper (1), hand,
handcuff, handicap, handicraft, handiwork (handywork), handle,
handsel? (hansel), handsome, handy (1), handy (2), hang, hanker,
hansom, hard, hare, harebell, hark, harm, harp, harrier (1), har-
rier (2), harrow (harry), hart, harvest, hasp, hat, hatch (1), hatch (2),
hatches, hate, hatred, haulm (halm, haum), have, haven, havoc,
haw, hawk (1), hay, hazel, he, head, headlong, heal, health, heap,
hear, hearken, hearsay, heart, hearth, heart’s-ease, hearty, heat,
heath, heathen, heather, heave, heaven, heavy, hedge, heed,
heel (1), heel (2), heft, heifer, heigh-ho, height, hell, helm (1),
helm (2), helmet, help, helve, hem (1), hem (2), hemlock, hen,
hence, henchman, her, herd (1), herd (2), here, heriot, herring, hest,
hew, hey, heyday (2), hiccough (hiccup, hicket), hide (1), hide (2),
hide (3), hide (4), hie, higgle, high, highland, hight, hilding, hill,
hilt, hind (1), hind (2), hind (3), hinder, hindmost, hint, hip (1),
hip (2) (hep), hire, his, hiss, hist (or Scand.), hitch, hithe (hythe),
hither, hive, ho (hoa), hoar, hoard, hoarhound (horehound), hoarse,
hob (1), hobble, hobnob (habnab), hockey, hod, hog, hold (1),
hole, holibut, holiday, holiness, hollow, holly, holm, holm oak,
holt, holy, home, homestead, hone, honey, honeycomb, honeysuckle,
hood, -hood (-head), hoof, hook, hoop (1), hop (1), hope (1), horn,
hornet, horse, hose, hot, hough (hock), hound, house, housel, hovel,
hover, how (1), hub, huckle-bone, huddle, hue (t), huff, hull (1),
hum (1), hum (2), humble-bee, humbug, humdrum, hummock
(hommock), hump, hunch, hundred, hunger, hunt, hurdle, hurdy-
gurdy, hurst, hush, husk, husky, hussy. \
I, ice, icicle, idle, if, im- (1), imbed, imbitter, imbody, imbosom,
imbower, imbrown, impound, in, in-(1), inasmuch, inborn, in-
breathed, inbred, income, indeed, indwelling, infold, ingathering,
ingot, inland, inlay, inlet, inly, inmate, inn, inning, inroad, inside,
insight, insnare, insomuch, instead, instep, inthral, into, intwine,
inward, inweave, inwrap, inwreathe, inwrought, iron, ironmonger,
is, island, it, itch, ivy, iwis.
jar (2), jaw, jerk, jingle, jole, jolt, jowl (jole).
keel (1) ?, keel (2), keen, kernel, kersey, key, kin, kind (1), kind (2),
kindle (2), kindred, kine, king, kingdom, kirtle (or Scand.) kiss,
kit (3), kite, kith, kitten (with F. suffix), knave (perhaps C.),
knead, knee, knell (knoll), knife, knight, knit, knoll (2), knot, know,
knowledge (with Scand. suffix), kythe.
ladder, lade (1), lade (2), ladle, lady, lair, lamb, lame, Lammas,
land, lané, lank, lap (1), lap (2), lap (3), lapwing, larboard ?,
lark (1), lark (2), last (1), last (2), last (3), last (4), latch, late,
lath, lathe (2), lather, latter, laugh, lavish, law, lawyer, lay (1),
layer, lea (ley, lay), lead (1), lead (2), leaf, lean (1), lean (2), leap,
learn, lease (2), leasing, leather, leave (1), leave (2), leech (1),
leech (2), leek, leer, left, leman (lemman), lend, length, lent, less,
least, -less, lest, let (1), let (2), lewd, ley, lib, lich-gate, lick, lid,
lie (1), lie (2), lief, life, lifelong, lift (2), light (1), light (2), light (3),
lighten (1), lighten (2), lighten (3), lightning, lights, like (1), like (2),
limb (1), limber (1), lime (1), lime (2), limp (1), limp (2), linch-(pin),
lind, linden, ling (1), linger, link (1), lip, lisp, list (1), list (4),
list (5), listen, listless, lithe, little, live (1), live (2), livelihood,
livelong, lively, liver, lo, load, loaf, loam, loan, loath, lock (1),
lock (2), lode, lodestar (loadstar), lodestone (loadstone), lone,
long (1), long (2), look, loom (1), loose, sb., loose, vb., loosen, lord,
lore, lorn, lose, loss, lot, lottery (with F. suffix), loud, louse, lout,
love, low (2), low (3), lower (1), lower (2)?, luff, lukewarm, lung,
luscious (with F. suffix), lust, -ly, lye, lynch.
mad, madder, maid, maiden, main (1), make, malt, mamma, man,
manifold, mankind, many, maple, mar, march (1), mare, mark (1),
mark (2), marrow, marsh, mash (or Scand.), mast (1), mast (2),
match (1), mate (1), maw, may (1), me, mead (1), mead (2), meadow,
meal (1), meal(2), mean (1), mean (2), meat, meed, meet (1), meet (2),
mellow, melt, mere (1), mermaid, mesh, mess (2) (or Scand.), mete,
methinks, mew (1), mew(2), mickle, mid, middle, midge, midriff,
midst, midwife, might (1), might (2), mild, mildew, milk, milksop,
milt (1), mince?, mind, mine(1), mingle, minnow, mis-(1) (also
Scand.), misbecome, misbehave, misbelieve, misdeed, misdeem,
misdo, misgive, mislay, mislead, mislike, misname, miss (1),
missel-thrush (mistle-thrush), misshape, mist, mistime, mistletoe,
misunderstand, mite (1), mix, mizzle, moan, mole (1), mole (2),
molten, Monday, monger, mongrel, month, mood (1), moon, moor(r),
moot, more, Mormonite (a pure invention), morn, morning, morrow,
moss, most, mote, moth, mother(1), mother(2), mother (3)?,
mould (1), mound, mourn, mouse, mouth, mow (1), mow(z), muff (2),
DISTRIBUTION OF
mugwort, mulled, mullein, mum, mumble, munch, murder (murther),
murky (mirky), must (1), mutter, my.
nail, naked, name, nap(1), narrow, naught (nought), nave (1),
navel, neap, near, neat (1), neb, neck, need, needle, neese (neeze),
hegus, neigh, neighbour, neither, nesh, ness, nest, net (1), nether,
nettle, never, new, newfangled, news, newt, next, nib, nibble, nick (2),
nickname, nigh, night, nightingale, nightmare, nightshade, nimble,
nine, nip, nipple, nit, no (1), no (2), nobody, nod, noddle, nonce, none,
nor, north, nose, nostril, not (1),not (2), nothing, notwithstanding, now,
noway, noways, nowhere, nowise, nozzle, nugget, numb, nut, nuzzle.
Ο (1), oh, O(2), oak, oakum, oar, oast-house, oath, oats, of, off,
offal, offing, offscouring, offset, offshoot, offspring, oft, often, old, on,
once, one (1), one (2), only, onset, onslaught, onward, onwards, ooze,
ope, open, or(1), or (2), orchard, ordeal, ore, other, otter, ought (1),
ought (2), our, ousel, out, outbid, outbreak, outburst, outcome,
outdo, outdoor, outgo, outgrow, outhouse, outlandish, outlast, out-
lay, outlet, outlive, outlook, outlying, outreach, outride, outright,
outroad, outrun, outset, outshine, outside, outstretch, outstrip, out-
ward, outweigh, outwent, outwit, outworks, oven, over, overalls, over-
bear, overboard, overburden, overcloud, overcome, overdo, overdraw,
overdrive, overflow, overgrow, overhang, overhead, overhear, over-
lade, overland, overlap, overlay, overleap, overlie, overlive, overload,
overlook, overmatch, overmuch, overreach, override, overrun, oversee,
oyerset, overshadow, overshoot, oversight, overspread, overstep,
overstock, overthrow, overtop, overweening, overweigh, overwhelm,
overwise, overwork, overworn, overwrought, owe, owl, οὐ (1),
own (2), own (3), ox, oxlip.
paddle(1), paddle (2), paddock (2), padlock?, pant?, pap (1),
park, pat (1), pat (3), path, patter, paxwax, peat, pebble, peevish,
periwinkle (2)?, pewet (pewit, peewit), pickle?, picnic?, pig?,
pindar (pinner), pinfold, pipe, pipkin, pish, pitapat, pith, plat (1),
play (perhaps L.), plight (1), plot (2), pluck, plump (or O. Low G.),
pock (perhaps C.), pond, pop, pound (2), pound (3), pox (perraps
C.), prance, prank (1), prank (2), prick, pride, proud, pshaw, puff,
puffin, puke (1)?, pull, pun, purl (4), purr, puss.
quack (1), quack (2), quagmire, quail (1), quake, quaker, qualm,
quaver, quean, queen, quell, quench, quern, quick, quicken, quid,
quiver (1), quoth,
race (1), rack (1)?, rack (4), rack (7), rack (8), rafter, rag, rail
(4), rain, rake (1), ram, ramble, ramsons, rank (2), rapt (confused
with L.), rat, ratch, rath, rather, rattle, raught, raven (1), raw,
reach (1), reach (2), read, ready, reap, rear (1), rear (3), rearmouse,
reave, reck, reckon, red, reechy, reed, reek, reel (1), reeve (2), rend,
rennet (1), rent (1), reremouse, rest (1), retch or reach, rib, rich, rick,
rickets, rid, riddle (1), riddle (2), ride, ridge, rig (2) ?, rig (3), right,
rim, rime (1), rime (2), rind, ring (1), ring (2), rink, ripe, ripple (2),
rise, rivel, roach, road, roam, roar, rod, roe (1), rood, roof, rook (1),
room, roost, root (2) (or rout), rope, rot, rough, roun (or rown or
round), row (1), row (2), rudder, ruddock, ruddy, rue (1), ruff (z),
ruff(2)?, ruff(3)?, ruffle(1), rumble, rumple, run, rune, rung, rush
(2) ?, rust, rye.
sad, saddle, sail, sake, sallow (1) or sally, sallow (2), salt, salve,
same, sand, sandwich, sap(1), Saturday, saw(1), saw (2), say (1),
scab, scale (1), scale(2), scarf(1), scathe, scatter, schooner (or
scooner), score, scot-free, scoundrel, scrabble, scramble, scrawl,
screw (2), scrub, scull (3), scullery, scurf, scurvy, scythe, sea, seal (2),
seam (1), sear (or sere), sedge, see(1), seed, seem, seer, seesaw,
seethe, seldom, self, sell (1), send, sennight, set, settle (1), settle (2),
seven, sew(I), sewer(2), shabby, shackle, shad, shade, shadow,
shaft, shag, shake, shall, sham, shame, shamefaced, shank, shape,
share (1), share (2), sharp, shatter, shave, shaw, she, sheaf, shear,
sheath, shed (1), shed (2), sheen, sheep, sheet, sheldrake, shelf, shell,
shelter, shepherd, sherd (shard), sheriff, shide, shield, shift, shilling,
shimmer, shin, shine, ship, shire, shock (3), shoddy, shoe, shoot,
shop, shore (1), short, shot, shoulder, shove, shovel, show (shew),
shower, shred, shrew (1), shrewd, shrimp, shrink, shroud, shrub (1),
shun, shut, shuttle, shuttlecock, sib, sick, side, sieve (1), sift, sigh,
sight, sill, silly, silver, simmer, sin, since, sinew, sing, singe, sink,
sip, sippet, sit, sith, six, skink, slack, slake, slap?, slay (1), slay (2)
(sley), sledge-hammer, sleep, sleeve, slide, slime, sling, slink, slip,
slit, sliver, sloe, slop (1), slope, sloth, slow, slow-worm, slumber,
smack (1), smack (2)?, small, smart, smear, smell, smelt (2), smirch,
smirk, smite, smith, smock, smoke, smooth, smother, smoulder,
snail, snake, snare, snarl?, snatch, sneak, sneeze, snite (2), snood,
snore, snow, 50, soak, soap?, sob, soc, socage, sod, soft, soke, some,
-some, son, song, soon, soot, sooth, soothe, soothsay, sop, sore,
sorrow, sorry, soul, sound (1), sound (2), sour, south, sow (1), sow
(2), spade, span, spangle, spank, spar(1), spar (2), spare, spark (1),
sparrow, spat, spatter, speak, spear, speck, speech, speed, speir,
spell (1), spell (2), spell (3), spell (4), spelter, spew, spider, spill (1),
WORDS (ENGLISH). 749
ᾧ spoke, spokesman, spoon, spot, spray (1), spread, sprig, spring,
sprinkle, sprit, spur, spurn, spurt (1) (spirt), squeeze, staff, stair,
staithe, stake, stale (2), stale (3), stalk (1), stalk (2), stall, stal-
wart, stammer, stamp, stand, staple (1), star, starboard, starch,
stare (1), stare (2), stark, stark-naked, starling, start, starve, stave,
stay (2), stead, steadfast (stedfast), steady, steal, steam, steed, steel,
steelyard, steep (1), steeple, steer (1), steer(2), stem(1), stem (2),
stem (3), stench, step, stepchild, sterling, stem (1), steward, stick (1),
stick (2), stickleback, stickler, stiff, stile (1), still (1), sting, stingy,
stink, stint, stir, stirrup, stitch, stock, stocking, stone, stool, stoop
(1), stork, storm, stoup (stoop), stow, straddle, straggle, straight,
strand (1), straw, stream, strength, stretch, strew (straw), stride, strike,
string, strip, stripling, stroke (1), stroke (2), strong, stub, stubborn,
stud (1), stud (2), stun, stunted, sty (1), sty(2), such, suck, suds,
sulky, sully, sultry (sweltry), summer(1), sun, sunder, sup, surf,
swaddle, swallow (1), swallow (2), swan, swap, sward, swarm, swart,
swarthy, swath, swathe, sweal, swear, sweat, sweep, sweet, sweetheart,
swell, swelter, swerve, swift, swill, swim (1), swim (2), swine, swing,
swinge, swingle, swingle-tree, swink, swivel, swoon, swoop, sword.
tail(1), tale, tall?, tame, tang (2), tar, tare(1), tarry, tart (1),
tattle, taw (tew), tawdry, teach, teal, team, tear (1), tear (2), tease,
teasel, teat, teem (1), teem (2), teen, tell, ten, tetter.
than, thane, thank, that, thatch, thaw, the(1), the(2), thee (2),
theft, then, thence, there (1), there-(2), thews, thick, thief, thigh,
thill, thimble, thin, thine, thing, think, third, thirl, thirst, thirteen,
thirty, this, thistle, thither, thole (1) (thowl), thole (2), thong,
thorn, thorough, thorp (thorpe), those, thou, though, thought, thou-
sand, thrash (thresh), thread, threat, three, threshold, thrice, thrid,
thrill (thirl), throat, throb, throe, throng, thropple (thrapple), throstle,
throttle, through, throw, thrush(1), thud, thumb, thump, thunder,
Thursday, thus, thwack, thwyte, thy.
tick (1), tick (3), tick (4), tickle, tide, tidy, tie, till (x1), till (3),
tiller, tilt (1), tilt (2), tilth, timber, time, tin, tind, tinder, tine, tingle,
tinker, tinkle, tiny, tip (1)?, tire (1), tire (4), tithe, titter, tittle-tattle,
to, to- (1), to- (2), toad, today, toddle, toe, together, token, toll (1),
toll (2), tomorrow, tongs, tongue, tonight, too, tool, toot (1), tooth,
top (1), top (2), topple, topsyturvy, totter, tough, touse, tout, tow(1),
tow (2), toward, towards, town, trade, tramp, trample, trap (1),
tray, tread, tree, trend, trickle, trim, trip, troth, trough, trow, truce,
true, trundle, Tuesday, tumble, turf, tush, tusk, tussle, tut, twaddle,
twang, tweak, twelve, twenty, twibill (twybill), twice, twig (1),
twilight, twin, twine, twinge, twinkle, twirl, twist, twit, twitch,
twitter, two, twain.
udder, un- (1), un- (2), unaneled, uncomeatable (with F. suffix),
uncouth, under, under-, undern, understand, uneath, unkempt, unless,
up, up-, upbraid, upholsterer, upon, upside-down, upstart, us, ut-
most, utter (1), utter (2).
vane, vat, vinewed, vixen.
wabble (wobble), waddle, wade, waft, wain, waist, wake (1),
waken, wale (weal), walk, wallet, wallow, walnut, wan, wander,
wane, wanion, wanton, war, ward, -ward, ware (1), ware (2), war-
lock, warm, warn, warp, wart, wary (ware), was, wast, were, wert,
wash, wasp, wassail, watch, water, wattle, wave (1), waver, wax (1),
wax (2), way, wayward, we, weal, weald, wealth, wean, weapon,
wear (1), weary, weasand (wesand), weasel, weather, weather-beaten,
weather-bitten?, weave, web, wed, wedge, wedlock, Wednesday,
weed (1), weed (2), week, ween, weep, weevil, weft, weigh, weir
(wear), weird, welcome (or Scand.), weld (2), welfare, welkin, well
(1), well (2), wellaway, Welsh, welter, wen, wench, wend, werwolf,
west, wet, wether, wey.
whale, whap, wharf (1), wharf (2), wheal (1), wheat, wheel,
wheeze, whelk (1), whelk (2), whelp, when, whence, where, whet,
whether, whey, which, whiff, whiffle, whig?, while, whimper, whine,
whip, whipple-tree, whisper, whist, whistle, whit, white, whither,
Whitsunday, whittle (1), whittle (2), whittle (3), whiz, who, whole,
whorl, why.
wick (1), wicked, wicker (or Scand.), wide, widow, wield, wife,
wight (τ), wild, wilderness, wile, wilful, will (1), will (2), willow,
wimple, win, winberry (wimberry), winch, wind (1), wind (2), wink,
winkle, winnow, winsome, winter, wipe, wire, wise (1), wise (2),
wish, wisp, wistful, wit (1), wit (2), witch, witch-elm (wych-elm),
with, withdraw, wither, withers, withhold, withsay, withstand, withy
(withe), witness, wittol, wizen, wo (woe), woad, wold, wolf, woman,
womb, wombat, won, wonder, wondrous, wont, woo, wood (1),
wood (2), woodruff, woodwale, woof, wool, woolward, word, work,
world, worm, wormwood, worry, worse, worship, worsted, wort (1),
wort (2), worth (1), worth (2), wound, wrack, wrangle, wrap, wrath,
wreak, wreath, wreck, wren, wrench, wrest, wrestle, wretch, wriggle,
wright, wring, wrinkle (1), wrinkle (2), wrist, write, writhe, wrong,
wroth, Α
wry.
y-, yard (1), yard (2), yare, yarn, yarrow, yawn, ye, yea, yean
spill (2), spin, spindle, spinster, spire, spit (1), spit (2), spittle (1), |
Φ
700 DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LOW
(ean), year. yearn (1), yearn (2), yeast, yede, yell, yellow, yellow-
hammer (yellow-ammer), yelp, yeoman, yes, yesterday, yet, yew,
yex, yield, yoke, yolk (yelk), yon, yore, young, your, youth, yule,
is.
Riedie’ canter, carronade, dunce, galloway. Personal name:
kit-cat.
To the above must be added two words that seem to have been
originally English, and to have been re-borrowed.
French from English: pewter.
OLD LOW GERMAN. The following words I call ‘Old
Low German’ for want of a better name. Many of them may be
truly English, but are not to be found in Anglo-Saxon. Some may
be Friesic. Others may yet be found in Anglo-Saxon. Others were
probably borrowed from the Netherlands at an early period, but it
is difficult to assign the date. The list will require future revision,
when the history of some at least may be more definitely settled.
botch (1), bounce, boy, brake(1), brake(2), bulk (2), bully, bumble-
bee, cough, curl, dog, doxy, duck (3), flatter, flounder (1), fob, girl,
groat, hawk (2), hawker, kails, kit (1), knurr (knur), lack (1), lack
(2), lash (2), loll, loon (1) (lown), luck, mazer, mud, muddle, nag (1),
nick (1), notch (nock), ort (orts), pamper, patch(1), patch(2), peer(2),
plash (1), plump?, pry, queer, rabbit ?, rabble, rail (1), scalp, scoff,
scold, shock (2), shudder, skew, slabber, slender, slight, slot (1), snot,
spool, sprout, tallow, toot (2), tub, tuck (1), tug, un- (3), unto.
French, from Old-Low-German: antler, border, brick, broider,
choice, chuck (1), cratch, dace, dandy ?, dart, fur, garment, garnish,
garrison, goal, gruel, guile, hamlet, heinous, hobby (1), hobby (2),
jangle, lampoon, marish, massacre, muffle, mute(2), poach(1)?, poach
(2)?, pocket (or C.), pulley (or F. from L.), stout, supper, wafer.
Low Latin from Old Low German: badge.
French from Low Latin, from Old Low German: filter.
LOW-GERMAN. To the above may be added the following
words, which do not seem to have been in very early use :—
Fluke (2), huckaback, touch-wood, twill.
French from Low German: fudge, paw?, staple (2), tampion.
Low Latin from Low German: scorbutic.
French from Low Latin, from Low German: quail (2).
DUTCH. ahoy, aloof, anker, avast, bale (3), ballast, belay,
beleaguer, bluff, blunderbuss, boom(2), boor, bouse (boose),
brabble, brack, brackish, brandy, bruin, bum-boat, bumpkin, burgo-
master, bush (2), buskin, caboose, cant (2), clamp, clinker, cope (2),
dapper, delf, doily ?, doit, doll ὃ, dot, drill (1), duck (4), duffel, easel,
elope, fop, frolic, fumble, gallipot, gas, glib (1), golf, groove, growl,
gruff, guelder-rose, gulp, hackle (1), hatchel, hackle (2), heckle, heyday
(1), hoarding, hold (2), holland, holster, hop (2), hope (2), hottentot,
hoy (1), hoy (2), hull (2), hustle, isinglass, jeer, jerkin, kilderkin,
kink, kipper, knapsack, land-grave, landscape, lash (1), leaguer,
ledger, lighter, link (2), linstock (lintstock), litmus, loiter, manikin
(manakin), margrave, marline, measles, minikin, minx ἢ, mob(2),
moor(2), mop (2), mope, morass, mump, mumps, ogle, orlop, pad (2),
pickle (or E.?), pink (4), quacksalver, rant, reef (1), reef (2), reeve(1),
rover, ruffle, selvage (selvedge), sheer (2), skate(2) (scate), skipper,
slim, sloop, sloven, smack (3), snaffle, snap, snip, snuff (1), spelicans,
splice, spoor, sprat, stipple, stiver, stoker, stove, strand (2) ?, stripe,
sutler, swab, switch, tang(1), tattoo (1), toy, trick (1), trick (2),
trick (3), trigger, uproar, wagon (waggon), wainscot, yacht, yawl (1).
Old Dutch: crants, deck, dell, firkin, foist, hogshead, hoiden
(hoyden), hoist, huckster, lollard, lop, mite (2), ravel.
Named from towns in Flanders or Belgium: cambric, spa.
French from Dutch (or Old Dutch): arquebus, clique, cracknel,
cresset, cruet, dredge(1), drug, drugget, fitchet, frieze(1), friz
(frizz), hackbut, hackney, hack, hoarding, hotch-pot (hodge-podge),
mow (3), mummer, paletot, pilot ?, placard, staid, stay (1).
French from Old Flemish: gallop.
French from Spanish, from Dutch? : trinket (2), or trinquet.
Spanish from English, from Dutch: filibuster.
SCANDINAVIAN. aloft, already ?, an (=if), anger, aroint
thee, as (2), askew, awe, awn, aye.
baffle, bait, balderdash, bang (1), bark (2), bask, baste (1), bat (2),
batten(1), bawl, beach, beck(2), bestead, big, bight, bilge,
billow, bing, bitts, blab, blear one’s eye, blear-eyed, bloat, bloater,
bloom, blot (1), blot (2), blue, blunder, blunt, blur, bluster, bole,
bolled, boon, booth, booty, bore(3), both, boulder, bound (3), bout,
bow (4), bowline, box (3), brad, brindled, brinded, brink, brunt,
bubble, build, bulge, bulk (1), bulk (3), bulkhead, bulwark, bunch,
bungle, bunk, bunt, bush (1), busk (1), bustle, by-law, byre.
carp (2), cast, champ, chaps (chops), chub, chump, churn, clamber,
cleft, clift, clip, clog, clown, club (1), club (2), club (3), clumsy,
cock (2), cow (2), cower, crab (2), crash, craw, crawl, craze, crew,
cruse, cuff (1), cunning (1), cur.
daggle, dairy, dangle, dank, dapple, dash, dastard (with F. suffix),
,
GERMAN, DUTCH, SCANDINAVIAN).
© daze, dazzle (with E. suffix), dibber, dibble, die (1), dirt, dogcheap,
douse, down (1), dowse (1), doze, drag, draggle, dregs, dribble, drip,
droop, dug, dumps, dun (2).
eddy, egg (2), eiderduck, elk, eyot. .
fast (3), fawn(1), fell(4), fellow, fetlock, fidget, fie, filch, filly,
fit (1), fizz, flabby, flag (2), flag (3), flag (4), flagstone, flake, flare,
flash, flat, flaunt, flaw, fleck, fledge, flee, fleer, fling, flippant, flit,
flurry, flush, (2), fluster, fond, force (3), foss, fraught, freckle, frith
(firth), fro, froth, fry (2).
gabble, gaby, gad (1), gad (2), gain (1), gain (2), gainly, gait, gale,
gang (1), gar(2), garish (gairish), gasp, gaunt, gaze, ged, geld,
gibe, gig, giglet (with F. suffix), gill(1), gill(2), gin(2), gingerly,
girth, glade, glance, glimmer, glimpse, glint, glitter, gloat, gloss (1),
glum, gnash, grab, gravy, greaves(I) (graves), grey-hound, grig,
grime, griskin, groin, grovel, gruesome, guess, gush, gust (1).
hail(2), hail(3), hake, hale(1), handsel (hansel), hank, hap,
happen, harbour, harsh, haste, hasten, haze, hinge, hist, hit,
hoot, how (2), hug, hurrah, hurry, husband, hussif, hustings,
hurrah.
ill, inkling, intrust (with E. prefix), irk.
jabber, jam (1), jam (2), jaunt, jersey, jibe. jumble, jump (1),
jump (2), jury-mast.
kedge (1), kedge (2) (kidge), keel (1), keelson (kelson), keg, ken,
kid, kidnap, kidney, kill, kilt, kirtle, knacker, kneel.
larboard, lash (2), lathe (1), leak, ledge, lee, leech (3) (leach), leg,
lift (1), liken, limber (2), ling (2), loft, log (1), log (2), loom (2),
loon (2), low (1), low (4), lug, lull, lumber (2), lump, lunch, luncheon,
lurch (1), lurch (4) ?, lurk,
mane, mash (or E.), mawkish (with E. suffix), maze, meek, mess (2),
(or E.), milch, milt(2), mire, mis-(1) (and E.), mistake, mistrust,
mouldy, much, muck, muff (1), muggy.
nab, nag(2), narwhal, nasty, nay, neif (neaf), niggard, Norse,
nudge (perhaps C.).
oaf, odd, ome alice theme oon :
ἀ (1) (or C.%), paddock (1), palter?, paltry, pap(2), pash,
povale %, pedlar (pedler, pedder?), piddle?, plough, pod (or Ὁ ἢ),
pooh, prate, prog, purl (1).
‘quandary, queasy.
rack (2), raft, raid, raise, rake (2), rake(3), rakehell, ransack,
rap (1), rap (2), rape (1), rape (3), rash (1), rasher?, rate (2) ἢ,
recall (with L. prefix), recast (with L. prefix), riding, rife, rifle (2),
rift, rig (1), rip, ripple (1), ripple (3), rive, roan-tree (rowan-tree),
rock (2), rock (3), roe (2), root (1), rotten, rouse (1), rouse (2), row (3),
ruck (1), ruck (2), rug, rugged, rump, rush (1), rustle, ruth.
sag, saga, sale, scald(2), scald (3), scall, scant, scar (2) (scaur),
scare, scarf(2), scoop, scotch, scout (2), scout (3), scowl, scraggy,
scrap, scrape, scratch, scream, screech, scrip (1), scud, scuffle, scu.
(skulk), scull(2), scum, scuttle (3), seat, seemly, shallow, sheal,
sheave, sheer(1), shelve, shingle (2), shirt, shiver (1), shiver (2),
shoal (2), shore (2) (shoar), shriek, shrike, shrill, shrivel, shrug,
shuffle, shunt, shy, silt, simper, sister, skewer, skid, skill, skim,
skin, skirt, skittish, skittles, skull (scull), sky, slab(1), slam, slang,
slant, slattern, slaughter, slaver, sleave, sleave-silk, sled, sledge, sleigh,
sleek, slick, sleeper, sleet, sleight, slop (2), slot (2), slouch, slough (2),
slubber, slug, slur, slut, sly, smash, smattering, smelt (1), smile,
smug, smuggle, smut, sneap, sneer, sniff, snipe, snite (1), snivel, snob,
snort, snout, snub, snuff(2), snug, sough, span-new, spark (2), spick
and span-new, spink, splash, splint (splent), split, splutter, spout,
sprack (sprag), sprawl, spray(2), spry, spurt(2), sputter, squab
(1 and 2), squabble, squall, squander, squeak, squeal, squib, squint,
squirt, stack, stag, stagger, stale (1), stang, steak, steep (2), stern (2),
stifle (confused with Ἐς from L.), stilt, stith, stoat, stot, streak,
stroll?, struggle, strum, strut (1), strut(2), stumble, stump, stutter,
swagger, swain, swamp, swash, sway, swirl.
tackle, tag, take, tang (3), tangle, tarn, tatter, ted, teem, tern, their,
they, thrall, thrave, thrift, thrive, thrum(1,) thrum (2), thrush (2),
thrust, thwart, tidings, tight, tike, till (2), tip (2), tipple, tipsy, tit,
tit for tat, titling, tod, toft, toom, tram, trap (3), trash, trice (2)
(trise), trill (2), trill (3), trudge ἢ, trust, tryst (trist), tuft (2) (toft).
ugly.
Valhalla, viking.
wad, wag, waggle, wail, wake (2), wall-eyed, wand, want, wapen-
take, weak, wee?, weld(z), whelm, wherry, whim, whir,« whirl,
whisk, whitlow, whore, wick (3) =wich, wight (2), wimble (1 and 2),
windlass, window, wing, wraith.
yap, yaw, yawl (2).
Icelandic: geysir.
Swedish : dahlia, flounce (1), flounder (2), gantlet (gantiope), kink,
slag, [probably smelt (1)], tungsten.
Danish: backgammon, cam, floe, fog, jib (1), jib(2), jolly-boat,
siskin.
5
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (GERMAN, TEUTONIC, CELTIC).
Norwegian: lemming (leming).
French from Scandinavian: abet, barbed, bet, bigot, blemish,
bondage, brandish, brasier (brazier), braze(1), bun, equip, flotsam
(Law F.), frisk, frown, gauntlet, grate (2), grimace, grudge, haber-
dasher, hale (2), haul, hue (2), jib (3), jolly, locket, Norman, rinse,
rivet, sound (4), strife, strive, waif, waive, wicket. ;
Dutch from Scandinavian : furlough, walrus.
French from Dutch, from Scandinavian: droll.
Italian from Scandinavian (through French ?): bunion.
Russian from Scandinavian: knout.
GERMAN. (The number of words borrowed directly from
German is very small.)
bismuth, Dutch, feldspar, fuchsia, fugleman, gneiss, hock (2),
huzzah, landau, maulstick, meerschaum, mesmerise (with F. suffix),
plunder, poodle, quartz, shale, swindler, trull, wacke, waltz, wheedle?,
zinc.
To these add (from Old German): buss (1); also German from
French, from Old High German: veneer. :
German(Moravian) personal name: camellia.
Dutch from German: dollar, etch, rix-dollar, wiseacre.
French from German: allegiance, band (2), bandy, bank (2),
banner, banneret, banquet, bastard, bawd, bawdy, belfry, bistre ?,
bivouac, blanket, blazon (2), botch (2), brach, bray (1), brunette,
burnish, carouse, carousal (1), chamois, coat, coterie, cricket (1),
etiquette, fauteuil, gaiety, garret, gimlet (gimblet), grumble, haggard
(1), hash, hatch (3), hatchet, haversack, hoe, housings, Huguenot,
lansquenet, latten, lattice, lecher, list (2), lobby ἢ, lumber (1), marque
(letters of), marquee, mignonette, mitten?, motley, popinjay (with
modified suffix), raffle, roast?, shammy (shamoy), spruce, spurry,
ticket, wardrobe, zigzag.
Italian from German: rocket (1).
French from Italian, from German: burin, canteen, group, pol-
troon, tuck (2).
Latin from German: Vandal.
Low Latin from German: lobby ?, morganatic.
Low Latin from French, from German: hamper (2) (also hanaper),
French from Low Latin, from German: brush, lodge, marchioness,
marquis, mason ?,
MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN: bugle (2).
French from Middle High German: bale (1), beadle, brewis, browze,
bruise, buckram, burgess, butcher, butt (1), butt (2), buttock (with E.
suffix), button, coif, cotillon (cotillion), demarcation (demarkation),
gaiter, gallant, gay, gonfanon (gonfalon), grape, grapnel, grapple,
grisette, grizzly, grizzled (with E. suffix), halberd (halbert), jig, mar-
quetry, quoif, rebut (with L. prefix), sorrel (1), skiff, warble, warden
(1), warden (2), wince.
FRENCH FROM OLD HIGH GERMAN: arrange, await,
award, baldric, ball (2), balloon, ballot, banish, baron, baste (3),
bastile, blanch (1), blank, boot (1), boss, bottle (2), brawn, bream,
chamberlain, chine, cray-fish (craw-fish), dance, eclat, enamel, ermine,
eschew, espy, fief, fife, filbert, frank, franchise, franklin, freight,
furbish, furnish, garb (1), garb (2), garden, gimp, grail (3), guarantee
(guaranty), guard, guise, habergeon, hanseatic, harangue, harbinger,
hardy, hauberk, haunch, herald, hernshaw (1), heron, hob (2), hut,
jay, liege, mail (2), marshal, minion, mushroom, ouch (nouch),
partisan (2) (partizan)?, perform (with L. perfix), quill (1), quill (2)
(or L.), quiver (2), race (2), racy (with Ἐ suffix), range, rank (1), rasp,
tasp-berry (and E.), riches, riot?, rob, robe, robin, rochet, rubbish,
tubble, Salic (Salique), saloon, scorn, seize, skirmish, slash ?, slate,
slice, spy, stallion, standard, stubble, tarnish, towel, warrant, wait.
French from Low Latin, from Old High German: abandon, ambas-
sador, equerry, frank, install (instal), sturgeon, warren.
Low Latin from Old High German: faldstool.
Spanish from Old High German: guerilla (guerrilla),
French from Spanish, from Old High German: rapier.
Italian from Old High German: bandit, fresco, smalt, stucco.
French from Italian, from Old High German: decant.
French from Austrian: cravat.
TEUTONIC. This is here used as a general term, to shew that
the following words (derived through French, Spanish, &c.) cannot
quite certainly be referred to a definite Teutonic dialect, though
clearly belonging to the Teutonic family.
French from Teutonic: bacon, bourd ?, brawl (2), broil (1), burgeon,
crochet, crosier, crotchet, croup (2), crupper, crush, darnel?, guide,
hoop (2), hubbub, huge?, label, moat, mock, moraine, patrol, patten,
rail (3), rally (2), ramp, random, rappee, retire, reynard (renard),
ribald, riffraff, rifle (1), romp, ruffian, scabbard, scallop (scollop),
screen ?, scroll, seneschal, shock (1), sorrel (2), soup, spar (3), spavin,
stew, tap (1), tic, tier, tire (2), tire (3), tire (5), toil (1)?, touch,
track, trap (2), trawl, treachery, trepan (2) (trapan), tuft (1), troll,
wage, wager, warison, whoop, wizard (wisard).
’
&
@
751
Spanish from Teutonic: guy (guy-rope), stampede.
French from Spanish, from Teutonic: scuttle (2).
Italian from Teutonic: balcony, loto (lotto), stoccado (stoccata),
strappado, tucket. Perhaps bunion.
French from Italian, from Teutonic: bagatelle, bronze, escarpment
(with L. suffix), scaramouch, scarp, tirade, vogue.
Low Latin from Teutonic: allodial, feud (2), feudal.
French from Low Latin, from Teutonic: ambush, bouquet, fief,
marten, ratten.
Spanish from Low Latin, from Teutonic: ambuscade.
Latin from Gothic: Teutonic. ;
CELTIC. This is a general term for the family of languages
now represented by Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Manx, Breton, and (till
very recently) Cornish. Many of the following words are derived
from old Celtic forms, which it is now not always easy to trace.
babe, bad, bald, bannock, bard, barrow (1), basket, bat (1),
bauble (1) (with E. suffix), bicker, block, bludgeon, boast, bob,
bodkin, bog, boggle, boisterous, bother, bots, brag, bran, branks,
brat, brawl (1), brill, brisk, brock, brogues, buck (2), bucket,
bug (1), bug (2), bugaboo, bugbear, bullace, bump (1), bump (2),
bung, burly (with E. suffix).
cabin, cairn, cart, cess-pool, char (3), chert, clock, clout, coax,
cob (1), cob (2), cobble (2), coble, cock (3), cocker, cockle (1),
cockle (2), cockle (3), cog (1), cog (2), coil (2), combe, coot, cradle,
crag, crease (1), crock, croft, crone, cub, cudgel, Culdee, curd, cut.
dad, dagger, dandriff, darn, dirk, dock (1), dock (2), docket, down
(2), down (3), drab (1), drudge, druid, dudgeon (1), dun (1), dune.
earnest (2).
frampold, fun.
gag, glen, glib (2), goggle-eyed, gown, griddle, grounds, gull (1),
gull (2), gun, gyves.
hassock.
ingle (from Latin ?).
jag, job (1), jog. ὑ
kale (kail), kex, kibe, kick, knack, knag, knave, knick-knack,
knob, knock, knoll (1), knop, knuckle.
lad, lag, lass, lawn, loop, lubber.
mattock, merry, mirth, mug.
nap (2), nape, nicknack, noggin, nook.
pack, package (with F. suffix), pad (1) (or Scand.?), pall (2),
pang, pat (2), peak, penguin ?, pert, pet (1), pet (2), pick, pie (3) ?,
piggin, pight, pike, pilchard ὃ, pillion (from Latin ?), pitch (2), plod,
pock ?, pod (or Scand. 2), poke (1), poke (2), pollock (pollack), pony,
pool (1), pose (3), posset, potch, pother, potter, pour, pout (1),
pout (2), prong, prop, prowl?, puck, pucker, pudding ?, puddle (1),
puddle (2), pug, put.
quaff, quibble, quip, quirk.
racket (2), riband (ribband, ribbon), mill ὃ, rub.
shamrock, shog, skein (skain), skip, slab (2), slough (1), snag,
spate, spree, stab.
tache (1), tack, tall?, taper (1) ὃ, taper (2) 3, tether, tripe?,
twig (2).
welt, wheal (2), whin.
Welsh: bragget, clutter (3), coracle, cotton (2), cromlech,
crowd (2), flannel, flimsy, flummery, hawk (3), maggot, metheglin,
perk, toss ?.
Gaelic: brose, capercailzie, clan, claymore, fillibeg (philibeg),
gillie, gowan, loch, mackintosh, pibroch, plaid, ptarmigan, reel (2),
slogan, spleuchan, sporran, whiskey.
Trish: gallow-glass, kern (1) (kerne), lough, orrery, rapparee,
skain (skene), spalpeen, tanist, Tory, usquebaugh.
French from Celtic (or Breton): attach, attack, baggage (1),
baggage (2), bar, barrel, barrier, basin, basenet, beak, beck (1),
billet (2), billiards, bobbin ?, boudoir?, bound (2), bourn (1), brail
branch, brave, bray (2), bribe, brisket, bruit, budge (2), budget,
car, carcanet, career, carol, carpenter, carry, caul, cloak, crucible,
gaff, garter, gobbet, gobble (with E. suffix), gravel, grebe, har-
ness, hurl (with E. suffix), hurt, hurtle (with E. suffix), javelin,
job (2), lay (2), lias, lockram, maim (2)?, mavis, mutton, petty ?,
pickaxe, picket, pip (3), pique, piquet, pottage, pottle, pouch,
putty, quay, rock (1)% rogue, sot?, tan, tawny, tetchy (techy,
touchy), truant, valet, varlet, vassal.
Spanish from Celtic; bravado, gabardine (gaberdine), galliard,
garrote (garrotte).
French from Spanish, from Celtic : barricade ?, piccadill.
Italian from Celtic: bravo, caricature.
French from Italian, from Celtic: barracks.
French from Latin, from Celtic: carrack, charge, chariot, league (2).
French from Low Latin, from Celtic: felon ?.
Spanish from Low Latin, from Celtic: cargo.
Dutch from Celtic; knap, pink (2), plug.
752
Old Low German from Celtic: poll.
French from Low German, from Celtic: packet.
Scandinavian from Celtic: peck (1), peck (2), peg, pore (2).
French from German, from Celtic: gable, rote (2).
ROMANCE LANGUAGES. These languages, which in-
clude French, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese, are, strictly speaking,
unoriginal, but we cannot always trace them, A large number of
terms belonging to these languages will be found under the headings
Latin, Greek, Celtic, &c., which should be consulted. Those in this
section are those of which the origin is local or obscure.
French: abash, aery, andiron, arras, artesian, baboon, banter?,
barren, barter, bass (1), baton (batoon), batten (2), battlement,
bayonet, beaver (2), beguine, bevel, bice, bijou, blond, . blouse,
brattice, breeze (1), breeze (2), broil (2), buffer (1), buffer (2),
buffet (1), buffet (2), buffoon, burganet (burgonet), busk (2), buttress,
cabbage (2), caliber (calibre), calipers, caliver, champagne, cheval-
de-frise, chicanery, chiffonier, cockade, curlew, davit, dine, disease,
drab (2), drape, dupe, ease, embattle (1), embattle (2), emblazon,
emboss (1), emboss (2), embrasure, embroider, embroil, entice,
entrench, fribble, frieze (2), frippery, furbelow, galley, galliot,
gallon, garland, gasconade, gavotte, gibbet, giblets, gill (3),
gingham, gobelin, gormandize, gourmand, graze (1)?, greaves (2),
grouse, guillotine, guzzle, harass, haricot (1), haricot (2), harlequin,
harlot, harridan, haunt, jack (2), jacket, jostle, lawn (2), lees,
loach, loo, lozenge, magnolia, maraud, martin, martinet, martin-
gale, martlet, mich, mortise, musit, Nicotian, pamphlet ἢ, pavise,
pedigree ?, pillory, pinch, pinchbeck (personal name), pirouette, piss,
pittance, poplin, ricochet, roan, sauterne, savoy, scupper, sedan-chair,
shalloon, silhouette, toper (or Ital.), valise, vaudeville, vernier.
Dutch from French: harpoon.
French from Provengal: charade.
Italian: andante, cameo, cock (4), galvanism, mantua, milliner?,
ninny, polony, rebuff, regatta, sienna, trill, voltaic.
French from Italian: bastion, bauble (2), bergamot, brigade,
brigand, brigantine, brig, brusque, burlesque, bust, caprice, capu-
chin, carousal (2), casemate, charlatan, frigate, gala, gallery, gallias,
gazette, gusset, maroon(1), pasquin, pasquinade, pistol, pistole,
ravelin, rodomontade, theorbo, tontine.
Spanish: anchovy, banana, bastinado, battledoor, bilbo, bilboes,
brocade, cigar, cinchona (chinchona), embargo, filigree, galleon,
imbargo, paraquito, quixotic, rusk, sarsaparilla, trice (1).
French from Spanish: barricade, bizarre, capstan, caracole, cord-
wainer, galloon, morion (murrion), shallop,
Portuguese: cocoa (1), dodo, emu, yam.
LATIN. abbreviate, abdicate, abdomen, abduce, aberration,
abhor, abject, abjure, ablative, ablution, abnegate, abominate, abor-
tion, abrade, abrogate, abrupt, abscess, abscind, abscond, absent,
absolute, absolve, absorb, abstemious, abstract, abstruse, absurd,
accede, accelerate, acclaim, acclivity, accommodate, accretion, accu-
mulate, accurate, acid, acquiesce, acquire, acrid, act, acumen, acute,
adapt, add, addict, adduce, adept, adequate, adhere, adjacent, adject, ad-
judicate, adjure, adjutant, administer, admit, adolescent, adopt, adore,
adorn, adult, adulterate, adumbrate, advent, adverb, advert, aerial,
affect, affidavit, afflict, agent, agglomerate, agglutinate, aggravate,
aggregate, agitate, agriculture, alacrity, album, albumen, alias,
alibi, aliquot, alleviate, alligation, alliteration, allocate, allo-
cution, allude, alluvial, alp, alter, alternate, altitude, amanuensis,
amatory, ambidextrous, ambient, ambiguous, ambulation, amicable,
amputate, angina, anile, animadvert, animal, animate, annihilate, an-
niversary, annotate, annul, annular, anserine, antecedent, antedate,
antediluvian, antennz, antepenultima, anterior, anticipate, anus,
anxious, aperient, apex, apiary, apparatus, applaud, apposite, appre-
ciate, apprehend, appropriate, approximate, aquatic, arbiter, arbi-
trary, arbitrate, arboreous, arduous, area, arefaction, arena, argil-
laceous, arid, ark, armament, arrogate, articulate, ascend, ascititious,
ascribe, aspect, asperse, assert, assess, asseverate, assiduous, assimilate,
associate, assonant, assuasive, assume, astral, astriction, astringe,
astute, attenuate, attest, attract, attribute, auction, augur, august,
aureate, auricular, aurora, auscultation, author, autumn, auxiliary,
ave, avert, aviary, avocation, axis.
barnacle (1)?, barnacle (2), beet, belligerent, benefactor, bib,
biennial, bifurcated, bilateral, bill (2), binary, binocular, binomial,
bipartite, biped, bisect, bissextile, bitumen, bland, boa, box (1),
box (2), bract, bull (2).
cachinnation, cack, cadaverous, cade, caducous, czesura, calca-
reous, calculate, calendar, calends, caloric, calorific, calx, ca-
mera, campestral, cancer, candidate, candle, canine, canker, cano-
rous, cant (1), canticle, capacious, capillary, capitol, capitular,
capitulate, Capricorn, captive, carbuncle, cardinal, caries, carnal,
carnivorous, castigate, castle, castor-(oil), castrate, caudal, caveat,
cede, celebrate, celibate, cell, censor,- cent, centenary, centennial, $
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (ROMANCE LANGUAGES, LATIN).
&
centesimal, centigrade, centrifugal, centripetal, centuple, centurion,
cere, cereal, cerebral, cerulean, cervical, cervine, chalk, chap (2),
cheap, cheese, cincture, cinerary, circle, circumambient, circum-
ambulate, circumcise, circumference, circumflex, circumfluent, cir-
cumfuse, circumjacent, circumlocution, circumnavigate, circum-
scribe, circumspect, circumstance, circumvallation, circumvent, cir-
cumvolve, circus, cirrus, civic, civil, clang, coadjutor, coagulate,
coalesce, coction, codicil, coefficient, coerce, coeval, cogent, cogitate,
cognate, cognition, cognomen, cohabit, cohere, coincide, colander,
cole, collaborator, collapse, collateral, collide, collocate, collo-
quy, collude, column, combine, comity, commemorate, commend,
commensurate, comminution, commissary, commit, commodious,
commute, compact (2), compel, compendious, compensate, com-
petitor, complacent, complement, complete, complex, complicate,
component, compound, comprehend, compress, compute, concate-
nate, concave, conceal, concede, conciliate, conclude, concoct, con-
crete, concur, condemn, condiment, condole, condone, conduce, con-
duct, confabulate, confect, confederate, confide, confiscate, conflict,
confluent, congener, congenial, congenital, conger, congeries, con-
gestion, conglobe, conglomerate, conglutinate, congratulate, congre-
gate, congress, congrue, conjugation, connate, connatural, connect,
connubial, consanguineous, conscionable, conscious, conscript, conse-
crate, consequent, consolidate, consort, conspicuous, constipate,
constitute, construe, consul, consume, consummate, contact, con-
taminate, contemplate, contemporaneous, context, contiguous, con-
tingent, continuous, contort, contract (1), contradict, contravene,
contribute, contrite, controversy, contumacy, contuse, convalesce,
convenient, convent, converge, convert, convex, convince, convivial,
convoke, convolve, convulse, cook, coop, cooperate, co-ordinate,
copulate, cornea, cornucopia, corolla, corollary, coronation, coroner,
corporal (2), corpuscle, correct, correlate, correspond, corroborate,
corrugate, corrupt, cortex, coruscate, costal, coulter, cowl (1), crass,
crate, create, creed, cremation, crenate, crepitate, crescent, cretaceous,
crinite, crisp, crude, crural, cubit, cucumber, culinary, culm, cul-
minate, culprit, cultivate, culver (1), cumulate, cuneate, cup, cupid,
cupreous, curate, curricle, cursive, cursory, curt, curve, cusp, custody,
cuticle, cypress (2), cypress (lawn).
dab (2), debenture, debilitate, decapitate, decemvir, decennial,
deciduous, decimate, decoct, decorate, decorum, decrement, decrepit,
decretal, decurrent, decussate, dedicate, deduce, deduct, defalcate,
defecate, defect, deflect, defluxion, defunct, degenerate, deglutition,
dehiscent, deject, delegate, delete, deliberate, delicate, delineate, de-
linquent, deliquesce, delirious, delude, demented, demonstrate,
demulcent, denary, denominate, dense, dental, dentated, denticle,
dentifrice, dentist, dentition, denude, denunciation, depict, depilatory,
depletion, deponent, depopulate, deprecate, depredate, depress, de-
preciate, deprive, dereliction, deride, derogate, describe, desecrate,
desiccate, desiderate, desk, desolate, despond, desquamation, desti-
tute, desuetude, desultory, detect, deter, deterge, deteriorate, de-
tonate, detraction, detrude, deuce (2), devastate, deviate, devious,
devolve, devote, dexter, dial, diary, dictate, differ, diffident, diffuse,
digest, dight, digit, digress, dilacerate, dilapidate, dilute, dimissory,
dire, direct, dirge, disafforest, disconnect, djsconsolate, discriminate,
discuss, disincline, disinfect, disingenuous, disjunction, dislocate,
dismiss, disparity, dispassionate, dispel, disperse, dispirit, dispossess,
disquiet, disquisition, disruption, dissect, disseminate, dissent, disser-
tation, dissident, dissimulation, dissipate, dissociate, dissolute, dis-
solve, distend, distort, distract, distribute, disunite, diurnal, divari-
cate, diverge, divest, divide, divulsion, doctor, dominate, dormitory,
dual, dubious, duct, duodecimo, duodenum, duplicate, duration.
edict, edition, educate, educe, effeminate, effervesce, effete, effi-
cacy, effigy, effluence, effulgent, effuse, egotist, egregious, egress,
ejaculate, eject, elaborate, elapse, elate, elect, element, elevate, elicit,
elide, eliminate, elision, elocution, elude, emaciate, emanate, eman-
cipate, emasculate, emendation, emerge, emigrate, eminent, emit,
emotion, emulate, enervate, entity, enumerate, enunciate, equal,
equanimity, equation, equestrian, equilibrium, equine, equivocal, era,
eradicate, erase, erect, erratum, erroneous, erubescent, eructate, eru-
dite, eruption, esculent, estimate, estuary, evacuate, evanescent,
evaporate, evasion, event, evict, evince, eviscerate, evoke, evolve,
evulsion, exacerbate, exact (1), exaggerate, exasperate, excerpt,
excise (2), exclude, excogitate, excommunicate, excoriate, excrement,
excruciate, exculpate, excursion, execrate, exert, exfoliate, exhaust,
exhibit, exhume, exigent, exist, exit, exonerate, exordium, expand,
expatiate, expatriate, expect, expectorate, expedite, expel, expend,
expiate, expletive, explicate, explicit, exponent, export, expostulate,
expunge, expurgate, exquisite, extant, extempore, extend, extenuate,
exterminate, external, extinguish, extirpate, extol, extort, extra,
extract, extradition, extramundane, extraneous, extraordinary, extra-
vasate, extricate, extrude, exude, exult, exuviae.
fabricate, fac-simile, fact, factitious, factotum, feces, fallible,
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LATIN).
fan, fane, farina, farrago, fascinate, fastidious, fatuous, aie
faun, February, feline, femoral, fennel, ferment, ferreous, ferruginous,
ferule, festal, festive, fetus, fiat, fiddle, fiducial, figment, filial,
finial, finite, fistula, flagellate, flagitious, flamen, flog, floral, florid,
floscule, fluctuate, fluent, fluor, focus, font (1), foraminated, for-
ceps, forensic, fork, formic, formula, formulate, fortitude, fortuitous,
forum, frangible, fratricide (2), frigid, frivolous, frond, frustrate,
frustum, fulcrum, fulgent, fuliginous, full (2), fulminate, fulvous,
fulvid, fumigate, funicle, furcate, furfuraceous, fuscous, fuse (1),
fusil (2), fusil (3), fustigate.
galeated, gallinaceous, garrulous, gaud, gelid, Gemini, generate,
generic, geniculate, genius, genuine, genus, gerund, gesticulate,
gesture, gibbose, gill(4), glabrous, gladiator, glomerate, glume,
glut, glutinous, gradient, gradual, graduate, grallatory, gramineous,
granary, grandiloquent, granule, gratis, gratuitous, gratulate, gre-
garious, gust (2).
habitat, hallucination, hastate, hereditary, hernia, hesitate, hiatus,
hirsute, histrionical, hoopoe, horrid, horrify, horror, hortatory, horti-
culture, host (3), humane, humeral, humiliate.
ibex, identical, illapse, illegal, illegitimate, illimitable, illision, illite-
rate, illogical, illude, illuminate, illustrate, im- (2), imbricated, imbue,
imitate, immaculate, immature, immerge, immigrate, imminent, im-
mit, immoderate, immolate, impact,impeccable, impede,impel, impend,
impersonate, imperturbable, impervious, impetus, impinge, implicate,
impolite, imponderable, imprecate, impregnate, impress, impropriate,
improvident, in-(2), in-(3), inaccurate, inadequate, inadvertent, inane,
inanimate, inapplicable, inappreciable, inappropriate, inarticulate,
inartificial, inaudible, inaugurate, inauspicious, incalculable, incan-
descent, incantation, incarcerate, incautious, incendiary, incense (1),
incentive, inceptive, incessant, inch, incipient, include, incoherent,
incombustible, incommensurate, incomplete, incompressible, incon-
clusive, incongruous, inconsequent, inconsistent, inconsumable, incon-
trovertible, inconvertible, inconvincible, incorporate, incorrupt,
incrassate, increment, incubate, incubus, inculcate, inculpable, in-
culpate, incumbent, incur, incurvate, indeclinable, indecorum, inde-
fensible, indefinable, indefinite, indemonstrable, independent, indes-
cribable, indestructible, indeterminate, index, indicate, indigenous,
indigested, indiscernible, indiscriminate, indispensable, individual,
indoctrinate, indolence, indomitable, indorse, induce, induct, indue
(1), indurate, inebriate, inédited, ineffective, inelegant, inert, inexact,
inexhausted, inexpert, inexpressible, infant, infatuate, infinite, infirm,
infix, inflate, inflect, inflict, influx, informal, infrequent, infringe,
ingenuous, ingratiate, ingress, inguinal, inhale, inherent, inhibit,
inimical, initial, initiate, inject, injunction, innate, innocuous, inno-
vate, innoxious, innuendo (inuendo), innutritious, inobservant, inocu-
late, inodorous, inordinate, inquire (enquire), insane, inscribe, insecure,
insensate, insert, insessorial, insignia, insignificant, insinuate, insolvent,
inspect, inspissate, instigate, institute, instruct, insubordinate, insuf-
ficient,insular,insuppressible, insurgent, insurrection, intact, intangible,
integer, integument, intense, inter, intercalate, intercommunicate,
interdict, interfuse, interim, interior, interjacent, interline, interlude,
interlunar, interminable, intermit, internal, internecine, interpolate,
interregnum, interrogate, interrupt, intersect, intersperse, interstellar,
intestate, intimate (1), intimate (2), intramural, intransitive, intrepid,
intricate, introduce, intromission, introspection, intrude, intuition,
inundation, inveigh, invert, invertebrate, investigate, inveterate,
invidious, invigorate, inviolate, invocate, involuntary, involute, ir- (1),
ir- (2), irradiate, irrational, irreducible, irregular, irresolute, irre-
sponsible, irrigate, irritate, italics, item, iterate, itinerant.
January, jejune, jilt, jocose, jocular, joke, jubilation, jugular,
July, junction, juncture, June, junior, juniper, juridical.
keep, kettle, kiln, kitchen.
labellum, labial, labiate, laboratory, laburnum, lacerate, lachry-
mal (lacrimal), lacteal, lake(1), lambent, lamina, lanceolate, languid,
laniferous, lapidary, lapse, larva, lascivious, latent, lateral, laud,
laureate, lavatory, lax, lection, legacy, legislator, legitimate, lemur,
lenient, lenity, lens, leporine, levigate, levity, libel, liberate, liber-
tine, librate, libration, licentiate, lictor, ligneous, ligule, limb (2),
limbo, limbus, line, lineal, linear, linen, lingual, linguist, lining, lint,
liquescent, liquidate, litigation, littoral, lobster, locate, locomotion,
locus, locust, longevity, loquacious, lotion, lubricate, lucid, lucubra-
tion, ludicrous, lugubrious, lumbago, lumbar, lunar, lurch (3), lurid,
lustration, lustre (2), lustrum, lymph.
macerate, maculate, magisterial, magnanimous, magnificent,
magniloquence, magnitude, major, malefactor, malevolent, mallow,
mammalia, mamillary, mandible, mangle (1) (with E. suffix), maniple,
manipulate, manse, manumit, manuscript, marcescent, March (3),
margin, mass (2), mat, matriculate, matrix, mature, matutinal,
maxillar (maxillary), maximum, mediate, medical, medicate, medieval,
meditate, mediterranean, medium, medullar (medullary), meliorate,
mellifluous, memento, mendacity, mendicant, menses, menstruous,
753
mensuration, mephitis, mere (2), meretricious, merge, mica, migrate,
mile, militate, militia, mill, millennium, minor, mint(1), minus,
minute, miscellaneous, miser, missal, missile, mission, mitigate, mob
(1), moderate, modicum, modulate, molar, molecule, monetary,
morose, mortar (1) (morter), mortuary, moult, mount (1), mucus,
mulct, mule, multangular, multifarious, multiple, muriatic, muri-
cated, muscle (2) (mussel), must (2), musty ἢ, mutable, mutilate.
nascent, nasturtium, nebula, nefarious, neglect, negotiate, neuter,
nigrescent, node, nomenclator, nominal, nominate, non-, nondescript,
nonentity, nones, nonplus, noon, normal, nostrum, notation, noto-
rious, November, noxious, nucleus, nude, nugatory, null, numeral,
nun, nutation, nutriment, nutritious,
ob-, obdurate, obese, obfuscate, oblate, obliterate, obloquy,
obnoxious, obscene, obsolescent, obsolete, obstetric, obstinate,
obstreperous, obstriction, obstruct, obtrude, obverse, obviate, obvi-
ous, occiput, octangular, octant, October, octogenarian, ocular,
odium, offer, olfactory, omen, omit, omnibus, omniscient, omnivorous,
operate, oppidan, opponent, opprobrious, optimism (with Gk. suffix),
oral, ordinal, ordinate, oscillate, osculate, osprey, osseous, ossifrage,
ostensible, oviform.
pabulum, pact, pagan, pall(z), palliate, pallid, pallor, palm (2),
palpitate, pan, panicle, papilionaceous, papillary, par, parget?,
parietal, parse, participate, parturient, passerine, pastor, patrician,
pauper, pawl, pea, pear, peccable, pectinal. peculate, ἢ ἀκ τος pedestrian,
pediment, pelt (1), pelvis, pen (1), pendulous, pendulum, penetrate,
peninsula, penny (with E. suffix), pent, penultimate, penumbra, per-,
perambulate, percolate, percussion, perennial, perfidious, perfoliate,
perforate, perfunctory, periwinkle, permeate, permit, perpetrate,
perquisite, perspicuous, pervade, pervicacious, pervious, pessimist,
petulant, piacular, pica, picture, pigment, pilch, pile (2), pile (3),
piles, pillow, pimple, pin, pine (1), pine (2), pinnate, Pisces, pistil,
pit, pitch (1), placable, placenta, plague, plank, plant, plantigrade,
plaudit, plausible, play (ferkaps E.), plenipotentiary, plumbage,
pluperfect, plurisy (misformed), pole (1), pollen, pollute, ponder,
poppy, populate, porcine, port (2), portend, posse, possess, post (1),
post-, post-date, posterior, posthumous (postumous), post-meridian
(pomeridian), post-mortem, post-obit, postpone, postscript, postu-
late, potation, potent, poultice, pound(1), Preetor (Pretor), pre-,
precarious, precentor, precession, precinct, preclude, precocious,
precursor, predatory, predecessor, predicate, predict, predilection,
predominate, pre-emption, pre-exist, prehensible, premature, pre-
meditate, premium, preponderate, prepossess, preposterous, prescribe,
preter-, pretermit, preternatural, prevaricate, prevent, previous,
primeval, prior (1), private, pro-, probe, proclivity, proconsul, pro-
crastinate, procreate, proctor, procumbent, produce, proficient,
profligate, profuse, prohibit, prolate, prolocutor, promiscuous, pro-
montory, promote, promulgate, propagate, propel, propensity,
propinquity, propitious, propound, propulsion, proscribe, prosecute,
prospect, prosperous, prostitute, prostrate, protect, protract, pro-
trude, protuberant, provide, proviso, prurient, publican, pugilism,
pugnacious, pulmonary, pulsate, pulse (2), pumice, punctate (punc-
tated), punctuate, puncture, pungent, punt (1), pupa, puritan, pus,
pusillanimous.
quadragesima, quadrant, quadrate, quadrennial, quadrilateral,
quadrillion, quadruped, quarto, quaternion, querimonious, querulous,
query, quiddity, quiescent, quiet, quillet, quinary, quincunx, quin-
quagesima, quinquangular, quinquennial, quintillion, quorum, quo-
tient (or F.,—L.).
rabid, radius, radial, radiant, radix, rancid, ranunculus, rapacious,
rape (2) (or F.,—L.), rapid (or F.,—L.), raptorial, rapture, rasorial,
ratio, re-, red- (or F.,—L.), real (1) (or F.,—L.), rebus, recant,
recede, recess, recession, recipe, reciprocal, recline, recondite, re-
criminate, rectilineal (rectilinear), recumbent, recuperative, recur,
redintegration, reduce, redundant, reduplicate, refel, reflect, refluent,
refract, refrigerate, refulgent, refund, regalia, regenerate, regimen,
regnant, regress, regular, relapse, relax, relegate, relict, reluctant,
remit, remonstrate, remunerate, renovate, repel, repine, reprehend,
reprobate, reproduce, repudiate, repulse, requiem, resilient, resolve,
resonant, resplendent, resuscitate, retaliate, reticent, retina, retro-
(or F. from L.), retrocession, retrograde, retrospect, reverberate,
revolve, ridiculous, rigid, rite, rivulet, rodent, rostrum, rotary,
Tugose, ruminate, rush (2) 3.
sacrament, sagacious, Sagittarius, salient, saliva, saltation, salu-
brious, salute, sanatory, sanctity, sane, sapid, saponaceous, sate,
satiate, saturate, savin (savine, sabine), scale (3), scalpel, scapular,
sciolist, scribe, scrofula, scrutiny, scurrile, scuttle (1), se-, secant,
secede, seclude, secure, sedate, seduce, sedulous, segment, segregate,
select, semi-, seminary, senary, senile, senior, sensual, separate,
September, septenary, septennial, septuagenary, serene, series,
serrated, serum, sexagenary, Sexagesima, sexennial, sextant, sex-
ἡ πρὶ shambles, shingle (1), shirk, shoal (1), shrine, sibilant, sicker
Cc
3
754
(siker), sickle, sidereal, silex, silvan(sylvan), simile, simious, simulate, §
simultaneous, sinciput, sine, sinecure, single, sinister, sinus, sir-
reverence, situate, sock, solar, sole (1), sol-fa, solicitous, soliloquy,
soliped, solve, somniferous, sonorous, soporiferous, soporific, sparse,
species, specimen, spectator (or F. from L.), specular, spend, spike,
splendor (splendour, or F. from L.), sponsor, spontaneous, spoom,
spume, spurious, squalid, stagnate, stamen, stannary, status, stellar,
sternutation, stertorous, still (2) (or F.,—L.), stimulate, stipend,
stolid, stop, strap, stratum, street, strenuous, strict, stringent, strop,
student, stultify, stupendous, sub- (or F.,—L.), subacid, subaqueous,
subdivide, subjacent, subjugate, subjunctive, sublunar, submit, sub-
ordinate, subpoena, subscribe, subsequent, subserve, subside, sub-
stratum, subtend, subter-, subterranean, subterraneous, subtract,
succinct, succumb, sudatory, suffix, suffocate, suffuse, suggest,
sulcated, sumptuary, super-, superadd, superannuate, supercilious,
supereminent, supererogation, superficies, superfluous, superstruc-
ture, supervene, supervise, supine, supplicate, suppress, suppurate,
supra-, supramundane, sur- (1), surd, surge, surreptitious, surrogate,
sus-.
tabid, tacit, tact, tamarisk, tandem, tangent, Taurus,« tedious,
teetotum (totum), tegument, telluric, temple (1), tenacious, tenet,
tentacle, tentative, tepid, ternary, terrene, terrestrial, terrific, terse,
tertiary, tesselate, testaceous, testimony, textile, tibia, tile, timorous,
tincture, tinge, tint, tiro (tyro), toga, tolerate, ton (tun), torpedo,
torpid, tract (1), tract (2), tractable, tradition, traduce, trans-,
transcend, transcribe, transept, transfer, transfix, transfuse, transient,
translucent, transmarine, transmit, transmute, transom, transpicuous,
transpire, transverse, tri- (or Gk; or F. from L. or Gk.), tricentenary,
triennial, trifoliate, triform, trilateral, trilingual, triliteral, trine,
trinomial, tripartite, triplicate, trireme, trisect, trite, triturate,
triumvir, Triune, truncate, tuber, tumid, tumulus, tunic, turbid,
turgid, turtle (1), turtle (2), tutelar.
ulterior, ultimate, ultra-, ultramundane, umbel, unanimous, uncial,
undulate, unguent, uniliteral, unite, univocal, urbane, urge, ut,
uvula, uxorious.
vaccinate, vacuum, vagary, vagrant, valediction, vapid, varicose,
variegate, various, vascular, vehicle, velocipede, venereal, venous,
ventilate, ventral, ventriloquist, Venus, veracious, verbena, verge (2),
vermicular, vernacular, vernal, verse, vertebra, vertex, vertigo,
vesicle, vesper, vest, vestibule, veteran, veterinary, veto, viaduct,
vibrate, vicissitude, victor, videlicet, villa, vincible, vinculum, vin-
dicate, violate, virago, viridity, viscera, vitreous, vivid, viviparous,
vivisection, vomit, vortex, vote, vulnerable, vulture.
wall, wick (2), wine.
French from Latin: abate, abeyance, able, abolish, abound,
abridge, abstain, abundance, abuse, accent, accept, accident, ac-
company, accomplice, accomplish, accord, accost, account, accoutre,
accredit, accrue, accuse, accustom, acerbity, achieve, acquaint,
acquit, adage, address, adieu, adjoin, adjourn, adjudge, adjust, ad-
mire, admonish, adroit, adulation, advance, advantage, adventure,
adverse, advertise, advice, advise, advocate, advowson, affable, affair,
affeer, affiance, affiliation, affinity, affirm, affix, affluence, affront, age,
aggrandise, aggress, aggrieve, agile, aglet, agree, ague, ah, aid, aim,
aisle, alas, alb, alien, aliment, allege, alley, allow (1), allow (2),
alloy, ally, altar, altercation, alum, ambition, amble, ambry (aumbry),
ameliorate, amenable, amend, amends, amenity, amerce, amiable,
amice, amity, ammunition, amorous, amount, ample, amuse, an-
cestor, ancient (1), ancient (2), angle (1), anguish, animosity, annals,
anneal (2), annex, announce, annoy, annual, anoint, antic, antique,
apart, appal, appanage, apparel, a; eal, appear, appease, append,
appertain, appetite, apply, appoint, apportion, appraise, apprentice,
apprize, approach, approve, April, apron, apropos, apt, aquiline,
arable, arc, arch (1), archer, ardent, argent, argue, arm (2), armistice,
armour, arms, army, arraign, arrant, arrears, arrest, arrive, arson,
art (2), article, artifice, artillery, ascertain, ashlar (ashler), asperity,
aspire, assail, assay, assemble, assent, assets, assign, assist, assize (1),
assize (2), assort, assuage, assure, atrocity, attain, attaint, attemper,
attempt, attend, attorney, attrition, audacious, audience, augment,
aunt, auspice, austral, avail, avalanche, avarice, avaunt, avenge,
avenue, aver, average, avidity, avoid, avoirdupois, avouch, avow.
bachelor, badger, badinage, bail, bailiff, bails?, baize, balance,
ball (1), barb (1), barbel, barber, basalt, base (1), bate (1), bate (2),
batter (1), batter (2), battery, battle, bay (1), bay (2), bay (3),
bay (4), bay (5), beast, beatify, beatitude, beau, beauty, beef,
beldam, belle, benediction, benefice, benefit, benevolence, benign,
benison, bestial, beverage, bevy, bezel ἢ, bias, bile (1), billet (1),
billion, biscuit, bivalve, blandish, boil (1), bonny, bound (1), bounty,
bowel, bowl (1), brace, bracelet, bracket, brief (1), brief (2), broach,
brochure, brocket, brooch, brute, buckle, buckler, budge (1), buff,
pugle (1), bullet, bullion, burbot, bureau, burglar, buss (2), bustard,
uzzard.
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (FRENCH FROM LATIN).
P cable, cabriolet, cadence, cage, caitiff, cajole, calamity, calcine,
caldron (cauldron), calk (caulk), callous, calumny, camp, campaign, .
canal, cancel, candid, capable, capital (1), capital (2), capitation,
capsule, captain, captious, carbon, card (2), careen, caress, Carfax,
carnage, carnation, carpet, carrion, carrot, cartilage, case (1), case (2),
casement, cash, casket, catch, cater, caterpillar, cattle, caudle, cauli-
flower, cause, causeway, caution, cave, cavil, cease, ceil (ciel), celerity,
celestial, cement, censer, centipede (centiped), century, ceremony,
certain, certify, ceruse, cess, cessation, cession, chafe, chain, chaldron,
chalice, challenge, champaign, champion, chance, chancel, chancellor,
chancery, chandler, chandelier, change, channel, chant, chapel,
chaperon, chapiter, chaplet, chapter, charity, charm, charnel,
chase (1), chase (2), chase (3), chaste, chasten, chastise, chasuble,
chateau, chattels, cheat, cherish, chevalier, chief, chieftain, chisel,
chivalry, cicatrice, cinque, circuit, cistern, cite, citizen, city, cives,
claim, clamour, clandestine, claret, clarify, clarion, class, clause,
clavicle, clear, clef, clement, clever?, client, cloister, close (1),
close (2), closet, clove (1), cloy, coarse, coast, cobble (1), cockney,
code, cognisance, cohort, coign, coil (1), coin, collar, collation, col-
league, collect, college, collet, colony, colour, colporteur, columbine,
combat, combustion, comfit, comfort, command, commence, com-
ment, commerce, commination, commiseration, commission, common,
commotion, commune, compact (1), company, compare, compart-
ment, compass, compassion, compatible, compatriot, compeer, com-
petent, compile, complain, complaisant, complexion, complicity,
compline, comport, compose, composition, comprise, compromise,
compunction, conceit, conceive, conception, concentre, concern, con-
cise, conclave, concomitant, concord, concordant, concourse, concu-
bine, concupiscence, concussion, condense, condescend, condign,
condition, conduit, confer, confess, configuration, confine, confirm,
confiagration, conform, confound, confraternity, confront, confute,
congé (congee), congeal, conjecture, conjoin, conjugal, conjure, con-
nive, connoisseur, conquer, conscience, consecutive, consent, conserve,
consider, consign, consist, console, consonant, conspire, constable,
constant, constellation, consternation, constrain, consult, contagion,
contain, contemn, contend, content, contest, continent, continue,
contour, contract (2), contrary, contrast, control, contumely,
convene, convention, converse, convey (convoy), cony (coney), co-
pious, copperas, copy, corbel, cordial, core, cormorant, corn (2),
corel, cornelian, corner, cornet, coronal, coronet, corps, corpse
(corse), ‘corpulent, corrode, corset, corslet (corselet), cost, costive,
couch, council, counsel, count (1), count (2), countenance, counter,
counterbalance, counterfeit, countermand, counterpane (1), counter-
pane (2), counterpart, counterpoint, counterpoise, countersign, coun-
tervail, country, county, couple, courage, courier, course, court (1),
court (2), courteous, courtesy, cousin, covenant, cover, coverlet, covert,
covet, covey, coward, cowl (2), coy, cozen, cranny, crape, craven,
crayon, cream, crest, crevice, crime, crinoline, crown, crucial, crucify,
cruel, crust, cry, cuckold, cuckoo, cue, cuisses, cull, cullion, culpable,
culture, culverin, culvert, cumber, cupidity, curb, cure, curfew,
curious, current, curtail, curtain, cushion, custard, custom, cutlass,
cutler, cutlet.
dainty, dam (2), damage, dame, damn, damsel, dandelion, danger,
date (1), daub, daunt, dean, debate, debonair, debouch, debt,
decadence, decamp, decay, decease, deceive, decent, deception,
decide, decimal, declaim, declare, declension, decline, declivity,
decollation, decrease, decree, decry, decuple, deface, defame, default,
defeasance, defeat, defence, defend, defer (1), defer (2), defile (2),
define, deflour (deflower), deforce, deform, defraud, defray, defy,
degrade, degree, deify, deign, deity, delay, delectable, delicious,
delight, deliver, deluge, demand, demean (1), demean (2), demeanour,
demerit, demesne, demise, demolish, demoralise, demur, demure,
demy, denizen, denote, denouement, denounce, deny, depart, depend,
deplore, deploy, deport, deposit, deposition, depot, deprave, de-
pute, derive, descant, descend, descry, desert (1), desert (2), deserve,
deshabille, design, desire, desist, despair, despatch (dispatch), despise,
despite, despoil, dessert, destine, destroy, detail, detain, detention,
determine, detest, detour, detriment, deuce (1), device, devise, devoid,
devoir, devour, devout, diction, die (2), difficulty, dignify, dignity,
dilate, diligent, dimension, diminish, disappoint, disarm, disaster,
disavow, discern, discharge, disciple, disclose, discolour, discomfit,
discomfort, disconcert, discontinue, discord, discount, discountenance,
discourage, discourse, discourteous, discover, discreet, discrepant,
disdain, disenchant, disfigure, disgorge, disgrace, disgust, dishevel,
dishonest, dishonour, disinterested, disjoin, disjoint, disloyal, dis-
member, dismount, disobey, disoblige, disorder, disparage, dis-
pense, dispeople, displace, displant, display, displease, disport,
disposition, dispraise, disproportion, disprove, dispute, disqualify,
dissemble, disservice, dissever, dissimilar, dissonant, dissuade, distain,
distant, distemper (1), distemper (2), distil, distinct, distinguish,
4, Histraty distress, district, disturb, ditty, diverse (divers), divert,
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (FRENCH FROM LATIN). 755
divine, divorce, divulge, docile, doctrine, document, dolour, domain, Ἢ
domestic, domicile, dominical, donation, dormant, dorsal, double,
doublet, doubt, douceur, dowager, dower, dozen, dress, duchess,
duchy, ductile, due, duke, dulcet, dungeon, duplicity, durance,
dure, duress, duty.
eager, eagle, ebriety, ebullition, eclaircissement, edify, efface, effect,
efficient, efflorescence, effort, effrontery, eglantine, electuary, elegant,
eligible, eloquent, embellish, embezzle?, embouchure, embowel,
embrace, emollient, emolument, empale, empanel, emperor, empire,
employ, empower, empress, Praca, wesc enable, enact, enamour,
encase, enceinte, enchain, enchant, enchase, encircle, encline, enclose,
encompass, -encore, encounter, encourage, encumber, endanger,
endeavour, endive, endorse, endow, endue, endure, enemy, enfeeble,
enfilade, enforce, engage, engender, engine, engrain, engross, enhance,
enjoin, enjoy, enlarge, enmity, ennoble, ennui, enormous, enquire,
enrage, enrich, enrol, ensample, ensign, ensue, ensure, entablature,
entail, enter, enterprise, entertain, entire, entitle, entomb, entrails,
entrance (2), entreat, envenom, environ, envoy, envy, equinox,
equipoise, equipollent, equity, equivalent, erode, err, errant, error,
escape, escheat, escutcheon, especial, espouse, esquire, essence,
establish, estate, esteem, estrange, eternal, evade, evident, ewer,
exact (2), exalt, examine, example, excavation, exceed, excel, except,
excess, exchange, excite, exclaim, excrescence, excretion, excuse,
execute, exemplar, exemplify, exempt, exequies, exercise, exhale,
exhort, exile, exorbitant, experience, expert, expire, explain, explode,
exploit, explore, exposition, expound, express, exterior, extravagant,
extreme, extrinsic, exuberant, eyre.
fable, fabric, face, facetious, facile, faction, faculty, fade, faggot
(fagot), fail, faint, fair (2), fairy, faith, falcon, fallacy, false, falter,
fame, family, famine, fanatic, farce, farm, farrier, fascine, fashion,
fate, fatigue, faucet, fault, favour, fawn (2), fay, fealty, feasible, feast,
feat, feature, febrile, fecundity, federal, feeble, feign, felicity, female,
feminine, fence, fend, ferocity, ferrule, fertile, fervent, festoon, féte,
fetid, fever, fib, fibre, fiction, fidelity, fierce, fig, figure, filament,
file (1), fillet, final, finance, fine (1), finish, firm, firmament, fiscal,
fissure, fix, flaccid, flageolet, flagrant, flail, flambeau, flame, flange,
flank, flatulent, fleur-de-lis, flexible, flinch, flock (2), flounce (2),
flour, flourish, flower, flue (1), flue (2), fluid, flunkey, flush (1),
flute, flux, foible, foil (1), foil (2), foin, foison, foliage, follicle, folly,
foment, font (2), fount, fool, for (3), force (1), force (2), foreclose,
foreign, forest, forfeit, forge, form, formidable, fort, fortalice, fortify,
fortress, fortune, fosse, fossil, found (1), found (2), founder, fount,
fraction, fracture, fragile, fragment, fragrant, frail, fraternal, frater-
nity, fratricide (1), fraud, fray (1), fray (3), frequent, fret (3), fret (4),
friable, friar, fricassee, friction, frill, fringe, fritter, front, frontal,
frontier, frontispiece, frontlet, frounce, fructify, frugal, fruit, fruition,
frumenty (furmenty, furmety), fry (1), fuel, fugitive, full (3), fume,
fumitory, function, fund, fundamental, funnel, furious, furtive, furnace,
fury, fuse (2), fusee (1), fusee (2), fusil (1), fust (1), fust (2), futile,
future.
gage (1), gall (2), gall (3), gammon (1), gaol (jail), gar-
boil, gargle, gargoyle, garner, garnet, gelatine, gem, gender (1),
gender (2), general, generous, genial, genital, genitive, genteel,
gentian, gentile, gentle, gentry, genuflection (genuflexion), germ,
german, germane, gestation, gibbous, gimbals, gin (2), gn (3), gist,
gizzard, glacial, glacier, glacis, glair, glaive, gland, glebe, globe,
glory, glue, glutton, goblet, goitre, golosh, gorge, gorgeous, gourd,
gout (1), gout (2), grace, gradation, grade, grail (1), grain, gramercy,
grand, grandeur, grange, grant, gratify, gratitude, gratuity, grave (2),
grease, grief, grieve, grill, grocer, grog, grogram, gross, grume, gules,
gullet, gully, gurnard (gurnet, with Teut. sxffix), gutter, guttural,
gyrfalcon (gerfalcon). ν
habiliment, habit, habitable, habitant, habitation, habitude,
hatchment, haughty, hawser, hearse, heir, herb, heritage, hibernal,
hideous, homage, homicide, honest, honour, horrible, hospice,
hospital, host (1), host (2), hostage, hostel, hostler (ostler), hotel,
howl, human, humble, humid, humility, humour. }
ides, ignition, ignoble, ignominy, ignore, iliac, illation, illegible,
illiberal, illicit, illusion, illustrious, im- (1), im- (3), image, imagine,
imbecile, imbibe, imbrue (embrew), immaterial, immeasurable,
immediate, immemorial, immense, immobility, immodest, immoral,
immortal, immovable, immunity, immure, immutable, impair, im-
pale, impalpable, imparity, impart, impartial, impassable, impassible,
impassioned, impassive, impatient, impawn, impeach, impearl ἢ, im-
penetrable, impenitent, imperative, imperceptible, imperfect, imperial,
imperishable, impersonal, impertinent, impiety, impious, implacable,
implant, implead, implore, imply, import, importable, importune,
imposition, impossible, impotent, impoverish, impregnable, imprint,
imprison, improbable, impromptu, improper, improve, imprudent,
impucent, impugn, impunity, impure, impute, in- (2), in- (3), inability,
inaccessible, inaction, inadmissible, inalienable, inanition, inap-
proachable, inapt, inattention, incage, incapable, incapacity, incar-
nation, incense (2), incest, incident, incircle, incise, incite, incivil,
inclement, incline, inclose, incommensurable, incommode, incommu-
nicable, incommutable, incomparable, incompatible, incompetent,
incomprehensible, inconceivable, inconsiderable, inconsolable, incon-
stant, incontestable, incontinent (1), incontinent (2), incontrollable,
inconvenient, incorrect, increase, incredible, incrust, incumber,
incurable, incursion, indebted, indecent, indecision, indefatigable,
indelible, indelicate, indemnify, indemnity, indict, indiction, indif-
ferent, indigent, indignation, indirect, indiscreet, indisposed, indis-
utable, indissoluble, indistinct, indite, indivisible, indocile,
indubitable, indue (2), indulgence, industry, ineffable, ineffaceable,
inefficacious, ineligible, ineloquent, inept, inequality, inestimable,
inevitable, inexcusable, inexorable, inexpedient, inexperience, inex-
pert, inexpiable, inexplicable, inextinguishable, inextricable, infalli-
ble, infamy, infect, infelicity, infer, inferior, infernal, infest, infidel,
infirmary, infirmity, inflame, inflexible, inflorescence, influence,
inform, infraction, infrangible, infuse, infusible, ingender, ingenious,
inglorious, ingrain, ingratitude, ingredient, inhabit, inherit, inhos-
pitable, inhuman, inhume, inimitable, iniquity, injudicious, injure,
injustice, inkle, innavigable, innocent, innumerable, inoffensive,
inofficial, inoperative, inopportune, inorganic, inquest, inquietude,
insatiable, inscrutable, insect, insensible, inseparable, insidious,
insincere, insipid, insist, insobriety, insolent, insolidity, insoluble,
inspire, instability, instance, instate, instil, instinct, instrument,
insubjection, insufferable, insult, insuperable, insupportable, insure,
insurmountable, intellect, intelligence, intemperance, intend, intent,
inter, intercede, intercept, interchange, intercostal, intercourse,
interest (1), interest (2), interfere, interjection, interlace, interlard,
interlocution, intermeddle, intermediate, interpellation, interposition,
interpret, interstice, interval, intervene, interview, intestine, intituled,
intolerable, intomb, (with E. prefix), intractable, intreat (with
E. prefix), intrench (with E. prefix), intrigue, intrinsic, intumescence,
inure, inurn, inutility, invade, invalid, invaluable, invariable,
invasion, invent, inverse, invest, invincible, inviolable, invisible,
invite, invoice, invoke, involve, invulnerable, ir- (1), ir- (2), ire,
irreclaimable, irreconcilable, irrecoverable, irrecuperable, irredeem-
able, irrefragable, irrefutable, irrelevant, irreligious, irremediable,
irremissible, irremovable, irreparable, irreprehensible, irrepressible,
irreproachable, irreprovable, irresistible, irrespective, irretrievable,
irreverent, irrevocable, irrision, irruption, isle, issue, ivory.
jail, jamb, jargon, jaundice, jaunty, jelly, jeopardy, jesses, jest,
jet (1), jetty, jewel, jocund, john dory, join, joint, joist, jonquil,
ournal, journey, joust (just), jovial, joy, judge, judicature, judicial,
judicious, juggler, juice, jurisdiction, jurisprudence, jurist, juror, jury,
just (1), just (2), justice, justify, justle, jut, juvenile.
kennel (1), kennel (2), kerchief, kickshaws.
laborious, labour, lace, lament, lamprey, lance, lancet, language,
languish, languor, lanyard (laniard), larceny, lard, large, largess,
lassitude, latchet, lateen, Latin, latitude, launch (lanch), laundress,
laurel, lave, laxative, lazy, league (1), leal, lease (1), leash, leaven,
lecture, legal, legate, legend, legerdemain, leger-line (ledger-line),
legible, legion, legist, legume, leisure, lentil, lentisk, lesion, lesson,
lethal, letter, lettuce, levee, level, lever, leveret, levy, liable, libation,
liberal, liberty, libidinous, library, licence, license, licentious, lien,
lieu, lieutenant, ligament, ligature, limit, limn, limpid, line, lineage,
lineament, liniment, linnet, lintel, liquefy, liqueur, liquid, liquor,
lists, literal, literature, litigious, litter (1), (2), (3), livery, livid,
lizard, local, loin, longitude, loriot, lounge, louver (loover), lovage,
loyal, luce, lucre, luminary, luminous, lunatic, lunge, lupine, lurch
(2) ὃ, lustre (1), lute (2), luxury. 3 ;
mace (1), mackerel, madam, mademoiselle, magistrate, magna-
nimity, magnate, magnify, mail (1), main (2), maintain, majesty,
maladministration, malady, malapert, malcontent (malecontent),
male, malediction, malformation, malice, malign, malinger, malison,
mall (1), mall (2), mallard, malleable, mallet, maltreat, malversa-
tion, manacle, mandate, mange, manger, manifest, manner, ma-
neeuvre, manor, mansion, mantel, mantle, manual, manufacture,
manure, map, marble, march (2)? (or G.?), marine, marital, mari-
time, market, marl, marmoset, marry, mart, martial, marvel, mascu-
line, master, mastery, material, maternal, matins (mattins), matricide,
matrimony, matron, matter (1), matter(2), maugre, maul, maundy,
mauve, maxim, may (2), mayor, meagre, mean (3), measure, meddle,
mediation, mediator, medicine, mediocre, medley, member, mem-
brane, memoir, memory, menace, mend, meniver (minever, miniver),
-ment, mental, mention, mercantile, mercenary, mercer, merchandise,
merchant, mercury, mercy, meridian, merit, merle, merlin?, mess (1),
message, messenger, messuage, mew (3), milfoil, millet, million,
mine (2), mineral, minim, minish, minister, minstrel, minuet, miracle,
re τς mirror, mis- (2), misadventure, misalliance, mischance,
mischief, miscount, miscreant, miserable, misnomer, misprise (mis-
4 Cig
756
prize), misprision, miss (2), missive, Mister (Mr.), mistress, mobile,
mode, modern, modest, modify, moiety, moil, moist, mole (3),
molest, mollify, mollusc, moment, money, monition, monster, monu-
ment, mood (2), mop?, moral, morbid, mordacity, morsel, mortal,
mortar (2), mortgage, mortify, mortmain, motion, motive, mould (2),
mount (2), mountain, move, mucilage, mullet (1), mullet (2), mul-
lion, multiply, multitude, mundane, municipal, munificence, muni-
ment, munition, munnion, mural, murmur, murrain, murrey, muscle (1),
muse (1), mustard (with Teut. suffix), muster, mute (1), mutiny,
mutual, muzzle, mystery (2) (mistery).
naive, napery, napkin (with E. suffix), narration, nasal, natal,
nation, native, nature, naval, nave (2), navigable, navigation, navy,
neat (2), necessary, negation, negligence, nephew, nerve, net (2),
newel, nice, niece, noble, nocturn, noisome (with E. suffix), nonpareil,
noose, notable, notary, note, notice, notify, notion, notoriety, noun,
nourish, novel, novice, nuisance, number, numeration, numerous,
nuncupative, nuptial, nurse, nurture, nutritive.
obedient, obeisance, obey, obit, object, objurgation, oblation,
oblige, oblique, oblivion, oblong, obscure, obsequies, obsequious,
observe, obstacle, obtain, obtuse, occasion, occident, occult, occupy,
occur, odour, offend, office, ointment, omelet, omnipotent, omni-
present, onerous, onion, opacity, opal, opaque, opinion, opportune,
opposite, oppress, oppugn, optative, option, opulent, or (3), oracle,
oration, orator, orb, ordain, order, ordinance, ordinary, ordination,
ordnance, ordure, oriel, orient, orifice, Oriflamme, origin, oriole,
orison, ormolu, ornament, orpiment, orpine (orpin), ostentation,
ostler, ounce (1), oust, outrage, oval, ovation, overt, overture, oyer,
oyes (oyez).
pace, pacify, page (2), pail, pain, paint, pair, palace, palate,
palatine, pale (1), pale (2), palisade, pallet (1), palliasse, palm (1),
palpable, pane, panel (pannel), pannier, pansy, pantry, papa, papier-
maché, parachute, paraffine, paramount, paramour, parboil, parcel,
parch, pardon, pare, parent, parity, parlous, parricide, parry, parsi-
mony, parsnep (parsnip), parson, part, parterre, partial, participle,
particle, partition, partner, party, parvenu, pass, sage, passion,
passive, passport, pastern, pastille, patent, paternal, patient, patois,
patrimony, patristic, patron, pattern, paucity, paunch, pave, pavilion,
pawn (1), pawn (2), pay (I), paynim (painim), peace, peach (2),
peal, pearl, peasant, peccant, pectoral, peculiar, pecuniary, pedicel
(pedicle), peel (1), peel (2), peel (3), peep (1), peep (2), peer (I),
peer (3), pelf?, pelisse, pell, pellet, pellicle, pellitory (1) (paritory),
pell-mell, pelt (2), pellucid, pen (2), penal, penance, pencil, pendant,
penitent, pennon (pennant), penny-royal, pensile, pension, pensive,
penthouse, penury, people, peradventure, perceive, perch (1), per-
chance, perdition, peregrination, peremptory, perfect, perforce, per-
fume, peril, perish, perjure, permanent, permutation, pernicious,
peroration, perpendicular, perpetual, perplex, perry, persecute, per-
severe, persist, person, perspective, perspicacity, perspiration, per-
suade, pertain, pertinacity, pertinent, perturb, pervert, pest, pester,
pestilent, pestle, petard, petiole, petition, pie (1), pie (2), piece ?,
Piepowder Court, pierce?, piety, pigeon, pile(1), pilfer?, pilgrim,
pill (1), pill (2), pillar, pimp, pimpernel, pinion, pinnacle, pioneer,
pious, pip (1), pity, placid, plagiary, plaice, plain, plaint, plaintiff,
plaintive, plait, pe, plane (1), plane (2), plantain, plat (2), pla-
toon, plea, pleach (plash), plead, please, pleasure, plebeian, pledge,
plenitude, plenty, pliable, pliant, pliers, plight (2), plot (1),
plover, plumage, plumb, plume, plummet, plump (2), plunge,
plural, plush, pluvial, ply, poignant, point, poise, poison, poitrel
(peitrel), polish, pomegranate, pommel, ponent, poniard, pontiff,
pool (2), poop, poor, poplar, popular, porch, porcupine, pork,
porpoise (porpess), porridge, porringer (with E. suffix), port (1),
port (3), portcullis, Porte, porter (1), porter (2), porter (3), port-
esse (portos, portous), portion, portrait, portray, position, positive,
possible, post (2), posterity, postern, postil, posture, potable, potion,
poult, pounce (1), pounce (2), pourtray, poverty, powder, power,
prairie, praise, pray, pre- (or L.), preach, preamble, prebend, pre-
caution, precede, precept, precious, precipice, precise, preconceive,
predestine, predetermine, pre-eminence, pre-engage, preface, prefect,
prefer, prefigure, prefix, pregnant, prejudge, prejudice, prelate, pre-
liminary, prelude, premier, premise (premiss), premonish, prentice,
preoccupy, preordain, prepare, prepay, prepense, preposition, pre-
rogative, presage, prescience, presence, present (1), present (2),
presentiment, preserve, preside, press (1), press (2), prestige, presume,
pretend, preter- (or L.), preterit (preterite), pretext, prevail, prey,
prial, price, prim, prime (1), prime (2), primitive, primogeniture,
primordial, primrose, prince, principal, principle, print, prior (2),
prise (prize), prison, pristine, privet ?, privilege, privy, prize (1),
prize (2), prize (3), pro- (or L., or Gk.), probable, probation, probity,
proceed, proclaim, procure, prodigal, prodigy, profane, profess,
proffer, profit, profound, progenitor, progeny, progress, project,
prolific, prolix, prolong, promenade, prominent, promise, prompt, |
‘DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (FRENCH FROM LATIN).
& . eye
prone, pronoun, pronounce, proof, proper, proportion, proposition,
propriety, prorogue, prose, protest, prove, provender, proverb, pro-
vince, provision, provoke, provost, prowess, proximity, prude, pru-
dent, prune (1)?, puberty, public, publication, publish, puce, puerile,
puisne, puissant, pule, pullet, pulley ?, pulp, pulpit, pulse (1),
pulverise, pummel, punch (1), punch (2), puncheon(1), τὸς eam (2)?,
punctual, punish, puny, pupil (1), pupil (2), puppet, puppy, pur-,
purchase, pure, purge, purify, purity, purl (2), purl (3), purlieu,
purloin, purport, purpose (2), purslain (purslane), pursue, pursy,
ΠΑ ΒΕ τᾷ purulent, purvey, push, pustule, putative, putrefy,
putrid.
quadrangle, quadruple, quaint, qualify, quality, quantity, quaran-
tine, quarrel (1), quarrel (2), quarry (1), quarry (2), quart, quartan,
quarter, quartern, quash, quarternary, quatrain, quest, question,
queue, quilt, quintain?, quintessence, quintuple, quire (1), quit, quite,
quoin, quoit (coit)?, quote, quotidian, quotient (or L.).
rabbet (partly G.), race (3), raceme, rack (3) ἢ, radical, radish, rage,
ragout, rail (2), raisin, rally (1), ramify, rampart, rancour, rankle?,
ransom, rape (2) (or L.), rapid (or L.), rapine, rare, rascal ?, rase,
rash (2), rash (3), rate (1), ratify, ration, ravage, rave, raven (2), ravine,
ravish, ray (1), ray (2), raze, razor, re-, red- (or L.), real (1) (or L.),
realm, rear (2), reason, rebate, rebel, rebound, rebuke, receive, recent,
receptacle, recite, reclaim, recluse, recognise, recoil, recollect, re-
commend, recompense, reconcile, reconnoitre, record, recount, recourse,
recover, recreant, recreation, recruit, rectangle, rectify, rectitude, re-
cusant, reddition, redeem, redolent, redouble, redoubtable, redound,
redress, refection, refer, refine, reform, refrain (1), refrain (2), refuge,
refuse, refute, regal, regale ?, regent, regicide, regiment, region,
register, rehearse, reign, rein, reins, reject, rejoice, rejoin, relate,
relay (1) ἢ, release, relent, relevant, relic, relieve, religion, re-
linquish, reliquary, remain, remand, remedy, remember, reminis-
cence, remnant, remorse, remote, remount, remove, renal, rencounter
(rencontre), render, rendezvous, rennet (2), renounce, renown, rent (2),
renunciation, repair (1), repair (2), repartee, repast, repay, repeal,
repeat, repent, repercussion, repertory, replace, replenish, replete,
replevy, reply, report, repository, represent, repress, reprieve, repri-
mand, reprint, reproach, reprove, reptile, republic, repugnant,
repute, request, require, requite, reredos, rescind, rescript, rescue, re-
search, resemble, resent, reserve, reside, residue, resign, resist, resort, re-
sound, resource, respect, respire, respite, respond, rest (2), restaurant,
restive, restitution, restore, restrain, result, resume, resurrection, re-
tail, retain, retard, retention, reticule, retinue, retort, retract, retreat,
retrench ?, retribution, retrieve, return, reveal, reveillé, revel,
revenge, revenue, revere, reverie (revery), reverse, revert, review,
revile, revise, revisit, revive, revoke, revulsion, risible, rival, river,
robust, rogation, roil (rile)?, roistering, roll, romance, romaunt,
rondeau, rosemary, rote (1), rotundity, roué, rouge, rouleau, rou-
lette, round, roundel, rout (1 avd 2), route, routine, rowel, royal,
rubric, ruby, rude, ruin, rule, rumour, runagate, rundlet (runlet),
rupture, rural, ruse, russet, rustic, rut (1), rut (2).
sacerdotal, sack (3), sacred, sacrifice, sacrilege, sacristan (sexton),
safe, sage (1), sage (2), saint, salary, saline, sally, salmon, saltier,
salutary, salvage, salvation, sample, sanctify, sanctimony, sanction,
sanctuary, sanguine, sans, sapience, sash (1), satellite, satin, satire,
satisfy, saturnine, sauce, sausage, savage, save, savour, saxifrage,
scald (1), scan (or L.), scarce, scent, schedule (or F. from L. from
Gk.), science, scintillation, scion, scissors, sconce (2), scorch, scour,
scourge, scout (1), screw (1; or Teut.?), scrip (2), script, scripture,
scrivener, scruple, scullion, sculpture, scutcheon, scutiform, seal,
search, season, second, secret, secretary, sect, section, secular,
sedentary, sediment, sedition, see (2), seel, seignior, sell (2), semb-
lance, seminal, sempiternal, senate, sense, sentence, sentiment, sept,
sepulchre, sequel, sequence, sequester, serf, sergeant (serjeant),
serious, sermon, serpent, serried, serve, session, seton, sever, severe,
sewer (I), sex, shingles, siege, sign, signal, signet, signify, silence,
similar, similitude, simnel, simple, simpleton, sincere, singular, sir,
sire, site, sizar, size (1), skillet, sluice, soar, sober, sociable,
socket, soil (1), soil (2), soil (3), soirée, sojourn, solace, solder,
soldier, sole (2), sole (3), solemn, solicit, solicitude, solid, solitary,
solitude, solstice, soluble, solution, sombre, somnolence, sorcery,
sordid, sort, sortie, sou, sound (3), source, souse, souvenir, sove-
reign, space, spawn, special, specify, specious, spectacle, spectre,
spencer, spice, spine, spinney, spiracle, spire (2), spirit, spite, spittle
(2), splay, spoil, spoliation, sport, spouse, sprain, sprite (spright),
spurge, square, squash, squat, squire (1 and 2), stable (1), stable (2),
stage, stain, stamin (tamine, taminy, tamis, tammy), stanch (staunch),
stanchion, stank, state, station, statue, stature, statute, stencil,
sterile, stipulation, store, story (2), stover ?, strain, strait, strange,
stray, stress, structure, strumpet, study, stuff, stupefy, stupid, sturdy ?,
style (1), suasion, suave, subaltern, subdue, subject, subjoin,
sublime, submerge, suborn, subsidy, subsist, substance, substitute,
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LATIN, GREEK).
& ᾿ py Abs ee
stanza, stiletto, trio, trombone?, umbrella, velvet, vermicelli, vista,
subterfuge, subtle, suburb, subvert, succeed, succour, succulent,
suction, sudorific, sudden, sue, suet, suffer, suffice, suffrage, suicide,
suit, suite, sullen, sum, summit, summon, sumptuous, superabound,
superb, superexcellent, superintendent, superior, superlative, super-
nal, supernatural, supernumerary, superscription, supersede, super-
stition, supplant, supple, supplement, suppliant, supply, support,
supposition, supreme, sur- (2), surcease, sure, surface, surfeit, sur-
oln, surmise, surmount, surpass, surplice, surplus, surprise, surrender,
surrejoinder, surround, surtout, surveillance, survey, survive, suscepti-
ble, suspect, suspend, sustain, suture, suzerain.
tabernacle, table, tail (2), tailor, taint, tally, talon, tamper,
tangible, tantamount, tardy, tart (2), task, tassel (1), taste, taunt,
tavern, tax, temerity, temper, tempest, temple (2), temporal, tempt,
tenable, tenacity, tenant, tench, tend (1), tend (2), tender (1),
tender (2), tender (3), tendon, tendril, tenebrous (tenebrious), tene-
ment, tenon, tenor, tense (1), tense (2), tent (1), tent (2), tent (4),
tenter, tenuity, tenure, tercel, tergiversation, term, termination,
terreen (tureen), terrible, terrier, territory, terror, tertian, test, testa-
ment, tester, testicle, testify, testy, text, texture, tierce (terce), timid,
tinsel, tissue, titillation, title, tittle, toast (1), toast (2), toil (2),
toilet (toilette), toise, tonsil, tonsure, torch, torment, tormentil,
torrent, torrid, torsion, tortoise, tortuous, torture, total, tour,
tournament, tourney, tourniquet, tower, trace (1),trace (2), traffic,
trail, trailbaston, train, trait, traitor, trajectory, trammel, trance,
tranquil, transaction, trans-alpine, transfigure, transform, transgres-
sion, translate, transmigration, transparent, transpierce, transplant,
transport, transposition, transubstantiation, travail, trave, travel,
traverse, travesty, treason, treat, treble, trefoil, trellis, tremble,
trench ?, trental, trepidation, trespass, trestle (tressel), tret, trey,
triangle, tribe, tribulation, tribune, tribute, tricolor, trident, trifle,
trillion, Trinity, trinket ?, triple, triumph, trivet (trevet), trivial, tron,
troop ?, trot, trouble, trounce, trousers (trowsers), trousseau, trowel,
truculent, truffle, trump (1), tramp (2), trumpery, truncheon, trunk,
trunnion, truss, try, tube, tuition, tumefy, tumult, tunnel, turbulent,
turbot, turmeric, turmoil (F.?—L.?), turn, turpitude, turret, tutor.
ubiquity, ulcer, umbilical, umbrage, umpire, uncle, unction,
unicorn, uniform, union (1), union (2), unique, unison, unit, unity,
universal, urbanity, urchin, ure, urine, urn, use, usher, usurp, usury,
utas, utensil, uterine, utilise, utility, utterance (2).
vacation, vacillation, vade, vagabond, vague, vail (2), vail (3),
vain, vair, valance, vale, valentine, valerian, valetudinary, valiant,
valid, valley, valour, value, valve, vamp, van (1), van (2), vanish,
vanity, vanquish, vantage, vapour, variety, varnish, vary, vase,
vast, vault (1), vaunt, veal, veer, vegetable, vehement, veil, vein,
vellum, velocity, venal, vend, venerable, venery, venew (venue),
veney, vengeance, venial, venison, venom, vent (1), vent (2), ventail,
ventricle, venture, venue, verb, verdant, verdict, verdigris?, verge
(1), verify, verisimilitude, verity, verjuice, vermillion, vermin, versa-
tile, versify, version, vert, vervain, very, vessel, vestal, vestige, vest-
ment, vestry, vesture, vetch, vex, viand, vicar, vice (1), vice (2),
vice-gerent, vicinage, victim, victory, victuals, vie, view, vigil,
vignette, vigour, vile, villain, vindictive, vine, vinegar, vintage,
vintner, viol, violent, violet, viper, virgin, virile, virtue, virulent,
visage, viscid, viscount, visible, vision, visit, visor (vizor, visard,
vizard), visual, vital, vitriol, vituperation, vivacity, vivify, vocable,
vocal, vocation, vociferation, voice, void, volant, volition, volley,
voluble, volume, voluntary, voluptuous, volute, voracity, vouch,
vouchsafe, vow, vowel, voyage, vulgar, vulpine. .
widgeon, wyvern (wivern).
Low Latin from French from Latin: crenellate.
Norman-French from Latin: fitz, indefeasible.
Dutch from French from Latin: cruise, domineer, excise (1), flout,
sconce (1).
German from French from Latin: cashier.
French from Low Latin from Latin: cadet, identity,
mastiff, menagerie, menial, page (1).
Italian from Low Latin from Latin: falchion.
French from Italian from Low Latin from Latin: medal.
Provengal from Latin: cross, crusade. See flamingo.
French from Provengal from Latin: barnacles, corsair.
Icelandic from Provengal from Latin: sirrah.
Italian from Latin: allegro, askance, attitude, belladonna,
breve, broccoli, canto, canzonet, caper (1), casino, cicerone,
comply, contraband, contralto, cupola, curvet, dilettante, ditto, doge,
duel, duet, ferret (2), floss, grampus, granite, gurgle, incognito,
influenza, infuriate, intaglio, isolate, Jerusalem artichoke, junket,
lagoon (lagune), lava, levant, macaroni (maccaroni), madonna,
malaria, manifesto, marmot, Martello tower, mezzotinto, miniature,
monkey, motto, nuncio, opera, pianoforte, piano, portico, profile,
punch (4), punchinello, quartet (quartette), quota, redoubt, semi-
breve, seraglio, signor (signior), size (2), soda, solo, sonata, soprano, ᾧΦ
757
volcano.
French from Italian from Latin: alarm (alarum), alert, apartment,
arcade, artisan, auburn, battalion, bulletin, cab (1), cabbage (1), cape
(2), capriole, carnation, carnival, cascade, casque, cassock, cavalcade,
cavalier, cavalry, citadel, colonel, colonnade, compliment, compost,
concert, concordat, corporal (1), corridor, cortege, costume, counter-
tenor, cuirass, douche, ducat, escort, esplanade, facade, florin,
fracas, fugue, gabion, gambol, improvise, incarnadine, infantry, laven-
der, lutestring, macaroon ?, manage, manege, mien, mizen (mizzen),
model, motet, musket, niche, ortolan, paladin, palette, pallet (2),
parapet, partisan (1), pastel, peruke, pilaster, pinnace, piston,
pomade (pommade), pontoon, populace, porcelain, postillion, pre-
concert, reprisal, revolt, rocket (2), salad, sallet, salmagundi, saveloy
(cervelas), scamper, sentinel ?, sentry ?, somersault (somerset),
sonnet, spinet, squad, ey termagant, terrace, tramontane,
ultramontane, umber, vault (2), vedette (vidette).
Dutch from French from Italian from Latin: periwig, shamble
(verb), wig.
German from Italian from Latin: barouche.
Spanish from Latin: alligator, armada, armadillo, booby,
capsize, carbonado, cask, commodore, comrade, cork, courtesan,
disembogue, domino, don (2), duenna, dulcimer, flotilla, funambulist,
gambado, grandee, hidalgo, jade (2), junta, junto, lasso, matador,
merino, mosquito (musquito), negro, olio, pay (2), peccadillo,
primero, punctilio, quadroon, real (2), renegade (renegado), salver,
sherry, stevedore, tent (3), tornado, ultramarine, vanilla.
French from Spanish from Latin: calenture, creole, doubloon, es-
calade, farthingale (fardingale), grenade, ogre, ombre, parade, para-
gon, petronel, pint, punt (2), quadrille, risk, sassafras, spaniel,
tartan ?.
Portuguese from Latin: binnacle, caste, junk (2), moidore,
molasses, pimento, port (4), tank.
French from Portuguese from Latin: corvette, fetich (fetish),
parasol.
Dutch from Latin : buoy, tafferel (taffrail).
Old Dutch from Latin: chop (2).
Scandinavian from Latin: cake, skate (1).
Scandinavian from English from Latin: kindle.
German from Latin: drilling.
French from Old High German from Latin: waste.
French from Teutonic from Latin: pump (1) ?.
Dutch from German from Latin: rummer ὃ,
Celtic from Latin: ingle, pink (1), pink (2), pot, spigot.
Russian from Latin: czar.
French from Portuguese from Arabic from Greek from Latin:
apricot.
ye Srom Spanish from Arabic from Latin: quintal.
Low Latin: baboon, barrister, campaniform, cap, capital (3),
dominion, edible, elongate, elucidate, embassy, fine (2), flask,
flavour, funeral, grate (1), hoax, hocus-pocus, implement, indent,
intimidate, pageant, plenary, proxy.
French from Low Latin: abase, ballet, barbican, bargain, bass (1),
bittern, borage, burden (2), burl, camlet, canton, cape (1), cope (1),
cygnet, felon ?, ferret (1), festival, flagon, frock, gash, gauge (gage),
gouge, hutch, oleander, palfrey.
French from Provengal from Low Latin: ballad.
French from Italian from Low Latin: basement, bassoon, pivot.
French from Spanish from Low Latin: caparison.
GREEK. acacia, acephalous, achromatic, acme, acoustic,
acrobat, acropolis, acrostic, zsthetic, allopathy, alms, aloe,
amazon, ambrosia, amethyst, amorphous, amphibious, amphibrach,
amphitheatre, an-, a-, ana-, anabaptist, anachronism, anzsthetic,
analyse, anapest (anapzest), anemone, aneroid, aneurism, anomaly,
anonymous, antagonist, antelope, anther, anthology, anthracite,
anthropology, anthropophagi, antichrist, anticlimax, antinomian,
antipathy, antiphrasis, antipodes, antiseptic, antistrophe, antithesis,
antitype, aorta, apathy, apheresis, aphelion, aphorism, apocrypha,
apogee, apology, apophthegm (apothegm), apotheosis, archeology,
archaic, archaism, areopagus, aristocracy, arsenic, asbestos, ascetic,
asphalt (asphaltum), asphodel, asphyxia, aster, asterisk, asterism,
asteroid, asthma, asymptote, atheism, athlete, atlas, atmosphere,
atrophy, attic, autobiography, autocracy, automaton, autonomy,
autopsy, axiom, azote.
barometer, baryta, basilisk, bathos, belemnite, bibliography,
bibliolatry, bibliomania, biography, biology, bronchial, bucolic.
oo gl caligraphy (calligraphy), calisthenics (calisthenics),
calomel, carotid, caryatides, cataclysm, catalepsy, catarrh, catas-
trophe, catechise, category, cathartic, catholic, catoptric, caustic,
ceramic, chaos, chemist (chymist), chiliad, chirography, chlorine,
Christ, chromatic, chrome, chromium, chronology, chronometer,
758 DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LATIN FROM GREEK).
&
chrysalis, church, clematis, climax, clime, coleoptera, collodion, colo-
cynth, coloquintida, colon (1), colon (2), colophon, colophony,
colossus, coma, cosmetic, cosmic, cosmogony, cosmography, cosmo-
logy, cosmopolite, cotyledon, crasis, creosote, crisis, critic, croton,
cryptogamia, cyst.
d on, decahedron, decasyllabic, deleterious, demotic, den-
Paes med diabetes, diacritic, diagnosis, diaphanous, diaphoretic,
diastole, diatonic, dicotyledon, didactic, digra 4 dioptrics, diorama,
diphtheria, dipsomania, diptera, dodecagon, dodecahedron, dogma,
drastic, dynamic, dynasty. bi
eclectic, elastic, eleemosynary, empyreal (empyrean), enclitic, en-
comium, encrinite, encyclical, encyclopedia, endemic, endogen, en-
thusiasm, entomology, ephemera, epiglottis, episode, erotic, esoteric,
euphemism, euphony, euphrasy, euphuism, Euroclydon, euthanasia,
exegesis, exogen, exoteric. ι
Sossograp. er, glottis, glyptic, gnostic, Gordian, gynarchy. ‘
ades, hagiographa, hector, heliocentric, helminthology, hemi-,
hendecagon, hendecasyllabic, heptagon, heptahedron, heptarchy,
hermeneutic, hermetic, heterodox, heterogeneous, hierophant, hippish,
hippocampus, histology, homeopathy (homceopathy), homogeneous,
homologous, hydrangea, hydrodynamics, hydrogen, hydropathy,
hydrostatics. ; ᾿
ichor, ichthyography, iconoclast, icosahedron, idiosyncrasy, iodine,
isochronous, isothermal.
kaleidoscope.
lepidoptera, lexicon, lithography, logarithm.
macrocosm, malachite, mastodon, megalosaurus, megatherium,
mentor, meta-, metaphrase (metaphrasis), metempsychosis, miasma,
microscope, miocene, misanthrope, mnemonics, mono-, monochord,
monocotyledon, monody, monomania, monotony, morphia, morphine,
myriad, myth,
necrology, neology, nepenthe (nepenthes), neuralgia, nomad,
nosology.
octagon, octahedron, omega, onomatopeia, ophidian, ophthalmia,
ornithology, ornithorhyncus, ‘orthoepy, orthopterous, osmium, osteo-
logy, ostracise, oxide, oxygen, oxytone, ozone.
pachydermatous, peedobaptism, palzeography, paleology, palzon-
tology, palimpsest, palindrome, pan-, pandemonium, panic, panoply,
panorama, pantheism, para-, parallax, parenthesis, Parian, parony-
mous, pathos, pedobaptism, peri-, pericarp, perigee, perihelion, petal,
petroleum, phantasm, philharmonic, phlox, phonetic, photography,
phrenology, pleiocene, pleistocene, pneumonia, polemical, polyglot,
polyhedron, polysyllable, polytheism, pro- (or L.; or F. from L.),
pros-, pyrotechnic. ?
saurian, schist, semaphore, skeleton, sporadic, spore, stalactite,
stalagmite, statics, stenography, stentorian, stereoscope, stereotype,
stethoscope, strophe, strychnine, style (2), synchronism, systole,
Syzygy:
tactics, tantalise, taxidermy, telegraph, telescope, tetrahedron,
theism, theocracy, theodolite, thermometer, tonic, toxicology, trigo-
nometry, trihedron, triphthong, threnody.
Utopian.
zoology, zymotic.
Latin m Greek: abyss, amaranth, anathema, angel,
anodyne, antarctic, anthem, antiphon, apocalypse, apocope, apostle,
apostrophe, apse, argonaut, aroma, artery, asylum, atom.
bacchanal, barbarous, basilica, bishop, bison, blaspheme, Boreas,
bronchitis, bryony, butter.
calyx, camelopard, canister, canon, capon, castor, cataract, cathe-
dral, cedar, cemetery, cenobite (ccenobite), centaur, centaury, cephalic,
cetaceous, chalcedony, chalybeate, chameleon, character, chart,
chasm, chervil, chest, chimzera (chimera), chord, chorus, chrysolite,
chrysoprase, chyme, cist, cithern (cittern), clyster, colure, comma,
conch, copper, cranium, crater, crocus, crypt, cynic, cynosure,
dactyl, deacon, devil, diabolic, diabolical, dizeresis, diagram,
diapason, diarrhoea, diatribe, dilemma, diploma, diptych, disc (dish),
distich, dithyramb, doxology, drama, dryad, dysentery, dyspepsy.
ecclesiastic, echo, eclogue, ecumenic (ecumenical), electric,
ellipse, elysium, emetic, emphasis, emporium, enigma, epic, epicene,
epicure, epidemic, epidermis, epithalamium, epithet, epitome, epoch,
erysipelas, esophagus, ether, ethic, ethnic, etymon, eucharist, eulogy,
eunuch, exodus, exorcise, exotic.
fungus,
ganglion, gastric, genesis, Georgic, geranium, gigantic, glaucous,
gloss (2), glossary, gnomon, goby, Gorgon, graphic, gymnasium,
gyre.
halcyon, halo, hamadryad, hebdomadal, heliacal, helix, helot,
hematite, hemistich, hermaphrodite, heteroclite, hexagon, hexa-
meter, hieroglyphic, hippopotamus, history (story), holocaust, homily,
homonymous, hybrid, yan, hydrophobia, hyena, hymen, hypallage,
hyper-, hyperbole, hyphen, hypochondria, hypostasis, hypothesis.
iambic, ichneumon, idea, idyl (idyll), iliad, impolitic, iris, isos-
celes, isthmus.
kit (2).
laconic, laic, laical, larynx, lemma, Leo, lethe, lichen, ligure,
lily, lithotomy, lotus, lynx.
mandrake, mania, marsupial, martyr, masticate, mausoleum,
meander, medic, mesentery, metamorphosis, metaphysics, metathesis,
metonymy, metropolis, mimic, minotaur, minster, mint (2), moly,
monad, monastery, monk, monogamy, monogram, monopoly, mu-
seum, myrmidon, mystery (1).
naiad, narcissus, nauseous, nautical, nautilus, nectar, nemesis,
neophyte, neoteric, Nereid, numismatic.
cbolen octosyllabic, oleaginous, oleaster, onyx, opium, orchestra,
orchis, orphan, orthodox (or F. from L. from Gk.), oxalis, oxymel.
Peean, palestra, palladium, panacea, pancreas, pander (pandar),
panegyric, pantheon, paraclete, paragoge, parallelopiped, paralysis,
paraphernalia, pard, paregoric, parhelion, parochial, parody, Pean,
pentameter, pentateuch, Pentecost, pericardium, perimeter, peripatetic,
periphery, periphrasis, petroleum, phalanx, pharynx, phase (phasis),
phenix (phcenix), phenomenon, philanthropy, philippic, philology,
phocine, phosphorus, phthisis, plaster, plastic, pleonasm, plethora,
plinth, plum, pneumatic, poly-, polyanthus, polygon, polypus, pope,
presbyter, priest, prism, proboscis, prolepsis, proscenium, proso-
popeeia, Protean,* prothalamium, psalm, psychical, pylorus, pyramid,
pyre, pyrites, pyx.
rhinoceros, rhododendron, rhombus.
sapphic, sarcophagus, sardine (2), sardonyx, scalene, scene,
scheme, school, scirrhous, scoria, shark ?, sibyl, siren, smaragdus,
spatula, sphinx, spleen, spondee, stoic, stole, storax, strangury,
sybarite, sycamore, sycophant, symposium, syn-, synzresis, syna-
lcepha, syncopate, synecdoche, synopsis, syntax, synthesis, system.
tape, tartar (3), tautology, terebinth, tetrarch, theogony, theorem,
thesaurus, thesis, theurgy, thorax, thrasonical, thurible, tick (2),
tippet, tisic, Titan, trachea, trapezium, tribrach, triglyph, trimeter,
tripod (or Gk.), triton, trochee, trope, trout, truck (2), truckle,
t anum, typhus.
varendh, ane Latin from Greek: academy, ace, aconite,
adamant, agate, agony, air, alabaster, almond, almoner, amalgam,
amass, anagram, analogy, anatomy, anchor, anise, antidote, arche-
type, architect, archives, arctic, asp, aspic, assay, astrology, as-
tronomy, austere, authentic.
baptize, base (2), basil, bible, blame, bolt (boult), bomb, bombard,
bombardier, bombazine, bulb, bumper.
cane, cannon, canvas (canvass), cataplasm, celery, cenotaph,
centre, chair, chaise, chamber, charter, cheer, cherry, chestnut (ches-
nut), chicory, chime, chimney, chirurgeon, choir, choler, chrism,
chyle, citron, clerk, coach, cock (5), cockboat, cocoon, coffer, coffin,
colic, comedy, comet, cone, coppice, coppy, copse, coquette, coral,
cord, coriander, crocodile, crystal, cube, currant, cycle, cylinder,
cymbal, cypress (1).
daffodil, dais, date (2), dauphin, decalogue, demon, despot, diaconal,
diadem, diagonal, dialect, dialogue, diameter, diamond, diaphragm,
diet (1), diet (2), dimity, diocese, dissyllable, dittany, diuretic, dol-
phin, dragon, dragoon, dram (drachm), dromedary, dropsy, drupe.
eccentric, eclipse, economy, ecstasy, elegy, emblem, emerald,
empiric, epaulet, epicycle, epigram, epilepsy, epilogue, epiphany,
episcopal, epistle, epitaph, epode, essay, evangelist.
fancy, frantic, frenzy.
galaxy, gangrene, genealogy, geography, geometry, giant, gilly-
flower, gloze, goblin, govern, graft (graff), grail (2), grammar, gram-
matical, griffin (griffon), grot, gudgeon, guitar.
harmony, harpy, hecatomb, hectic, heliotrope, hellebore, hemi-
sphere, hemorrhage, hemorrhoids (emerods), hepatic, heresy, heretic,
hermit, hero, heroine, hilarity, horizon, horologe, horoscope, hour,
hyacinth, hydraulic, hymn, hypocrisy, hypogastric, hypothec, hypo-
tenuse, hysteric.
idiom, idiot, idol, imposthume, ingraft (engraft), inharmonious,
ink, irony.
jacinth, jealous, jet (2).
labyrinth, laity, lamp, lantern, larch, lay (3), laic, leopard, leper,
epee lethargy, licorice (liquorice), limpet, lion, litany, litharge,
ogic, lyre.
machine, magnet, marjoram, mass (1), mastic (mastich), match
(2), mathematic, mechanic, medlar, megrim, melancholy, melilot,
melody, melon, metal, metallurgy, metaphor, method, metre (meter),
mettle, microcosm, mitre, monarchy, monosyllable, Moor - (3),
mosaic, muse (2), music, mystic, mythology.
necromancy, noise ?, nymph.
obelisk, ocean, ochre, octave, ode, oil, oligarchy, olive, oppose
(with L. prefix), organ, orgies, origan (origanum), orthodox (or L.,
ee Gk.), orthography, oyster.
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (SLAVONIC, PERSIAN, SANSKRIT ).
(cartouche), emery, galligaskins, manganese ?, moustache (mustache),
painter, palinode, palsy, pandect, panther, pantomime, papal,
parable, paradigm, paradox, paragraph, parallel, parallelogram,
paralogism, paralyse, paraphrase, parasite, parchment, parish, parley,
parliament (with L. suffix), parole, paroxysm, parrot, parsley, par-
tridge, paste, paten, patriarch, patronymic, patty, pause, pedagogue,
pelican, pentagon, peony (pzony), perch (2), period, pew, phaeton,
phantom, pharmacy, pheasant, phial, philosophy, philtre, phle-
botomy, phelgm, phrase, phylactery, physic, physiognomy, phy-
siology, pier, pilcrow, piony, pip (2)?, pippin?, pirate, place,
plane (3) (plane-tree), planet, pleurisy, poem, poesy, poet, pole (2),
police, polygamy, pomp, pore (1), porphyry, pose (1), posy, practice,
pragmatic, problem, proem, prognostic, programme (program), pro-
logue, prophecy, prophet, propose, proselyte, prosody, protocol,
protomartyr, prototype, prow, prune (2), psaltery, pump (2), pum-
pion (pumpkin), purple, purpose (1) (with F. prefix), purse, pygmy
(pigmy).
quince, quire (2).
recoup, resin (rosin), rhapsody, rhetoric, rheum, rhomb, rhubarb,
rhythm, rue.
salamander, samite, sandal, sap (2) ?, sarcasm, sardine (1), sardonic,
satyr, say (2), say (3), scammony, scandal, scar (1), scarify, sceptic,
sceptre, schism, sciatic, scorpion, shawm (shalm), sinople, siphon,
slander, solecism, sophist, spasm, sperm, sphere, sponge, squill,
squirrel, stomach, story (1), strangle, stratagem, styptic, succory,
summer (2), sumpter, surgeon, surgery, syllable, syllogism, symbol,
symmetry, sympathy, symphony, symptom, synagogue, syndic, synod,
synonym, syringe,
tabard ?, talent, tankard ?, tansy, tapestry, tetragon, tetra-
sriebie, theatre, theme, theology, theory, therapeutic, throne,
yme, timbrel, tomb, tome, tone, topaz, topic, topography, tragedy,
treacle, treasure, trepan (1), triad, trisyllable, trophy, tropic, trover,
tune, tunny, turpentine, type, tyrant.
ullage, vial (phial).
zeal, zephyr, zest, zodiac, zone.
Low Latin from Latin from Greek: intone.
Italian from Latin from Greek: balustrade, grotto, madrigal, orris,
piazza, torso.
French fromItalian from Latin from Greek; canopy, cornice, espalier,
grotesque, piastre.
Dutch from Italian from Latin from Greek: sketch.
Spanish from Latin from Greek: buffalo, cochineal, morris, pel-
litory (2) (pelleter), savanna (savannah).
French from Spanish from Latin from Greek: maroon (2), rumb
(rhumb).
Portuguese from Latin from Greek: palaver.
Proud friin Portuguese from Latin from Greek: marmalade.
Provengal from Latin from Greek: troubadour.
Old Low German from Latin from Greek: beaker.
Old Dutch from Latin from Greek: gittern.
French from German from Latin from Greek: petrel (peterel).
Celtic from Latin from Greek: pretty spunk.
Low Latin from Greek; apoplexy, apothecary, bursar, cartulary,
catapult, chamomile (camomile), comb (coomb), hulk, imp, im-
practicable, intoxicate, lectern (lecturn), magnesia, pericranium.
French from Low Latin from Greek: acolyte, allegory, almanac
(almanach), anchoret (anchorite), apostasy (apostacy), apostate,
barge?, bark (1)?, barque?, bottle (1), butler, buttery, bushel,
calender, calm, carbine, card (1), carte, catalogue, cauterise,
celandine, chronicle, clergy, climactér, climate, clinical, cockatrice,
dome, embrocation, fleam, galoche, liturgy, lobe, mangonel, patriot,
pitcher, policy.
Dutch from Low Latin from Greek: dock (3), mangle (2).
French from Greek: amnesty, anarchy, anecdote, apologue,
arithmetic, autograph.
botany.
decade, demagogue, democracy, diphthong, dose.
embolism, embryo, emerods, encaustic, energy, epact.
glycerine, gnome, gulf.
hierarchy.
malmsey, mandrel? melodrama (melodrame), meteor, monologue.
narcotic.
oolite, ophicleide, optic, osier?
pepsine, plate, plateau, platitude, platter, pseudonym.
quinsy.
stigmatise, sylph.
tress, tressure, troglodyte.
zoophyte. ‘
Spanish from French from Greek: platina.
Italian from Greek: archipelago, barytone, bombast, catacomb,
gondola, scope (or L. from Gk.). : 2
French from Italian from Greek: baluster, banisters, cartridge $
759
pantaloon (1), pantaloons, pedant ?.
French from Provengal from Italian from Greek: dredge (2).
Portuguese from Spanish from Arabic from Greek: albatross.
French from Spanish from Greek: truck (1).
German from Greek: cobalt, nickel ?.
French from German from Greek; pate.
Spanish from Arabic from Greek: talisman.
French from Spanish from Arabic from Greek: alembic, limbeck.
French from Arabic from Greek: alchemy, carat.
Spanish from Persian from Greek: tarragon.
Hebrew from Greek; sanhedrim.
Turkish from Greek: effendi.
Scandinavian from English from Greek: kirk.
SLAVONIC. This is a general term, including Russian,
Polish, Bohemian, Servian, &c.
French from Slavonic: sable.
French from German from Slavonic : calash, slave.
Dutch from Slavonic: eland.
Bohemian: polka. Dalmatian: argosy.
German from Bohemian: howitzer.
French from German from Servian: vampire.
Russian: drosky, morse, rouble (ruble), steppe, verst.
French from Russian: ukase.
LITHUANIAN. Like Slavonic, this language is of Aryan
origin.
Scandinavi ‘om Lith : talk.
ASIATIC ARYAN LANGUAGES.
Persian: awning, bang (2), bazaar, caravan, caravansary, curry
(2), dervis (dervish), divan, durbar, firman, ghoul, houri, jackal,
jasmine (jessamine), Lascar, mohur, nylghau, Parsee, pasha (pacha,
pashaw, bashaw), peri, sash(2), sepoy, shah, shawl, van (3).
Greek from Persian: cinnabar (cinoper).
Latin from Greek from Persian: asparagus, gypsum, laudanum.
Magi, tiara ?.
French from Latin from Greek from Persian: caper (2), jujube,
magic, myrtle, paradise, parvis, satrap, tiger.
French from Italian from Latin from Greek from O. Persian: rice.
Spanish from Latin from Greek from Persian: pistachio (pistacho).
French from Latin from Persian: peach (1).
French from Low Latin from Persian: zedoary.
Italian from Persian: giaour?, scimetar (cimeter) ?.
French from Italian from Persian: carcase (carcass), jargonelle
mummy, orange, rebeck, taffeta (taffety), turquoise (turkoise).
French from Spanish from Persian: julep, saraband.
Portuguese from Persian: pagoda, veranda (verandah) ?.
French from Portuguese from Persian: bezoar.
French from Persian: check, checker (chequer), checkers (chequers),
chess, exchequer, jar (2), lemon, lime (3), ounce (2) ?, rook (2),
scarlet.
Dutch from Persian: gherkin.
Low Latin from Arabic from Persian: borax.
French from Spanish from Arabic from Persian: hazard, tabour
(tabor)?, tambour ?, tambourine?, Also, spinach.
Spanish from Turkish from Persian: lilac.
French from Arabic from Persian: azure.
Sanskrit: avatar, banyan, brahmin (brahman), pundit, rajah,
Sanskrit, suttee, Veda.
Latin from Greek from Sanskrit : hemp, pepper.
French from Latin from Greek from Sanskrit: beryl, brilliant,
ginger, mace (2), saccharine.
French from Latin from Greek from Persian from Sanskrit: nard.
French from Spanish from Latin from Greek from Persian from
Sanskrit : indigo.
French from Latin from Persian from Sanskrit: musk.
French from Italian from Latin from Persian from Sanskrit; mus-
cadel (muscatel), muscadine.
Latin from Sanskrit: sulphur ?.
French from Low Latin from Sanskrit: sendal (cendal).
Persian from Sanskrit: lac (1).
French from Portuguese from Persian from Sanskrit: lacquer (lacker).
French from Persian from Sanskrit : lake (2), sandal (wood).
French from Spanish from Arabic from Persian from Sanskrit; sugar.
Arabic from Sanskrit : kermes.
French from Arabic from Sanskrit : crimson.
Hebrew from Sanskrit: algum.
Hindi from Sanskrit: loot, punch (3), punkah, rupee.
Hindustani from Sanskrit: chintz, jungle, lac (2), palanquin.
Portuguese from Malay from Sanskrit: mandarin.
EUROPEAN NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES.
Hungarian: hussar, tokay.
760 DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (NON-ARYAN).
French from Hungarian: shako.
French from German from Hungarian: sabre.
Turkish : bey, caftan, chouse, dey, horde, ketch, turkey.
French from Turkish : janizary, ottoman, shagreen [perhaps chagrin}.
French from Italian from Turkish: caviare.
Spanish from Turkish: xebec.
German from Polish from Turkish: uhlan.
SEMITIC LANGUAGES. The principal Semitic languages
are Hebrew, Arabic, Chaldee, Syriac, &c.; the borrowed words in
English being somewhat numerous.
Hebrew: alleluia (allelujah), bdellium, behemoth, cab (2),
cherub, cinnamon, corban, ephod, gopher, hallelujah, hin, homer,
Jehovah, jug, log (3), Messiah, Nazarite (with Gk. suffix), Sabaoth,
Satan, Selah, seraph, shekel, Shekinah (Shechinah), shibboleth,
shittah (tree), shittim (wood), teraphim, thummim, urim.
Greek from Hebrew : alphabet, delta, hosanna, iota.
Latin from Greek from Hebrew: amen, cumin (cummin), Jacobite,
Jesus, jot, Levite, manna, Pasch, Pharisee, rabbi (rabbin), sabbath,
Sadducee, sycamine ?, Tom. Also, balsam, cassia, jordan.
French from Latin from Greek from Hebrew: camel, cider, ebony,
elephant, Hebrew, hyssop, jack (1), Jacobin, Jew, jockey, lazar,
maudlin, sapphire, simony, sodomy. Also, balm. jenneting.
French from Spanish from Latin from Greek from Hebrew: Jesuit.
Italian from Greek from Hebrew: zany.
Latin from Hebrew : leviathan.
French from Latin from Hebrew : jubilee.
French from Hebrew: cabal.
French from places in Palestine: bedlam, gauze.
Syriac: Maranatha.
Latin from Greek from Syriac: abbot, damask, mammon.
French from Latin from Greek from Syriac: abbess, abbey, damson.
French from Italian from Syriac: muslin.
Chaldee: raca, talmud, targum.
Arabic: alkali, alkoran, arrack, attar of roses, azimuth, carob-
tree, elixir, emir, harem, hegira, hookah (hooka), houdah (howdah),
jerboa, koran, Mahometan (Mohammedan), moslem, muezzin, mufti,
nadir, otto, rack (5), rajah, ryot, salaam (salam), sheik, sherbet,
shrub (2), simoom, sofa, taraxacum, visier (vizier).
Latin from Greek from Arabic: naphtha, rose.
French from Latin from Greek from Arabic : jasper, myrrh, nitre.
French from Italian from Latin from Greek from Arabic: diaper.
Spanish from Greek from Arabic: dragoman.
French from Latin from Arabic: amulet, chemise, sarcenet
(sarsnet).
Low Latin from Arabic: algebra, saracen.
French from Low Latin from Arabic: tartar (1).
Italian from Arabic: artichoke, felucca, senna, sirocco.
_ French from Italian from Arabic: alcove, arabesque, candy, maga~
zine, sequin, zero.
Spanish from Arabic: alguazil, arsenal, bonito, calabash ?, cara-
way (carraway), carmine, maravedi, minaret.
French from Spanish from Arabic: amber, cotton (1), fanfare,
garble, garbage, genet, jennet (gennet), lackey (lacquey), mask
(masque), masquerade, mosque, ogee (ogive), racket (1) (raquet),
renee ream, sumach, syrup (sirup), tabby, talc, tare (2), tariff,
zenith.
Portuguese from Arabic: calabash?.
French from Arabic: admiral, alcohol, assassin, barberry (berberry),
bedouin, calif (caliph), cipher, civet, fardel?, furl?, gazelle, lute (1),
Mamaluke (Mameluke), mattress, mohair (moire), saffron, sultan.
Persian from Arabic: mussulman.
French from Persian from Arabic: mate (2).
Turkish from Arabic: coffee.
Hindi from Arabic : nabob.
Italian from Malay from Arabic: monsoon.
ASIATIC NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES (not SE-
MITIC).
Hindustani: cowry, shampoo, thug, toddy.
French from Italian from Turkish from Persian from Hindustani:
tulip, turban.
E. Indian place-names: calico, cashmere (kerseymere).
Hindi: rum (2).
French from Low Latin from Hindi: bonnet.
Persian from Bengali: bungalow.
Portuguese from Malabar: betel.
Malayalam: teak.
Tamil: catamaran. Hindustani from Tamil: coolie.
Malay: bamboo, caddy, cassowary, cockatoo, crease (2) or creese,
dugong, gong, gutta-percha, lory (lury), mango, muck (amuck),
orang-outang, proa, rattan, rum (1), sago, upas.
French from Malay: ratafia.
τ French from Arabic from Malay: camphor.
Chinese; china, Chinese, nankeen, tea, typhoon.
Portuguese from Chinese: junk (1).
Latin from Greek from Chinese: silk.
French from Latin from Greek from Chinese: serge.
Japanese: japan, soy.
Portuguese from Japanese: bonze.
Java; bantam.
Annamese: gamboge.
Russian from Tatar: cossack, mammoth.
Persian from Tatar: khan, tartar (2).
Mongolian: mogul.
Thibetan: lama (1).
Australian: kangaroo, paramatta, wombat.
Tahitian : tattoo (2).
Polynesian: taboo.
CAN LANGUAGES.
Hebrew from Egyptian: ephah.
Latin from Greek from Hebrew from Egyptian: sack (1).
French from Latin from Greek from Hebrew from Egyptian: sack
(2), satchel,
Latin from Greek from Egyptian: ibis, oasis, paper ?, papyrus %.
French from Spanish from Arabic from Egyptian : giraffe.
French from Italian from Low Latin from Egyptian: fustian.
French from Barbary: barb (2).
Morocco: morocco,
Portuguese from Ethiopian: zebra ?.
West African: baobab, canary, chimpanzee, guinea; also gorilla
(Old African).
Hottentot: gnu, quagga.
From a negro name: quassia.
CAN GUAGES.
North-American Indian: hominy, moccasin (mocassin), moose,
opossum, racoon (raccoon), skunk, squaw, tomahawk, wampum,
wigwam.
Mexican: jalap, ocelot. ν
Spanish from Mexican: cacao, chocolate, copal, tomato ?.
Spanish from Hayti: guaiacum, maize, manatee, potato, tobacco.
Caribbean (or other West Indian languages): hammock, macaw.
Spanish from West Indian: cannibal, canoe, guava, iguana, hurricane.
French from West Indian: buccaneer, caoutchouc, pirogue,
Peruvian: jerked (beef), llama, pampas, puma.
Spanish from Peruvian: alpaca, condor, guano,
French from Peruvian: quinine.
Brazilian: jaguar, tapioca, tapir.
Portuguese from Brazilian: ipecacuanha.
French from Brazilian: toucan.
South American: mahogany, tolu.
French from South American: peccary.
HYBRID WORDS. English abounds in hybrid words, i.e.
in words made up from two different languages; and the two lan-
guages compounding the word are often brought into strange con-
junction, as in the case of interloper, which is half Latin and half
Dutch. The complexity thus caused is such as almost to defy classi-
fication, and, as the words are accounted for in the body of the work,
each in its due place, I content myself with giving a list of them, in
alphabetical order. .
abroach, abut, across, affray, agog, akimbo, allodial, allot, allure,
amaze, amiss, apace, apiece, architrave, around, arouse, array, asa-
foetida, attire, attune, awkward.
bailiwick, bandylegged, bankrupt, ~becalm, because, bechance,
beefeater, befool, beguile, belabour, besiege, besot, betake, betray,
bigamy, bilberry, blackguard, brickbat, bum-bailiff.
cannel-coal, chaffer, chapman, Christmas, cock-eyed, cockloft,
commingle, commix, compose, contradistinguish, contrive, coster-
monger, counteract, counterscarp, court-cards, courtier, coxcomb,
coxswain, cudweed, cupboard, curmudgeon, curry (1).
Daguerrotype, dastard, debar, debark, debase, debauch, debris, de-
but, decipher, decompose, decoy, defile (1), depose, derange, detach,
dethrone, develop, disable, disabuse, disadvantage, disaffect, disagree,
disallow, disannul, disappear, disapprove, disarrange, disarray, dis-
band, disbelieve, disburden, disburse, discard, disclaim, discommend,
discommon, discompose, discontent, discredit, disembark, disembroil,
disencumber, disengage, disenthrall, disentrance, disfranchise, dis-
guise, dishearten, disinherit, disinter, dislike, dislodge, dismantle,
dismask, dismay, disown, dispark, dispose, disregard, disrelish,
disrepute, disrespect, disrobe, dissatisfy, dissimilitude, distaste,
distrust, disuse, doleful, dormer-window, dormouse.
embalm, embank, embark, embarrass, emblazon, embody, em-
ὁ bolden, emboss (1), emboss (2), embosom, embower, encroach,
French from Latin from Greek from Egyptian: barge, gum (2), gypsy.
DISTRIBUTION OF
endear, enfeoft, enfranchise, engrave, engulf, enkindle, enlighten, enlist,
enliven, enshrine, enslave, ensnare, entangle, enthral, enthrone,
entrap, entrust, entwine, entwist, envelop, enwrap, escarpment,
exhilarate, expose, eyelet-hole.
fore-arm (2), forecast, forecastle, foredate, forefront, forejudge,
forenoon, fore-ordain, forepart, forerank, foretaste, forfend (forefend),
foumart, frankincense, fray (2).
gaffer, gamut, gier-eagle, gimcrack, gooseberry, grateful, grimalkin,
guerdon, gunwale.
Hallowmass, hammercloth, harpsichord, hautboy, heirloom, hobby-
horse, holly-hock, hurly-burly.
icicle, imbank, imbark, imbed, imbitter, imbody, imborder, im-
bosom, imbower, imbrown, impark, imperil, impose, ingulf, inshrine,
interaction, interleave, interlink, interloper, intermarry, intermingle,
intermix, intertwine, interweave.
jetsam, juxtaposition.
kerbstone,
lancegay, life-guard, lign-aloes, linseed, linsey-woolsey, logger-
head, lugsail.
macadamise, madrepore, magpie, marigold, Martinmas, Michael-
mas, misapply, misapprehend, misappropriate, misarrange, miscall,
miscalculate, miscarry, misconceive, misconduct, misconstrue, mis-
date, misdemeanour, misdirect, misemploy, misfortune, misgovern,
misguide, mishap, misinform, misinterpret, misjudge, misplace, mis-
print, mispronounce, misquote, misrepresent, misrule, misspend, mis-
term, misuse, monocular, mountebank, mulberry, muscoid, mystify.
nonage, nonconforming, nonsense, nonsuit, nunchion, nutmeg.
oboe, ostrich, outbalance, outcast, outcry, outfit, outline, outpost,
WORDS (HYBRID). 761
outpour, outrigger, outskirt, outvie, outvote, overact, overarch, over-
awe, overbalance, overcast, overcharge, overcoat, overdose, overdress,
overhaul, overjoyed, overpass, overpay, overplus, overpower, over-
rate, overrule, overstrain, overtake, overtask, overturn, overvalue.
Pall-mall, partake, pastime, peacock, peajacket, pedestal, pentroof,
peruse, petrify, piebald, piece-meal, pink-eyed, pismire, planisphere,
platform, pole-axe, polynomial, portly, potash, potassium, potwalloper,
predispose, pose (2), prehistoric, press-gang, presuppose, prewarn,
propose, purblind, puttock, puzzle.
rabbet, raiment, ratlines, rearward, re-echo, refresh, regain, regard,
regret, reimburse, reindeer (raindeer), relay (2), relish, rely, remark,
remind, renew, repose, reward, rigmarole, rummage.
sackbut, salt-cellar, salt-petre, samphire, scaffold, scantling, scape-
goat, scavenger, scribble, seamstress (sempstress), Shrove-tide, Shrove-
Tuesday, sillabub (syllabub), skewbald, smallage, snubnosed, sobri-
quet, solan-goose, somnambulist, spikenard, sprightly, sprucebeer,
squeamish, statist, suppose, surcharge.
tamarind, target, tarpaulin, technical, tee-totaller, teil-tree, titlark,
titmouse, tocsin, tomboy, tomtit, train-oil, transpose.
unaneled, undertake, ungainly, unruly, until.
vaward, venesection, vulcanise.
wagtail, windlass (2).
ETYMOLOGY. UNKNOWN: antimony, bamboozle, baste
(2). beagle, coke, dismal, doggerel, dudgeon (2), flush (3), gibbon,
hickory, inveigle, jade (1), kelp, pole-cat, prawn, puke (2), saunter,
shout, tennis, Yankee. x
Of many other words the etymology is very obscure, the numerous
solutions offered being mostly valueless.
V. SELECTED LIST OF EXAMPLES OF SOUND-SHIFTING,
AS ILLUSTRATED BY ENGLISH.
On p. 730, I have given the ordinary rules for the sound-shifting
of consonants, as exhibited by a comparison of Anglo-Saxon with
Latin and Greek. I here give a select list of co-radicate words,
i.e. of words ultimately from the same root, which actually
illustrate Grimm’s law within the compass of the language, owing
- to the numerous borrowings from Latin and Greek. Probably
English is the only language in which such a comparison can be
instituted, for which reason the following examples ought to have
a peculiar interest. That the words here linked together are really
co-radicate, is shewn in the Dictionary, and most of the examples
are the merest common-places to the comparative philologist.. The
number (such as 87, &c.) added after each example refers to the
number of the Aryan root as given on pp. 730-746.
1, Gutturals. Latin g becomes English ὦ, often written as δ.
This #, in the word choose, has become ch; but the Α. 3. form is
cedsan, The old word ake is now written ache, by a popular
etymology which wrongly imagines the word to be Greek.
In the following examples, the first column contains words of
Latin or Greek origin, whilst the second column contains words
that are pure English.
genus—kin, 87.
(i)gnoble—know, 88,
garrulous—care, ΟἹ. gust (2)—choose, 105.
grain—com, 94. agent—ache, 5.
Latin & (written c) answers to English #2, written ἃ. In the
last five examples the initial 4 has been dropped in modern English.
cincture—hedge, 42. caul (Celtic)—hull (1), 64.
canto—hen, 46. cite—hie, 70.
capacious—have, 47. cemetery—home, 72.
capital—head, 47. custody—hide, 77.
current—horse, 52. cup—hoop, 78.
culminate—hill, 53. circus—(h)ring, 56.
kiln—hearth, 57. cranny—(h)rend, 60.
calends—haul, & in-cline—(h)lean (1), 80.
crate—hurdle, 61. client—(h)loud, 81.
cell—hall, 64. ᾿ crude—(h)raw, 82.
Greek x (written ck in English) answers to English g, which (in
modern English) often becomes y initially. The corresponding
Latin letter is 4, sometimes /; see the last five examples.
chaos—goose, 106. chrism — grind, 116,
choler—gall, 111. chyme—gush, 121.
gelid—cold, 99.
gerund—cast, 100.
chord—yarn, 114.
chorus—yard (1), 113.
eu-charist—yearn, 112. furnace—glow, 110.
host (2)—guest, 118. fuse (1)—gush, 121.
2. Dentals. Latin and Greek d answers to E. ¢.
dual—two. dome—timber, 151.
demon—time, 1 44. dolour—tear (1), 152.
docile—teach, 145. divine—Tuesday, 158.
diction—token, 145. duke—tow (1), 160.
dactyl—toe, 147. dromedary—tramp, 161.
diamond—tame, 150. ed-ible—eat, 9.
Latin ¢ answers to English ἐλ, as in #res, i.e. three. So also in
the following.
tenuity—thin, 127.
hesitate—gaze, 122.
hiatus—yawn, 110.
torture—throw, 135.
trite—thrill, 132. torrid—thirst, 139.
tolerate—thole (2), 134. tumid—thumb, 141.
Greek #h, written @, answers to E. d; the corresponding Latin
letter is f.
theme—doom, 162. fictile—dough, 168.
thrasonical—dare, 167. fume—dust, 169.
fact—do, 162. fraud—dull, 173.
force—draw, 166.
3. Labials. Latin and Greek p answers to English /.
paternal—father, 186, pullet—foal, 209.
pastor—food, 186. putrid—foul, 211,
pen—feather, 191. poor—few, 214.
petition—find, 191. plait—flax, 215.
patent—fathom, 192. tri-ple—three-fold, 215.
pedal—foot, 194. prurient—frost, 219.
pore (1)—fare, 196. plover—flow, 221.
polygon—full, 197. plume—fly, 221.
The Greek ph, written ¢, or Latin f, answers to English 6.
pharynx—bore (1), 232. flame—blink, 235.
dia-phragm—borough, 233. ferreous —brad, 237.
phlox—bleak, 235. fissure— bite, 240. .
physic—be, 242. future—be, 242.
phlebotomy— blood, 250. fruit—brook (1), 243.
fate—ban, 224. fugitive—bow (1), 244.
federal—band, 230. fervent—brew, 246.
fertile—bear (1), 231. fragile—break, 247.
farina — barley, 231. flatulent—blow (1), 249.
per-forate—bore (1), 232. flourish—bloom, 250,
farce—borough, 233. flail—blow (3), 251.
762 : LIST OF HOMONYMS.
ΕΗ OF
Homonyms are words spelt alike, but differing in use. In a few
cases, I include different uses of what is either exactly, or nearly,
the same word, at the same time noting that the forms are allied;
but in most cases, the words are of different origin.
Abide (1), to wait for. (E.)
Abide (2), to suffer for a thing. (E.)
Allow (1), to assign, grant. (F.,— L.)
Allow (2), to approve of. (F.,—L.)
An (1), the indef. article. (E.)
An (2), if. (Scand.)
Ancient (1), old. (F.,—L.)
Ancient (2), a banner, standard-bearer. (F.,—L.)
Angle (1), a bend, corner. (F., = L.)
Angle (2), a fishing-hook. (E.)
Arch (1), a construction of stone or wood, &c., in a curved form.
(F.,—L.)
Arch (2), roguish, waggish, sly. (E.? but see Errata.)
Arch-, chief πάει, as a prefix. (L., —Gk.)
Arm (1), s., the limb extending from the shoulder to the hand. (E.)
Arm (2), verb, to furnish with weapons. (F.,—L.)
Art (1), 2 p. s. pres. of the verb substantive. (E.)
Art (2), skill, contrivance. (F.,—L.)
As (1), conj. and adv. (E.)
As (2), rel. pronoun. (Scand.)
Ay! interj. of surprise. (E.)
Ay, Aye, yea, yes. (E.)
Aye, adv., ever, always. (Scand.)
Baggage (1), travellers’ luggage. (F.,—C.)
Baggage (2), a worthless woman. (F.)
Bale (1), a package. (F.,=M.H.G.)
Bale (2), evil. (E.)
Bale (3), to empty water out of a ship. (Du.)
Balk (1), a beam ; a ridge, a division of land. (E.)
Balk (2), to hinder. (E.) Allied to Balk (1).
Ball (1), a dance. (F.,—L.)
Ball (2), a spherical body. (F.,—G.)
Band (1), also Bond, a fastening. (E.)
Band (2), a company of men. (F.,—G )
Bang (1), to beat violently. (Scand.)
Bang (2), a narcotic drug. (Persian.)
Bank (1), a mound of earth. (E.)
Bank (2), a place for depositing money. (F.,—G.)
Barb (1), the hook on the point of an arrow. (F.,—L.)
Barb (2), a Barbary horse. (F.,— Barbary.)
Bark (1), Barque, a sort of ship. (F., — Low L.,—Gk.)
Bark (2), the rind of a tree. (Scand.)
Bark (3), to yelp as a dog. (E.)
Barm (1), yeast. (E.)
Barm (2), the lap. (E.)
Barnacle (1), a species of goose. (L. ?)
Barnacle (2), a sort of small shell-fish. (L. or C.)
Barrow (1), a burial-mound, (C.?)
Barrow (2), a wheelbarrow. (E.)
Base (1), low, humble. (F.,—L.)
Base (2), a foundation. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Bass (1), the lowest part in a musical composition. (F.)
Bass (2), Barse, Brasse, a fish. (E.)
Baste (1), vb., to beat, strike. (Scand.)
Baste (2), to pour fat over meat. (Unknown.)
Baste (3), to sew slightly. (F.,—O.H. G.)
Bat (1), a short cudgel. (C.)
Bat (2), a winged mammal. (Scand.)
Bate (1), to abate, diminish. (F.,—L.)
Bate (2), strife. (F.,—L.) Allied to Bate (1).
Batten (1), to grow fat; to fatten. (Scand.)
Batten (2), a wooden rod. (F.)
Batter (1), to beat. (F.,—L.) Whence Batter (2).
Batter (2), a compound of eggs, flour, and milk. (F.,=—L.)
Bauble (1), a fool’s mace. (C.? with E. suffix.)
Bauble (2), a plaything. (F.,— Ital.)
Bay (1), a reddish brown. (F.,—L.)
HOMONYMS.
Bay (2), a kind of laurel-tree. (F.,—L.)
Bay (3), an inlet of the sea; recess. (F.,—L.)
Bay (4), to bark as a dog. (F.,—L.)
Bay (5), in phr. αὐ bay. (F.,—L.) Allied to Bay (4).
Beam (1), ἃ piece of timber. (E.) ᾿
Beam (2), ἃ ray of light. (E.) The same as Beam (1).
Bear (1), to carry. (E.)
Bear (2), an animal. (E.)
Beaver (1), an animal. (E.)
Beaver (2), the lower part οἱ a helmet. (F.)
Beck (1), a nod or sign. (F.,—C.)
Beck (2), a stream. (Scand.)
Beetle (1), an insect. (E.) Allied to Beetle (3).
Beetle (2), a heavy mallet. (E.)
Beetle (3), to jut out and hang over. (E.)
Bid (1), to pray. (E.)
Bid (2), to command. (E.)
Bile (1), secretion from the liver. (F.,—L.)
Bile (2), a boil. (E.)
Bill (1), a chopper, battle-axe, bird’s beak. (E.)
Bill (2), a writing, account. (F..—L.; or 1.)
Billet (1), a note, ticket. (F.,—L.)
Billet (2), a log of wood. (F.,—C.)
Bit (1), a small piece, a mouthful. (E.)
Bit (2), a curb for a horse. (E.) Allied ἰο Bit (1).
Blanch (1), v., to whiten. (F.)
Blanch (2), v., to blench. (E.)
Blaze (1), a flame; to flame. (E.)
Blaze (2), to proclaim. (E.)
Blazon (1), a proclamation; to proclaim. (E.) Allied to Blazon (2).
Blazon (2), to pourtray armorial bearings. (F.,—G.)
Bleak (1), pale, exposed. (E.)
Bleak (2), a kind of fish. (E.) The same as Bleak (1),
Blot (1), a spot, to spot. (Scand.)
Blot (2), at backgammon. (Scand.)
Blow (1), to puff. (E.)
Blow (2), to bloom, flourish as a flower. (E.)
Blow (3), a stroke, hit. (E.)
Boil (1), to-bubble up, (F..—L.)
Boil (2), a small tumour. (E.)
Boom (1), to hum, buzz. (E.)
Boom (2), a beam or pole. (Dutch.)
Boot (1), a covering for the leg and foot. (F.,=O. H.G.)
Boot (2), advantage, profit. (E.)
Bore (1), to perforate. (E.)
Bore (2), to worry, vex. (E.) The same as Bore (1).
Bore (3), a tidal surge in a river. (Scand.)
Botch (1), to patch, a patch. (O. Low G.)
Botch (2), a swelling. (F.,—G.)
Bottle (1), a hollow vessel. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Gk.)
Bottle (2), a bundle of hay. (F.,—O. H. G.)
Bound (1), to leap. (F.,—L.)
Bound (2), a boundary, limit. (F.,—C.)
Bound (3), ready to go. (Scand.)
Bourn (1), a boundary. (F.,—C.)
Bourn, Burn (2), a stream. (E.)
Bow (1), vb., to bend. (E.)
Bow (2), a bend. (E.) Allied to Bow (1).
Bow (3), a weapon to shoot with. (E.) Allied to Bow (1).
Bow (4), the bow of a ship. (Scand.)
Bowl (1), a round wooden ball. (F.,—L.)
Bowl (2), a drinking-vessel. (E.)
Box (1), the name of a tree. (L.)
Box (2), a case to put things in. (L.) Allied to Box (1).
Box (3), to fight with fists; a blow. (Scand.)
Brake (1), a machine for breaking hemp, &c. (O. Low G.)
Brake (2), a bush, thicket, fern. (O. Low G. ; perhaps E.)
Brawl (1), to quarrel, roar. (C.)
Brawl (2), a sort of dance. (F.)
Bray (1), to bruise, pound. (F.,—G.)
Bray (2), to make a loud noise, as an ass. (F.,—C.)
Braze (1), to harden. (F., —Scand.)
Braze (2), to ornament with brass. (E.) Allied to Braze (1).
mm Me \ doe
a ae | ie
Ne
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 763
Breeze (1), a strong wind. (F.)
Breeze (2), cinders. (F.) °
Brief (1), short. (Ἐς. οἴ
Brief (2), a letter, &c. (F..—L.) The same as Brief (1).
Broil (1), to fry, roast over hot coals. (F.,—Teut.)
Broil (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.)
Brook (1), to endure, put up with. (E.)
Brook (2), a small stream. (E.)
Budge (1), to stir, move from one’s place. (F.,—L.)
Budge (2), a kind of fur. (F.,=—C.)
Buffer (1), a foolish fellow. (F.) Perhaps allied to Buffer (2.)
Buffer (2), a cushion with springs used to deaden concussion. (F.)
Buffet (1), a blow; to strike. (F.) :
Buffet (2), a side-board. (F.)
Bug (1), Bugbear, a terrifying spectre. (C.)
Bug (2), an insect. (C.) “The same as Bug (1).
Bugle (1), a wild ox; a horn. (F.,=L.)
Bugle (2), a kind of ornament. (M. H. G.)
Bulk (1), magnitude, size. (Scand.)
Bulk (2), the trunk of the body. (O. Low G.)
Bulk (3), a stall of a shop. (Scand.)
Bull (1), a male bovine quadruped. (E.)
Bull (2), a papal edict. (L.)
Bump (1), to thump, beat ; a blow, knob. (C.)
Bump (2), to make a noise like a bittern. (C.)
Bunting (1), the name of a bird. (E.?)
Bunting (2), a thin woollen stuff, of which ship’s flags are made. (E.?)
Burden (1), Burthen, a load carried. (E.)
Burden (2), the refrain of a song. (F.,—Low Lat.)
Bury (1), to hide in the ground. (E.)
Bury (2), a town, as in Canterbury. (E.) Allied to Bury (1).
Bush (1), a thicket. (Scand.)
Bush (2), the metal box in which an axle works. (Dutch.)
Busk (1), to get oneself ready. (Scand.)
Busk (2), a support for a woman’s stays. (F.)
Buss (1), a kiss, to kiss. (O. prov. G.; confused with F.,—L.)
Buss (2), a herring-boat. (F.,—L.)
But (1), prep. and conj., except. (E.)
But (2), to strike; a but-end; see below.
Butt (1), an end; a thrust; to thrust. (F..=M.H.G.)
Butt (2), a large barrel. (F.,—M.H.G.)
Cab (1), an abbreviation of cabriolet. (F.,—L.)
Cab (2), a Hebrew measure, 2 Kings vi. 25. (Heb.)
Cabbage (1), a vegetable with a large head. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
Cabbage (2), to steal. (F.)
Calf (1), the young of the cow. (E.)
Calf (2), a part of the leg. (Scand. ?)
Can (1), Iam able. (E.)
Can (2), a drinking vessel. (E.)
Cant (1), to talk hypocritically. (L.)
Cant (2), an edge, corner. (Dutch.)
Cape (1), a covering for the shoulders. (F.,— Low Lat.)
Cape (2), a headland. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
Caper (1), to dance about. (Ital.,—L.)
Caper (2), the flower-bud of the caper-bush, used for pickling. (F., =
L., —Gk., Pers.)
Capital (1), relating to the head ; chief. (F.,—L.)
Capital (2), wealth, stock of money. (F.,—L.) Allied.
Capital (3), the head of a pillar. (Low Lat.,=L.)
Card (1), a piece of paste-board. (F.,—Gk.)
Card (2), an instrument for combing wool. (F.,—L.)
Carousal (1), a drinking-bout. (F.,—G.)
Carousal (2), a kind o τ, (F.,— Ital.)
Carp (1), a fresh water fish. (E. ?)
Carp (2), to cavil at. (Scand.)
Case (1), that which happens; an event, &c. (F.,—L.)
Case (2), a receptacle, cover. (F.,—L.
Chap (1),.to cleave, crack ; Chop, to cut. (E.)
Chap (2), a fellow; Chapman, a merchant. (Of L. origin.)
Char (1), to turn to charcoal. (E.)
Char (2), a turn of work. (E.) Allied to Char (1).
Char (3), a kind of fish. (C.)
Chase (1), to hunt after, pursue. (F.,—L.)
Chase (2), to enchase, emboss. (F.,—L.) Allied to Chase (3).
Chase (3), a printer’s frame for type. (F.,—L.)
Chink (i), a cleft, crevice. (E.)
Chink (2), to jingle. (E.)
Chop (1), to cut suddenly. (E.)
Chop (2), to barter, exchange. (0. Du.,—L.)
Chuck (1), to strike gently ; to toss. (F.,—O. Low Ger.)
® chuck (2), to cluck as a hen. (E.)
Chuck (3), a chicken. (E.) Allied to Chuck (2).
Cleave (1), strong verb, to split asunder. (E.)
Cleave (2), weak verb, to stick, adhere. (E.)
Close (1), to shut in, shut, make close. (F.,—L.) Whence Close (2).
Close (2), adj., shut up, confined, narrow. (F.,—L.)
Clove (1), a kind of spice. (F.,—L.)
Clove (2), a bulb or tuber. (E.)
Club (1), a heavy stick, a cudgel (Scand.)
Club (2), an association of persons. (Scand.) ἡ Allied
Club (3), one of a suit at cards, (Scand.)
Clutter (1), a noise, great din. (E.)
Clutter (2), to coagulate, clot. (E.)
Clutter (3), a confused heap; to heap up. (W.)
Cob (1), a round lump, or knob. (C.)
Cob (2), to beat, strike. (C.) Prob. allied to Cob (1).
Cobble (1), to patch up. (F.,—L.)
Cobble (2), a small round lump. (C.)
Cock (1), the male of the domestic fowl. (E.)
Cock (2), a small pile of hay. (Scand.)
Cock (3), to stick up abruptly. (C.)
Cock (4), part of the lock of a gun. (Ital.)
Cock (5), Cockboat, a small boat. (F., —L., —Gk.)
Cockle (1), a sort of bivalve. (C.)
Cockle (2), a weed among corn; darnel. (C.)
Cockle (3), to be uneven, shake or wave up and down. (C.)
Cocoa (1), the cocoa-nut palm-tree. (Port.)
Cocoa (2), corrupt form of Cacao. (Span.,— Mexican.)
Cod (1), a kind of fish. (E.?)
Cod (2), a husk, shell, bag, bolster. (E.)
Codling (1), a young cod. (E.?)
Codling (2), Codlin, a kind of apple. (E.)
Cog (1), a tooth on the rim of a wheel. (C.)
Cog (2), to trick, delude. (C.)
Coil (1), to gather together. (F.,—L.)
Coil (2), a noise, bustle, confusion. (C.)
Colon (1), a mark printed thus (:). (Gk.)
Colon (2), part of the intestines. (Gk.)
Compact (1), close, firm. (F.,—L.) Allied to Compact (2).
Compact (2), a bargain, agreement. (¢L.)
Con (1), to enquire into, observe closely. (E.)
Con (2), used in the phrase pro and con. (L.)
Contract (1), to draw together, shorten. (L.) Allied to Contract (2)
Contract (2), a bargain, agreement. (F.,—L.)
Cope (1), a cap, hood, cloak, cape. (F.,— Low Lat.)
Cope (2), to vie with, match. (Du.)
Corn (1), grain. (E.)
Corn (2), an excrescence on the foot. (F.,—L.)
Corporal (1), a subordinate officer. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
Corporal (2), belonging to the body. (L.)
Cotton (1), a downy substance. (F.,— Arabic )
Cotton (2), to agree. (W.)
Count (1), a title of rank. (F.,—L.)
Count (2), to enumerate, compute. (F.,—L.)
Counterpane (1), a coverlet for a bed. (F.,—L.)
Counterpane (2), the counterpart of a deed. (F.,—L.)
Court (1), a yard, enclosed space, tribunal, &c. (F.,—L.)
Court (2), to woo, seek favour. (F.,—L.) Allied to Court (1).
Cow (1), the female of the bull. (E.)
Cow (2), to subdue, dishearten. (Scand.)
Cowl (1), a monk’s hood, a cap, hood. (L.)
Cowl (2), a vessel carried on a pole. (F.,—L.)
Crab (1), a common shell-fish. (E.)
Crab (2), a kind of apple. (Scand.)
Crank (1), a bent arm, bend in an axis. (E.)
Crank (2), liable to be upset, said of a boat. (E.) } Allied.
Crank (3), lively, brisk. (E.)
Crease (1), a wrinkle, small fold. (C.?)
Crease (2), Creese, a Malay dagger. (Malay.)
Cricket (1), a shrill-voiced insect. (F.,—G.)
Cricket (2), a game with bat and ball, (E.)
Croup (1), an affection of the larynx. (E.)
Croup (2), the hinder parts of a horse. (F.,—Teut.)
Crowd (1), to push, press, squeeze. (E.)
Crowd (2), a fiddle, violin. (W.)
Cuff (1), to strike with the open hand. (Scand.)
Cuff (2), part of the sleeve. (E.?)
Culver (1), a dove. (E. or L.)
Culver (2), another form of Culverin. (F.,—L.)
Cunning (1), knowledge, skill. (Scand.)
Cunning (2), skilful, knowing. (E.) Allied to Cunning (1).
764
Curry (1), to dress leather. (F.,—L. and Teut.)
Curry (2), a kind of seasoned dish. (Pers.)
Cypress (1), a kind of tree. (F.,—L., — Gk.)
Cypress (2), Cypress-lawn, crape. (L.?)
Dab (1), to strike gently. (E.)
Dab (2), expert. (L.?)
Dam (1), an earth-bank for restraining water. (E.)
Dam (2), a mother, chiefly applied to animals. (F.,—L.)
Dare (1), to be bold, to venture. (E.)
Dare (2), a dace. (F.,—O. Low G.)
Date (1), an epoch, given point of time. (F.,—L.)
Date (2), the fruit of a palm. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Deal (1), a share. (E.) See Deal (3) in Errata.
Deal (2), to distribute, to traffic. (E.) Allied to Deal (1).
Defer (1), to put off, delay. (F.,—L.) Allied to Defer (2).
Defer (2), to submit, submit oneself. (F.,—L.)
Defile (1), to make foul, pollute. (Hybrid; L. and E )
Defile (2), to pass along in a file. (F.,—L.)
Demean (1), to conduct; reff. to behave. (F.,—L.)
Demean (2), to debase, lower. (F.,—L.) The same as Demean (1).
Desert (1), a waste, wilderness. (F.,—L.)
Desert (2), merit. (F.,—L.)
Deuce (1), a two, at cards or dice. (F.,—L.)
Deuce (2), an evil spirit, devil. (L.)
Die (1), to lose life, perish. (Scand.)
Die (2), a small cube, for gaming. (F.,—L.)
Diet (1), a prescribed allowance of food. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Diet (2), an assembly, council. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) See Diet (1).
Distemper (1), to derange the temperament. (F.,—L.)
Distemper (2), a kind of painting. (F.,—L.) From Distemper (1).
Do (1), to perform. (E.)
Do (2), to be worth, be fit, avail. (E.)
Dock (1), to cut short, curtail. (C. ?)
Dock (2), a kind of plant. (C,?)
Dock (3), a basin for ships. (Du., — Low Lat.,—Gk.?)
Don (1), to put on clothes. (E.)
Don (2), a Spanish title. (Span., = L.)
Down (1), soft plumage. (Scand.)
Down (2), a hill. (C.) Whence Down (3).
Down (3), adv. and prep., in a descending direction, (A.S.; from C.)
Dowse (1), to strike in the face. (Scand.)
Dowse (2), to plunge into water. (Scand.)
Dowse (3), to extinguish. (E.)
Drab (1), a low, sluttish woman. (C.)
Drab (2), of a dull brown colour. (F.)
Dredge (1), a drag-net. (F.,— Du.)
Dredge (2), to sprinkle flour on meat, &c. (F.,— Prov., = Ital., — Gk.)
Drill (1), to pierce, to train soldiers. (Du.)
Drill (2), to sow corn in rows. (E.)
Drone (1), to make a murmuring sound. (E.)
Drone (2), a non-working bee. (E.) From Drone (1).
Duck (1), a bird. (E.) From Duck (2).
Duck (2), to dive, bob the head. (E.)
Duck (3), a pet, darling. (O. Low G. or Scand.)
Duck (4), light canvas. (Du.)
Dudgeon (1), resentment. (C.)
Dudgeon (2), the haft of a dagger. (Unknown.)
Dun (1), of a dull brown colour. (C.)
Dun (2), to urge for payment. (Scand.)
Ear (1), the organ of hearing. (E.)
Ear (2), a spike, or head, of corn. (E.)
Ear (3), to plough. (E.)
Earnest (1), eagerness, seriousness. (E.)
Earnest (2), a pledge, security. (C.)
Egg (1), the oval body from which chickens are hatched. (E.)
Egg (2), to instigate. (Scand.)
Eke (1), to augment. (E.)
Eke (2), also. (E.) From Eke (1).
Elder (1), older. (E.)
Elder (2), the name of a tree. (E.)
Embattle (1), to furnish with battlements. (F.)
Embattle (2), to range in order of battle. (F.)
Emboss (1), to adorn with raised work. (F.)
Emboss (2), to shelter in a wood. (F.)
Entrance (1), ingress. (F.,—L.)
Entrance (2), to put into a trance. (F.,—L.)
Exact (1), precise, measured. (L )
Exact (2), to demand, require. (Ἐς, παι From Exact (1).
Excise (1), a duty or tax. (Du.,—F.,=—L.)
.
¢
|
|
g
LIST OF HOMONYMS.
Excise (2), to cut out. (L.)
Fair (1), pleasing, beautiful. (E.)
Fair (2), a festival, market. (F.,—L.)
Fast (1), firm, fixed. (E.)
Fast (2), to abstain from food. (E.)
Fast (3), quick, speedy. (Scand.)
Fat (1), stout, gross. (E
Fat (2), a vat. (North E.)
Fawn (1), to cringe to. (Scand.)
Fawn (2), a young deer (F.,—L.)
Fell (1), to cause to fall, cut down. (E.)
Fell (2), a skin. (E.)
Fell (3), cruel, fierce. (E.)
Fell (4), a hill. (Scand.)
Ferret (1), an animal of the weasel tribe. (F.,— Low Lat.)
Ferret (2), a kind of silk tape. (Ital.,—L.)
Feud (1), revenge, hatred. (E.)
Feud (2), a fief. (Low L.,—O. H.G.)
File (1), a string, line, list. (F.,—L.)
File (2), a steel rasp. (E.)
Fine (1), exquisite, complete, thin. (F., —L.)
Fine (2), a tax, forced payment. (Law L.) Allied to Fine (1).
Fit (1), to suit; as adj, suitable. (Scand.)
Fit (2), a part of a poem; a sudden attack of illness. (E.)
Flag (1), to droop, grow weary. (E.)
Flag (2), an ensign. (Scand.)
Flag (3), a water-plant, reed. (Scand.)
Flag (4), Flagstone, a paving-stone. (Scand.)
Fleet (1), a number of ships. (E.)
Fleet (2), a creek, bay. (E.)
Fleet (3), swift. (E.)
Fleet (4), to move swiftly. (E.)
Flock (1), a company of birds or sheep. (E.)
Flock (2), a lock of wool. (F.,—L.)
Flounce (1), to plunge about. (Swed.)
Flounce (2), a plaited border on a dress. (F.,—L. ἢ
Flounder (1), to flounce about. (O. Low G.) .
Flounder (2), the name of a fish. (Swed.) Allied to Flounder (1).
Flue (1), an air-passage, chimney-pipe. (F., —L.)
Flue (2), light floating down. (F., = L. ἢ
Fluke (1), a flounder, kind of fish. (E.)
Fluke (2), part of an anchor. (Low G. ?)
Flush (1), to flow swiftly. (F.,—L.)
Flush (2), to blush, to redden. (Scand.)
Flush (3), level, even. (Unknown.) Perhaps from Flush (1).
Foil (1), to disappoint, defeat. (F.,—L.)
Foil (2), a set-off, in the setting of a gem. (F.,—L.)
Font (1), a basin for baptism. (L.) Allied to Font (2).
Font (2), Fount, an assortment of types. (F., = L.)
For (1), in the place of. (E.)
For- (2), only in composition. (E.)
For- (3), only in composition. (F.,—L.)
Force (1), strength, power. (F.,—L.)
Force (2), to stuff fowls, &c. (F.,—L.)
Force (3), Foss, a waterfall. (Scand.)
Fore-arm (1), the fore part of the arm. (E.
Fore-arm (2), to arm beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.)
Forego (1), to relinquish ; better Forgo. (E.)
Forego (2), to go before. (E.)
Foster (1), to nourish. (E.)
Foster (2), a forester. (F.,—L.)
Found (1), to lay the foundation of. (F.,—L.)
Found (2), to cast metals. (F.,—L.)
Fount (1), a fountain, (F.,—L.) Allied to Fount (2).
Fount (2), an assortment of types. (F., —L.)
Fratricide (1), a murderer of a brother. (F.,—L.)
Fratricide (2), murder of a brother. (L.) Allied to Fratricide (1).
Fray (1), an affray. (F.,—L.)
Fray (2), to terrify. (F.,—L., and O. H.G.)
Fray (3), to wear away by rubbing. (F.,—L.)
Freak (1), a whim, caprice. (E.)
Freak (2), to streak, variegate. (E.)
Fret (1), to eat away. (E.)
Fret (2), to ornament, variegate. (E.)
Fret (3), a kind of grating. (F.,—L.) See Fret (4).
Fret (4), a stop on a musical instrument. (F.,—L.)
Frieze (1), a coarse, woollen cloth. (F.,—Du.)
Frieze (2), part of the entablature of a column. (F.)
Frog (1), a small amphibious animal. (E.)
Frog (2), a substance in a horse’s foot. (E. ?)
Allied,
Allied.
All from Fleet (4).
Pe ee Ψ ΣΝ
ψψσψαι“ψγψαισ“ “παο ὰπ᾿ϑι δ ψυχς
bled wt
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 765.
Fry (1), to dress food over a fire. (F.,=—L.) ἥ
Fry (2), the spawn of fishes. (Scand.)
Full (1), filled up, complete. (E.)
Full (2), to whiten cloth, to bleach. (L.)
Full (3), to full cloth, to felt. (F.,—L.) Allied to Full (2).
Fuse (1), to melt by heat. (L.)
Fuse (2), a tube with combustible materials. (F.,—L.)
Fusee (1), a fuse or match. (F.,—L.)
Fusee (2), a spindle in a watch. (F., =L.)
Fusil (1), a light musket. (F.,—L.)
Fusil (2), a spindle, in heraldry. (L.)
Fusil (3), easily molten. (L.)
Fust (1), to become mouldy or rusty. (F.,—L.) From Fust (2).
Fust (2), the shaft of a column. (F.,—L.)
Gad (1), a wedge of steel, goad. (Scand )
Gad (2), to ramble idly. (Scand.) From Gad (1).
Gage (1), a pledge. (F.,—L.)
Gage (2), to gauge. (F.,— Low Lat.)
Gain (1), profit, advantage. (Scand.)
Gain (2), to acquire, get, win. (Scand.) From Gain (1).
Gall (1), bile, bitterness. (E.)
Gall (2), to rub a sore place, to vex. (F.,—L.)
ΒΩ (8), σπεταιν a vegetable excrescence produced by insects.
(F.,=L.)
Gammon (1), the pickled thigh of a hog. (F.,=—L.)
Gammon (2), nonsense, a jest. (E.)
Gang (1), a crew. (Scand.) From Gang (2).
Gang (2), to go. (Scand.)
Gantlet (1), the same as Gauntlet, a glove. (F.,—Scand.)
Gantlet (2), also Gantlope, a military punishment. (Swed.)
Gar (1), Garfish, a kind of pike. (E.)
Gar (2), to cause. (Scand.)
Garb (1), dress, manner, fashion. (F.,O.H.G.)
Garb (2), a sheaf. (F.,—O.H. G.)
Gender (1), kind, breed, sex. (F.,—L.)
Gender (2), to engender, produce. (F.,—L.) From Gender (1).
Gill (1), an organ of respiration in fishes. (Scand.)
Gill (2), a ravine, yawning chasm. (Scand.) Allied to Gill (1).
Gill (3), with g soft; a quarter of a pint. (F.)
Gill (4), with g soft; a woman’s name; ground-ivy. (L.)
Gin (1), to begin; pronounced with g hard. (E.)
Gin (2), a trap, snare. (1. Scand.; 2. F.,—L.)
Gin (3), a kind of spirit. (F.,—L.)
Gird (1), to enclose, bind round, surround, clothe. (E.)
Gird (2), to jest at, jibe. (E.)
Glede (1), the bird called a kite. (E.)
Glede (2), a glowing coal ; obsolete. (E.)
Glib (1), smooth, slippery, voluble. (Du.)
Glib (2), a lock of hair. (C.)
Glib (3), to castrate; obsolete. (E.)
Gloss (1), brightness, lustre. (Scand.)
Gloss (2), a commentary, explanation. (L.,—=Gk.)
Gore (1), clotted blood, blood. (E.)
Gore (2), a triangular piece let into a garment; a triangular slip
ofland. (E.) Allied to Gore (3).
Gore (3), to pierce, bore through. (E.)
Gout (1), a drop, a disease. (F.,—L.)
Gout (2), taste. (F.,—L.)
Grail (1), a gradual, or service-book. (F.,—L.)
Grail (2), the Holy Dish at the Last Supper. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Grail (3), fine sand. (F..—O H.G.)
Grate (1), a framework of iron bars. (Low Lat.,—L.)
Grate (2), to rub, scrape, scratch, creak. (F.,—Scand.)
Grave (1), to cut, engrave. (E.)
Grave (2), solemn, sad. (F.,—L.)
Graze (1), to scrape slightly, rub lightly. (E.?)
Graze (2), to feed cattle. (E.)
Greaves (1), Graves, the sediment of melted tallow. (Scand.)
Greaves (2), armour for the legs. (F.)
Greet (1), to salute. (E.)
Greet (2), to weep, we lament. (E.)
Gull (1), a web-footed sea-bird. (C.)
Gull (2), a dupe. (C.) The same as Gull (1).
Gum (1), the flesh of the jaws. (E.)
Gum (2), the hardened juice of certain trees, (F.,—L., —Gk.)
Gust (1), a sudden blast or gush of wind. (Scand.)
Gust (2), relish, taste. (L.)
Hack (1), to cut, chop, mangle. (E.)
Hack (2), a hackney. See Hackney, (F.,— Du.)
Hackle (1), Hatchel, an instrument for dressing flax. (Du.)
Hackle (2), any flimsy substance unspun. (Du.) From Hackle (1).
Haggard (1), wild, said of a hawk. (F.,—G.)
Haggard (2), lean, hollow-eyed, meagre. (E.)
Haggle (1), to cut awkwardly, ee (E.)
Haggle (2), to be slow in making a bargain. (E.) From Haggle (1).
Hail (1), frozen rain. (E.)
Hail (2), to greet, call to, address. (Scand.)
Hale (1), whole, healthy, sound. (Scand.)
Hale (2), Haul, to drag, draw violently. (F.,—Scand.)
Hamper (1), to impede, hinder, harass. (E.) ὁ
Hamper (2), a kind of basket. (Low Lat.,—F.,—G.)
Handy (1), dexterous, expert. (E.)
Handy (2), convenient, near. (E.) Allied to Handy (1).
Harrier (1), a hare-hound. (E.)
Harrier (2), a kind of buzzard. (E.)
Hatch (1), a half-door, wicket. (E.) Whence Hatch (2).
Hatch (2), to produce a brood by incubation. (E.)
Hatch (3), to shade by minute lines. (F., —G.)
Hawk (1), a bird of prey. (E.)
Hawk (2), to carry about for sale. (O. Low G.)
Hawk (3), to clear the throat. (W.)
Heel (1), the part of the foot projecting behind. (E.)
Heel (2), to lean over, incline. (E.)
Helm (1), the instrument by which a ship is steered. (E.)
Helm (2), Helmet, armour for the head. (E.)
Hem (1), the border of a garment. (E.)
Hem (2), a slight cough to call attention. (E.)
Herd (1), a flock of beasts, group of animals. (E.)
Herd (2), one who tends a herd. (E.) From Herd (1).
Hernshaw (1), a young heron. (F.,—O.H.G.) See below.
Hernshaw (2), a heronry. (Hybrid; F.—O.H.G.; and E.)
Heyday (1), interjection. (G. or Du.)
Heyday (2), frolicsome wildness. (E.)
Hide (1), to cover, conceal. (E.)
Hide (2), a skin. (E.) Allied,
Hide (3), to flog, castigate. (E.)
Hide (4), a measure of land. (E.)
Hind (1), the female of the stag. (E.)
Hind (2), a peasant. (E.)
Hind (3), adj., in the rear. (E.)
Hip (1), the haunch, upper part of the thigh. (E.)
Hip (2), also Hep, the fruit of the dog-rose. (E.)
Hob (1), Hub, the nave of a wheel, part of a grate. (E.)
Hob (2), a clown, a rustic, a fairy. (F.,.—O.H.G.)
Hobby (1), Hobby-horse, an ambling nag, a favourite pursuit.
(F.,—O. Low G.) Allied to Hobby (2).
Hobby (2), a small species of falcon. (F.,—O. Low G.)
Hock (1), Hough, back of the knee-joint. (E.)
Hock (2), the name of a wine. (G.)
Hold (1), to keep, retain, defend, restrain. (E.)
Hold (2), the ‘hold’ of a ship. (Du.) Put for Hole.
Hoop (1), a pliant strip of wood or metal bent into a band. (E.)
Hoop (2), to call out, shout. (F.,—Teut.)
Hop (1), to leap on one leg. (E.)
Hop (2), the name of a plant. (Du.)
Hope (1), expectation ; as a verb, to expect. (E.)
Hope (2), a troop; in the phr. ‘forlorn hope.’ (Du.)
Host (1), one who entertains guests. (F.,.—L.) From Host (2).
Host (2), an army. (F.,—L.)
Host (3), the consecrated bread of the eucharist. (L.)
How (1), in what way. (E.)
How (2), ahill. (Scand.)
Hoy (1), a kind of sloop. (Du.)
Hoy (2), interj., stop! (Du.)
Hue (1), show, appearance, colour, tint. (E.)
Hue (2), clamour, outcry. (F., Scand.)
Hull (1), the husk or outer shell of grain or of nuts, (E.)
Hull (2), the body ofa ship. (Du.) The same as Hold (2),
Hum (1), to make a low buzzing or droning sound, (E.)
Hum (2), to trick, to cajole. (E.) From Hum (1).
Il- (1), a form of the prefix in-=Lat. prep. in. (L.; or F.,—L.)
Il- (2), a form of the prefix in- used negatively. (L.; or F.,—L.)
Im- (1), prefix. (F.,—L.; or E.)
Im- (2), prefix. (L.)
Im- (3), negative prefix. (F.,—L.)
In- (1), prefix, in. (E.)
In- (2), prefix, in. (L.; or F.,—L.)
1η- (3), prefix with negative force. (L.; or F.—L,)
Incense (1), to inflame. (L.) Hence Incense (2),
766
Incense (2), spices, odour of spices burned. (F.,—L.)
Incontinent (1), unchaste. (F.,—L.)
Incontinent (2), immediately. (F.,—L.) Same as the above.
Indue (1), to invest or clothe with, supply with. (L.)
Indue (2), a corruption of Endue, q.v. (F.,—L.)
Interest (1), profit, premium for use of money. (F.,—L.)
Interest (2), to engage the attention. (F.,—L.) Allied to Interest (1).
Intimate (1), to announce, hint. (L.)
Intimate (2), familiar, close. (L.) Allied to Intimate (1).
Ir- (1), prefix. (L.; or F.,—L.)
Ir- (2), negative prefix. (F.; or F.,—L.)
Jack (1), a saucy fellow, sailor. (F.,—L., —Gk., — Heb.)
Jack (2), a coat of mail. (F.) Perhaps from Jack (1).
Jade (1), a sorry nag, an old woman. (Scand. ?)
Jade (2), a hard dark green stone. (Span.,—L.)
Jam (1), to press, squeeze tight. (Scand.) Hence Jam (2)?
Jam (2), a conserve of fruit boiled with sugar. (Scand.?)
Jar (1), to make a discordant noise, creak, clash, quarrel. (E.)
Jar (2), an earthen pot. (F., — Pers.)
Jet (1), to throw out, fling about, spout. (F.,—L.)
Jet (2), a black mineral, used for ornaments. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Jib (1), the foremost sail of a ship. (Dan.)
Jib (2), to shift a sail from side to side. (Dan.) Allied.
Jib (3), to move restively, as a horse. (F., Scand.)
Job (1), to peck with the beak, as a bird. (C. ?)
Job (2), a small piece of work. (F.,—C.) From Job (1).
Jump (1), to leap, spring, skip. (Scand.)
Jump (2), exactly, just, pat. (Scand.) From Jump (1).
Junk (1), a Chinese three-masted vessel. (Port., — Chinese.)
Junk (2), pieces of old cordage. (Port.,—L.)
Just (1), righteous, upright, true. (F.,—L.)
Just (2), the same as Joust, to tilt. (F.,—L.)
Kedge (1), to warp a ship. (Scand.)
Kedge (2), Kidge, cheerful, lively. (Scand.)
Keel (1), the bottom of a ship. (E. or Scand.)
Keel (2), to cool. (E.)
Kennel (1), a house for dogs, pack of hounds. (F.,—L.)
Kennel (2), a gutter. (F.,—L.)
Kern (1), Kerne, an Irish soldier. (Irish.)
Kem (2), the same as Quern, a hand-mill. (E.)
Kind (1), adj., natural, loving. (E.)
Kind (2), sb., nature, sort, character. (E.) From Kind (1).
Kindle (1), to set fire to, inflame. (Scand.,—E.,—L.)
Kindle (2), to bring forth young. (E.)
Kit (1), a vessel, milk-pail, tub; hence, an outfit. (O. Low G.)
Kit (2), a small violin. (L.,—Gk.)
Kit (3), a brood, family, quantity. (E.)
Knoll (1), the top of a hill, a hillock, mound. (C.)
Knoll (2), Knell, to toll a bell. (E.)
Lac (1), a resinous substance. (Pers.,—Skt.)
Lac (2), a hundred thousand. (Hind.,=—Skt.) Allied to Lac (1).
Lack (1), want. (O. Low G.)
Lack (2), to want, be destitute of. (0. Low G.) From Lack (1),
Lade (1), to load. (E.)
Lade (2), to draw out water, drain. (E.) Same as Lade (1).
Lake (1), a pool. (L.)
Lake (2), a colour, a kind of crimson. (F.,— Pers., —Skt.)
Lama (1), a high priest. (Thibetan.)
Lama (2), the same as Llama, a quadruped. (Peruvian.)
Lap (1), to lick up with the tongue. (E.)
Lap (2), the loose part of a coat, an apron, part of the body covered
by an apron, a fold, flap. (E.)
Lap (3), to wrap, involve, fold. (E.)
Lark (1), the name of a bird. (E.)
Lark (2), a game, sport, fun. (E.)
Lash (1), to fasten firmly together. (Du.)
Lash (2), a thong, flexible part of a whip, a stroke, stripe. (O. Low
G. or Scand.) From Lash (1).
Last (1), latest, hindmost. (E.)
Last (2), a mould of the foot on which shoes are made. (E.)
Last (3), to endure, continue. (E.) From Last (2).
Last (4), a load, large weight, ship’s cargo. (E.)
Lathe (1), a machine for ‘turning’ wood and metal. (Scand.)
Lathe (2), a division of a county. (E.) ;
Lawn (1), a smooth grassy space of ground. (F.,—G. or C,)
Lawn (2), a sort of fine linen. (F.
Lay (1), to cause to lie down, place, set. (E.)
Lay (2), a song, lyric poem. (F.,—C.)
LIST OF HOMONYMS.
® Lay (3), Laic, pertaining to the laity. (F..=L.,=Gk.)
Lead (1), to bring, conduct, guide, precede, direct. (E.)
Lead (2), a well-known metal. (E.)
League (1), a bond, alliance, confederacy. (F.,—L.)
League (2), a distance of about three miles. (F.,—L.,—C.)
Lean (1), to incline, bend, stoop. (E.) ’
Lean (2), slender, not fat, frail, thin. (E.) From Lean (1).
Lease (1), to let tenements for a term of years. (F.,—L.)
Lease (2), to glean. (E.)
Leave (1), to quit, abandon, forsake. (E.)
Leave (2), permission, farewell. (E.)
Leech (1), a physician (E.)
Leech (2), a blood-sucking worm. (E.) Same as Leech (1).
Leech (3), Leach, the edge of a sail at the sides. (Scand.)
Let (1), to allow, permit, suffer, grant. (E.)
Let (2), to hinder, prevent, obstruct. (E.) Adlied to Let (1).
Lie (1), to rest, lean, lay oneself down, be situate. (E.)
Lie (2), to tell a lie, speak falsely. (E.)
Lift (1), to elevate, raise. (Scand.)
Lift (2), to steal. (E.)
Light (1), illumination. (E.)
Light (2), active, not heavy, unimportant. (E.)
Light (3), to settle, alight, descend. (E.) From Light (2).
Lighten (1), to illuminate, flash. (E.)
Lighten (2), to make lighter, alleviate. (E.) Ses Light (2).
Lighten (3), to descend, settle, alight. (E.) See Light (3).
Like (1), similar, resembling. (E.)
Like (2), to approve, be pleased with. (E.) From Like (1).
Limb (1), a jointed part of the body, member. (E.)
Limb (2), the edge or border of a sextant, &c. (L.)
Limber (1), flexible, pliant. (E.)
Limber (2), part of a gun-carriage. (Scand.)
Lime (1), viscous substance, mortar, oxide of calcium. (E.)
Lime (2), the linden-tree. (E.)
Lime (3), a kind of citron. (F., = Pers.)
Limp (1), flaccid, flexible, pliant, weak. (E.)
Limp (2), to walk lamely. (E.) Compare Limp (1).
Ling (1), a kind of fish. (E.)
Ling (2), heath. (Scand.)
Link (1), a ring of a chain, joint. (E.)
Link (2), a torch. (Du.)
List (1), a stripe or border of cloth, selvage. (E.)
List (2), a catalogue. (F.,.—G.) Allied to List (1).
List (3), gen. in pl., Lists, space for a tournament. (F., = L.)
List (4), to choose, to desire, have pleasure in. (E.)
List (5), to listen. (E.)
Litter (1), a portable bed. (F.,—L.) Hence Litter (2), (3).
Litter (2), materials for a bed, a confused mass. (F., = L.
Litter (3), a brood. (F., —L.
Live (1), to continue in life, exist, dwell. (E.)
Live (2), adj., alive, active, burning. (E.) Allied to Live (1).
Lock (1), an instrument to fasten doors, &c. (E.)
Lock (2), a tuft of hair, flock of wool. (E.)
Log (1), a block, piece of wood. (Scand.)
Log (2), a piece of wood with a line, for measuring the rate of
a ship. (Scand.) The same as Log (1).
Log (3), a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.)
Long (1), extended, not short, tedious. (E.)
Long (2), to desire, yearn; to belong. (E.) From Long (1).
Loom (1), a machine for weaving cloth. (E.)
Loom (2), to appear faintly, or at a distance. (F.,—L. ?)
Loon (1), Lown, a base fellow. (O. Low G.)
Loon (2), a water-bird, diver. (Scand.) From Loon (1)?
Low (1), inferior, deep, mean, humble. (Scand.)
Low (2), to bellow as a cow or ox. (E.)
Low (3), ἃ hill. (Ε.)
Low (4), flame. (Scand.)
Lower (1), to let down, abase, sink. (E.)
Lower (2), to frown, look sour. (E. ?)
Lumber (1), cumbersome or useless furniture. (F., = G.)
Lumber (2), to make a great noise, as a heavy rolling object. (Scand.)
Lurch (1), to lurk, dodge, steal, pilfer. (Scand.)
Lurch (2), the name of a game. (F., —L.?)
Lurch (3), to devour ; obsolete. (L.)
Lurch (4), a sudden roll sideways. (Scand.) See Lurch (1),
Lustre (1), splendour, brightness. (F., —L.)
Lustre (2), Lustrum, a period of five years. (L.)
Lute (1), a stringed instrument of music. (F., Arab.)
Lute (2), a composition like clay, loam, (F., = L.)
Bae (1), a kind of club. (F.,—L.)
Υ
᾿
᾿Ὶ
ἂ
ἢ
i
a
ee
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 767
Mace (2), a kind of spice. (F.,—L.,—Gk., =Skt. ?)
Mail (1), steel network forming body-armour. (F.,—L.)
Mail (2), a bag for carrying letters. (F.,—O.H.G.)
Main (1), sb., strength, might. (E.) Allied to Main (2).
Main (2), adj., chief, principal. (F.,—L.)
Mall (1), a wooden hammer or beetle. (F.,—L.) Hence Mall (2).
Mall (2), the name of a public walk. (F.,—TItal.,=L.)
Mangle (1), to render maimed, tear, mutilate. (L.; with E. suffix.)
Mangle (2), a roller for smoothing linen. (Du.,— Low L.,—Gk.)
March (1), a border, frontier. (E.)
March (2), to walk with regular steps. (F.,—L.? or G.?)
March (3), the name of the third month. (L.)
Mark (1), a stroke, outline, bound, trace, line, sign. (E.)
Mark (2), the name of a coin. (E.) From Mark (1).
Maroon (1), brownish crimson. (Εἰ, = Ital.)
eben a δὰ to put ashore on a desolate island. (F.,—Span.,—
Mass (1), a lump of matter, quantity, size. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Mass (2), the celebration of the Eucharist. (L.)
Mast (1), a pole to sustain the sails of a ship. (E.)
Mast (2), the fruit of beech and forest-trees. (E.)
Match (1), an equal, a contest, game, marriage. (E.)
Match (2), a prepared rope for firing a cannon. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Mate (1), a companion, comrade, equal. (E.)
Mate (2), to check-mate, confound. (F.,— Pers.,— Arab.)
Matter (1), the material part of a thing, substance. (F.,—L.)
Matter (2), pus, a fluid in abscesses. (F.,—L.) Same as Matter (1).
May (1), I am able, I am free to act, I am allowed to. (E.)
May (2), the fifth month. (F.,—L.)
Mead (1), a drink made from honey. (E.)
Mead (2), Meadow, a grass-field, pasture-ground. (E.)
Meal (1), ground grain. (E.)
Meal (2), a repast, share or time of food. (E.)
Mean (1), to have in the mind, intend, signify. (E.)
Mean (2), common, vile, base, sordid. (E.)
Mean (3), coming between, intermediate, moderate. (F.,—L.)
Meet (1), fitting, according to measure, suitable. (E.)
Meet (2), to encounter, find, assemble. (E.)
Mere (1), a lake, pool. (E.)
Mere (2), pure, simple, absolute. (L.)
Mess (1), a dish of meat, portion of food. (F.,—L.)
Mess (2), a mixture, disorder. (E. or Scand.)
Mew (1), to cry as a cat. (E.)
Mew (2), a sea-fowl, gull. (E.) From Mew (1).
Mew (3), a cage for hawks, &c. (F.,—L.)
Might (1), power, strength. (E.)
Might (2), was able. (E.) Allied to Might (1).
Milt (1), the spleen. (E.)
Milt (2), soft roe of fishes. (Scand.)
Mine (1), belonging to me. (E.)
Mine (2), to excavate, dig for metals. (F.,—L.)
Mint (1), a place where money is coined. (L.)
Mint (2), the name of an aromatic plant. (L.,=—Gk.)
Mis- (1), prefix. (E. and Scand.)
Mis- (2), prefix. (F.,—L.)
Miss (1), to fail to hit, omit, feel the want of. (E.)
Miss (2), a young woman, a girl. (F.,—L.)
Mite (1), a very small insect. (E.)
Mite (2), a very small portion. (O. Du.) Allied to Mite (1).
Mob (1), a disorderly crowd. (L.)
Mob (2), a kind of cap. (Dutch.)
Mole (1), a spot or mark on the body. (E.)
Mole (2), a small animal that burrows. (E.)
Mole (3), ἃ breakwater. (F.,—L.)
Mood (1), disposition of mind, temper. (E.)
Mood (2), manner, grammatical form. (F.,—L.)
Moor (1), a heath, extensive waste ground. (E.)
Moor (2), to fasten a ship by cable and anchor. (Du.)
Moor (3), a native of North Africa. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Mop (1), a: implement for washing floors, &c. (F.,—L. Ὁ
Mop (2), a grimace, to grimace. (Du.)
Mortar (1), Morter, a vessel in which substances are pounded. (L.)
Mortar (2), cement of lime, &c. (F.,—L.) Allied to Mortar (1).
Mother (1), a female parent. (E.)
Mother (2), the hysterical passion. (E.)
Mother (3), lees, sediment. (E.)
Mould (1), earth, soil. crumbling ground. (E.)
Mould (2), a model, pattern, form, fashion. (F.,—L.)
Mount (1), a hill, rising ground. (L.)
Mount (2), to ascend, (F.,—L.) From Mount (1).
Mow (1), to cut down with a scythe. (E.)
é
Mow (2), a heap, pile of hay or corn. (E.)
Mow (3), a grimace ; obsolete. (F.,—O. Du.)
Muff (1), a warm soft cover for the hands. (Scand.)
Muff (2), a silly fellow, simpleton. (E.)
Mullet (1), a kind of fish. (F., —L.)
Mullet (2), a five-pointed star. (F., —L.)
Muscle (1), the fleshy part of the body. (F.,—L.)
Muscle (2), Mussel, a shell-fish. (L.) The same as Muscle (1).
Muse (1), to meditate, be pensive. (F., —L.)
Muse (2), one of mine fabled goddesses. (F., —L., —Gk.)
Must (1), part of a verb implying ‘ obligation.’ (E.)
Must (2), new wine. (L.)
Mute (1), dumb. (F.,=—L.)
Mute (2), to dung; used of birds. (F., =O. Low G.)
Mystery (1), anything kept concealed, a secret rite. (L., — Gk.)
Mystery (2), Mistery, a trade, handicraft. (F.,—L.)
Nag (1), a small horse. (O. Low G.)
Nag (2), to worry, tease. (Scand.)
Nap (1), a short sleep. (E.)
Nap (2), the roughish surface of cloth. (C.)
Nave (1), the central portion or hub of a wheel. (E.)
Nave (2), the middle or body of a church. (F.,=L.)
Neat (1), black cattle, an ox, cow. (E.)
Neat (2), tidy, unadulterated. (F.,—L.)
Net (1), an implement for catching fish, &c. (E.)
Net (2), clear of all charges. (F.,=L.)
Nick (1), a small notch. (O. Low G.)
Nick (2), the devil. (E.)
No (1), a word of refusal or denial. (E.)
No (2), none. (E.)
Not (1), a word expressing denial. (E.)
Not (2), I know not, or he knows not. (E.)
O (3), Oh, an interjection. (E.)
O (2), a circle. (E.)
One (1), single, undivided, sole. (E.) Hence One (2).
One (2), a person, spoken of indefinitely. (E.)
Or (1), conjunction, offering an alternative. (E.)
Or (2), ere. (E.)
Or (3), gold. (F.,—L.)
Ought (1), past tense of Owe. (E.)
Ought (2), another spelling of Aught, anything. (E.)
Ounce (1), the twelfth part of a pound. (F.,—L.)
Ounce (2), Once, a kind of lynx. (F.,— Pers. ?)
Own (1), by anyone, belonging to oneself. (E.)
Own (2), to possess. (E.) From Own (1).
Own (3), to grant, admit. (E.)
Pad (1), a soft cushion, &c. (Scand. ? or C.?)
Pad (2), a thief on the high road. (Du.)
Paddle (1), to finger; to dabble in water. (E.)
Paddle (2), a little spade, esp for cleaning a plough. (E.)
Paddock (1), a toad (Scand.)
Paddock (2), a small enclosure. (E.)
Page (1), a young male attendant. (F.,—Low Lat.,—L.?)
Page (2), one side of the leaf of a book. (F.,—L)
Pale (1), a stake, enclosure limit, district. (F.,—L.)
Pale (2), wan, dim. (F..—L.)
Pall (1), a cloak, mantle, archbishop’s scarf. shroud. (L.)
Pall (2), to become vapid, lose taste or spirit. (F.,—L )
Pallet (1), a kind of mattress or couch. (F.,—L.)
Pallet (2), an instrument used by potters, &c. (F., = Ital.,—L.)
Pap (1), food for infants. (E.)
Pap (2), a teat, breast. (Scand.) Allied to Pap (1).
Partisan (1), an adherent of a party. (F.,—Ital.,—L.)
Partisan (2), Partizan, a kind of halberd. (F.,=O.H.G. ?)
Pat (1), to strike lightly, tap. (E.)
Pat (2), a small lump of butter. (C.)
Pat (3), quite to the purpose. (E.) Allied to Pat (1).
Patch (1), a piece sewn on a garment, a plot of ground. (O. Low G.)
Patch (2), a paltry fellow. (O. Low G.) From Patch (1).
Pawn (1), a pledge, security for repayment of money. (F. +L)
Pawn (2), one of the least valuable pieces in chess. (F.,—L.)
Pay (1), to discharge a debt. (F.,—L.)
Pay (2), to pitch the seam of a ship. (Span.?=L.)
Peach (1), a delicious fruit. (F.,— L.,— Pers.)
Peach (2), to inform against. (F.,—L.)
Peck (1), to strike with something pointed, snap up (Scand., —C.)
Peck (2), a dry measure, two gallons. (Scand.,—C.) From Peck (1).
q Peet (1), to strip off the skin or bark. (F., =L.)
768
Peel (2), to pillage. (F.,—L)
Peel (3), a fire-shovel. (F.,—L.)
Peep (1), to cry like a chicken. (F.,.—L)) Hence Peep (2)?
Peep (2), to look through a narrow aperture, look slily. (F.,—L.)
Peer (1), an equal, a nobleman (F.,—L.)
Peer (2), to look narrowly. to pry. (O. Low G.)
Peer (3), to appear. (F.,—L.)
Pellitory (1), Paritory, a wild flower. (F.,—L.)
Pellitory (2), Pelleter, the plant pyrethrum. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Pelt (1), to throw or cast, to strike by throwing. (L.)
Pelt (2), a skin, esp. of a sheep. (F.,—L.)
Pen (1), to shut up, enclose. (L.)
Pen (2), an instrument used for writing. (F.,—L.)
‘Perch (1), a rod for a bird to sit on; a measure. (F.,—L.)
Perch (2), a fish. (F., —L., —Gk.)
Periwinkle (1), a genus of evergreen plants. (L.)
Periwinkle (2), a small univalve mollusc. (E.; with L. (?) prefix.)
Pet (1), a tame and fondled animal or child. (C.)
Pet (2), a sudden fit of peevishness. (C.) From Pet (1).
Pie (1), a magpie; mixed printer’s type. (F.,—L.) Hence Pie (2).
Pie (2), a book which regulated divine service. (F.,—L.)
Pie (3), a pasty. (C.)
Pile (1), a roundish mass, heap. (F.,=—L.)
Pile (2), a pillar; a large stake to support foundations. (L.)
Pile (3), a hair, fibre of wool. (L.)
Pill (1), a little ball of medicine. (F.,—L.)
Pill (2), to rob, plunder. (F.,—L.)
Pine (1), a cone-bearing, resinous tree. (L.)
Pine (2), to suffer pain, be consumed with sorrow. (L.)
Pink (1), to pierce, stab, prick. (C.,—L.)
Pink (2), half-shut, applied to the eyes. (Du., - Ὁ.)
Pink (3), the name of a flower and of a colour. (C.)
Pink (4), a kind of boat. (Du.)
Pip (1), a disease of fowls. (F.,—L.)
Pip (2), the seed of fruit. (F.,—L. ? = Gk. ?)
Pip (3), ἃ spot on cards, (F.,—C.)
Pitch (1), a black, sticky substance. (L.)
Pitch (2), to throw, fall headlong, fix a camp, &c. (C.)
Plane (1), a level surface. (F.,—L.) Hence Plane (2).
Plane (2), a tool; also to render a surface level. (F.,—L.)
Plane (3), Plane-tree, the name of a tree. (F.,—L., —Gk.)
Plash (1), a puddle, a shallow pool. (O. Low G.)
Plash (2), another form of Pleach, to intertwine. (F., —L.)
Plat (1), Plot, a patch of ground. (E.)
Plat (2), to plait. (F.,—L.)
Plight (1), dangerous condition, condition, promise. (E.)
Plight (2), to fold; as sb., a fold. (F.,—L.)
Plot (1), a conspiracy, stratagem. (F., —L.)
Plot (2), Plat, a small piece of ground. (E.)
Plump (1), full, round, fleshy. (E. or O. Low G.)
Plump (2), straight downwards. (F., —L.)
Poach (1), to dress eggs. (F.,O. Low G. ἢ)
Poach (2), to intrude on another’s preserves of game.
O. Low G.) Perhaps allied to Poach (1).
Poke (1), a bag, pouch. (C.)
Poke (2), to thrust or push, esp. with something pointed. (C.)
Pole (1), a stake, long thick rod. (L.)
Pole (2), a pivot, end of the earth’s axis. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Pool (1), a pond, small body of water. (C.)
Pool (2), the receptacle for the stakes at cards. (F.,—L.)
Pore (1), a minute hole in the skin. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Pore (2), to look steadily, gaze long. (Scand.,—C.)
Port (1), demeanour, carriage of the body. (F.,—L.)
Port (2), a harbour, haven. (L.)
Port (3), a gate, port-hole. (F.,—L.)
Port (4), a dark purple wine. (Port., —L.)
Porter (1), a carrier. (F.,—L.)
Porter (2), a gate-keeper. (F., —L.)
Porter (3), a dark kind of beer. (F.,—L.)
Pose (1), a position, attitude. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Hence Pose (2),
Pose (2), to puzzle, perplex by questions. (F.,—L. and Gk.)
Pose (3), a cold in the head. (C.)
Post (1), a stake set in the ground, a pillar. (L.) Allied to Post (2).
Post (2), a military station, a stage on a road, &c. (F.,—L.)
Pounce (1), to seize with the claws, as a bird, to dart upon. (F.,—L.)
Pounce (2), fine powder. (F.,—L.)
Pound (1), a weight, a sovereign. (L.)
Pound (2), an enclosure for strayed animals. (E.)
Pound (3), to beat, bruise in a mortar. (E.)
Pout (1), to look sulky or displeased. (C.)
Pout (2), a kind of fish. (C.) Perhaps from Pout (1).
Allied,
(F., ἊΨ
Allied to Port (1)
Allied.
LIST OF HOMONYMS.
& Prank (1), to deck, adorn. (E.)
Prank (2), a trick, mischievous action. (E.) From Prank (1).
Present (1), near at hand, in view, at this time. (F.,—L.)
Present (2), to give, offer, exhibit to view. (F.,—L.) From Present (1).
Press (1), to crush strongly, squeeze, push. (F.,—L.)
Press (2), to hire men for service. (F.,—L.)
Prime (1), first, chief, excellent. (F.,.—L.) Hence Prime (2).
Prime (2), to make a gun quite ready. (F.,—L.)
Prior (1), former, coming before in time. (L.) Hence Prior (2).
Prior (2), the head of a priory or convent. (F.,—L.)
Prize (1), a, thing captured or won. (F.,—L.)
Prize (2), to value highly. (F.,—L.)
Prize (3), Prise, to open a box. (F.,—L.) From Prize (1).
Prune (1), to trim trees, &c. (Εἰ, αὶ ὃ
Prune (2), a plum, (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Puddle (1), a small pool of muddy water. (C.)
Puddle (2), to close with clay, to work iron. (C.) From Puddle (1).
Puke (1), to vomit. (E.?)
Puke (2), the name of a colour; obsolete. (Unknown.)
Pulse (1), a throb, vibration. (F.,— L.)
Pulse (2), grain or seed of beans, pease, &c. (L.)
Pump (1), a machine for raising water. (Εἰ, — Teut., = L. ?)
Pump (2), a thin-soled shoe. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Punch (1), to pierce with a sharp instrument. (F.,—L.)
Punch (2), to beat, bruise. (F.,—L.)
Punch (3), a beverage. (Hindi, —Skt.)
Punch (4), a hump-backed fellow in a puppet-show. (Ital.,—L.)
Puncheon (1), a steel tool for stamping; a punch. (F.,—L.)
Puncheon (2), a cask, a measure of 84 gallons. (F.,.—L ὃ)
Punt (1), a ferry-boat, a flat-bottomed boat. (L.)
Punt (2), to play at basset. (F. “yea πω -L)
Pupil (1), a scholar, a ward. (F.,—L.) Hence Pupil (2).
Pupil (2), the central spot of the eye. (F.,—L.)
Puppy (1), a whelp. (F.,—L.)
Puppy (2), a dandy. (F.,—L.) Allied to Puppy (1).
Purl (1), to flow with a murmuring sound. (Scand.)
Purl (2), spiced or medicated beer or ale. (F.,—L.)
Purl (3), to form an edging on lace, (F., = L.)
Purl (4), to upset. (E.) Allied to Purl (1).
Purpose (1), to intend. (F.,—L.,—Gk. ; with F. prefix.)
Purpose (2), intention. (F.,—L.)
Quack (1), to make a noise like a duck. (E.) ;
Quack (2), to cry up pretended nostrums, (E.) From Quack (1).
Quail (1), to cower, shrink, fail in spirit. (E.)
Quail (2), a migratory bird. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Low G.)
Quarrel (1), a dispute, brawl. (F.,—L.)
Quarrel (2), a square-headed cross-bow bolt. (F., —L.)
Quarry (1), a place where stones are dug for building. ¢(F.,—L.)
Quarry (2), a heap of slaughtered game. (F.,-- L.)
Quill (1), a feather of a bird, a pen. (F.,—O. H. G.)
Quill (2), to pleat a ruff. (F.,—O.H.G. or L.)
Quire (1), a collection of so many sheets of paper. (F.,—L.)
Quire (2), a choir, a band of singers. (F.,=La= Gk.)
Quiver (1), to tremble, shiver. (E.)
Quiver (2), a case for arrows. (F.,—O. H. G.)
Race (1), a trial of speed, swift course, swift current. (E.)
Race (2), a lineage, family, breed. (F.,—O. H. G.)
Race (3), a root. (F.,—L.)
Rack (1), a grating above a manger for hay, an instrument of tor-
ture; as a verb, to extend on a rack, to torture. (E. ?)
Rack (2), light vapoury clouds, the clouds generally. (Scand.)
Rack (3), to pour off liquor. (F.,—L. ?)
Rack (4), another spelling of Wrack, i.e. wreck. (E.)
Rack (5), a short form of Arrack, (Arab.)
Rack (6), ἕο. We find (6) prov. E. rack, a neck of mutton; from
A.S. hracca, neck, according to Somner. Also (7) rack, for reck,
to care; see Reck. Also (8) rack, to relate, from A.S. reccan;
see Reckon. Also (9) rack, a pace of a horse, (Palsgrave), i.e. a
rocking pace; see Rock (2). Also (10) rack, a track, cart-rut;
cf. Icel. reka, to drive; see Rack (2).
aries (1), Raquet, a bat with a blade of net-work. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.
Racket (2), a noise. (C.)
Rail (1), a bar of timber, an iron bar for railways. (O. Low G.)
Rail (2), to brawl, to use reviling language. (F.,—L.)
Rail (3), a genus of wading birds. (F.,—Teut.)
Rail (4), part of a woman’s night-dress (E.)
Rake (1), an instrument for scraping things together. (E.)
Rake (2), a wild, dissolute fellow. (Scand.)
bs
ee ee a ΝΥΣ ΣῈ
|
.
Ε
ἡ ἢ
:
a ee
ν
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 769
Rake (3), the projection of the extremities of a ship beyond the keel; ἡ
the inclination of a mast from the perpendicular. (Scand.)
Rally (1), to gather together again, reassemble, (F.,—L.)
Rally (2), to banter. (F.,—Teut.)
Rank (1), row or line of soldiers, class, grade. (F., =O. H. G.)
Rank (2), adj., coarse in growth, strong-scented. (E.)
Rap (1), to strike smartly, knock. (Scand.)
Rap (2), to snatch, seize hastily. (Scand.)
Rape (1), a seizing by force, violation. (Scand.)
Rape (2), a plant nearly allied to the tumip. (F.,—L.; or L.)
Rape (3), a division of a county, in Sussex. (Scand.)
Rash (1), hasty, headstrong. (Scand.)
Rash (2), a slight eruption on the body. (F.,—L.)
Rash (3), to pull, or tear violently. (F.,—L.)
Rate (1), a proportion, allowance, price, tax. (F.,—L.)
Rate (2), to scold, chide. (Scand. ?)
Raven (1), a well-known bird. (E.)
Raven (2), to plunder with violence, devour. (F.,—L.)
Ray (1), a beam of light or heat. (F.,—L.)
Ray (2), a class of fishes, such as the skate. (F.,—L.)
Reach (1), to attain, extend to, arrive at, gain. (E.)
Reach (2), Retch, to try to vomit. (E.)
Real (1), actual, true, genuine. (F.,—L.; or L.)
Real (2), a small Spanish coin. (Span.,—L.)
Rear (1), to raise. (E.)
Rear (2), the back part, last part, esp. of an army. (F.,=L.)
Rear (3), insufficiently cooked. (E.)
Reef (1), a ridge of rocks. (Du.)
Reef (2), portion of a sail. (Du.) Allied to Reef (1).
Reel (1), a small spindle for winding yarn. (E.)
Reel (2), a Highland dance. (Gaelic.)
Reeve (1), to pass a rope through a ring. (Du.)
Reeve (2), a steward, governor. (E.)
Refrain (1), to restrain, forbear. (F.,—L.)
Refrain (2), the burden of a song. (F.,—L.)
Relay (1), a fresh supply. (F.,— L. ?)
Relay (2), to lay again. (E.)
Rennet (1), a substance for coagulating milk. (ΠΕ)
Rennet (2), a kind of apple. (F.,—L.)
Rent (1), a tear. (E.)
Rent (2), annual payment. (F.,—L.)
Repair (1), to restore, mend. (F.,—L.)
Repair (2), to resort, go to. (F.,—L.)
Rest (1), repose. (E.)
Rest (2), to remain; remainder. (F.,—L.)
Riddle (1), an enigma. (E.)
Riddle (2), a large sieve. (E.)
Rifle (1), to plunder. (F., = Teut.)
Rifle (2), a kind of musket. (Scand.)
Rig (1), to fit up a ship. (Scand.)
Rig (2), a frolic. (E. ὃ
Rig (3), a ridge. (E.)
Rime (1), Rhyme, verse. (E.)
Rime (2), hoar-frost. (E.)
Ring (2), a circle. (E.)
Ring (2), to tinkle, resound. (E.)
Ripple (1), to pluck the seeds from flax. (Scand.)
Ripple (2), to shew wrinkles. (E.)
Ripple (3), to scratch slightly. (Scand.) Allied to Ripple (1).
Rock (1), a mass of stone. (F.,—C. ὃ)
Rock (2), to cause to totter, to totter. (Scand.)
Rock (3), a distaff. (Scand.) Perhaps from Rock (2).
Rocket (1), a kind of fire-work. (Ital.,—G.)
Rocket (2), a plant. (F.,— Ital.,—L.)
Roe (1), a female deer. (E.)
Roe (2), spawn. (Scand.)
Rook (1), a kind of crow. (E.)
Rook (2), a castle, at chess. (F.,— Pers.)
Root (1), part of a plant. (Scand.)
Root (2), Rout, to grub up. (E.) From Root (1).
Rote (1), routine. (F.,—L.)
Rote (2), an old musical instrument. (F.,—G.,—C.)
Rouse (1), to excite, (Scand.)
Rouse (2), a drinking-bout. (Scand.)
Row (1), a line, rank. (E.)
Row (2), to propel with oars. (E.)
Row (3), an uproar. (Scand).
Ruck (1), a fold, crease. (Scand.)
Ruck (2), a heap. (Scand.)
Rue (1), to be sorry for. (E.)
> Ruff (1), a kind of frill. (E.)
Ruff (2), a bird. (E. ?)
Ruff (3), a fish. (E ἢ
Ruffle (1), to wrinkle, disorder a dress. (E.)
Ruffle (2), to be turbulent, to bluster. (O. Du.)
Rum (1), a kind of spirit, (Malay ?)
Rum (2), strange, queer. (Hindi.)
Rush (1), to move forward violently. (Scand.)
Rush (2), a plant. (E. or L.) .
Rut (1), a wheel-track. (F.,—L.)
Rut (2), to copulate, as deer. (F.,—L.)
Sack (1), a bag. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb., — Egypt. ?)
Sack (2), plunder; to plunder. (Same.) From Sack (1).
Sack (3), an old Spanish wine. (F.,—L.)
Sage (1), discerning, wise. (F.,—L.)
Sage (2), a plant. (F.,—L.)
Sallow (1), Sally, a willow. (E.)
Sallow (2), of a wan colour. (E.)
Sap (1), juice of plants. (E.)
Sap (2), to undermine. (F.,— Low L.,—Gk.)
Sardine (1), a small fish. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Sardine (2), a precious stone. (L.,— Gk.)
Sash (1), a frame for glass. (F.,—L.)
Sash (2), a scarf. (Pers.)
Saw (1), a cutting instrument. (E.)
Saw (2), a saying. (E.)
Say (1), to speak, tell. (E.)
Say (2), a kind of serge. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Say (3), to essay. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Scald (1), to burn with hot liquid. (F.,—L,)
Scald (2), scabby. (Scand.)
Scald (3), a poet. (Scand.)
Scale (1), a shell. (E.)
Scale (2), a bowl of a balance. (E.) From Scale (1).
Scale (3), a ladder, gradation. (L.)
Scar (1), mark of a wound. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Scar (2), Scaur, a rock. (Scand.)
Scarf (1), a light piece of dress. (E.)
Scarf (2), to join timbers together. (Scand.)
Sconce (1), a small fort. (Du.,—F.,—L.)
Sconce (2), a candle-stick. (F.,—L.) Allied to Sconce (1).
Scout (1), a spy. (F.,—L.)
Scout (2), to ridicule an idea. (Scand.)
Scout (3), ἃ projecting rock. (Scand.)
Screw (1), a mechanical contrivance. (F.,—L.? or Teut. ?)
Screw (2), a vicious horse. (E.)
Scrip (1), a small wallet. (Scand.)
Scrip (2), a piece of writing. (F.,—L.)
Scull (1), Skull, the cranium. (Scand.)
Scull (2), a small, light oar. (Scand.) Allied to Scull (1).
Scull (3), a shoal of fish. (E.)
Scuttle (1), a shallow vessel. (L.)
Scuttle (2), an opening in a ship’s hatchway. (F.,—Span., = Teut.)
Scuttle (3), to hurry along. (Scand.)
Seal (1), a stamp for impressing wax. (F.,—L.)
Seal (2), a sea-calf. (E.)
Seam (1), a suture. (E.
Seam (2), a horseload. (Low L.,—Gk.)
See (1), to behold. (E.)
See (2), the seat of a bishop. (F.,—L.)
Sell (1), to deliver for money. (E.)
Sell (2), a saddle. (F.,—L.)
Settle (1), a long bench; also to subside. (E.)
Settle (2), to adjust a quarrel. (E.) ;
Sew (1), to fasten together with thread. (E.)
Sew (2), to follow. (F.,—L.)
Sewer (1), a large drain.. (F.,—L.)
Sewer (2), an officer who arranged dishes, (E.)
Share (1), a portion. (E.)
Share (2), a plough-share. (E.) Allied to Share (1).
Shed (1), to part, scatter. (E.)
Shed (2), a slight shelter. (E.)
Sheer (1), bright, clear, perpendicular. (E.)
Sheer (2), to deviate from a course. (Du.)
Shingle (1), a wooden tile. (L.)
Shingle (2), coarse round gravel. (Scand.)
Shiver (1), to shudder. (Scand.)
Shiver (2), a splinter. (Scand.)
Shoal (1), a troop, crowd. (L.)
Rue (2), a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
g Shoal (2), shallow ; a sand-bank. (Scand.)
8
3D
770
Shock (1), a violent concussion. (F.,— Teut.)
Shock (2), a pile of sheaves. (O. Low G.)
Shock (3), a shaggy-coated dog. (E.)
Shore (1), the strand. (E.)
Shore (2), Shoar, a prop. (Scand.) Allied to Shore (1).
Shore (3), Sewer, a sewer. (F.,—L.)
Shrew (1), a scolding Woman. (E.) The same as Shrew (2).
Shrew (2), Shrewmouse, a quadruped. (E.)
Shrub (1), a low dwarf tree. (E.)
Shrub (2), a beverage. (Arab.)
Size (1), a ration; magnitude. (F.,—L.)
Size (2), weak glue. (Ital.,—L.) Allied to Size (1).
Skate (1), a large flat fish. (Scand., = L.)
Skate (2), Scate, a contrivance for sliding on ice. (Du.)
Slab (1), a thin slip of timber, &c. (Scand.)
Slab (2), viscous, slimy. (C.)
Slay (1), to kill. (E.)
Slay (2), Sley, a weaver’s reed. (E.) From Slay (1).
Slop (1), a puddle. (E.)
Slop (2), a loose garment. (Scand.)
Slot (1), a broad, flat wooden bar. (O. Low G.)
Slot (2), track of a deer. (Scand.)
Smack (1), taste, savour. (E.)
Smack (2), a sounding blow. (E. ?)
Smack (3), a fishing-boat. (Du.)
Smelt (1), to fuse ore. (Scand.)
Smelt (2), a fish. (E.)
Snite (1), to wipe the nose. (E.)
Snite (2), a snipe. (E.) Allied to Snite (1).
Snuff (1), to sniff, draw in air. (Du.)
Snuff (2), to snip a candle-wick. (Scand.)
Soil (1), ground, mould, country. (F.,—L.)
Soil (2), to defile. (F., —L.)
Soil (3), to feed cattle with green grass. (F., —L,.)
Sole (1), the under side of the foot. (L.)
Sole (2), a flat fish. (F.,—L.) Allied to Sole (1).
Sole (3), alone, only. (F., "αὶ
Sorrel (1), a plant. (F..—M.H.G.)
Sorrel (2), of a reddish-brown colour. (F., = Teut.)
Sound (1), whole, perfect. (E.)
Sound (2), strait of the sea. (E.)
Sound (3), a noise. (F., —L.)
Sound (4), to try the depth of. (F.,—Scand.) From Sound (2).
Sow (1), to scatter seed. (E.)
Sow (2), a female pig. (E.)
Spark (1), a small particle of fire. (E.)
Spark (2), a gay young fellow. (Scand.) Allied to Spark (1).
Spell (1), an incantation. (E.) See above.
Spell (2), to tell the letters of a word. (E.) From Spell (1).
Spell (3), a turn of work. (E.)
Spell (4), Spill, a splinter, slip. (E.)
Spill (1), Spell, a splinter, slip. (E.)
Spill (2), to destroy, shed. (E.)
Spire (1), a tapering sprout, a steeple. (E.)
Spire (2), a coil, wreath. (F.,—L.)
Spit (1), a pointed piece of wood or iron. (E.)
Spit (2), to eject from the mouth. (E.)
Spittle (1), saliva. (E.)
Spittle (2), a hospital. (F.,—L.)
Spray (1), foam tossed by the wind. (E. ?)
Spray (2), a sprig of a tree. (Scand.)
Spurt (1), Spirt, to spout, jet out as water. (E.)
Spurt (2), a violent exertion. (Scand.) Allied to Spurt (1).
Squire (1), an esquire. (F.,—L.)
Squire (2), a carpenter's rule. (F.,—L.)
Stale (1), too long kept, vapid. (Scand.)
Stale (2), a decoy, snare. (E.)
Stale (3), Steal, a handle. (E.)
Stalk (1), a stem. (E.)
Stalk (2), to stride along. (E.) Allied to Stalk (1).
Staple (1), a loop of iron. (E.)
Staple (2), a chief commodity. (F.,—Low G.) From Staple (1).
Stare (1), to gaze fixedly. (E.)
Stare (2), to shine. (E.) The same as Stare (1).
Stay (1), to remain, (F.,—O. Du.)
Stay (2), a large rope to support a mast. (E.)
Stem (1), trunk of a tree. (E.)
Stem (2), prow of a vessel. (E.) ? Allied.
Stem (3), to check, resist. (E.)
Stern (1), severe, harsh. (E.)
Stern (2), hinder part of a ship. (Scand.)
LIST OF HOMONYMS.
® Stick (1), to stab, pierce ; to adhere. (E.)
Stick (2), a small staff. (E.) From Stick (1).
Stile (1), a set of steps αἴ hedge. (E.)
Stile (2), the correct spelling of Style (1). (L.)
Still (1), motionless, silent. (E.)
Still (2), to distil; apparatus for distilling. (L.)
Stoop (1), to bend the body, condescend. (E.)
Stoop (2), a beaker, also Stoup. (E.)
Story (1), a history, narrative. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Story (2), the height of one floor in a building. (F.,—L.)
Strand (1), the beach of a sea or lake. (E.)
Strand (2), part of a rope. (Du. ?)
Stroke (1), a blow. (E.) (
Stroke (2), to rub gently. (E.) Allied to Stroke (1).
Strut (1), to walk about pompously. (Scand.)
Strut (2), a support for a rafter. (Scand.) Allied to Strut (1).
Stud (1), a collection of horses. (E.)
Stud (2), a nail with a large head, rivet. (E.)
Sty (1), an enclosure for swine. (E.)
Sty (2), a small tumour on the eye-lid. (E.) Allied to Sty (1).
Style (1), a mode of writing. (F.,—L.)
Style (2), the middle part of a flower’s pistil. (Gk.)
Summer (1), a season of the year. (E.)
Summer (2), a cross-beam. (F., —L.,—Gk.)
Swallow (1), a migratory bird. (E.)
Swallow (2), to absorb, engulf. (E.)
Swim (1), to move about in water. (E.)
Swim (2), to be dizzy. (E.)
Tache (1), a fastening. (C.)
Tache (2), a spot, blemish. (F.,—C.) Allied to Tache (1).
Tail (1), a hairy appendage. (E.)
Tail (2), a law-term, applied to an estate. (F.,=L.)
Tang (1), a strong taste. (Du.)
Tang (2), to make a shrill sound. (E.)
Tang (3), part of a knife or fork. (Scand.) Allied to Tang (1).
Tang (4), sea-weed. (Scand.)
Tap (1), to knock gently. (F.,—Teut.)
Tap (2), a plug to take liquor from a cask. (E.)
Taper (1), a small wax-candle. (Ὁ.
Taper (2), long and slender. (C.) From Taper (1).
Tare (1), a vetch-like plant. (E.)
Tare (2), an allowance for loss. (F.,—Span.,— Arab.)
Tart (1), acrid, sour, sharp. (E.)
Tart (2), a small pie. (F.,—L.)
Tartar (1), an acid salt; a concretion. (F.,= Low L.,— Arab.)
Tartar (2), a native of Tartary. (Pers., = Tatar.)
Tartar (3), Tartarus, hell. (L.,—Gk.)
Tassel (1), a hanging ornament. (F.,—L.)
Tassel (2), the male of the goshawk. (F.,—L.)
Tattoo (1), the beat of a drum. (Du. or Low G.)
Tattoo (2), to mark the skin with figures. (Tahiti.)
Tear (1), to rend, lacerate. (E.)
Tear (2), a drop of fluid from the eye. (E.)
Teem (1), to be fruitful. (E.)
Teem (2), to think fit. (E.)
Teem (3), to empty, pour out. (Scand.)
Temple (1), a fane, divine edifice. (L.)
Temple (2), the flat part above the cheek-bone. (F.,—L.)
Temporal (1), pertaining to time. (F.,—L.)
Temporal (2), belonging to the temples. (F.,—L.)
Tend (1), to aim at, move towards. (F.,—L.)
Tend (2), to attend to. (F.,.—L.) From Tend (1).
Tender (1), soft, delicate. (F.,—L.)
Tender (2), to proffer. (F.,—L.) Allied to Tender (3).
Tender (3), an attendant vessel or carriage. (F.,—L.)
Tense (1), part of a verb. (F.,—L.)
Tense (2), tightly strained. (L.)
Tent (1), a pavilion. (F.,=—L.)
Tent (2), a roll of lint. (F.,—L.)
Tent (3), a kind of wine. (Span.,—L.)
Tent (4), care, heed. (F.,.—L.) Allied to Tent (1).
Terrier (1), a kind of dog. (F.,—L.) Allied to Terrier (2).
Terrier (2), a register of landed property. (F.,—L.)
The (1), def. article. (E.)
The (2), in what (or that) degree, (E.) From The (1).
Thee (1), personal pronoun. (E.)
Thee (2), to thrive, prosper. (E.)
There (1), in that place. (E.)
There- (2), as a prefix. (E.) Allied to There (1).
nen (1), Thowl, an oar-pin, (E.)
atid ile i cit alll
Υ̓ ,
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 77)
Thole (2), to endure. (E.)
Thrum (1), end of a weaver’s thread. (Scand.)
Thrum (2), to play noisy music. (Scand.)
Thrush (1), a small singing-bird. (E.)
Thrush (2), a disease in the mouth. (Scand.)
Tick (1), an insect infesting dogs. (E:)
Tick (2), part of a bed. (j= Gk)
Tick (3), to beat as a watch. (E.)
Tick (4), to touch lightly. (E.)
Tick (5), credit. (FG)
Till (1), to cultivate. (E.)
Till (2), to the time when. (E.) Allied to Till (1).
Till (3), a drawer for money. (E.) ~
Tilt (1), the cover of a cart. (E.)
Tilt (2), to ride in a tourney. (E.)
Tip (1), the extreme top. (E.)
Tip (2), to tilt over. (Scand.)
Tire (1), to exhaust, fatigue. (E.)
Tire (2), a head-dress. (F.,—Teut.) Allied to Tire (3)?
Tire (3), a hoop fora wheel. (F.,—Teut. ?)
Tire (4), to tear a prey. (E.) Allied to Tire (1).
Tire (5), a train. (F.,—Teut.)
To- (1), prefix, in twain, (E.)
To- (2), prefix, to. (E.)
Toast (1), roasted bread. (F.,—L.) Hence Toast (2).
Toast (2), a person whose health is drunk. (F.,—L.)
Toil (1), labour, fatigue. (F.,—Teut. ?)
Toil (2), a net, a snare. (F.,—L.)
Toll (1), a tax. (E.)
Toll (2), to sound a bell. (E.)
Toot (1), to peep about. (E.)
Toot (2), to blow a horn. (O. Low G.)
Top (1), ἃ summit. (E.)
Top (2), a child’s toy. (E.) From Top (1).
Tow (1), to pull along. (E.)
Tow (2), the coarse part of flax. (E.)
Trace (1), a mark left, footprint. (F.,=—L.) Allied to Trace (2).
Trace (2), a strap to draw a carriage. (F.,—L.)
Tract (1), a region. (L.)
Tract (2), a short treatise. (L.) Allied to Tract (1).
Trap (1), a kind of snare. (E.)
Trap (2), to adorn, decorate. (F.,—Teut.)
Trap (3), a kind of igneous rock. (Scand.) Allied to Trap (1).
Trepan (1), a small cylindrical saw. (F.,—L., —Gk.)
Trepan (2), Trapan, to ensnare. (F.,—Teut.)
Trice (1), a short space of time. (Span.)
Trice (2), Trise, to haul up, hoist. (Scand.)
Trick (1), a stratagem. (Du.)
Trick (2), to dress out. (Du.) Allied.
Trick (3), to emblazon arms, (Du.)
Trill (1), to shake. (Ital.)
Trill (2), to turn round. (Scand.)
Trill (3), to trickle. (Scand.)
Trinket (1), a small ornament. (Εἰ, οἴ, ἢ
Trinket (2), the highest sail of a ship. (F.,—Span., — Du. ?)
Truck (1), to barter. (F.,—Span., = Gk. ?)
Truck (2), a small wheel. (L.,—Gk.)
Trump (1), a trumpet. (F.,—L.)
Trump (2), one of the highest suit at cards. (F.,—L.)
Tuck (1), to fold or gather in a dress. (O. Low G.)
Tuck (2), a rapier. (F.,—Ital.,—G.)
Tuft (1), a small knot, crest. (F., —Teut.)
Tuft (2), Toft, a green knoll. (Scand.)
Turtle (1), a turtle-dove. (L.)
Turtle (2), a sea-tortoise. (L.) Confused with Turtle (1).
Twig (1), a small branch of a tree. (E.)
Twig (2), to comprehend. (C.)
Un- (1), negative prefix. (E.)
Un- (2), verbal prefix. (E.)
Un- (3), prefix in un-to. (E.)
Union (1), concord. (F.,—L.)
Union (2), a large pearl. (F..—L.) Allied to Union (1).
Utter (1), outer. (E.)
Utter (2), to put forth. (E.) Allied to Utter (1).
Utterance (1), a putting forth. (E.) :
Utterance (2), extremity. (F.,—L.) ;
Vail (1), Veil, a slight covering. (F.,—L.)
Vail (2), to lower. (F., —L.)
Vail (3), a gift to a servant. (F.,—L.)
Van (1), the front of an army. (F.,—L.)
Van (2), a fan for winnowing. (F.,—L.)
Van (3), a caravan. (F.,—Span.,— Pers.)
Vault (τ), an arched roof. (F.,—L.)
Vault (2), to leap or bound. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Allied to Vault (rt).
Vent (1), an opening for air. (F.,—L.)
Vent (2), sale, utterance, outlet. (F.,—L.)
Vent (3), to snuff up air. (F.,—L.)
Verge (1), a wand of office. (F., = L.)
Verge (2), to tend towards. (L.)
Vice (1), a blemish, fault. (F.,—L.)
Vice (2), an instrument for holding fast. (F.,— Τὼ}
Wake (1), to cease from sleep. (E.)
Wake (2), the track of a ship. (Scand.)
Ware (1), merchandise. (E.) ‘ Allied to Ware (2).
Ware (2), aware. (E.)
Wax (1), to grow, increase. (E.)
Wax (2), a substance in a honeycomb. (£.}
Weed (1), a useless plant. (E.)
Weed (2), a garment. (E.)
Weld (1), to beat together. (Scand.)
Weld (2), a plant; dyer’s weed. (E.)
Well (τ), in a good state. (E.)
Well (2), to boil up. (E.)
Wharf (1), a place for lading and unlading vessels. (E.)
Wharf (2), the bank of a river; in Shakespeaze. (E.)
Wheal (1), a swelling, a pimple. (E.)
Wheal (2), a mine. (C.)
Wick (1), the cotton of a lamp. (E.)
Wick (2), a town. (L.)
Wick (3), a bay. (Scand.)
Wight (τ), a creature, person. (E.)
Wight (2), nimble. (Scand.)
Will (1), to desire, to be willing. (E.)
Will (2), desire, wish. (E.) From Will (1).
Wimble (1), a kind of auger. (F., = Teut.)
Wimble (2), quick. (Scand.)
Wind (1), air in motion, breath. (E.)
Wind (2), to turn round, coil. (E.)
Windlass (1), a machine for raising weights. (Scand.)
Windlass (2), a circuitous way. (E.; and F.,—L.)
Wise (1), having knowledge. (E.)
Wise (2), way, manner. (E.) From Wise (1).
Wit (1), to know. (E.)
Wit (2), insight, knowledge. (E.) From Wit (1).
Wood (1), a collection of trees. (E.)
Wood (2), mad. (E.)
Wort (1), a plant, cabbage. (E.)
Wort (2), infusion of malt. (E.) From Wort (1).
Worth (1), value. (E.)
Worth (2), to be, become. (E.)
Wrinkle (1), a slight ridge on a surface. (E.)
Wrinkle (2), a hint. (E.) Allied to Wrinkle (1).
Yard (1), an enclosed space. (E.)
Yard (2), a rod or stick. (E.)
Yawl (1), a small boat. (Du.)
Yawl (2), to howl, yell. (Scand.)
Yearn (1), to long for. (E.)
Yearn (2), to grieve for. (E.)
772 LIST OF DOUBLETS.
Vil. LIST OF DOUBLETS:
Doublets are words which, though apparently differing in form, are nevertheless, from an etymological point of view, one and the
same, or only differ in some unimportant suffix. Thus aggrieve is from L. aggrauare; whilst aggravate, though really from the pp.
aggrauatus, is nevertheless used as a verb, precisely as aggrieve is used, though the senses of the words have been differentiated. In the
following list, each pair of doublets is entered only once, to save space, except in a few remarkable cases, such as cipher, zero. When
a pair of doublets is mentioned a second time, it is enclosed within square brackets.
abbreviate —abridge. chalk—calx, date (2)—dactyl. fashion—faction.
aggrieve—aggravate. champaign—campaign. dauphin—dolphin. fat (2)—vat.
ait—eyot. {chance—cadence.] deck—thatch. feeble—foible.
alarm—alarum. channel—canal, kennel. defence—fence. fell (2)—pell.
allocate —allow (1). chant—cant (1). defend—fend. [fence—defence.]
amiable—amicable. chapiter—capital (3). delay—dilate. Sanaa sey,
ancient (2)—ensign. chariot—cart. dell—dale. eud (2)—fief.
announce—annunciate. chateau—castle. dent—dint. feverfew—febrifuge.
ant—emmet. check, sb,—shah, deploy—display, splay. fiddle—viol.
anthem—antiphon. chicory—succory. depot—deposit, sb. fife—pipe, peep (1).
antic—antique. chief—head. descry—describe. finch—spink.
appeal, sb.—peal. chieftain —captain. desiderate—desire, vb. finite—fine (1).
appear—peer (3). chirurgeon—surgeon, despite—spite. fitch—vetch.
appraise—appreciate. choir—chorus, quire (2). deuce (1)—two. flag (4)—flake.
apprentice—prentice. ; choler—cholera. ' devilish—diabolic. flame—phlegm.
aptitude—attitude. | chord—cord. ‘ diaper—jasper. flower—flour.
arbour—harbour. chuck (1)—shock (1). die (2)—dado. flue (1)—flute.
arc—arch (1). church—kirk. dimple—dingle. flush (1)—flux.
army—armada. cipher—zero. direct—dress, foam—spume.
arrack—rack (5). cithern—guitar. dish—disc, desk, dais. font (1)—fount.
assay—essay. clause—close, sb, (display—deploy, splay.] foremost—prime.
assemble—assimilate. climate—clime, disport—sport. fragile—frail.
assess—assize, vb. clough—cleft. distain—stain. fray (1)—affray.
attach—attack. coffer—coffin. ditto—dictum, [friar—brother.]
coin—coign, quoin. diurnal—journal, fro—from.
balm—balsam. cole—kail. doge—duke. fungus—sponge,
barb (1)—beard. collect—cull. dole—deal, sb. fur—fodder.
base— basis. collocate—couch. doom— -dom (suffix). furl—fardel.
baton —batten (2), comfit—confect. dray—dredge (1). [furze—briar ?.]
bawd—bold. commend—command. drill—thrill, thirl. fusee (1)—fusil (1).
beak—peak ; and see pike. complacent—complaisant. dropsy—hydropsy.
beaker—pitcher. complete, vb.—comply. due—debt. gabble—jabber.
beef—cow. compost —composite. dune—down (2). gad (1)—goad, ged.
beldam—belladonna. comprehend—comprise. gaffer—grandfather.
bench—bank (1), bank (2). compute—count (2). eatable—edible. gage (1)—wage.
benison—benediction. conduct, sb.—conduit, éclat—slate. gambado—gambol.
blame—blaspheme. cone—hone. emerald—smaragdus, game—gammon (2).
blare—blase (2). confound—confuse. emerods—hemorrhoids. gaol—jail.
block—plug. construe—construct. [emmet—ant.] gaud—joy.
boss—botch (2). convey—convoy. employ—imply, implicate. gay—jay.
bound (2)—bourn (1), cool—gelid. endow—endue. gear—garb (1).
bower—byre. [cord—chord.] engine—gin (2). {gelid—cool.]
box (2)—pyx, bush (2). core—heart. [ensign—ancient (2).] genteel—gentle, gentile,
breve—brief. corn (1)—grain. entire—integer. genus—kin,
briar—furze ? corn (2)—horn. envious— invidious. germ—germen.
brother—friar. costume— custom. enwrap—envelop. gig—jig.
brown—bruin. cot, cote—coat. escape—scape. [gin (2)—engine.]
bug—puck, pug. [couch—collocate.] escutcheon—scutcheon. gird (2)—gride,
couple, vb,—copulate. especial—special. girdle—girth.
cadence—chance. [cow—beef.] espy—spy. goal—weal, wale.
caitiff—captive. coy—quiet, quit, quite. esquire—squire (1). [grain—corn (1).]
caldron, cauldron—chaldron crape—crisp. [essay—assay.] granary—garner.
calumny—challenge. crate—hurdle. establish—stablish. grisly—gruesome.
camera—chamber. crevice—crevasse. estate—state, status. [grot—crypt.]
cancer—canker, crimson—carmine. etiquette—ticket. grove—groove.
card (1)—chart, carte. crook—cross. evil—ill. guarantee, sb.—warranty.
case (2)—chase (3), cash. crop—croup (2). example—ensample, sample. guard—ward.
cask—casque. crypt—grot. exemplar—sampler. guardian—warden.
castigate—chasten. cud—quid. extraneous—strange, guest—host (2).
catch—chase (1). cue—queue, [eyot—ait.] guile—wile.
cattle—chattels, capital (2). [cull—collect.]. guise—wise (2).
cavalier—chevalier, curricle—curriculum. fabric—forge, sb. [guitar—cithern,]
cavalry—chivalry, fact—feat. gullet—gully.
cave—Ccage, % dace—dart. faculty—facility. gust (2)—gusto,
cell—hall. ‘ dainty—dignity. fan—van (1). guy—guide, sb.
chaise—chair. dame—dam, donna, duenna. fancy—fantasy, phantasy. gypsy—Egyptian.
vrs
hale (1)—whole.
{hall—cell.]
hamper (2)—hanaper.
harangue—ring, rank (1).
[harbour—arbour.]
hash—hatch (3).
hautboy—oboe.
{head—chief.]
heap—hope (2).
heart—core. }
elix—volute.
hemi- —semi-.
[hemorrhoids—emerods.}
history—story (1).
θῶ PE pipe .}
oop (2)—whoop.
{horn—corn (2).
hospital—hostel, hotel, spital.
κύων (2)—guest.]
human—humane.
[hurdle—crate.]
hurl—hurtle.
hyacinth—jacinth.
hydra—otter.
a Oa a 1
hyper- —super-.
hypo- —sub-.
{ill—evil.]
illumine—limn.
imbrue—imbue,
{imply—implicate, employ.]
inapt—inept.
inch—ounce (1).
indite—indict.
influence—influenza.
innocuous—innoxious,
{integer—entire.]
{invidious—envious.]
invite—vie.
invoke—invocate,
iota—jot.
isolate—insulate.
[ jabber—gabble.]
[jacinth—hyacinth.]
[jail—gaol.}
ay—gay.]
ealous—zealous.
jeer—sheer (2).
Ljig—gig.] |
joint—junta, junto.
ointure—juncture.
[jot—iota.]
journal—diurnal.]
[joy—gaud.]
jut—jet (1).
[kail—cole.]
{kennel—channel, canal.]
[kin—genus. ]
kirk—church.]
ith—kit (3).
knoll (1)—knuckle.
knot—node.
label—lapel, lappet.
lac (1)—lake (2).
lace—lasso:
lair—leaguer ; also layer.
lake (1)—loch, lough.
lap (3)—wrap.
launch, lanch—lance, verb,
leal—loyal, legal.
lection—lesson.
levy—levee.
lieu—locus.
limb (2)—limbo.
{limn—illumine.]
lineal—linear.
liquor—liqueur.
LIST OF DOUBLETS.
listen—lurk.
load—lade (1).
lobby—lodge.
loco. aobetan
lone—alone.
madam—madonna.
major—mayor.
male—masculine.
malediction—malison.
mangle (2)—mangonel.
manceuvre—manure.
mar—moor (2).
march (1)—mark (1), marque.
margin—margent, marge.
marish—marsh.
mash, sb.—mess (2).
mauve—mallow.
maxim—maximum.
mean (3)—mizen,
memory—memoir.
mentor—monitor.
metal—mettle.
milt (2)—milk.
minim—minimum.
minster—monastery.
mint (1)—money.
mister—master.
{mizen, mizzen—mean (3).]
mob (1)—mobile, moveable.
mode—mood (2).
mohair—moire.
moment—momentum, move-
ment.
monster—muster.
morrow—morn.
moslem—mussulman.
mould (1)—mulled.
musket—mosquito.
naive—native.
naked—nude,
name—noun.
naught, nought—not.
neither—nor.
[node—knot.]
nucleus—newel.
[oboe—hautboy.]
obedience—obeisance.
octave—utas.
of—off.
onion—union (2).
ordinance—ordnance.
orpiment—orpine.
osprey—ossifrage.
{otter—hydra.]
otto—attar.
outer—utter (1).
[ounce (1)—inch.]
overplus—surplus.
paddle (1)—patter.
paddle (2)—spatula.
paddock (2)—park.
pain, vb.—pine (2).
paladin—palatine.
pale (2)—pallid.
palette—pallet (2).
Pe eeiise reais
paradise—parvis.
paralysis—palsy.
parole—parable, parle, palaver.
parson—person,
pass—pace.
᾿στάτ μάν δ
pate—plate.
paten—pan.
patron—pattern.
pause—pose,
pawn (1)—pane, vane,
aynim—paganism,
᾿Αὐόξειάε μού sb.]
ΕΣ (2)—pry.
er (3)—appear.]
isse—pilch.
1i—fell (2).]
pellitory (1)—paritory.
pen (2)—pin.
penance—penitence.
peregrine—pilgrim.
peruke—periwig, wig.
phantasm—phantom.
phantasy—fancy.]
pkece: sane J
piazza—place.
pick—peck (1), pitch (verb).
picket—piquet.
piety—pity.
igment—pimento.
ike — peak, pick, sb., ane
sb., beak, spike, Re G)]
[pipe—fife, peep (1)
pistil—pestle.
istol—pistole.
[pitcher beaker.
plaintiff—plaintive,
plait—pleat, plight (2).
plan—plain, plane (1).
plateau—platter.
[plug—block.]
plum—prune (2).
poignant—pungent.
point—punt (2).
poison—potion.
poke (1)—pouch.
Sole (1)—pale (1), pawl.
pomade, pommade—pomatum.
pomp—pump (2),
poor—pauper.
pope—papa.
porch— portico,
Posy—poesy. ;
ent—puissant.
ΙΕ μας
pounce (1)—punch (1).
pounce (2)—pumice.
pound (2)—pond.
pound (3)—pun, vb
power—posse.
praise—price.
preach—predicate.
remier—primero.
ραισνήδη “opeentica: 1
riest— presbyter.
rime— foremost.]
private—privy.
probe, sb.—proof.
proctor—procurator.
prolong—purloin.
prosecute—pursue.
provide—purvey.
rovident—prudent.
pry—peer (2).]
[puck—pug, bug.]
puny—puisne.
purl sop eee
I)— propose.
fost ober G) bet (2).
quartern—quadroon.
jueen—quean.
queue—cue. ]
quid—cud.]
quiet, quit, quite—coy.]
quoin—coin, coign.]
raceme—raisin.
rack (1)—ratch.
{rack (5)—arrack.]
radix—radish, race (3), root (1),
wort (1).
773
raid—road.
rail (2)—rally (2).
raise—rear (1).
(1)
take (3)—reach.
ramp—romp.
ransom—redemption.
rapine—ravine, raven (2).
rase—raze,
ratio—ration, reason.
ray (1)—radius.
rayah—ryot.
rear-ward—rear-guard.
reave—rob,
reconnaissance—recognisance.
regal—royal.
relic—relique.
renegade—runagate.
renew—renovate.
[ring, rank (1)—harangue.]
reprieve—reprove.
residue—residuum.
respect—respite.
revenge—revindicate.
reward—regard.
thomb, rhombus—rumb.
ridge—rig (3).
[{road—raid.]
rod—rood.
rondeau—roundel.
{root (1)—radix, radish, race (3),
wort (r1).]
rote (1)—route, rout, rut.
round—rotund,
rouse (2)—row (3).
rover—robber.
sack (1)—sac.
sacristan—sexton.
saliva—slime.
sample—example, ensample.]
ein dee 1
saw (2)—saga.
saxifrage—sassafrass.
scabby—shabby.
scale (1)—shale.
scandal—slander,
[scape—escape. ]
scar (2), scaur—share.
scarf (1)—scrip, scrap.
scatter—shatter.
school—shoal, scull (3).
scot(free)—shot.
scratch—grate (2).
screech—shriek,
screw (2)—shrew (1).
[scutcheon—escutcheon.]
scuttle (1)—skillet.
sect, sept—suite, suit.
[semi- —hemi-.]
separate—sever.
sergeant, serjeant—servant.
settle (1)—sell (2), saddle.
{shah—check, sb.]
shamble—scamper.
shawm, shalm—haulm.
shed (2)—shade.
shirt—skirt.
[shock (1)—chuck (1).]
[shot—scot.]
shred—screed,
Loewe Seto (2).J
ru ——
shuffle—scuffle.
sicker, siker—secure, sure.
sine—sinus,
sir, sire—senior, seignior, sefior,
signor.
skewer—shiver (2).
skiff—ship.
skirmish—scrimmage, _scara-
mouch.
774
slabber—slaver.
{slander—scandal.]
[slate—éclat.]
sloop—shallop ?
[smaragdus—emerald.]
snub—snuff (2).
soil (1)—sole (1), sole (2).
snivel—snuffle, π
sop—soup.
soprano— sovereign,
souse—sauce.
[{spatula—paddle (2).}
[special—especial.}
species—spice.
spell (4)—spill (1).
spend—dispend,
{spink—finch.}
spirit—sprite, spright.
{spite—despite. |
[spittle (2), spital—hospital,
hostel, hotel,]
[splay—display, deploy.]
[sponge—fungus.]
spoor—spur.
[sport—disport.]
spray (2)—sprig (perhaps aspa-
ragus).
sprit—sprout, sb,
sprout, vb.—spout,
spry—sprack.
{spume—foam.]
[spy—espy. }
squall—squeal.
squinancy—quinsy.]
squire (I)—esquire. ]
squire (2)—square,
{stablish—establish.]
LIST OF DOUBLETS,
(stain—distain.]
stank—tank.
[state—estate, status.]
stave—staff.
stock—tuck (2).
[story (1)—history.]
stove—stew, sb.
strait—strict.
[strange—extraneous.]
strap—strop.
[sub- —hypo-, prefix.]
[succory—chicory. }
[suit—suite, sect, sept.]
[{super- —hyper-.]
superficies—surface,
supersede—surcease,
suppliant—supplicant.
[surgeon—chirurgeon.]
sweep—swoop.
(syrup—shrub (2).]
tabor—tambour.
tache (1)—tack.
taint—tent (3), tint.
tamper—temper,
(tank—stank.]
task—tax.
taunt—tempt, tent (2).
tawny—tenny.
tease—touse, tose.
tend (1)—tender (2).
tense (2)—toise.
tercel—tassel (2).
(thatch—deck. ]
thread—thrid.
(thrill, thirl—drill.]
[ticket—etiquette.]
tight—taut.
tithe—tenth,
to —too.
tcn—tun.
tone—tune.
tour—turn,
track—trick (1).
tract (1)—trait.
tradition—tredson.
treachery—trickery.
trifle—truffle.
tripod—trivet.
triumph—trump (a).
troth truth.
tuck (1)—tug, touch.
{tuck (2)—stock.]
tulip—turban.
[two—deuce (1).]
umbel—umbrella.
{union (2)—onion.)}
unity—unit.
ure—opera.
utas—octave.]
utter (1)—outer.]
vade—fade.
valet—varlet.
{van (2)—fan.]
[vane—pane, pawn (1).]
vast—waste.
{vat—fat (2).]
veal—wether.
veneer—furnish.
venew, veney—venue.
verb—word.
vertex—vortex.
[vetch—fitch.]
viaticum—voyage.
vie—invite.]
viol—fiddle.]}
viper—wyvern, wivern.
visor—vizard.
vizier, visier—alguazil. .
vocal—vowel.
[volute—helix.]
[wage—gage (1).]
wain—wagon, waggon,
[wale, weal— goal.}
{ward—guard. |
{warden—guardian.]
{warranty—guarantee.]
[waste—vast.]
wattle—wallet.
weet—wit (1).
[wether—veal.]
whirl— warble.
(whole—hale (1).]
δόμῳ θας ἐμ (2).]
wig—peruke, periwig.]
wight (1)—whit,
({wile—guile.]
[wise (2)—guise.]
wold—weald.
word—verb. |
νὰ ρηκων (1), ταάϊχ,)
wrack—wreck, rack (4).
[wrap—lap (3).]
yelp—yap.
zealous—jealous.]
zero—cipher. }
a
ey aa
ERRATA
AND
ADDENDA.
Tue following notes and additions contain corrections of printer's errors, corrections of errors of my own, fresh quotations illus-
trative of the history of certain words, and additional illustrations
of etymologies. It will be found that, of a few words, I entirely
withdraw or greatly modify the account already given; such words are marked with the symbol [*] at the end of the article in the body
of the work. In other cases, I have made but slight alterations, or have found fresh evidence to confirm results that before were (in
some cases) doubtful; such words are marked with the symbol [+].
work ; these are here marked by an asterisk preceding them.
I have also added a few words, not mentioned in the body of the
The following list of after-thoughts is, I regret to say, still incomplete, partly from the nature of the case. Fresh evidence is con-
stantly being adduced, and the best that I can do at present is to mention here such things as seem to be most essential. There
must still be several corrections needed which, up to the present time, have escaped my notice.
4
ABACK. I give the M.E. abakke as it stands in the edition |
of Gower. Abak is better, answering exactly to A.S. onbec.
ABLUTION. Perhaps French; Cotgrave gives ‘ Ablution, a
washing away.’ However, he does not use the E. word.
*ABORIGINES, indigenous inhabitants. (L.) ‘Calling them
aborigines and αὐτόχθονες ;’ Selden’s notes to Drayton's Polyolbion,
song 8,—Lat. aborigines, the ancestors of the Romans, the nations
which, previous to historical record, drove out the Siculi (Lewis and
Short). Coined from Lat. ab origine, where origine is the abl. of
Lat. origo ; see Origin. B. This phrase is usually interpreted
as meaning ‘from the beginning ;’ but Dr. Guest suggests that it
means men without origin, ‘those who could be traced to no distinct
origin, obscure, indigenous, and what might now be called pre-
historic races ;’ Origines Celticze, 1. 91. Cf. Lat. ab-sonus, dissonant,
&c. But Virgil’s use of ab origine, AEn. i. 372, 642, 753, X. 179, ren-
ders this suggestion very doubtful, and I think it should be decisively
rejected. Der. aborigin-al.
ABROACH. Set abroach is a translation of the F. mis abroche,
as it is written in the Liber Custumarum, p. 304.
*ABS., prefix. (L.) L. abs; cf. Gk. dy. See Of.
ABSCOND, 1. 4. The root is rather DA than DHA;; see List
of Roots, no. 143, p. 733, and the note upon it.
ABUT. ‘The southe hede therof abbuttyth vppon the wey leadyng
from,’ &c.; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 52; in a will dated 1479.
ACACIA. See Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiii. c. 9, which treats
‘of the Egyptian thorne acacia.’
ACADEMY. Not (F.,=—Gk.), but (F.,=L.,=—Gk.); as the
context shews. The same correction applies to Alabaster, Almond,
Amalgam, Anagram, Analogy, Anatomy, Baptize, Cataplasm, Celery,
Centre, Chamber, Chimney, Chirurgeon, &c.; which are unfortunately
not marked (within brackets) with sufficient accuracy.
ACCENT. Probably from the French; viz. F. accent, ‘an ac-
cent ;’ Cot.—L,. accentum, acc. of accentus, &c.
ACCEPT. Not (L.), but (F.,=—L.). From F. accegter, ‘to
accept :᾿ Cot.—L. acceptare, &c.
ACCIDENT. Not (L.), but (F..—L.). From Εἰ, accident, ‘an
accident ;’ Cot.—L. accident-, &c.
ACCOUTRE. I find O.F. acoutrer in the 12th century, which
is earlier than any quotation given by Littré. ‘Les hardeillons
moult bien acoutre Desor son dos,’ 1.6. he (Renard) arranges the
bundles very comfortably upon his back; Bartsch, Chrestomathie
Frangaise, 202. 23.
ACCRUE. The Anglo-French acru, accrued, pp., occurs in
Year-Books of Edw. I. iii. 415; spelt acrue in Life of Edw. Conf.,
ed. Luard, 1. 4025. The fut. sing. acrestera occurs in Stat. of the
Realm, i. 156, an. 1309.
ACHE. The A.S. word is also written ece, A.S. Leechdoms, iii.
6, 1.19. We may go further, and derive the sb. from the strong
verb acan (pt. t. dc, pp. acen), corresponding to the strong M. E. verb
aken, already spoken of; we find acap mine eigan = my eyes ache,
£lfric’s Gram., ed. Zupitza, p. 216, 1. 13 (various reading in foot-
note). Further, the orig. sense of acan was to drive, urge; it is
cognate with Icel. aka, to drive, pt. t. 6k, pp. ekinn, and with Lat.
agere, to drive. From 4/ AG, to drive; see Agent. From the
same root are acre and acorn, It follows that any connection between
ache and ἄχος is impossible.
ACID. We find also F. acide, ‘soure;’ Cot. But it is more likely that
the word was taken directly from Latin, considering its use by Bacon.
ACOLYTE. Not (F.,—Gk.), but rather (F.,—Low L.,—Gk.),
though it makes but little difference. The same remark applies to
F Calender, Calm, Carbine, Card (1), Carte, Catalogue, Cauterise,
Celandine, Chronicle, Clergy, Climacter, Climate, Clinical, &c. But
see remark on Bark (1) below.
ADDLED. I have copied the etymology from former dictionaries
without sufficient heedfulness. The etymology from A.S. ddl is not
right ; this word would have passed into a mod. E. od/e, with long o.
Addle corresponds to M. E. adel, as in the expression adel eye, 1. 6.
addle egg, Owl and Nightingale, 133. From A.S. adela, mud,
Grein, i. I (with a reference to Grimm, Deutsches WOrterbuch, i.
177). Thus the orig. sense of addle, adj., was simply ‘ muddy,’ a
sense still retained in prov. E. addle-pool. Stratmann also cites the
O. Low G. adele, mud, from the Mittelniederdeutsches Wérterbuch
by Schiller and Liibben, Bremen, 1875. Cf. also Lowl. Scotch
addle dub, a filthy pool (new ed. of Jamieson); O. Swed. adel, urine
of cattle (Ihre); E. Friesic adel, dung, adelig, foul, adelpél, an addle
pool (Koolman). Quite distinct from 4.8. ddl, though Koolman
seems to confuse these words, as many others have done.
ADJUST. ‘Littré makes two O.F. ajuster: 1 = * adjiixtare,
2 = *adjiistare (both common in Med. Lat.). Mr. H. Nicol in
private letter had pointed out that O. Fr. had only ajuster,
ajoster = adjixtare, and that Med. Lat. adjustare was a purely arti-
ficial word formed later on Fr. ajuster. Ajuster, later Ajouster,
adjouster, gave a M.E. aiust, adjoust common in “ adjoust feyth,”
Fr. adjouster foy. This was already observable to Palsgrave. Fr.
adjouster became adjouter, ajouter, whence a 16th cent. Eng. adjute,
to add, explained by Dr. Johnson as from Lat. adjiitare. In 16th
cent. a new Fr. adjuster, ajuster was formed probably from Med.
Lat. adjustare, but perhaps from Ital. aggiustare (=adjuxtare), or
even from Fr. ἃ ὁ juste. This English has adopted as adjust.’ Note
by Dr. Murray, Phil. Soc. Proceedings, Feb. 6, 1880. The result is
that my explanation of M. E. aiusten is quite right ; but the mod. E.
adjust appears to be not the same word, the older word being dis-
placed by a new formation from Lat. iustus.
ADMIRAL. ‘Also Amiral, ultimately from Arabic Amir, Emir,
Ameer, commander, imperator, cf. amara, to order. In opposition to
recent suggestions, he [Dr. Murray] maintained that the final -αἱ was
the Arabic article, present in all the Arabic and Turkishtitles containing
the word, as Amir-al-umrin, Ruler of rulers, Amir-al-bahr, commander
of the sea. The first instance of such a title is Amir-al-muminim,
commander of the faithful, assumed by the Caliph Omar, and first
mentioned by Eutychius of Alexandria among Christian writers.
Christians ignorant of Arabic, hearing Amir-al- as the constant part
of all these titles, naturally took it as one word ; it would have been
curious if they had done otherwise. But, of course, the countless
perversions of the word, Amiralis, Amiralius, Amiraldus, Amiraud,
Amirand, amirandus, amirante, almirante, admirabilis, Admiratus, etc.,
etc., were attempts of the “ sparrow-grass” kind to make the foreign
word more familiar or more intelligible. As well known, it was
used in Prov., O. Fr., and Eng. for Saracen commander generally, a
sense common in all the romances, and still in Caxton. The modern
marine sense is due to the Amir-al-bahr, or Ameer of the sea, created
by the Arabs in Sicily, continued by the Christian kings as Admi-
ralius maris, and adopted successively by the Genoese, French, and
English under Edw. III as “Amyrel of the Se” (Capgrave), or “Ad-
myrall of the navy” (Fabyan). But after 1500, when it became obso-
lete in the general sense, we find “the Admiral” used without “ of
the Sea” as now. The ad- is well known to be due to popular con-
fusion with admirari; a common title of the Sultans was Admirabilis
mundi; and vice versa in English admiral was often used as an
adjective =admirable.’ Note by Dr. Murray, Phil. Soc. Proceedings,
Feb. 6, 1880,
Allegory, Almanac, Anchoret, Apostasy, Apostate, Barge, Bark αν
y
776
ADVENTURE, 1. 7. The O.F. aventure is derived rather from ?
Low L. aduentura, an adventure, a sb. analogous to Lat. sbs.
in -tura. Latin abounds with such sbs., ending (nearly always) in
-tura or -sura; see a list of some in Roby’s Latin Grammar, 3rd ed.
pt. i. § 893. Roby describes them as ‘Substantives; all feminine,
with similar formation to that of the future participle. These words
denote employment or result, and may be compared with the names
of agents in -tor.’ I regret that, in the case of a great many words
ending in -wre, I have given the derivation as if from the future par-
ticiple. This is, of course, incorrect, though it makes no real differ-
ence as to the form of the word. I must ask the reader to bear this
in mind, and apply suitable corrections in the case of similar words,
such as Feature, Garniture (s.v. Garnish), Gesture, Judi-
eature, Juncture. To the list of derived words add per-
adventure.
ADVOCATE. Perhaps not (L.), but (F.,—L.). Cf. O. F.
advocat, ‘ an advocate ;’ Cot.—L. aduocatus, &c.
ADVOWSON. In Anglo-French it is spelt avweson, Year-Books
of Edw. L., 1. 77; avoueson, id. 409 ; avoeson, Stat. of Realm, i. 293,
an. 1340.
AERY. The derivation of Low Latin area remains obscure. The
word may be described as simply ‘(F.)’, as little more is known
about it. Note that Drayton turns aery into a verb. ‘And where
the phenix airies’ [builds her nest] ; Muses’ Elysium, Nymphal 3.
JESTHETIC. Really imitated from German; the G. word
being from the Gk. ‘His Vorschule der Hsthetik (Introduction to
Esthetics) ;’ Carlyle, Essay on Richter, in Edinb. Rev., June,
1827, p. 183; Essays, i. 8 (pop. edition). Carlyle seems to have used
the word here for the first time in English; see Baumgarten’s #s-
thetica, 1750.
AFFRAY. I print Mr. H. Nicol’s excellent remarks in full.
* Affray (and fray), obs. verb (whence afraid), to frighten; affray
(and fray), subst., a quarrel, fight. In this word it is the remoter
derivation I have to correct, and the correction is not my own, being
due to Prof. G. Paris (Romania, 1878, v. 7, p. 121); the reason of
my bringing it forward is that it explains the Mod. Eng. meaning of
the substantive. (Parenthetically let me remark that afraid, in spite
of its spelling, has not become an adjective, as stated in Mahn’s
Webster, but remains a participle; it is not used attributively, and it
forms its absolute superlative with much, not with very.) The deri-
vation of F. effrayer, to frighten, effroi, fright, given by Diez, and
generally accepted, is from a hypothetical Lat. exfrigidare, and this
was corroborated by Provengal esfreidar ; the original meaning would
therefore be “to freeze” or “chill.” But, as M. Paris has pointed
out, exfrigidare, though satisfactory as to meaning, is the reverse as
to sounds, First, frigidus keeps its d in all its known French deri-
vatives, the loss of the unaccented 7, by bringing the g in contact
with the d, having (as in roide from rigidum) protected the latter
consonant from weakening and subsequent disappearance. This
difficulty is met by M. Scheler’s proposal of exfrigére instead of
exfrigidare ; but this involves the change, unparalleled in Old F., to
the first conjugation of a Lat. verb of another conjugation, and fails
to meet the equally serious second objection. This is, that the Old
French verb at first has the diphthong ei only in the stem-accented
forms, the others having simple e, and has simple 6 for Lat. ἃ in
accented inflexions; thus while the 1st sing. pres. ind. is esfrei, the
infinitive is esfreer, with two simple vowels. This shows that the
original stem-vowel was followed by simple d or ¢, not by g or ὦ,
with which it would have given the diphthong δὲ in the stem-syllable
whether accented or unaccented, and the diphthong ié for Latin ἃ in
accented terminations; thus O. Fr. /reier (Mod. F. frayer, E. fray,
to rub) from Lat. fricdre, has the two diphthongs ei and ié. Similarly,
the Prov. verb is not esfreidar, but esfredar, with simple e; a fact
equally excluding freit from frigidum, which, like F. froid, has the
diphthong in compounds whether accented or unaccented. The only
primitive, M. Paris points out, which satisfies these conditions, is the
Late Lat. exfridare, from Teutonic friSu, peace ; so that the original
meaning of the O. F. word is “to put out of peace,” “disturb,”
disquiet.” This etymology explains the frequent use of the O. F.
participle esfreé with the meaning “disturbed in mind,” “ angry,”
and the still later use of effrayé de peur to express what effrayé now
does alone. The primary meaning is better kept in the O. F. subst.
esfrei, which often means “tumult,” “noise;” but for its literal
preservation we must look to the Mod. Eng. subst. affray (fray),
which means now, as it did when it was formed, “a breach of the
ace.” One little point deserves mention. Fridu, in the Old
‘eutonic technical sense, like “the king’s peace” in considerably
later days, was applied specially to highways and other public places ;
and to this day affray, as a law term, is used only of private fighting
in a public place, not of a disturbance inside a house. —H. Nicol.
I entirely subscribe to this derivation of affray from Low Lat.
@
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
exfridare, spelt exfrediare in the Laws of Hen. I. c. 81.§ 4. The
Teut. fridu is represented by A.S. frid, Icel. fridr, G. friede, 8c.
In Anglo-French we find the sb. affray, Liber Albus, p. 312; affrei,
Stat. of the Realm, i. 185, an, 1332; and note esp. affrai de la pees,
Stat. Realm, i. 258, an. 1328. See Frith,
*AFFREIGHTMENT, the act of hiring a ship for the trans-
portation of goods. (F.,—L.andG.) Still in use. Blount gives
affretamentum, with a reference to Pat. 11 Hen. IV. par. 1. τῇ. 12,
which represents an O.F. affretement, the same word as mod. F.
affrétement, the hiring of a ship (Littré). Formed with suffix -ment
from O.F. affreter (mod. F. affréter), to hire a ship (Littré). = Lat.
af-, for ad, prefix; and F. fret, ‘the fraught or fraight of a ship, also
the hire that’s paid for a ship, or for the fraught thereof;’ Cotgrave.
This fret.is of G. origin ; see further under Fraught.
AFFRONT. It has been suggested to me that the O. F. afronter
is more likely to be from the very common Lat. phrase a fronée, in front,
to one’s face, than from ad frontem, which is comparatively rare.
* AFTERMATH, a second crop of mown grass. (E.) In Hol-
land, tr. of Pliny, b. xvii. c. 8. Somner gives an A:S. form mé®,
but it is unauthorized. Here math=a mowing; allied to Mow,
and to Mead (2), q.v. Cf. G. mahd, a mowing, nachmahd, aftermath.
*AGISTMENT. the pasturage of cattle by agreement. (F.,—L.)
See Halliwell ; Blount gives a reference for the word, anno 6 Hen.VI.
cap. 5,and instances the verb to agist and the sbs. agistor, agistage.
All the terms are Law French. The F. verb agister occurs in the
Year-Books of Edw. I., vol. iii. 231 ; agistement in the same, iii. 23 ;
and agistours, pl. in the Statutes of the Realm, vol. i. p. 161, an. 1311.
The 505. are from the vb. agiséer, lit. to assign a resting-place or
lodging.=F. a (Lat. ad), to; and O.F. giste, ‘a bed, couch, lodging,
place to lie on or to rest in,’ Cotgrave. This O.F. giste = mod. E.
gist; see Gist,
AGNATL. I now suspect that this article is incorrect, and that
the F. angonaille has had little to do with the matter except in ex-
tending the meaning to a corn on the foot, &c. See Catholicon
Anglicum, p. 4, note 4. It is better to consider the word, as com-
monly used, as E., since there is authority for A.S. angnegl. In
Gascoigne, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 313, we are told that hartshorn will ‘ skinne
a kybed [chilblained] heel, or fret an angnayle off,’ where the word
| is absurdly misprinted as anguayle.mA.S. angnegl, A.S. Leechdoms,
ii. 81, ὃ 34. The form agznail corresponds with O. Fries. ogzeil,
variant of ongneil, a misshapen nail due to aninjury. The prefix ang-
is from A.S, ange, in the orig. sense of ‘compressed,’ whence the
compounds angniss, sorrow, anguish, &c.; see Anger. The A.S.
negl = mod. E, nail. It remains true that hang-nail is a corrupted
form. Thus agnail is an A.S. word, prob. modified by confusion
with French.
AGOG. This article is entirely wrong; I was misled by Vigfusson’s
translation of Icel. gegjask as ‘ to be all agog.’ We may first note an
excellent example of on gog in Gascoigne’s Poems, ed. Hazlitt, ii.
288, viz. ‘Or, at the least, yt setts the harte on gogg,’ i.e. astir ;
The Griefe of Joye, thyrde Songe, st. 21. Asan additional example,
take the following: ‘ Being set agog to thinke all the world otemele ;’
Udall, tr. of Erasmus’ Apophthegms, Phocion, § 11. It greatly re-
sembles W. gog, activity; cf. W. gogi, to agitate. Perhaps a-gog=
on gog, in agitation, in a state of activity. But gog does not seem
to be a genuine Celtic word; so that this solution also fails. We
must, in any case, set aside Icel. gegjask and gegjur, G. gucken, and
probably also the F. ἃ gogo.
*AGRIMONY, a plant. (F.,=—L., — Gk.) M.E. agremoine,
egremoine, Chaucer, C. T. 16268. — O. Ἐς agrimoine, aigremoine,
‘agrimony, or egrimony ;’ Cot.—Low L. agrimonia, corruption of
L. argemonia, a plant, Pliny, xxv. 9 (White). We also find L. arge-
mone, Pliny, xxvi. 9, answering to a Gk. ἀργεμώνη. So called, in
all probability, from being supposed to cure white spots in the eye.
= L. argema, a small ulcer in the eye, Pliny, xxv. 13, xxviii. 11
(White). — Gk. dpyepor, ἄργεμος, a small white speck or ulcer on the
eye (Liddell and Scott). — Gk. ἀργός, white, shining. 4/ ARG, to
shine. See Argent.
*ATR (2), an affected manner. (F.) In the phrase ‘to give oneself
airs, &c. In Shak. Wint. Tale, v. 1. 128. = F. aire, mien. The
same as Ital. aria, mien. See Debonair; and see note on Mal-
aria (below).
AISLE. It appears, from the quotations made for the Phil. Soc.
Dict., that the s in the E. aisle was suggested by the s in E. is/e, and
was introduced, curiously enough, independently of the s in the F.
spelling aisle. Both E. and F. spellings are various and complicated.
See Phil. Soc. Proceedings, June 18, 1880.
AIT. Add: M. E. eit, spelt eit, Layamon, 23873; whence eitlond,
an island, Layamon, 1117.
*AITCH-BONE, the rump-bone. (Hybrid; F., — L. and E.)
Miss Baker, in her Northamp. Gloss., gives ‘ aitch-bone, the extreme
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 777
end of a rump of beef, cut obliquely.’ It also appears as edge-bone ® wolle alaye,’ i. 6. put down, Arthur, ed. Furnivall (E.E.T.S.), p. 219.
(Webster), ice-bone (Forby), nache-bone (Carr's Craven Glossary).
All the forms are corruptions of nache-bone, i.e. rump-bone. The
nache is ‘ the point of the ramp ;’ Old Country Words, E. D. S., p. 97.
We find nache also in Fitzherbert’s Husbandry (Glossary) ; and παρὰ
in G. Markham’s Husbandry (Of Oxen). The earliest example I
have found is hach-boon, Book of St. Albans, leaf f 3, back; A.D.
1486. = O.F. nache, sing. of naches, the buttocks (Roquefort). — Low
Lat. naticas, acc. of natice, buttocks; not in Ducange, but cited by
Roquefort. Dimin. of L. nates, pl. of natis, the rump. Allied to
Gk. νῶτον, the back; cf. Skt. nati,a bowing down, from zam, to bow
down, sink, bend. q Dr. Murray draws my attention to the fact
that Mr. Nicol obtained this etymology (independently) in 1878 ;
see Minutes of Meetings of Phil. Soc. Feb. 1, 1878.
AJAR. It is worth adding that the A.S. cyrre (better cerre),
dat. of cerr, a turn, usually appears in adverbial phrases. Thus et
sumum cyrre, at some time, Luke xxii. 32; οὐ dSrum cerre, at an-
other time, A®lfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxv. ὃ 2; @t dnum cierre,
at the same time, A®lfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, cap. lxi., ed.
Sweet, p. 455, last line.
AKIMBO. Possibly (E. and Scand.), the prefix a- being the
common Εἰ. prefix marked A- (2). Mr. E. Magnusson has kindly
given me a probable solution of the word. Starting from the
M.E. phrase in kenebowe, which may be considered to represent
in kenbowe, he compares this with Icel. keng-boginn, crooked, bent
into a crook, compounded of Icel. kengr, a crook, a staple, bend,
bight, and boginn, pp. of the lost strong verb djtiga, to bow, just as
A.S. bogen is the pp. of biigan; see Bow (1). The Icel. kengr is
allied to Swed. kink, a twist in a rope, mod. E. kink; see Kink.
Note the phrase beyg&i kenginn, i. e. he bent the staple, Edda, ii. 285.
Cf. Norweg. kink, a bend, kjeng, a staple, kinkutt, crooked, bowed.
B. Thus kimbo (for kin-bo, M.E. kenbowe) is, in fact, kink-bowed,
bent into a staple-like form. Hence Dryden well uses it to express
the curved handles of a cup, translating the Lat. ansa, Virgil, Ecl.
iii. 45. To place the arms akimbo is to place them with the back of
the knuckles against the side, so that the elbows stick out like the
handle of a jug. I may here add that Richardson actually uses
kembo as a verb. ‘Oons, madam, said he, and he kemboed his arms,
and strutted up to me...‘ Kemboed arms! my lord, are you not
sorry for such an air?”’ Sir C. Grandison, ed. 1812, iv. 288, 290
(Davies). γ. Yet it must be confessed that even this ingenious
solution is not altogether satisfactory; it hardly explains how in
came to be a part of the M.E. phrase. Wedgwood points out that
Cotgrave, s.v. guarrer [not quarrir] has ‘to carry his armes akemboll,’
and, s.v. anse, has les bras courbez en anse, with armes akemboll.’
He seems to take akemboll to be the older form, but we have no proof
of this, as the M.E. spelling is in kenebowe. I fear the word remains
unsolved, for lack of sufficient data.
ALABASTER. Not (L., = Gk.), but (F.,.<L.,—Gk.), From
O. F. alabastre, for which see Littré, s. v. albdtre.
ALBATROSS. (Port., — Span., — Arab., — Gk.) F. albatros,
formerly algatros ; but this F. form was prob. borrowed from Eng-
lish. = Port. alcatraz, a cormorant, albatross; Span. alcatraz, a pelican.
=Port. alcatruz, Span. arcaduz, a bucket. — O. Span. alcaduz, a
bucket (Minsheu).— Arab. al-gddis, lit. the bucket. Arab. al, the ;
Gk. κάδος, a water-vessel. Similarly the Arab. saggd, a water-
carrier, means a pelican, because it carries water in its pouch. See
Devic, Supp. to Littré. Note also that Drayton uses the Port.
form: ‘ Most like to that sharp-sighted alcatraz;’ The Owl. In An
Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 94 (ab. 1565) it is said that certain sea-
birds were “ by the Portuguese called Alcatrarses.”
ALBUM. The mod. E. use of the word, in the sense of a white
book, is of course a modification. The Lat. album, like Gk. λεύκωμα,
meant a tablet covered with gypsum for writing public notices on.
*ALCAYDE, a judge. See Cadi below.
ALCOHOL. ‘Applied to the black sulphid of antimony, which
is used as accollyrium. Cf, Ezek. xxiii. 40 in Heb. and LXX. The
idea of fineness and tenuity probably caused this word to be applied
also to the rectified spirit. ‘* They put betweene the eye-lids and the
eye a certaine blacke powder . . . made of a minerall brought from
the kingdome of Fez, and called Alcohole;”* Sandys’ Travels, 1632,
p. 67. (T. L. O. Davies, Supplementary Glossary.)
ALEMBIC. In Rich. Dict. p. 175, is a note that Arab. anbik is
pronounced ambik, which accounts for the m in Spanish, &c.
ALGUM. Heb. ’algiimmim,’almuggim. The latter is supposed
to be the better form; Gesenius doubts the identification with Skt.
valguka.
ALLAY. Instead of calling this (F., — L.), it is much better
to mark it as (E.). The M. E. alaien (also aleggen) is precisely the
A.S. dlecgan, to lay down, hence to put down. = A.S. d- (prefix) ;
lecgan, to lay; see Lay (1). Note particularly: ‘Thy pryde we
The confusion with the O. Εἰ, derivative of L. allewiare is duly noted
by Matzner, who gives several examples. My account at p. 16 is
confused and misleading.
UIA. Read ‘the Piel modification,’ not ‘the Pial
voice ;’ see Kalisch, Heb. Gr. sect. 37. For ‘jehévah, God,’ read
‘jahveh or yahveh]|, Jehovah. —A. L. M.
GATOR. Called ‘a monstrous legarto or crocodile’ by
J. Hortop in 1591; Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 314.
ALLODIAL. Dele from beginning of § y to the end of the
article. The derivation quoted from Vigfusson’s Icel. Dict. can-
not well be accepted. The forms alodis, allodis occur in the Lex
Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern; on which Hessels remarks, ‘on this
word cf. Monumenta Germaniz historica, Legg. III. p. 104, 282, 312;
Diez, Worterbuch, s.v. allodio.’ According to Diez, it is from O.H.G.
aléd, full ownership.
ALLOT. This hybrid compound was due to Anglo-French,
which formed a verb from the E. word Jot. The pp. alote, allotted,
occurs in the Year-Books of Edw. L., iii. 337. Godefroy also cites
Anglo-F. allotement, Littleton’s Tenures, ed. 1577, fol. 54, back.
ALLOY, to combine metals, to mix gold and silver with metals
of less value. (F.,—L.) The etymology given at p. 17 is the popular
one, and is adopted by Diez, Scheler, and Littré, though the last of
these expresses doubt. But it is certainly wrong, and due to a mis-
understanding of early date, since even Cotgrave gives aloy with one
1, as if it were compounded of a and Joy, law. The truth is that the
sb. is a derivative of the verb. We already find the pp. alayed in
P. Plowman, B. xv. 346. This is from an Anglo-F. alayer*, equivalent
to Ο. Εἰ, aleier, aloier, old spelling of F. allier; see allier in Littré ;
and cf. s’aleier in Chanson de Roland, l. 990. Cotgrave gives afier,
allier, ‘to stiffen, or imbase gold, &c., by mingling it with other
metals.’ — Lat. alligare, to bind fast. Lat. al-, for ad, to; ligare, to
bind. Thus alloy is a doublet of Ally, q.v. B. The etymology is
proved by Ital. egare, ‘ to solder or combine mettals,’ Florio ; whence
the sb. lega, ‘aloy,’ id.; for Jega can only be derived from legare,
and could not have come from Lat. acc. legem (which gave Ital.
[βᾳο). Cf. also Port. ligar,‘to allay metals;’ whence liga, sb.,
‘allaying of metals ;’ Vieyra. Even Spanish has ligar, to alloy, liga,
alloy, as well as the comp. alear, to alloy. The derivation from
ligare thus becomes irrefutable. The Anglo-F. alay, sb., occurs in
the Stat. of the Realm, i. 140, an. 1300. Godefroy, s.v. aloier, cites
several examples of the spelling allayer.
‘ALLURE. The pp. aluryd occurs in 1538; see Orig. Letters,
ed. Ellis, ii. 82. The Anglo-F. alurer, to allure, occurs in Wright’s
Voc, i. 151. Other similar derivatives of lure occur in the forms
enlured, i.e. lured as a hawk, in the Book of St. Albans (1486), leaf
ἃ 3, back; and ilurid, with the same sense, id. leaf ἃ 4.
ALMANAC, I unfortunately took the Gk. form ἀλμεναχά from
Brachet, who is mistaken. The Gk. word is ἀλμενιχιακά, neut. pl.; the
phrase ἐν τοῖς ἀλμενιχιακοῖς occurs in Eusebius, as cited. But it is
hardly possible to derive almanac from this Gk. form. The etymology
is almost hopeless ; but it may perhaps be traced, through F. almanac,
Span. al (or ali gue) to Arab. al, the, and manakh, a calendar,
used in the Toledo tables compiled in the 13th century; see Tyr-
whitt’s note to Chaucer, C. T. 11585. This manakh is not a true
Arabic word, but prob. of Gk. origin; perhaps from Gk. μήν, a month.
It may be noted that the Lat. manacus, in Forcellini, is a false form,
due to a misreading. The right reading is menaeus=Gk. μηναῖος, the
zodiac. It occurs in Vitruvius, de Archit. ix. 8, the other readings
being maneus, manaeus. See the ed. by Rose and Miiller-Striibing,
Lipsiz, 1867.
OND. Not (F.,=—Gk.), but (F.,—L.,—Gk.); as the con-
text shews. Dr. Murray explains the spelling with αἱ by supposing
that, in the Span. almendra, the al was put for a by confusion with
the Arabic article al. In this case, there must have been an Ὁ, F.
form almande as well as amande, though it is not given in Littré
or Burguy. We find, however, the Anglo-F. pl. alemaundes in the
Liber Albus, p. 224; alemande in Roquefort, and the very form
almande in Godefroy, but given 5. v. alemande. The Gk. ἀμυγδάλη
is said to be of Phrygian origin (Wharton, Etyma Greeca).
ALOE. Cf. lignum aloes in Mandeville, Trav. pp. 218, 241 ; ‘galle
and aloes,’ Test. of Love, in Chaucer’s Works, 1561, fol. 286, col. 2.
The word agallochum is Aryan, not Semitic; Gesenius says that the
Heb. ’ahdlim is not a Semitic word, but of Indian origin. Cf. Skt.
aguru, aloe-wood, appearing in various Ind. dialects as aghil, agaru,
aguru; see Wilson’s Skt. Dict.
ALONG. The note, in the former edition, that E. along is dif-
ferent from Icel. endilangr is wrong. Dr. Murray remarks that the
AS, andlang was at first an adjective, and afterwards a preposition,
and that, as an adj., it is precisely the Icel. endilangr or endlangr,
i.e. all along, throughout the length. See A.S. andlang in Bosworth’s
Φ
778
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
A.S. Dict. (new edition). The M. E. sone was a modification of © ferent words. Again, in Wedgwood’s Dict., 5. v. amercement, I find
)
A.S, andlang, due to confusion with ende (end), and loss of the sense
of the prefix. Yet it is not altogether wrong, for the connection be-
tween end and the prefix and- is real; see End, Along is, in fact,
anti-long or end-long (taking end in the sense of parallel edge), side
by side.
2ALONG (2), in the phr. along of or along on. (E.) This is not
quite the same word as along (1), but differs in the prefix. We find
‘It’s all "Jong on you,’ Prol. to the Return to Parnassus (1606).
Chaucer has: ‘whereon it was along;’ C. T. 16398; and again:
*Som seide it was long on the fyr-making,’ id. 16390. Gower has:
‘How al is on myself along;’ C. A. ii. 22 (bk. iv). Here along
is a corruption of ilong, and long is ilong without the initial 7. This
prefix 7- is the usual M. E. form of the A. S. prefix ge-, and along
answers, accordingly, to A.S. gelang, as pointed out by Todd in
his ed. of Johnson's Dict. Moreover, the very form ilong (used with
on) occurs in Layamon, 15502.—A.S. gelang, as in on ddm gelang,
along of that, because of that, Alfred, tr. of Orosius, bk. iv. c. 10,
§ 9.—A.S. ge-, prefix; and Jang, long. 4 Precisely the same cor-
ruption of the prefix occurs in Aware, q. v.
PHABET,. Rather (Gk.,— Phoenician) than (Gk.,—Heb.).
The Gk. and Heb. letters were from a common (Pheenician) source.
—A.L.M.
ALREADY. Probably (E.), not (Scand.). See Ready.
ALTAR. The word occurs; in the dat. case altare, in the
A.S. Gospels, Matt. v. 24; but only in one MS., all the rest (in-
cluding MS. B., which Kemble has not noted) have wefede, weofede,
wigbed, &c. I therefore adhere to my opinion, that the M.E. alter
was borrowed from O. French, and that the spelling altar (with a
few exceptions) is comparatively late. Of course the opposite view,
that the word was borrowed (like O. Sax. altari) directly from Latin,
is perfectly tenable. Fortunately, it does not much matter.
ALTERCATION. The O.F. altercation is quite right; I
now observe that Littré gives an example of it as occurring in the
13th century. Authority for the F. form occurs also in the Anglo-
French altercacioun, in Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 332.
ALTOGETHER. M.E. altogedere, Ancren Riwle, p. 320, 1. 25.
*ALTRUISM, regard for others. (Ital.,.—L.; with Gk. suffix.)
I have frequently been asked for the etymology of this queerly-
coined word, the sense of which is obvious to the student of
Italian, and (apparently) to no one else. It is coined (with the.
Greek suffix -ism) from Ital. altrui, another, others.—TItal. altro,
nom. sing. masc.; αἰέγα, nom. sing. fem.; altri, nom. pl.; which,
when preceded by any preposition, is changed into altrui for both
genders and numbers (Meadows).=L. alterum, acc. of alter, another.
See Alter.
AMALGAM. Not (F.,—Gk.), but (F..mL,=—Gk.), But the
derivation from μάλαγμα, given by Mahn, Littré, Scheler, and Diez,
is not-very satisfactory. Devic (Supp. to Littré) traces the Low
Lat. amalgama back to the 13th century, and says that it occurs
in Albertus Magnus’ and Arnoldus de Villa Nova. He thinks it
may be Arabic, but fails to prove it so.
AMAZON. The usual derivation of Gk. ἀμαζών, which I give,
is probably fabulous, and the story an invention intended to satisfy
a popular craving for an etymology.
AMBASSADOR, 1. το. The form ambactia is not the form in
the MSS. of the Salic Law, but the forms ambascia, ambasia, ambassia,
ambaxia, all occur there, and the word there signifies a charge, office,
or employment; see Lex Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern, 1880, Am-
bactia* is the theoretical form whence all the others proceed.
AMBER. Perhaps (F.,—Span.,— Arabic) instead of from the
Arabic directly. We find M. E, aumbre, Prompt. Parv.=F. ambre;
Cot.—Span. ambar.= Arab. ‘ambar, ambergris, a rich perfume and
cordial ;’? Rich. Dict. p. 1031.
AMBRY. Add: M.E. awmery, awmebry, Prompt. Parv. p. 18;
which assists the etymology. O.F. almaire, Roman de Rou, 4565.
AMEN. Heb. ’dmén; the initial ’d/éfshould be represented by
the smooth breathing. The primary meaning of the 4/ ‘aman is ‘to
be firm, to be fixed ;’ the transitive meaning is secondary.—A. L. M.
AMERCEMENT. Wedgwood’s strictures on this article should
be read, though they seem to me to be contradictory. He con-
siders that the F. verb amercier was formed from the phrase ἃ merci,
because the Lat. phrase for to be liable to punishment at the dis-
cretion of the court was poni in misericordia. At the same time, he
admits that merci and misericordia have no etymological connection,
and censures me for saying that any one has ever implied that they
have. Yet Blount, in his Nomo-Lexicon, says ‘ merci, i. misericordia,’
and to shew that he actually supposes these words to be connected,
refers us to misericordia, and then to moderata misericordia, translating
the latter by a moderate amerciament, emphasised by italics. There is
the word misericordia mentioned four times, and merces wholly ig-
nored, though the etymology of mercy (to which there is xo cross-
reference) is rightly given. Thirdly, Roquefort, who was no ety-
mologist, expressly derives mercy from misericordia; so do Minsheu
and Johnson! Under the circumstancés, it is worth while to repeat
that no phrase involving misericordia is of any use in explaining
amerce, as the words, admittedly, are unconnected. - Much
more to the point is the passage which Wedgwood cites, from
Ducange, as occurring in Hincmar (9th. cent.): ‘Cum per wadia
emendaverit quod misfactum patebat, mandaveritque mihi se velle
ad meam mercedem venire, et sustinere qualem illi commendassem
harmiscarum,’ i.e. that he would come to put himself at my mercy,
and would submit to whatever amercement I should impose upon
him. This suggests the derivation of O. F. amercier from the phrase
ad mercedem, and such may be the right explanation. Yet it merely
brings us back to the word merces, already correctly assigned by me
as the Lat. word upon which amercement is founded. On the other
hand, O. F, has also the simple verb mercier, from which, according
to Burguy, both O. F. amercier and mod. F. remercier were formed ;
so that the idea of this derivation did not at all originate with
me, as supposed. Roquefort gives to the simple verb mercier both
senses, (1) to thank, (2) to pay; cf. ‘Deus le vus merciet,’ may God
repay you; Chanson de Roland, 519. Mercedem soluere, to make
payment, occurs in Juvenal, vii. 157; so that the sense of ‘ pay’ for
the O. F. mercier causes no difficulty. Hence O. F. amercier, to fix
a payment, to impose a fine, could quite easily have been formed,
without the phrase ad mercedem; but if the reader likes to consider
this phrase as the true origin, he has only to amend my article
accordingly.
AMITY. Spelt amyte in Skelton, Why Come ye Nat to Courte,
1. 371.
AMMONIA. The Egyptian origin is certain. Peyron gives the
Coptic amoun, the name of a great tower in Egypt; the name ofa
mountain; also, glory, height, high. And see, Smith's Classical
Dictionary. ‘In the writings of Synesius, bp. of Pentapolis, we have
an account of the preparation of the sal ammoniacus by the priests of
Jupiter Ammon, and its transmission [from the Libyan desert] to
Egypt in baskets made of the leaves of palms;’ I. Taylor, Words
and Places. @f Otherwise, the name ᾿Αμμών is from Egypt. Amon
(in Heb.’Amén, Jer. 46, 25), the supreme deity of the Egyptians, orig.
worshipped at Thebes as Amen-Ra, or Amen the sun. His name
means ‘the hidden.’ See Ebers, in Gesenius, Heb. Dict., 8th ed.
Ρ. 54; Smith, Dict. of the Bible—A. L. M.
AMMUNITION. Probably (F.,—L.), not (L.) The Low L.
admunitio, not in common use, appears to have nothing to do with
it. The E. ammunition appears to be an E, spelling of the old
popular F. amunition, given by Littré as an archaic form of F.
munition, and possibly due to misunderstanding Ja munition as
l’'amunition. See therefore Munition.
AMULET, 1.7. In the later edition of Richardson, the word
occurs on p. 580. The Arabic origin of this word is disputed.
*ANA, ANINA, the sixteenth part of a rupee. (Hindustani.)
Hind. dna (written dnd in Skt.), the sixteenth of a rupee, commonly,
but incorrectly, written anna. Also used as a measure, to express a
sixteenth part of a thing ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 24.
ANAGRAM. Not (F.,—Gk.), but (F.,=L.,—Gk.). The con-
text so explains it. ,
ANALOGY, ANATOMY. Correct as in Anagram (above).
ANCHORITE. Not (F.,=—Gk.), but (F.,—Low Lat.,—Gk,).
See the context.
ANDIRON. At p. 197 of Wright's Vocab. we find Hee andena,
Anglice awndyren; where awndyren is a later form than aundyre,
See also Catholicon Anglicum, p. 16, note 1.
*ANILINE, a substancé which furnishes a number of dyes. (F.,
=Span.,—Arab.,— Pers.) Modern. Formed with suffix -ine (Εἰ, -ine,
Lat. -inus) from anil, a shrub from which the W. Indian indigo is
made. ‘ Anil. . is a kind of thing to dye blue withal ;’ Eng. Garner,
ed. Arber, vi. 18 (ab. 1586).—F. anil, anil. Span. aiiz/, ‘azure,
skie colour;’ Minsheu, p. 25, 1. 12.—Arab. an-nil, put for al nil,
where αἱ is the def. art., and μέ is borrowed from Pers. nil, the
indigo-plant, lit. blue; cf. Skt. nili, the indigo-plant. See Lilac,
Nylghau.
ANNUITY. It occurs as early as a.p. 1408, in the Will of
Hen. IV ; Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 204. The Anglo-F. annuite oc-
curs in the year-books of Edw. L,, iii. 179.
ANT. ‘Chameleon, emete;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 15 (11th cent.).
But it is spelt emefte in the place to which I refer, The M. E. form
amte occurs in Wyclif, Prov. vi. 6.
ANTARCTIC, M. E. antartik, Mandeville’s Trav. p. 180;
nowhere any hint in Blount, that merci and misericordia are dif- Dae. On the Astrolabe, ii. 25. 7.
a
a δε
Se -
ERRATA AND ADDENDA, 779
ANTELOPE. Spelt anteloppe in 1506, Reliquice Antique, ii.
116; antlop in 1486, Book of St. Albans, pt. ii. fol. ¢ 8, back;
antelop, A.D. 1432, in Liber Albus, iii. 459. The E. spelling is
probably due to O. French, for Godefroy gives the O. F. antelop
as well as a commoner form antelu. So also Palsgrave gives O. F.
antelop as the F. for ‘ anteloppe, a beest.’
ANTICHRIST. It occurs as M. E. Antecrist, Mandeville’s
Travels, ch. xxvi.; see Spec. of English, ed. Morris and Skeat,
. 173, 1. 83.
ῬᾺΝ TLER. (F.,=—L.) Spelt awntelere in the Book of St. Albans,
leaf e 1, back; auntelere, Keliquie Antiq. i. 151. The etymology
given is wrong, and the supposition that ¢ stands for d is also
wrong. On the contrary, the forms andouiller and endouiller in
Cotgrave are corruptions, respectively, of O. F. antoillier, entoillier,
cited by Littré. Of these, the former answers to a Low Lat. anto-
cularium * (Scheler), lit. that which is in front of the eye. If this
be so, the etymology is from Lat. ante oculum, before the eye. See
Ante- and Ocular. Cf. F. oeiller, adj., belonging to the eye
(Cotgrave), from Lat. ocularius.
ANVIL. ‘Incus, anjilte,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 34, col. 2 (this is the
same as the ref. to AElf. Glos. ed. Somner, p. 65). Also ‘ Cudo,
anfilte, id. i. 286, col. 2. * Incuda [sic], onfi/ti,) Wright’s Voc. ii.
111 (8th cent.). Quite distinct from Du. aanbeeld; and the curious
spelling onfilti, found so early as in the 8th century, seems to me en-
tirely to preclude the possibility of considering it as a formation from
A.S. fealdan, to fold, in order to make it answer to O. H. G. aneualz,
an anvil (from O.H.G. valdan, to fold). We also find the curious
and obscure gloss (likewise of the 8th century): ‘Cudo, i. percutio,
cedo, vel onfilte ;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 137, col. 1. The spelling anfeld
occurs as late as 1502, in Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p. 245.
B. There are some noteworthy remarks on this word in Koolman’s
E. Fries. Dict. 5. v. ambolt and 5. v. filt, where he suggests that the
O. H. G. aneualz cannot be from O. H. G. valdan, to fold (indeed,
the z forbids it), but is rather connected with G. falzen, to groove,
join (fit together). The A. 8. onfilti points back to the same base
filt- or falt-, and then it becomes a question whether we may con-
nect this with G. filz, E. felt, and whether felt itself may be from
a root signifying ‘to beat together.’ The anvil would then be that
whereon iron is felted, i.e. welded together. The spelling anvelde
occurs as late as in Palsgrave.
APOCALYPSE, APOCOPE. Not (Gk.), but (L.,—Gk.).
APPAL. Not (Hybrid), but (F.,—L.). This article is, I regret
to say, quite wrong, as also that on Pall. Appal and pall are both
from F. pile (O. F. palle, pasle), pale, Lat. pallidus, and are allied
to pale and pallid. The O.F. appalir, apalir is the immediate source
of appall, and is derived from O. F. a (Lat. ad), prefix, and O. F.
pasle, pale. See Pale (2). β. Cotgrave has appalir, ‘to grow or
make pale’ [misprinted appailir in ed. 1660]; appali, ‘growne or
made pale.’ Palsgrave has ‘I appale ones colour, Je appalis; I
appalle, as drinke dothe or wyne, whan it leseth his colour or ale
whan it hath stande longe, Je appalys;’ and again, ‘I palle, as
drinke or bloode dothe by longe standyng in a thynge, Je appallys ;’
and ‘I palle, I fade of freshenesse in colour or beauty, Ie flaitris.’
Cotgrave also shews (as above), that the verb appalir was transitive
as well as neuter. Miatzner rightly gives the derivation from O. F.
appalir, and cites another quotation from Chaucer, C. T. 10679
(Sq. Ta. F. 365), where appalled may simply be explained as ‘ pale’
or ‘ faded in look,’ instead of ‘ languid,’ as given in my glossary when
writing under a false impression. Wedgwood truly says that I
followed his bad example in rejecting the obvious derivation from
O. F. appalir ; I now follow his good example in admitting it.
APPLE, 1. 2. Cf. ‘Prunelle, the ball, or apple, of the eie;’ Cot.
See Catholicon Anglicum, ed. Herrtage, p. 11, note 5.
ARABESQUE. The name of the country of Arabia is written
‘arab in Rich. Dict. p. 1000,
ARBOUR. The common use of this word in provincial English,
as applied to a harbour or rustic shelter clearly points to the deriva-
tion from harbour, to which I adhere. Dr. Stratmann puts it as
equivalent to’ M. E. herber, a garden of herbs, &c.; and there is no
doubt that, in the passage which he cites, arber = M.E. herber.
But this only proves a confusion between M. E. herber, of F. origin,
and M.E. kereber3e, a harbour; a confusion which I have already
pointed out. The passage cited by Stratmann is curious and worthy
of notice. It runs thus: ‘In the garden, as I wene, Was an arber
fair and grene, And in the arber was a tre;’ Squire of Low Degree,
1. 28 (Ritson). As to the prov. E. arbour, a shelter, a sort of small
hut without a door, a summer-house, I cannot be mistaken, having
frequently heard it in Shropshire (where initial ἃ does not exist), and,
I believe, in Norfolk (where initial ἃ is often misused), I look upon
Florio’s explanation of arborata by ‘an arbor or bower of boughs or
trees’ as suggested by popular etymology. The M.E. arborye in
> Morte Arthure, 3244, and Mandeville, p. 256, means ‘a collection
of trees,’ not an arbour. :
ἘΛΈΒΟΗ (1). Add: Hence the Court of Arches, " originally held in
the arches of Bow Church—St. Mary de Arcubus—the crypt of which
was used by Wren to support the present superstructure ;’ I. Taylor,
Words and Places. And see Todd’s Johnson.
ARCH (2). Stratmann suggests that arch is nothing but the
refix arch- (as in arch-bishop, arch-fiend, arch-traitor), used alone.
No doubt this explains the form of the word correctly, but I cannot
understand how it acquired its peculiar sense, unless it were partly
confused with M.E. argh, as I suggest, though this M.E. form
would certainly have become arrow, by rule. This is one of the
points which the Philological Society’s Dictionary will (I suppose)
entirely clear up. See argh in Catholicon Anglicum, p. 12. Jamieson
gives an example, from Douglas, of arch, timid, with guttural ch; and
the same spelling is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 202, note a. It is not un-
likely that the ch in this word was mistaken for ch as we now have it,
*ARCHIMANDRITE. (L.,=—Gk.) ‘Archimandrite, an ab-
bot, prior, or chief of an hermitage ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. —
Late L. archimandrita, a chief or principal of monks, an abbot ;
Sidonius Apollinaris, Ep. 8. 14 (White). — Late Gk. ἀρχιμανδρίτης,
the same. — Gk. ἀρχι-, chief (see Archi-) ; μάνδρα, an enclosed space,
fold, (in late Gk.) a monastery ; see Madrigal.
ARCHITECT. Also in Shak., Titus Andron. v. 3. 122.
* ARECA, a genus of palms, of which one species produces the
areca-nut or betel-nut (Canarese). From the Karndta (Canarese)
adiki, adike, betel or areca-nut ; Wilson, Indian Terms, p. 7. The
cerebral d is mistaken for r. ‘ Areca is corrupted from the Canarese
adike. In Tamil, which has borrowed it, vetil adeka is ‘betel and
areca,’ the leaf and the nut of one and the same tree.’ (F. Hall.)
ARENA. The etymology of Lat. arena is often given from arere,
to be dry. This is certainly wrong, not only because Grere has long
a, but because the better form of the sb. is Aarena, whilst the Sabine
form appears as fasena. The lit. sense is ‘ bright’ or ‘shining,’ from
“ΒΗ ΑΒ, to shine, whence also Lat. festus, joyful. From the same
root is the E. bare, q.v. As to ἃ for f, see Herb; for the adj. suffix
-ena, cf. eg-enus. See Lewis and Short, Lat. Dict.; Corssen, Aus-
sprache, 2nd ed. i. 102.
AROINT THEE. Add, at the end: the Icel. ryma is from
Icel. rtim, room (by vowel-change of ὦ to ¥); see Room.
ARRANT. Not (E.), but (F.,—L.). Whether the A.S. earg,
M. E. arwe, cowardly, had any influence upon this word, I will not
now undertake to say. But further examination shews that arrant
really stands for errant. Early examples are ‘ theef erraunt,’ arrant
thief, Chaucer, C. T. 17173; ‘erraunt usurer;’ P. Plowman, Ὁ. vii.
307; ‘errant traytours,’ Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, ii. 105 (a.p. 1539);
‘errant theues’ and ‘erraunt theefe’ in Lever’s Sermons (1550), ed.
Arber, p. 66 ; ‘errant whore,’ Dodsley’s Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xi. 57.
In Holinshed’s (really Stanihurst’s) Desc. of Ireland, repr. 1808, p. 68,
we find: ‘({they] gad and range from house to house like arrant
knights of the round table.’ Godefroy notes the form arrant as equi-
valent to errant, Cf. parson for person, &c. See Errant.
ARRAS. We find ‘draps d’Arras’ mentioned in the Will of John
of Gaunt (1397); Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 156. So also ‘peces of
arras’ in 1447; id. p. 283.
ARSON. Anglo-French arsun, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 375;
Stat. of Realm. i. 96, an. 1285.
ASAFOETIDA. Spelt azafedida, Amold’s Chron. (ab. 1502),
ed. 1811, p. 234.
ASKAN, CE, obliquely. (Ital.,—L.) Only the first five lines of
this article can stand. The rest is wholly wrong. There is no O. F.
a scanche. 1 unfortunately copied this, without verification, from
Wedgwood’s second edition (it is corrected in the third), not having
access to Palsgrave at the moment, and forgetting to revise the state-
ment. Palsgrave really has: ‘A scanche, de trauers, en lorgnant;’
but α scanche is here the English word, not the French. It is the
earliest spelling of E. askance which I have as yet found. Here a
is the usual E. a-, prefix, in the sense of ‘on’ or ‘in;’ see A- (2);
and skance I take to be borrowed from Ital. scanso, verbal sb. of the
verb scansare, explained by Florio to mean ‘to cancell, to blur, or
blot foorth, to go a slope or a sconce, or a skew, to go sidelin, to
stagger or go reeling, to auoide or shun a blow.’ B. The Ital.
seansare is compounded of s-, prefix (= L. ex, out, out of the way),
and cansare, ‘to go aslope, to give place,’ Florio. This Ital. verb
is probably derived from L. campsare, to turn or go round a place
(hence, to bend aside) ; see White. Allied to Gk. κάμπτειν, to bend,
W. cam, crooked.
* ASSAGAI, ASSEGAT. (Port., — Moorish.) Spelt azaguay
in Sir Τὶ Herbert, Travels (1665), p. 23. A word (like fetish) in-
troduced into Africa by the Portuguese.— Port. azagaia, a dart,
javelin. See Lancegay.
ὁ
780
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
* ASSART, the offence of grubbing up trees, and so destroying? F, subst. tire (which, as already mentioned, survives in Mod. F.)
the coverts of a forest. (F..—L.). See Blount, Nomo-Lexicon ;
Manwood, Forest Laws, &c. The word is due to F. essarter, ‘to
make glades in a wood, to grub up, or clear a ground of bushes,
shrubs, thorns, &c.;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. exsartare, to grub up,
occurring an. 1233 (Ducange); also spelt exartare.—Lat. ex, out,
thoroughly; and Low Lat. sartare, to grub up, occurring an. 1202
(Ducange). Sartare (=saritare*) is the frequentative of Lat. sarrire,
sarire, to weed, grub up weeds (whence also sar-culum, a hoe); see
essart in Diez. Cf. Gk. σαίρειν, to sweep, odpos, a besom. The
rig exsarta, weeded lands, occurs in the Liber Custumarum,
. 660.
PASSIZE (1), 1. 13. Add: the Low L. assidere also means ‘to
impose a tax.”
* ASSOIL, to absolve, acquit. (F..—L.) In Spenser, Εἰ Q. i. το.
52, ii. 5. 19, &c. Lowland Sc. assoilyie, often miswritten assoilzie
(with z for 3=y). M.E. assoilen, P. Plowman, B. prol. 70, 3. 40, &c.
We find Anglo-French assoile, pres. sing. subj. Liber Custumarum,
199; but the pp. pl. is spelt asso/z, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 275.
=O. Ε΄ assoldre, asoldre (Burguy); the same as absouldre (Cotgrave).
=Lat. absoluere, to absolve. See Absolve, of which assoil is
merely a doublet. δ I suspect that the form properly belongs to
the pres. subj. or imperative, from the use of the phrase ‘God assoi/
you, and the like.
ASSORT. Not (F.,—Ital.,—L.), but (F.,.=L.). Brachet cannot
be right about this; for Littré gives an example of F, assortir in the
15th century.
*ATABAT,, a kettle-drum. (Span.,—Arab.) In Dryden, Don
Sebastian, Act 1. sc. 1. Span. atabal, a kettle-drum. = Arab. a-, for al,
the; tabl, a drum; cf. Pers. tambal,a drum. See Tabour,
*ATAGHAN. See Yataghan below.
ATTIRE. I withdraw much of this article (esp. as given in
the first edition). Mr. Nicol’s comments upon my article are so
excellent, that I here print them entire, with the exception of a few
prefatory remarks. ‘Even the assertions respecting the subst. a¢ir in
Mid. E. and O. F. require an important qualification ; they should
read, “in Mid. E. and O. F. texts, as far as they have been read and
glossed, the Mid. E. subst. atir is found earlier than the verb, and
an O. F. subst. atir has not been found.” The inferences that the
Mid. E. subst. existed earlier than the verb, and that the O. F. subst.
did not exist at all, are, at least in the present state of our lexico-
graphy, especially of O. F., entirely unwarranted. The non-connec-
tion, on the other hand, of O. F. atirer, to adorn, with tirer, to
draw, though now well known to O. F. scholars, is not recognised
in the dictionaries of Diez, Littré, and Scheler, so that in maintain-
ing it Mr. Skeat has independently hit upon the truth. The O. F.
words are, indeed, distinct in form as well as in meaning, “to adorn,”
or rather “to arrange,” being really atirier with the diphthong ié in
the infinitive, while the Mod. F. attirer, to draw, is O. F. atirer with
simple é. In his other propositions, Mr. Skeat has sometimes merely
followed his predecessors, but in several cases he is solely respon-
sible. As to all traces of O. F. atirier having utterly and long ago
died out in France, not only was the word common in the 14th
century, but it is nearly certain (only the i of the Ital. attiraglio
raising*a slight doubt) that the Mod. F. attirail, “ apparatus,”
“implements,” is one of its derivatives, and it is still more certain
that in the heraldic term ¢ire, a row (applied to the rows of the fur
vair), and in the colloquial expression tout d'une tire, “ at one go,”
“at a stretch,” there survives the O. F. substantive from which
atirier is derived. For the O.F. verb tirer, to adorn, which Mr.
Skeat supposes to be the missing primitive of atirier, is a fiction;
the verb atirier, to arrange, is what is termed a parasynthetic com-
pound, that is, formed direct from the prep. a and the subst. tire,
row—just as aligner, embarquer, come direct from a ligne, en barque,
not from imaginary verbs, ligner, barquer. But even if atirier, with
its derivatives, had long been extinct in French, that is no argument
against its having been both common and of early introduction;
still less does it give reason to believe that it was a purely Anglo-
Norman word posterior to the Conquest. As a matter of fact, it
must have been a very old word in the Romanic languages; the
verb (and doubtless the primitive subst.) existed in Eastern French,
the subst. in Italian, and both of them in Provengal, in each case
with their special forms, showing that they cannot have been bor-
rowed from Norman French, but must have developed independently
from a common primitive, and have gone through a whole series of
phonetic changes. Ital. tiera means ‘an assemblage,” but an earlier
meaning is preserved in the phrase correre a tiera, ‘to run in file;”
while the Prov. tieira, besides being applied to the person in the
senses of “get-up” (if I may use a colloquial expression), “de-
meanour,” is the regular word for “row,” ‘‘series,” and exists at
means “file” (of persons), ‘‘ series,” the phrase a tire meaning “in
order,” “ in succession ;”. the word no doubt, as stated in glossaries,
also meant “ dress” (as distinguished from mere ‘‘ clothing”’) ‘‘ orna-
ments,” though no example is given. The possible dialectal O. F.
forms tiere, tietre, found in Roquefort, also unfortunately want corrobo-
ration. The verb—Prov. atieirar, East. F. ateirieir, Norm. and Paris.
F. atirier—means “to arrange” (literally and figuratively), ‘‘ adjust,”
“ put in order,” ‘‘ prepare” (a meaning attire also had in English);
when reflexive it means “ to dress,” “ get one’s self up.” An excellent
parallel to atirier, ‘to arrange,” from tire, “row,” is afforded by
arrange itself, which derives from rank, ‘‘row,” “‘ring;” while the
change from ‘‘arranging”’ to “‘ dressing” is equally well exemplified by
dress, originally “‘ to put straight,” from Lat. diréctus. All this shews
that the original meaning of the words was not “to adorn,” and
makes any connection with the Teutonic ¢ir, “splendor” or “glory,”
extremely doubtful; and the origin is definitely excluded by
the forms of the words, which are incompatible with the 7 of ¢ir, and
(to a less extent) with its absence of final vowel. The most primi-
tive form is exhibited by the Prov. tieira, whose triphthong ié is
reduced in other Prov. dialects to ié or éi; from the same prehistoric
F. triphthong ié are contracted the i of ordinary F. tire, atirier, the δὲ
of the stem-syllable of East. F. ateirieir. This iéi is the ordinary
diphthong i plus an i derived from a following guttural or palatal,
the existence of which is further shown by its having converted in
French the ordinary é, East. F. δὲ, from Lat. accented ὦ of the verb-
endings, into the diphthong ié, East. F. iéi (seen in the -ier, East.
F. -ieir, of the infin.). An example of the first phenomenon is Prov.
pieitz (peitz), ordinary F. piz (now pis), East. F. pets (Mod. Burgun-
dian pei) from pectus (ié from ὅ, i from c=k); of the second, O. F.
meitié (now moitié), East. F. moitieit, from medietatem (where the di
formed a palatal consonant), whose #ié contrasts with the ordinary
té of clarté (claritatem), &c. These phonetic conditions are perfectly
satisfied by an Early Teutonic feminine ¢eurja, the predecessor of
Middle Low Germ. tiere, O. H. G. ziari; the é of Teut. ἐμ is regu-
larly diphthongised to ἐδ, and its « lost before a consonant, while
the following 7 supplies the final i of the triphthong ie in the stem-
syllable, and the initial one of the F. ié in the final syllable of atirier.
This Early Teut. teurja, O. H. G. ziari, has, however, nothing to do
with the Early Teut. (Old E., Old Saxon, and Old Norse) Zir; it
has a different root-vowel, a different suffix, and a different gender,
as well as a different meaning. The supposed change of meaning
from “glory” to ‘‘ ornament” must therefore be rejected, and with it
must go the identification of the Early Mod. E. éire, “ head-dress,”
with the O. E. tir, “ glory;” as abundantly shown by the Prompto-
rium “ afyre or tyre of women, redimiculum” (chaplet, fillet), it is
merely (as was to be expected) a contraction of attire—a substantive
which may well have existed in O. F., though it may equally well
be an Engl. formation from the verb, perhaps under the influence of
the simple O. F. subst. ire. What has really occurred in German,
and perhaps in Romanic (for the secondary meanings of the Rom.
words may have developed independently) is the change of meaning
from “ row,” “ order,” to “ornament,” “ demeanour ;” the Romanic
languages, indeed, preserve in Ital. tiera, Prov, tieiro, F. tire, the oldest
ascertainable meaning of the word, of which meaning we have,
I believe, no example in O. H. German. In the Old Engl. tiér,
“row,” of whose form and meaning (though Grein has but one ex-
ample) there can be little doubt, and which is the real cognate of
O. H. 6. ziari, we find, however, the original meaning; whether
this word, as is often said, survives in the Mod. E. tier, “row,” is
doubtful. [I hold that it does not—W. W.S.] I will only remark
that tier used also to be spelt ¢ire, though, according to Walker, ¢ire
meaning “row,” and ¢ier, were both pronounced as ¢ear (of the eye) ;
and that the O. F. form fiere, often given as the origin of tier, could
hardly have occurred (if at all) in any dialect from which English
has borrowed.’—H. Nicol.
AUGER. Add:— cf. Swed. nafvare, an auger (Widegren).
Here nafvare is for nafgare*, from naf, a nave, and a word allied to
Icel. geirr, a spear; see gere in Rietz; and see Garfish.
AUGUR. We find Anglo-French augurer, an augurer, augur,
Langtoft’s Chron. i. 242; also augurie, augury, id.i.10. Godefroy
gives O. F. augereres, an augur, and augurie, augury. Hence, though
augur itself was perhaps taken immediately from Latin, the deriva-
tives augur-er, augur-y are from the French.
* AUK, a sea-bird. (Scand.) Swed. alka, an auk; Icel. alka,
alka. Hence Lat. alca; merely a Latinised form.
AUNT, Anglo-French auntie, Year-Books of Edw, I. i. 47,
iii, 245.
AUREOLE. This is given, at p. 43, s. v. Aureate, as a derivative
of aurum, gold; and, in accordance with this, we find F. auréole, Ital.,
this day, with unchanged meaning, in the form fieiro. The sa ἰωην and Port. aureola, a ‘glory’ or halo round a saint’s head. We
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
actually find Lat. corona aureola in the Vulgate, Exod. xxv. 25, xxx. 3,4
xxxvii, 27. Iam inclined to believe this is really correct ; but it has
been contended that Lat. aureola was a corruption of areola, dimin.
of area. It is further remarkable that F. aureole occurs (as in Cot-
grave) as a corruption of /aureole, a little laurel, misread as /’aureole.
In the Cath. Angl. p.84, we find: ‘a Crowne, aurea, crinale, diodema
(sic), corona, auriola;’ and, in fact, Lat. aurea and laureola were
both used in the sense of laurel crown; being derived from /aurus, a
laurel. It is most remarkable that the word occurs very early in
English, in a passage which decidedly favours the common deriva-
tion. ‘The meidenes habben . . a gerlaundesche schinende schenre
then the sunne, auriole ihaten o latines ledene,’ i.e. the maidens
have a sort of garland, shining brighter than the sun, called auriole
in the Latin speech; Hali Meidenhad, p.23. The gratuitous theory
that it is a corruption of areola has to contend with the fact that the
form with au- occurs in Ital., M.E., Span., and Port. as well as in
French, Godefroy gives O.F. aureole, adj., golden. Cf. Oriel,
Oriole.
* AUTO-DA-FE, a judgment of the Inquisition ; also, the execu-
tion of such judgment, when the decree or sentence is read out to the
victims. (Port.,—L.) Lit.‘ act of faith.’ = Port. auto, action, decree ;
da, short for de a, of the; /é, faith. [The Span. form is auto de fé,
without the Span. art. /a, which is the equivalent of the Port. art. a.]
= Lat. actum, acc. of actus, act, deed; de, preposition; il/a, fem. of
ille, he ; fidem, acc. of fides, faith. See Act and Faith. Worcester’s
Dict. has the following note: ‘as the details of an auto-da-fe were
first made familiar to the English public in an account of the Inquisi-
tion at Goa (a Port. colony in the E. Indies), published in the 17th
(? 18th) century, the Port. form of the phrase has generally prevailed
in E. literature.’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates, has: ‘ 20 persons perish at
an auto-da-fe at Goa, a.p. 1717; Malagrida, a Jesuit, burnt at
Lisbon, 1761.’
*AVADAVAT, a finch-like E. Indian bird. (Arab. and Pers.)
«A corruption of amaduvad, the name by which the bird is known to
Anglo-Indians, and under which it was figured, in 1735, by Albin,
Suppl. Nat. Hist. Birds, pl. 77, p. 72. Jerdon (Birds of India, ii. 361)
says that Blyth has shewn that this word took its origin from the
city of Ahmedabad, whence the bird used to be imported into Europe
in numbers.’—A. Newton, in N. and Q. 6 S. ii. 198. Ahmedabad
is near the Gulf of Cambay, on the W. coast of Hindostan; and
its name is derived from Ahmed, a proper name, and the Pers. dbdd,
city. Akmed is from Arab. ’ahkmad, very laudable, Rich. Dict. p. 33;
from the root hamada, he praised ; see Mohammedan
AVALANCHE. Spelt valanche, Smollett, France
letter xxxviii (Davies).
AVAST. Dr. Stratmann suggests Ital. abbasta, or Span. abasta.
The Ital. abbasta is out of the question; our sea-words are only
Scandinavian, Spanish, or Dutch, when not English. The Span.
abastar is obsolete ; Minsheu gives it only in the sense to be satisfied ;
at this rate, the imperative abasta would mean ‘be satisfied,’ or ‘be
content,’ This is not at all the sense of avast; it is precisely equiva-
lent to the common every-day English ‘hold-fast a bit,’ or ‘hold
hard, i.e. wait a bit. The word is clearly, to my mind, Dutch,
because the Dutch use vast for fast, and say hou for houd.
‘and Italy,
781
> at p. 112, where he is speaking of dues or tolls paid upon wine, that one
must ‘ pai or doo pay [cause to be paid] all maner averays,’ i.e. dues.
But when, at p. 180, he has to use the word again, he speaks of
*custumes or subsidyes or average,’ wrongly using a more familiar
spelling. The form awerays is more correct, and represents Εἰ, avaris,
‘decay of wares or merchandise, leaking of wines; also, the charges
of the carriage or measuring thereof;’ Cot. This word (now spelt
avarie) is the same as Span. averia, damage sustained by goods
and merchandise, detriment received by ships and their cargoes (Neu-
man); Ital. avaria, damage, shore-duties (Meadows); whilst Tor-
riano (ed. 1688) explains the same by ‘a sea-phrase, viz. a consumption
or distribution of the loss made, when goods are cast away on purpose
in a storm, to save the vessel.’ Mr. Marsh, in his notes on the
first volume of Wedgwood’s Dictionary, informs us (says Wedgwood)
that the word ‘ occurs very early in French, Ital., and Spanish, in the
sense of charges incurred from various causes, or duties levied by the
authorities.” Whether the F. borrowed the word from Span. or Ital.
is not quite clear, but I assume it was from the latter because of the
closer agreement in the spelling, and the word may have been Vene-
tian. It seems to have arisen ‘in the commerce of the Mediterranean;’
Wedgwood.= Arab. ‘awdr, a rent in a garment, a blemish, fault,
defect ; χάξὲἑ ‘awdr, torn or spoilt merchandise ; Rich. Dict. p. 1034.
See Dozy; also Devic (Supp. to Littré), who remarks that the sense
of mod. F. avarie is rather ‘duties’ than ‘damage,’ which he
thinks tells somewhat against this etymology. But Cotgrave
gives ‘decay of wares’ as the first meaning, which is amply suf-
ficient. y. Lastly, we come to sense 3. This is quite modern,
and a purely E. extension of the term, due to writers such as
Adam Smith. The word already meant the distribution among many
of a loss incurred at sea, and the sense became still more general.
δ. I conclude that sense 1 was medieval, and (F.,—L.); that sense
2 came in about 1500 (perhaps earlier), being (F.,— Ital.,— Arab.) ;
and that sense 3 is a modern development, by English writers. The
form which was earliest known to us has been retained throughout ;
sense I, belonging to that form, is obsolete ; whilst senses 2 and 3 do
not rightly belong to that form at all.
AVOIRDUPOIS. The modern form is wrong. It should be
avoirdepois; with e, not u. The spelling in old editions of Shake-
speare is therefore better. We find avoir de pois in the Statutes
of the Realm, i. 259, A.D. 1311; and aver de poys in the same, i. 156,
A.D. 1309 ; also avoir-de-peise in an E. poem, about a.p. 1308; Reliq.
Antiq. ii. 175. The F. avoir, though really an infinitive mood, was
constantly used as a sb. (cf. leisure, pleasure), and the true sense was,
accordingly, ‘goods of weight,’ i.e. goods sold by weight. We find
aueyr (also auoir) with the sense of ‘property’ or ‘ goods’ as early
as in P. Plowman, C. vii. 32. This correction does not affect the
etymology, except as relates to the du. The corresponding Latin
words are, exactly, Aabere, de, and pensum. Avoirdupois (as if, to
have weight) is, in fact, a mistake for avoirdepois (goods of
weight).
AVOW. The following note, by Dr. Murray, is from the Phil.
Soc. Proceedings, Feb. 6, 1880. ‘Diez takes Εἰ, avouer from advd-
care, Littré, Burguy, and Brachet from advdtare, Without presuming
to ** pose as an O. F. scholar,” he thought there were certainly two
Thus Sewel gives vast houden, to hold fast, and the sb. ἃ t,
a hold-fast, a cramp-iron, a pinch-penny. How easily the Du.
hou vast would become avast with English sailors (who would
probably not perceive that hold fast would do as well), needs not to
be told.
AVERAGE. Wedgwood points out that this word occurs in
three distinct senses (1) certain’days’ labour that the tenant was
bound to do for his lord; (2) damage accruing to goods in the course
of transport, esp. by sea; (3) an arithmetical mean of a number of
values. Everything (as usual) turns upon chronology; these three
senses occur in the above order, the first being the oldest. The first
sense Wedgwood takes to be corrupted from ‘Dan. hoveri, duty-
work due to the lord.’ From this I wholly dissent, and hold to the
explanation I have already given at p. 44. In other respects I agree
with him, and at once acknowledge that my explanation fails
to account fully for the senses 2 and 3. I take the right account
to be this. a, Sense 1, and the Low Lat. averagium, are to
be explained from aver, a beast of burden, as to which I repeat
what I have said at p. 44. This Low Lat. term presupposes the
form average in Law French and English, which must have
existed as the original form of averagium. Indeed, Littré gives
the very form avérage in his Supplement, p. 29; and Godefroy gives
Ο. F. average, service rendered by a vassal; a.p. 1382. β. Sucha
word being in existence, when it became necessary to introduce F.
avaris (with sense 2), this new word was assimilated to the E. pre-
existent word which sounded like it, though really of different origin.
This I can prove; for in Amold’s Chronicle (1502, repr. 1811), we find,
aA 3 1:—Lat. advécare, cf. louer, jouer :—ldcare,’ jocare ;
2:—Lat. ad-votare*, cf. vouer, dévouer, Lat. votare*, devotdire; the
first two quotations in Littré belonging to advétare, the rest to
advicare. Both verbs were adopted in Eng.; No. 1 before 1200,
and still in use ; senses to appeal to, call upon (as lord), acknowledge
(as lord, or in any relation), own, confess; hence Avowal, and the
obs. Avowry, Avowe, avow, an acknowledged patron, mod. Advowee
and Advowson (Advocationem); No. 2 before 1300, in senses to bind
with a vow, dedicate, take a vow, make a vow, now obs. From
this the obs. n, avow, “An avow to God made he.” The F. aveu
belongs to avover 1. In later Eng. they may have been looked
upon as senses of one word, and were occasionally confused, as
when a man avowed (advocavit) his sins, and avowed (advotavit)
a rea by way of penance.’
WAY. Cf. Icel. afvega, astray, lit. off the way, out of the
way. ‘This may have influenced the sense of the E. word.
AWKWARD. The forms afgr, ther, which have been
questioned, are in Vigfusson’s Dictionary; the O. Sax. word which
I print as avuh is given in the Glossary to the Heliand, where the
letter which I print as v is denoted by a ὁ with a line drawn through
the upper part of the stem. Prof. Stephens calls attention to a
passage too important to be passed over. In the Prologue to
St. Matthew’s Gospel, in the Northumbrian version, ed. Kemble,
p. 2, 1. 11, the Lat. word peruersa is glossed by wiSirworda vel afulic.
Comparison with the Icel. and O. Sax. forms shews that afulic here
stands for afuhlic (or afuglic), i.e. awk-like, with the sense of per-
verse. This is clear evidence that the mod. E. awk in awk-ward was
782
represented by afuh in O. Northumbrian. Palsgrave has: ‘auke4
stroke, reuers’; also: ‘men rynge aukewarde, on sonne en bransle.’
AWN, 1. 3. For agun read agune; the form really given in the
passage cited is the pl. agunes. We also find awene, awne, Prompt.
Parv. p. 18. The cognate Gk. word is ἄχνα, which comes nearer to
it than ἄχυρον.
AWORK. Stratmann says: ‘not set awork, but only a work, oc-
curs in Shakespeare.’ This is hypercritical; as a fact, aworke occurs
in the first folio, in Troil. v. 10. 38, which I actually cite ; in the other
three passages which I cite, it occurs as a-worke. Thus the criticism
fails in all four instances; I do not know what is meant by it.
*A YAH, a native waiting-maid,in India. (Port.,—L.) The spelling
answers more nearly to the Span. aya, a governess, fem. of ayo, a
tutor, but the word was certainly introduced into India by the Portu-
guese; the final ἃ is an E. addition. — Port. aia, a nurse, governess ;
fem. of aio, a tutor of a young nobleman. Origin uncertain ; Diez
imagines it to be of Germanic origin; Wackernagel (with greater
probability) suggests Lat. auia, by-form of ava, a grandmother, allied
to auus, a grandfather. See Uncle. Minsheu’s Span. Dict. (1623)
has aya, ‘a nurse, schoolmistresse.’
AZURE. Rather (Arab., — Pers.) than (Arab.). The Arab.
ldjward is merely borrowed from Pers. ldjaward or léjuward, ‘lapis
lazuli, a blue colour;’ Rich. Dict. p.1251. The mines of Lajward
(whence the name) are situate in Turkestan, N. of the Hindoo Koosh,
and N.E. of Cabul.
BABBLE. Otherwise, babble may be taken as the frequent-
ative of blab; see under Bubble. Since bab, blab, are of imitative
origin, it makes little difference. Cf. G. pappeln.
BACHELOR. The derivation from uacca is that given by Diez;
but it is by no means sure. Scheler remarks: ‘ Other etymologists,
perhaps rightly, start from the Celtic [Welsh] bacé, little, young,
whence were naturally derived the old terms: bachele, bachelette,
young girl, maid, baceller, to make love, also to begin an appren-
ticeship. Bachele, in its turn, would have produced the form bachelier.
Chevallet says that the Picard baichot, and in Franche-Comté paichan,
are still used to mean a little boy.’ I may add that bacele, bacelette,
a young girl, and baceller (verb) will be found in Roquefort ; who
also gives bacele in the sense of a piece of land, as much as twenty
oxen could plough in a day, and thence deduces the word bacheler,
a young man. The derivation remains, in fact, unsettled.
BACKGAMMON. Wedgwood remarks that ‘his etymology
is something more than a guess;’ because the game is played on
a tray-shaped board, and the word b/ot, used in the game, is Danish ;
see Blot (2). Butit is remarkable that back, a tray, does not seem
to appear either in Middle or provincial English (except, that in
London, a back means a large brewer's tub); and it seems to me
very doubtful if the game was originally played on‘ a tray-shaped’
board. On the contrary, it was called ‘ tables,’ and I suppose that
these ‘tables,’ or flat boards, had originally no protecting rim or
ridge at the edge. Istrongly suspect that Strutt is quite right, when
he says, in his Sports and Pastimes, bk. iv. c. 2. § 16, that ‘ the words
are perfectly Saxon, as bec and gamen, i.e. Back-Game; so denomi-
nated because the performance consists in the players bringing their
men back from their antagonists’ tables into their own; or because
the pieces are sometimes taken up and obliged to go back, that is,
re-enter at the table they came fiom.’ I object to the former of these
solutions, because the men are not brought back, but forward; but
the latter solution is highly probable. The word would then be
wholly English ; not a hybrid form.
BACON. Stratmann says the M.H.G. form is bache, not backe ;
Wackernagel gives both forms.
BAD. Section δ, which was merely a guess, should be cancelled,
It is hardly worth while to discuss further this difficult and much-
disputed word.
BADGER, subst. Mr. Nicol’s note upon this word is as
follows. ‘This word, which originally meant “corndealer,” is
generally derived from the now obsolete F. bladier, with the same
sense. Miétzner and E. Miiller remark that this derivation offers
serious phonetic difficulties; in fact, not only is there the loss of /,
which is not unexampled, but there is the consonantification of the
i of the O.F. diphthang ié to dzk, a change of which no instance
is known, though O. F. words with ié are very common in English,
An even more serious difficulty, already pointed out in the Romania
(1879, v. 8, p. 436)—I presume by Prof. ἃ. Paris, not by Mr. Wedg-
wood—is that b/adier, like many other words in Cotgrave, is a Pro-
vengal form, and consequently could not have got into Mid. Engl. ;
the real French word is élaier (Cotgr. blayer), of which Mod. F.
blaireau, ‘‘badger”’ (the animal), is a diminutive. Now Odlaier
would have given Mid. E. blayeer, Mod. E. blair, just as chaiere gave
chayere, chair; whether blayeer, blair has anything to do with the
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
>Scotch name Blair, I do not know, but it clearly is not badger. -
Assuming the loss of J, badger can hardly be anything but a de-
rivative of Old F. blaage, which means both “store of corn” and
“tax on corn.” I do not find an Old F. blaagier recorded, but it
probably existed, especially as there is, I think, no trace of the
simple substantive (which would have been blage) in Engl.; the
word, transliterated (or rather trans-sonated) into Latin, would be
tarium) is historically and phonetically impossible. —H. Nicol.
Mr. Wedgwood points out that there is actual evidence for a belief
that the badger does lay up a store of corn. Herrick (ed. Hazlitt,
p. 468) calls him the ‘ gray farmer,’ alluding to his store of corn.
‘Some thin
Chipping the mice filcht from the bin
Of the gray farmer.’ King Oberon’s Palace.
I see little difficulty in supposing that the Southern F. form bladier
(given by Godefroy) may have reached us; indeed, we actually’ find
the Anglo-F. form blader, a corn-dealer, both in the Liber Albus,
p- 460, and the Liber Custumarum, p. 303. Still, badger answers better
to an O. F. blaagier ; and either way we are led back to the Low Lat.
ablatum, as already shewn. I may add that dager, a corn-dealer,
occurs in Eng. Gilds, p. 424; and, spelt badger, in the Percy Folio
ΜΒ, ii. 205 ; see Matzner. Mr. Palmer’s proposal to identify badger
with some M.E. form of buyer is, in any case, utterly untenable.
BAFFLE. May be simply described as (Scand.), Jamieson also
gives bachle, as a variant of bauchle, which is much to the purpose.
BAG. ‘Bulga, belge οὔδε bylge’; Wright’s Voc. ii.12 (11th century).
BAGATELLE Not (F.,—Ital.), but (F.,=—Ital.,—Teut.).
BAILS. But we also find Low L. badallum, a gag; which
makes it probable that the etymology of baillon is from Low L. badare,
to gape, open the mouth, because a gag keeps the mouth open
(Scheler). See Abeyance. Whether this really helps us to the
etymology of bails, I cannot say. See also bail (1) in Godefroy.
BAIT. Add: So also Swed. beta, to bait, graze, feed, causal of
bita, to bite; bete, pasture, grazing, also a bait; Dan. bed, a bait.
The Icel. betta, to bait, is formed from beit, pt. t. of bita, to bite.
BAIZE. So also bays, i.e. baize, in Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811,
p. 235 (about 1502).
*BAKSHISH, BACKSHEESH, a present, small gratuity.
(Pers.) Pers. bakhshish, a present, gratuity, drink-money; Rich. Dict.
p. 247; also bakhshish, id., and in Palmer, Pers. Dict. col. 72. Cf.
Pers. baksh, part, share, bakhshidan, to give, bestow ; bakhshah, bakhsht,
a portion. Allied to Zend baksh, to distribute, ddji, tribute, Skt.
bhaj, to divide; Fick, i. 381 (4/BHAG).
*BALAS-RUBY, a variety of ruby, of a pale rose red, or
inclining to orange. (F., — Low Lat., = Arab., = Pers.) Formerly
balais, balays. Palsgrave has ‘ balays, a prescious stone, balé,’ Cot-
grave explains F, balay as ‘a balleis ruby.’ = F. balais, a balas-ruby
(Littré) ; O. F. balais, balai (id.) ; also balay, balé, as above. — Low
Lat. balascius, balascus, balasius, balassus, balagius, a balas-ruby (Du-
cange). Cf. Ital. balascio, Span. balax. = Arab. balakhsh, a ruby (given
by Devic, Supp. to Littré, q.v.) — Pers. badakhshi, a ruby; so called
because found at Badakhsh, or Badakhshdn, ‘ the name of a country
between India and Khurdsdn from whence they bring rubies ;’ Rich.
Dict. Ρ. 249. Badakhshan lies to the N. of the river Amoo (Oxus),
and to the E. of a line drawn from Samarcand to Cabul; see
Black’s Atlas. The change from d to / is precisely the change found
in Lat. lacrima for dacrima. Cf. Malagasy with Madagascar.
BALE (1). We even find the spelling da//e in English; as in
‘a balie bokrom,’ a bale of buckram, Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p. 206.
On the other hand, we find the Anglo-French bale, Stat. of the Realm,
i. 218 (about A.D. 1284).
BALK (1). Stratmann gives the Icel. form as balki; I copy
balkr from Vigfusson.
BALLAST. ‘ Balast of a shyppe, lestage;’ Palsgrave. In giving
the etymology, I relied upon the Dan. form baglast as being the truest
form. This is untenable, for it happens that baglast is merely due to
popular etymology, the word being turned into ae (back-load) to
give it a sort of sense. Molbech (Dan. Dict.) tells us that the Dan.
word was formerly barlast, as in Swedish. Next, Ihre tells us that
barlast was a corruption of ballast. We are thus brought back to
ballast as being the oldest form; and, this being so, 1 at once accept
Koolman’s etymology, as given by me in sect.C, p. 49. That is,
bal-last is bale-last, evil or worthless load, as being the unprofitable
part of the cargo. See Bale (2) and Last (4).
BALM. Not (F.,—Gk.), but (F.,—L.,—Gk., = Heb.?). The Anglo-
French forms are both basme (Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 234), and
balme (Life of Edw. Confessor, 4354). Both from a form balsme*,
which makes the identity with balsam certain. See note below.
>
POEL δὼ φυσι POG
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 783
BALSAM. Perhaps a Semitic word. Cf. Heb. bdsdm, balsam. ᾧ ricada tooks like a borrowing from Spanish ; and it is important to
BAMBOO. The Canarese word is banbu; Wilson, Gloss. of
Indian Terms, p. 57.
BANDY-LEGGED. Not (F. and E.), but (F. and Scand.).
* BANGLE, a kind of bracelet. (Hind.) ‘The ankles and
wrists ornamented with large rings or bangles;’ Archzologia, vol.
viii. p. 256, an. 1787 (Davies). From Hindustani bangri, ‘a bracelet,
an ornament for the wrist; corruptly, a bangle;’ Wilson, Gloss. of
Indian Terms, p. 59.
*BANJO, a six-stringed musical instrument. (Ital.,— Gk.) A
negro corruption of bandore, which occurs in Minsheu’s Dict. (1627).
Again, bandore is for bandora, described in Queene Elizabethes
Achademy, ed. Furnivall, p. 111 ; Chappell’s Popular Music, i. 224,
ii. 776. Also written pandore: ‘The cythron, the pandore, and the
theorbo strike ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, song 4. — Ital. pandora, pan-
dura, ‘a musical instrument with three strings, a kit, a croude, a
rebecke ;’ Florio.—Gk. πανδοῦρα, πανδουρίς, also φάνδουρα, a musical
instrument with three strings (Liddell and Scott). Not a true Gk.
word; Chappell says the Greeks borrowed it from the ancient
Egyptians. 5
BANK. ‘Sponda, hé-banca ;’ i.e. ἃ couch; Wright’s Voc. i. 290.
This authorises A. 8. banca, a bench.
BANNERET. ‘He is properlie called a banret, whose father
was no carpet-knight, but dubbed in the field vnder the banner or
ensigne ;’ Stanihurst, in Holinshed’s Desc. of Ireland, ed. 1808, vi. 57.
The Anglo-French banere (i.e. baneré) a banneret, occurs in Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 297, an. 1307.
* BANSHEE, a female spirit supposed to warn families of a
death. (Gaelic.) ‘In certain places the death of people is supposed
to be foretold by the cries and shrieks of benshi, or the Fairies wife ;’
Pennant, Tour in Scotland, 1769, p. 205 (Jamieson). — Gael. beanshith,
a banshee; lit. fairy-woman (Macleod, p. 627). — Gael. bean, a woman;
sith, a fairy. The Gael. and Ir. bean = O. Irish ben, is cognate with
E. quean or queen; Curtius, i. 215. The Gael. sith also means ‘ peace ;’
cf. trish sioth, peace, reconciliation ; sioth, adj. spiritual, belonging to
spirits or the other world ; siothachan, a fairy.
BANTER. ‘Occasions given to all men to talk what they
please, especially the banterers of Oxford (a set of scholars so called,
some M.A.), who make it their employment to talk at a venture,
lye, and prate what nonsense they please; ’ A. Wood, Life, Sept. 6,
1678 (Davies). Explained by ‘to jest or jeer’ in Phillips, ed. 1706.
BANYAN. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 123, says that
the English so named the tree because the bannyans (merchants)
used to adorn it according to their fancy. This explains the reason
for the name more fully, and confirms the etymology.
BARGE. This word should be marked as (F.,— Low Lat.,—Gk.,
= Egypt.). See below.
BARK (1), not (F., — Gk.), but (F., = Low L., = Gk.) ; or per-
haps (Εἰ, = Low L.,—Gk.,—Egyptian.). There is certainly a Coptic
word bari, a boat; for which see Peyron’s Lexicon. The ultimate
Egyptian origin of barge, bark (1), and bargue, is, consequently,
almost certain.
BARK (3). Cf. also Swed. braka, Dan. brege, Icel. brekta, to
bleat (said of sheep).
BARNACLE (2). We also find Irish bairneach, barneach, a
limpet. Possibly Celtic; see Ducange, who cites Giraldus Cam-
brensis, so that the word (in Celtic) is of some antiquity.
BARNACLES. In Neckam’s treatise De Utensilibus (12th
cent.), pr. in Wright’s Vocab., i. 100, the O. F. bernac occurs as a
gloss upon Lat. camum. If this can be connected with E. branks,
4. v., the word may prove to be Celtic, in the particular sense of
‘instrument put on the nose of unruly horses.’ Cf. camus, quo equi
per labia coguntur domite stare, bamaklys; Relig. Antiq. i. 7. Godefroy
has O.F. bernicles, an instrument of torture. But, in the sense of
spectacles, we find the spelling barnikles, in Damon and Pithias,
Dodsley’s Old Plays, i. 279 (Davies). It is not improbable that
barnacles, spectacles, from prov. F. berniques, is distinct from barnacles
in the other sense; though confusion between them was casy.
BAROUCHE, 1.1. For (G.,—Ital.), read (G., = Ital., —L.).
*BARRATOR, one who excites to quarrels and suits-at-law.
(F.) Spelt barrator, barater, in Blount’s Nomo-Lexicon ; baratowre
in Prompt. Paryv. p. 115; see Way’s note. The pl. barratours, de-
ceivers, is in the F. text of Mandeville, Trav. p. 160, notef. From
M.E. barat, fraud, Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 39, 61, 82; barete, strife,
R. Manning, tr. of Langtoft, p. 274; baret, Ancren Riwle, p. 172.
The Anglo-French pl. barettours occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i.
364, an. 1361; and barat, deceit, in Life of Edw. Confessor, ed. Luard,
1.36.—F. barat,‘ cheating, deceit, guile, also a barter;’ Cotgrave. See
Barter, p. 53.
BARRICADE. Generally given as (F., — Ital.); rather (F.,
=Span.,—C.). Florio has baricata, barricada, ‘a barricado,’ Bar-
notice that there does not seem to be an Ital. sb. barrica, from which
the verb could be made ; whereas, in Spanish, barrica is a barrel.
BARTER. Littré also suggests a Celtic origin, but refers to a
different set of words. Cf. Irish brath, treachery, bradach, roguish,
brathaim, 1 betray, Gael. brath, advantage by unfair means, treason,
bradag, thievish ; W. brad, treason, bradu, to plot.
*BASHAW, the same as Pasha, which see (p. 424). Marlowe
has basso, 1 Tamerlane, iii. 1.1. ‘ Bachat, a Bassa, a chief commander
under the great Turk ;’ Cot.
BASIL (1). Not (F.,—Gk.), but (F.,=L.,—Gk.).
*BASIL (3), the hide of a sheep tanned. (F., = Span., — Arab.)
Halliwell gives basse// lether, mentioned in the Brit. Bibliographer, by
Sir E. Bridges (1810), ii. 399. The form is corrupt, / being put for
n; Johnson observes that a better spelling is basen. The Anglo-
French form is bazene, bazeyne, Liber Custumarum, pp. 83, 84 ; also
bazain, bazein, Gloss. to Liber Albus. = O, F. basanne, given by Pals-
grave as the equivalent of a ‘schepskynne towed,’ i.e. a tawed
sheep-skin ; bazane, Cotgrave; mod. F. basane. = Span. badana, a
dressed sheep-skin. = Arab, bitdnat, the [inner] lining of a garment;
Rich. Dict. p. 276; because basil-leather was used for lining
leathern garments. Arab. root batana, to cover, hide (Freytag).
Cf. Arab. batn, the belly, interior part, Rich. Dict. p. 277; Heb.
beten (spelt with teth), the belly. See Littré; also Devic, Supple-
ment to Littré ; and Engelmann.
*BASNET, BASSENET, BASSINET, a kind of light
helmet. (F.,—C.) Spelt bassenet in Halliwell, who gives several
examples. M.E. basinet, Rich. Cuer de Lion, 403; bacynet, id.
5266. — O.F. bacinet (Burguy, Roquefort) ; spelt bassinet in Cot.,
who explains it by ‘a small bason, also a head-peece.’ Dimin. of
Ο. Εἰ bacin, a basin; see Basin.
BASTARD. Scheler remarks that the great antiquity of the
phr. jils de bast goes far to prove the etymology. He also cites
from Burguy the precisely parallel O. F. form coitrart, a bastard,
lit. ‘son of a mattrass,’ from coitre, a mattrass or quilt (see Quilt),
and G. bankart, the same, lit. ‘son of a bench,’ G. bank, These
instances are, to me, quite convincing.
BASTILE, BASTION, BATTLEMENT. Diez refers
these words to Gk. βαστάζειν, to support, not to G. bast, bast.
Accordingly, he separates the O.F. bast, a pack-saddle, from G.
bast. The matter is as yet hardly settled.
BATTEN (1). Cf. also Swed. bdtnad, profit, advantage; from
bdta, to profit. But these forms have a different vowel-sound, and
are more closely allied to Icel. beta than to batna.
BATTERY. The Anglo-French baterie, a beating (as in the
legal phr. assault and battery) occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i.
48, an. 1278.
BAULK, the same as BALK, q. v.
BAY (3), an inlet of the sea; a recess. (F.,—L.) There is great
difficulty about this word. (1) We are certain that bay (of the sea)
is from F. baie, with the same sense, of which word Littré gives no
history. (2) We are certain that bay (in a building) is from F. baie,
used as an architectural term. The difficulty is rather with the
French words. My former view was that the words are identical,
and I referred both to the Low Lat. baia, of which not much is
known. Littré separates the words, referring baie (in architecture)
to the F. bayer, to gape; whilst baie, a gulf, is supposed by him
to be connected with the Latin Baie. Whether the words are really
connected is a doubtful point ; but, if we approach the etymology on
the easier side first, we may at once decide (with Littré and Scheler)
that the architectural term, spelt baee in the twelfth century, is from
the verb bayer, to gape, and meant, originally, ‘an opening,’ and
hence, the space between the arches in a building, a division or
partition; cf. prov. E. bay, a partition in a barn, &c. (see Halliwell).
In fact, we find the Anglo-French baee, with the very sense of ‘ gap,’
in Philip de Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 38. The Εἰ, bayer, O. F.
baer, answers to Ital. badare, Prov. badar, to wait expectantly, orig.
“to gape idlie vp and downe’ (Florio); all from a Low Lat. badare,
to gape. The Ital. stare a bada, to stand with open mouth, cited
by Diez, suggests that the verb is of onomatopoetic origin; from
the syllable ba, expressive of gaping. This view is taken by Diez,
Scheler, and Littré. β. Next, we should note that the O. Εἰ, baee
represents Low. Lat. badata, and was orig. the fem. of the pp.
signifying ‘ wide open,’ and hence ‘an opening.’ This clears up the
architectural sense of bay, and entirely agrees with Wedgwood’s
remarks, whose correction of my article I thankfully acknowledge.
But Wedgwood asks us to go further, and to explain bay, a gulf,
in a like manner. Scheler seems to incline to the same view, but
remarks that, if so, Isidore of Seville should have used the form
badia, not baia, when he said: ‘Hune portum ueteres uocabant
Baias.’ However, the Catalan form of bay is really badia (see Diez),
784
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
and the Port. bahia, a bay, points back to the same form. Minsheu’s? BED. In Chaucer, C:T. 295, or in the six-text edition, 293, the
Span. Dict. (1623) has ‘ Bata, or Bahia, or Baya, a bay, or creeke.’
We may either suppose Baias in Isidore to be a corruption of
badias, or we may suppose (with Littré) that Baias is merely copied
from the Lat. Baie, in which case it is even possible that this Batas
is nothing but a place-name, and has but little to do with the
question. I now feel inclined to accept Wedgwood’s explanation
to the full, merely putting a slight difference of form between badia,
a gulf, a derivative from bad-are with suffix -ia, and badata, a bay
of a building, the fem. of the pp. of the same verb. To the form
badia may be assigned the same orig. sense of ‘ opening.” ‘We may
specially note the application to the embouchure or outlet of a
river, which may conversely be regarded as an inlet of the sea:
[as in] Telement exploiterent que en la bee du fleuve de Albule
urent arrivez’ (Godefroy).—Wedgwood, Contested Etymologies.
Koolman, in his E. Friesic Dict., p. 78, takes precisely the same
view, deriving bay, in both senses, from badare.
BAYONET. The word, as Richardson points out, occurs as
early as in Cotgrave, who has: ‘ Bayonnette, a kinde of small flat
pocket dagger, furnished with knives; or a great knife to hang at the
girdle like a dagger.’ Hence the usual story, that they were first made
at Bayonne about 1650, cannot be correct. The etymology, from
Bayonne (accepted both by Littré and Scheler) may still be right;
but it is clear that the word at first meant a kind of dagger in-
dependent of a gun. The first edition of Cotgrave was that of
1611. There is a good note upon the word in N. and Q. 3 S. xii.
287.
BAY-WINDOW. I now admit the connection with F. béer;
see remarks on Bay (3) above.
BDELLIUM, Rather (L.,—Gk.,—Skt.). Lat. bdellium.—Gk.
βδέλλιον; also βδέλλα (Liddell and Scott). Other forms are
βδολχόν, μαδέλκον, which Lassen derives from a supposed Skt.
maddlaka*, from Skt. mada, musk. With βδολχόν cf. Heb. bedé-
lakh ; see Gesenius, Heb. Lex. 8th ed.—A. L. M.
BE. For ‘Gael. δέ, to exist,’ read ‘Gael. bu, was;’ and for ‘ W.
byw, to live, exist,’ read ‘ W. bod, to be.’
BEACH. Etym. doubtful. The following is curious; Trevisa,
tr. of Higden, vii. 135, says that Canute placed his chair on the
‘banke of the see,’ Lat. in littore maris. Cf. ‘we haled your barke
ouer a barre of beach or pebble stones into a small riuer;’ Hack-
luyt, Voyages, i. 355. Ihre particularly notes that the O. Swed.
backe means not only ‘hill,’ but ‘ bank of a stream;’ Rietz explains
Icel. bakki by (1) bank (2) brink of a stream. I still incline to the
opinion that it is a 16th cent. corruption of the Scand. word for
‘bank.’ Halliwell gives ‘ daick, a languet [tongue] of land, Ray;’
but I cannot find it in Ray's Glossary. The Shropsh. baitch or
batch means a valley, and is the same as M. E. bech in Stratmann ;
this can hardly be the same word, the sense being quite unsuitable.
BEADLE. For (E.), read (F..=M.H.G.). Certainly not
English; but a French form. The A.S. bydel [not bydel, as printed]
would only have given a M.E. form budel or bidel. Both these
forms, in fact, occur; budel in the Owl and Nightingale, 1167; bidel
in the Ormulum, 633, 9189, 9533. Bedel is a later form, borrowed
from O.F. bedel (later bedeau, as in Cotgrave).—M.H.G. biitel
(mod. G. biittel), a beadle; O.H.G. putil.—O.H.G. put-, stem of
the pt. t. pl. of piutan, piotan, to offer, shew, proclaim, cognate with
A.S, beddan, to bid, proclaim; see Bid (2). In precisely the same
way the A.S. bydel is derived (by vowel-change of τ to y) from
bud-on, pt. t. pl. of beddan, to bid. The adoption of O.F. bedel in
place of the native word is remarkable. This O.F. bedel was
Latinised as bedellus, whence the term esquire bedéll, as used in
Cambridge University.
BEAGLE, M.E. begle, Squire of Low Degree, 771. It is
printed as bogelle in Wright’s Voc. i. 251, col. 1, which looks like
a mistake for begelle.
BEAKER. So also Swed. bagare, Dan. beger, a beaker;
though these forms are of small value, being likewise borrowed
from Low Latin.
BEAR (2),1. 2. Dele Lat. fera, which is cognate with E. deer.
BEARD, 1.1. Dele berde; the M.E. form is berd.
*BEAVER (3), BEVER, a potation, short intermediate repast.
(F.,=L.) ‘Arete. What, at your bever, gallants?’ Ben Jonson,
Cynthia’s Revels, Act iv. M. E. beuer (=bever), ‘drinkinge tyme,
Biberrium ;’ Prompt. Parv.<O. F, (Anglo-French) beivre, a drink,
Gaimar’s Chron, 1. 5868; pl. beveres, id. 1. 5994. Merely the sub-
stantival use of O.F. bevre, to drink.=— Lat. bibere, to drink. For
similar examples of infin. moods as sbs., cf. leisure, pleasure, attainder,
remainder. 4 Quite distinct from beaver (2). It is still in use;
Clare speaks of ‘the bevering hour,’ in his Harvest Morning, st. 7.
BECKON. See Luke i. 22, where we find the A.S. pres. part.
, ;, hd, A
bi. de. bed, di
’ ᾿
e
form re is beddes, gen. case. The nom. is bed, Ayenbite of Inwyt,
. 3.1,. 48: :
’\BEDELL; see remarks upon Beadle (above).
BEDLAM, Bethlehem means ‘house of bread.’—Heb. beth,
house ; lekhem (kh =G. ch), bread.
BEDRIDDEN, 1. 6. The reference is to Earle’s first edition ;
in the second edition the suggestion is withdrawn. We find M. E.
bedreden even in the singular, in Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1.
808. It was prob. then already mistaken for a pp.
BEECH, 1. τ. For ‘M.E. beech,’ read ‘M.E. beche,’ which is
the form given, in the passage referred to, in Tyrwhitt’s edition ;
beech being a mere misprint. The A.S. béce is not ‘ unauthenticated’;
we find ‘ Fagus, béce’ in Wright’s Vocab. i. 285, col. 1, as is pointed
out in Stratmann’s Dictionary. I also find ‘ Esculus, béce,’ id. ii.
29 (11th cent.).
BEEFEATER. It occurs in the Spectator, no. 625 (1714);
and in the old play of Histriomastix, iii. 1. 99 ; see Simpson, School
of Shakespeare, ii. 47. The word is wrongly marked (E.), as it is a
hybrid. It is to be particularly observed that the word ‘ loaf-eater’
to signify a servant occurs even in Anglo-Saxon! So little is it a
new term. ‘Gif man ceorles hlaf-&tan ofsleh’’=if any one slays
a churl’s loaf-eater; Laws of King Aithelberht, § 25; in Thorpe’s
Anc. Laws, i. 8. Mr. Thorpe notes: ‘lit. the loaf-eater, and con-
sequently a domestic or menial servant.
BEGUINE; p. 58, 1. 18.. By the expression ‘-al¢ is an O. F.
suffix that is interchangeable with -ard, I merely mean to compare
-alt and -ard as to their use and force. Etymologically, they are of
different origin, being allied, respectively, to G. wald, power, and
hart, hard. ‘
*BEGUM, in the E. Indies, a lady of the highest rank. (Pers.,
- Turk. and Arab.) Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 284, gives Pers. begum, a
queen, lady of rank ; also queen-mother, respectable matron. ‘ Queen
mother’ seems to be the orig. sense, as Devic explains that the
word is compounded of Turk. beg or bey, a bey, governor, and Arab.
um or umm, mother; so that it is lit. ‘mother of the governor.’
The Arab. wmm, mother, is in Rich. Dict. p. 162. And see Bey.
q Another derivative of bey is the title beglerbeg, given to the
governor of a province; see Massinger, Renegado, iii. 4. In Sandys’
Travels (1632), we read of ‘the Beglerbegs, the name signifying a
lord of lords;’ p. 47. This explanation is correct; beglér or beylér
signifying lords, and beg or bey, a lord.
BEHAVE. Cf. also ‘the whiche. . behauyd hym relygyously,’
Monk of Evesham, c. 47, p. 95; ‘ Wyth an enarrabulle gestur and
behauing of gladnes’; id. c. 19, p. 47. Also: ‘ Behavour, maintien ;’
Palsgrave-
BEHEMOTH. Not really a Heb. word, but only connected
with Heb. bekemdh, a beast, by a popular etymology. It is of
Egyptian origin; from P-eke-mau-t, the hippopotamus ; see Gesenius,
Heb. Lex. 8th ed. p. 97; Delitzsch, on Isaiah, xxx. 6 ; Smith, Bible
Dict. s. v.— A. L. M.
BELFRY. An early use of O.F. bierfrois as a tower for bells,
has been kindly pointed out to me. ‘ Definiendo, quod campana, seu
campanz, et campanile, quod bierfrois dicitur’ ; Constitutio, [dated]
Nov. 7, 1226; in Pertz, Monumenta Germaniae, Legg. ii. 257.
The change of r to 1 is so common that it clearly took place, in
the first instance, without any influence upon it of the word δεῖ:
indeed, the form belfrid (for berefrid) occurs even in German, and
is given by Lexer (N. and Q. 6S. v. 430). Confusion with be//, how-
ever, fixed its present sense. B. The etymology of M. H. G.
bercfrid or bercvrit is not given quite correctly at p. 59. It is not
a compound of two nouns, but of a verb and noun, like E. dare-
devil. The derivation, as given by Wackernagel, is from berg-en,
to protect, guard, and M. H. G. vrit or frid (O. H. G. fridu, G. friede),
peace, or rather personal security, which is the first sense of Icel. fridr.
Thus the sense was ‘ protecting personal safety,’ or ‘affording pro-
tection ;’ hence, a guard-tower, &c. The word has been tediously
discussed ; see N. and Q. 6 S. v. 104, 158, 189, 271, 297, 429, &c.
The second syllable is from the same source as the second syllable
in ofras. See Frith.
BELT. . The A.S. belt appears in a Glossary pr. in Mone’s
Quellen und Forschungen, Aachen, 1830, p. 341, where we find:
‘baltheus, belt.’ Also: ‘Balteum, gyrdel, odSe belt;’ Wright's
Voc. ii. 11 (11th cent.).
* BEND (2), aslanting band, in heraldry; one of the nine ordinaries,
(F.,—G.) Spelt bende in Book of St. Albans (1486), pt. ii., leaf e 1.
Not an E. word, but from O. F. bende, which was a modification of
bande. The Anglo-French bende, in the heraldic sense, occurs in
Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 434. Cotgrave gives bende, the same as bande ;
and assigns ‘a bend in armory’ as being one meaning of bande. The
M.E. bende also meant a fillet; see Cath. Anglicum, p. 27, note 7;
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
and ‘fillet’ is another meaning assigned by Cotgrave to bande. Roque-§
fort also gives O. F. bende as meaning ‘ bande, bandeau.’=G. band, a
band, string, fillet, bond.=G, band, pt. t. of binden, to bind; see
Band (2). Der. bend-let, from F. bendelette, the same as bandelette
(Cotgrave) ; dimin. of bande.
* BENZOIN, a resinous substance. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.) Spelt
benzoine in Lingua, iv. 3, in Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, ix. 419 (1607).
Called also gum benzoin, and (by a singular popular etymology) gum
Benjamin. Phillips (1706) calls it ‘ benjamin or benzoin,’ =F. benjoin,
‘the aromaticall gumme, called benjamin or benzoin;’ Cotgrave.
The z seems to be a F. addition; Cotgrave also notes that benjoin
Frangais meant ‘ the hearbe maisterwort, or false pellitory of Spain ;’
shewing that benjoin was not a F. word, but Spanish. Span. benjui,
‘benjamin or benzoin, gum-resin;’ Neuman. Shewn by Engelmann
and Dozy (and approved by Devic) to be a corruption (dropping the
first syllable) of the Arab. name for benzoin, which was lubdn jdwi,
lit. Javanese frankincense. Perhaps /u- was confused with the Span.
fem. def. art. Ja. The Arab. lubdn means frankincense, benzoin;
Rich. Dict. p. 1256; whilst jéwi means belonging to Java, Javanese.
Benzoin really comes from Sumatra, but Devic says that the Arabs
regarded Java as a name for that island also. With Arab. lubdn, cf.
Heb. levéndh, frankincense, from the root lévan, to be white (whence
Gk. λέβανοΞ).
BERYL. The original of Gk. βήρυλλος may be the Skt.
vaidirya. ‘ Vaiddirya has been recognised as the original of the
Greek βήρυλλος, a very ingenious conjecture, either of Weber’s of
of Pott’s, considering that lingual d has a sound akin to r, and ry
may be changed to ly and Jl (Weber, Omina, p. 326). The Pers.
billaur or ballér, which Skeat gives as the etymon of βήρυλλος, is of
Arabic origin, means crystal, and could hardly have found its way
into Greek at so early a time;’ Selected Essays, by Max Miiller,
1881, ii. 352.
*BESANT, BEZANT, a golden circular figure, in heraldry.
(F.,—L.,—Gk.) Intended to represent a gold coin of Byzantium.
M. E. besant, Gower, C.A. ii. 191; Wycliffe, Matt. xxv. 25.—O. F.
besant, ‘an ancient gold coin;’ Cot.—Low Lat. byzantium, acc. of
byzantius, a besant, coin of Byzantium.—Lat. Byzantium.=—Gk. Bu-
ζάντιον, the old name of Constantinople.
BESTEAD. Add: So also Swed. stadd, circumstanced; vara
stadd i fara, to be in danger; &c.
BEVEL. Mod. F. biveau (Littré).
*BEVER, a potation; see Beaver (3) above.
BEVERAGE. It occurs in M. E.; in Mandeville, Trav. p. 141;
Spec. of Engl. ii. 170, 1. 56. Cf. O.F. bevrage, 5.0. Breuvage in
Littré.
BEVY. In the Book of St. Albans (1486), leaf £6, we find: ‘A
beuy of Ladies, A beuy of Roos [roes], A beuy of Quaylis.’ Also ‘a
bevy of roos,’ Reliq. Antigq. i. 154. ,
BIAS. Add: if this be right, the etymology is from δὲ-, double;
and facies, a face. So Scheler.
BIBLE. Not (F.,—L.,—Gk.), but (F.,—L., —Gk., - Egyptian).
The Gk. βύβλος, papyrus, is not a Gk. word, but borrowed from
Egyptian. I suspect it is nothing but a debased spelling of the very
word papyrus itself. The weakening of p to 6, and the change of r to
1, are very common phenomena.
BID (1). Add: So also Swed. bedja, to pray, pt. t. bad; Dan.
bede, to pray, pt. t. bad.
BID (2). So also Icel. bjé8a, to bid, pt. t. baud ; Swed. bjuda,
Dan. byde; &c.
*BIGGIN, BIGGEN, a night-cap. (F.) In Shak. 2 Hen.
IV, iv. 5. 27... Ο. Ἐς beguin, ‘a biggin for a child;’ Cot. He also
gives beguiner, to put on a biggin. Palsgrave has: ‘ Biggayne, a
woman that lyveth chaste ;’ and ‘ Byggen, for a chyldes heed ;’ for
both words he gives F. beguine. Doubtless named from a resem-
blance to the caps worn by the nuns called Béguines, who, as Cotgrave
remarks, ‘commonly be all old, or well in years.’ See Beguine.
4 Biggin also occurs as a spelling of piggin.
BIGHT. M.E. bi3t, a bend; spelt by3t, Gawain and the Grene
Knight, 1349. ‘The dy3¢ of the harme,’ i.e, bend of the arm, Reliq.
Antiq. i.190. The A.S. form is byh#, but this only occurs in a vague
and extended sense; see Grein, The modern sense is due to Scand.
influence.
BIGOT. The view here advocated was combated by Mr. Wedg-
wood in a letter which appeared in the Academy, Aug. 9, 1879; see
a long article on the word in his Contested Etymologies.
B ION. To be marked as (F.,—L.). The word was coined
in the 16th century, and, apparently, in France; see Littré. Cot-
grave has the word, explained by ‘a million of millions.’
BIRD. Stratmann challenges the derivation of A.S. brid or
bridd from brédan; but I do not give that derivation. I merely
suggest a connection; and I still hold that the Teut. base is BRU,
785
hor also A.S. bredwan, to brew, briw, broth, bro’, broth,
bredd, bread, bréd, a brood, brédan, to breed, &c.; see Fick, iii.
217.
BISSON. Dr. Stratmann well suggests that the right form of
the A.S. word is biséne, not a corruption of the pres. part. bisednd,
but a correct form; compounded of δέ, prefix, and the A.S. séne,
visible, manifest, clear, usually written gesyne or geséne (the prefix
ge- making little difference) ; see Grein, i. 462. Thus biséne would
mean ‘clear when near at hand,’ hence short-sighted. The A.S.
gesyne is allied to sedn, to see.
BIT, (1) and (2). Bit (1) is A.S. bita, masc., gen. bitan; but
A.S. bite, gen. bites, is mod. E. bite (Stratmann). As to the former,
cf. ‘zefter pam bditan,’ after the bit (morsel), John xiii. 27; ‘Frustum,
bita,’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 151.
BITC * Canicula, bicce;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 23 (11th cent.).
BITTERN. Cf. Lat. butire, bubere, to cry as a bittern; baubari,
to yelp. Almost certainly of imitative origin.
BIZARRE. Spelt bizarr, Gentleman Instructed, p. 559, 10th
ed. 1732 (Davies) ; also in North’s Examen, 1740, p. 31. Probably
from Basque bizar, a beard; so that Span. bizarro may have meant
bearded, and hence valiant; just as Span. bigote means a moustache,
but Aombre de‘bigote means a man of spirit and vigour.
BLACKGUARD. In the Accounts of St. Margaret, Westminster,
p. 10, under the date 1532, we find: ‘item, received for iiij, torches
of the black guard, viijd.;’ see Brand’s Popular Antiquities, ed.
Ellis, ii. 316. In Like Will to Like (1568), pr. in Dodsley’s Old
Plays, ed. Hazlitt, iii. 323, we find: ‘Thou art served as Harry
Hangman, captain of the black guard, The quotation from Stani-
hurst at p. 65, col. 2, is from p. 68 of vol. 6 (ed. 1808),
BLAIN. For A. S. blégen, see A. S. Leechdoms, i. 280, 1. 1
ii, 128, 1. 21.
BLAME. Not (F.,—Gk.), but (F.,=—L.,=—Gk.).
BLARE. Cf. O. Du. dlaren, ‘to lowe as a cowe ;’ Hexham.
BLASPHEME. Not (Gk.), but (L.,—Gk.).
BLAST. So also Swed. bldst, wind, blowing weather; bldsa, to
blow. Widegren also has the form 6b/dst, a blast or gust of wind.
BLAZE. In Mone’s Quellen und Forschungen, we find in a
glossary the entries: ‘facula, bles’ (sic), p. 402; ‘faculd [abl.],
blasan, p. 351; ‘flamme, blasen’ (pl.), p. 393 ; ‘faculis, blesum, p.
403. Note also: ‘Lampas, blase,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 26, col. 2.
BLEB, BLOB. In the Book of St. Albans (1484), leaf c 6, back,
we find: ‘ When thou seeth (sic) thy hauke vppon his mouth and his
chekis blobbed [puffed ys she hath thys sekenes called Agrum,’
*BLINDMAN’S BUFF. ‘To play at blindman-buff ;’ Ran-
dolph, Works, p. 394 (1651), ed. Hazlitt (cited by Palmer). It is
mentioned earlier, in the Prol. to The Return to Parnassus (1606).
And, in 1598, Florio explains Ital. minda by ‘a play called hoodman
blind, blind hob, or blindman buffe’ Here buff is the F. buffe, ‘a
buffet, blow, cuffe, box, whirret, on the eare,’ &c.; Cotgrave. From
O. Ε΄ bufe (a word widely spread); see further under Buffet (1).
The explanation is given by Wedgwood as follows:—‘In West
Flanders buf is a thump ; buffen, to thump, buf spelen, a game which
is essentially blindman’s buff without the bandaging of the eyes.
One player is made the butt of all the others, whose aim is to strike
him on the back without his catching them. When he catches the
boy who gave him the last buffet, he is released and the other takes
his place. See De Bo, West-Flemish Dict.’ See also Koolman, East-
Frisian Dict., who quotes the phrase dat geid up’n blinden buf, that is
done (lit. goes) at hap-hazard (lit. at blind buff), And see bufin Diez.
BLITHE. So also Du. biijde, blijd, blij, glad, cheerful; Dan.
and Swed, blid, mild, gentle. The connection with blink is doubtful.
Dele section B of this article. The Teut. type is BLITHA, Fick,
iii. 222. Root unknown.
BLOT (2). The expression ‘made a blot,’ with reference to the
game of ‘tables,’ occurs in Dryden, Wild Gallant, Act i. sc. 3.
BLOTCH. Add: Cockayne renders A. S. blece (dat. case) by
‘blotch ;’ see A. 8. Leechdoms, ii. 8, 1. 1. Blotch might answer to
an A.S. verb blacian, formed from blec, black. Indeed, Ettmiiller
gives blacian, with two references, but he has been misled ; in both
places, the word is bldcian, to grow bleak or pale; see AElfric’s
Grammar, ed, Zupitza, p.154, 1.7; p. 212,1. 7. But cf. Du, blaken,
to scorch.
BLUDGEON. As the word is rare, I note the occurrence of
Corn. blogon (with g as j), a bludgeon, in the Cornish miracle-play
De Origine Mundi, I. 2709; see Phil. Soc. Trans. 1869, p. 148.
BL ER-BUSS. ‘Blunderbus, which seems to be a later
name for the old Aarguebus, which was fired from a rest fixed in the
ground, is not probably (as generally stated) a corruption of Dutch
donderbus, G. donnerbiichse, but another form of the word blanter-bus.
Blanter-bus seems originally to have been plantier-bus, a derivative
Φ
doubtless of Lat. plantare, F. planter, Ital. piantare, denoting the
3E
786
firearm that is planted or fixed on a rest before being discharged. . . ὅ
King James, in 1617, granted the gunmakers a charter empowering
them to prove all arms—‘ harquesbusse (plantier-busse, alias blanter-
busse) and musquettoon, and every calliver, musquet, carbine,’ &c.,
Original Ordnance Accounts, quoted by Sir S. D. Scott, The British
Army, vol. i. p. 405.’— Palmer, Folk-Etymology. Cf. ‘het geschut
planten, to plant ordnance ;’ Hexham. If this be so, blunder- is from
Lat. plantare; see Plant. The syllable -bus is explained at p. 68.
BLUNT. The derivation given is much εὐξαρτἠξηδᾶ by the early
occurrence of the word in the Ormulum with the sense of ‘dull of
sight,’ and in close connection with blind. Moreover, the Ormulum
contains many words: of Scand. origin. ‘Forr unnwis mann iss
blunnt and blind off herrtess eshe sihhpe;’ i.e. for the unwise man is
dull and blind of the eye-sight of his heart; Orm. 16954. This
quotation is given by Matzner, who adopts the etymology which I
have already given. The author of the Prompt. Parv. seems to have
recognised the common origin of blunt and blunder. He gives:
‘ Blunderer, or blunt warkere [worker], hebefactor, hebeficus;’ and
* Blunderynge, or blunt warkynge, hebefaccio.’ :
BLUSH. 1. 3. It answers still better to Α. 5. blyscan, to
glow, for which Stratmann refers us to Mone, Quellen und For-
schungen (Aachen, 1830), p. 355, where we find: ‘ Rutilare, bliscan,
blyscan.’ In the phr. ‘at the first blush,’ i.e. at the first glance, we
have the same word. See Joseph of Arimathie, 657; where Mitzner
-well translates blusch by G. Blick.
BLUSTER. Stratmann cites M.E. blusteren, Allit. Poems, ii.
886, P. Plowman, B. v. 521; but the sense of this verb is to wander
aimlessly about, and it does not at all answer to bluster in the
modern sense. It means nearly the same as blunder. But cf. E.
Fries. bliistern, to bluster, from bliissen, to blow, allied to blasen, to
blow.
* BOARD (2), verb, to go on board a ship: also to accost. (F.,—
Teut.) Though the sb. board is E., the verb is borrowed from F.,
and does not appear in M.E. It is common in Shak. in both senses;
bord, to accost, is in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 5, ii. 4. 24, &c.; see boord
in Ναγεβ. ‘At length herself bordeth Aineas thus ;’ Surrey, tr. of
fEneid, iv. 304. ‘I borde a shyppe or suche lyke, faborde une nauire,’
Palsgrave. Short for abord, which occurs in Cotgrave. =F, aborder,
‘to approach, accoast, abboord, boord, or lay aboord ;’ Cot.=F. a,
to (= Lat. ad) ; and bord, edge, brim, side of a ship. = Icel. bord, Du.
boord, board, side of a ship; see Board.
BOAST. Perhaps (E.). Not Celtic; the Corn. bost is merely
borrowed from E. (Rhjs). Perhaps the same may be said of the
other forms. The Lowl. Sc. boist or boast means to terrify,
intimidate; and the sb. means intimidation, being spelt bosé. in
Wallace, x. 127, xi. 389; and boist in Douglas, tr. of Virgil (Jamie-
son). In the last instance, it is printed bos¢ (riming with osé) in
Small’s ed. iii. 211, 1.16. The M.E. bost means ‘noise,’ K. Ali-
saunder, 4068; and ‘ pride,’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 258 [not 285]; it is
also spelt boost, P. Plowm. B. xiv. 247 (footnote). On the whole,
it seems probable that the word is E., though not found in A.S.
Wedgwood compares G. pusten, to puff or blow; which see in
Weigand, who connects it further with G. pausback, a person with
full, puffed cheeks. The G. pusten is much the same as bauschen,
bausen, to swell, bunch out. Cf. also Swed. pust, a puff of wind,
pusta, to blow, puff. The O. Swed. pust meant a pair of bellows
(Ihre). In the Bremen Worterbuch we have puusten, to blow, piister,
a pair of bellows, puustig, pusig, swollen with wind, puffed out. The
Du. puist means a pimple, i.e. swelling. β, We trace in all these an
imitative 4/PUS, to puff, blow; whence might well have been formed
Swed. pus-t, a puff of wind, M. E. boos-t, a noise, orig. an explosion of air,
a crack, as Wedgwood suggests. Cf, root No. 444, Ρ. 746. The-tis a
common Α. 85. noun-suffix, as in E. blas-t, din-t, fros-t, thirs-t; and blas-t
is a closely parallel formation. The sb. boast is the older formation, the
verb boast being taken from it. The senses of puffing out and noisy
bragging are easily connected. See also note on Boisterous
(below). 4 In connection with this supposed root, it deserves to
be mentioned that it is discussed in Koolman’s E. Friesic Wérter-
buch, 5. v. bossem, bosom. He proposes to derive from it the word
bos-om also, as meaning ‘ swelling,’ that which is swollen out. And
I believe he is right. We should then have, from 4/PUS, to puff
out, the derivatives PUS-A, bag (Fick, iii. 167); PUS-TA, a puff,
noise, boast ; and PUS-A-MA, swelling, bosom. The # and ὃ could
easily be interchanged in an imitative root of this description; cf.
buzz, birr, purr, and Gk. φῦσα, a blast, pair of bellows.
BODE. So also Icel. 508, a bid, offer, is derived from the stem
of boS-inn, pp. of δ᾽όδα, to bid. So also Swed. bud, an offer, bud, a
messenger, message, are from bud-en, pp. of bjuda, to bid; and Dan.
bud, a message, is from bud-et, pp. of byde, to bid. Thus the precise
relationship of bode to bid is completely made out.
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
>The derivation usually given, from W. bidogyn, fails, from the fact
that this word is accented on the o. We may, however, consider
the suffix -Ain as the usual Ἐς dimin. suffix, and then boide-, bode- (two
syllables) may be corruptions of the Celtic word now represented by
W. bidog, Gael. biodag, Irish bideog, a dagger. δὰ .
*BOHBEA, a kind of tea. (Chinese.) So named from the Bohea
hills. ‘The Bou-y tcha (Bohea tea) takes its name from a mountain
called Bou-y, situated in the province of Fo-kien;’ Engl. Cycl. 5. v.
Tea. Fo-kien is Fukian in Black’s Atlas, on the S. E. coast of
China.
BOIL (2). The A.S. dyle occurs in a gloss. ‘ Fruncus, wearte
[wart], byle;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 151. Add Swed. dé/d, a boil, tumour
(where the d is excrescent); also Swed. bu/a, a bump, swelling.
All the forms cited are from a base BUL, whence Goth. ufbauljan,
to puff up. The Icel. beyla, a swelling, also belongs here; since
the Icel. ey (by the usual vowel-change) is due to au. The mod.
E. word ought rather to be bile, as it is provincially ; the diphthong
οἱ is a substitution due to confusion with the verb to boil, of F.
origin. I now doubt the connection with bulge.
BOISTEROUS. Perhaps (E.); not (C.). When we find Low.
Sc. boist used as another form of bost (see note on Boast above),
it becomes probable that M. E. boist-vous or boist-ous is a mere
extension from M. E. boost, bost, a loud noise. I now agree with
Wedgwood’s suggestion, and admit the justice of his criticism,
that ‘the objection to the derivation from the W. bwystus, wild,
brutal, ferocious, is not only the wide divergence of meaning, but
the extreme improbability that a word of this abstract meaning
should have been borrowed from the Welsh.’ Thus boisterous is
noisy, or boast-ful (in the early sense of boast). Cf. ‘ Boustuousnesse,.
impetuosite ;’ Palsgrave.
BOLE, 1.1. The M.E. bole cited is the dat. case.
gives the nom. as bol, but without a reference.
bole in the Destruc. of Troy, 4960.
BOLT. ‘Catapultas, speru, boltas;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 18 (11th
cent.). The Low L. catapulta means a bolt as well as a catapult.
BOLT, BOULT, to sift meal, The M. E. pp. bulttedd ( =bulted)
occurs in the Ormulum, 1. 992. Wedgwood objects that ‘coarse
woollen cloth is wholly unfit for the process of boulting flour,
which requires a thin, open fabric.’ But it is rather my explana-
tion of the F. word that is at fault. The F. bure merely meant
originally ‘reddish,’ and may have been used for a reddish or
brownish stuff of any texture. That O. F. buleter (Anglo-French bul-
ter, Liber Albus, p. 705) is precisely the Ital. burattare, ‘to boult or
sift meale’ (Florio), is clear enough. Cf. also buratto, ‘a boulter or
sieue” The explanation already given seems to me sufficient; see
Scheler, Diez, and Littré, who are all agreed about it. In particular,
Littré adduces the O. F. buretel as being the form of b/uteau found in
the 13th century. Godefroy cites farine buretalee, boulted flour, A. D.
1285. And it is worth observing that the mod. F. b/uter, to boult, is
pronounced bulter in the Walloon dialect of Mons (Sigart).
*BOLUS, a large pill. (L.,—Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. He
also explains it as a clod of earth, lump of metal, &c.— Low Lat.
bolus (not Lat. bdlus), which is merely a Latinised form of Gk.
βῶλος, a clod, lump of earth, a lump (generally). Perhaps allied
to Gk. γαυλός, a round vessel, and to Skt. gola, Icel. Aula, a ball.
See Wharton, Etyma Greeca; Fick, i. 76.
BONFIRE. When we find, in Cathol. Anglicum, a.p. 1483, the
entry ‘bane, os,’ succeeded by ‘bane-fire, ignis ossium,’ and again
find the spelling bane-jire in Lowland Scotch in the times of James
VI., we cannot resist the conclusion that the word was understood
to mean bone-ire from the time when it first appears for more than
a century onwards. Palsgrave’s curious spelling bonne-fyre is at
once explained by his preceding entry, viz. ‘Bonne of a beest, os.’!
The spelling bone-jire occurs, not only in the extract given at p. 70,
but even in passages where it has the sense of a fire made by way
of rejoicing; see Fabyan, an. 1554-5, Hall, Hen. V., an. 3. In the
Bible of 1551, 2 Chron. xxi. 19, bonefire translates the Lat. exeguias.
Cooper (see below) seems to use bonefiye to signify an actual cre-
mation of the dead, Another suggestion is sent me by a cor-
respondent in Belgium, who says: ‘Frequent allusion is made in
Flemish to bone-fires. See Kilian, s.v. Weedaschen. When the
weather happens to be very cold, one man will meet another in
Bruges and say, Koud eh? Ze branden hoorns buiten de Dampoorte,
people are burning horns outside the Dam-gate. Horns, bones, old
shoes, used to be burnt in times of epidemics, to purify the air. I
have seen it done.’ Cooper’s Thesaurus (1565) has: ‘ Pyra, a bone
fier wherein mens bodies weare burned; erigere pyram, to make a
bone fier.’ The same spelling occurs repeatedly in passages cited in
Brand’s Antiquities, ed. Ellis, i. 299-311; two of these are dated
(p. 309), in the 8th year of Hen. VII. and in the first year of
Stratmann
The nom. is written
BODKIN. Another M.E. form is bodekin, Prompt. Parv. p. 42. ex VIII. respectively. At p. 298 he quotes from MS, Harl. 2345,
}
4
Η
Ν
:
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
787
art. 100:— in vigilia beati Johannis, colligunt-pueri in quibusdam Flanders exactly as E. bout. Een bot regen, eene botte wind, vorst:
tegionibus ossa et queedam alia immunda, et in simul cremant’ In
N. and Q. 35S. i. 109, is a quotation from J. O. Daly’s Poets and
Poetry of Munster, i. 256, as follows: ‘ Deantar cnaimh-theinnte agus
seid stoc na pibe,’ i. 6. let bone-fires be made and the bag-pipe blow.
Here cnaimh-theinnte is unambiguous, being a plural compound from
cnamh, bone, and feinne, fire.
*BONITO, a fish of the tunny kind. (Span.,— Arab.) Described
in Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 133 (ab. 1565). ‘A boniioe-fish ;”
Minsheu (1627).—Span. bonito, ‘a fish. called a tunnie;’ Minsheu’s
Span. Dict. (1623).—Arab. baynés, ‘the fish called bonito;’ Rich.
Dict. p. 312. Here the final s of baynfs is not the usual s, but the
4th letter of the alphabet which, according to Palmer, is properly
sounded as E. th in both.
BOON. Wedgwood remarks: ‘There is no doubt that this con-
fusion with Fr. bon has taken place, but it is not with bon in the
fundamental sense of good, but in a special application which Skeat
has not noticed. Bon in Old French was used in the sense of good
pleasure, what seems good to one, and thence will, desire, boon.
“868 tu veus fere mon plaisir Et tout mon bon et mon desir :”—Bar-
bazan, Fables et Contes, iii. 8.’ This makes the matter still clearer.
Etymologically, there is but little difference ; the sb. bon is merely
Lat. bonum, neut. of bonus. Besides, there are passages in which
boon is the mere adjective, as bone deserts = good deserts, Return from
Parnassus, ii. 5, ed. Arber, p. 29, 1. 31 (where Hazlitt prints boon
deserts); so also boon sparks =fine fellows, Hazlitt’s Old Plays, xii.
270, a parallel phrase to boon companions.
BOOT (1). Rather (F..—Low L.,—Gk.). F. botie.—Low L.
botta, a boot, the same word as Low L. butta, a cask, butt. Gk.
Burts, Bodris, a flask. @ The G. biitte or butte is merely a bor-
rowed word from Low Latin. See Bottle (1).
BORAGE. M. E. borage (14th cent.), Reliq. Antiq. i. 51, 1. 4.
‘Bourage, borache;’ Palsgrave.
BORE (3). M.E. bare (Northern dialect) in the comp. se-bare,
i.e. sea-bore, surge; see Spec. of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, pt.
ii. p. go, 1. 38.
‘BORROW. It should have been more explicitly stated that the
A.S. borh, a pledge, is derived from the stem of borg-en, pp. of
beorgan, to protect. So also Du. borg is from the stem of ge-borg-en,
pp. of Du. bergen, to save.
BOUDOIR. Perhaps allied to Pout, q. v.
BOULT, to sift. See Bolt, p. 69; and see note on Bolt above.
BOUND (2). The Breton béden, a cluster of trees, a thicket, is
given in Legonidec, and is derived from Bret. béd, a tuft of trees,
a cluster, clearly the same word as Irish bof, a cluster, bunch.
The suggested connection with Gael. bonn and E. bottom must be
given up. We find Anglo-French boundes, bounds, limits, Stat. of
Realm, i, 144, an. 1305; spelt bundes, id. 138, an. 1300; bondes,
Year-Books of Edw. L., iii. 71. Also the verb bunder, to fix limits,
Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 332. Bonde=bodue, by transposition (Scheler).
BOUND (3). Cf. ‘boone home’=homeward-bound; An Eng.
Garner, ed. Arber, iv. 345.
BOUQUET. To be marked as (F., —Low L.,=—Teut.).
BOURN. To be marked as (F.,—C.).
BOUSE. M.E. bousen, about a.p. 1308; Reliq. Antiq. ii. 175.
BOUT, BOUGHT. The Dan. bug, sb., a bend, is not imme-
diately derived from bugne, to bend ; but bugt, sb., and bugne, intrans.
verb, are both alike derived from the base bug-, occurring in Icel.
bug-usk, pt. t. pl. (reflexive) of the lost strong verb bjtiga*, cognate
with A.S. bedgan, to bend. The same base occurs again in A.S.
bug-on, pt. t. pl. of bedgan (as before), We also find bugt in Swedish,
meaning ‘bend, curve, bent, direction, gulf, bay;’ and the Swed.
weak verb buga, to bow, make a bow, bend down.
* BOUT (2). (F..—O.H.G.) The etymology given of bout, a
turn, at p. 72, is right as far as it goes, and explains bought in
Spenser and Levins, and (probably) Milton’s ‘winding bout ;’ cf.
‘bought of the arme, le ply du bras;’ Palsgrave. But, as Wedgwood
points out, it is highly probable that, ‘in the expressions of a drinking-
bout, a bout of fair or foul weather,’ we have to do with a different
word, Cotgrave gives: ‘par boutées, by fits, or pushes, not all at
once, eftsoons, now and then;’ which just answers to E. by bouts.
As boutée is merely the fem. pp. of bouter, to thrust, to butt, it is clear
that a bout is a butt, i.e. a thrust. Cf. Span. bote, a thrust, Ital. botta,
‘a blowe, a stroake, a time,’ Florio. I suppose E. bout to answer to
O.F. bot, a thrust (mod. F. bout), and to kote preserved a sense of
the word which is lost in the mod. F, form, but preserved in boutée,
as given in Cotgrave. The spelling with ow suggests that we received
the word from O.F.; but it is shewn, under Butt (1), q.v., that
O.F. boter is of Teutonic origin. Consequently, Wedgwood well
remarks that ‘ the Du. bof or botte, a stroke or blow (ictus, impulsus—
Kilian), as well as the nasalised bonte, is used in the dialect of West
?
a bout of rain, wind, frost. Bij botten; by bouts or intervals. Eene
botte, or bonte goed, nat, droog, weder: a bout of good, wet, dry
weather. De kinkhoest is bij bonten: the chincough comes in fits ;’ see
De Bo, West Flem. Dict. So also Koolman, in his East Fries. Dict.,
gives the form bot, as in elk bot wen’t raigend, every time that it rains.
BOW (1). Add Swed. buga, to bow down, though this is only
a weak verb; more important are the Icel. boginn and bugusk,
occurring as the pp. and pt. t. pl. (reflexive) of a lost strong verb
bjtiga* (cognate with the A.S. bedégan), of which the pt. t. must
have been baug, and the Teut. base BUG, answering to Aryan
“ BHUGH, as already given.
BOWLINE, |. 1. The definition ‘a line to keep a sail ina
bow’ cannot be right, though it agrees with what is commonly
given in Webster’s Dictionary and elsewhere. The Icel. form of
the word, bdg-lina, distinctly links it with Icel. bégr, the bow of a
ship; see Bow (4). It follows that it has no etymological con-
nection with the verb bow, to bend, a fact which seems never to
have been hitherto suspected by any writer of an English dictionary.
As a fact, the bow-line keeps a sail straight, and prevents it from
being bowed. Webster defines it as ‘a rope fastened near the
middle of the leech or perpendicular edge of the square sails by
subordinate parts called bridles, and used to keep the weather edge
of the sail tight forward, when the ship is close-hauled. The true
sense is ‘ side-line,’ and it takes its name from being attached to
the side or shoulder of the sail. See the Icel. Dict. 5. v. bégr,
which is explained as ‘ the shoulder, shoulder-piece, bow of a ship;
also used of the side of a person or thing; ὦ hinn béginn, on this
side, ὦ δάδα béga, on both sides.’ It follows that the words which
take the form bow require special care. On the one hand, we have
bow (1), bow (2), bow (3), all from the 4 BHUGH;; on the other,
we have bow (4) and bow-line, allied to bough and to the Skt. bahus,
an arm, from a different root.
᾿ς *BOX (4). In the phr. ‘to box the compass,’ the word is pro-
bably Spanish.—Span. boxar, to sail round an island (Meadows).
The Span. sb. box means a box-tree, a piece of box-wood, and the act
of doubling a cape. Diez points out that Span. bruxula or brujula,
a sea-compass, has an intrusive r, and is derived from Lat. buxus,
box-tree. It is therefore probable that there is a real connection
between box (4) and box (1).
BRACE. The O.F. brace once actually meant ‘the two arms;’
see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Francaise. ‘This explains E. brace in
the sense of ‘pair.’ The braces of a ship are from the notion of
holding firmly ; cf. embrace.
BRACELET. An example of O.F. bracel, a defence for the
arm, may be found in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Francaise.
BRACKET. The word actually occurs as early as in Minsheu’s
Dict., ed. 1627, with the remarkable spelling bragget, and is ex-
plained to mean ‘a corbell.’ This completely alters the case, and
suggests a totally different origin. It seems to be allied to O.F.
braguette, ‘a codpiece,’ Cot., and to Span. bragueta, ‘the opening —
of the forepart of a pair of breeches, in architecture, a kind of
quarter or projecting mould,’ Neuman. If so, it must be allied to
E. breeches. Phillips, ed. 1706, gerd brackets as small knees, or
pieces of wood used to support galleries in ships, like Span. bragada
de una curva, the throat of a knee of timber (as a nautical term),
derived from Span. braga, breeches. Florio has Ital. brachetta, ‘a
cod-peece.’ .
BRAD, 1. 1. We actually find M. E. brad, used to gloss L.
aculius (=aculeus) in Wright’s Voc. i. 234, col. 2, 1. 2. But this is
a Northern form; the same Vocabulary has gat for ‘ goat,’ and ra
for‘ roe,’ p. 219. This is one more proof of its Scand. origin.
B . Cf. also Swed. linbraka, i.e. a flax-brake, from Jin, flax.
‘Tredgold, in his treatise on Railroads, London, 1825, gives a full
account of the use of the brake-wheel as applied to locomotives ;’
N. and ΜΙ 4 5. xi. 428.
BRAT. See note on Cloth below.
BRAVADO, The fact seems to have been that the English
turned -ada into -ado in certain words, such as barricado, ambuscado,
&e.
BRAZE (2). To be marked as (E.). We actually find ‘ aero,
ic brasige, in Aélfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 215, 1. 17,
B Ὁ. The A.S. Dictionaries do not properly authorise this
word. Yet it occurs (as Mr. Sweet points out) in Ailfric’s Homilies,
ii. 10, in a passage which also has the rare sb. brdéd. It is there said
of bees, that ‘of 34m hunige hi brédad heora bréd,’ i.e. with the
honey they nourish their brood. This fixes the word beyond dis-
pute; so that A. S. brédan is derived from bréd, a brood (by vowel-
change from ¢ to 6), precisely as fédan, to feed, is from féd, food.
BREESE. Stratmann’s Dictionary greatly helps us here; the
M.E. form is brese, Wright’s Voc. i. 255, a 2 (where crestrum
3Ea
788
must surely be a misprint for oestrum). The A.S. forms briosa,
breosa, are both authorised, occurring in glosses ; see Leo’s Glossar,
and Bosworth. Leo takes briosa to result from brimsa by loss of m,
and the words are obviously very closely related. Hence the
greater part of my article may stand. Cf. also Swed. broms, a
horse-fly.
BREEZE, subst., cinders. The following note is by Mr. Nicol.
‘Mr. Skeat, who explains breeze as a name given in London to
ashes and cinders used instead of coal in brick-making, identifies the
word with the Devonshire briss, ‘‘ dust,” “ rubbish,” which he and his
predecessors derive, no doubt correctly, from F. bris, “ breakage,”
’ formerly also “fragments.” The meanings, however, of breeze and
briss do not agree, for breeze, far from being dust or rubbish, is
the valuable ashes and cinders separated from dust and rubbish
heaps; and though F. bris du charbon de terre is “‘coaldust” or
“small coal,” bris alone has not this meaning. The forms differ
still more, both the vowels and the final consonants of breeze and
briss being irreconcilable. On the other hand, breeze agrees pho-
netically exactly with O. F. brese, originally “ live coals,’ afterwards
also “cinders,” whose é corresponds regularly to the accented a of
its Teutonic primitive brasa (which exists in the Swedish brasa,
‘‘fire,” and in the verb brasa, found, with slightly varying meanings,
in all the Scand. languages). The original vowel being kept when
unaccented, appears in the F. verb braser, and in the derivative from
which, as is well known, comes the Eng. brasier (brazier), ‘a pan to
hold live coals.” Having only recent examples of Engl. breeze,
I do not know whether the spelling with ee is Early Mod., and con-
sequently shows that in Mid. Engl. the word had 66 (close), the
invariable representative of the identical O. F. sound; if it is, it
makes the formal identity of E. breeze and O. F. brese certain. The
Mod. F. spelling braise with ai is, like clair, pair, aile for O. F. cler,
per, ele, simply an orthographical recognition of the Late Old or
Early Mod. F. change of é to éin these words; Palsgrave, in
translating “ cynders of coles” by breze, keeps the O. F. vowel-letter.
Any difficulty as to the meaning is, I think, removed by the fact
that (as may be seen in Bellows’s excellent little pocket dictionary,
1877, under braise) F. braise is still the correct technical translation
of Engl. breeze, cinders. —H. Nicol. Mr. Nicol subsequently sent
me the following note. ‘It turns out that in some O. F. dialects
there really was a form braise with the diphthong αἱ, corresponding
to a primitive brasia (Ital. bragia).’ Thus breeze is from O. F. brese,
braise, allied to Εἰ, braser, for which see Braze (1). Cf. Walloon
braizettes, small coal (Sigart).
BRIAR. We already find ‘arguens (or anguens), breer’ in the
very old Epinal gloss; see Appendix B. to Report on Rymer’s
Foedera, p. 154, 1. 7. This shews that the A.S. spelling was breer as
early as the eighth century. If the Irish preas is related, it must have
been borrowed from a Teut. form.
BRISK. Dele Section B. If brisk is Celtic, it cannot be cognate
with fresh and frisky.
BROIL (1), to fry, roast over hot coals, (F.,—Teut.) Dele
section B of this article. The M.E. broylen, or broilen clearly
answers, as Stratmann points out, to O. F. bruiller, to broil, grill,
roast, given in Roquefort with a quotation from the Image du
Monde. And this O. F. verb can hardly be other than an extension
of Ο. F. bruir (mod. F. brouir) used in the same sense, for which
see Littré and Roquefort; the mod. F. browir merely means ‘to
blight.” This O. F. bruir is of Teut. origin; from the verb repre-
sented by M. H. G. briiejen, briiei gen, briien, to singe, burn, G. briihen,
to scald, Du. broeijen, to brew, hatch, grow very hot; which are
clearly allied to E. brew. See Brew. @ That the F. word is
difficult, appears from the dictionaries, Brachet gives it up;
Roquefort tries to get brouir out of Lat. urere (!); Hamilton con-
nects it with L. pruina. But see Littré, Scheler, and Burguy. Note
that this O. F. bruiller is distinct from F. briler, O. F. brusler.
BROIL (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.) Dele section B of this
article. As to the etymology of F. brouiller, to disorder, I am at
a loss. We must connect it with Ital. broglio, ‘a hurlie burlie,
a confusion, a huddle, a coyl,’ Florio; and with brogliare, ‘to pill,
spoile, marre, waste, confound, mangle, toss, disorder,’ id. Diez
connects broglio with Low L. brogilus, also broilus, brolium, a park,
or enclosure where animals were kept for the chase, which agrees
with O. Ital. broilo or brollo, explained by Florio as a kitchen-gar-
den, mod. Ital. bruolo, a garden. Cf. also Port. brulha, the
knob out of which a bud rises, abrolkar, to bud, blossom, G.
briihl, a marshy place overgrown with bushes. The notion seems
to be that, from a substantive meaning a park or grove, also a
thicket or overgrowth of bushes, was formed a verb signifying to
be confused or entangled. The reader must consult Diez, Scheler,
and Littré. Scheler refers it to G. brudeln, brodeln, to bubble,
brodel, vapour ; cf. F, brouillard, mist, In Mahn’s Webster a heap
ERRATA AND ‘ADDENDA.
> of supposed cognates are given, many of which I cannot find, and
others do not seem to agree with the interpretation given. I cannot
think that the word is, as yet, fully solved. -
BROKER. Perhaps (F.,—O. Low G.) rather than (E.). The M.E.
form is almost invariably brokour or brocour (as pointed out by Dr.
Chance in N. and Q.); see P. Plowman, B. ii. 65, iii. 46, v. 130, 248;
C. iii. 60, 66, vii.95. This answers to Anglo-F. brocour, Liber Albus,
400; and the suffix-our is certainly F. (= Lat. -atorem). The Anglo-F.
word is more commonly abrocour or abrokour, Lib. Alb. 261, 268,
282, 315, 586, 722; and we even find abroker, vb. to act as broker,
668, The corresponding Low Lat. form is abrocator, id. 249, 347,
401, 402, 636. I understand Dr. Chance to suggest that this is
derived from F. broc, ‘a steane, great flagon, tankard, or pot,’ Cot-
grave; in which case the orig. sense may have been a seller of
liquids by retail; cf. mod. F. broc, a jug, jugful. The F. broc,
Ital. brocca, is supposed to have been a pitcher of a pointed form ;
see Brooch. B. But I suspect the word to be of Teut. origin, and
to have come from the Netherlands. Cf. E. Fries. broker, a broker,
schipsbroker, a ship-broker (Koolman); also brukere, a broker, in
Schiller and Liibben’s Mid. Low G. Dict. Koolman thinks, as I do,
that the word is allied to O. Du. broke, bruyck, breuck, custom, use
(Kilian), and to the A.S. briican, to use, E. brook. The spelling with
o or τι renders this opinion most likely; see also Miatzner. I suppose
that the word was not formed from the verb directly, but from the
sb. signifying ‘use,’ &c. As this 50. took the form bruche in M. E.,
it would follow that broker was not an orig. Ἐν word, but borrowed
(as above said) through F. from the Netherlands; as is further sug-
gested by the occurrence of E. Fries. broker, Mid. Low G. brukere, as
cited above. Hence also we may explain the sense of the word; a
broker is not, literally, a ‘user,’ but ‘ one who determines the usages’
of trade. This is well illustrated by the Danish, in which language
(by the usual change of ὦ to g), the sb. is spelt brug, with the senses
of ‘use, employment, practice, custom, usage, trade, business ;’ whence
brugsmand (lit. broke-man), a tradesman, one who conducts a trade or
business (den som driver et vist Slags Brug eller Nering), Danish
even has the form jord-bruger, a farmer, which is, literally, an
‘earth-broker,’ one whose business it is to till the earth. Cf. also
Swed. bruk, custom, use, fashion, practice, work, business, employ-
ment. But they who prefer to derive the word from F. broc may do
so; there is little to be said against it.
BROOD. See note on Breed (above), p. 787.
BROW. Also Α. 8. bréw. We find acc. pl. bréwas, dat. pl.
bréwum, in A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 38. Also A. 8. bredw; ‘ Palpebree,
bredwas,’ Wright’s Voc. 1. 42, col. 2. The pl. bréwas also occurs in
fElfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, c. 28, ed. Sweet, p. 192.
BRUISE, 1. 7. The A. 8. br¥san is thoroughly authorised; not
only does it occur in Be Domes Dege, ed. Lumby, 1. 49, but in
Matt. xxi. 44, we have both #é-brysed, i.e. utterly crushed, and ἐό-
bryst, 3 p. 5. pr. t. of the compound verb #6-brysan. But this A.S.
brysan would have given M. E. brisen, mod. E. brise or brize, whereas
we even find the spelling broysyd, bruised; Monk of Evesham, ed.
Arber, p. 73, last line. We must therefore prefer the F. etymology.
B. The A.S. brysan may be compared with Du. bros, broos, fragile ;
note also G. bros-ame, a crumb (broken bread), which Fick (iii. 219)
connects with M.H.G. briuzan, A.S. bredtan, to break in pieces. The
base of Α. 8. bredtan is the Teut. BRUT, to break in pieces, Fick,
iii. 218; which suggests for the A.S. brysan a parallel base BRUS.
y. The O. F. bruiser, brisier, is probably from the same Teut. base.
BUDGE (2). The Anglo-French form boge (fur), in the Stat. or
the Realm, i. 380, an. 1363, precisely answers in form to O. F. boge,
variant of bouge, a wallet (Burguy). Palsgrave spells the word
bouge.
BUFFALO. Perhaps the Gk. βούβαλος is a foreign word in
Gk., its Gk. form being merely influenced by Bots. BovBadis was
orig. an antelope, not a wild ox, and is said to be N, African
(Herod. 4. 192). See N. and 0. 2 8. ix. 1 (ἃ. C. Lewis).
* BUGLOSS, a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Lit. ‘ox-tongue.’ Spelt
buglosse, Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c, 12.—F. buglosse,
‘buglosse ;’ Cot. — Lat. buglossa ; also buglossos (Lewis and Short). =
Gk. βούγλωσσος ; so called from the shape of the leaves. — Gk, βοῦ-,
stem of βοῦς, an ox; and γλῶσσα, tongue. See Cow (1) and
Gloss (2).
BUILD. I now find that the A.S. byldan, to build, is authorised ;
but I do not think it is at all an early word. It makes little ultimate
difference, but enables us to trace the word quite clearly. Thus
mod. E. build=A.S. byldan, to build, formed (by vowel-change ot
o toy) from A. 8. bold, a dwelling. This Α. 8. bold has been shewn
to be of Scand. origin. The verb and sb. occur together in the very
first line of the short poem entitled ‘The Grave,’ pr. in Thorpe’s
Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, p. 153. ‘De wes bold gebyld’=for thee
‘hg a dwelling built. Just below, the pp. is spelt ibyld, which is
ore
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
789
quite alate spelling. We also find M. E. byllen, to build, directly? BURNISH. Wedgwood says: ‘The union of these significations
from O. Swed. bylja;-the pt. t. by/led is in Mandeville, Trav. p. 98.
BULB. Prof. Postgate takes L. bulbus to be. merely borrowed
from Gk, BoABés, and says that we may then assign to ‘bulb’ or
‘onion’ the sense of ‘edible root,’ from 4/ GAR, to devour, eat,
whence Gk. βορός, gluttonous, Bopa, meat; cf. yop-ames, explained
ῥάφανοι, by Hesychius, from the same 4 GAR. See Vora-
cious. But Wharton, in his Etyma Greca, connects βολβός with
Lat. globus. See Globe.
BULGE. The M.E. pp. bolgit, bulging out, occurs as an epithet
of ships, A.D. 1400; see Reliq. Antiq. ii. 24.
BULLACE, 1.4. For ‘Irish bu/os, a prune,’ read ‘ Irish bulistair,
a bullace, a sloe; the form bulos, quoted by O'Reilly, is taken from
Shaw’s Gaelic Dictionary, and is Gaelic, not Irish.’
BULLION, sect. B. I am asked to explain this. I find mod.
F. billon explained in Hamilton as copper coin, base coin, also, the
place where base coin is carried to be melted and coined again.
This last sense precisely agrees with that of O, F. bullione, the mint.
It is remarkable that, as shewn in Trench, Select Glossary, the
E. bullion was once used as an equivalent for F. biJ/on in the sense of
debased coin. There is thus abundant confusion between E. bullion
and Ἐς dillon, obviously due to the similarity in sound, and to the
preservation of the O. F. word in E., while it was lost in French.
We may also note that one sense of bud/ion in Blount’s Nomolexicon
is ‘sometimes the King’s Exchange or place, whether [whither] gold
in the lump is brought to be tryed or exchanged; 27 Edw. 3. Stat.
2. cap. 14; 4 Hen. 4. cap. 10.’ Spelt bolion, Arnold’s Chron., ed.
1811, p. 229 ; bollyon, Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, ii. 305 (1586).
*BULRUSH; see under Rush (2), p. 520.
BULWARK. Spelt bullwarck; Life of Lord Grey of Wilton
(C.S.), p. 24; date, before 1562. Spelt bulwarke in Holinshed (see
the same page). It also occurs in Skelton, Erle of Northumber-
lande, 1. 48; ed. Dyce, i. 8; and the pl. bulwerkis is in Arnold’s
Chronicle, ed. 1811, p. 287. And we even find M.E. bulwerkes, a.D.
1400, in Reliq. Antiq. ii. 22.
BUMPKIN. This is right. We find Du. boom, ‘ (1) a tree, (2)
a barre,’ Hexham; also O. Du. boomken, ‘a little tree, id.; proving
that boomken was in use as the dimin. of boom.
BUN. The word occurs rather early; see bonnes, pl. buns, in
Myrour of Our Lady, p. xxxiii. 1.3. Bunne, a kind of white bread ;
Liber Albus (Rolls ed.), iii. 423, 468, Edw. iii. anno xlvto, i.e.
oe. (A. L. M.)
BUNGALOW. The Bengali word is bdngid, a thatched cottage,
from Banga, i.e. Bengal; Wilson, Indian Terms, p. 59.
BUNGLE. The explanation ‘to bang frequently’ is correct.
But the vowel w is due to the pp. of a lost strong verb bing-an*,
pt. t. bang *, pp. bung-en*. Hence also O. Du. bing-el, ‘a cudgill’
(lit. a bang-er), Hexham ; prov. E. bang-/e, a large rough stick (Hal-
liwell); O. Du. bung-e,‘a drumme’ (what is banged), Hexham. See
further illustrations in Koolman’s E. Fries. Dict. s.v. bingeln,
biingeln.
BUNTING (2). Wedgwood strengthens his identification of
aii & (the material of which flags are made) with bunt, to sift
flour, by citing the F. étamine, which unites the idea of sifting flour
with the above material. He cites from Tarver’s Fr.-E. and E.-Fr.
Dict. the following: ‘ Etamine, sort of woollen or silk stuff, bolting-
cloth. Passer par I'étamine, to bolt, to sift. Bunting, étamine.’ This
is important, and may be accepted as settling the matter. We may
derive bunting from the verb bunt, M. E. bonten, to sift, in the Ayenbite
of Inwyt, p. 93; see the Glossary. Miatzner supposes the M. E.
bonten to be a mere variant of M.E. bulten, to sift, mod. E. bolt,
to sift; for which see pp. 69, 786. The sb. bulting-cloth occurs before
A.D. 1400; see Wright’s Voc. i. 155, 1. 16.
BURDEN (2). See bourdon in Littré. Perhaps we ought to sepa-
rate bourdon, a droning sound, from bourdon in the sense of pilgrim’s
staff. If so, the view taken by Diez requires some correction.
BURLY. Not (E.), but (C.?, with Ἐς, suffix.).
*BURNET, a plant. (F.,—_M.H.G.) A name given chiefly to
the Poterium Sanguisorba and Sanguisorba officinalis; see E. D. S.
Plant-Names, and Prior. Prior says the name was given to the
Poterium because of its brown flowers. The flowers of the Sanguisorba
are of a deep purple-brown colour. The word occurs in MS. Sloane,
2457, fol. 6 (see Halliwell) as synonymous with pimpernel, but Mr.
Britten remarks that the poterium is meant. The word occurs in Low
Lat. as burneta, Relig. Antiq. i. 37, so that it is doubtless French. =
O. F. brunete, given by Godefroi as the name of a flower, now un-
known; but it is clearly our burnet. Also spelt brunette, and the
same word with O. F. brunette, also burnette, a kind of dark brown
cloth, also a brunette. See further under Brunette. 4 The
etymology in Mahan, that it is from its burning taste, is childish ; for
the suffix -e¢ (which is F.) is not explained thereby.
ὁ
[brown and polish) merits further illustration. The adj. brun, brown,
was formerly used in the sense of polished, shining, as ‘‘luisanz cez
espiez bruns,” these bright swords shining, Chanson de Roland, 1043.
[So also ‘‘s’espee d’acier brun,” his sword of bright steel, id. 2089.]
The E. brown must have had the same meaning when the brown bills
of our yeomanry were spoken of as the national weapon ;’ with more
to the same purpose. Numerous examples may be found in O.F.
and Μ. H.G. poetry. Brown seems to have combined the senses of
‘burning,’ i.e. bright, and ‘ burnt,’ i.e. embrowned.
BUSINESS. See note on Busy (below).
BUSKIN. (Du.,=<F.,=—L.,—Gk.) Sewel (1754) gives Du.
brooskens, ‘buskins.’ This is a corruption (by the shifting of r, as in
E. bird for brid, &c.) of O. Du. borseken, a little purse (Hexham) ;
dimin. of borse, a purse (id.). This is verified by the fact that the F.
brodequin, a buskin, appearing in Palsgrave and as early as in
Froissart, was a corruption of the same O. Du. word, and stands for
brosequin. The Du. formation is evidenced by the peculiar form of
the suffix, which answers to Εἰ -kin and G. -chen, whilst the trans-
position ofr is manifest in the Ital. borzacchini, ‘ buskins, fine bootes,’
Florio; which seems also to be of Low G. origin as regards its
suffix. As to the sense, note that Florio also gives borzachinetti,
‘little buskins, little cheuerell [kid] purses,’ evidently from borsa, ‘a
purse, a little bag.’ Cotgrave also gives F. bourson, ‘a little purse,
case, bag ;’ from bourse, a purse. B. If this be right, it is further
evident that the O. Du. borse was, in its turn, borrowed from O. F.
borse, a purse; see further under Purse. γ. The E. buskin may
have been borrowed from the Du. form borseken rather than broseken,
which would more easily account for the loss of the r. This is
further corroborated by the O. Span. borzegui or boszegui, a buskin
(Minsheu, 1623), mod. Span. borcegui. This Span. word has lost a
final x, which reappears in borceguin-ero, a buskin-maker, and is
represented by m in Port. borzegium, a buskin. See Palmer (Folk-
Etymology), Scheler (5. v. brodeguin), Diez (5. v. borzacchino). Ido
not observe that either Scheler or Littré mentions the important fact,
that F. brodeguin was once spelt with s (ford). Thus Du Guez
(ab. 1532) has: ‘the buskyns, Jes brousequins;’ see Palsgrave, ed.
Génin, p. 907, col. 3. See also broisseguin in Godefroy; and we may
note that the form brosquin is still known ; see Delboulle.
BUSY. The question as to the antiquity of the word business
may now be set at rest. Though not given in any A.S. Dict., we
nevertheless find bisignisse occurring as a gloss to Lat. sollicitudinem
in sect xx. of the Table of Contents to St. Matthew’s Gospel in the
Lindisfame MS. Hence business is a purely E. word, formed quite
independently of O. F. busoignes, though the latter may have modified
its use. We find O.F. bosoignes, wants, need, business, in the
Glossary to the Liber Custumarum.
BUTLER. Not (F.,=L.), but (F.,—Low L.,=—Gk.), as shewn
under Bottle (1).
BUTT (2). Rather (F.,—Low L.,—Gk.). See remarks on Boot
(1) above.
BUTTRESS. (F.,—M.H.G.) Palsgrave has the forms bottras
and butteras, The derivation from Εἰ, bouter, to thrust, is now
known to be the correct one. Wedgwood rightly says :—‘ If Gode-
froy’s [O. F.] Dict. had been published a little earlier, Skeat would
probably not have offered this very unsatisfactory etymology (which
identifies the word with brattice]. We there find bouteret, buteret (ot
an arch or pillar), thrusting, bearing a thrust. E¢ y a vi. ars
bouterez en maniere de pillers qui boutent contre le siege du hannap ;
Iny. du Duc d’Anjou, 1360. Les ars bouterez (i.e. arcs-boutants,
flying buttresses) sont mis trop haut; Reg. des délib, du Chap. de
Troyes, 1362. Deux pilliers bouterez, 1358. Soubbassement avec plus-
seurs bouteretz, with many buttresses; 1504.’ It thus appears that
buttress =bouterets, and is really a plural! The F. pl. suffix -ez or
-ets was mistaken, in English, for the commoner F. suffix -esse, Eng.
-ess. Buttress is, in fact, a mistake for buttrets, and the word should
have been, in the singular, buttret. The confusion was due to the
ambiguous value of the F. z, which properly stood for ¢s, but was
often considered as being merely a voiced s. We find the further
corruption buéterace, pl. butteraces, in the Will of Hen. VIL; Nichols,
Royal Wills, pp. 295, 302; but at p. 303, in the same Will, buétrace
is a pl. form. So also Palsgrave uses butteras as a pl. sb., where
he says: ‘I butteras a buyldyng, I underset it with butteras to make
it strongar.’
*BUTTY, a companion or partner in any work. (Scand. ; or F.,—
Scand.) This is a prov. Εἰ word, used in several dialects (Halli-
well). A butty-gang is ‘a gang of men to whom a portion of the
work in the construction of railways, &c., is let, the proceeds of
the work being equally divided amongst them, something extra being
allowed to the head man;’ Ogilvie’s Dict. I make a note here that
the etymology is clearly pointed out in Palsgrave, who gives : " Boty-
790
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
felowe, parsomner, for which read parsonnier, i.e. partner. Just ® cloth (see Nares, and Index to the Unton Inventories) was so named
below he has: ‘Boty, that man [read men] of warre take, butin.’
Hence boty-felowe is booty-fellow, a ayes or sharer in booty taken,
and butty-gang is a gang of men who share equally. The shorten-
ing of the vowel oo to is familiar to us in the words blood, flood ;
the use of butty for butty-fellow easily followed, when the etymology
was lost sight of.
CABAL. Not (F.,—Heb.), but rather (F.,—L.,—Heb.). The
Low Lat. is cabbala (Ducange). The Heb. gabbdldh is Rabbinical
Heb., not Biblical.—A. L. M.
CABRIOLET. ‘Cabriolets were, in honour of his Majesty’s
birth-day, introduced to the public this morning ;’ Gent. Mag.
1823, pt. i. p. 463, under the date April 23. (But Geo. IV. was born
on Aug. 12!)
*CACIQUE, CAZIQUE, a W. Indian prince or chief. (Span.,
“ΟὟ. Indian.) A name given to a chief of some W. Indian tribes.
In Minsheu, ed. 1627. —Span. cacigue, ‘an Indian prince ;’ Minsheu,
Span. Dict. (1623). From the old language of Hayti (Webster).
CAD. That this is short for cadie, has been disputed. But see
the article on cadie in the larger edition of Jamieson’s Dictionary. We
there find ‘ the cadies are a fraternity who Tun errands,’ &c. “1 had
then no knowledge of the cawdys, a very useful black-guard, who. .
go of errands; and though they are wretches, that in rags lye upon
the streets at night, yet are they often considerably trusted,’ &c. Cf.
Northants. caddee, a servant’s servant, under-waggoner (Baker). The
cad of an omnibus is the conductor (not necessarilya term of reproach) ;
see Sketches by Boz (1850), ch. xvii. .
CADET. M. Paul Meyer informs me that capdet is probably a
Gascon form, and that it does not represent Low Lat. capitettum,
but Low Lat. capitellum, by a habit of Gascon which puts final ¢ for
final 1].
*CADI, a judge. (Arab.) ‘The graunde Cady ;’ E. Webbe, Travels
(1590), ed. Arber, p. 33.— Arab. gdzt, a cadi or cazi, a judge, civil,
criminal, and ecclesiastic ; Rich. Dict. p. 1109; Palmer, p. 464. The
third letter is (2, which Devic transliterates by d (with a dot be-
neath it). B. Hence was formed (by prefixing the Arab. article
al, and inserting 1) the Span. alcalde, a judge, which appears oc-
casionally in E. literature; it is spelt a/cade in An Eng. Garner, vi.
14 (ab. 1586). The inserted 7, says Devic, arose from an emphatic
pronunciation of the Arabic _,2.
CALLOW, The lost initial s appears in Swed. skallig, bald,
allied to skala, to peel, from the 4/SKAR, to shear, as already
stated. See further under Seall.
CALM. Cf. Port. calma, heat. It deserves to be added that the
Low Lat. cauma, heat, must have been familiarised to many by its
occurrence in the Vulgate version of Job, xxx. 30.
*CALTHROP, CALTRAP, a star-thistle, a ball with spikes
for annoying cavalry. (L. and Teut.?) Calthrop is gen. used to
denote a ball stuck with four spikes, so arranged that one of them
points upwards while the other three rest on the ground. ‘Cal-
trappe, chaussetrappe ;’ Palsgrave. ‘ Tribulus marinus, calketrappe,
sea-pistel;’ Relig. Antiq. i. 37. M.E. kalketrappe, P. Plowman,
C. xxi. 296. A.S. calcetreppe, star-thistle, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 316.
The most likely solution of this difficult word is to derive it from
Lat. calci-, crude form of calx, the heel, and a Latinised form of the
Teutonic word trap. Scheler explains F. chaussetrappe from a
barbarous Lat. calcitrapa, that which entraps the heel, which will
equally well explain the A.S. calcetreppe. Florio gives O. Ital.
calcatrippa, star-thistle, where calca- is plainly supposed to be allied
to calcare, to tread, the form of the Ital. word being slightly altered
in order to suggest this sense. See further under Calk and Trap.
The usual Ital. word for calthrop, viz. tribolo, is a totally different
word, and plainly derived from ¢ribulus, a calthrop, also a kind of
thistle. We cannot possibly derive the F. -trappe in chaussetrappe
from L. tribulus, which is what Mahn seems to suggest. See my
note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 296; also Catholicon Anglicum, p. 52,
note 3.
*CALUMET, a kind of pipe for tobacco. (F.,.=L.) ‘Smoked
the calumet, the Peace-pipe ;’ Longfellow, Song of Hiawatha, c. 1.—
Ἐς, calumet, the stem of a herb, a pipe (Littré) ; a dimin. form, allied
to F. chalumeau, ‘the stem of an herbe, also a wheaten or oaten
straw, or a pipe made thereof;’ Cot. These words, like Ἐς shawm,
are derivatives from Lat. calamus; see Shawm,
CALVE. The A.S. cealjian really occurs. Mr. Sweet refers me
to Ailfric’s Homilies, ii. 300, last line, 4. ν. It is properly formed,
from A.S. cealf, a calf.
CAMBRIC, The E. form is not a corruption of the F. name
Cambray, but of the Flemish name of the town, viz. Kamerik. The
Lat. name was Camaracum. Sewel gives ‘ Kameriks-doek, chambric
(sic), lawn ;’ where doek means cloth. Similarly, dornick, a kind of
from Dornick, i.e. Tournay, Lat. Tornacus,
CAMLET. Of Arabic a pe not from camel, but from Arab.
khamlat, from khaml, pile, plush; Marco Polo, ed. Yule, i. 248. We
find Arab. khamlat, khamalat, ‘ camelot, silk and camel’s hair, also,
all silk or velvet,’ Rich. Dict. p. 628; khaml, ‘the skirts or flaps of
a garment, a carpet with a long pile, a cushion on a saddle, plumage
of an ostrich ;’ ibid. Thus it appears that camel’s hair was some-
times used for making it, so that confusion with camel was inevitable.
CAMPHOR. Spelt camfere in Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p. 235
(about 1502).
CANDY. But the Arab. word may be of Aryan origin. Cf.
Skt. zzand, to cut or break in pieces, to bite, Aranda, a piece;
whence khdndava, sweet-meats,
CANNEL-COAL, The word is old, ‘The choicest coal in
England called ‘cannell;’ R. Blome’s Britannia, 1673, cited in N.
and Q. 3S. vii. 485. At the same reference the word is wrongly
derived from kindle, whereas kindle is itself a derivative of candle,
of which cannel is merely the prov. E. pronunciation, as already
explained. In N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 18, we have a quotation for
‘Canel, like Se-cole,’ from Leland’s Itinerary, vol. vii. fol. 59; ‘The
Canel, or Candle, coal;’ North, Life of Lord Guildford, i. 278, and
ed. 1808 (Davies); Defoe, Tour through Gt. Britain, iii. 248, 4th ed.
1748 (id.). τ
le ON (2), a dignitary of the church. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) M.E.
canun, Layamon, ii. 598, 1. 24289; canoun, id. (later text), 1. 24288.
=O. Ε΄ canone, canogne (Roquefort), more commonly canonie, cha-
noine (Littré, s. v. chanoine) ; the pl. ie occurs in the Chanson du
Roland, 3637.—Lat, canonicum, acc. of canonicus, adj., one on the
church-roll or list, and so in receipt of church-funds. — Lat. canon, the
church-roll or list. See Hatch, Bampton Lectures, p. 202. See
Canon. N.B. The Span. cajion, a deep ravine, lit. a tube, is the
same word as cafion, a cannon; see Cannon.
CANT (1). The word occurs in the simple sense of ‘sing’ in
the phr. ‘can¢ and chirp;’ Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xiv. 356. ‘To
cante, to speake’ is given as a cant word (with its éxplanation) in
Harman’s Cayeat, p. 84. Ihave pointed out that many cant words
came from the Netherlands; so, in this case, we may derive cant
from Walloon canter, to sing (Sigart), rather than from Lat. cantare
directly.
CANT (2). The G. kante was merely borrowed from the Low G.,
and is not an independent word; this accounts for there being no
change in the spelling (from ¢ to z); see Weigand. See further
under Canton (below).
*CANTLE, a piece. (F..—Teut.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 1.
100. M.E. cantel, Chaucer, C. T. 3010.<O.F. cantel (mod. F.
chanteau), a piece, comer, bit; see Littré, 5. v. chanteau. The same
as Low L. cantellus, a piece; formed with dimin. suffix -ellus from
G. kante, a comer; cf. Du. kant, a border, edge, corner. See
Cant (2). And see Canton.
CANTON. The problem of the relationship (if any) of Du.
kant, an edge, to Lat. canthus, the tire round a wheel, is not easy.
I have said, at p. 92, that they cannot be connected; but this was
founded on the supposition that Du. ant was a truly Teutonic word.
I would now adopt the solution given by Weigand, in his G. Etym.
Dict. s. v. Kante, that the G. kante was merely borrowed from Dutch
or Low German (see note on Cant (2) above); whilst the Du.
word, in its turn, was likewise unoriginal, being borrowed from
Ο. F. cant, edge, still preserved in the mod. F. phrase mettre de
champ, poser de champ, to lay (bricks) edgewise; see champ (2) in
Littré. These relationships once establjshed, the word is seen to
be of Romance origin; from Lat. canthus, the tire of a wheel, bor-
rowed from Gk. κάνθος, the corner of the eye, the felloe of a wheel.
Quintilian, i. 5. 88, considers it as barbarian, meaning African or
Spanish, but there is nothing to shew for its being not Gk. _—B. If
this be the right account, the original is Gk. κάνθος, whence were
’ borrowed Lat. canthus, and (probably) W. cant, rim. From Lat.
canthus were derived O.F. cant, F. cant-on, Ital. cant-o, &c. We may
mark cant (2) as (Du.,.—F.,—Gk.); cant-een as (F., —Ital.,— Li,
Gk.) ; cant-o as (Ital., —L.,—Gk.); cant-on as (F.,.—Low L.,=—L.,
=—Gk.); and de-cant as (F.,—Ital., = L.,—Gk.). Another derivative
is s-cant-ling, 4. ν., to be marked as (F., — L., = Gk.).
CAPE (2). To be marked as (F.,—Ital.,—L.).
CAPERCAILZIE. Mentioned in 1618; see quotation under
Ptarmigan (below), p. 823.
CAPRICE, Ihave been misled here by observing the entry ‘ rezzo,
. -an ague-fit (Dante)’ in Meadows’ Ital. Dict. I suspect this was
an old interpretation of the word in the passages to which I refer,
but the right sense is ‘shade.’ I have also, unintentionally, some-
what mistaken Wedgwood’s meaning, being thus led off the track. His
Waco ney is, to derive capriccio from capo, head, and riccio, curled,
ἋΣ ρα a ies AS h SelteLeeees,
|
.
:
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 791
crisped, frizzled ; the reference being to the bristling of the hair. The? carni-vora, a devouring of flesh, applied to Shrove-Tuesday and to
words raccapriccio, horror, raccapricciare, to terrify, already cited, are
much to the point; the prefix rac- (it may be noted) stands for re-
ac- = re-ad, as in rac-cendere, to rekindle. Capriccio would thus
mean a bristling of the hair, a yearning emotion, a longing; Wedg-
wood cites from Altieri ‘aver capriccio d’una cosa, to long for
a thing, to have a fancy for it. Esser capricciosamente innamorato
d’una persona, to be passionately in love with one.’ Cf. s’accapriccia,
shudders, Dante, Inf. 22. 31; arriciar, to stand on end (as hair), id.
23. 19. B. Capo is from Lat. caput, head; riccio, bristling, is
connected with riccio, a hedge-hog, from Lat. ericius, a hedgehog, lit.
‘bristling animal ;’ see Urchin,
CAPSIZE. The Span. capuzar, mentioned at the end of the
article, comes nearest to the E. form.
CAPSTAN. M.E. capstan, in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 418.
‘Post in a shyppe called cabastayne, cabestain ;’ Palsgrave. Minsheu’s
Span. Dict. ed. 1627 gives only the form ‘ Cabrestante, a capston (sic)
in a ship.’ And he even gives ‘estante, standing.’ This being so,
Wedgwood’s etymology greatly gains in probability. He explains it
as ‘a standing crab [meaning windlass], a windlass set upright for
the purpose of enabling a large number of men to work at it,’ in
opposition to the ordinary modification of the machine, where it is
more convenient to make the axis horizontal. A crab is a kind of
crane (see Webster), here used to translate Span. cabre (Wedgwood).
I do not find cabre, but cabria means an axle-tree or crane, and cabra
is a goat, or a machine for throwing stones. The F. chévre means
both a goat and a crab or crane; and it is well ascertained that
cabria, cabra (like F. chévre) are derived from Lat. capra, a she-goat;
see note on Pulley, sect. y, p. 476. B. The etymology from
capistrum is given by Mahn, but 1 think it must be abandoned in
favour of that from capra, she-goat, and stantem, acc. of pres. pt. of
stare, to stand. Let Monlau, the author of the Spanish Etymological
Dictionary (znd ed. Madrid, 1881), be heard on this point. He
says of cabrestante, that its origin is from Lat. capra stans, standing
goat; cabra has originated the name, not of this machine only, but
of those called cabreia, cabria, cabrio, &c. So also Scheler and
Littré.
CARAVAN. For an early use of the word, see Hackluyt’s
Voyages, 1598, ii. 203, where it is spelt Carouan.
* CARBOY, a large globular bottle of glass, protected by basket-
work. (Arab.?) Modern; in Webster, Worcester, and Brande. =
Pers. gardba, a large flagon, Palmer’s Dict. col. 468; which is per-
haps of Arab. origin. Cf. Pers. and Arab. girbah, a water-skin, water-
bottle, Rich. Dict. p.1123; Palmer’s Dict. col. 469.
* CARK, solicitude, anxiety. (F.,.—L..—C.) In Spenser, Εν Ὁ.
i.1.44. M.E. cark (spelt carke), Monk of Evesham, ed. Arber, p. 78,
1.12; Cursor Mundi, 1, 20790 (Northern dialect; another MS. has
charge); Gamelyn, 1. 760. [Somner gives A.S. care, care, but it is
bets unauthorised; the word being really French.} The true
solution of this word, never before clearly pointed out, is to be found
in the Anglo-French word kark, a burden, weight, cargo, which is
nothing but the Norman form of F. charge, as is also evident from
the Cursor Mundi, ll. 20790, 23994, 24233. ‘This form kark occurs
in the Liber Albus, ed. H. T. Riley, p. 224; and is corroborated by
the occurrence of the verb sorkarker for sorcharger in the Statutes of
the Realm, vol. i. p. 26, a.p. 1275}; so also descarkere, to unload,
Lib. Albus (Gloss.). Hence cark meant, originally, a weight, load ;
but came to be used particularly of ‘a load of care.’ The W. care,
anxiety, solicitude, is probably the E. word borrowed; cf. Bret. karg,
a load, burden (probably French); though the ultimate root is
Celtic. The Low Lat. carcare, to load, occurs in the Liber Albus
(iii. 380). Cark is thus a doublet of charge; see Charge. Cotgrave
gives F. charge, sb.,‘a load, burthen, fardle, also a charge, hin-
derance, or cause of extraordinary expence ;’ &c. I may add that we
even find kark or karke, a load, in English; for in Amold’s Chron.,
1502 (ed. 1811), p. 99, we find mention of ‘a karke of peper’ and a
‘kark of gynger.’ Der. cark, verb, spelt carke in Palsgrave, whence
the phr. ‘ cark-ing care’; in the Cursor Mundi, we find ‘ carkid (also
charkid) wit care,’ ll, 23994, 24870; see also 1. 24233, where another
reading is charge.
CARNATION, To be marked as(F.,—Ital.,—L.). Littré gives
carnation, but without any earlier authority than Fénelon. It was
merely borrowed from Ital. carnagione.
CARNIVAL. Littré explains Low Lat. carne-levamen as ‘a
taking away of the flesh,’ but I can find no warrant for any such
extraordinary interpretation of levamen. It is true that Ducange
gives carnisprivium, a deprivation of flesh, as one of the names for
the days on which the faithful began their abstinence, such days
beginning on the Sunday before Ash-Wednesday. But the same days
were regarded by the many in quite a different light, and hence we
find such Low-Latin terms as carnis-capium, a taking of flesh, and
the carnival, I therefore incline to the opinion that carnelevamen,
carniscapium, and carnivora (names for Shrove-Tuesday) all refer to
feasting, and that /evamen has its usual sense of ‘solace.’ The F.
Mardi oe lit. ‘fat Tuesday,’ is unambiguous.
*CAROCHE, a kind of coach. (F.,—Ital.,—C.) Obsolete;
but the present sense of carriage seems to have been brought about
by confusion with it. ‘The great carock,’ Ben Jonson, Devil is an
Ass, iv. 1 (Lady T.). Stow, in his Annals, 1615, p. 857, says that
the ‘ ordinary use of caroches’ began about a.v. 1605 ; Dekker, in his
Seven Deadly Sinnes, 1606, ed. Arber, p. 20, mentions ‘the Grand
Signiors Caroach,’=F. caroche, given in Sherwood’s Index to Cot-
grave as a variant of carosse or carozze, ‘a carosse or caroach;’ Cot.
Caroche is a Walloon form (Sigart).—Ital. carroccia, carrozza, ‘a
caroce, a coche, a chariot;’ Florio. Extended from Ital. carro,
‘a cart, chariot,’ Florio; which is of Celtic origin. See Car.
CAROUSE, It will be noticed that the G. garaus is an adverb.
We find the same adverbial use in English. ‘I pledge them all
carouse-a ;’ Like Will to Like, in Hazlitt’s Old Plays, iii. 339. Cf.
‘And quaff carouses to thee of my blood,’ id. xiv. 101. ‘ Carouse
that bowl to me;’ id. xiv, 135. W. Kemp, in 1600, was ‘ offered
carouses’ by his entertainers ; Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, vii. 20.
CARRIAGE. I give the etymology under carry. I have been
taken to task for not mentioning that the use of the modern E.
carriage has been affected by confusion with F. carrosse, a carriage,
frequently spelt carocke in old authors, It seemed to me hardly
worth while to mention a fact so obvious, as I had given the refe
rence to Trench’s Select Glossary. See Caroche above. }
CASSIA. Not (L.,—Heb.), but (L.,—Gk.,—Heb.).
CAST. The orig. word for ‘heap’ is still better preserved in the
very common Swed. dial. kas, a heap, cognate with Icel. kés, a pile,
heap. See Rietz.
*CASTANETS, instruments composed of two small, concave
shells of ivory or hard wood, loosely fastened together by a ribbon:
passing over the thumb, and made to snap together by beating one
of them with the middle finger. (F.,—Span.,—L.,—Gk.) In Blount’s
Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. castagnettes, pl., ‘ finger-knackers, wherewith
players make a pretty noise in some kind of daunces;’ Cot.—Span.
castaiietas, castanets ; pl. of castafieta, orig. the noise made with the
fingers in dancing the fandango and bolero, so called because re-
sembling the crackling of chestnuts when roasted ; cf. Span. castai-
etazo, the sound or crack of a chestnut which bursts in the fire. =
Span. castaia, a chestnut. Lat. castanea, the chestnut-tree.— Gk.
κάστανον, a chestnut; see Chestnut.
CATAMARAN. See Davies, Supplementary Glossary, where
extracts are given. It seems to have sometimes meant a fire-ship,
and hence a cantankerous old woman. For ‘(Hindustani),’ read
‘(Hindustani= Tamil). I have already said the word is of Tamil
origin, and means ‘tied logs.’ Iam informed that the Malaydlam
form of the word is kettamaram, where the derivation is easily
traced ; viz. from Malayalam fetta, a tie or bond, and Malayalam
and Tamil maram, timber. These words are given in H. H. Wilson,
Gloss. of Indian Terms, pp. 273, 331.
CATARACT, last line. It is much better to separate ῥήγνυμι
from a frango, and to refer the former to 4 WARK (no. 355,
. 742).
CATCH. Some have said that catch must be Teutonic, because
the pt. t. cau3te occurs in Layamon. Not so; for the pt. t. cauzte
was merely formed by analogy with Jau3te from M.E. lacchen, used
with nearly the same sense as cacchen. That the word was borrowed
from Picard cacher (Littré, 5, v. chasser) is clear from the fact that
we also find O. Du. kaetse, a chase at tennis, kaets-spel, tennis, kaets-
bal =E. catch-bajl; see Hexham. These are not true Dutch words,
but borrowed from Picard.
*CATENARY, belonging to a chain. (L.) Chiefly in the
math. phr. a catenary curve, which is the curve in which a chain
hangs when supported only at the ends. Formed from L. caten-a,
a chain, with suffix -arius.
*CATERAN, a Highland soldier or robber. (Gaelic.) In
Waverley, c. xv, Sir W. Scott defines caterans as being ‘ robbers from
the Highlands ;’ see also Jamieson. Gael. ceatharnach, a soldier,
fighting man; see remarks upon Kern (1) below, p. 814.
SCATER-COUSLN, a remote relation, good friend. (F.,—L.)
‘ Cater-cousin, quatre-cousin, remote relation, misapplied by Gobbo to
persons who peaceably feed together; Merch, Ven. ii. 2. 139;’
Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. And see Nares. ‘ Quater-cosins, fourth or
last cosins, good friends ;’ Coles (1684). Cf.‘ Cater-point, in dice, the
number four ;’ Bailey. To go diagonally across a square field is, in
Surrey, to go cater-ways, or cater-ing; ..D.S. Gloss. C. 4. In all
these instances, cater is from O.F. catre, four, given (with an example)
by Roquefort.— Lat. guatuor, four. See Four and Cousin. :
792 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
*CATES, provisions. (F.,—L.) In Baret’s Alveary, 1580, we
find: ‘A Cater, a steward, a manciple, a provider of cates, ... gui emit
opsonia,’ Again: ‘the Cater buyeth very dere cates;’ Horman’s
Vulgaria. Thus the cates were the provisions bought by the cater,
or, as we now say, the caterer, and were thence so called. This
is better than deriving cate from O. F. acate immediately. See further
under Cater. We may note that Ben Jonson uses the full form
acates, Staple of News, Act i, sc. 1, 1. 16.
*CA IN. (O.Low G.) The etymology of this expression is
not given in the body of the work. Wedgwood is certainly right
about it. He shews that cave is here a corruption of calve (the
pronunciation of cave being formerly much the same as that of the
modern pronunciation of calve). ‘Properly to calve in, as it is still
pronounced in Lincolnshire. It is said of a steep bank of earth at
which men are digging, when a portion of the wall of earth separates
and falls in upon them, the falling portion being compared to a cow
dropping her calf.’ He then cites ‘the rock calved in upon him;’
N. and Q. 4 S. xii. 166; also ‘Tak heed, lads, there’s a cauf
a-comin’ ;’ Peacock’s Linc. Gloss. E.D.S. s.v. cauf. He suggests
that the word was introduced by Dutch navvies (which is almost
certain), and adds: ‘This explanation of the expression is rendered
certain by the W. Flanders inkalven, used in exactly the same sense.
De gracht kalft in, the ditch caves in.—De Bo, W. Flem. Dict.’ More
than this, the phrase occurs in E. Friesic, and Koolman cites kalfen,
to calve as a cow, also to fall in, as in de slotskante kalfd in, the brink
of the ditch caves in; and further, kalferen in E. Friesic means (1) to
cave in (2) to skip like a calf. See Calf.
CELANDINE. Spelt salandyne, Book of St. Albans (1486),
fol. b 4, back. Halliwell explains salandyne as chalcedony, but in
this passage it is the name of a herb.
CEMETERY. Spelt cemitory, Will of Hen. VI.; Nichols, Royal
Wills, p. 298.
CHAGRIN. The connection between the two senses of F.
chagrin is curiously exemplified in. North’s Examen, 1749, p. 394.
He tells us that certain plotters ‘take into familiarity thoughts which,
before, had made their skin run into a chagrin,
CHAIN; see Catenary (above).
*CHAMPAK, a tree. (Skt.) ‘The champak odours fail;’
Shelley, Lines to an Indian Air, 11.—Skt. champaka, a tree, the
Michelia champaka of Linnzeus (Benfey).
CHAP. Cf.‘Chap (in commerce) a chapman, or customer;’
Bailey, ed. 1745.
CHAPEL. I have here copied Brachet; Littré seems to take
the same view. There is another theory, that capella meant a little
cape, a hood, and hence a canopy, the canopy over the sacred
elements (as in Diefenbach, Supp. to Ducange), and hence generally
a recess in a chapel for an altar, or the chapel itself. It is a question
of historical origin; it makes no difference to the etymology.
CHAPERO. The orig. use of this word as masculine is
curiously illustrated by the fem. form chaperon-ess in Webster, Devil’s
Law Case, i. 2 (1623).
CHAR (2),1. 4. In calling chore a modern Americanism (which it
is, see Miss Wetherell’s novel called Queechy, ch. 25), I byno means
meant to imply that it is not also an old word in English. An
American reader has kindly sent me the following quotation: ‘God
knows how to make the devil do a good choar for a saint;’? A
Prospect of Divine Providence, by T. C., M.A., London, 165-,
p- 379. Idare say other instances may easily be found; in fact, I
have already given chewre from Beaumont and Fletcher.
CHARCOAL. Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-Etymology, derives
charcoal from chark, ‘an old word for to burn wood (Bailey).’ On the
contrary, I should derive chark from charcoal, as being shortened
fromit. We have nothing to shew that chark is ‘an old word ;’ whilst,
on the other hand, we already find the spelling charcole, in the
Prompt. Parv. (1440), Palsgrave (1530), and in the Awnturs of
geal st. 35 (15th cent.); also charcoill in Rauf Coilyear, 1. 322,
ab. 1475.
CHASTISE. See further in Matzner. The sb. chastisement oc-
oe in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 17, 1. 2; and chastisinge in Gower,
A. ii. 44.
*CHATELAINE. A derivative of F. chateau is chatelaine,
used instead of chatne chatelaine, a chain to which keys, &c. are sus-
pended, orig. a chain to which a warder or castellan fastened his
keys. Here chitelaine is fem. of chételain, adj.; from chdtelain, sb.,
a eae of a castle= Low Lat. castellanus, adj., from L. castellum, a
castle,
_CHECK,. Not (F.,—Pers.), but (F.,—Arab.,—Pers.). Devic,
in the Supp. to Littré, explains how the Pers. shah, king, passed into
the F. eschec, eschac. It was because the word was not borrowed
by F. from Pers. directly, but through the medium of Arabic. [He
says that the O. F. eschac represents Arab. esh-shdh, the king, where
esh is for al, the definite article, 7 being assimilated to sh ; and esh-shah
was the ejaculation used when the king was in danger, i.e. check sig-
nifies (mind) the king! ‘This argument I reject, for the e is merely
prosthetic.] A better proof that the word passed through Arabic is,
that the final ἃ of the Pers. shdk was pronounced hard by the Arabs,
almost as hard g, and this gave rise to the final ς of O. F. eschac,
CHEEK. The Swedish word is properly kak, with the sense ot
‘jaw’ a
CHEMISE, Not (F.,—L.,—Arab.), but (F.,=<L.,—C.?). The
Arab. gamis is not Semitic, but merely borrowed from the Lat. camisia,
a word of doubtful origin: (A.L.M.) Isidore of Seville, who is not
much to be depended on, connects it with cama, a bed, or couch,
a word used by him only, as in the following passage: ‘ camisias
uocari, quod in his dormimus in camis, id est stratis nostris ;’ Origines,
19. 22. 29 (Lewis and Short). It first appears in St. Jerome (id.).
Cam-isia is certainly allied to cam-era, and to the Goth. hamon, to
clothe, G. hem-d, a shirt, &c.; see Fick, iii. 64. It is probably of
Celtic origin; the O. Irish form being caimmse, and the O. Welsh
camse; see Zeuss, Gramm. Celtica, 1853, ii. 749.
*CHEQUE. A modern spelling of check, from a connection
(which is real) with the word exchequer. For the etymology, seeCheck.
CHEQUER. Cf. ‘1 vestiment d’un drap de soye chekere ove fur-
rore,’ I vestment of cloth of silk chequered with fur; Will of Lady
Clare (1355); Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 25.
CHERT. The etymology given is illustrated by comparing Swed.
dial. kart, a pebble, perhaps borrowed, like the E. word, from the
Celtic. Rietz assigns no etymology for it; and it does not seem to
be Teutonic. :
CHERUB. Perhaps not a genuine Heb. word. It is ably dis-
cussed by Cheyne, Isaiah (1881), ii. 272, who connects kértiv with
the Assyrian kirubu, a synonym for the steer-god, the winged
guardian at the entrance of the Assyrian palaces. Possibly of non-
Semitic and Accadian origin; see Sayce, in Encyc. Britan. s. v.
Babylon.—A. L. M.
CHERVIL. Not (Gk.), but (L.,—Gk.).
*CHEVERIL, kid leather. (F..—L.) ‘ Cheveril, roebuck-lea-
ther, symbol of flexibility, Tw. Nt. iii. 1.13; Hen. VIII. ii. 3. 32;
Romeo, ii. 4. 87;’ Schmidt, Shak. Lex. ‘ Cheuerell lether, cheuer-
otin;’ Palsgrave. Spelt cheveril in Anglo-French; Liber Custuma-
rum, 83, 306.—O. F. chevrel (mod. F. chevreau), a kid; kid leather.
Dimin. of O. F. chevre, F. chévre, fem.,a goat, kid.—Lat. capram,
acc. of capra, a she-goat. See Caper (1).
*CHEVRON, an honourable ordinary in heraldry, in the shape
of a reversed V. (F.,=L.). M.E. cheueron, Book of St. Alban’s, pt.
ii. fol. f 1, back. Usually said to represent two rafters of the roof
of a house; I think it must, in heraldry, rather have had re-
ference to the (gable-like) peak of a saddle, as there is nothing
highly honourable in a house-roof.—F. chevron, ‘a kid, a chevron
in building, a rafter, or sparre’; Cot. Augmentative form of chevre,
‘a she-goat,’ id.—L. capra, a she-goat; see Caper (1). In the
same way the Lat. capreolus meant a prop or support of timber.
*CHIBOUK, a Turkish pipe, for smoking. (Turk.) Spelt
chibougue, Byron, Corsair, ii. 2; Bride of Abydos, i. 8. From Turk.
chibtig, a stick, tube, pipe; Devic (Supp. to Littré); chybuk, chubik,
a pipe, Zenker’s Turk. Dict. p. 349.
éuiCKEN . The A.S. form being cicen, not cycen, we cannot
fairly explain cicen as being modified from A.S. coce, which could
only have given cycen. The right explanation is rather, that cock, chuck
(a chicken) and chicken, are all from the same imitative base KUK
or KIK, intended to denote the chuckling sound made by domestic
fowls. See Chuck (2), and note Shakespeare’s use of chuck in the
sense of chicken, Macb. iii. 2. 45, and in seven other passages.
CHICORY. Not (F.,—Gk.), but (F.,—L.,—Gk.).- Spelt cykorie
and suckorie in Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, 1539, fol. 23.
CHIDE. Cf. (perhaps) Dan. hiede, to tire, ua weary, kied,
tired; Swed. dial. seda, to make sorry. But the connection is not
clear. Note that the A.S. pt. t. is not cdd, as said in most dic-
tionaries, but cédde, Mark, i. 25, viii. 33.
*CHIGNON, an arrangement of hair at the back of the head.
(F.,—L.) F. chignon, properly the back of the neck, lit. a little
chain, from the projections of the vertebrae (Littré) ; the same word
as F. chatnon, der. from chatne, chain, with suffix -on; see Chain.
CHILL. ‘Cuill, Du. il, is quite different from M.E. chile,
chéle; as to the verb chill, M.E. chillen, cf. Grimm’s Worterb. v.
511; Stratmann. It is better then to put aside the M. E. chele, and
to keep to chili. I have already given a reference to Trevisa, i. 51,
1. 16, where we find ‘for all pe cAil and greet colde.’ But I now
observe that the usual form is not the sb., but the verb chillen, for
which Stratmann gives three references besides the one which I give
to P. Plowman, C. xviii. 49. This corresponds to O. Du. killen,
kellen, kilden, or kelden, ‘to be chill and coldish,’ Hexham. Here
Se Se ee eC
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 793
Mr. Sweet comes to our assistance. He observes: ‘ Chill is generally > s ling sinder (with s) occurs as late as in Gascoigne, Works, ed.
derived from O.E. [A.S.] céle, which could only give feel*. But
céle=coele does not exist. The oldest texts write celi, cele, pointing
to kali*, Chill comes from the West Saxon ciele, cyle;’ Philolog.
Soc. Proceedings, June 3, 1881. Cf. ‘ Frigus, ciele;’ Wright's
Voc. ii. 36, col. 2. See note on Cool (below).
CHIMAZ@RA. Ben Jonson has the pl. chimere; Discoveries, de
progressu picture.
IME. Wedgwood objects that, it my supposition is correct,
we must extend the same explanation to the Dan. hime, to chime,
and the prov. Swed. kimma, kimba, to chime, toll (Ihre); and that
these words could never have been borrowed from the English.
But they may all have been borrowed from Lat. cymbalum, occurring
in the Vulgate version of 1 Cor. xiii. 1. Indeed, Godefroy actually
cites O. F. chinbe, a cymbal. Cf. ‘ chyme-belle, chyme, Cimbalum,’
Prompt. Parv. Wedgwood looks upon all the forms as being imi-
tative, and even compares Gk. κύμβαλον, cymbal, with κομπεῖν, to
clang or resound, contrary to the usual explanation of κύμβαλον
as a dimin. of κύμβος.
*CHINCHONA. See Cinchona below.
CHINTZ. Not (Hind.), but (Hind.,—Skt.). The Hindustani
chhit, a spot, is obviously derived from Skt. chitra, spotted, varie-
gated, orig. visible, clear ; from chit, to perceive.
CHISEL. Mr. Nicol remarks that E. chisel is from North F.
chisel, not from the form cisel. The etymology given (from Diez) is
very forced. It seems much better (with Littré and Mr. Nicol) to
take the standard form to be that seen in Ital. cesello, a chisel,
answering to a Low Lat. cesellum* or ce@sellus*, from c@sus, pp. of
cedere, to cut. Diez’ sole objection seems to be that cesus is a
passive participle; but the Low Lat. cesura meant the right of
cutting trees, and the objection is of small weight. In section y,
there is a remarkable oversight; for though we certainly use the
spelling scissors (proving a confusion with Lat. scindere), it is equally
certain that E. scissors is a corruption of cizars, and is, in fact,
nothing but a plural of chisel. See Scissors.
CHOCOLATE, For the Mexican chocolatl, see also Clavigero,
Hist. of Mexico, tr. by Cullen, i. 433. Spelt jacolatt, Evelyn’s
Diary, Jan. 24, 1682. Introduced in England ab. 1650 (Haydn).
CHOUGH. Occurs in Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 345.
CHOUSE. The Ital. ciaus (Florio, ed. 1611) is intermediate in
form between the E, and Turkish spellings.
CHRISTMAS, The A.S. form Cristes messe occurs in the A.S.
Chron. an. IogI.
CHRYSALIS. It is now doubted whether χρυσός is a genuine
Aryan word. It may be Semitic. Cf. Heb. khdrits, gold, from
the Heb. root khdrats, to cut, dig. See Wharton, Etyma Greca ; Fick
(corrections), ii. 795.
CIDER. As to the derivation of F. cidre from L. sicera, all the
F. etymologists are agreed. As the change from Lat. sicera to F.
cidre presents a difficulty, it may be well to discuss it. Brachet’s
explanation, involving the forms sisre*, sisdre*, is imperfect, since
it will not account for the Ital. sidro. The Wallachian forms are
tsighir, cigher, cighear (see Cihac’s Wall. Dict. p. 294) ; and, according
to Cihac, the Magyar form is csiger. Hence it is probable that
sicera was corrupted to sigera* (cf. Ital. Jagrima, tear); and that
g afterwards gave place to d, just as the c (hard) gave place to ¢
in the O.F. citre, cider, as cited by Littré. On the other hand, Diez
gives O. Span, sizra, from Lat. sicera, whence (probably) Span. sizdra*
(with excrescent d), and finally sidra.
CIGAR, Spelt seegar in 1730; see N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 26.
CINCHONA. Not ‘ Peruvian,’ but really ‘Spanish.’ Although
quinine is of Peruvian origin, Cinchona is not so. The usual account
is quite truee Linnzeus, in 1742, named the Peruvian bark Cinchona
after the countess of Chinchon; he should rather have spelt it Chinchona,
but probably thought the initial ch awkward in a Latinised word,
especially as the Span. ch is like E. ch in chin. The countess was
cured in 1638. See A Memoir of the Lady Ana de Osorio, Coun-
tess of Chinchon and Vice-queen of Peru; by C. R. Markham, 1874.
Also a note on p. 33 of Peruvian Bark, by the same author, 1880,
where he says that ‘ guina signifies “‘ bark” in Quichua [Peruvian],
and guinguina is a bark possessing some medical property. Quinine
is derived from guina, [but] chinchonine from chinch Spaniards
corrupted the word guina into china, and in homceopathy the word
china is still retained. In 1735, when M. de la Condamine visited
Peru, the native name of guina-guina was almost entirely replaced
by the Spanish term cascarilla, which also means bark.’
CINDER. ‘Scoria, sinder;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 120, col. 1 (8th
century). Wedgwood seems to derive the Icel. sindr, slag, from the
Icel. verb sindra, to glow; but this is a weak verb, and of course
the etymology runs the other way. Sindra, to glow or sparkle like
the slag in a forge, is a mere outcome of sindr, the substantive. The
e
azlitt, i. 117, 1. 30. Cf. synderys, pl., Relig. Antiq. i. 164. We
may note further that synder, in the Cath, Angl., is rendered by Lat.
scoria, and in the Prompt. Parv., pp. 78, 456, by casma, or casuma
(=Gk. καύσιμα, combustibles ?). ‘The word was gradually confused
with F. cendres, but even now we cannot translate les cendres de nos
péres by ‘ the cinders of our fathers.’
CINNABAR,. This word seems to have been confused with
sinople, q.v. It is difficult to say in every case to which word the
form cinoper belongs. Caution is therefore necessary.
CINNAMON. The Heb. ginndmén is not Semitic, but a loan-
word; in Malay, it is kdju manis, sweet wood, from kdjti, wood,
mdnis, sweet. See Speaker’s Commentary, Exod. xxx. 23 ; Gesenius,
Heb. Lex. 8th ed. p. 751 ; Weigand, s. v. Zimmet.—A. L. M.
CIRCUIT. M.E. circuit, Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1029; cyrcuyt,
Mandeville, Trav. p. 311.
CIVIL. We find M. E. civilian, Wiclif’s Works, ed. Arnold,
i533; /1.@2¢
CLAN. Not (C.), but (C.,—L.). The Gael. clann, Irish cland,
are not Celtic words, but borrowed (like W. plant, children) from
Lat. planta, a slip, scion, cutting, &c. See Plant. The facts that
Irish cland=W. plant, and that both are from Lat. planta, are
pointed out in Rhfs, Welsh Philology; see cland in Index.—A. L. M.
CLAP. Not (Scand.), but (E.). There is no authority for A. S.
clappan. We do, however, find the sb. cleppetung. ‘Pulsus, clep-
petung ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 45. Also the verb cleppettan, to pulsate,
A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 68, 1.8. This is sufficient; we may assume a
verb cleppan.
CLAW. Dele section B. ‘ Claw is related neither to clew nor
cleave ; the root is to be found in Icel. k/d, to claw, strong verb, pt. t.
ἀϊό, pp. kleginn;’ Stratmann. However, Fick (iii. 52) refers both
clew and claw to the common Teut. base KLU, which he compares
with Lat. glwere, to draw together (whence gluten and E. glue).
* AT, a piece of iron used to strengthen the soles of shoes; a
piece of wood or iron to fasten ropes to. (E.) The radical sense is
‘lump,’ as applied to a firm and close mass. M.E, clete, a wedge,
also clite or clote; Prompt. Parv. p. 81. Allied to Clot, 4. v.; from
a Teut. base KLUT, whence also G. kloss, a clod; allied to KLAT,
whence G. klette, a bur, prov. G. klatte, entangled hair. See E. Fries.
ki6ot, a ball, klatte, a clot, discussed by Koolman.
CLEAVE (2). There may also have been an A.S. strong verb
clifan, pt. τ. claf, pp. clifen, but it is extremely hard totrace it. The
clearest trace seems to be in the infinitive ddclifan, Grein, ii. 305.
*CLERESTORY. (F.,—L.) ‘And all with clere-story lyghtys;’
Arnold’s Chron, ed. 1811, p. 11, ‘Englasid glittering with many a
clere story;’ Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 479. It might as well be
spelt clear story, since clere is merely the old spelling of clear. The
pl. cleare stories occurs in the Will of Hen. VI.; Nichols, Royal
Wills, p. 303. So called because it is a story furnished with
windows, rather than because ‘it rises clear above the adjoining
parts of the building,’ as Webster has it. ‘The ¢riforium, or series
of arches between the nave and clerestory are called le blyndstoris in
the life of Bp. Cardmey;’ Oxford Gloss. p. 57; quoted in Bury
Wills, ed. Tymms, note on p. 253. See Clear and Story.
CLERGY. We may note that M.E. clergie was used in two
different senses. Strictly, it had the sense of ‘learning,’ as still pre-
served in our phrase ‘the benefit of clergy,’ in which sense it is
otherwise obsolete. This I call clergy (1). a, This clergie or
clergye occurs in Rob, of Gloucester, p. 420, 1.18; and in Piers
Plowman, Clergie, i.e. ‘Learning,’ is one of the characters intro-
duced into the poem. It answers to O. F. clergie, ‘learning, skill,
science, clarkship,’ Cot. ; and to Low Lat. clericia, which reappears
in the Ital. chericia, clerkship. B. But clergy (2), with the usually
modern sense (common in M, E., as in Rob. of Glouc. p. 563;
already cited), seems at first sight equivalent to mod. F. clergé,
from the Low Lat. clericatum, acc. of clericatus, orig. ‘the clerical
office ;? Lewis and Short. γ. However, I do not hesitate to
say that the Low Lat. clericia really had two senses, (1) learning,
and (2) the clergy; for it is a most remarkable fact that the Span.
clerecia and Port. clerezia (both obviously equivalent to c/ericia) are
not used with the sense of ‘learning’ at all, but mean precisely ‘the
clergy,’ in the mod. E. sense. Indeed, unless Littré is wrong, it
would seem that O. F. clergie was occasionally so used also; for, s. v.
clergie, he cites ‘Toutes gens de religion, tote clergie, tout chevalier
et tout gentilhomme,’ where his explanation of the word as ‘ learning’
seems to me to be out of place. Soalso Palsgrave has both ‘Clergy,
clergie, and ‘Clergy, a nombre of clerkes, clergie.’ Hence both
senses of clergy are from Low Lat. clericia. B. My explanation as
to how the Gk. κλῆρος came to mean ‘the clergy’ is hardly borne
out by the texts cited; at any rate, the text in 1 Pet. v. 3 is not to
the purpose. See Liddell and Scott; Lightfoot, Philippians, p. 246.
794 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
CLING. Cf. Swed. Hinge, a tendril, a clasper; kldnga, toPed: 1811, p. 236. See Wad, 1.11. Cf. also ‘homely and course cloth ;”
climb. This suggests an ultimate connection with Climb and
Clamber, as well as with Clump, as already suggested. It is
clear that cramp, clamp, clip, climb, clamber, all belong ultimately to
a Teut. base KRAP, sometimes weakened to KLIP or KLIB; and
cling (A.S. pt. t. clang) is little more than a variant from a base
KLAK, allied to KLAP for KRAP.
CLOD. Cf. Swed. dial. k/add, a lump of dough, klodd, a lump of
snow or clay. The particular form clod, as a variant of clot, may
have been of Scand. origin. Still, there is a trace of A.S. clod in
two compounds ; see Bosworth.
CLOT. Cf. ‘massa, clyue (sic; for clywe?), clottum;’ Mone,
Quellen, p. 403.
CLOTH. On the connection of A. 8. cld3 with Irish brat or bratt,
a cloth, a cloak, see Rhfs, Celtic Britain, pp. 207, 209. They are
pede further allied to Skt. grath, to tie, granth, to tie or bind up;
rom a root GRAT (Fick, i. 77).
CLOVE (1). Mr. Nicol points out that the supposed derivation
from Spanish is untenable. It is not (Span., — L.), but (F., — L.).
It must be a modification of F. clou. We find the pl. clowys, cloves,
in the Paston Letters, Nov. 5, 1471 (letter 681) ; clowes of gylofre,
Mandeville, Trav. p. 513; also cloues, Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p.
99; clewes, id. p. 234; clowe, sing., Catholicon Anglicum, p. 68.
Here clow=F. clou; and it is not difficult to see that the pl. clowys
may have become cloves. Possibly the form clove arose from a
misreading of clowe, the form in which the F. clou was sometimes
written in English.
CLOVE (2). Add: M.E. clove, spelt ‘clove of garlek,’ Prompt.
Parv. p. 84. The A.S. form was prob. clufe; we only find the pl.
clufe, A. 8. Leechdoms, ii. 336, 1.3. Perhaps the etymology is from
A.S. cluf-on, pt. t. pl. of cleéfan, to cleave or split off. If so, the
name has reference to cleavage, and the word cannot be connected
with A.S. cliwe or with L. globus.
* CLOVE (3), a denomination of weight. (F..—L.) A clove of
cheese is about 8 lbs. ; of wool, about 71lbs.; Phillips (1706). The
word appears in the Liber Custumarum, where it is spelt clows, pl.,
in Anglo-French (p. 63), and clauos, acc. pl., in Latin (p.107). This
gives the etymology, and shews that it is identical with clove (1) ;
see note on Clove (1) above. Ducange has clavus lane, a certain
weight or quantity of wool, which he notes as being an Eng. use of
the word. Clavus seems to have meant ‘lump’ as well as ‘nail.’
CLUCK. The A.S. is cloccian; cf. A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 220,
1, 18.
COACH. Not (F.,=—L.,—Gk.), but perhaps (F.,—Ital.,—L.,=
Gk.). Spelt coche in Spenser, F. Q.i. 4.16. I have unfortunately
given the result wrongly. Diez derives F. coche, in the sense of
‘boat,’ from L. concha, but, in the sense of ‘ coach,’ considers that it
was merely borrowed from Ital. cocchio, which Florio (1598) ex-
plains as ‘a coche, chariot.’ This Ital. cocchio he supposes to be a
diminutive form of cocca, a boat, which he takes to be from the Lat.
concha, a shell; so that the final result is much the same as before.
B. On the other hand, Littré inclines to the supposed Hungarian
origin of the word, also pointed out by Diez, from Hung. kotsi. He
tells us that Avila, in 1553, says of Charles V.—‘ Se puso 4 dormir
en un carro cubierto, al qual en Hungria llaman coche, el nombre y
la invencion es de aquella tierra,’i.e. he laid himself to sleep in a
covered car, which in Hungary they call a coack, the name and
invention of it both belonging to that country; and refers us to
Cabrera, i.66. The same idea is alluded to in Beckmann’s History
of Inventions (London, 1846, 4th ed.), i. 77; where it is further said
that the name of it was taken from that ofa village in the province
of Wieselburg, now called Kitsee, but formerly Kotsee. His refer-
ences are to Stephanus Broderithus, speaking of the year 1526;
Siegmund, baron Herberstein, in Commentario de Rebus Musco-
vitis, Basil, 1571, p. 145 (where the village is called Cofzi); and
Bell’s Appar. ad Histor. Hungariz, dec. 1, monum. 6, p. 292 (where
the vehicles are called Kottschi). γ. Diez objects that the story
will not account for the Ital. cocchio, an objection which is of great
weight. Cihac, in his Wallachian Dict., 1870, p. 109, adopts Diez’s
view, and supposes the Wallachian cocie, a coach, to be related to
Wall. ghioaca, a shell, the latter being a derivative of Lat. coclea or
cochlea. He gives the following forms: Ital. cocchio, Span. and Port.
coche, F. coche, E. coach, G. kutsche, Little Russ. kotija, Servian kodije,
Pol. kocy, Hung. kocsi, Alban. kotsi, Wallach. cocie. I may add that
Nares, in his Glossary, 5. v. Caroch, remarks that ‘coaches are said
to have been first brought into England in 1564, by William Boonen,
a Dutchman, who became coachman to Queen Elizabeth.’ The Du.
koets, which he cites, is merely a Du. spelling of F. coche. The village
of Kitsee is near Raab (Weigand).
COARSE. An earlier example occurs in the phrase ‘curse
wadmoll,’ i.e. coarse wadmol, in Arnold's Chronicle (about 1502),
Udall, tr. of Erasmus’ Apophthegms, b. i. Aristippus, § 4.
COCHINEAL. It should be added that the ch in Span. cochinilla
presents no difficulty to the etymology from coccineus. Diez (Gramm,
i. 364) instances Span. chancha = Ital. ciancia, facha = Ital. faccia,
charla = Ital. ciarlare. In the Span. Etym. Dict. by Monlau (1881),
it is explained that the Span. cochinilla, a wood-louse or ‘sow-bug,’
dimin. of cochina, a pig, is a distinct word from cochinilla, cochineal,
derived from Lat. coccineus. For an early mention of cochineal, see
Eng. Garner, vi. 14; also id. v. 60.
COCK (1). Not (F., = L., — Gk.), but (E.). The A.S. coc or
coce is not borrowed from F. cog, but occurs early ; see Ailfred, tr.
of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, c. 63, ed. Sweet, p. 459; and see Matt.
xxvi. 74. The fact is, that the word is of imitative origin, and
therefore appears in the same form in E., F., and Gk. Cf. the
extract from Chaucer, already given; also the note on Chicken
(above).
COCKLE (1). We find A.S. sé-coccas, acc. pl., sea-cockles, in
fElfric’s Colloquy (Piscator). The word is, however, borrowed
from Celtic.
COCKNEY. The W. coeginaidd, being accented on the penult-
imate, can hardly be compared with M.E. cokeney. But M. E,
cockney answers precisely to a F. coguiné=Low L. coguinatus*, and
I suspect that Mr. Wedgwood has practically solved this word by
suggesting to me that it is founded on L. coguina, a kitchen. We
might imagine coguinatus* to have meant, as a term of reproach, a
vagabond who hung about a kitchen of a large mansion for the sake
of what he could get to eat, or a child brought up in the kitchen
among servants. We may particularly note F. coguineau, ‘a scoun-
drell, base varlet,’ Cot.; coguiner, ‘to begge, to play the rogue ;’
coguinerie, ‘ beggery ;’ coguin, ‘a beggar, poor sneak.’ This suggests
that the F. coguin is connected with L. coguus, as to which Littré and
Scheler seem agreed. I think we are now certainly on the right
track, and may mark the word as (F., — L.). I would also suggest
that the F. coguin, sb., was really due to the verb coguiner, which
answers to Low L. coguinare, to cook, i.e, to serve in a kitchen. The
transition in sense from ‘ serve in a kitchen’ to ‘ beg in a kitchen,’ is
very slight, and answers only too well to what we know of human
nature, and the filching habits of the lowest class of scullions, &c.
Coguinatus might mean ‘attached to a kitchen,’ without much violence
being done to the word. Cf. F. gueux from L. coguus (Scheler).
*COCKROACH, a kind of beetle. (Span. — L., = Gk.)
‘ Cockroches, a kind of insect;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. “ Without
question, it is from the Portuguese caroucha, chafer, beetle, and
was introduced into our language by sailors;’ F. Hall, Modern
English, 1873, p. 128. But a friend kindly points out that the
E. word is borrowed, not from Port. caroucha, but from Span. euca-
racha, ‘a wood-louse, a kind of centipede, blatta or short-legged
beetle, common aboard of American ships, a cockroach, Blatta
americana, L.;’ Neuman. I think the Port. caroucha is merely a
clipped form of the same word, with loss of the first syllable. The
etymology of cucaracha is obscure; perhaps the sense ‘ wood-louse’
points to Lat.coccum, a berry, from Gk. κόκκος, a kernel, a-berry, a
pill; from the shape of the rolled-up wood-louse. Cf. Span. euco,
a sort of caterpillar, coco,a worm or grub; words of obscure origin.
CODDLE, I have given what I believe to be the right explana-
tion of the passage in Philaster. But the extension of the meaning
to ‘cockering’ or ‘ pampering’ has prob. been influenced by prov.
E. caddle, to caress, fondle, coax (Leicestersh. Gloss., by Evans,
E. D.S.); or the words have been confused. Caddle is precisely F.
cadeler, ‘to cocker, pamper, make much of,’ Cot. — O. F. cadel, ‘a
castling, a starveling, &c., one that hath need much of cockering and
pampering ;’ Cot. = Lat. catellus, a whelp (precisely as O. F. cadel,
F. cadeau, is from catellus in the sense of ‘ little chain’). Dimin. of
Lat. catulus, a whelp, which is the dimin. of catus, a cat. See Cat.
CODICIL. Perhaps (F., = L.). I find codicell in the Will of
Lady Margaret (1508); Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 365. Cotgrave has
F. codicile, ‘a codicile, scedule.”
CODLING (2). Mr. Palmer calls attention to ‘ Querdlynge,
appulle, Duracenum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 420. Cf. duracinus, hard-
berried, hard (of fruits) ; Lewis and Short. The connection is doubt-
ful; Palsgrave explains ‘ Codlyng, frute,’ by ‘ pomme cuite.’
COFFEE. ‘He [a Greek] was the first I ever saw drink coffee,
which custom came not into England till 30 years after;’ Evelyn’s
Diary, May το, 1637.
COIF. Not (F., — M.H.G.), but (F., — M.H.G.,—L.). It has
already been pointed out that the G. word is borrowed from Latin.
The M.H.G, kupfe, a cap, answers to Low Lat. cuppa, whilst M.H.G.
kopf, koph, answers to Low Lat. coppa, copa. Cuppa, coppa, copa
are variants of Lat. cupa, a tub, vat; see Cup. Ducange also gives
Low Lat. copha, cophia, cuphia, a cup, a coif; these are merely Latin-
Pa ee συκῶν. ee ee
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 795
ised forms of the M.H.G. words. We may notice guives as a erg
form of the pl. of guoif, by-form of coif; see N. and Q. 6 5. vi. 74.
*COISTREL, COYSTRIL, a mean paltry fellow. (Εἰ, ὦ.)
In Shak. Tw. N.i. 3.43; Per.iv.6.176. Put for coustrel, which was
the older form. ‘Coustrell, that wayteth on a speare, cousteillier ;’
Palsgrave. From this evidence we may also infer that coustrell was
an Εἰ. adaptation of the F. word cous¢eillier or coustillier, probably
formed by the dropping of the last syllable and insertion of r after ¢
(as in cart-r-idge). =F, coustillier, ‘ an esquire of the body, an armour-
bearer unto a knight, the servant of a man-at-armes [which explains
Palsgrave’s definition] ; also a groom of a stable, a horse-keeper ;
Cotgrave. The use of the word in the sense of ‘ paltry fellow’ is
precisely parallel to the similar use of groom, lackey, hind, &c. The
lit. sense is one who carries a poniard. = F. coustille, ‘a kind of long
ponniard, used heretofore by esquires ;’ Cot. Variant of O. F. coustel,
spelt cousteau in Cotgrave, ‘a knife, or whittle, a sword, or any such
cutting weapon.’ ‘The s is unoriginal ; the proper O. F. spelling is
coutel or cotel, also cultel.= Lat. cultellus, a knife; see Cutler,
Cutlass. The Low Lat. form of coistrel is cultellarius, a soldier
armed with a cutlass (Ducange).
*COITION, a meeting together, copulation. (L.) Used by Sir
T. Browne of the meeting together of magnetised substances ; Vulgar
Errors, bk. ii. c. 2. ὃ 8. Lat. acc. coitionem, a meeting together. — Lat.
coitus, pp. of coire, to come together. = Lat. co- (for cum), together ;
ire, to go, come.
*COLLIE, COLLY, a kind of shepherd’s dog. (C.) ‘ Coaly,
Coley, a cur dog;’ Brockett’s Glossary of N. Eng. Words, 1825.
Shepherd-dogs ‘in the N. of England are called coally dogs ;’ Re-
creations in Nat. History, London, 1815. — Gael. cuilean, cuilein, a
whelp, puppy, cub; Irish cuileann, a whelp, a kitten. Perhaps from
Trish and Gael. cu, a dog.
COLONEL. ‘Hee was..coronell of the footemen, thowghe
that tearme in those dayes unuzed;’ Life of Lord Grey (Camden
Soc.), p. 1; written a.v. 1575, and referring to 1544.
sCOLZA OIL, a lamp-oil made from the seeds of a variety of
cabbage. (F.,—L.and Du.) See Webster and Loudon; co/za means
‘ cabbage-seed,’ and should not be used of the cabbage itself. —F.
colza, better spelt colzat, as in Richelet ; borrowed from the Walloon
colza, golza, Rouchi colsa.—Du. koolzaad, rape-seed, cole-seed, lit.
cabbage-seed. = Du. kool, cabbage; zaad, seed (Littré). The Du. kool
is not a Teut. word, but borrowed from Lat. caulis; Du. zaad is
cognate with E. seed. See Cole and Seed.
COMB (2), COOMB, a measure. (Low L., = Gk.) The A.S.
cumb is, I find, not a fictitious word, but occurs in the sense of
‘cup’ or ‘ vessel’ in Α. 8. Leechdoms, iii. 28, 1. 9; and again, in the
sense of ‘ coomb’ or vessel of certain capacity, in Thorpe, Diploma-
tarium Afvi Saxonici, p. 40, 1.5. It is the same as Du. kom, ‘a
hollow vessel. or dish to put meate in;’ Hexham; G. kumpf, a
hollow vessel, a trough. Not a Teutonic word, but borrowed from
Low L. cumba, a tomb of stone (i.e. a stone trough, and doubtless
also used in other senses), which is merely a Latinised form of Gk.
κύμβη, a drinking vessel, hollow cup, bowl, boat; cf. κύμβος, a
hollow vessel, cup, basin. This is nothing but a nasalised form of
cup; see further under Cup and Cymbal. The article, at p. 123,
is completely wrong in every way, which I regret. ,
co USTION. Otherwise, Lat. com-burere is trom a for:
burere* = purere*, allied to pruna; see Freeze, p. 219. (Fick, i. 680.)
*COMFREY, the name of a plant. (F.,— L.) Spelt comfory,
Book of St. Albans, fol. c 6, back, 1.1; confery in the 14th cent.,
Reliquiz Antique, i. 55. (See also comfrey in Britten and Holland’s
Plant-Names.) = O. Ἐς cumfirie; we find ‘ cumfiria, cumfirie, galloc,’
in a vocab. of the 13th cent., in Wright’s Vocab., i. 139, col.1. Here
cumfirie is the O. F. name, galloc the A.S. name, and cumfiria, the
Low Lat.name; the last appears to be merely the O. F. name Latin-
ised. By an extraordinary confusion between the written f and long
s, we actually find the F. form consire in Cotgrave, explained as ‘the
herbe comfrey.’ [The mod. F. name is de (cf. Span. ld
Ital. consolida), derived from Lat. consolidare, from its supposed heal
ing powers. ] B. The O. F. cumfirie appears to be a corruption of
Low Lat. confirma, comfrey. We find ‘ confirma, galluc,’ in the Dur-
ham Glossary, pr. in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, ii. 301 ; and at p, 162 of
vol. i. we learn that the plant was called confirma or galluc. Halli-
well gives ‘galloc, comfrey.’ [Perhaps the change from confirma
to cumfirie was due to some confusion with F. confire (Lat. conficere),
‘to preserve, confect, soake, or steep in;’ Cotgrave.] If this be
right, the derivation is from Lat. confirmare, to strengthen, from its
healing powers; see Cockayne’s Leechdoms, i. pref. p. liii, and cf.
the Gk. name σύμφυτον. See Confirm.
*COMPLOT. See Plot (1), p.450; and note on Plot (1) below.
CONSECRATE. The word consecrat = consecrated, occurs in
Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 3207 (Samson).
2
CONSTABLE, |. 6. For tabulus, read conestabulum; the
document quoted is the Chronicon Reginonis abbatis Prumiensis,
died a.p, 915; at the year 807.
CONSTIPATE,. But I find the verb constipate also, in Sir T.
Elyot, Castel of Helth, 1539, fol. 17 ὃ ; the sb. pl. constipations occurs
on fol. 63.
CONTRAST. The sb. seems to have been first introduced, and
the orig. sense was ‘a dispute,’ answering to F. contraste, ‘ with-
standing, strife, contention, difference, repugnance;’ Cot. Daniel
has ‘contrast and trouble;’ Hist. of Eng. p. 26 (1618). Howell
(Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 8) has contrasto, from Ital. contrasto, ex-
plained as ‘strife’ by Florio. See Davies, Supp. Glossary.
CONTRIVE. Not (F.,=L.), but (F.,—L. and Gk.). Dele 1. 9,
about the derivation of O.F. trover. The right derivation is given
under Trover. The hint came to me from a note (doubtless by Mr.
Nicol) in The Academy, Nov. 9, 1878, p. 457; ‘we may note G,
Paris’s satisfactory etymology of ¢rouver=tropare (from tropus, a
song), instead of I. turbare, which presents phonetic difficulties, and
does not explain troubadour,’
CONTROL, We find the Anglo-French countrerolleur, con-
troller, in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 133, an. 1299; and the sb. pl.
countre-roules, counter-rolls, in the same, i. 29, an. 1275. In P.
Plowman, C, xii, 298, where one MS. has counteroller, another has
countrollour. /
*CONUNDRUM. ‘I must have my crotchets! And my
conundrums!’ Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act ν. sc. 7. It here means
a conceit, device. ‘I begin To have strange conundrums in my
head ;᾿ Massinger, Bondman, Act ii. sc. 3. Again, in Ben Jonson’s
Masque, called News from the New World, Fact says: ‘And I have
hope to erect a staple of news ere long, whither all shall be brought,
and thence again vented under the name of Staple News, and not
trusted to your printed conundrums of the Serpent in Sussex, or the
witches bidding the devil to dinner at Derby; news that, when a
man sends them down to the shires where they are said to be
done, were never there to be found.’ Here conundrum means a hoax
or a canard. In Ram Alley, iii. 1. 2 (Hazlitt’s Old Plays, x. 313)
we find: ‘We old men have our crotchets, our conundrums, Our
figaries, quirks, and quibbles, As well as youth,’ The etymology
seems hopeless; as a guess, I can imagine it to be a corruption of
Lat. conandum, a thing to be attempted, a problem; somewhat as
quillet is a corruption of guidlibet. It might thus be an old term of the
schools. For the later sense, see Spectator, no. 61, May 10, 1711.
CONY, CONEY. It seems best to regard this as derived from
the French and to mark it (F.,—L.). Weigand regards the G. forms
as merely borrowed from the Romance languages; cf. Ital. conigiio,
Span. conejo, Port. coelho. The best proof of its Εἰ, origin is its oc-
currence in Anglo-French; the forms conil, conyng occur in the Stat.
of the Realm, i. 380 (A.D. 1363); conyn in the Liber Custumarum,
Pp- 305; whilst the pl. conis occurs much earlier, in the Year-Books of
Edw. I. 1. 139. The O. F. connil was sometimes corrupted to connin
(as in Palsgrave), whence the G. kanin-chen. Connil is from Lat.
cuniculus, said to be a word of Spanish origin; in which case the
Gk, κύνικλος must have been borrowed from Latin. The proposed
etymology from 4/SKAN is given by Fick, as cited.
COOL. Note particularly the Icel. strong verb kala, to freeze,
pt. τ. R61, pp. kalinn. The adj. coo/ is from the pt. tense. The A.S.
celi, cold, sb., is clearly from the same strong verb. See note to
Chill (above).
COOLIE, COOLY. ‘Tamil sili, daily hire or wages, a day-
labourer, a cooly; the word is originally Tamil, whence it has
spread into the other languages [Malaydlim, Telugu, Bengali, Kar-
nata]; in Upper India, it bears only its second and apparently
subsidiary meaning;’ H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms,
p- 301.
*CO-PARCENER, a co-partner. See Partner, p. 423. We
find Anglo-French parcener, parcenere, Year-Books of Edw. I. i.
155; parceners, pl., id. 45; Stat. Realm, i. 49, an. 1278; Annals of
Burton, pp. 471, 480. Also parcenerie, partnership, Year-Books of
Edw. I. i. 45.
COPE (1). An earlier example of the word is the A.S. " οόῤ,
ependeton,’ in Wright’s Vocab. i. 59, col. 2.
CORBAN. The Heb. gorbdn is from Heb. root gérav, to draw
near, to offer. Similarly the Arab. gurbdn, a sacrifice, oblation, is
allied to girbdn, gurbdn, an approaching, drawing near, from the
Arab. root gariba, he drew near ; Rich. Dict. p. 1123.
CORBEL,. ‘Chemyneis, corbels,’ &c.; Arnold’s Chronicle, 1502
(ed. 1811), p, 138.
CORDUROY. Noticed under Cord. The following should
be noted, ‘Serges, Duroys, Druggets, Shalloons,’ &c.; Defoe, Tour
through Great Britain, i. 94, 4th ed. 1748 (Davies). Here duroy
certainly seems put for F. du roi.
796 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
CORNELIAN. M.E. corneline, Mandeville, Trav. p. 275.
CORONER. The first appearance of Anglo-F. coroner is in A.D.
1275, Stat. of the Realm, i. 29; spelt coruner, id.i. 28. This is long
before its appearance in the spurious charter mentioned at p. 135.
CORROBORATE. Already used as a vb., with the lit. sense
‘strengthen,’ in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, 1539, fol. 22.
COSTERMONGER. As to the etymology of costard, an
apple, I find an excellent suggestion in R. Hogg’s Fruit Manual,
4th ed. p. 38. He says: ‘The costard is one of our oldest English
apples. It is mentioned under the name of “ Poma Costard” in
the fruiterer’s bills of Edw. I, in 1292, at which time it was sold for
a shilling a hundred. . . Is it not . . probable that it is derived from
costatus (Anglicé costate, or ribbed), on account of the prominent
ribs or angles on its sides?’ This idea, as given by a man of prac-
tical experience, is worth having, and needs but slight modification.
We may, accordingly, derive costard from O. F. coste, a rib (= Lat.
costum), with the usual O. F. suffix -ard (=O. H. G. -art), as in
drunk-ard, &c.; and we may explain it as ‘the ribbed apple.’
The jocular use of costard (as in Shakespeare) in the sense of ‘ head,’
is secondary, and not (as Johnson supposed) original; the name
being applied to the head from its roundness, just as it is called
a nob (i.e. knob). Mr. Hogg also notes that costermonger =costard-
monger; which no one doubts.
COSTIVE, adj. ‘Mahn and E. Miiller suggest Ital. costipativo,
or Span. constipativo (which, however, mean “ constipating,” ‘* con-
strictive,” not “" constipated’) as the immediate origin of this word;
Prof. Skeat rightly thinks F. constipé more probable (or, rather,
less improbable). His remark, 5. v. cost, that F. coster is from L.
constare, gives the key to the problem. It is, indeed, obvious that
the only language in which Lat. cdnstipatum would have given
a form closely resembling E. costive is F., where it would be-
come costevé, the Mod. F. constipé being of course a learned word.
The loss of the final -ἔ of costevé in E. has numerous parallels,
as trove (in treasure trove) from trové, prepense (in malice prepense)
from purpensée, square from esquarré ; and the syllable -ev is so like
the common termination -ive (or rather Mid. E. -if), that its as-
similation to this was almost unavoidable. I had, therefore, no
hesitation in assuming the existence of a non-recorded O. F. costevé
as the source of E. costive; and I have since found a 14th century
example of the O. F. word in Littré (under the verb constiper), in
the plural form costevez. The E. example given by Mr. Skeat, and
presumably about the earliest he had, is from Ben Jonson; but I
suppose Richardson’s quotation from Drant (whose exact date
I do not know) is a little older. The word must have been Mid. E.,
though the earliest instance I know is in Palsgrave (1530), who
spells it with the Mid. E. f, and after clearly explaining “‘ Costyfe, as a
person is that is no[t] laxe or soluble,” mistranslates it by F. cousten-
geux, which meant “ costly.” A phonetic feature which I cannot well
account for, in the words cost and costive, is that they have ὃ, instead
of τι ; as the O. F. vowel comes from Lat. 6 (constare, constipatum),
and gives u (spelt ow) in Mod. F. coder, we should have expected
u, just as in custom, Mod. F. coutume (costume is Italian) from céns-
vétumina (Class. Lat. -tudinem).’—H. Nicol.
*COSY, *COZY, snug, comfortably sheltered. (C.?) This
word appears to have been introduced from Lowl. Scotch. We find:
‘cosie in a hoord,’ Ramsay’s Poems, i. 305 (Jamieson); and ‘cozie
i’ the neuk,’ Burns, Holy Fair, st. 20. It seems to be from Gael.
cosach, abounding in hollows, recesses, or crevices, cosagach, (1) full
of holes or crevices (2) snug, warm, sheltered. — Gael. cos, a hollow,
crevice, cavern, hole. Cf. Irish cos, a fissure, cuas, a cave; and
perhaps Gk. «dap, a hole. Thus the sense is ‘sheltered,’ from the
notion of being snugly coiled up in a hole; which is just the way in
which Burns uses it. 4 Derived by Mahn from F, causer, to talk
(from Lat. causari), which is incompatible with its adjectival use and
form. But of course Miss Austen was thinking of F. causer when
she wrote of having ‘a comfortable coze,’ i.e. talk ; Mansfield Park,
ch. xxvi. (Davies). On the other hand, cf. Sc. cosh, snug; and cosh,
adj. having a hollow beneath (Jamieson).
COT. The right A.S. forms are cote and cyte. We also find
Icel. Ayta, kytra, Swed. dial. kdta, a cot, cottage. The common
orig. Teut, form is KOTA, a cot; Fick, iii. 47.
COTTON (1). Not (F.,—Arab.), but (F.,—Span.,—Arab.).
COTTON (2), 1. 2. For ‘W. cytenu,’ read ‘W. cytuno’ We
also find W. cytun, of one accord, unanimous; eyttyn, accordant,
cyttynu, to pull together, concur. Cf. W. cy, together; ¢ynu, to pull.
For examples of the word, see ‘If this geare cotter,’ in Stanyhurst,
tr. of Virgil, Ὁ. i., ed. Arber, p. 19, 1. 8; also, ‘ John a Style and I
cannot cotton,’ Play of Stucley (ab. 1598), 1. 290, pr. in Simpson’s
School of Shakespeare, i. 169. The verb cytuno is, however, ac-
cented on the ~, but the adj. on the y. This etymology must be
regarded as only a guess, in which I have not much confidence.
longing to a court.’ We find: “ Maister Robert Sutton, a courtezane
of the Court of Rome ;’ Paston Letters (let. 7), i. 24.
*COVIN, secret agreement, fraud; a law-term. (F.,—L.) The
Anglo-French covine occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 162, an.
1311. The M. E. covine, covin, counsel, trick, sleight, is a common
word, occurring, e.g. in Chaucer, C. T. 606 (or 604).—O. F. covine,
covaine, secret agreement (Burguy).—O. F. covenir (Εἰ, convenir), to
assemble, agree. — Lat. convenire, to come together; see Covenant,
Convene. Thus covin = convention.
COWARD. The hare is called ‘the coward with the short
tayle,’ and ‘la cowarde ou la court cowe’ in the Book of St. Albans
(1486), fol. e 5, back; also couart, as early as the time of Edw. I.;
Reliq. Antiq. i. 134. We also find the Anglo-French euard, a
coward, in Gaimar’s Chron. 1. 5619 ; spelt coward, Langtoft’s Chron. i.
194; see also the Vows of the Heron, in Wright’s Polit. Poems, i. 5.
COWL (1). ‘I should think all the words cited must have been
borrowed from L. eucullus, as certainly the Irish cochal (a cowl) was.
Doubtless an ecclesiastical word. The Icel. uff looks as if it had
come through the Irish cochal, the ch becoming /, as in E. laugh. —
A. L. Mayhew. A more probable solution is that Icel. kuf is bor-
rowed (like other ecclesiastical terms) from A.S. cuffe, and that
A. 5. cufle was borrowed from the ancient British form of L.
cucullus. In either case, cowl is not E., but L.
COWRY. In H.H. Wilson’s Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 271,
he gives the Hindi form as kauré, corruptly called cowry or cowrie ;
Bengali kari, Guzerathi kori; explained as a small shell used as
coin, Four kauris=1 ganda, and 80 kauris=1 pan.
COWSLIP. The M.E. form is actually cousloppe; Wright's
Voc. i. 162, 1.9; cowslop, Prompt. Parv. Cf. Swed. oxligga, a cowslip.
The right division of the A. S. word is beyond alt’ doubt ; it is
written ct slyppan, acc. (as two words) in A.S. Leechdoms, ii.
326; whilst in the same, iii. 30, we have the acc. cuslyppan and
oxsanslyppan, where oxsanslyppan is compounded of oxsan (for oxan),
gen. of oxa, and slyppan, acc. of slyppa, lit. a slop. It cannot be held
that slyppa means ‘a lip’!
CRACK. Particularly note the gloss: ‘crepante, craciendum,
cearciendum ;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 331. Also: ‘sid eorpe eall cracode,’
the earth all cracked ; A.S. Psalter, ed. Thorpe, Ps. xlv. 3.
CRAM. There was certainly an A. S, strong verb crimman, pt. t.
cramm, pp. crummen, The pp. occurs; for 1 find ‘ Farsa, derum-
men ;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 35, col. 1. Also ‘ Farcire, derymman,’ id.
37, col. 2; where dcrymman is probably merely a misspelling for
dcrimman, as the gloss is only of the 11th century. Cf. crumb.
CRAMP. Cf. M. E. crempen, yb. to restrain, Owl and Nightin-
gale, 1. 1788. A weak verb.
CRANE. Both crane and krane occur, in the sense of weight-
lifting machine, in Arnold’s Chron. 1502 (ed. 1811), p.127. Palsgrave
has: ‘crane of a wharfe, grue;’ and Cotgrave has: ‘ grue, a crane,
also the engine so called,’
CRAVAT. We even find Cravat used in the sense of Croat or
Croatian in English. ‘Horsemen armed, like the German Cravats,
with long lances;’ Lord Nugent, Life of Hampden; see N. and Q.
6 5. vi. 113.
CRAVEN, adj. ‘Mr. Skeat, agreeing with Mahn, derives this
word from E, crave, but, unlike him, adds that it was a translation
or accommodation of Mid. E. creaunt for recreaunt, Ο, F. recreant ;
Matzner and E. Miiller simply identify it with creaunt, Mr. Skeat
says that the Mid. E. word was really cravand, the Northern parti-
ciple of crave, and supports this by the forms crauant in the St.
Katharine of about 1200, and crauaunde in the 15th century Morte
Arthur, But neither -ané with ¢, nor -aunde with au, is the ending
of the Northern participle; on the contrary, they point clearly to
O. F. ant with nasal a. The meaning, too, does not suit; craven
originally did not mean “ begging quarter,” “suing for mercy,”
as Mr. Skeat says, but ‘‘conquered,”’ ‘‘ overcome”—al ha cneowen
ham crauant and ouercumen is the phrase in St. Katharine. The
sense of creaunt (for recreaunt) agrees fairly with that of craven ;
the form, however, is very unsatisfactory. The hypothesis of assimi-
lation to North E. cravand is inadmissible, as cravand and cravant
(or cravaund) are, as just shown, distinct in Mid. E. both in sense
and form; and as the O. F. recreant, corresponding to a Lat. form
recrédantem, never shows a for its second e, nor v between e and a,
cravant cannot come from it. There can, I think, be little doubt
that cravant is the Ο, F. participle cravanté, or perhaps rather
its compound acravanté, with the frequent Mid. E. loss of final
τό (mentioned before, in treating of costive). As this O. F. word
corresponds to a Lat. crepantare, its primitive form, which is not
uncommon, was clearly crevanter with e (as in Span. guebrantar,
and in F. crever from the simple crepare); but the form with a in the
first syllable, though anomalous, is at least as common, and is the only
© COURTESAN. It is actually used in the old sense of ‘be-.
—
oor
ae:
Φι Deedee i chen S tp: Mh Oar ΝᾺ
———
—_
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
797
one in the Roland (which, unlike most texts, has e in the second? CRONE. The pronunciation or the Celtic words mentioned is
_syllable—craventer). The meaning of the O. F. word, originally “ to
break,” agrees as exactly as its form with that of the Mid. E. word.
We have in the Chanson de Roland, l. 3549, ‘‘he strikes him who
carries the dragon (flag), so that he overthrows both ”—craventet
ambur, and Philippe de Thaun (Bestiary, ]. 248] uses diable acravantad
to express that Christ, after his crucifixion, overcame the devil. —
H. Nicol. Further examples of the Anglo-French forms are cra-
vaunter, to overthrow, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 394; cravaunte, pp. id. 406,
484 (and see p. 298). There can be no longer any doubt as to the
etymology of this word.
CREATE. We find the torm create used as a pt. t. as early
as 1482; see Warkworth’s Chron. ed. Halliwell (Camd. Soc.), p. 1,
1. 4.
CREW. (F.,—L.) The etymology of this word, hitherto always
wrongly given, has been discovered by Dr. Murray. He finds that
it is really a clipped form of accrewe, accrue, or acrewe, used in the
16th century to signify (1) a reinforcement, (2) a company sent on
an expedition, (3) a company, a crew. Accrewe was turned into a
erew, in which a was supposed to be the indef, article. In Holin-
shed’s Chron., an. 1554, we are told that ‘the towne of Calis and
the forts were not supplied with any new accrewes of soldiers,’ and
so were lost to the English. Fabyan says that ‘the Frensh kynge
sent soone after into Scotlande a crewe [auxiliary force] of Frenshe-
men,’ vol. ii., fol. 98 (ed. Ellis, p. 444); and, again, speaks of ‘a
crewe of Englysshemen,’ fol. 166 (p. 286). This being once ascer-
tained, the etymology presents little difficulty. Accrewe answers to
Ἐς, accreue, ‘a growth, increase, eeking, augmentation,’ orig. the fem.
of accreu, ‘growne, increased;’ Cotgrave. Accreu is the pp. of
accroistre, to increase, mod. F, accrottre; see Accrue. Littré cites
‘accru de leurs soldats,’ i.e. recruited by their soldiers ; see Recruit,
which is a closely allied word. Thus crew is really ‘a recruiting,’ a
band of men sent in aid; hence, a band of men generally.
*CREWEL, worsted yarn slackly twisted. (Du.?) In King
Lear, ii. 4. 7. Halliwell explains it by ‘fine worsted, formerly much
in use for fringe, garters, &c.’ The Whitby Gloss. has ‘ creeals or
crules, coloured worsteds for ornamental needle-work, &c.’ Pals-
grave has: ‘Caddas or crule, sayette.’ The mod. spelling is mis-
leading ; the old spelling crude renders it probable that the word is
from Du. krul, a curl; cf. krullen, to curl, krullig, curly. Cf. Du.
krullen van hout, ‘shavings of wood ;’ kruillen, ‘to curl, crisp, wind,
turn ;’ Sewel. If this be right, the reference is to the twisted form
of the yarn; cf. Bailey’s definition of crewel as ‘two-twisted worsted.’
SeeCurl. 47 Mr. Wedgwood says ‘ properly a ball of worsted’;
but I can find no authority for this.
CRICKET (2). Wedgwood suggests that cricket, as the name
of a game, is due to the prov. E. cricket, a stool, and that the name
of the bat used for the game was not cricket, but cricket-staff, as in the
quotation which I give from Cotgrave at p.142. Crickét is explained
by Miss Baker (Northampt. Glos.) as ‘a low, four-legged stool,’ and
she refers us to Leland, Collectanea, i. 76. The probability that this
suggestion is the right one is much increased by remembering that
cricket was, in all probability, a development of the older game of
stool-ball, mentioned in the Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 2; see stool-ball
in Halliwell. The stool, such as was used by dairy-maids, seems to
have been used as a wicket (see Johnson); and the game was popular
with girls. If this be so, cricket really represents the wicket, not the
bat. B. But it makes little ultimate difference to the etymology ;
cricket, in the sense of stool, answers to Low G, fruk-stool in the
Bremen Worterbuch, allied to Low G. krukke, a crutch. Cf. also
O. Du. krick, kricke, krucke, a crutch, or a leaning-staff (Hexham) ;
Du. éruk, a crutch, also a perch. Whether the cricket was named as
being a support, or from its crooked legs (bent outwards, not per-
pendicular), we may still connect it with crutch and A.S, crice.
Palsgrave has: ‘Cricke, to bende a crosbowe with ;’ where it plainly
means a hooked stick used in drawing up the string of a cross-bow.
CRIMSON, 1. 5. The O.F. cramoisyne occurs in the 16th
century (Littré).
* CRINGLE, an iron ring strapped to the bolt-rope of a sail.
(Scand.) ‘Cringle,a kind of wrethe or ring wrought into a rope
for the convenience of fastening another rope to it;’ Ash’s Dict., ed,
1775. Prob. a Northern E. word, of considerable antiquity. - Icel.
kringla, a circle, orb, disk (hence, simply a circle or ring); cf.
kringlottr, circular, kringar, pl., the pulleys of a drag-net (whence
the E. sense). Allied to kring, adv., around, kringja, to encircle,
surround ; Swed. kring, prep., around about; Du. fring, a circle,
circuit, orb, sphere. Allied to Crinkle, Cringe, and Crank (1).
CRIPPLE. The dat. cryple actually occurs in the Northumbrian
version of Luke v. 24, as a gloss to Lat. paralytico. We also find
A. 8. credpere, a cripple, lit. ‘a creeper;’ this form occurs in St.
Swithun, ed. Earle, p. 12, 1, 17.
g
Ὁ
too unlike the English. Wedgwood points out a far better suggestion.
Crone is also used in the sense of an old ewe, as in Tusser’s Hus-
bandrie, § 12, st. 4 (E.D.S.); this reminds him of O. Du. kronie,
variant of karonie, an old sheep (both given in Hexham). This Du.
word is a mere. borrowing from the Picard carone, answering to F.
charogne (E. carrion) ; see Littré. Probably the E. crone was borrowed
from the Picard dialect likewise; the form carrion (with its hard c) is
also a Norman form, occurring in Anglo-French as caruine, in the
Bestiary of Philip de Thaun, 1. 1293. I believe this to be right, and
that crone and carrion are doublets, with a difference of accent as in
chénnel and canal, faculty and facility. The sense of ‘old carcase,’
though not complimentary, is intelligible. Moreover, we thus explain
the word crony also, which is the O. Du. kronie almost unaltered. It
originally meant an old woman, as in ‘marry not an old crony, in
Burton (cited by Worcester) ; hence, a gossip, &c.
* CROQUET, a game with mallets, balls, posts, and hoops, (F.)
Noticed in N. and Ὁ. 3 S. iv. 349, 439, ν. 494 (1863, 1864). To
croquet a ball is to drive it away by a smart tap upon another ball
placed in contact with it; and hence the name. The spelling is the
same as that of F. croquet, a crisp biscuit, so named from its being
crunched between the teeth; from Εἰ, croguer, ‘to croake, creake,
crack, crash, crackle, as a bone which a dog breaks ;’ Cotgrave. In
the game, croguet means ‘a sharp tap, smart blow,’ as shewn by the
Walloon crogue, a blow, fillip, jerk, and croguer, to fillip (see Sigart).
This Walloon crogue is the same as F. croc, a cracking or crunching
sound, and cvoguer is, literally, to crack. These are words of imi-
tative origin, and a mere variation of crack, from the imitative
7 KARK, no. 59, p. 732. Cf, the E. phr. ‘to hit it a crack.’
CROSS. Instead of (F.,—L.), read (Prov.,=L.). There are two
M. E. forms of the word, crois and cros; the former is obviously
derived from O. F. crois, a cross, from Lat. acc. erucem. But this
will not account for the form cros, and consequently, the derivation
of the mod. Εἰ. cross has long been a puzzle. Stratmann compares
E. cross with Icel. kross, but this is not to the purpose; for the
word kross is merely a borrowed word in Icelandic, and I think it
obvious that the Icel. kross was borrowed, like some other ecclesias-
tical terms, directly from English. Vigfusson remarks that the
earliest poets use the Latin form, so that in the Edda we find
helgum crici; but later the word sross came in, clearly (in my
opinion) as a borrowing from English and not as a mere modifica-
tion of eruci or crucem. It remains to point out whence we borrowed
this remarkable form. My solution is, that we took it directly from
Provengal, or Southern French, at the time of the first crusade, about
A.D. 1097. The form cros occurs as early as in Layamon, 1. 31386,
and in the very early Legend of St. Katharine, 1. 727; but a much
earlier example occurs in the Norman Chronicle of Geoffrey Gaimar
(ed. Wright, 1. 2833), who seems to introduce it as an E. word.
The date of this is about 1150, and I take it to be a very early in-
stance. The word when once caught up would soon spread rapidly
and far, from the nature of the case. That this is the right solution
appears to be fully confirmed by the fact that crusade is also Pro-
vencal; see remarks on Crusade below. Accordingly, the ety-
mology of cross is from Prov. cros or crotz, a word in early use;
see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provencale. Lastly, the Prov. cros is
from the Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, or possibly from the nom, crux
itself. I hope this solution may decide a point of some difficulty.
As the quotation from Gaimar cannot fail to be of interest, I give it
at length; note that he also employs the form croiz, which is the
Northern F. or Norman form. He is speaking of the death of Elle
(Ella), and hé says of the place where the king fell, that ‘ Elle-croft
est ore appele ; Devers le west une croiz y ad; En milu d’ Engletere
estad; Engleis l’apelent Elle-cros,’ 1,6. ‘it was afterwards called
Elle-croft ; towards the west there is a cross; it was in the midst of
England, and the English call it Elle-cross.’ We thus learn that a
place called ‘ Ailla’s croft’ afterwards had a cross set up near it,
which came to be called ‘ Ailla’s cross,’
CROTCHET. M.E. crochet, apparently as a musical term;
Catholicon Anglicum, p, 83 ; Towneley Mysteries, 116,
CROUCH. Cf. also ‘Knyghtes croukep hem to, and cruchep full
lowe ;’ P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 751.
CROWD (2). See the remarks upon the Low Lat. chrotia, a
crowd, W. crwth, &c. in Rhfs, Lectures on W. Philology, p.118. He
also cites Irish cruit, a fiddle, also a hump; and shews that the
instrument was named from its shape, the word being allied to
Gk. κυρτός, curved, arched, round, humped, convex. See Curve.
And see Rote (2), which isthe same word. Doublet, rote (2).
CRUET. M.E. cruet, Prompt. Parv.; Joseph of Arim, 1. 285 ;
Catholicon Anglicum, p. 84, note 4; Paston Letters, i. 470 (a.p.
1459); Gesta Romanorum, p. 189. Anglo-F. cruet, in the Will of the
Black Prince, as noted by Way. Dimin, of O. F. eruye, a pitcher of
798 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
stone-ware (Roquefort) ; which I think is plainly from Du. #ruik, as? Crisp, q.v. Another form is Lowl. Sc. irsp, fine linen, used by
already suggested.
*CRUMPET, a kind of soft bread-cake. (W.) In Todd's
Johnson. Prob. an E. corruption of W. crempog, also er yyth,
a pancake or fritter. (D. Silvan Evans.) This is much more likely
than Todd’s derivation from A.S. crompeht, wrinkled, which is merely
an adj., and much the same as E. crumpled.
CRUSADE. Instead of (F.,—Prov.,—L.), I think we may
read (Prov.,—L.). Though the word crusade does not appear in
literature, I think we may safely suppose that it dates, in popular
speech, from the time of the crusades. In the quotation given from
acon, the spelling croisado is evidently a mere adaptation of F. crois-
ade, which again is a word adapted to F. spelling from the Prov.
erosada, by turning the o of the Prov. form cros into the οἱ of the F.
croix. But the spelling of the E. word points directly to the Prov.
crosada itself, and was (I believe) introduced directly from Provengal
in company with the remarkable form cross; see remarks on Cross
(above). urther, the Prov. crosada does not seem to have meant
‘crusade’ in the first instance, but merely ‘marked with the cross.’
It is properly formed as if from the fem. of a pp. of a verb crosar*,
to mark with a cross, to cross, from the sb. cros, a cross.
CRUSTY, ill-tempered. (E.?) Under Crust, I have given a
reference for crusty to Beaumont and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iii. 2.
23. It occurs also in the play of Cambyses (ab. 1561), in Hazlitt’s
Old Plays, iv. 184, last line. I feel disposed to accept Mr. Palmer’s
explanation, in his Folk-Etymology, that crusty is nothing but another
form of cursty, i.e. ‘curst-like,’ since curst has the precise sense of
ill-tempered, not only in Shakespeare, but even as early as in the
Cursor Mundi, l. 19201. Curst is for cursed, pp. of curse, q.v. We
even find crust as a term of abuse, as: ‘ What an old crust it is!’ -A
Merry Knack to Know a Knave, in Hazlitt’s Old Plays, vi. 539, last
line. See Curse.
CUB, 1. 4. Dele ‘cf. W. cenau, a whelp, from ci, a dog;’ the
W. cenaw (not cenau), properly means ‘offspring,’ and is more likely
to be related to W. cened/, generation, kindred.
* CUBEB, the spicy berry of a tropical plant. (F.,—Span.,—
Arab.) Spelt guybybes, pl., in Mandeville, Trav. p. 50; the Lat. text
has cubeba. Spelt cububes, pl., in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii.
c.12. Mentioned, under the Anglo-French form cubibes, pl., in the
Liber Albus, p. 230.—F. cubebe, pl. cubebes, ‘cubebs, an aromaticall
and Indian fruit ;’ Cotgrave.—Span. cubeba, fem. sing. Arab.
kababat, pl. kabdbah, cubeb, an aromatic; Rich. Dict. p.1166. See
also Devic, Supp. to Littré.
CUD. Wedgwood objects that the cud is not food chewed over
again, being swallowed in the first instance without chewing, and
he identifies cud and quid with ‘Icel. guidr, the paunch or maw.’ The
new edition of Bosworth’s Dict. gives numerous forms, viz. cwudu,
ewuda, cweodo, cwidu, cudu, and this A.S. term was applied not only
to the cud, but to mastich, which is certainly allied to masticate. See
A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 54, 56, 66, 118, 178, 182, 192, 270, 308; iii. 72,
124,134. Since i passes into eo, and wi into wu (whence u), the
oldest form is cwidu, gen. cwidewes or cwidwes (base KWIDWA);
this cannot be identified with (though it may be allied to) A.S. ewip,
gen. cwipes, the womb, Icel. kwidr. At the same time, the sb. cwidu
is so far removed in form from the verb cedéwan that it is hard to see
how to connect them. More light is desired.
*CURTILAGE, a court-yard. (F.,—L.) ‘All the come-
dities (sic) wythyn the seid gardyn and curtelage;’ Bury Wills, ed.
Tymms, p. 46 (A.D. 1467). . Formed, with suffix -age, from O. F.
courtil, ‘a back-yard ;’ Cot. Low L. cortillum, an enclosure, small
yard, occurring a.D. 1258 (Ducange) ; also cortile,the same. Dimin.
of Low L. cortis, a court-yard; see Court (1).
CUSTARD. For the loss of r, cf. buskin, put for bruskin.
CUSTOM. See Costume, where the Low Lat. costuma is
differently and more simply accounted for; it seems quite sufficient
to take costuma as merely shortened from consuetudinem. Cf. F.
amertume, bitterness, from amaritudinem, and enclume, an anvil, from
incudinem. See Scheler and Brachet.
CUTLER. Anglo-French cotillere, Liber Custumarum, p. 185.
CYGNET. The form cisne appears even in Anglo-French, in the
Bestiary of Philip de Thaun, 1. 1090. Some suppose that Low Lat.
cecinus is derived, after all, from Gk. κύκνος ; see Diez, 4th ed. p. 714.
CYPRESS (2). Not (L.), but (F.,.—L.). I have now no doubt
that the E. cipres, explained as ‘a fine curled linnen’ in Minsheu
(1627), and equated by him to O.F. crespe, Lat. byssus crispata, is
nothing but an E. travesty of the O. F. crespe, whence mod. E. crape.
It will be observed that both Palsgrave and Cotgrave explain crespe
by ‘cypress’ or ‘cipres.’ The word occurs as early as in P. Plowman,
B. xv. 224, where it is spelt cipres and cypirs. 1 suppose that O.F,
crespe was translated as crisp (correctly), that erisp became crips, and
was then recast as cipres, The form crips for crisp is noted under
Dunbar, Twa Maryit Wemen, Il. 23, 138. 4 This explanation,
with some of the same illustrations, is given in Palmer’s Folk-
Etymology. It occurred. to me quite independently. I doubt if Lat.
cyperus has anything to do with it.
CZAR. Not (Russ.), but (Russ.,—L.) The argument quoted
from the Eng. Cyclopzedia, as to the distinction made by the Russians
between czar and kesar, is not sound; two derivatives from the
same source being often thus differentiated. What is more to the
point is, that it is also wrong. The Russian word czar, better
written ¢sar, is nothing but an adaptation of the Latin Cesar, and
the connection does admit of direct proof, as has been pointed out
to me by Mr. Sweet. In Matt. xiii. 24, ‘the kingdom of heaven,’
is, in modern Russian, tsarstvo nebesnoe; but the corresponding pas-
sage, in the Old Bulgarian version printed at p. 275 of Schleicher’s
Indogermanische Chrestomathie, has césarstvo nebesnoe. Here is
clear evidence that ¢sar is for Cesar. Consequently, czar is not
Russian, but Latin.
DACE. The etymology is proved by the Anglo-French form
darces, pl., in the Liber Custumarum, p. 279.
*DADO, the die, or square part in the middle of the pedestal of
a column, between the base and the cornice; also, that part of an
apartment between the plinth and the impost moulding. (Ital.,—L.)
So defined by Gwilt, in Webster; see also Gloss. of Architecture,
Oxford, 1840. The word is old, and occurs in Phillips, ed. 1706.
Like some other architectural terms, it is Italian. Ital. dado, a die,
cube, pedestal; Torriano (1688) has ‘dado, any kind of dye to play
withall, any cube or square thing.’ The pl. dadi, dice, is in Florio,
from a sing. dado. The same word as Span. dado, O.F. det; see
further under Die (2), which is a doublet.
DAFFODIL, DAFFADILL. ‘An unexplained var. of Affa-
dyll, affodylle, adaptation of Med. Bot. Latin Affodillus, prob. late
Lat. asfodillus,* cl. Lat. Asphodilus, Asphodelus, from Greek. Another
med. Lat. corr. was Aphrodillus, whence F. afrodille. Half-a-dozen
guesses have been made at the origin of the initial D: as playful
variation, like Ted for Edward, Dan (in the north) for Andrew; the
northern article 7’ affodill, the southern article ¢h’ affodill, in Kent de
affodill, or, (Ὁ) d@’ affodill (Cotgr. actually has th’affodill) ; the Dutch
bulb-growers de affodil, the F. (presumed) fleur d'afrodille, δες.
The F. was least likely, as there was no reason to suppose that the
F. afrodille and Eng. affadyll ever came into contact. Some who
saw allusion to Aphrodite in Aphrodillus, also saw Daphne in Daffodil ;
already in 16th cent. Daffadowndilly was given to the shrub Daphne
Mezereon, as still in the North. Affadyl was properly Asphodelus ;
but owing to the epithet Laws zibi being loosely applied both to spec.
of Asphodelus and Narcissus, these very different plants were confused
in England, and Asphodelus being rare, and Narcissus common, it
tended to cling to the latter. Turner, 1551, “1 could neuer se thys
ryght affodil in England but ones, for the herbe that the people
calleth here Affodill or daffodill is a kynd of Narcissus.” Botanists
finding they could not overthrow the popular application of daffodil,
made a distinction. In Lyte, Gerarde, &c., all the Asphodeli are
Affodils, and all the Narcissi Daffodils, But the most common Nar-
cissus in Eng. was the “* Yellow Daffodill” of our commons, to which
as our wild species “ Daffodil” has tended to be confined since
Shakespeare ; “‘ White Daffodil” or ‘ Poet’s Lily” is no longer called
a daffodil. Daffadilly, daffadowndilly, &c., are all early variants ;
they show playful variation, and suggest that this had to do with
the first appearance of Daffodil itself. At least all early evidence
shows it was of purely English rise.’ Note by Dr. Murray, in Phil.
Soc. Proceedings, Feb. 6, 1880.
*DAFT, foolish. See Deft, below.
DAINTY. The etymology is confirmed by the use of M.E.
deynous in the sense of O. F. desdaigneux, disdainful, which see in
Cotgrave; and of M. E. digne in just the same sense ; see Catholicon
Anglicum, p. 95, note 4. Observe that the word dis-dain gives
precisely the same formation of -dain from Lat. dignus.
DALE, 1.9. Read ‘See Dell” But deal is unrelated.
DALLY. The etymology here given is strongly supported by
the occurrence of the prov. E. dwallee or tell doil, to talk inco-
herently. A man in his cups who talks in a rambling style, is said,
in Devonshire, to dwallee. ‘Dest dwallee, or tell doil?’ i.e. are you
talking incoherently, or speaking nonsense? Exmoor Scolding, Bout
the First, last line.
DAMASK, 1.6. For Heb. Dameseqg, read Heb. Dammeseg (with
a forte); Heb. dmeseq is better written démeseg—A. L. M.
The Swed. dialects actually have the strong verb dimba,
to steam, emit vapour, pt. t. damb, pl. dumbu, supine dumbid ; whence
dampen, damp (Rietz). The mod. Swed. dimma, mist, haze, was
ae dimba, as in Widegren.
a a
ΝΣ
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 799
DANGLE. Cf. also Swed. danka, to saunter about, and the? cf. dafftelike, fittingly, becomingly, Orm.1215. A. 8. deft, as seen in
phrase s/d dank, to be idle. ;
DASTARD. Rietz gives Swed. dial. dasa, to lie idle, daska, to be
lazy, dasig, idle. Godefroy gives O. F. daser, to dream.
DATE (2). Δάκτυλος, a date, is not a genuine Gk. word, but
was confused with the Gk. δάκτυλος, a finger, in popular etymology,
from an imagined likeness between the date and the end of a finger.
It is of Semitic origin; in Wharton’s Etyma Greca, it is called
Pheenician. Cf. Arab. dagal, which Richardson (Dict. p. 679) ex-
plains by ‘ the worst kind of dates ;’ also Heb. diglih, proper name,
said to mean ‘palm-tree’ in Smith, Dict. of the Bible, 5. v. Diklah ;
and see Speaker’s Comment. Gen. x. 27. The Anglo-French dates,
pl., occurs in the Liber Albus, p. 224. ;
DAUB. Mr. Nicol’s etymology of daub, given at p. 153, is
clinched by the fact that, in the Liber Custumarum, we have the
Anglo-French form daubours, pl. daubers, at p. 99, whilst at p. 52
the Lat. form is dealbatores. . ν
*DEAL (3), a thin plank of timber. (Du.) At p. 154, this word
is identified with deal (1), which is a mistake. The word is not E.,
but Dutch. ‘Xvj. deles’ are mentioned a.p. 1400; N. and Q. 6S.
viii. 399. ‘A thousand deal-boards to make huts for the soldiers τ᾿
Clarendon, Civil War, ii. 675. (R.) Earlier, in Florio (1598), we find:
* Doga, a deale boord to make hogsheads with.’ = Du. deel, fem., deal,
‘board, plank, threshing-floor (distinct from deel, deal, part, which is
neuter). In O. Du. the word was dissyllabic ; Hexham gives deele,
‘a planck, or a board’ (distinct from deel, deyl, a part). 4 Low G.
dele, a board (which in the Bremen Worterbuch is wrongly connected
with A.S. dél). 4+ Ὁ. diele, board, plank; M. Η. 6. dille; O. H.G.
thilt, also dilld. + A.S. pille, E. thill. Thus deal (3) is the same
word with Thill,q.v. | @f The note to shill (p. 636) should be
deleted, having been written under a false impression. I have there
said that the connection of deal (3) with ¢hill is doubtful; but now
revoke that opinion, as the words are closely allied, and the exact
equivalent of deal (3) occurs in the truly E. word ¢hel, a plank, used
as late as 1586; see N. and Q. 6 8. vii. 249. The use of Du. d for
Eng. th appears again in drill (1), q. v., and in deck,
DECANT. Not (F.,—Ital.,—O.H. G.), but (F., —Ital., ὦ, =
Gk.) See note on Cant (2) above, and on Canton.
*DECEMBER, the twelfth month. (L.) In Chaucer, On the
Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10, 1. 10.—L. December, the tenth month of the
Roman year, as at first reckoned.—L. decem, ten. See Ten.
4 Under November and October, note that the reckoning only applies
to the Roman year, as at first reckoned.
DECOY. An etymology from Du. eende-kooi, a duck-coy, or
decoy for ducks, has been suggested; this Du. word is given in
Sewel. I cannot think it is right, for several reasons. In the first
place, we should not have dropped an accented syllable; dropped
syllables are unaccented, as every one must have noticed. Next,
eende-kooi is, like the E. duck-coy (given in Todd’s Johnson), a com-
pound word of which the essential part kooi appears to me to be
nothing but a borrowing from French, or, not improbably, from
English, so that we are taken back to the same original as before.
Kooi is O. Du. koye, ‘a cage, or a stall; also, a cabin or sleeping-place
in a ship,’ Hexham. Surely not a Du. word, but mere French.
The derivation of accoy in Spenser is obvious ; and we must remem-
ber that the verb to coy, in English, is older than 1440, I merely
quoted ‘ coyyn, blandior,’ from the Prompt. Parv., because I thought
it amply sufficient ; but it is easy to add further evidence. We also
find, at the same reference: ‘ Coynge, or styrynge to done a werke,
Instigacio;’ which is very much to the point. Again, Palsgrave
has ‘I coye, I styll or apayse, Je acquoyse; I can nat coye hym, je ne
le puis pas acquoyser. In the Rom. of the Rose, l. 3564, we find:
‘Which alle his paines mighte accoie,’ i.e. alleviate. ‘ As when he
coyde The closéd nunne in towre,’ said of Jupiter and Danae; Tur-
bervile, To a late Acquainted Friend. Hence the sb. coy or decoy,
and the verb to decoy, which appears to be earlier than duck-coy.
See coy-duck in Davies, Supplementary Glossary. I adhere to the
derivation given, which will, I think, be acquiesced in by such as
are best. acquainted with the use of the ME. word. See striking
examples of coy, verb, to court, to entice, in Todd’s Johnson. If the
Du. derivation be held, then the word is (Du.,—F.,—L.).
DEFAME. Put for diffame, as already said; the Anglo-French
pp. pl. diffames, defamed, occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 386, an.
1364.
DEFAULT. However, the insertion of the 7 (which is a true
part of the word) occurs early, in the Anglo-French defalte, Year-
Books of Edw. L., i. 303; defaulte, id.ii. 5; but defaute, id. i. 7.
*DEFT, neat, dexterous. (E.) In Chapman, tr. of Homer’s Iliad,
b. i. 1.11 from end. The adv. deftly is commoner; Macb. iv. 1. 68.
MLE. da/t, deft,(1) becoming, mild, gentle, (2) innocent,whence the sense
of ‘foolish,’ as in proy. E. daft; Ormulum, 2175, 4610; Bestiary, 37;
ge
ge-dafte, mild, gentle, meek, Matt. xxi. 5; ge-defilice, fitly, season-
ably, Alfred, tr. of Gregory’s Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p.97, 1.15; and
566 1.17. Cf. also deftan, and gedeftan; to prepare, ΖΕ]. Hom. i.
212,362. The ¢ is merely excrescent, and disappears in prov. E. and
M. E. daff, daffe, a foolish person, P. Plowman, B. i. 138; formed
from the base daf-, to fit, appearing in A.S. ge-daf-en, fit (Grein), the
pp. of a lost strong verb ge-dafan or dafan, to fit, suit. + Du. deftig,
grave, respectable, genteel; Low G. deftig, fit, good, excellent. +
Goth. ga-do/fs, ga-dobs, fitting, fit; from ga-daban, to happen, befall,
to be fit. All from Teut. base DAB, to suit ; Fick, i. 633, ili.144. Cf.
also Russ. dobruii, good; Lith. dabinti, to adorn, dabnus, beautiful,
&c. Doublet, daft, in a sinister sense, as, ‘dafte, doltishe,’ in Levins.
Der. deft-ly, as above; deft-ness.
DELECTABLE, The earliest example I have met with is the
adv. delectabely (sic), in Mandeville’s Trav. p. 278.
DELTA. Not (Gk.), but (Gk.,—Phcenician). The Heb. daleth
and Gk. δέλτα are both from the Phcenician name of the letter.
DEMESNE. In Anglo-French we find both the true spelling
demene, Year-Books of Edw. I., i. 5, 257; and the false spelling
demesne, id. ii. 19. In the Liber Custumarum, p. 353, demesne is
expressed by the Lat. abl. sing. dominico, in accordance with the
etymology.
* DEMIJOHN, a glass vessel with a large body and small neck,
enclosed in wickerwork. (F.,—Pers.) In Webster. =F. dame-jeanne,
‘demijohn ;” Hamilton. — Arab. damjdna, damajdna, written as
damdjana or damadjdna by Devic (Supp. to Littré), who says that it
occurs in Bocthor’s French-Arabic Dict. as the equivalent of F.
damejeanne. The sense is ‘a large glass vessel.’ The name is said
to be from that of the Persian town of Damaghan, formerly famous
for its glass-works; see Taylor, Words and Places. The town is
called Damghan in Black’s Atlas, and is in the province of Khorassan,
not far from the extreme S.E. point of the Caspian Sea.
*DERRICK, a kind of crane for raising weights. (Du.) Ap-
plied to a sort of crane from its likeness to a gallows; and the term
derrick crane had special reference to a once celebrated hangman of
the name of Derrick, who was employed at Tyburn. He is men-
tioned in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, and Mr. Tancock sends me the
following clear example. ‘ The theefe that dyes at Tyburne . . is not
halfe so dangerous .. as the Politick Bankrupt. I would there were
a Derick to hang vp him too;’ T. Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins of
London (1606); ed. Arber, p. 17. The name is Dutch; Sewel’s
Du. Dict. (p. 523) gives Diederik, Dierryk, and Dirk as varying forms
of the same name. This name answers to the G. Dietrick, A.S.
Peddric, i. 6. ‘chief of the people.’ The A.S. ρόδα is cognate with
Goth. thiuda, people; see Dutch. The suffix -ric answers to Goth,
-reiks, as in Frithareiks, Frederick; cp. Goth. reiks, adj., chief,
mighty, hence rich; see Rich.
DESCRY. The form is not a good one, and should rather have
been descrive. Matzner refers it to O. F. descrier, but omits to notice
that this verb meant ‘to cry down, publiquely to discredit, disparage,
disgrace, publish the faults,’ &c. (see Cotgrave) ; i.e. it is the mod.
E. decry. Descry is merely short for descrive, due to the O. F. descrire
= descrivre. Accordingly, the Prompt. Parv. has ‘ descryynge, de-
scriptio ;’ and ‘ descryyn, describo.’ It was at first an heraldic term ;
see quotations in Matzner, and esp. note P. Plowman, C-text, xxiii.
4: ‘er heraudes of armes hadden discrived lordes’ = before the
eralds of arms had described (as usual) the combatants, i. e. pro-
claimed theirnames. The herald’s business was certainly not to decry,
but the converse. In this passage from P. Plowman, two MSS. have
discriuede, descriued ; two have discreued, descreued ; only one has the
clipped form discried. In connection with this word we should note
the following quotation from Sir Degrevant, ll. 1857-1860 : ‘ I knewe
never mane so wys That couth telle the servise, Ne scrye the metys
of prys Was servyd in that sale.’ Halliwell i serye by descry,
but the sense required is obviously describe ; either scrye is short for
descrye (=describe) just as spite is short for despite, or else serye repre-
sents the simple Ο. F. verb escrire, to write, relate in writing. Either
will serve, and both take us back to Lat. scribere.
DESPISE. Derived, not from the pp. despiz (= despits), as
given at p. 162, but from the stem despis-, appearing in the pres. pt.
despis-ant, Stat. of the Realm, i. 162, an. 1311 ; in the pres. pl. despis-
ent, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 104; in the imperf. 5. despis-ayt, id. i. 26; &c.
See further examples in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise.
DETR T. Rightly spelt in bk, ii, c. 3 of the edition οἱ
the Castel of Helth pr. in 1539.
DEUCE (2). I merely note here that the G. Daus is borrowed
from the Low G, dis (Weigand) ; and the latter is the same as the
Du. deus, copied precisely from the Lat. Deus. The A.S. pyrs, Icel.
burs, cited by Wedgwood, is a different word; it means a stupid
giant, and I know of no evidence that such a being was ever sworn
800
by. Outzen, in his Fries. Dict., says that the pl. duse meant some 4
sort of demons, but he is vague ; and he is not justified in citing
Icel. pyrs.
DIAPER, Not (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—Gk.), but (F.,—Ital.,—L.,—
Gk.,=— Arab.) ; see Jasper.
DICTION, 1. 3. The derivation of L. dictio from the L. pp.
dictus calls for a remark. Dict-io is, more strictly, from the stem of
the supine dict-um. But the supine is so unfamiliar a form as com-
pared with that of the PP» that I have, throughout the dictionary,
given the pp. form instead. As the stem of the supine is the same
as that of the pp., it makes no practical difference.
DINE. Mahn (in Webster) proposes to derive O. F. disner from
Lat. disieiunare, to break one’s fast; see Dis- and Jejune. The
sense is excellent, the contraction violent. Some quotations which
seem to point this way are cited by Wedgwood, shewing that
O.F. desjeuner and disner had much the same sense. Thus Froissart
has: ‘Les Gantois se desjeunerent d’un peu de vin et de pain pour
tout: quand cestui disner fut passé, &c. And again, ‘J’ay faim, si
me vueil desjuner ; Delivrez vouz, alez au vin; Et vous, fille, tandis
Aubin Alez querre, si disnerons;’ Miracle de N[otre] D[ame], in
Ancien Théatre Francais, p. 336. But this supposition is at once
set aside by the fact that disnare already appears as a Low Lat. form
in the ninth century, as shewn by Littré, and we cannot suppose dis-
nare to be contracted from F. of the 13th century. Littré shews the
etym. from deceenare to be possible ; for (1) it could become decinare,
as is proved by the occurrence of Εἰ, reciner (=recenare) in Cotgrave ;
and (2) the loss of i is paralleled by the loss of the same vowel in
Ital. busna (=buccina).
DINGLE. The M. E. dingle occurs in the sense of ‘depth’ or
‘hollow ;’ as in deopre Jen eni sea-dingle, deeper than any sea-depth,
O. Eng. Hom. i. 263, 1. 14. Without the dimin. suffix, we find
A. S. ding, a dark prison (Grein) ; which perhaps stands for dyng'*.
Cf. Icel. dyngja, a lady’s bower, O, H. G. tunc, an apartment for
living in winter, an underground cave. The root is uncertain,
and the relationship (if any) to dimble has not been clearly made
out. (We also find dumble, a dingle; N. and Q. 3 S. vii. 494.)
DIP. The A.S. dyppan stands for dup-ian*, regularly formed
as if from a strong verb dedpan*, pt. t. pl. dupon*, which does not,
however, appear. The Teut. base is DUP, whence also Deep, q. v.
See Ettmiiller’s A.S. Dictionary, p. 566.
DIPHTHERIA. Coined a.p. 1859; see The Times, Dec. 6,
1882 (leader). The form διφθέρα from δέφειν is quite regular, « being
put for ε before double consonants ; Wharton, Etyma Greeca, p. 146.
—A. L. M.
DIPHTHONG. So spelt in Palsgrave, Introd. p. xviii.
DIRK. The relationship of Irish duire to Du. dolk, suggested by
Mahn, who takes Du. dolk, &c., to be of Celtic origin, is very doubt-
ful. Some suppose Du. dolk, G. dolch, to be of Slavonic origin; cf.
Bohemian and Polish ¢ulich, a dagger (which, however, may be a
non-Slavonic word).
DISCIPLE, The Lat. discipulus is almost certainly a corruption
of disciculus *, which would be a regular formation ; see Vanitek.
DISCUSS. We find the pp. discusse ( = discussé) in Anglo-French,
Stat. of the Realm, i. 328, an. 1352; but it is merely a coined word
from Lat. discussus, The sb. discussion is a true form ; see Cotgrave.
DISMAL. The frequent occurrence of the phrase dismal day
must be noted. ‘Her disemale daies, and her fatal houres;’ Lyd-
gate, Story of Thebes, pt. iii (How the wife of Amphiorax, &c.) ;
in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 370, 1. 3. ‘One only dismall
day ;’ Gascoigne’s Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 404. ‘Some dismold day ;’
id. i. 89. ‘A crosse ora dismall daie;’ Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland,
ed. 1808, p. 24. ‘Di ll, as a di ll day;’ Palsgrave. The
earliest example I have yet found is the phr. in the dismale, intro-
duced in Langtoft’s Chronicle; see Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p.
303, 1. 477. Cf. also Span. rentas decimales, tithe-rents, dezmar, to
tithe ; diezmal, tenth, diezmar, to decimate, to tithe. I believe I am
right. If so, no one else is right as to this word. Another observa-
tion worth making is that Godefroy’s O. F. Dict. (though it does not
give the adj. dismal), gives a great many derivatives from disme, a
tithe, and conveys fresh information. Thus he notes dismer, vb. to
tithe, also to despoil (a sense which is truly significant) ; dismage,
right of tithing, dismeor, dismeres, an exactor of tithes; dismerie, ex-
action of tithes; dismeret, relating to tithes, dismeresse, adj., where
tithes are exacted ; dismeron, a levying of tithes; dismetie, right of
tithing. He even has decimal, adj. subject to a tithe. Just as our
cheat comes from escheator, so dismal may have reference to the ex-
actions of tithe-leviers. Godefroy, s.v. dismeor, quotes a passage
about one of these men who had robbed many good people of their
wheat-sheaves souz Pombre de la dismerie, under pretence of tithing.
DISMAY. The O. F. desmayer, dismayer, occurs in Palsgrave.
He gives ; ‘I dismaye, Je desmaye, and Ie esmaye; I never sawe man
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
is my lyfe sorer dismayed, jamays a ma vie ne vis homme plus grande-
ment esmaye, or dismaye.’ 2
DISPENSE, ll. 5 to.7. After (pp. dispensus), read as follows:
Dispendere means to weigh out, hence to weigh out or spend money ;
cf. Lat. dispendium, expense. = Lat. dis-, apart ; and pendere, to weigh.
See Pendant. Doublet, spend, 4. v.
DISPOSE. Not (F.,—L.), but (Εἰ, “Το and Gk.). See Pose.
*DITTANY, the name οὗ ἃ plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘ Dictamnus
groweth in Candy, and. .. maye be named in Englishe righte Dittany,
for some cal Lepidium also Dittany ;’ Turner, Names of Herbes (1548),
Pp. 34, 47- Also called dittander (Prior). M.E. ditane, detany,
right’s Vocab. i. 225, col. 1; 265, col. 1.—0O. F. dictame, ‘the herb
ditany, dittander ;’ Cot. Also O.F. ditaundere, Wright’s Vocab. i.
140, col. 1.— Lat. dictamnaum, acc. of di or di = Gk.
δίκταμνον, δίκταμνος, also δίκταμον, δίκταμος, dittany ; sonamed from
mount Dicte in Crete, where it grew abundantly.
DIVE, 1. 3. Read: ‘A.S. difan, to dive, Grein, i. 214, a weak
verb due to the strong verb dtifan, id. 213.’ See Ettmiiller, p. 570.
bate i (1). Cf. Swed. docka, a skein (of silk); perhaps a length
cut off.
DODGE. It occurs earlier, in Gammer Gurton’s Needle. ‘My
gammer ga’ me the dodge;’ and again, ‘dost but dodge, i.e. thou
dost but quibble; Hazlitt’s Old Plays, iii. 193, 254. Florio has
Ital. arrouelare, ‘to wheele or turne about, to dodge, to wrangle, to
chafe.’
DODO. Not (Port.), but (Port.,—E.). After all, this is an E.
word. It is merely the Port. form of prov. E. do/d, the Devonshire
form of doit; doubtless picked up by Port. sailors from S. of Eng-
land sailors. See Dolt; and Diez, s.v. doudo, 4th ed. p. 445.
Hence dodo, like booby, is a ‘stupid’ bird. (Cf. dude.)
DOG, verb. Cf. ‘I dogge one, I folowe hym to espye whyder he
gothe ;’ Palsgrave.
DOG-CHEAP. Florio (1598) has ‘Vil, vile, vile, base, ...
good cheape, of little price, dogge cheape.’
DOGE. Doge is the Venetian form, answering to an Ital. form
doce *, which would be the regular derivative of Lat. acc. ducem.
The usual Ital. duca is an irregular form, due to the Byzantine
Greek δοῦκα, accus. of δούξ, a Greek spelling of Lat. dux. See
Scheler and Diez.
DOGGEDLY. Occurs in the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1.1801,
DOILY. I now find that there is authority for attributing this
word to a personal name. ‘The famous Doily is still fresh in every
one’s memory, who raised a fortune by finding out materials for such
stuffs as might at once be sree | and genteel;’ Spectator, no. 283,
Jan. 24, 1712 (written by Budgell). This is hardly to be gainsaid ;
especially when taken in conjunction with the quotations given from
Congreve’s Way of the World, Act 3, sc. 10 (1700), and Dryden’s
Kind Keeper (1679), which last seems to be the earliest example.
Steele speaks of his ‘ Doily suit ;’ Guardian, no. 102 (1713). It be-
comes clear that, as applied to a stuff, the name is certainly from
‘the famous Doily,’ whilst it is probable that the present use of the
word, as applied to a small napkin, is (as already said) due to Du.
dwaal, a towel, Norfolk dwile, a napkin. Further information re-
garding Mr. Doily is desired. Cf. ‘Now in thy trunk thy D’Oily
habit fold, The silken drugget ill can fence the cold’ (1712); Gay,
Trivia, Ὁ. i. 1. 43.
DOLL. Another suggestion is that doll is the same word as Doll
for Dorothy; this abbreviation occurs in Shakespeare. ‘ Capitulum,
vox blandientis, Terent. O capitulum lepidissimum, O pleasant
companion: ὁ little pretie doll poll;’ Cooper’s Thesaurus, 1565.
‘ Drink, and dance, and pipe, and play, Kisse our dollies [mistresses]
night and day;’ Herrick, Hesperides, A Lyric to Mirth, ed. Hazlitt,
Ρ. 38 (Davies) ; or ed. Walford, p. 53. Perhaps further quotations
may settle the question. Cf. Bartholomew Fair, by H. Morley, c.
xvii,, where the suggestion here given is thrown out, but without
any evidence. It is a piece of special pleading, in which I have but
little faith. Cf. E. Fries. dolske, a wooden doll (Koolman). The
usual Ἐς Fries. word for doll is dokke, dok; see Duck (3). Some
pretend that dol/ is short for idol (contrary to the rule that accent
is always persistent, so that the short form of idol would be ide),
and quote a passage from Roger Edgeworth’s Sermons, 1557, fol. xl.
to prove it. This passage is given by Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-
Etymology (note at p. 624), and proves nothing of the sort, in spite
of the desperate endeavour made by Dibdin to force the word doll
into the text by deliberately misprinting do// for idol when quoting
the passage in his Library Companion, 1824, i. 83. This misleading
substitution has imposed upon many.
DONKEY. ‘Or, in the London phrase, thou Devonshire monkey,
Thy Pegasus is nothing but a donkey ;’ Wolcot, P. Pindar, ed. 1830,
p. 116 (Davies). In use between 1774 and 1785; N. and Q. 3S.
Ὡς 432, 544.
εν
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
DOOMSDAY-BOOK. The following quotation, sent me by
Mr. Tancock, is worth notice. ‘ Hic liber ab indigenis Domesdei
nuncupatur, id est, dies judicii, per metaphoram ; sicut enim districti
et terribilis examinis illius novissimi sententia nulla tergiversationis
arte valet eludi: sic..cum ventum fuerit ad librum, sententia ejus
infatuari non potest vel impune declinari;’ Dialogus de Scaccario,
i. cap. 16; Select Charters, ed. Stubbs, 1881, p. 208. That is, the
book was called Doomsday because its decision was final.
*DORNICK, a kind of cloth (obsolete). Spelt dorneckes in
Palsgrave. See Cambric.
*DORY. See note on John Dory (below).
DOT. This sb. may be referred to the strong verb seen in Icel.
detta, pt. t. datt, pp. dottinn, to drop, fall; Swed. dial. detta, pt. t.
datt, supine duttit, to drop, fall. This is shewn by the Swed. dial.
dett, sb., properly something that has fallen, also a dot, point (in
writing), a small lump, dett, vb., to prick (Rietz). This makes
clear the relationship to Du. dot, a little lump; orig. a spot made
by something falling.
OUGH. ‘ Massa, bléma, οὐδε dah;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 85, col. 1.
‘Massa, da8, vel bléma;’ id. 1. 34, col. 2, where dd¥ is clearly an
error of the scribe for dik. The dat. ἀάρε occurs in A.S. Leechdoms,
ii. 342, 1. 18. Formed as if from dak*, pt. t. of a strong verb
digan*, to knead ; this verb has not been found in A.S., but appears
in Gothic. To Dr.Stratmann’s suggestion that the Icel. for dough is
‘deigr, masc.,’ I reply that I copied ‘ deig’ (neuter) from Vigfusson’s
Dictionary.
DOWAGER. The O.F. douagiere, a dowager, actually occurs
in the r4th century; Littré, 5. v. dowairiére, cites an example from
Ducange, s. v. doageria.
DO Ἢ. The spelling is very old; we find Anglo-French dowere,
Year-Books of Edw. I.,i.29, 37; also dowayre, Stat. of the Realm, i.
38 (an. 1275); cf.‘ Dowary, douaire’ in Palsgrave.
DRAG. The account here given should rather have been given
s. v. Draw, the primary verb.
DRAGOON. Littré gives the date of the sense ‘dragoon’ as
1585, and the quotations which he gives make it quite clear that
the name arose (as already suggested) from dragon in the sense of
standard, which is much earlier, as shewn by my quotation from
Rob. of Gloucester, and by a quotation given on p. 796 above, s. v.
Craven.
DRAKE, last line. The sense is rather ‘male duck,’ since the
suffix came to mean no more than this.
DRAWINGROOM. The full form appears in North’s Examen,
1740, p. 67: ‘Even the withdrawing Rooms of the Ladies were in-
fected with it.’ Cf. ‘Leave, leave the drawing-room ;’ Congreve,
Poem on Miss Temple, 1. 1.
DRAY. ‘Traine, a sled, a drag, or ἄγαν without wheels;’
Cotgrave. M.E. drey, Palladius on Husbandry, vii. 39.
DRIFT. Cf. Swed. snédrifva, a snow-drift.
DRIVEL. Cf. Swed. drafvel, nonsense; fara med drafvel, to
tell stories.
DRIZZLE. Note particularly Dan. drysse, to fall in drops, cited
under Dross.
DROLL. Dr. Stratmann objects that the Icel. form is ¢ré//; but
Vigfusson expressly says that the form is ¢roll, of which ‘ the later
but erroneous form is ¢ré/l.’
DROSS. We find dat dros given as an Old Westphalian gloss of
L. fex; Mone, Quellen, p. 298. Cf. ‘Auriculum, dros,’ Wright’s
Voc, ii. 8, col. 2 (11th cent.); where auriculum is prob. allied to
Low Lat. auriacum, put for L. aurichalcum, brass.
DROUGHT. Dr, Stratmann objects that the A.S. word is not
drugaSe, but drugaS. Both forms, however, are found. ‘Siccitas,
vel ariditas, drugape;’ Elfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Voc. i. 53, col. 2.
‘Siccitas drugad, oS8e h&d;’ id, i. 76, col. 2.
DROWSY. ‘Drowsy, heavy for slepe, or onlusty;’ Palsgrave
(1530).
DUDGEON (1). We also find endugine. ‘Which she .. taking
in great endugine;’ Gratiz Ludentes, 1638, p. 118 (in Nares, 5.0.
endugine, ed, Halliwell and Wright). The. W. ez- is an intensive
prefix; thus enwyn means very white, from gwyx, white. This
clinches the suggested Celtic origin of the word.
DUDGEON (2). There is a considerably earlier example of the
use of this word. It occurs in the sense of a material (prob. box-
wood) used by a cutler. A cutler speaks of ‘ yuery [ivory], dogeon,
horn, mapyll, and y® toel that belongeth to my crafte;’ Arnold’s
Chron. (1502, repr. 1811), p. 245. Cf.‘swear upon my dudgeon-
dagger ;’ Dodsley’s Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, v. 271 (1599).
DULL. That A.S. dol, foolish, stands for dwol (earlier dwal), is
proved by the occurrence of dwollic, adj. in the same sense. ‘Nan
dwollic sagu,’ no foolish story, Judges xv. 19.
DUMB-BELL, The dumb-bell exercise was called ‘ ringing of
ὁ
801
the dumb-bells ;’ Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, bk. ii.c. 2, δ 10. This
explains the name.
UMPS. ‘I dumpe, I fall in a dumpe or musyng upon thynges,
Ie me amuse;’ Palsgrave. The root-verb is seen in Swed. dial.
dimpa, to fall down plump, pt. t.damp, supine dumpi® (Rietz). Cf.
M. E. dumpen, to fall down plump, Allit. Poems, C. 362.
DUN (1). Also M.E. donne, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 334.
DUTY. The form is Anglo-French ; we find duete, with the sense
‘debt, obligation,’ in Liber Albus, p. 211. Clearly a coined word.
DYE. ‘Bis tincto cocco, twi gedeigadre dedge,’ i.e. with twice-
dyed dye; Mone, Quellen, p. 352. ‘Fucare, dedgian,’ id. p. 356.
See further examples in Bosworth’s Dict.
EARWIG. But in A. 5. Leechdoms, ii. 134, 1. 4, the word
wicga prob. means an earwig, and in this instance may mean ‘ wag-
ger,’ i.e. wriggler, rather than ‘carrier’ or horse. See Wag,
‘Wing ; and of WAGH, no. 338, p. 742.
SH. Several correspondents refer me to A.S. edde, easy, the
well-known word which appears in Uneath,q.v. It has nothing
whatever to do with ease, which is plainly from the French. It is
the etymology of the F. aise which is obscure; and, as to deriving ᾿
the O.F. aise from A.S. edde, I take it to be wholly out of the
question. See what Diez has written about the Ital. form agio; also
Scheler’s note upon Diez, p. 705.
EASE ‘ Esement of the kechene to make in her meate,’
use of the kitchen to cook her meat in; Bury Wills (1463), ed.
Tymms, p. 22. The pl. easmentis occurs in Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811,
p.138. See Base.
EAVESDROPPER. I find a mention of ‘ evesdroppers vnder
mennes walles or wyndowes by nyght or by day to bere tales’ in
a book on Court Baron, pr. by Pynson, fol. a 5, back.
EBONY. The Heb. word is hobhnim(hovntm); prob. a non-
Semitic word. The derivation from eben (’even) is now generally given
up. See Gesenius, Dict. 8th ed—A. L. M.
ECLAT. The prefixed ὁ is merely due (as in espri¢ trom L. spi-
ritus) to the difficulty experienced by the French in pronouncing
words beginning with sp and sk.
*EGRET, the lesser white heron. (F., — O.H.G.) In Levins
and Huloet. The Anglo-French egret occurs in the Liber Albus,
p- 467. —O. F. egrette, aigrette, ‘a fowl like a heron;’ Cot. Dimin.
of a form aigre*, of which Prov. aigron, a heron (cited by Diez) is
an augmentative form. This Prov. aigron is the same as Εἰ. héron,
O.F. hairon, a heron. Aigre* exactly answers to the O. H. G.
heigir, heiger, a heron; and egret (for hegr-et) is merely the dimin.
of the her- (=hegr-) in her-on. See Heron.
*ELECAMPANE, a plant. (F.,—L.) In Holland, tr. of
Pliny, b. xix. c. 5; spelt elycampane, Sir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. iii.c. 12. Shortened from F. enule-campane, ‘the hearbe
called helicampanie ;’ Cot.—L. inula campana; where inula is the
Lat. name for elecampane in Pliny, as above. Campana, fem. of
campanus, is a Low Lat. form, and perhaps means merely growing
in the fields; cf. Lat. campaneus, of or pertaining to the fields
(White), though the proper L. word for this is campestris; see
Campestral. Mahn, in Webster, explains campana as meaning
a bell, and compares the (ἃ. glockenwurz. This is doubtful, for the
resemblance to a bell is by no means striking, and the G. for
elecampane is alant, founded on the Gk. name ἑλένιον (Lat. helenium).
In any case, campana is derived from L. campus, a field.
ELEPHANT. Probably from the Phcenician; cf. Heb. ’eleph,
an ox.—A.L. M.
ELEVEN. The equation of Lith. -lika to Lat. decem has fre-
quently been given. But it is much better to connect Lith. -lika with
the Lith. verb Jikti, to be left remaining, to be left over, whence the
adj. /ékas, left over. Nesselmann takes this view, and gives the
examples antras lékas, twelfth, i.e. ‘second left over’ (after ten),
tréczias lékas, thirteenth, &c.; and with these he connects the suffix
-lika occurring in the cardinal numbers from 11 to 19. (For the
root of the Lith. verb, see License.) Similarly, we may explain
Goth. ain-lif as meaning ‘one left over,’ and connect it with Icel.
lifa, to be left, remain; see Life, But it should be noticed that the
Lith. and Goth. suffixes are from roots of different forms; see roots
no. 325 and 307, p.74I.
ELF. The Swed. is αἱ, also elfva (J. N. Grénland). Widegren’s
Dictionary only gives edfvor, pl. elves ; elfdans, a dance of elves.
ELIXIR. Perhaps (F., — Span., — Arab., = Gk.), rather than
merely (Arab.). The M. E. elixir is from F. elixir (Cotgrave),
which from Span. elixir. And it is the Span. form which is from
Arab. el iksir, the philosopher’s stone of the alchemists, essence.
Devic (Supp. to Littré), following Dozy, shews that the Arab. iksir
is unoriginal, and merely a transcription of Gk. ξηρόν, dry, dried up
(neut. of énpés), applied originally, I i to the desiccated
3
802
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
residuum left in the retort in the attempt to attain the desired? Gen. xxx. 20), is unconnected with Lat. induere. But there is an-
result. With Gk. ξηρός, cf. Skt. kshai, to dry up (4/ SKA).
*ELOIGN, ELOIN, to remove and keep at a distance, to
withdraw. (Εἰ, πὶ.) ‘Eloine, to remove, banish, or send a great
way from;’ Blount’s Nomo-lexicon. Still in use as a law term.
Spenser writes esloyne, F. Q. i. 4. 20. — O. F. esloigner (mod. F.
éloigner), ‘to remove, banish, drive, set, put far away, keep aloof;’
Cotgrave. — O.F. es-, prefix; and loing (mod. F. loin), ‘far, a great
way off;’ Cot. — Lat. ex, off, away; longe, adv. afar, from longus,
adj. long, far. See Ex- and Long; also Purloin.
MBERS. Dr. Stratmann kindly refers me to: ‘ Eymbre, hote
aschys, eymery or synder, Pruna;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 136. This is
clearly a Scand. form, from Icel. eimyrja. Cf. ymbers in Sir T.
Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7 (Chesteyns); imbres, embers, in
Palsgrave.
EMBEZZLE. I have now little doubt that the etymology
proposed, and explained at greater length s.v. imbecile, is quite right.
Mr. Herrtage sends me a reference which strengthens the sup-
position. In a letter from Reginald Pole to Hen. VIII., dated
7 July, 1530, he speaks of a consultation in which the adverse party
used every means to ‘embecyll’ the whole determination, that it
might not take effect. See Letters and Papers of the Reign of
Henry VIII., ed. Brewer, vol. iv. pt. 3. p. 2927. Mr. R. Roberts
sends me some very curious instances. ‘I have proposed and
determined with myself to leave these bezelings of these knights,
and return to my village;’ Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote, 1652,
fol. 158, back. ‘They came where Sancho was, astonisht and
embeseld with what he heard and saw;’ id. fol. 236. ‘Don Quixote
was embeseld,’ i.e. perplexed; id. fol. 262. Imbezil, to take away,
occurs 4.D. 1547; see N. and Q. 5S. xi. 250. ‘A feloe.. that had
embesled and conueied awaye a cup of golde;’ Udall, tr. of Erasmus’
Apophthegms; Diogenes, ὃ 83. See further examples in Palmer,
Folk-Etymology. We may further note the following Anglo-French
forms, viz. besille, he falters in walking, Life of Edw. Confessor, 2093 ;
besele, pp. embezzled, Year-Books of Edw. 1., iii. 453; besile, em-
bezzled, stolen, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 62 (before a.p. 1272). The
etymological sense appears in the following: ‘ You will not embezzle
my servant with your benevolence, will you?’ (i.e. weaken his al-
legiance, corrupt him); Ben Jonson, The Case is Altered, v.2. A
very early instance occurs in The Newe Booke of Justices of Peas,
by Sir A. Fitzherbert, pr. by T. Petit in 1541, where we find: ‘ Jm-
besylment of Recordes. Also of those that imbesyll, take away, conuey,
or willingly auoyde [i.e. wilfully remove] any Record, or parcel of
i ... that is felonye.’
*EMBLEMENTS, the produce of sown lands, crops which
a tenant may cut after the determination of his tenancy. (F., = L.)
In Blount’s Nomo-lexicon; and still in use. Formed with suffix
-ment from O. F. emble-er, embla-er, also emblad-er, the same word as
mod. F, emblav-er, ‘to sow the ground with corn;’ Cotgrave. See
emblader in Roquefort, and emblaver in Littré. All these forms are
from Low Lat. imbladare, to sow with corn; whence was formed the
sb. imbladatura, produce of sown lands, with precisely the same
force as the Low Lat. imbladamenitum* (not found) which would be
the equivalent of E. emblement.— Lat. im-, for in, in, prefix; and
Low Lat. bladum (F. blé), contraction of abladum = Lat. ablatum,
as explained s. v. Badger.
*E ONPOINT, plumpness of person. (F..=—L.) ‘No more
than what the French would call Aimable Embonpoint ;’ Cotgreve's
Poems, Doris. Mere French. =F. embonpoint, ‘ fulness, plumpness ;’
Cot. Put for en bon point, in good condition, in good case. -- Lat. in,
in; bon-um, neut. of bonus, good ; punctum, point. See In, Bounty,
and Point,
EMBROIDER. Cf. the Anglo-French pp. pl. enbroydez, em-
broidered, in the Statutes of the Realm, i. 380, an. 1363.
ENCROACH. ‘And more euer to incroche redy was I bent ;’
Skelton, Death of Edward IV., 1. 51; ed. Dyce, i. 3. ‘Yf ony persone
make ony encroching ;’ Amold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p. 92. M.E.
encrochen, to catch hold of, seize, obtain; Morte: Arthure, ed.
Brock, 1243, 2036, 3426, 3525. TheO. F. encrocher has not yet been
found, the usual forms being either excrouer or acerocher, But
Lacurne notes that excrochement occurs in Knyghton, p. 2715. ‘Pals-
grave has accroche as an E. word.
ENDEAVOUR, ‘He sholde endeuwore hym;’ Caxton, tr. of
Reynard the Fox, c. 32, ed. Arber, p. 93, 1. 21. Palsgrave has: ‘I
dever, 1 applye my mynde to do a thing, Je fays mon debvoir ;’ and
again (under im-, wrongly) he has: ‘I indever my selfe to do a
thyng, I payne my selfe, I indever me to do the best I can.’ ‘Ye
will effectually endevoir yourself ;’ Letter by Hen. VIII., in Royal
Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 240. It is frequently reflexive, as in these ex-
pr and in the P. Bk., Coll. 2 8. a, Easter.
* DUE (2). I have noted, s.v. endue, that endue, to endow (cf.
g
other verb endue, to clothe, which is merely a corruption of indue
(1); just contrary to indue (2), which is a corruption of endue (1);
cf. ‘I indue, Ze endoue;’ Palsgrave. Thus, in Ps. 132. 9, we have
‘let thy priests be clothed with righteousness;’ in the Vulgate,
‘sacerdotes tui induantur justitiam;’ and hence the versicle in the
Morning Prayer: ‘ endue thy ministers with righteousness.’ (A. L. M.)
See Indue (2).
*ENGRAILED, indented with curved lines; in heraldry. (F., =
L. and Teut.) Spelt engraylyt in The Book of St. Albans, pt. ii.
fol. ἔτ, bk.—O. F. engresle, pp. of engresler, to engrail; Sherwood’s
Index to Cotgrave, s. v. ingrailed.—F. en, in; O.F. gresle, F. gréle,
hail; because the edge or line seems as if indented or ‘pitted’ by the
fall of hailstones. See further under En-, prefix; and the note upon
Grail (3) below.
ENHANCE, The form is not uncommon in Anglo-French;
we find the infin. enhancer, Stat. of the Realm, i. 393, an. 1371;
enhauncer, Lib, Custumarum, p. 219; enhancees, pp. pl., Stat. of
the Realm, i. 159, an. 1311.
ENJOY. We find the Anglo-French enjoier, Stat. of the Realm,
i, 310, an. 1351.
ENLARGE. Anglo-French enlargee, pp., Stat. of the Realm, i.
398, an. 1377; enlargiz, pp. pl., id. i. 97, an. 1285. —O. F. enlarger ;
Roquefort. Hence M. E, enlargen, Mandeville’s Trav. p. 45;
Palladius, bk. i. 1. 316.
ENMITY. Anglo-F. enemite, Stat. Realm, i. 290, an. 1340;
enemistez, pl., Langtoft’s Chron. i. 352.
ENSUE. Strictly, the F. infin. is due to Low Latin inseguere,
substituted for Lat. insegui; see Sue.
ENTICE. Cf. also Low G. tikken, to touch slightly. The Bre-
men Worterbuch also gives ‘ tikktakken, oft anstossen, reizen;’ and
6. reizen has the very sense ‘ to entice.’
ENVELOP. We find the simple F. verb voluper in the Anglo-
F. phr. se volupe=folds itself up, Bestiary, 1. 860. So also Walloon
veloper, to form a ball or skein (Sigart) ; O. Ital. goluppare (with go
for w), ‘to fould, winde, wrap, roule, huddle vp,’ Florio.
EPHAH. Heb. ’éphdh, more usually *¢yphdh, an ephah; pos-
sibly from an old Egyptian word‘ of which the Coptic form is dipi.
See Gesenius, ed. 8, p. 38; Speaker's Commentary, Exod. xvi. 36.—
A.L. M.
EPHOD. The Heb. words are better written ’éphdd, ’dphad; to
shew the initial Aleph.—A. L. M.
ERMINE. The Anglo-F. Aermine (with ἃ) is in Langtoft’s
Chron; i. 172 ; also ermin, Vie de St. Auban.
ER. . ‘A thef erraunt, Chaucer, C. T. 16173. The Anglo-
F. errant translates Lat. éranseuntem, journeying, in the Laws of
Will. I. § 26; whilst errant signifies ‘in eyre,’ on the journey, on
circuit, in Stat. of the Realm, i. 282, an. 1340; we also find such
spellings as eiraunt, eyraunt; see Gloss. to Liber Albus and Liber
Custumarum. The vb. errer or eirer, to wander, is from the sb.
erre, ‘way, path,’ Cot.; or from the Low Lat. iterare, from iter; see
Eyre. It comes to the same thing, Distinct from Err, but the
same word (probably) as Arrant. See note on Arrant above.
ESCHEW. Cf. Anglo-F. eschure, Stat. of the Realm, i. 253,
an. 1327 ; eschuer, Liber Albus, p. 369.
*ESCROW, a deed delivered on condition. (F..—Teut.) A law
term (Webster); the same word as M. E. scroue, scrow, examples of
which are given 5. ν. Scroll, q.v. It is the orig. word of which
scroll is the diminutive.
*ESCUAGE, a pecuniary satisfaction in lieu of feudal service.
(F.,—L.) In Blackstone, Comment., b. ii. c. 3.—O. F. escuage,
given by Littré, 5. v. écuage, who quotes from Ducange, 5. v. seuta-
ium, which is the Low Lat. form of the word. See also Roquefort.
‘ormed with suffix -age from O. F. escu, a shield; because escuage
was, at first, an aid given by service in the field. See Squire.
ESCUTCHEON, Anglo-F. escuchoun, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 358,
We find mention of ‘ 111}. scochens of armys’ in Fabyan’s will, A. Ὁ.
1511; see Fabyan, ed. Ellis, p.x. Also the spelling scochon, Book of
St. Albans, pt. ii, fol. f 8.
ESSAY. A remarkably early use of this word occurs in the
Dialogus de Scaccario, i. 3, pr. in Stubbs, Select Charters, 4th ed.
1881, p. 174, where it refers to the assay of money: ‘examen, quod
vulgo essayum dicitur’ (O. W. Tancock).
*ESSOLIN, an excuse for not appearing in court. (F.,—L. and
Teut.) M. E, essoine, Chaucer, Pers. Tale, Introd. § 10. Spelt es-
soigne in Anglo-F., Stat. of Realm, i. 49, an. 1278; also essoyne,
Year-books of Edw. L, i. 13, assoyne, ibid. =O. F. essoine (also
exoine), ‘an essoine, or excuse ;’ Cot. Burguy gives essoine, essoigne,
esoigne, necessity, difficulty, hindrance, danger, peril, excuse, reason
for not appearing in a court of justice. B. In this difficult word
the prefix is certainly O. F. es-, from Lat. ex, out. Soine is related
g
᾿
τῳ Fa νος ee σον ὦ ἢ»
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
803
to F. soin, solicitude, and appears in Low Lat. (a.p. 1110) as sonia, A.S. fégan. The form answers rather to M. E. Jagen, to flatter,
an impediment, excuse for non-appearance. The force of the prefix
is merely intensive, so that essoine=a great impediment, peril, hin-
drance, sufficient excuse. Ὑ. The Low Lat. has also sunnia, sunnis,
with the same sense as sonia, and Diez cites an O. Ital. sogna and
Prov. sonk as being cognate forms. The Low Lat. forms sunnis,
sonies, sonia, sonnis, sunnia, &c. occur in the Lex Salica, ed. Hessels
and Kern, Gloss. col. 673. Kern (id. col. 537) says that sunni,
(stem sunnia) means a lawful excuse, and that the Icel. form is
naud-syn, need, necessity, also lawful excuse. Thus the F. soine
is of Teut. origin, from the Teut. word seen in O. H. G. sunza,
lawful excuse, Ὁ. Sax. sunnea, need, Icel. syn, protest, denial, naud-
syn, need, excuse; cf. also Goth. sunja, truth, sunjon sik, to excuse
oneself, sunjons, a setting oneself right, apology, defence; Icel. synjan,
refusal, Fick (iii. 326) ranges these words under the Teut. form
sonya, real, truthful, truthful excuse. They are further related to
Lat. sons, guilty (orig. being, real), and to E. sootk. The root is
WAS, to be. See further under Sin, Sooth, Suttee.
*ESTOP, to bar, impede, stop up. (F.,—L.) See Stop.
*ESTOVERS, supplies of various necessaries. (F., = L.?) ‘Common
of estovers, i.e. necessaries, . . is a liberty of taking necessary wood,’
&c.; Blackstone, Comment. b. ii. ο. 2; Ὁ. iii. c. 8. [He erroneously
derives it from estoffer, to stuff, which is a distinct word], -- Ὁ, F.
estover, provisions; see Stover. The Anglo-F. estover, sb., sus-
tenance, occurs in the Year-books of Edw. I., i. 19, 21, 231.
*ESTREAT, a true copy of an original record. (F.,—L.) In
Blount; he refers us to Fitzherbert, Natura Brevium, foll. 57, 76.
Anglo-F. estrete, Stat. of the Realm, i. 32, an. 1275. (In the Lib.
Custumarum, p. 434, we have the Lat. gen. pl. extractarum.) The
lit. sense is ‘extract.’=O. F. estrete, fem. of estret, also spelt estrait,
pp. of estraire, to extract (Burguy).—Lat. extracta, fem. of pp. of
extrahere; see Extract. Der. estreat, vb., to extract a record,
as a forfeited recognizance, and return to the court of exchequer
for prosecution, also to levy fines under an estreat (Ogilvie).
Doublet, extract.
EWER. The Anglo-F. Ewere appears as a proper name in the
Liber Custumarum, p, 684. It means ‘ water-carrier’ (Lat. aguarius).
In the Year-books of Edw. I., iii. 367, we find the adj. eweret, mean-
ing ‘working by water,’ and applied to a mill; in the same, i. 417,
we find the sb. ewe, water. But I have lately succeeded in finding
the Anglo-F. ewer in the very sense of ‘ewer’ or ‘jug;’ it occurs in
a Collection of Royal Wills, ed. Nichols (1780), pp. 24, 27 (an. 1360).
EXCISE (1). Perhaps the earliest use of the word in E. is the
following; it occurs in a composition between English merchants
and those of Antwerp. ‘Thexcise of euery clothe is’ so much;
Amold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 197. The etymology is disputed.
The supposition that Du, aksiis is a corruption of O. F. assise comes
to the same thing as the statement of Ducange, that the Low Lat.
accisia, excise, is a corruption of Low Lat. assisia, assise. This
supposition, however, is open to a grave objection, viz. that the
supposed corruption is one from an easy to a harder form. Hence
Scheler and Littré prefer to take F. accise as a true word, and to
derive it from Lat. accis-us, pp. of accidere, to cut into; from Lat.
ac- (for ad), and cedere, to cut. Littré supposes that F. accise meant,
originally, a tally scored with notches ; hence, a score, a sum scored,
atax, Cf. E. ally. So also Weigand, s.v. Accise. In any case, the
prefix is certainly from Lat. ad, not from Lat. ex.
EXCREMENT. The use, in Shakespeare, of excrement in the
sense of hair, &c., seems to be due to a false etymology from ex-
crescere, as if excrement meant ‘out-growth.’
EXECUTRIX. Occurs in 1537, in Bury Wills, ed. Tymms,
p-131. Spelt executrice (a F. form) in Fifty Eng. Wills, ed. Furni-
vall, p. 8 (an. 1395).
EXEQUIES. See Exsequies (below).
*EXERGUE, the small space left beneath the base-line of a
subject engraved on a coin, left for the date or engraver’s name.
(F.,—Gk.) The final we is not pronounced, the word being French.
It occurs in Todd’s Johnson, and in works on coins.—F. exergue,
used by Voltaire, Mceurs, 173 (Littré). So called because lying
‘out of the work,’ not belonging to the subject.—Gk. ἐξ, out of;
épy-ov, work. See Ex- and Work.
EXILE, The etym. given of Lat. exsul is the usual one, but
it is prob. wrong. It is more likely to be a derivative of Lat. salire ;
cf. exsilium (extlium), and the compounds presul, consul, subsul.
See Lewis and Short; also Vaniéek,
EXPOSE. See note on Compose (above).
*EXSEQUIKES, the same as Exequies, q.v. (p. 199). The
Anglo-F. exseqguies occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 224 (before
A.D. 1307). The M. E. exeguies occurs a.p. 1444; Fifty Earliest
Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 131.
FADGE, We must dismiss the connection with M.E. /fe3en,
φ
coax, fawn upon; for which see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 120,
note 3. I think fadge may certainly be derived from A.S. fegian,
to fit or adorn, allied to feger, fair; see Fair. This leads to the
same #/ PAK, to fit, as before. The A.S. fegian only occurs in the
comp. dfegian, to depict; ‘anlicnesse drihtnes on brede dfegde,’
i.e. the likeness of Christ depicted on a board; Elfred, tr. of
Beda, i. 25. The changes of sense from ‘fit’ to ‘depict,’ and from
‘fit’ to ‘speak fair,’ or ‘flatter’ can readily be imagined to be
probable.
FAG-END, The suggestion that fag-end is for flag-end is almost
certainly right. It may have been a technical term used in hawking.
‘The federis at the wynges next the body be calde the fagg or the
sogg federis ;? Book of St. Albans, fol. Ὁ. 1.
AITH. The M.E. form fey is due to O. F. fei, whilst the M. E.
form feith represents the O. F. feid, which is the earliest O. F. form,
the d being due to L. acc. fidem. On the final -tk, see H. Nicol’s
article in The Academy, no. 435, Sept. 4, 1880, p. 173, where this
view is maintained. On the other hand, the fact that -th is a com-
mon ending for abstract nouns (such as health, wealth) may account
for the change from d to th.
FALLACY. Spelt falacye, Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 29, ed.
Arber, p. 67, 1. ro.
FARDEL, (F.,—Span.,— Arab.) Besides O.F. fardel, we actually
find the curious form hardel, and the dimin. Aardeillon, for which
see Bartsch; and still more strangely, we find hardell, to pack in a
bundle, even in English, in the Boke of St. Albans, leaff 4. These
forms go far to settle the etymology. They are clearly Spanish, and
due to the common substitution of A for fin that language. Con-
sequently, the word is probably Moorish, and the Arabic origin
is almost certain.
FARM. Rather (F.,—L.) than (L.) I greatly doubt the con-
nection with A. S. feorm, a feast, though the connection has often
been asserted. Even the A. S. feormere is rather ‘ purveyor’ than
‘farmer ;’ besides which, the A.S. feorm is prob. Teutonic, and
independent of Lat. firma. The M. E. ferme occurs first (perhaps)
in Rob. of Glouc. p. 378, in the phr. sette to ferme=let on lease.
The Anglo-F. ferme occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 140, an.
1300, «Εἰ, ferme, a farm, occurring in the 13th cent.; see Littré;
cf. F. ἃ ferme, on lease. Low Lat. firma, a farm; also, a fixed sum
paid as rent (Ducange). Cf. Low Lat. jirmitas, a security, surety.
— Lat. firma, fem. of firmus, firm, hence secure, fixed. See Firm,
Ducange also gives firma, a feast, repast, but only as occurring in
E. writers. This must be the A. 5. feorm Latinised; we find the
M. E, dat. case ferme in the phr. ‘at ferme and at feste;” Reliquize
Antique, i. 131, 1. 33. Confusion between the two words was easy.
Der. farm-er, M. E. fermour, Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, prol.
378; ‘Fermowre, firmarius ;’ Prompt. Parv. The F. suffix -our shews
the F. origin of the word.
FARRIER. Spelt ferrour in Anglo-F.; Stat. of the Realm,
i. 311, an. 1351.
FARR Add: ‘M.E. farzen; the pp. ivar3ed occurs in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61, 1. 29; spelt ineruwed, p. 204, 1. 12.’
FATHERLAND. In Trench, Eng. Past and Present, 4th ed.
Pp: 74, fatherland is said to be from (ἃ. vaterland. Surely this is
a mistake. In his Curiosities of Literature, in the chapter on the
History of New Words, I. D'Israeli distinctly tells us that he him-
self introduced the word into English, and that it was suggested to
him by the Du. vaderland, at a time when he resided in Holland.
He adds—'I have lived to see it adopted by Lord Byron and by
Mr, Southey, and the word is now common.’ It is therefore an
English word formed in imitation of a Dutch one.
FATHOM. M.E. fadom in Tyrwhitt’s spelling ; fadme would be
better; the Six-text edition has the readings fadme, fademe, fadmes,
fapome. For the ἃ sound, cf. M. E. fader, father.
FAWN (2). In Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 703, the Anglo-
Ἐς feun means the young of the elephant.
FEALTY. The true O. F. form appears in the Anglo-F. fealte,
fealty, Gaimar’s Chron. 1. 3719; Year-books of Edw. 1., vol. ii. pp.
301, 307. The adj. feal occurs in the Lib. Custumarum, p. 215.
FEE, Anglo-F. fee, feo, Year-books of Edw. L., i. 5 ; Stat. Realm,
i. 34 (1275); pl. fees, Lib. Custum. 459. This appears to be merely
the A.S. feoh; M. E. fee, feo employed as a F. word. The O. F.
forms are properly feu, fie, ἤει (see Littré, 5. v. fief), derived from
O. H. G. fehu, fihu, cattle, property, which is cognate with A. S.
jeoh; so that, either way, the result is much the same.
FELL (2). Cf. Swed. fall, a fell, fur-skin; Icel. fjall, a fell, skin.
FELL (3). Cf. Dan. fei, hideous, grim, horrid.
*FELLAH, a peasant, tiller of the soil. (Arab.) In Webster ; pl.
fellahin. = Arab. fellih (Devic), falldh (Rich. Dict. p. 1098), a farmer,
villager, peasant. Arab. root falak, to plough, till the ground.
3F2
804 ERRATA AND: ADDENDA.
FELLY. Cf. ‘Cantus, felga ;’ Wright's Voc. i. 16, col. 1. > Swed. portion), formerly spelt fegd (Widegren). J This fegd is
FELON, 1. 9. In saying that ‘the Irish feall is clearly cognate | quite distinct from Swed. fegd, fatality, which is allied to E. fey.
with L. fallere, it is as well to add, ‘ because an initial s‘has been
lost in both cases.’ Otherwise, this would not be the case, since
an initial Irish f=Lat. u, as in fear=L. uir. A reference to the
article Fail (to which I duly refer), will shew this. I think we may
mark the word as (F.,— Low Lat.,=C.).
FELT. Add: Swed. and Dan. jilt.
FELUCCA. Dozy rejects the ordinary etymology of Span. fe-
luca from Arab. fulk, and derives it rather from Arab. harrdgah,
harrdgat, a kind of fire-ship; Rich. Dict. p. 560. Devic remarks
that he considers this as not proven, and intimates that he prefers
the usual etymology. See Dozy, Gloss. p. 265; Devic, Supp. to
Littré.
FENCE. Cf. ‘Fence, defence;’ Palsgrave. And again, ‘I fende
ἀχάξεν, I defende, Te defens ;’ id.
*FENUGREEEK, a plant, cultivated for its seeds. (F.,.—L.)
M. E. venecreke, Book of St. Albans, leaf c 4, back. =F. fenugrec,
‘the herbe, or seed, fennigreeke;’ Cot.—Lat. fenum Grecum, lit.
‘Greek hay.’
FERRET (1). M. E. feret; Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 6, col. 2;
and Cath. Anglicum. Spelt fyret; Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 31;
ed. Arber, p. 79,1. 29. ‘Fyrret, a beest, furet ;’ Palsgrave.
FERRULE, Still earlier, we have E. vyroll, to explain F.
uirolle, in Palsgrave.
FERRY. Add: Dan. ferge, to ferry; also a ferry. + Swed.
farja, the same.
*FESS, a horizontal band, in heraldry. (F.,—L.) Spelt fesse in
Minsheu, and in Cotgrave, 5. v. face. The pl. feces occurs about a. Ὁ.
1500; see Queen;Elizabeth’s Academy, &c., ed. Furnivall, p. 98, 1.
113. Florio (1598) translates Ital. fasce by ‘bundles. . also fesses
in armorie.’=—O. F. fesse (Roquefort), spelt face in Cotgrave, and
fasce in mod. F.—Lat. fascia, a girth; allied to fascis, a bundle;
see Fascine.
FESTER. As to this difficult word, I would suggest that another
point of resemblance between it and the A. S. féster- is that the
e was formerly long. It is spelt feestryn in Prompt. Parv., and
Palsgrave has: ‘I festyr as a sore dothe, Je apostume; Though this
wounde be closed above, yet it feastreth byneth and is full of mater.’
Next, as to sense, Palsgrave shews that it meant ‘to gather’ as an
‘apostume,’ or inward swelling. I think festered may be connected
with the peculiar use of fostren, to kindle, glow, inflame, which
arose out of the idea of fostering or cherishing a spark till it burst
into flame. For this use, see P. Plowman, B. xvii. 207, 209; and
again, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 296, ‘pe sparke .. liS and kecched
more fur, and fostred hit ford, and waxed from lesse to more vort al
pet hus blasie,’ i.e. the spark. . lies and catches more fire, and
continually fosters it, and grows from less to more till all the house
blaze. The metaphor of fostering presents no more difficulty than
that of gathering, which is also used of a sore. Some suppose it
possible that fester is allied to Icel. fasti, fire (Egilsson), Swed. dial.
fiista, to kindle (Rietz); but these words do not account for the
long e. 4 Wedgwood refers us to Wallon s’éfster, to become
corrupt, dialect of Aix fiesen, to begin to smell disagreeably; but
the M. E. words allied to these are fyyst, ‘ stynk,’ and fyistyn, ‘Cacco,
lirido’ in Prompt. Parv.; and the mod. E. allied words are /foist,
Jitchew, and fizz.
FETCH. In the Errata to the former edition, I adopted Dr.
Stratmann’s view, that the M. E. fecchen, to fetch, from A. S. feccan,
is quite distinct from M. E. feten, later English fet, from A.S. fetian ;
and I drew the conclusion that my article at p. 207 is wrong. No
doubt we find a great difference of form; on the one hand we have
M. E. fecchen, pt. t. fehte, spelt feight in Rob. of Brunne (Stratmann),
fehte in Layamon, 6460; A.S. feccan, Gen. xviii. 4, Luke xii. 20.
On the other hand we have fet, to fetch (see Nares), though this
form is commonly used as a pp., as in Shak. Hen. V. iii. 1.18; M.E.
fetten, feten, pt. t. fette, Chaucer, C. T. Group G. 548, pp. fet, Group
B. 667; A.S. fetian, Grein, i. 283 (as already given at p. 207).
The only question is, whether the A. S. feccan and fetian are dif-
ferent words, or mere variants of the same word. On this point see
an article by J. Platt in Anglia, vi. 177, where the words are identi-
fied, fetian being taken as the older form, whence feccan (as repre-
senting fechan *, cc having the sound of ch in this instance). If this
be so, my article is right; though I consider fetch as due to the
pres. t. fecce rather than to the infin. feccan. @ Matzner compares
A.S. feccan with O. Fries. faka, to get ready ; but this faka is parallel
to A.S. facian, to wish to get, Aélfred, Orosius, b. iii.c. 11. § 10, from
the sb. fac (stem fac-), a space of time, hence prob. opportunity
(Grein. i. 267); and if feccan =fetian, this comparison fails.
FEUD (1). Add: Dan. feide, a quarrel; feide, to war upon. +
Swed. fegda, to make war against; fejd, a feud (Tauchnitz, Eng.-
FEUD (2). Dele all following Low Lat. feudum, a fief. I en-
tirely give up this notion of making the adj. feudalis the older word.
That the Low Lat. feudum is partly founded on O. H.G. jihu, feho,
cattle, goods (cognate with E. fee), seems to be generally agreed
upon. The difficulty is with the d, which some suppose to be inter-
calated ; see fio in Diez, 4th ed. p. 140.
FEVER. Corssen derives Lat. febris (as if for fer-bris*) from
the same root as fer-were, to glow. But see Vanitek.
FEY. Add: Swed. feg, cowardly, fegd, fatality, decree of fate;
Dan. feig, cowardly.
*FEZ, a red Turkish cap, without a brim. (F.,— Morocco.)
Borrowed by us from F. fez, the same; the word is also Turkish.
So called because made at Fez, in Morocco; see Devic, Supp. to
Littré.
FIEF ; see remarks on Feud (2) above.
FILBERT. Wedgwood proposes /ilberde=fill the beard, i.e.
husk; but the spelling /ylberde in the Prompt. Parv. is a mere cor-
ruption of the earlier trisyllabic form in Gower (as cited). There
is no more difficulty in ‘Philibert’s nut’ than in the G. name
meaning ‘ Lambert’s nut.’
FILE. There is good authority for A.S. fedl; see Grein, i. 294.
‘Lima, fedl;’ Mone, Quellen, 367.
FILIBUSTER. Not (Span.,=—E.), but (Span., — E.,.— Du.)
Wedgwood corrects this, and is certainly right. Whilst it is true
that Span. filibote, flibote, is from E. fly-boat, it is also true that
filibuster is another word altogether, and is merely the Span. pro-
nunciation of E. freebooter, itself not a true E. word, but borrowed
from Dutch. He refers us to Jal, Glossaire Nautique; see also
Littré, 5. v. fibustier, and Todd’s Johnson, 5. ν. freebooter. Wedg-
wood says: ‘Oexmelin, who was himself one of the buccaneers
whose history he relates, expressly says that they gave themselves
the name of flibustier from the English word flibuster, which signifies
rover. He then cites the passage, with a reference to vol. i. p. 22.
By the word flibuster is certainly meant freebooter; the change of r
to 1 being extremely common. Besides, the F. form was once /ri-
bustier (Todd and Littré). See further under Freebooter, p. 806.
Monlau, in his Span. Etym. Dict., rightly derives jilibote, flibote
from E. flyboat, but filibustero from the Du. vrijbuiter (the E. free-
booter being an intermediate form).
FIN. Stratmann gives five references for M. E. jinne.
a fysche, pinna;’ Prompt. Parv.
FINE. M.E. jin (with long i); written fyn, K. Alisaunder, 2657 ;
in the passage cited, from P. Plowman, B. ii. 9, the form is jineste,
superlative.
INIAL. Cf. ‘every butterace fined [ended] with finials ;’ Will
of Hen. VI; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 302. Anglo-F. jinols, pl.,
Will of Earl of Essex (1361) ; id. p. 47.
FIR. The Swed. is fur or fura; furu is only used in composition,
and in oblique cases (J. N. Grénland). Furu is the only form given
in Widegren (1788).
FIRKIN. ‘Kilderkyn and jirken;’ Amold’s Chron. ed. 1811,
. 85.
ῬΈΕΤΕΜ (2), a partnership. (Port.,.—L.) ‘Firm, the name or
names under which any house of trade is established ;” Ash’s Dict.,
1775. This is the proper sense; it alludes to the signature of the
house. = Port. firma, ‘a man’s hand to a writing; a firm;’ Vieyra.
= Port. firmar, to make firm; hence, to sign. = Port. firm, adj. firm.
“αὶ firmus, firm; see Firm. 4 If the word be not Port.,
it must be Span.; from Span. firma, a sign manual, signature, de-
rived in the same way from firmar, vb., which is from firme, adj.
Mahn is clearly wrong in citing ‘Ital. firma,’ as the Ital. spelling
of the adj. is fermo, and the sb. ferma merely means an engagement.
FITCHEW. The nom. sing. is spelt fiches (perhaps by mis-
take for fichew) in the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 4, back; the pl.
is fecheus, id. leaf Ὁ 7, back. The pl. fickeux occurs A.D. 1438, in
Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 110. The form jitchew
answers to Walloon jickau, a polecat (Sigart). Hexham gives jisse,
visse, ‘a weasel or polcat.’
FLAKE. Cf. Swed. dial. fag, a thin slice, also spelt flak (Rietz);
Dan. sneeflage, snow-flake ; sneeflokker, small flakes of snow.
FLAMINGO. See N. and Q. 6 5. ii. 326, 450, 478; iii. 35, 75,
110, 131; especially at the Jast reference. It is remarkable that, in
Span. flamenco, the -enco is not a usual Span. suffix. The name seems
to have arisen in Provence, where the bird was called flammant or
flambant, i.e. flaming (from its colour). We even find flammans, i.e.
flamingoes, in English; cf. An Eng. Garner, vii. 358 (1689): and in
Urquhart’s Rabelais, II. i., the bird is called a flaman (Davies). This
Prov. flammant must have been confused with F. Flamand, a Fleming,
anative of Flanders, because the Span. flamenco and Port. flamengo
* Fynne of
eg
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
properly mean a Fleming. In Bluteau’s Port. Dict. (1713), we find $
Slamengo, a native of Flanders, and flamengo or flamenco, a flamingo,
which he wrongly imagines to have come from Flanders, whereas
it is abundant chiefly in Sicily, Spain, and the S. of France. See
Mr. Picton’s article in N. and Q. (as above). The word may be
marked as (Span. or Port.,—Prov.,—L.). Flamingo occurs in E.
ab. A.D. 1565, in An Eng, Garner, ed. Arber, v. 134; and again in
1582, id. 257.
FLARE. Note also Swed. flasa, to frolic, sport; answering to
E. dial. to flare up.
FLATTER. It may be better to consider this as a Low G.
form.—O. Du. flatteren, fletteren, ‘to flatter or to sooth up one;’
Hexham. Allied to Icel. fladra, to fawn upon. The O.F. flater
is, of course, closely allied, but may likewise be considered as of
Low G. origin. I still think that the bases FLAK and FLAT are
uivalent ; and that the forms cited from Swedish are to the point.
FLAVOUR. Rather (F.,—Low L.,—L.) than (Low L.,—L.).
The word is found in M. E.; the pl. flaworez (=flavores), odours,
occurs in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 87. [It is quite a mistake to
suppose that the τ (between a and o) can possibly be a vowel here,
as some seem to imagine.]=O. F. flaveur, given by Roquefort with
the sense of ‘odour.’ This settles the etymology from Low Lat.
flauor, though more light is desired as to these O. F. and Low Lat.
words, It is certain that Wyntoun (who rimes it with savour) uses
the same word in a passage where the Scottish scribe (as usual)
has absurdly used τὸ forv. ‘Of that rute the kynd flewoure [read
flavoure|, As flouris havand that ὁ [read e], He had,
and held; Wynt. ix. 26. 107 (Jamieson, 5. v. fleoure). In other
passages a confusion with M. E. flayre (Morte Arth. 772) may have
taken place, this word being from O. F. flairer, as already noted ;
ef. Walloon flair, a bad smell (Sigart). But this confusion does not
really affect the etymology, which in this case is determined by the
form.
*FLAWN, a kind of custard. (F..—O.H.G.) ‘Fill ouen full
of flawnes;’ Tusser, Husb. § go. st. 5. M.E. flaun; ‘Pastees and
Jiaunes,’ Havelok, 644.—F. flan, O. F. flaon. Cotgrave gives flans,
‘ flawns, custards, egg-pies ; also, round plates of metall;’ and flaons,
‘round plates of metall.’ [Cf.Span. flaon, flawn, plate of metal;
Ital. jiadone, ‘a kind of flawne,’ Florio; Low Lat. flado, flato, a
flawn.] =O. H. G. flado, a broad flat cake, flawn; M. H. 6. vlade;
G. fladen, a kind of pan-cake. B. So named from its flatness ;
Scheler cites Walloon flate, with the same sense as G. kuh-fladen,
a piece of cow-dung; cf. O. Du. vlade, ‘a flawne;’ Hexham. ‘As
fiat as a flawn’ is a common old proverb (Hazlitt). The form flat
has only been preserved in the Scandinavian tongues; the O. H. G.
Jlado comes very near the Dan. flad, flat ; the Low Lat. flato answers
to the Icel. flatr, Swed. flat. The Lat. placenta, a cake, is named for
a similar reason; see Placenta. (So Scheler, Diez, Weigand.)
FLEA. The pl. fledn (=Shropshire E. flen) occurs in A.S.
Leechdoms, i. 264, 1. 14, i. 266, 1. 2.
FLEE. Dr. Stratmann remarks that flee may be the M.E. fleon;
and the pt. t. fedde requires an infinitive fleden, for which we actually
find flede, Myrc, Duties of a Parish Priest, 1.1374. But I suspect
that this infinitive was coined from fledde, and that fledde was
suggested by the Icel. #y¥i, pt. t. of flya, to fly. In any case, flee is
but a variant of fly.
FLEECE. It is spelt fliese (neut. accus.), with the various
readings flys (-- 75) and fleos, in Laws of Ine, § 69, in Thorpe, Anc.
Laws, i. 146, note 23.
FLEER. Under fina, Rietz gives fira as an equivalent form in
Swed. dialects.
FLIRT. Note also the A.S. glosses: ‘fraude, colludio, flearde,
getwance;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 362; ‘deliramenta, gedofu, gefleard,
id. p. 340; indruticans, luxurians, ticgende, broddiende, tolcedende,
fleardiende;’ id. p. 356. Also the cognate Swed. flérd, ‘ deceit,
artifice, vanity, frivolousness; fara med flard, to use deceitful dealing’
(Tauchnitz Dict.). This is plain speaking as to what ¢o flirt means.
FLOAT. The pres. pt. Jlotigende of the rare A.S. verb flotian,
to float (as a ship), occurs in the Parker MS. of the A.S. Chronicle,
anno 1031. The verb flotian, to float, and the sb. Ποία, a ship, are
both derived from flot-en, pp. of the strong verb fledtan, already
given.
FLOG. Certainly (L.); from flageliare. This appears at once
by the fact that the Bremen Worterbuch gives both flegel and
Jogger in the sense of ‘ flail;’ and flegel, like E. flail, is merely from
flagellum, not a word of Teut. origin. We may therefore confidently
refer Low G. flogger and E. flog to the same source.
FLOUNCE (2). Cf.‘en la flounce du dit bacyn,’ on the rim of
the ong basin, Will of Eleanor Bohun (1399) ; Nichols, Royal Wills,
p. 182.
FLUE (2). The Low G. fog or flok means precisely flue or
805
Ὁ floating down; ‘so ligt as een Flog’=as light as a feather, But
the author of the Bremen Worterbuch is quite wrong in deriving it
from flegen, to fly; and, indeed, contradicts himself at the same
moment by connecting it with F. floc, which is plainly right.
FLUSH (1). M.E. flosck, a flood, or flow of blood, Alexander,
ed. Stevenson, 2049. We there read that, in a battle, there was so
much bloodshed that ‘ foles (foals, horses] ferd in the flosches to the
fetelakis.’
FLUSH (3), level, even. I think this is certainly from Flush
(1). We have, in Cotgrave, en flux, upon the increase; hence flush,
adj. in its prime, in full vigour, as in Shak. Haml. iii. 3. 81; Ant. i.
4.52. Hence it obtained the sense of ‘ good, right. correct,’ as in
Hazlitt, O. Plays, ii. 78, where Hypocrisy says he will so contrive
that ‘all should be flush that ever I did.’ The senses seem to have
been, in full flow, in one’s prime, excellent, right; whence the senses
of just, even, may have resulted.
FLUTE. M.E. floute, sb.; spelt flowte, floyte, Prompt. Parv.;
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 133. The Low Lat. flaua is merely
Latinised from the French. The orig. word seems to have been the
O. F. flaiiter, put for flatuer* = flatuare.
FLY. In the sense of carriage for hire, it seems to have been
first applied to ‘a nouvelle kind of four-wheel vehicles drawn by a
man and an assistant . . they are denominated flys, a name first given
by a gentleman at the Pavilion [at Brighton] upon their first intro-
duction in 1816;’ Wright’s Brighton Ambulator, 1818, quoted in
Davies, Supp. Glossary. I think that the reason for the name was
from the notion of its flying along, just as a fly-boat was named for
the same reason; or it may have been simply short for fly-boat; the
result being much the same. For a curious piece of evidence in
this direction, see a picture of a public vehicle called ‘The Velocitas,
or Malton, Driffield and Hull fly-boat,’ which was made in the shape
of a boat with awnings above it, in Hone’s Table-book, ii. 559.
The description of it is dated Oct. 27, 1827. The remark (in the
list of derivatives from fly) that jilibuster is from fly-boat, is wrong ;
see note on Filibuster (p. 804 above).
FOAM. The A.S. fém answers better to M.H.G. feim, foam,
given under the form veim in Wackernagel. Cf. also Russ. piena,
foam. The A.S. fim, Russ. piena, Skt. phena, seem to be due
to a root 4/SPI; the L. spuma is explained by Fick, iii. 169, as
standing for spoima. May not 4/SPI have been a by-form of
vw SPU?
FOIL (2). Cf. Anglo-F. foilles, leaves, Stat. of the Realm, i. 219;
le foile, the leaf of a book, Cursor Mundi, part 5, p. 5 (at the
beginning).
* OLD. The word fold, used as a sb., in the sense of sheep-fold,
is not in any way allied to the verb to fold. It occurs as A.S. fald,
in John, x. 1; but this is contracted from an older form falod; see
Leo’s Glossar. Perhaps falod meant ‘protected by palings,’ and is
connected with Icel. /jol (gen. fjalar), a thin board, plank.
FOP. M.E. /oppe, a foolish fellow, Prompt. Parv.; fop, Cov.
Mysteries, p. 205; M.E. fobbe, Piers Plowman, C. iii. 193.
*FOREJUDGE, to deprive a man of a thing by the judgment
of a court. (F.,—L.) Still in use as a law-term, and quite distinct
from the hybrid word fore-judge, to judge beforehand. Better spelt
forjudge ; indeed, Blount’s Nomolexicon (1691) has: ‘forjudged the
court, is when an officer of any court is banished or expelled the
same.’=F. forjuger, ‘to judge or condemn wrongfully, also to dis-
inherite, deprive, dispossess of ;’ Cotgrave.—O. F. for-, prefix, out,
outside; and juger, to judge. Τῆς Ο. F. for- is short for fors=Lat.
foris, outside. See Foreclose, and Judge.
FORESTALL. The explanation given is incorrect, though the
etymology is practically right, as the word is really compounded of
fore and stall, There is no A. 8. verb foresteallian, but there is an
A. S. sb. forsteal or foresteal ; and this is the real origin of the M. E.
and E. verb. It is spelt forsteal, with the sense of ‘ obstruction,’
in the Laws of Ethelred, v. § 31, and vi. § 38; see Thorpe, Anc.
Laws, i. 312, 324. In the Laws of Hen. I (id. i. 586) we read that
‘forestel est, si quis ex transverso incurrat, vel in via expectet et
assalliat inimicum suum.’ The etymology is from fore, before, and
steall, a stall, also a placing, setting; and forsteall is lit. ‘a placing
of oneself in the way,’ or the causing of an obstruction, or the
crossing of a man’s path. In Aflfric’s Hom. ii. 242, Thorpe trans-
lates foresteall by ‘a rescue;’ it is, more literally, opposition, an-
tagonism. In an old Glossary, quoted in the Liber Albus, iii. 455,
the M. E. forstal is said to mean ‘estupure de chimin,’ i.e. a stop-
ping up of the way. From the sense of getting in another’s way
arose the commercial meaning of the word. See further in Schmidt,
A. 8. Laws, Glossary, s. v. forsteal.
FORGE. The old sense is curiously illustrated by the mention
of Joseph, Mary’s husband, as being ‘a forgere of trees, that is te
seie, a wrighte ;’ Wiclif, Works, ed. Arnold,ii. 19.
g
Ὁ
806 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
FORMIDABLE. Prof. Postgate suggests the 4/GHAR, a?the base FRI, to love, rejoice, gery
simpler form of 4/ GHARS, to bristle; for which see Horror.
This gives to 4 GHAR the sense ‘to bristle,’ as distinct from
GHAR, to grind. This is probable; and is well supported by
the Lat. ér, for her, a hedgehog, Gk. χήρ. See Urchin, which
ought, accordingly, to be referred to 4f GHAR, to bristle, not to
the longer form GHARS.
FORTNIGHT. The phrase occurs in the following: ‘swa
hweer swa bid se ména fedwertyne nihta eald,’ whenever the moon is
a fortnight old, (lit. old of fourteen nights, mista being the gen.
pl.); Screadunga, ed. Bouterwek, p. 25, 1. 27; Popular Treatises on
Science, ed. Wright, p. 6, 1. 24.—W. M. (Bonn).
FOUNT (1). After this word, insert ‘Fount (2) ; see Font (2).’
FRAMPOLD. Add that W. from/fol is compounded of W. ffrom,
testy, and fol, foolish; -fol is not a mere suffix. (A. L. Mayhew.)
*FRANION, a gay idle companion. (F.,—L.) ‘Franion, a
gay idle fellow; see Heywood’s Edw. IV. p. 45; Peele, i. 207;’
Halliwell. See further in Nares; also Dodsley’s O. Plays, iv. 60,
vi. 179. I adopt the suggestion in Nares, that it is equivalent to
F. faineant, ‘an idle, drowsie, lither, slothfull luske; . . . also, a lewd
companion, loose fellow;’ Cot. The agreement in sense is so mi-
nutely exact that I think we need look no further. Nares remarks
that the r is lacking, but that is no great objection when we re-
member that the r is intrusive in g-r-oom, bride-g-r-oom, part-r-idge,
cart-r-idge, co-r-poral, vag-r-ant, and hoa-r-se. Perhaps our dra-
matists were thinking of the infin. faire-neant. The form of the word
certainly appears to be French. =F. fait neant, i.e. he does nothing ;
cf, vaurien=vaut rien, he is worth nothing. F. fait=Lat. facit, 3
pers. sing. of facere, to do; see Fact. F, neant (Cot.), O.'F. nient,
is der. from Lat. ne, not, and ent-em, acc. of ens, being, substance ;
see No and Entity ; (Scheler). Cf. Ital. far niente, to do nothing.
*FRANKALMOIGN, the name of the tenure by which most
church lands are held. (F.;—O.H.G. and L.,—Gk.) In Black-
stone, Comment. Ὁ. ii. c. 4. Spelt frankalmoin in Blount’s Nomo-
lexicon; lit. ‘free alms.’=—F. franc, free; and almoine, Anglo-F.
variant of O. F. almosne, mod. F. auméne, alms. See Frank and
Almoner.
FRANKINCENSE. M. E. frank encens, Mandeville’s Trav.
p. 120. ‘Frankensence, franc encens ;’ Palsgrave.
FRAY (1), an affray. Cf. Anglo-F. effrai, a breach of the peace,
Lib. Custumarum, p. 684; affrai de la pees, the same, Stat. Realm, i.
258, an. 1328; affrei, id. 185, an. 1322; &c. See remarks on Af-
fray above, shewing that the etymology is from the Teut. fridu, peace.
*FREEBOOTER, a rover, pirate. (Du.) Bacon, in his Life of
Hen. VII., ed. Lumby, p. 129, 1. 28, says that Perkin Warbeck’s
men were chiefly ‘strangers born, and most of them base people
and freebooters.’ These strangers were mostly Flemings; see p. 112,
l. 11, &c. In a letter dated 1597, in the Sidney State Papers, ii.
78, is a mention of ‘the freebutters of Flushenge ;’ Todd’s Johnson.
= Du. vrijbuiter, a freebooter.—Du vrijbuiten, to rob, plunder. =
Du. vrijbuit, plunder, lit. ‘free booty.’ The Du. vrij is cognate with
E. free ; and buit is allied to booty. See Free and Booty. Doublet,
filibuster (see above).
FRICASSEE. Can F. fricasser be derived from Ital. fracassare,
to break in pieces? See Fracas.
FRIEZE (1). ‘Thycke mantels of fryse they weare ;? Roy, Rede
Me, ed. Arber, p, 82, 1.14 (a.p. 1528) ; spelt /rese and /ryse in Paston
Letters, i. 83 (about a.v.1449). Cf. ‘a gowne of grene frese,’ occurring
A.D. 1418; Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 37, 1.1. Pals-
grave has: Fryse, roughe clothe, drap frise.’ See note on Friz (below).
FRINGE, The O. F. den actually occurs, Dialoge, Gregoire
lo Pape, p. 65 (Lacurne), The Wallachian form is frimbie, also
Sringhie (Cihac). ‘Freng, frenge ;’ Palsgrave.
*FRITH, an enclosure, forest, wood, (E.) It occurs as a place-
name in Chapel-le-Frith, Derbyshire, and is common in Kent in the
names of woods; but is obsolescent. Drayton has: ‘ Both in the tufty
frith and in the mossy fell,’ Polyolbion, song 17. M.E. frith, peace,
Layamon, 1. 2549; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of gtoft, p. 90; also in
the sense of enclosed land, enclosure, park for hunting, forest, wood ;
thus in Layamon, 1432, where the older MS, speaks of hunting in
the king’s frith [friSe], the later MS. speaks of hunting in the king's
park [parc]. See numerous examples in Matzner, and cf. A. 8. frid-
geard, an enclosed space, lit. ‘peace-yard’ or ‘safety-yard,’ for
which see Thorpe, Anc. Laws, ii. 298; also O. Swed. fridgidrd, an
enclosure for animals (Ihre).—A.S. frid, peace; jreodo, freodu,
frido, peace, security, asylum; Grein, i. 343, 347, 348. + Icel. fridr,
peace, security, personal security; Dan. fred; Swed. fred, O. Swed.
frid; Du. vrede, peace, quiet; G. friede, O. H. G. fridu, frida.
All from a pair of common Teut. types FRITHU and FRITHA;
see Fick, iii. 190; formed with subst. suffix -THU or -THA from
RI, to love; whence
also Free, end, q. v. . The orig. sense of the root was
that of loving, pleasing ; thence we pass to that of peace, rest, quiet
enjoyment, security ; lastly, to that of a place of security. The im-
portant Teut. word fritk implied also the safety of the individual,
and ‘the king’s peace ;’ to break it was to be guilty of an affray, or
violation of the peace; hence Affray and Fray. Hence also the
M. H. 6. berc-vrit, that which preserves security, whence our Bel-
fry. Borrowed forms are W. ffridd, park, forest; Irish frith, a
wild mountainous place ; Gael. fritk, a forest for deer.
*FRITILLARY, a genus of liliaceous plants. (L.) In Phillips,
ed.1706. Called Frettellaria in Bacon, Essay 46 (Of Gardens). So
called because the corolla is shaped something like a dice-box.
Englished from late Lat. fritillaria, coined from L. fritillus, a dice-
box. Root uncertain.
FRIZ. See Catholicon Anglicum, ed. Herrtage, p. 58, note 1, p.
142, note 2, The quotations there given render the derivation of
Jriz from frieze (1) absolutely certain.
FRUITION. But the Lat. fruitio occurs in the works of St.
Jerome ; see Lewis and Short. (A. L. M.)
FRY (2), spawn of fishes. But the F. frai (spelt fray in Cotgrave)
is a verbal sb. from frayer=L. fricare ; see Scheler, &c. Thus, not-
withstanding the remarkable coincidence in form and sense between
E. fry and F. frai, there is absolutely no etymological connection.
It adds one more to the number of such instructive instances. Still
the E. fry is rather (F.,—Scand.) than (Scand.) We find the Anglo-
F. forms fry, frie, in the Lib. Albus, pp. 507, 508.
FUEL. The Anglo-F. form is fewaile, Lib. Albus, p. 337.
FUGITIVE. M.E. μερί, Mandeville’s Trav. p. 66,
FUMBLE. There is also Swed. fumla, to fumble, answering
exactly to the E. word.
FUN. InN.and 0. 3S. viii. 77, a correspondent endeavours to
shew that fun was in use ‘ before 1724’ by quoting two lines without
any reference whatever! (The etymology there given from M. E.
fonnen can hardly be right ; as I have already said.) Its Celtic origin
is further suggested by the expression ‘ sic fun ye never saw’ in what
professes to be the original version of ‘The Battle of Harlaw,’
formerly sung in Aberdeenshire. For this ballad, see N. and Q. 3S.
vii. 392, where it was first printed, in 1865.
FUND. Actually spelt fond; Eng. Garner, vi. 387; ab. 1677.
FUNNEL, Prob. not (W.), but (F.,.—L.) The word is older
than the 16th cent. M.E. fonel, Prompt. Parv.; fonel, funell, Cursor
Mundi, 3306; funelle, Cath. Angl. The explanation from W. ffynel,
given in Matzner, is, as Wedgwood says, very unsatisfactory. Fonel
probably .represents an O. F. fonel* or fonil*, whence the Bret.
founil, a funnel for pouring in liquids, is prob. merely borrowed.
And this may well be from late Lat. fundibulum (Lewis and Short),
which is merely a clipped form of the proper Lat. word, viz. in-
fundibulum. Roquefort gives an O. F. enfouille, which he equates
to Prov. enfounil and Lat. infundibulum; but it looks very much as
if he has made a mistake, and that the right O. F. word was enfonille
(with n, not x). I now think, with Wedgwood, that this F. origin
is far more likely, notwithstanding the shortening of fundibulum to
fonil* which is thus involved. This O. F. word for ‘funnel,’ as
derived from fundere, was superseded in F. by the word which we
now spell tunnel. The change of sense from ‘ pipe to pour in by’ to
‘flue’ or chimney is just what we should expect, and occurs again
in the very case of Tunnel, q. v. (p. 668). As to W. ffynel, it is
merely the M. E. word borrowed.
FUR. Cf. Anglo-F. forure, furrure, fur trimmings, Lib. Albus,
pp. 225, 279. This corresponds to M. E. furrur, fur trimmings
(Fifty Earliest E. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 54, 1. 6), and to F. four-
rure, ‘fur, furring, skins to fur with,’ Cot.; and to Low Lat. fodra-
tura, fur. Cf. Low Lat. foderatus, furred, fodera, fur (A.D, 1295), the
latter being a mere Latinised form from the Low German. Besides the
Icel. fédr, we have O. Du. voeder, (1) fodder, (2) ‘furre, or lyning,’
Hexham. Cotgrave explains fourré by ‘furred, sheathed, cased.’
Thus the etymology cannot well be doubted. We even find Anglo-
F. feur for ‘fodder ;’ Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 34.
FURBISH. The pp. fourboshid (better fourbishid) occurs as early
as in Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 224, 1. 4.
FURNISH. The Anglo-F. form furmir, to perform, occurs in
the Life of Edw. Confessor, ed. Luard, 1. 1443.
FURROW. Add: Dan. fure, a furrow, also as verb, to furrow.
+Swed. fara, the same.
FURZE. The comparison with Gael preas is probably wrong.
FUSS. Cf. Swed. dial. fus, eager, Swed. framfusig, pert, saucy.
The Swed. verb fuska, to bungle, Dan. fuske, to bungle at, seems to
belong here.
FUTTOCKS. Also spelt foot-hooks in Bailey, ed. 1745.
ὁ
ΟΝ ΡΣ ae in
-
ΥΩ
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
807
*FYLFOT, a peculiarly formed cross, each arm being bent at? The distinction appears in the Lowl. Scotch ‘ gang yer gate, and
right angles, always in the same direction, (E.) Also called a re-
bated cross. See Fairholt, Dict. of Terms in Art; and Boutell’s
Heraldry. Supposed to be (as is probable) a corruption of A. S.
fier-fote, variant of fyder-fdte, four-footed, in allusion to its shape.
The change from r tol is common. Cf. Swed. /yrfotad, four-footed.
The A. S. fyder-, i.e. ‘four,’ is only found in compounds; the usual
form is fedwer ; cf. Goth. fidwor. See Four and Foot.
GAD (2). Wedgwood explains this by ‘to run hither and thither
without persistent aim, like cattle terrified by the hum of the gad-
fly” He cites the Ital. assillo, ‘a sharpe goade,’ Florio; and as-
sillare, ‘to bite with a horseflie; also to leap and skip furiously, as
oxen do, when they are stung and bitten with flies.’ If this be so,
then gad, v. is from gad, sb., just as the Icel. gadda is from gaddr;
only it was formed in England. It makes very little difference to
the etymology. See quotations in Richardson and Johnson.
GAFF, M.E. gaffe, a hook, abt. a.p. 1308; Reliq. Antiq. ii.
174. :
IG aLINGALE, the pungent root of a plant. (F., = Span., =
Arab.) M.E. galingale, Chaucer, C. T. 383. — O.F. galingal*,. not
authorised, but it must have occurred, as the form garingal is com-
mon, and the usual later F. form is galangue, as in Cotgrave. —Span.
galanga, the same. = Arab. khalanjdn, galingale; Rich. Dict. p. 625.
Said to be of Pers. origin. See Devic, Supp. to Littré ; Marco Polo,
ed. Yule, ii. 181.
GALLANT, 1. 9.
rather GIL.
GALLIAS. Not (F.), but (F.,=Ital.).
*GALORE, abundantly, in plenty. (C.) Also spelt gelore, gilore
in Jamieson, and golore in Todd’s Johnson. ‘ Galloor, plenty, North ;’
Grose (1790). — Irish goleor, sufficiently; where go is a particle
which, when prefixed to an adjective, renders it an adverb, and Jeor,
adj., means sufficient; Gael. gu leor, or gu leoir, which is precisely
the same. Cf. Irish Jia, more, allied to L. plus.
*GALT, also GAULT, a series of beds of clay and marl.
(Scand.) A modern geological term. Prov. E. galt, clay, brick-
earth, Suffolk (Halliwell). [Of Scand. origin; the spelling gauit is
phonetic.] - Norweg. gad, hard ground, a place where the ground
is trampled hard by frequent treading, also a place where snow is
trodden hard; Icel. gald, hard snow, also spelt galdr, gaddr. & In
no way allied to Icel. gaddr (for gasdr*), a goad.
GAMMON (1). M.E. gambon, Book of St. Albans, leaf f 2,
back. This verifies the etymology.
GAMUT. Strictly, the word is (Hybrid; F., —L., = Gk., — Phoe-
nician; and L.) The Greek γάμμα stands for γάμλα (the pronuncia-
tion in the Mishna, see Fiirst); and is from the Phcenician word
corresponding to Heb. gdmal, a camel. Cf. Heb. gime/, the name
of the third Heb. letter. See Smith’s Dict. of the Bible, iii. 1797.—
A.L.M. Cf. ‘gammouthe, gamme;’ Palsgrave. ‘Game, f. gamut ;’
Cotgrave.
*GANG (2), to go. (Scand.) In Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 276, iv. 193,
x. 421. —Icel. ganga, to go; see Go.
GAR (2). Vigfusson treats the Icel. gérr, adj. skilled, ready
made, dressed, which he gives at p. 225, col. 2, § F, as all one with
gérr, the pp. of géra. In other Teut. languages they are distinct,
as shewn by Fick, iii. 102. The connection with Yare and Gear
is, in any case, certain.
GARDEN. Section y. In the passage referred to, Brachet
speaks only of the Latin 7, not of the Ο. Η. ἃ. 4 But see also ὃ 27,
where he explains that the O. H. G. consonants were subject to the
same laws as the Latin consonants. The Prov. form giard-ina sug-
gests that the suffix may be considered as Romance (see Diez).
GARNET. Cf. Anglo-F. gernet, a little grain of wheat, Philip
de Thaun, Bestiary, l. 453. Evidently for grenet*, and a derivative
of Lat. granum. -
GARTER. Anglo-F. garter, Stat. of the Realm, i. 380, an.
1363. Walloon gartier (Sigart).
GAS, The original passage in which this word first occurs is
cited in N. and Q.3S. vii. 111. ‘Gas et Blas nova quidem sunt
nomina a me introducta eo quod illorum cognitio veteribus fuit
ignota ; attamen inter initia physica Gas et Blas necessarium locum
obtinent ;? Van Helmont, Ortus Medicine, Amsterdam, 1648, p. 73.
GATE. This article is not sufficiently explicit. There are really
two words of this form, close related ; one being E., the other of
Scand. origin. They should be thus distinguished. A. Mod. E. gate,
a door, opening, M.E. 3ate, yate, A.S. geat, cognate with Icel. gat,
Du. gat; from the common Teut. type GATA, a neuter noun. Β.
Mod. E. gate, chiefly in the North, a way, path, street; Icel. gata,
Swed. gata, Dan. gade, cognate with Goth. gatwo, G. gasse, a way,
street; from the common Teut. type GATWAN, a feminine noun.
The form of the base of Goth. gailjan is
@
steek the yet¢ ahint ye.’ (Suggested by A. L. Mayhew; I had already
made the distinction, but it is worth while to make it still clearer.)
GAUGE. We find gaugez, pp. pl., gauged, and gaugeour, a
gauger, in the Stat. of the Realm, i, 331, an. 1353. The O. F.
gauger, to gauge, precisely answers to a Low Lat. form jalagiare*,
rom the sb. jalagium. Corresponding to F. jale or gale (see Gal-
lon) is the Low Lat. galum or galus, a gallon, measure of wine.
GAUNT. I explain the disputed word arm-gaunt to mean ‘slen-
der-armed,’ the arm being the technical name for the upper part of
a horse’s fore-leg. It is an epithet implying praise, not depreciation.
*GAUNTLET (2). In the phr. ‘to run the gauntlet,’ we have
a corruption of an older gantlope. It appears as run the gantlope
in Bailey (1735), Kersey (1715), Philips (1706), and Blount (1674).
Bailey correctly defines it as ‘to run through a company of soldiers,
standing on each side, making a lane, with each a switch in his hand
to scourge the criminal.’ Widegren’s Swed. Dict. (1788) gives ‘ ga-
tulopp; 5. gantelope, gantlet; lépa gatulopp, to run the gantelope.’
See further under Gantlet (2), p. 227.
GAVELKIND. Not (C.), but (E.) The likeness of the Irish
word cited (which should be spelt gabal-cined) to the E. gavelkind
appears to be accidental. For some history of it, see Elton’s Tenures
of Kent (1867) ; and compare the term ga/fol-/and, in Kemble, Saxons
in England (1849), i. 320; Codex Diplomaticus, i, p. Ixi. We find
the form gavelkynde in the Statutes of the Realm, i. 218, 223, before
A.D, 1327; and Elton cites a far older form gawelkende from an ancient
grant of A.D. 1043, which exhibits the Kentish peculiarity of putting
kende for kynde. (Cf. Kentish pet, a pit; A.S. pyt.) The correspond-
ing A.S. form would be gafol-cynd, i. 6. ‘ condition of tribute ;’ com-
pounded of gafol, tribute, and cynd, sort, kind, condition. Both of
these are common words, and gafol enters into several compounds,
such as gafol-land, land let on rent, gafol-penig, tribute-penny, &c.
As to A.S. cynd, see Kind (2). B. I have so far considered
[τὰν as an E. word ; but it is doubtful whether the word is Teutonic.
he G. gaffel, tribute, is not an old word; and this, as well as A.S.
gafol, cannot be separated from the Low Lat. gabulum, gablum,
tribute, whence Εἰ, gabelle, Ital. and Port. gabella, Span. and Prov.
gabela, tribute, tax, Either these are all derivatives from the pt. t.
of the Teutonic verb to give (as seen in Goth. gaf, gave), or we
must look elsewhere. Devic, following Dozy, says that the Ital.
form was sometimes written cabella and caballa, and Ducange gives
the same forms in his Dict. of Low Latin. Hence g is thought to
be a mere substitution for an older c; which suggests a derivation
from a Semitic source, viz. Arab. gabdla, said by Devic to mean
‘impost’ or ‘tax,’ though Richardson (Dict. p. 1112) only gives
the senses ‘ contract, deed, written agreement, bail, bond.’ The an-
tiquity of the term in English renders an Arab. derivation rather
difficult. See Devic, Supp. to Littré; Diez, 4th ed.p.720. J In
any case, the derivation from the Celtic must be given up, as the
technical Irish term gabal cined has nothing to do with ‘rent,’ but
meant originally ‘the branch (gabal) of a sept or tribe (cined), then
the share of land falling to such a branch.’ (Kindly communicated
by Dr. W. K. Sullivan.)
GENET, M.E. genete, Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 31, ed. Arber,
p- 79,1. 29. The fur of the genet was known in England as early
as 1418; see Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 36, note 7.
GERM. Vanitek refers it to 4 KAR, to make, which seems
better. This allies it to L. creare, &c.
*GERMANDER, a plant. (F.,—Ital.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Bacon,
Essay 46 (Of Gardens). ‘ Germandre, herbe, germandré ;’ Palsgrave.
“Εἰ germandrée, germander (Cotgrave).—Ital. calamandrea, ger-
mander (by the common change from/ tor). A corrupt form of
L. chamedrys, wall-germander, Pliny (White).—Gk. χαμαίδρυς, ger-
mander, lit. ground-tree, or low-growing tree.—Gk. χαμαί, on the
ground ; δρῦς, tree. See Chameleon and Tree.
GHASTLY. The ref. to Grein (i. 374) is wrong; the word
in Grein is gestlic, lit. ‘ guest-like,’ hence, hospitable, &c. The
word ghastly does not appear in A.S.; if it did, it would be géstlic
(which occurs only in the sense of ghostly), It is from géstan, to vex,
Grein, i. 374, of which the orig. sense was prob. to terrify, as in M.E.
gasten, to scare, which see in Stratmann. The rest of the article is,
I think, correct, since A.S. gést- represents a Teut, stem gaist-.
GHOST. Add: Swed. ρακί, evil spirit, ghost; gastar skola dar
springa, ‘ satyrs shall dance there,’ Isaiah xiii. 21 (Widegren). The
form of the root is Teut. GIS= Aryan GHIS, but the sense of the
root is unknown; it is uncertain whether we may connect it with
Goth. us-gais-jan, to terrify, from a root of the same form (Fick, iii.
107), whence E. ghastly, aghast.
GIAOUR. Add: another view is that the word is of Semitic
origin. Thus Zenker, in his Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan, gives
Turk. kéjir, an infidel, adding ‘ vulgarly jawr.’ It would thus appear
808 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
that Giaour is a Turkish corruption of the Arab. kdfir, whence the? GOSPEL. There is an earlier instance of the alteration of god-
Turk. λάβη is plainly borrowed. Rich. Arab. Dict. has kdfir, denying
God, an infidel, pagan, impious wretch. Cf. Arab. kafr, being im-
pious, from the root kafara, to hide, conceal; Rich. Dict. pp. 1163,
1195. See N. and Q. 6S. ii. 252.
GIBBERISH. Spelt gibridge, Dodsley’s O. Plays, ed. Hazlitt,
viii. 75 ; Cotgrave, 5. v. bagois. We may explain gibber as a fre-
quentative of gibe, q.v. It makes but little difference.
GIBBET. It seems reasonable to connect this word with Swed.
dial. ete to jerk; for which see Jib (2).
GIFT. Add: cf. Dan. gifte, to give away in marriage, giftes, to
be married, ¢ilgift, something given in addition; Swed. ¢illgift, par-
don, hemgift, a dower.
GIN (3). Perhaps (Du,—F.,—L.) I think it probable that
the word geneva was not taken directly from F. genevre, but from
Du. jenever, meaning both ‘juniper’ and ‘gin;’ see Sewel. This
Du. jenever is, however, merely borrowed from F., so that it comes
to much the same thing. Cf. ‘ Teriague des Alemans, the juice of
gineper berries extracted according unto art;’ Cotgrave. See Pal-
mer, Folk-Etymology.
GINGER. The earliest forms are A.S. gingiber, gingifer,
borrowed directly from Latin; see Gloss, to A.S. Leechdoms,
vol. iii.
GIRAFFE. Not (F.,—Span.,—Arab., Egyptian), but (F.,—
Span.,— Arab.) The Egyptian origin is suggested by Mahn, who
derives it from Egyptian soraphé, which he explains by ‘long neck.’
Dr. Wright tells me there is no foundation for this supposition.
GIRD (1). Add: Swed. gjorda, to gird.
GIRTH. Add: Swed. gjord, a girth.
*GLADEN, GLADDEN, a plant, Iris pseudacorus. (L.) Spelt
gladon in Palsgrave; gladone in Prompt. Parv.; see Way’s note,
and Turner's Names of Herbes. A.S. gledene; Cockayne’s Leech-
doms, Gloss. to vol. ii. Englished from Lat. gladiolus, ‘a sword-
lily ;” Lewis and Short. Lat. gladius, a sword; see Gladiator.
*GLAMOUR. See Gramarye below.
GLEAN. Cf. the A.S. gloss: ‘manipulos, gilman;’ Mone,
Quellen, p. 379. See also Catholicon Anglicum, p. 158, note 4.
+GLEEK (1), a scoff, a jest. (Scand.) It means a ‘scoff’ in
Shak. 1 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 123; ‘a glance of the eye’ in Beaum. and
Fletcher, Maid in the Mill, ii, 2. See examples in Nares. It is the
same as Lowl. Sc. glaik, a glance of the eye, a deception, a trick,
cheat, toy; cf. glaik, verb, to trifle with. I suppose it to be merely
the same word as Lowl. Sc. Jaik, a stake at play, play of swords,
North E. lake, a play, a game, with the prefix ge-, shortened to g.
This prefix is rare in Scand., but occurs in O. Icel. glikr, like, now
likr, where the use of g- for ge- is obvious. = Icel. Jeikr, a game, play,
sport.—Icel. leika, strong verb, to play, sport, delude, put a trick
upon, bewitch.-Swed. eka, to sport, play.4Dan. lege, to play.
A.S. geldcan, pt. t. geléc, to put a trick upon, delude, whence geldc,
sb. play. The pt. t. geléc, deluded, occurs in Alfred, tr. of Orosius,
b. iii. ch. 7. § 4.
*GLEEK (2), a game at cards. (F.,—G,) So in Ben Jonson,
Alchem. ν. 2 (Subtle); it is said that Catharine of Arragon ‘ played
at gleeke;’ Warton, Hist. of Eng. Poetry, sect. liv; vol. iii. p. 258,
note c, ed. 1840, See Nares. It should rather have been spelt giik,
but was confused with the word above; see the pun in Greene’s Tu
Quogue (Nares).—O. F. glic, an old F. game at cards (mentioned in
Rabelais, bk. i. c. 22), Poduatort ‘selon Villon et Coguillard, il
by ας bonheur, hazard ;’ Nares.—G. gliick, luck; see Luck.
LINT. Cf. ‘an aungyl that glent,’ i.e. shone; Cov. Myst. ed.
Halliwell, p. 389.
GLITTER. Cf. A.S. glitian. ‘ Rutilare, glitian ;’ Mone, Quellen,
Ῥ. 355-
GLOW. Though the A.S. gléwan is rare, we find examples of it.
The pres. part. gléwende occurs in Ailfric’s Homilies, i. 424, last line,
and in A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 216, 1.1. It is not a weak verb, as is sup-
posed ; for I have found the pt. t. g/edw in AElfric’s Lives of Saints,
vii. 240. See my edition, p. 184.
GLOZE. Not (F.,=L.), but (F.,=<L.,—Gk.).
GNARL. The A.S.verb is rather gnyrian than gnyrran; the
pres. part. gnyrende occurs, to translate Lat. stridentes; A.S. Leech-
doms, iii. 210,1,12. But the word is not quite certain ; Mr. Cockayne
adds the note, ‘I read grinende.’
GOAL, 1.10. It may be better to leave out the reference to
prov. E. wallop, which appears to be, etymologically, much the same
as gallop; see Gallop. ;
GOOSEBERRY. ‘Vua crispa is also called Grossularia, in |
english a Groser bushe, a Goosebery bush;’ W. Turner, Names of
Herbes, 1548, p. 88 (E.D.S.). Cf. ‘Ramni, grosiler,’ in Wright’s
γος. i, 141; where grosiler is an O.F. form, ‘ Goseberry, groseille ;
Goseberry-busshe, groseillier ;’ Palsgrave.
spell into gédspell than the one given from the Ormulum. In a Voca-
bulary of the 11th century, we find: ‘Euvangelium (sic), id est,
bonum nuntium, god-spel,’ the accent being unmarked; Wright’s
Voc. 1.75. Doubtless, this reasonable alteration is very old, but
Grein’s argument remains sound, viz. that we must account for the
Icel. and O. H.G. forms,
GRAIL (3). Another view is that Spenser meant grail to re-
present F. gréle, O. Ἐς gresle, hail. This would appear more clearly
if we could find an example of O.F. gresle used to mean ‘ pebble,’
which appears to be the lit. signification. For F, gréle, sb., O.F.
gresle, is supposed to be a dimin. of F. grés, sand-stone (cf. F. grésil,
sleet). —G. gries, cognate with E. Grit, q.v. This makes Spenser’s
grail to have the lit. sense of ‘fine grit;” which is precisely the
sense required. _ Der. engrailed, which see above.
*GRAMARYE, magic. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Scott, Lay
of the Last Minstrel, iii. 11, vi. 17; who took it from ‘King Est-
mere’ in Percy’s Reliques, where it occurs in a passage the genuine-
ness of which is very doubtful ; see Percy Folio MS., ii. 604, 1. 144,
ii. 606, 1. 274. The same word as M.E. gramery, gramory, skill in
grammar, or (jestingly) skill in magic. ‘Cowthe ye by youre ger
ery reche us a drynk, I should be more mery;’ Towneley Myst.
p- 90. ‘I se thou can of gramory and som what of arte;’ id. p.
311.—O.F. gramaire, grammar; see Grammar, ¢@ I desire
here to record my opinion, that the word glamour, magic, also used
by Scott in the same poem (iii. 9), and taken by him from the
expression ‘ They coost the glamer o’er her’ in Johnny Faa (printed
in Ritson’s Sc. Poems, ii. 176), is nothing but another form of
gramere, i.e. grammar. The note in Vigfusson’s Dict. asserting
the identity of glamour with Icel. gldmr, the moon, I believe to be
a mere delusion, due to a clutching at an ‘etymology.’ The Icel.
glamr=A.S. glém=E. gleam; just as Icel. sid =A.S. sed=E. seed.
The -r in gldm-r is no true syllable, but merely a case-ending. Isee
that Littré (s.v. grimoire) agrees with me as to glamour.
GRAPPLE. Not (F.), but (F.,—M. Η. 6...
sense ‘to touch slightly in passing,’ actually arose from graze, the
verb formed from the sb. grass. I think that graze may have taken
the sense ‘to touch the grass slightly’ from the rebounding of shot
when touching the surface of grassy ground, and slightly tearing
it up. In Hen. V. iv. 3. 105, the ‘bullet’s grazing’ seems to mean
the bullet’s rebound from the earth. Confusion with grate and raze
may have dimmed its true origin.
*GREENGAGE, a kind of plum. This stands for green Gage,
where Gage is a personal name. It is the French plum called
la grosse Reine Claude, and is written as Green Gage in P. Miller,
Gardener’s Dictionary, 7th ed. 1759, 5.0. Prunus. ere is also a
blue Gage and a purple Gage. ‘Plum; of the many sorts, the follow-
ing are good: Green and blue gage, Fotheringham,’ &c. ; C. Marshall,
Introd. to Gardening, 1796, p. 350. In R. Hogg’s Fruit Manual, 4th
ed. 1875, it is said to have been introduced ‘at the beginning of the
last century, by Sir T. Gage, of Hengrave Hall, near Bury, who
procured it from his brother, the Rev. John Gage, a Roman Catholic
priest then resident in Paris.’ The following account is more explicit,
and gives the name as Sir William Gage. In Hortus Collinsonianus,
p. 60, are some Memoranda by Mr. Collinson, written 1759-1765,
where is the following entry. ‘OnPlums. Mem. I was on a visit to
Sir William Gage, at Hengrave, near Bury: he was then near 70.
He told me that he first brought over, from France, the Grosse Reine
Claude, and introduced it into England; and in compliment to him
the Plum was called the Green Gage; this was about the year 1725.’
(J. A. H. Murray.) B. It must be added, that Mr. Hogg shews
that there is reason for supposing that this plum was known in Eng-
land at least a century earlier than the above date, but was then called
the Verdoch, from the Ital. verdochia, obviously derived from verde
(L. uiridis), green. But this does not affect the etymology of the
present name.
IDLE. The spelling gredyron, for gridiron, occurs in Bury
Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 153 (A.D. 1559). Palsgrave has gyrdiron.
GRIG. The etymology is very doubtful. If it be derived from
a Scand. strong verb, signifying ‘to creep,’ as I suppose, it must be
distinguished from cricket, and the reference to Cricket (1) must
be omitted, as will appear by reference to that article. The weaken-
ing of k to g occurs in some instances, as in grant, a derivative of
credere; grapnel, due to M.H.G. krapfe, grate (1) from Lat. crata,
| for crates, golf from kolf, gondola from κόνδυ, goblin from κόβαλος,
gall (2) from callus, gabion from cauus.
| GRIMALKIN. Malkin is certainly a dimin. of Maud, as ex-
plained in my note to Piers Plowman, Ὁ. ii. 181. ‘ Malkyne, or Mawt,
| propyr name, Molt, Mawde, Matildis, Matilda ;’ Prompt. Parv. Thus
ie word is of O. H.G. origin; from O. H. G. maht-hilt, used as a
a νυ βαων
GRAZE (1). I strongly suspect that the use of graze, in the ©
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
proper name. Here maht means ‘ might,’ cognate with E. might ;¢
and Hilt means ‘ battle,’ cognate with A.S. Aild, battle.
GRISLY. There is a difficulty about the A.S. forms; there are
forms which point to a base GRUS, viz. begrorene, gryre, gryrelic,
whilst others point to a base GRIS, viz. dgrisan. My supposition
that dgrisan is put for dgrysan, is hardly tenable; for we find the
pt. t. agros in Rob. of Glouc. p. 549, 1.13, and agras in Layamon,
1. 11976 ; see Stratmann, 5. v. agrisen. Other languages support the
theory that there must have been ‘wo formsofthe base. 1. From the
base GRUS we have G. graus, horror, grausen, to cause to shudder,
M.H.G. griis, horror, &c.; also, from a shorter base GRU, we have
G. grauen, M. H. G. griien, impers. verb, to shudder, graulich, gréu-
lich, hideous, Dan. gru, horror, terror; see Gruesome. 2. Again,
from the base GRIS we may deduce O. Du. grijselick, horrible (Hex-
ham), O. H. 6. grisenlich (Graff, iv. 301) ; and cf. Swed. graslig, Dan.
esselig, hideous, horrible. Richthofen gives O. Fries. grislik in
is Dictionary, but grys/ik in his text. There has evidently been
considerable confusion of the forms.
GROCER. Spelt grosser, Stat. of the Realm, i. 379, an. 1363 ;
grossour, Lib. Custumarum, p. 304.
*GROMWELL, a plant. (F.,—L.) The letter τὸ is a modern
insertion ; Cotgrave, 5. v. gremil, gives gromill, grummell ; Palsgrave
has gromell ; the Prompt. Parv. has gromaly or gromely sede; grum-
mel occurs in the 14th century, in Reliquiz Antique, i. 52, 1. 1;
and the Cath. Angl. has both grumelle and gromelle. The gromwell
or Lithospermum is remarkable for its hard, stony seeds; I there-
fore propose to derive M.E. gromel or grumel from O.F. grumel,
mod. Ἐς grumeau, a clot. Roquefort gives O.F. grumel, ‘pelote,
peloton ;’ dimin. of grume, used to mean all kinds of grain. Cot-
grave also gives grum as a Languedoc word synonymous with F.
grain, grain.—Lat. grumulus, a little hillock; dimin. of grumus,
a hillock. It would seem that the Lat. grumus came to mean
a mere clot of earth. Cf. Span. grumillo, a small clot, a curd;
from grumo, a clot. q It is usual to derive gromwell from F.
grémil (also grenil in Cotgrave), which is the Ἐς, name for the plant.
But such a vowel-change is quite inexplicable, and it is supposed
that grenil is an older form than grémil, being perhaps a derivative
from Lat. granum, a grain. The derivation of the E. word from
grume, often used as synonymous with grain, seems to satisfy
the conditions. We may note that gromvell is also called in E.
gray millet or (in Cotgrave) graymill, which is merely the F. grémil
ingeniously made partly significant, and was clearly suggested by
the fact that gromwell was sometimes called milium solis as well as
granum solis; see Cath. Anglicum,
GROWL. ‘I wolde .. that ther sholde thenne suche wrake
[vengeance] be taken therof, that hym myght growle that euer he
sawe hym ;’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 30, ed. Arber, p. 78, 1. 37.
GRUNT. The A.S. verb is, rather, grunian. We find ‘sus
grunnit, swin gruna® ;’ AElfric’s Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 129, 1. 3.
GUARANTEE. Spelt garauntye, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 218;
garauntie, Stat. of the Realm, i. 37, an. 1275 ; warrantie, Year-books
of Edw. I. ii. 331.
GUAVA. Spelt guayva in 1593; Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 532;
in an account of Drake’s expedition to Panama, &c. It is also men-
tioned in 1689; id. vii. 367. Minsheu’s Span. Dict. (1623) has
* Guaidbos, a kinde of fruit in the Indies.’
* GUILDER, a Dutch coin. (Du.,—G.) In Shak. Com. Errors,
i. 1.8; iv. 1. 4. Avcorrupt form of Du. gulden, a guilder, ‘a piece
of 20 stivers’ (Sewel). Hexham has Carolus gulden, ‘a Charles
gilder ;’ Philippus gulden, ‘a Philip’s gilder;’ the former evidently
refers to Charles V., and the name of the coin is borrowed from
German.=G. gulden, giilden, a florin; as the name implies, the coin
was at first of gold, though afterwards made of silver. The M.H.G.
name was guldin, or guldin pfenninc, the golden penny (Lat. aureus
denarius). Formed, with vowel-change of ο to τ, and adj. suffix -in,
from G. gold, gold, cognate with E.Gold. See Weigand. Cf. Goth.
gultheins, golden, from gulth, gold.
GULES. Spelt goules in Anglo-F., in Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 430.
Cf. gule, throat, mouth, in Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 875.
GULF. Rather (F.,—Ital.,—Gk.) ‘This word, as Niebuhr
teaches, passed into the Italian from the Greek towns in the South of
Italy, where the Hellenic language was not extinguished till the
third or even the eighth century after Christ ;? Cockayne, Spoon and
Sparrow, p. 65. Niebuhr says, ‘ Traces of Greek words still exist in
the Neapolitan dialect. The Italian word golf (sic) is evidently
formed from κόλπος : the bay of Naples is specially called the gulf;
but the ancients also called it κρατήρ; Lectures on Ethnography, tr.
by L. Schmitz, ii. 140.
GUTTER. Cf. Anglo-F. gutteres, pl., in Lib, Albus, p. 288.
GUM (2). The word is of Egyptian origin; the Coptic form of
the word is komé (whence Gk. κόμμι) ; see Peyron, Coptic Dict. p. 67
809
> GURNARD. Cf. crooner, a gurnard, so called because it croons
or murmurs (Jamieson). See Palmer’s Folk-Etymology.
GUT. The M.E. gut or gutte, gut, is not quite the same word as
M.E. gote, a water-channel, which latter is cognate with G. gosse,
a kennel, sewer. But they are closely related; we may derive the
former from the base of gut-on, pt. pl. of gedtan, to pour, and the
latter from the base of got-en, pp. of the same.
GYPSY. The Gk. Αἴγυπτος is not der. from the old Egyptian
language, but is prob. of Semitic origin. The native name of Egypt
was Chemi (the Ham of the Bible). Αἴγυπτος is probably a Gk. form
of the Phoenician name I-KAFT, ‘the isle or coast of Kaft.’ Kaftis
the native name of Pheenicia, and means ‘a palm-tree;’ cf. Phenicia
and going, a palm.—A.L.M. ‘A company of lewde personnes within
this realme, calling themselves Gipcyans ;’ Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, ii.
IoI (1537). ‘ Wandering vagabonds calling and naming themselues
Egiptians;’ Harman’s Caveat, p. 23 (1567).
‘YRFALCON. Spelt gerfacoun in Mandeyille’s Trav. p. 238.
HABERDASHER., The word occurs early in the 14th century.
Some ill-made caps were found ‘super diversos haberdasshers et
capellarios;’ Liber Memorandorum, temp. Edw. II., pr. in Liber
Albus, ed. Riley, iii. 433.
HACK (1). The pt. t. ¢6-haccode, from an infin. ¢é-haccian,
occurs in S, Veronica, ed. Goodwin (Cambridge, 1851), p. 36, 1. 22.
(T.N. Toller.)
*HAGGIS, a dish commonly made in a sheep’s maw, of the
minced lungs, heart, and liver of the same animal. (E.; with F. suffix.)
M.E. hagas, hageys, hakkys, Prompt. Parv. Also spelt haggas,
hagges, hakeys ; see notes to Prompt. Parv., and to the Catholicon
Anglicum, p. 169; also the account in Jamieson. It answers to the
F. hachis, ‘a hachee, a sliced gallimaufry, or minced meat;’ Cot. And
it appears to have been formed, in imitation of this F. sb., directly from
the E. hack, to cut small, of which a common Lowland Sc. form is
hag, appearing also in the E. frequentative haggle; see Haggle (1).
And see Hash. Cf. also Du. Aaksel, minced meat, and Low G. haks
un pliiks,a kind of hashormince. @f The Gael. taigeis, a haggis,
is merely borrowed from English; see note on Hogshead, p. 811.
H (2) HAUL. Not (E.), but (F., = Scand.). The vowel
shews that it must have been borrowed from F. haler, to hale or
haul. This F. word was borrowed, in its turn, from Scandinavian ;
cf. Swed. hala, Dan. hale, also O. H. G. haldn, as already given. It
makes no difference in the wltimate result, or in the root, the A.S.
holian being cognate with the Scand. and G. words. The Εἰ, haler
occurs in the 12th cent. as a nautical word (Littré).
HALIBUT. It is suggested that the M.E. διιέέθ is rather ‘floun-
der’ than ‘ plaice ;’ cf. G. butte, a flounder. The Tauchnitz Du. Dict.
gives Du, bot, ‘a flounder, plaice.’ The fact is simply that fish-
names, like plant-names, are in a state of great confusion.
*HALT (2), as sb., a sudden stop; as a verb, to stop quickly at
the word of command, (Ital..—G.) ‘And in their march soon made
a halt;’ Sir W. Davenant, The Dream, st. 19. A military term.
Dr. Murray says it first came in as an Ital. term, without initial ἃ ;
and Richardson quotes the form alt from Milton, P. L. vi. 532,
where mod. editions have alt. Ital. alto; as in fare alto, to make a
halt, to stop.—G. halt, halt! lit. hold! from halten, to hold, check,
cognate with E. Hold (1),q.v. The word has passed, from G.,
into several languages.
HAM. Add: Icel. Aim, the ham or haunch of a horse. 4+ Swed.
dial. ham, hind part of the knee.4-Du. ham, the ham,
HAMLET. Anglo-F. hamelet, Year-books of Edw. I. i. 25, 185 ;
also hamel, Stat. of the Realm, i. 327, an. 1352.
HAMMER-CLOTH. Orig. spelt with only one m. ‘ Hamer-
clothes, with our armes and badges of our colours and all other things
apperteinynge unto the said wagon;’ Archzologia, xvi. 91 (Docu-
ment of the time of Ὁ. Mary). See N. and Q. 2S. xi. 66. Mr. Palmer,
in his Folk-Etymology, corrects ‘ coach’ to ‘ couch’ in my quotation
from Sewel, But in the coy used by me (ed. 1754, Ρ. 138) the word
is ‘coach ;’ and so it is in Hexham. Sewel explains koets both by
‘coach’ and by ‘couch;’ Hexham explains koetse both by ‘coach’
and by ‘bed;’ and gives the verb hoetsen, ‘to ride in a coach or
wagon,’ where the sense cannot be doubted. Sewel may be wrong,
but my quotation is accurate, as may be verified by any who may
please to look. I may note that Aammer- cannot possibly be from
Icel. ham-r, where the -r is merely a case-sign, and nothing more.
HANG. There is a slight mistake here. It is a remarkable fact
that, contrary to the usual rule, the A.S. Aangian, though a weak
verb, is intransitive ; whilst hén, the strong form, is transitive. It is
due to some confusion ; for such is not the case in the cognate tongues,
The Icel. hengja, G. hiingen, are weak, but transitive; whilst Icel.
hanga, G. hangen, are strong, but intransitive. I have given the
general Teutonic use correctly; the A.S. use is exceptional.
810
HANKER. In the Glossary to Hazlitt’s O. Plays, we actually?
find ‘ hanker, to hang, ix. 379 ;’ but the reference is wrong.
HAREBELL. Spelt Aare-belle in the fifteenth century; Wright’s
Voc. i. 226, col. 2.
HARICOT. Wedgwood explains ‘haricot beans’ from their
being ‘sliced up in pieces when served at table, and [they] are there-
fore called in Du. snijb , from snijden, to cut.’ He also cites
O.F. harigoter, to cut to pieces; Génin, Récréations, i. 46. See
Scheler.
HARRIDAN. Wedgwood objects to my definition, but it is
fully borne out by the use of it in the passage in Pope to which
I refer; and see Grose, as quoted by Halliwell. We actually find,
in Neuman’s Span.-Eng. Dict., Aarridan explained as (1) caballo
viejo, (2) ramera vieja. Some imagine haridelle, harridan to be from
Lat. forms aridellus*, aridanus* (from aridus, dry) ; but such forms
are not to be found.
HATCH. The dat. Aecce occurs in Thorpe’s Diplomatarium
ZEvi Saxonici, p. 395, 1. 11. (T. N. Toller.) Also in a Charter of
Eadred, A.D. 955. Cf. Prompt. Parv. p. 231, note 2.
HAUGHTY. The M.E. hautein became hawtyn (Book of St.
Albans, fol. a. 5) and then Aawty (Palsgrave).
*HAWSE, HAWSE-HOLE (Scand.) ‘Hawses, two large
round holes in a ship, under the head or beak, through which the
cables pass, when the ship lies at anchor;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Cf.
‘I was forced to cut cable in the hawse;’ Eng. Garner, vii. 83
(ab. 1606). So called because made in the ‘neck’ or bow of the
ship.—Icel. Adls, hals, the neck ; also (as a sea-term) part of the bow
of a ship or boat. Cf. Du. als, neck; halsklamp, a hawse-hole;
Dan. and Swed. hails, neck, also a tack (as a sea-term). Also A.S.
heals, G. hals, neck ; cf. Lat.collum, neck. "4 Distinct from hawser;
see below.
HAWSER, HALSER, a small cable (F.,—L.) [Under this
heading, Wedgwood notes (I believe rightly) that I have mixed up
two different things. Hawser, properly a ‘tow-rope,’ is of F. origin,
whilst Zawse is ‘a round hole through which the anchor-cable runs,’
and is of Scand. origin. The words have, accordingly, a purely
accidental resemblance, which certainly caused me to fall into a trap.
The right etymology of awse is given just above. As for that of
hawser, it follows here.) ‘Hawser, a three-stroud [three-strand ?]
rope, or small cable, which serves for many uses at sea, to draw
a ship over a bar, or to fasten the main and fore-shrouds ;’ Phillips,
ed.1706. Kersey, ed. 1715, merely gives ‘ Hawser, a three-stroud
(sic) rope, or small cable.’ In Sherwood, Index to Cotgrave, halser
means a tow-rope. In Grafton’s Chron., Rich. III., an. 3, we read:
‘He wayed up his ancors and halsed [hoisted] up his sayles.’ In
Blount’s Glossographia, 1674, we find: ‘ Halsier (halsiarius) he that
hales or drawes a Ship or Barge along the River by a Rope or
halser” Formed, with suffix -er, from the F. verb hauls-er, hauss-er,
‘to hoise, raise, elevate ; Cot. This verb also had once the sense
*to tow a boat,’ as appears from the derivative haulserée, ‘the draw-
ing or haling of barges up a river by the force of men ashore ;’ Cot.
It also meant to hoist, which explains the word alsed in the extract
from Grafton above. Hawusser is the same word as Ital. alzare, to
raise, lift up, elevate, whence were formed O. Ital. a/zana, ‘a halse to
draw a bote withall,’ and a/zaniere, ‘a halsier or he that haleth
a ship, a halse or Aalsier [hawser] in a ship;’ Florio. Low Lat.
engi to elevate (Ducange).—Lat. altus, high; see Altitude,
tar.
HEBREW. Heb. ‘ivri is a gentilic name, and could not have
been applied to Abraham simply as a ‘crosser over.” The best ex-
planation is that the word means ‘one of a people dwelling in ‘éver
(in the Bible, Heber),’ i. e. the land ‘beyond’ the Euphrates; from
the root ‘dvar, to cross over. ‘Hebrew’ was the name by which the
Israelites were called by Semitic non-Israelites ; because they had
come originally from the East of the Euphrates.—A. L. M.
HEDGE. The M.E. hegge properly answers to A. S. hecg, like
edge =A.S, ecg ; 1 find the gen. hegge (for hecge) in a Charter of Offa,
A.D. 785. The closely allied A. S. hege does not account for the form
hedge, but only for the M.E. hei or hai, spelt hay in the Rom. of
the Rose, 1. 54; see hay in Halliwell. Cf. F. haie, of Teut. origin.
HEIFER. I should have been more exact here. The A.S,
hedhfore (sometimes hedfore, and even hedhfru, as in Wright's Voc. i.
287, col. 2) is feminine, like Heifer in mod.E. It can only be con-
nected with A.S. fear (better fearr) by referring each to the same
root. In this view, the fem. for-e corresponds to Gk. wép-ts, a heifer,
in being formed directly from 4/ PAR, to produce; and hedh-fore
would mean ‘ fully-grown heifer’ or ‘cow.’ β, But A.S. fearr, an
ox, cognate with Icel. farri, and allied to G. farre (and the fem.
firse), certainly answers to an Aryan form PAR-SI (Fick, i. 664),
from the same root. @ To imagine any connection between
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
due to ignorance ; for heéh (= Goth. kauhs) represents a Teut. base
HAUBA (Fick, iii. 76), whilst zefer represents a Teut. base HAFRA
(id. iii. 64). Anything may be made out of anything by neglecting
all phonetic laws. Whatever be the etymology of heifer, the first
syllable, in A.S., is hedh, high. Cf. ‘fearr oSSe hedfre,’ Levit. iii. 1,
where fearr and hedhfore represent the male and female of the same
animal. The M.E. hekfere is an altered form, made as though from
hek, a heck, enclosure (unless ἃ represents the aspirate), and fere, put
for fore.
HEIRLOOM. M.E. heyr-lome, Α.Ὁ. 1424; in Early E. Wills,
ed. Furnivall, p. 56,1. 32.
HEMLOCK: The A.S. forms are hemlic, hymlice ; also hymblice,
with excrescent b; see A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 331. The M. E. forms
are hemlok, and humlok, humloke, homelok, as cited. The form homelok
seems to point to the omission of a-second syllable; it seems to me
probable that Aym-lice is for hyn-lice* = hune-lice* or hiine-lice*, that is,
‘stinking leek’ or plant. Hvine occurs as another name for hér-hine,
hoar-hound ; A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 42. We might then compare Aéine
with Gk. κών-ειον (Lat. con ium), hemlock, xov-iAn, an origanum
(strong-scented plant), Lat. ci-cu-ta, hemlock, cun-ire, ‘stercus facere,’
in-quin-are, to pollute, Skt. kun-apa, carrion ; all from 4/ KUN or
KWAN, to stink, Skt. Anziy, to stink. See Fick, i. 51 ; Vanitek, 163.
See Hoarhound,
HENBANE. Spelt hennebone (i.e. hen-bane) in the 13th cent. ;
Wright’s Voc. i. 141, col. 2; hennebane in the 15th cent., id. 265,
col. 2.
HENCHMAN. M.E. hencheman; see Prompt. Parv. p. 233,
note1; where are numerous examples. The pl. Zenxmen occurs as
early as 1415; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 220.
HERIOT. Anglo-F. heriet, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 213.
rupted from the A.S. by Norman scribes.
HERRING. If herring is so called with reference to the fish
appearing in large shoals, cf. W. ysgadan, herrings, from cad, a host
orarmy. (D. Silvan Evans.)
HEYDAY (2). Smollett actually writes: ‘in the Aigh-day of youth
and exultation;’ Humphrey Clinker, 1771, ii. 50 (Davies).
HIERARCHY. Spelt yerarchy, Skelton, Dethe of the Erle of
Northumberlande, 211.
HIGGLE., Perhaps (O. Low G.) rather than (E.). Wedgwood
suggests that the likeness to haggle is deceptive, and that the verb
to higgle is merely made out of the sb. Aiggler. This is very prob-
able; and we may then look upon Aiggler (as he suggests) as
being a form of one of the numerous words noted under Huckster.
In particular, the Du. hewkelaar, a huckster, retailer (Sewel) comes
sufficiently near, and we may easily have borrowed the word (not in
early use) from the Low Countries. Wedgwood also cites Bavarian
hugkler, a petty dealer, der. from Augke, a pack on the back; cf.
Bavar. huckeln, to put on the back, hocken, hucken, to be hunched up ;
Schmeller, 1050, 1072. ‘Thisis to the point, as being an allied form.
HINT. Perhaps (Scand.), not (E.), Wedgwood’s suggestion, of
a connection with Icel. yma, to mutter, ymér, a muttering (from ymr,
a humming sound), Dan. ymte, to whisper about a thing, is well
worthy of consideration. He cites the Dan. sentence: ‘og intet ord,
som ymtede hans Forseet,’ i.e. and not a word, that gave a hint of his
purpose. My own impression (at present) is that hint really repre-
sents these Scand. words, the & being added by confusion with M. E.
hinten, to catch, already cited. The change of mt to ni was, of
course, inevitable, as in aunt, ant, Hants. And I remain of opinion
that these Scand. words are likewise of use in explaining the difficult
word inkling, in spite of some derisive remarks that have been made
upon my account of the word at p. 294. I see no difficulty in regard-
ing inkle as being put for int-le*, the regular frequentative form of
the verb ἐο int*, here supposed to be the original form of Aint. As
to sense, the connection is of the closest. As to form, Cotgrave, s. v.
andoilliers, writes ankler for antler; and the ἃ is unoriginal in haughty,
h h, hautboy, h , hermit, howl, and yellow-hammer. Cf. M.
Miiller, Lect. ii. 184 (8th ed.).
HIP (2). A.S. hedpe is the full form ; Wright’s Voc. i. 30, col. 2.
HIPPISH, HIP (1). The following curious quotation shews
that the verb to Aip was really formed from the sb. hypochondria, and
arose at Cambridge as a piece of University slang. ‘It is observable
that among the University Men [at Cambridge], that allmost half of
them are Hypt, as they call it, that is, disordered in their brains,
sometimes mopish, sometimes wild, the two different effects of their
laziness and debauchery ;’ note by Dr. J. Edwards (died 1716), in a
fragment printed in Report of Camb. Antiquarian Soc., 1878, p. 130.
HISTORY. We even find A.S. istoria (Grein).
HIVE. The A.S. was prob. Ayfe (with long y); we find also
‘ Alvearia, Ayfa ; alvearii, hyfe ;’ Mone, Quellen, pp. 333, 334. It is.
moreover, a very old word, occurring as ἀνῇ (=Ayfi) in the Corpus
Cor-
hedh-fore and A.S, hafer, a goat (as in Palmer’s Folk-Etymology), is 4 cnans of the 8th century. Sweet gives *siipid as the presumable
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
& HOP (2). We find: ‘volubilis major, Aoppe;’ where hoppe is an
aveenin Aryan form whence it would regularly be descended.
his makes it co-radicate with Cup and Coif; and the orig. sense
would be ‘vessel’ or ‘cup.’ In any case, it is to be noted that the
A.S. vowel was 4, from Aryan a, the base being KUP-; see root
no. 78, p. 732. The suggestion at p. 267 as to a connection with 4/KI
and A.S. Aéwise is entirely wrong. Delete all the article except the
references.
HOARDING, Not (Du.), but (Εἰ, — Du.). The Anglo-F. pl.
hurdys, hoardings, occurs in the Lib. Albus, p. 477.
HOBBY (1). Cf. hoby, a small horse, occurring a.D. 1420;
Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 53 ; Aoby, ab. 1400, Reliq.
Antiq. ii. 23.
HOD. Not (F., = G.), but (E.). I at once accept Wedgwood’s
correction. Hod is no corruption of F. hotte (as said in Webster and
Worcester), which describes a different kind of receptacle, but is
simply the prov. E. hod, a receptacle or ‘hold,’ borrowed from
Northern and E. Anglian dialects. Hod, as used by Tusser, is
E. Anglian, and is given by Forby and Moor. Miss Baker men-
tions coal-hod and cinder-hod, as known in Northamptonshire. Nall
notes E, Angl. hodding-spade as a spade used in the fens, shaped to
take up large portions of the earth entire, i, e. a ‘holding-spade.’
Hod for hold is very widely spread, occurring in Lincolnshire and
Yorkshire, while Shropshire has houd or hout. Ray, in 1691, already
notes hod, to hold, as occurring in ‘various dialects’ in the North.
The clearest examples are in the Whitby Glossary ; a powder-hod, a
flask for powder; ‘has he a good hod,’ i.e. holding-power, capacity,
ability ; a cannle-hod, a candle-stick, &c. See also the Holderness
Glossary. Thus hod is simply hold or ‘ receptacle,’ a pure E. word.
See Hold, 4 There is no example of hot, a basket, in English,
as far as I know.
HOG. The Celtic origin of this word is, after all, very doubtful,
though it is the one most usually given. I think it is better to
adopt the suggestion of E. Miiller, who connects it with the verb to
hack. It seems to me to be derived from the Lowland Scotch hag,
to cut (a weakened form of hack), whence also haggle and haggis.
This is well borne out by M.E. hogge, ‘maialis, est enim porcus
carens testiculis ;’ Catholicon Anglicum, p. 187. Mr. Herrtage
cites from Baret: ‘a barrowe hog, a gilt or gelded hog, maialis;’
also hog-pigs, barrow-pigs, Whitby Glossary. Hence we may ex-
plain hog, a young sheep, hog-colt, a yearling colt, and the other
similar prov. E. forms in Halliwell, such as hogat, a two-year old
sheep, hoggaster, a boar in its third year, hogget, a sheep or colt
after it has passed its first year, hoggerel, which Palsgrave
explains by ‘a yong shepe,’ Aoglin, a boar. So also prov. G.
hacksh, a boar (Fliigel); from hacken, to cut. The suggested W.
origin is plainly inadequate. It is remarkable that we find prov. E.
hog, verb, to cut the hair short; see Miss Baker’s Northants. Gloss.,
Halliwell, and Holloway’s Dict. of Provincialisms. This verb is by
Holloway derived from the sb. hog, but it may well be that the ety-
mology runs the other way. Indeed, Mr. Cockayne explains hog as
a cut boar, a hog-sheep as one whose wool is clipped the first year,
and a hog-mane as one cut near the neck; Spoon and Sparrow,
79.
PHOGSHEAD. ‘The hoggis hed [has] lxiij. galons ;’ Arnold’s
Chron., ed. 1811, p.190. Hexham’s Du. Dict. (1658) has ‘ oxhooft,
a hog’s-head.’ Spelt hoggesheed in Palsgrave (1530). The earliest
quotation I have yet met with is: ‘pypys and hoggys hedys of wyne ;’
Gregory’s Chron. of London, 1460, p. 207 (Camden Soc.). In the
Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), p. 50 (A.D. 1500) we find: ‘ii. hos-
hedys of ypocras.’ Here hos (says Mr. F. Hall) appears to be simply
the Du. os, an ox, with the ἃ gratuitously prefixed. The Gael.
tocsaid is merely borrowed from E. hogshead; cf. Gael. taigeis=
E. haggis. See C. H. H. Wright, Irish Gram., 1855, p. 6, rule 1.
HOIST. Palsgrave has the forms hyce and hyse, which completely
settle the etymology.
HOLE. Ithink section y may be omitted ; and I doubt whether
Curtius can be right. The A.S. hol follows so easily from Α. 8.
hol-en, pp. of kelan, to hide, that it seems best to keep to the solution
in section B.
HOLLAND. I am told that Dutch etymologists explain the
word as holt-land, i.e. woodland; see Holt. The word occurs in
1502. ‘A pece [of] holland or ony other lynnen cloth conteyneth
Ix ellis; Arnold’s Chron. ed.1811, p. 206. Still earlier we find: ‘A
shert of feyn Holond;’ Cov. Myst. p. 241.
HOLLYHOCKS. Spelt Aolyhocks, Ben Jonson, Pan’s Anni-
versary, l. 29.
HONEYSUCKLE. Cf. ‘Ligustrum, hunisuce;’ Wright's Voc.
i. 68, col. 1, 1. 3; ‘ Ligustrum, Aunisuccles, id. 140, col. 2. Spelt honi-
soukil, Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 5, 1. 6.
HOOP (1). The A.S. A6p-pdda, a kind of cope, in Wright’s Voc.
i. 59, possibly contains an example of 46p=hoop.
g
811
Old Westphalian (Old Saxon) form; Mone, Quellen, p. 292. The
word appears as early as in Arnold’s Chronicle (ab. 1502), in the pl.
form hoppis or hoppys, ed. 1811, pp. 236, 246 ; and hops are frequently
mentioned in the Northumberland Household Book, 1512. See
Catholicon Anglicum, p. 28, note 8. The exx. in Arnold occur
in what seems to be a list of imports, doubtless from Holland.
Palsgrave has: ‘hoppes for beer, houblon.’ Perhaps the A.S. gloss
‘hopu, lygustra’ refers to hops; A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 332.
HOPES (1). A.S. hopa, hope, occurs in the simple form in Ailfric’s
Hom. i. 350, 1. 24; i. 568, 1. 8.
HOPE (2). An earlier example of forlorn hope occurs in An
Eng. Garner, vii. 128, where Sir F. Vere is describing the battle of
Nieuwport (8. W. of Ostend) in the year 1600. This directly con-
nects the phrase with the Dutch language.
HORDE. Zenker, in his Turk. Dict., gives tirdu, ordi, ordd,
urdi, a camp, p.117. The word is of Tatar origin; M. Pavet de
Courteille, in his Dict. Turk-Oriental, gives ἀγα, ‘ campement royal,
camp ;’ Ρ. 54. Thence it found its way into Turkish and Persian.
HORNET. As to the derivation of A.S. hyrnetie from horn,
there can be no question, y being the vowel regularly substituted
for o in such derivatives. But the reason assigned (as suggested by
Skinner and others) that it is so named from its antenne, is not the
right one. It is so named from the loud sound which it makes, as if
blowing a horn. (Cf. ‘ the beetle winds His small but sullen horn;’
Collins, Ode to Evening, st. 3.) This is shewn by Weigand, in
discussing the cognate G. horniss, a hornet; and he points out that
the Low G. name for hornet was ‘horn-bearer.’ See Kleinere
altniederdeutsche Denkmiiler, ed. Heyne, p. 89, 1. 13, where we find
the Low-G. gloss: ‘crabrones, horno-beron.’
HOUSEL. Fick connects Goth. dunsi with Lith. szwentas, Ch.
Slav. sugtii, holy (cf. Russ. sviatoi, holy), and Zend ¢gpefita, holy. For
the correspondence of the initial letters, cf. A.S. Awét with Russ.
svietite, to shine; see White. If this be right, the orig. sense of
Goth. hunsl was ‘a holy rite.’
HOUSINGS. The term Aouss, is of rather early occurrence, It
occurs in the Catholicon Anglicum, spelt howse (a.p. 1483). Mr.
Herrtage refers to the Household and Wardrobe Expenses of Edw.
IL., ed. Furnivall, p. 43; but the MS. referred to is only a very late
translation from the French, made in 1601.
HOVER. I understand that Prof. Rhfs takes the W. hofio to be
borrowed from Ε, Thus the derivation given is quite correct.
HOW (1). March makes Α. 5. δά and A.S. hw precisely the
same word. See Why.
HOWITZER. Jungmann’s Bohemian Dict. (1835), vol. i.
Ρ. 662, has—‘ haufnice, haufenice, lithobolus, ballista minor, que
saxa seu lapides torquebat . . . eine Haubitze, ein Granatengeschiitz.’
The M. H. 6. form (15th cent.) was hawffnitz (Weigand).
grdtges Add: Du. huilen. 4 Icel. gla. 4 Dan. hyle.4- Swed. yla,
to howl.
HUDDLE. It may be as well to point out that there is no
contradiction in the passage from Rob. Manning, in 1.8. It means
that the Scots, as an army, were scattered or dispersed, and thus
broken up into small knots of men who were huddled together in
huts for refuge. Cf. Shropsh. hod, to cover potatoes with straw and
soil, to protect them from frost ; od, a store-heap of such potatoes ;
hud, to collect, gather together. The ideas of hiding, covering, and
heaping together seem to me to be all connected with hudd-le.
HUGE. Cf. Anglo-F. ahogement, hugely, Gaimar’s Chron. 5669.
HUGUENOT. There is an earlier use of the name than that
cited by Littré. In Will. of Palerne, 1. 362, occurs the name Hugonet,
where the F. original (earlier than a.p. 1350) has Hugenet. The
variation in the suffix is unimportant; all the forms (Huguenot,
Hugonet, Hugenet) being diminutives of F. Hugues.
HULK. We find A.S. Aulc as a gloss to liburna, Wright’s Voc. i.
56; and Low Lat. hulcus in Ancient Laws, ed. Thorpe, i. 300, 1. 5.
HULL (2), the body of a ship. Not (E.), but (Du.) It occurs
also in Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 60, But there is an example in
M.E., where it is spelt Zol7, ‘The gudes that thai robbed In οὶ]
gan thai it hide,’ L. Minot, in Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, p. 88. This
renders it almost certain that the word is not E. at all, but borrowed
from Du. hol; Sewel has: ‘het hol van een schip, the ships hold or
hull.’ See also Hold (2), which is the same word. It hence
appears that the Du. Aol, not being understood, was assimilated,
sometimes to hold (as if it contained the cargo), and sometimes to
hull (as if it were the shel/ of the ship). It is really the same word
as E. hole. In the Prompt. Parv., we find both ‘hoole of pesyn,’
i.e. hull or shell of peas, and ‘ hoole, or holle of a schyppe;’ but we
also find ‘foole or pyt;’ shewing that hull (1), Aull (2), and hole
were all pronounced alike in Norfolk, in 1440.
YGURDY. Compare‘ sarryngand garryng,’ i.e. snarling
812 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
and growling, used by Trevisa; see Spec. of English, ed. Morris ?
and Skeat, p. 241. The play of Midas (1764) is by O'Hara, not by
Foote. The line occurs in Act 1.
HURLYBURLY. It first occurs (probably) in Bale, Kynge
Johan, ed. Collier, p. 63, 1. 21. ΐ
HUSSAR. The Hungarian word Atisz, twenty, will be found in
Dankovsky, Magyar Lexicon, ed. 1833; see pp. 462, 469. He also
gives Hung. huszdr, meaning (1) a keeper of geese, and (2) a hussar
horseman. It is worth noting that these appear to be quite distinct
words; Auszdr, a hussar, is from hész, twenty, as already given; but
in the sense of keeper of geese, the word is not Hungarian, but Sla-
vonic, i.e. from Bohemian hus, a goose; cf. Russ. guse,a goose. See
Jungmann’s Bohemian Dict.
HUSSIF. Correctly spelt Aussy in Richardson’s Pamela (1741),
ed. 1811, i. 162: ‘I. . dropt purposely my hussy.’ (Davies.) The
M.E. term was nedylle-howse, or nedyl-hows; Catholicon Anglicum,
Pp. 250.
HYPOTENUSE. To be marked as (F.,—L.,—Gk.).
IBIS. The pl. ibes is in Mandeville’s Travels, p. 45. The Coptic
form of the word is Aippen, occurring as a bird-name in Levit. xi. 17,
Deut. xiv. 16, where the Vulgate has ibis, and the LXX version has
Bis ; see Peyron, Coptic Dict. p. 358, and Smith, Dict. Bible, 5. νυ.
Owl.
IGUANA. Called a guano in 1588 ; see Arber’s English Garner,
ii. 123, last line.
*IMBROGLIO. (Ital.) Modern; in Webster. — Ital. imbroglio,
perplexity, trouble, intrigue. = Ital. imbrogliare, to entangle, perplex,
confuse. = Ital. im- (for in), in; broglio, a broil, confusion; see
Broil (2), remarked upon at p. 788 above.
IMP. The A.S. nom. pl. impan, shoots, scions, occurs in Ailfred,
tr. of Past. Care, p. 381, 1. 17.
ARK
IMP Anglo-F. enparker, Stat. of the Realm, i. 197; cf.
enparkes, ppb impounded, Year-books of Edw. 1., ii. 427.
IMPLEAD. Formerly emplede; so spelt in the oath administered
to Caxton upon taking up his freedom; Life of Caxton, by W.
Blades, 1882, p. 146.— Εἰ, emplaider, ‘to sue, toimplead;’ Cot. And
see Burguy, s.v. plait.
IMPOSTHUME. We also find aposteme; see Davies, Supp.
Glossary. This is directly from the Lat. form.
IMPOVERISH. Perhaps not a corrupt form; cf. Anglo-F.
enpoverist, pt. t. sing., Langtoft’s Chron. i. 286; empoverie, pp., Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 311. The E. pp. impoverychyd occurs in Orig.
Letters, ed. Ellis, 1.155 (1519).
IMPRINT, M.E. emprenten, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris,
Ρ. 166, last line. O. F. empreint, pp. of empreindre, ‘to print, stamp ;’
Cot. = Lat.imprimere, to impress; see Impress (p. 285). This
throws some light upon both imprint and print; the former is em-
print with change of em- to im-, to make it look more like Latin,
The latter is emprint, with loss of the former syllable.
INCREASE, Found in Anglo-French; the infin. is encrestre,
Stat. of the Realm, i. 284; the 2 p. pl. fut. is encrescerez, Lib. Albus,
p- 310.
INDENT. ‘Certain indenturez trypartyte indentyd ;’ Bury Wills,
ed. Tymms, p. 57 (a.p. 1480).
INDENTURE. The Anglo-F. form is endenture, Stat. of the
Realm, i. 131; an. 1299.
INFAMY. Cf.M.E. infamous, apparently in the sense of dark,
non-illustrious ; Wyclif, Works, i. 271,1. 16.
UENZA. Foote speaks of ‘the new influenza;’ Lame
Lover, Act i. (about 1770). It occurs also in the European Maga-
zine, thee 1782; see N.and Q. 3 S. vii. 459.
INGLE. The Gael. aingeal can hardly be a true Celtic word. It
is prob. merely borrowed from Lat. igniculus, a spark, double dimin.
of ignis, fire—A.L. M.
INK. Cf. Low Lat. incaustum, glossed by E. enke; Wright’s Voc.
i. 116, last line.
INKLE. ‘Threde [thread] and Inkyi/;’ Arnold’s Chron. p. 237
(about 1502).
INSTEP. ‘Insteppe of the fote, col du pie, le dessus du pie :
Palsgrave (1530). ‘ Hyghe in the instep,’ A. Borde, Introd. of Know-
ledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 189, 1. 26 (about 1542),
I OXICATE. The root is TAKSH, extension of TAK. See
Technical.
*INVECKED, INVECTED, in heraldry, the reverse of
engrailed, said of an edge indented with successive cusps. (L.)
Formerly used with a slightly different meaning; see the diagram
in the Boke of St. Albans, pt. ii. foll. ἃ 4 (1486). Lit. ‘ carried in.’
— Lat. inuectus, borne or carried inwards, pp. of inuehere. See In-
veigh, p. 300, and see below.
IN VEI
GH. The derivation from Lat. inuehere is made ae
>
by the fact that we also find the form invect, from the pp. inuectus,
‘Fool that I am, thus to invect against her ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher,
Faithful Friends, iii. 3; and in the Prol. to The Hog hath Lost his
Pearl, in Dodsley, Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xi. 427, we find: ‘ Grunting
at state-affairs, or invecting Much at our city vices.’ In the same
book, viii. 75, we find the expression ‘thy invective tale,’ where in-
vective is correctly used as an adjective. Cotgrave has invectiver, ‘to
inveigh.’
INVEIGLE,. Puttenham, in his Arte of Poesie, lib. iii. cap. 4
(ed. Arber, p. 159), includes inueigle in his list of ‘ vsurped Latine
and French words,’ This was in 1589. In Sharington’s confession,
A.D. 1547, quoted in Froude’s Hist. v. 132, we find ‘The marquis of
Dorset was...so seduced and aveugled by the Lord Admiral that,’
δίς. (Wedgwood). I find also: ‘The emperor and his ambassador,
whom they aveugled so with fayre words and sayings ;’ Calendar of
State Papers, ix. 247 (1543). 1 incline to the derivation from F.
aveugle; but more evidence is needed.
IPECACUANHA. The Brazilian name is said to be i-pe-caa-
guen, or ‘smaller road-side sick-making plant ;’ Athenzeum, Jan. 18,
1879, p. 88.
IRON-MOULD; see MOULD (3), p. 818.
TRRECONCILABLE. To be marked as (F.,—L.).
JACKAL. The Pers. skaghdl is allied to Skt. grigdla, which is
prob. from an imitative root, and means ‘howler ;’ cf. 4/KARK, no.
59, Ρ. 732. But the Heb. shd‘dl is quite a different word, being
from ska‘a/, to dig, hollow out (Delitzsch).
JADE (1), a sorry nag, an old woman. (Scand.) In Chaucer,
as cited, the MSS. have Jade. Here the 7 rather represents y than j,
as the word is certainly the same as the Lowl. Scotch yad, yade,
yaid, yaud, a jade. Jamieson gives yad as the form in Ramsay’s
Scot. Prov. p. 42; yaid in Dunbar’s Poems, yade in Ritson’s S. Songs,
i. 197; and yaud as a common mod. form. Vaud seems the best
form, as an 1 has been lost, and it stands for yald. = Icel. jalda, a
mare. Cf. Prov. Swed. jaéldé, a mare (Rietz). Origin obscure;
perhaps related to Geld. Cf. also Icel. jalkr, a gelding, Norweg.
gielk, the same; Prov. Swed. jalk, a stallion; Norweg. gjelka, jalka,
to geld.
JADE (2). Max Miiller’s letter says: ‘The jade brought from
America was called by the Spaniards piedra de yjada [or ijada], be-
cause for a long time it was believed to cure pain in the side. For
similar reasons it was afterwards called lapis nephritis, nephrite, &c.
This ijada became jada by loss of initial i, and lastly jade, the present
Span. form.’ Phillips (1706) has: ‘ Nephriticus lapis, a sort of green
stone brqught from the Indies and Spain, which is used in Nephritick
Pains.’ Nephritic is from Gk. νεφρῖτις, disease in the kidneys ; from
νεφρός, kidney.
*JAPE, to jest, mock, befool. (F.,— Scand.) Obsolete. In
Chaucer, C. T. 1731, 13623; P. Plowm. B.i. 67. Apparently con-
fused with F. japper, to bark as a dog, but answering rather to F.
gaber, ‘to mock, flout, gull, cheat,’ Cot. ; which has just the same
sense as jape. Roquefort has gap=gab, mockery.—Icel. gabba, to
mock; gabb, mockery. See Gabble, Jabber ; and cf. Gibe.
JAUNT. Wedgwood contests the etymology given, being unable
to trace the connection between ‘jolting,’ which he takes to be the
sense of jaunce, and ‘ playing tricks,’ as seen in the Swed. ganta. He
rightly adduces the Norfolk jounce, ‘to bounce, thump, and jolt, as
rough-riders are wont to do.” The fact is, that my treatment of the
word is rather inadequate than wrong. There are clear traces of
two parallel Teutonic bases GANT and GAMP, both with the
sense of ‘ to act as a buffoon.’ It was the business of a buffoon both
to jest in words, and to use violent, ungainly motions, bobs, and
jerks (which must have been tiring exercise) for the amusement of
the spectators. Of these bases, GAMP (which I take to be a better
form than GAMB, as in Fick) is mentioned under Jump (1); but
much is omitted. Not only is it related to the words there men-
tioned, but it is the source of Bavar. gumpen, gumpeln, meaning not
only to jump about (as already said), but, actively, to toss about, to
pump water, the underlying idea being that of violent motion;
Schmeller, i. 914; gumpend, gumpig, active, waggish ; gumpelknecht,
a fool; gumpelman, a buffoon, id. 915. But the great variety of
senses is much more remarkably exemplified in Lowl. Sc. jaumph,
commoner as jamph, ‘to make game of, sneer, mock, shuffle, jilt,
trifle, spend time idly, walk slowly or idly (Banffsh.) ; also to tire,
fatigue, chafe, destroy by jogging or friction, to drive to difficulties,
to travel with difficulty, as one trudging through mire ;’ Jamieson.
Also jamphle, jamfle, ‘to shuffle in walking, id. Cf. also G. gimpel,
a fool, blockhead ; Swed. dial. gamp, a fool, droll (Rietz). When
we remember the tricks of the old buffoons, we can understand why
Swed. gump means the posteriors, whilst the Swed. dial. gimpa or
gumpa, means to wriggle with the gump; cf. Dan. gumpe, to jolt,
eee σν
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 813
gimpe, to see-saw. Here is ample evidence as to how ‘ playing ὃ Similarly the jenneting must have received its name from being in
tricks’ is consistent with violent action. B. But a parallel form
GANT also appears in Swed. dial. ganta, gantas, already cited;
Dan. ganie,a fool; Lowl. Sc. jaunt, jaunder, already cited; and we
can hardly disconnect these from the base GANK, as seen in Lowl.
Sc. jink, ‘to dodge, cheat, trick, to make a quick turn, move nimbly,
move quickly (as a fiddle bow), to dance, spend time idly,’ Jamieson ;
where we again remark the wide range of senses. So also Lowl. Sc.
jinker, a sprightly girl, a wag, a horse that turns quickly; jank, to
trifle (synonymous with jamph), jankit, fatigued, jaded ; and perhaps
even jouk, to shift the body aside quickly, to shift. It is clearly to
the Scand. dialects that we should turn for the word, and esp. for the
Scotch forms. Note that Palsgrave has the form gaunce (apparently
with a hard g), in the sense to ride a horse hard. Cf. also North
of E. jant, merry (Halliwell) ; and Aigh-jinks, a fling, frolic.
JAUNTY. The spelling jaunty is due to the verb jaunt, with
which it was easily linked, but it seems better to suppose that the
true origin of jaunty was French, and it may be marked as (F.,—L.).
In this case, it is not really related to jaunt at all, but was merely
confused with it. It was formerly spelt janty, the earliest example being
that given in Todd’s Johnson, which perhaps points to a supposed
French origin. ‘Not every one that brings from beyond seas a new
gin, or janty device, is therefore a philosopher ;’ Hobbes Considered
(1662). So also: ‘A good janty way of begging ;’ and ‘this is your
janty nephew,’ in The Parson’s Wedding (1663), in Hazlitt’s Old
Plays, xiv. 401,506. ‘ This jantee Sleightness ἐο the French we owe ;’
T. Shadwell, Timon, p. 71 (1688). In the Spectator, no. 503, ‘ a janty
part of the town’ means ‘a genteel part.’ Mr. Davies notes that it is
often spelt janté or jantée, as if it were a F. word, and ‘still wore its
foreign dress.’ Thus Farquhar has: ‘Turn your head about with a
janté air;’ The Inconstant, Acti. β. The explanation that it ‘ wore
its foreign dress’ is really no explanation, since there is no such word
in French, and it is not easy to say howit came about. The F. jante
means a felly of a wheel, which has clearly nothing to do with the
matter, but Cotgrave notes that this jante was also spelt gente,
shewing confusion between initial gen- and jan-. The suffix -ό is mere
pseudo-French, and the word is not a pp. from a verb genter (there
being no such verb). y- The original is the F. gent, masc., gente,
fem., ‘ neat, spruce, fine, compt, well arranged, quaintly dressed, also
gentle, pliant, soft, easie ;” Cot. This word was actually borrowed
by us, and appears as gent, spruce, gay, in Phillips (1706), Kersey,
Bailey, &c., as well as in Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 9,27. Or else we may
suppose that janty is short for janty/, an occasional F. spelling of gen-
teel, ὃ. These two explanations are practically identical, since
Littré shows that F. gent is merely an adaptation of F. gentil, rather
than an independent formation from L. genitus. We are thus led to
consider janty as being a mere doublet of gentle or genteel, which
are in fact identical. Cf. ‘So jimply lac’d her genty waist ;’ Burns,
Bonie Ann. -
JAW. I now believe that the words jowl and chaps, though allied
to each other, are entirely unconnected with jaw; and that Dan.
kjeve, a jaw (allied to Α. 8. ceafl) has nothing to do with O. Du.
kauwe, the resemblance, such as it is, being purely accidental. I
should refer chaps, chops, gape, jowl, jole (together with Dan. kjeve),
to 4/ GABH, no. 90, p. 733; but chaw or jaw and chew are from the
Teut. base KAU, to chew (Fick, iii. 38), which is perhaps allied to
GU, to low, no. 103, p. 733. My mistake was due to confusing
Dan. kjeve (base kaf-, the v being for f) with O. Du. kavwen (base
kuw-, ku-). The connection between jaw and chew is obvious in the
O.H.G. forms. Cf. O.H. 6. chiwd, chiewd, chewd, M.H. G. kiuwe,
chiwe, kouwe, jaw, with O. H. G. chiwan, chiuwan, M. H. (ἃ. kiuwen,
G. kauen, to chew. See Wackernagel, s.v. Ainwe. Palsgrave has
chawe-bone, sb., and chawe, vb.
JEHOVAH. This form is due to the divine name being
pointed, in the Heb. scriptures, with the vowels of another word.
The original pronunciation was yahveh, the etymology of which is
entirely unknown.—A. L. M.
JELLY. ie gely, Arnold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 239.
JENNETING. In Hogg’s Fruit Manual, 4th ed. p. 77, it is
proposed to connect this with F. Jean, John. He cites from J. B.
Porta the following: ‘ Est genus alterum [pomorum] quod quia circa
festum Divi Joannis maturiscit (sic), vulgus Melo de San Giovanni
dicitur” And again, from Tragus, Hortorum, p. 522, ‘Que apud
nos prima maturantur, Sanct Johans Oppfell (sic), Latine, Preecocia
mala dicuntur.’ Cotgrave has: ‘Pomme de S. Ἴδαν, or Hastivel, a
soon-ripe apple called the St. John’s apple.’ This leaves little doubt
as to the ultimate origin being from F. ean. There is also a pear
called Amiré Foannet, or Admiré F t, also 7 t, ‘feanette,
Petit St. Fean, in German okannisbirn, which ‘ripens in July, so
called from being ready for use in some parts of France about
St. John’s day, the 24th of June;’ Hogg’s Fruit Manual, p. 361.
some places ripe on St. John’s day, though in England it is not ripe
till July. As to the form of the word, it answers best to F. feanneton ;
for, although this is a feminine form, we have just seen that the early
pear is called both Foannet and Jeanette. We find a mention of pere-
ionettes, i.e. Jeannot pears, as early as in Piers Plowman, C. xiii. 221.
It is much more likely that jenneting =feanneton, than that the suffix
-ing was afterwards added, for no intelligible reason.
. We find jerts in the very sense of jerks, i.e. cuts with a
whip, in Dodsley’s O. Plays, ii. 194; also ‘I jerted [i.e. smacked]
my whip,’ id. viii. 52.
SSES. We actually find both gesse and gesses used as pl.
forms in the Book of St. Albans, fol. Ὁ 5, back. ‘Gesses for a hauke,
getz;’ Palsgrave. Hence M.E. gesse=F. jets, as I supposed; and
jesses is a double plural.
JEW. Anglo-F. }we, Year-books of Edw. 1., iii. 355; Geu, Stat.
of the Realm, i. 221, an. 1276; pl. Feus, id. i. 54, an. 1283. These
forms correspond to an O.F. sing. form $ueu (see Scheler), from Lat.
Fudi ace. of Fud Scheler explains that Fueu subsequently
became Fuev, Fuif.
JINGLE, ink is actually the prov. E. word for chink; see
glossaries of Craven dialect, Leic. (Evans), Northants, (Baker), and
Halliwell. Palsgrave gives the sb. gyngle-geangle.
JOCKEY. We find fockey for Fack in 1632, in a Woman Never
Vexed, in Dodsley’s O. Plays, xii. 156; and earlier, in Skelton’s
Works, ed. Dyce, i. 185, 1.91. Cf. Shak. Rich. III. v. 3. 304.
JOG. ‘og may be a mere corruption of skog, though it makes
but little difference. We actually find j for initial sk in the form
jeltron, put for sheltron, a shelter, or shield, in Hickscorner; Dodsley’s
O. Plays, i. 149.
JOHN DORY. On what authority the statement rests that
this fish is called janitore in Venice (see Palmer, Folk-Etymology), 1
know not. If it be true, it has still nothing to do with the E. name
as asserted by some. We already find, says Mr. Palmer, the following
mention of the dory in pt. iii. 1. 561 of the De Laudibus Divine
Sapientize of Alexander Neckam, who died in 1217: ‘Gustum doree
quze nomen sumpsit ab auro.’ This is conclusive. We find mention
of ‘the goldfish or doree’ in Holland, tr. of Pliny (1634), b. xxxii.
c. 11; ‘Dorrey, a see fysshe,’ in Palsgrave (1530) ; also the Anglo-F.
dore, a dory, in the Liber Albus, p. 234, and Low Lat. doracus in
the Gloss. to the Liber Custumarum. For the etymology of John,
see Zany.
JORDAN. The river-name is rather (Heb.) than (Arab.) Heb.
Fardén, i.e. flowing down; from the Heb. root ydrad, to descend.
(A. L. M.)
JUG. We actually find an expression parallel to ‘jug of beer’ in
‘jack of beer,’ which occurs in Dodsley’s O. Plays, ed. Hazlitt, vii.
218, ix. 441. From the fact of Jug being a female name, we also
find jug, a mistress, a term of endearment, id.-iv. 183, vi. 511, viii.
409, xil. TI5.
JUNGLE. (Hind.,—Skt.) ‘Hind. Jangal, jungul (also in other
dialects), a forest, a thicket, any tract overrun with bushes or trees ;’
H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 230. = Skt. jatigala, adj.,
dry, desert (as already given).
(1). ‘Even whole junks’ full, being a kind of barks made
like unto our barges ;’ An Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, ii. 125. This
occurs in the account of Cavendish’s voyage in 1586, written in 1588.
The said junks were seen near Java.
«JUTE, a substance resembling hemp. (Bengali. —Skt.) ‘The
jute of commerce is the product of two plants of the order of Tiliacea,
viz. Corchorus capsularis and Corchorus olitorius . . the leaves . . are
employed in medicine . . dried leaves prepared for this purpose being
found in almost every Hindu house in some districts of Bengal . . Its
recognition as a distinct plant [from hemp] dates from the year 1795,
when Dr. Roxburgh, Superintendent of the East India Company’s
Botanical Garden at Seebpoor, forwarded a bale prepared by him-
self, under its present name of jute ;’ Overland Mail, July 30, 1875,
p- 17 (which contains a long article on Jute). — Bengali jut, joot, ‘the
fibres of the bark of the Corchorus olitorius, much used for making a
coarse kind of canvas, and the common ganni bags; it is also some-
times loosely applied to the plant ;’ H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian
Terms, p. 243. — Skt. jata (with cerebral 2), matted hair, as worn by
the god Civa and: by ascetics, hence a braid; of which a less usual
form is jita. It appears, from the Dict. by Bohtlingk and Roth, that
this Skt. word was sometimes applied to the fibrous roots of a tree,
descending from the branches, as in the case of the banyan, &c.
Hence the extension of meaning to fibrous substances, and to jute.
Cf. Malayalim jat, (1) the matted hair of Shiva or of Hindu ascetics,
(2) the fibrous roots of a tree descending from the branches ; Bailey,
Malaydlim Dict., p. 304. See also a letter by J. 8. Cotton in The
er Jan. 17, 1880.
g
814 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
KANGAROO. In Cook’s Voyages, under the date July 14,4
1770? [misprinted 1700], he says; ‘this animal is called by the
natives kKanguroo.’ See N. and Q. 6S. vi. 58.
* KEEL. UI. (Scand. and E.) Also keelhale, ‘to punish in
the seaman’s way, by dragging the criminal under water on one side
of the ship and up again on the other;’ Johnson. Formerly called
keel-raking (Phillips). A less severe punishment was ducking at the
main-yard (Phillips). From keel (1) and hale (2).
KERN (1), an Irish soldier. The derivation is from Irish ceathar-
nach, a soldier (the ἐᾷ and ck being hardly sounded). = Irish cath, a
battle, whence also cathfear, a soldier (from fear, a man). So also
Gael. ceatharnach, a soldier, fighting man (E. cateran), from cath,
battle. And cf. W. cadarn, powerful. The Irish and Gael. cath, W.
cad, battle, is cognate with A. S. heaSu, battle; see Fick, i. 56.
KERSEY. Palsgrave has ‘ Carsey clothe, cresy.’ This is an earlier
example; and helps to shew that Kersey is short for Kersey cloth.
* STREL, a base kind of hawk. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F.Q.
ii. 3.43 spelt castrel, Beaum. and Fletcher, Pilgrim, i. 1; kastril, Ben
Jonson, Epiccene, iv. 4; see Nares. The ¢ is excrescent (as after s in
whils-t, amongs-t) ; it stands for kes’rel, short for kers’'rel. =O. F. quer-
cerelle, ‘a kastrell;’ Cot. Put for qguercelelle *, the regular dimin. of
quercelle, ‘a kastrell,’ Cot. Lat. guerquedula, a kind of teal ; see Diez
and Scheler. From the imitative 4/ KARK, to make a loud noise ;
cf. croak, creak, chirk, &c. B. See also, in Cotgrave, the forms
cercelle, a teal; cercerelle, a kestrel, teal; crecerelle, a kestrel; mod.
F. crécerelle. The form cercelle is mod. F. sarcelle; see Littré, under
crécelle, crécerelle, sarcelle; Diez, under cerceta, the Spanish form.
The Ital. ¢ristarello, a kestrel (Florio), stands for cristarello* ; cf.
Burgundian cristel, a kestrel, a form cited by Wedgwood. (See my
letter to The Academy, Oct. 7, 1882, p. 262.)
* KHEDIVE, a prince. (F.,—Pers.) | A Turkish title given to
the governor of Egypt ; the word itself is, however, not Turkish, but
borrowed from Persian. =F. Khédive.— Pers. khadiw, khidiw, khudiw,
a king, a great prince, a sovereign, Rich. Dict. p. 601; spelt khidiv,
a king, Palmer's Dict. col. 216, where the name for the viceroy of
Bey t is given as khidéwt. Cf. Pers. khodd, God (Vullers, p. 663).
TBE, The W. forms are cibi (fem. y gibi), and cibwst. In
N. Wales it is generally called Jlosg eiria, snow-burning or inflam-
mation. (D. Silvan Evans.)
KICK. The W. cic occurs in the Mabinogion in the sense of
‘foot ;’ cicio, to kick, is colloquial. (Ὁ. Silvan Evans.)
KILDERKIN. The word occurs as early as 1410; ‘a kylderkyn
of ale;’ Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 17, 1. 16. See
note to Firkin above.
KILT. Otherwise, it may be Celtic; see Cormac, Gloss. 47, s. v.
celt. Celt, vestis, raiment. Cf. Irish cealt, clothes. (A. L. Mayhew.)
I confess I doubt this; the explanation I have already given is more
likely, as explaining both the Scottish Ai/¢, to tuck up, and the Dan.
kilte. The kilt is nat exactly ‘clothes,’ but only a particular part of
the dress. Rietz identifies the Swed. dialect kiltré sig, to tuck up
one’s clothes, with the Sc. to ilt up.
* KIOSK, a Turkish open summer-house, small pavilion. (Turk.,
=Pers.) In Byron, Corsair, 111. 1. Spelt Aiosgue in French. Turk.
hkushk, kshk, a kiosk; Zenker’s Dict., p..774.—Pers. ktishk, a palace,
a villa; a portico, or similar projection in a palace, Rich. Dict.
Ρ. 1217; a palace, kiosk, Palmer’s Dict. col. 496. Devic remarks
~ the i is due to the Turkish practice of inserting a slight i
after ἃ.
KIT-CAT. ‘Immortal made, as Kit-cat by his pies ; W. King,
Art of Cookery, let. viii. First pr. in 1708. This well exemplifies
the etymology, from the name of a pastry-cook of that period.
KITE. The paper kite, as a toy, is mentioned in 1690; see Strutt,
Sports and Pastimes, b. iv. c. 4. § 9. Named from a resemblance to
a hovering kite or bird.
KNAP. Also cognate with G. knappen, to knap, crack; which
see in Weigand. Cf. also Swed. knapp, a crack, fillip, snap; kndppa,
to snap the fingers, fillip, crack; Dan. knep, a crack, fillip, snap.
Knap : knack: : clap : crack; all words of imitative origin, of which
“KARK is the type. See Root no. 59, Ὁ 732. Hence it is need-
less to consider knack, knap, knock, knop as of Celtic origin; they
may just as well be Teutonic.
NAVE. Prob. (E.) Weigand, s.v. knabe, quotes from Die-
fenbach an Old Gaulish form gnabat, one who is born, a son. This
suggests that kn-ave (like kn-ight, q. v.) is a derivative from 4/GAN,
to produce. If so, the latter part of A. 8. cn-afa or cn-apa cannot
be an ordinary Teut, suffix; but the word must be a compound of
two substantives; and we may perhaps compare Goth. aba, a man,
husband, and esp. Icel. afi, a grandfather, respecting which Vig-
fusson says that it is sometimes ‘used in the sense of a boy or a
son... Οὗ, afi eptir afa, son after father, man after man.’ It would
or ‘man-child;’ Chaucer uses knaue child for ‘man-child,’ C. T.
5142; and we may note that ἔπαυε is never applied to a female.
Τ,. Compare A.S. Anylung, a kneeling. ‘ Accubitus, Any-
lung, Wright’s Voc. i. 41, col. 1.
KNOUT. Not (Russ.), but (Russ. —Scand.)
Slavonic, but of Scand. origin. —Icel. kutitr, a knot. See Thomsen,
Anc. Russia and Scandinavia, 1877, p. 128.—A.L.M. Thus knout
is a mere variant of Knot, q. v.
KNUCKLE. We may particularly remark the O. Du. knoke.
Hexham gives: ‘De knoest, knoke, ofte Weere van een boom, the knobb
or knot of a tree.’ _ So also G. knocken, a knot, bunch,
LABURNUM. Perhaps Lat. laburnum is a variation of al-
burnum, Cf. “Εἰ, aubour, the cytisus, laburnum, from Lat. alburnum ;’
Brachet. And see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 6, note 3.
LAC (2). The sense of laksha, viz. 100,000, has reference to the
number of lac-insects in a nest; H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian
Terms, p. 308. See Lac (1). Wilson adds that the insect constructs
its nest in numerous small cells of a resinous substance known as
shell-lac.
LADE (1). This strong verb deserves fuller treatment. The
pp. Jaden occurs in M. E. in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1.
1800; Richard Cuer de Lion, 1. 1389. The cognate forms are: Du.
laden, to lade, load; Icel. klada; Dan. lade; Swed. ladda; Goth.
hlathan, only found in the comp. af-hlathan; G. be-laden, O.H.G.
hladan. All from the Teut. base HLATH, to lade; Fick, iii. 87.
Cf. Russ. klade, a load, answering to a Teut. base HLAD.
LAG. We again find Jag, late, in Jacob and Esau, v. 5, in
Dodsley’s O. Plays, ii. 252, where Esau is said ‘of blessing to come
lag. Hence the verbal use, as in: ‘Death shall not long Jag after
him ;’ id. x. 48.
LAMA (1). In a Thibetan Dict. by H. A. Jaschke, at p. 650,
we are told that the word for ‘ priest’ is blama.
LANDSCAPE. “1 give also vnto her La[dishi]pp the /andskipp
inamiled vpon gold which is in the Dutch cabinett in my closett;’
Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 216 (a.p. 1648).
LANYARD. Spelt /anzer, Catholicon Anglicum, p. 208. M.E.
layner, Trevisa, tr. of Higden’s Polychronicon, v. 369.
LAP (1). The A.S. lapian occurs in AElfric’s Grammar, ed. Zu-
pitza, p. 177, 1. 11: ‘ Lambo, ic liccige od%e lapige,’ i-e. I lick or lap.
Also in A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 184, 1.13. Cf. also Du. Jeppen, to sip ;
Swed. léppja, to lap.
LAPS#. Cf. Anglo-F. laps de temps, lapse of time; Stat. of the
Realm, i. 318, an. 1351.
LAPWING. Actually spelt Jeepwynke in Wycliffe, Levit. xi. 19;
cf. lapwynches, pl., in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber,
p- 60, 1. 24. As late as 1530, we find lapwynke in Palsgrave.
LARBOARD., In Hackluyt’s Voyages, 1598, i. 4, we find the
spellings leereboord and steereboord.
CH. Mentioned in Turner’s Names of Herbes (1548); p.
46 (E.D.S.). He gives the E. name as Jlarche-tree, the Ἐς as du
large, and the G.as ein larchen baume [rather ein larchen-baum].
Roquefort gives O. F. /arege, now obsolete.
LASSO. Not (Port.,—L.), as marked in my former edition, but
(Span.,=L.) A correspondent from Mexico has solved my diffi-
culty; he says that ‘in Mexico the masses of the people give z
the sound of 5, and sound ¢ just as we do;’ and that ‘/asso has long
been in use in Texas,’ &c. In other words, lasso was borrowed
from Spanish at a time when z had the sound of s; and I observe,
accordingly, that Minsheu’s Span. Dict. (1623) gives the form Jaso
as well as Jazo. It certainly stands to reason that Jasso ought to
be Spanish, from its known use; but I did not understand how
that was phonetically possible, and therefore supposed it must be
from the cognate Port. lago.
LAST (1). (E.) Curiously enough, the particular phrase at last
did not originate from the adj. das, but Jas¢ is here a totally different
word, and belongs to Jast (2). The phr. at last is due to A.S. on
lést, or on lds3. See the phr. on lds} = at last, in Gregory’s Pas-
toral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 21, 1.10, and Mr. Sweet’s note at p. 474,
where he distinctly points out that αὐ last has nothing to do with
late. This suggests that Icel. ὦ Jesti, at last, stands for a leisti, leisti
being dative of leistr.
LAST (2). In Wright’s Vocab. i. 26, we find the A.S. glosses :
‘Cernui, fot-leaste, lees-hosum ; Caligarius, lest-weorhta [i.e. last-
wright, last-maker]; Ocree, vel musticula, leste.’ And again, at
p- 181, the Low Lat. guitibiale is glossed by ‘lest of a boote,’ and
Jormipedia by ‘lest,’ in the 14th century.
LATH. E. Fries. Jatte, lat, a lath; F. latte, from O. Low G.
The G. form is unmodified. The Teut. base is LAT =Aryan «RAD,
to split; see root no. 297, p. 740. Thus the sense is ‘ that which is
certainly make good sense to suppose knave to mean ‘ born a man,’
split off;’ cf. Skt. rada, a splitting ; also E. rodent and rat.
Russ. Anute is not -
—— ss κὰ;
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
LATHER. ‘Nitrum, ledSor;’ Wright's Voc. ii. 62, col. 1.
LAVISH. Cf.‘ Those, who did prodigally lavesse out and waste
their substaunce or goodes vpon cokes’ [cooks]; Udall, tr. of
Erasmus’ Apophthegms, Diogenes, § 160.
LAW. Though the form Jagu occurs in A.S., the word is,
practically, rather (Scand.) than (E.); as appears from the use and
history of the word.
LAWN (2), a sort of fine linen. (F.) Lawn was certainly known
in England earlier than a.p. 1562, the date given by Stow for its
introduction. We already find ‘Laune lynen, crespe’ in Palsgrave
(1530) ; and, as early as 1502, Jawn is enumerated among the ‘ wares
of Flanders,’ in Arnold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p. 205. It will be ob-
served that the orig. name was not laune only, but also Laune lynen.
Hence the very great probability that it took its name from Laon,
the place of its manufacture. Laon, not far N. W. of Rheims, was
spelt Lan at that period; see Calendar of State Papers, vi. 203, 224:
and Ménage notes that it is pronounced Lan (in French). Again,
Baret says that lawn was also ‘called cloth of Remes,’ i.e. Rheims.
At the present time, the principal manufactures of Laon are in
woollen and worsted goods; but it may once have been otherwise.
Cambray and Tournay are at no very great distance; see note on
Cambric above. The Lat. name of the town is given as Lun-
dunum or Lugdunum, where the termination -dunum is Celtic; see
Down (2).
LAYER. I now suspect (and I find Dr. Stratmann is of the same
opinion) that Jayer is nothing but another (and worse) spelling of
Jair, due to that confusion between Jay and Jie in popular speech
which every one must have observed; the spelling Jayere for ‘lair’
has been already noted, s.v. Lair. I therefore now propose to amend
the article accordingly.
LEAGUE (2). ‘Xvi. furlong make a French lewge;’ Arnold’s
Chron., 1502, ed. 1811, p. 173. The spelling Jewge verifies the ety-
mology from L. leuga.
LEAK. Cf. ‘pet Alece scip’=the leaky ship; /#lfred’s tr. of
Gregory’s Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 437, 1. 15. The initial ἃ is
remarkable, and prob. original.
LEAN (1). By the Swed. Jina, I mean Swed. léna sig, to lean,
given in Widegren (1788), and copied into the Tauchnitz Dict. The
usual Swed. /dénza means ‘to lend.’ Cf. however, Jdnstol, an easy
chair, chair to lean back in.
LEASH. In the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 6, col. 2, we are
told it is correct to say ‘a Brace of grehoundis, of ij;’ and ‘a Lece of
grehoundis, of iij.’
LECTERN. The Anglo-F. lettron, a lectern, occurs in the Will
of John of Gaunt; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 152. (The editor
explains it, quite wrongly, by ‘ catafalque.’)
S. ‘Put thereto lyes of swete wyne;’ Arnold’s Chron., 1502,
ed, 1811, p. 189. Thus the word was at first spelt lyes [=lJies], in
strict accordance with its derivation from F, lies, pl. of lie.
LEFT. The etymology here given was derived from Mr. Sweet.
See Anglia, vol. iii. p. 155 (1880), where the same account is given
by him. He notes that /yft is an i- stem =Jupii*, from the 4/ RUP,
to break; see Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 159. From the same root
we have lop and lib, as already pointed out. Certainly left is not
derived from the pp. of the verb to /eave, of which the usual M. E.
form was laft.
LEMON. The pl. lemondis occurs as early as in Amold’s
Chronicle, ed. 1811, Ὁ. 234 (ab. 1502). Limon-trees ; Bacon, Essay 46.
LETTUCE. Cf. Low Lat. letusa, glossed by M. E. letuse, Wright’s
Voc. i. 265, col. 2. This points to a Low Lat. lactucia*, as a
derivative from lactuca. We find A.S. lactuca, borrowed immedi-
ately from Latin, in Exod. xii. 8.
LEVEE. So spelt also in Phillips (1706). But the English were
certainly wrong in adopting this form ; the F. has only dever (infin.)
in this sense. ‘Le /ever, le moment ott le monarque regoit dans sa
chambre, aprés qu'il est levé ;’ and ‘Petit Jever et grand lever du roi,
dans ]’étiquette de l’ancien régime ;’ Littré.
LEVERET. Cf. the Anglo-F. pl. Jeveres, hares, Gaimar’s
Chron. 6239.
LEVY. Both the sb. and vb. occur rather early. ‘That the
[they] make levy of my dettys;’ Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 43
(a.D. 1463). ‘Aftyr the seyde money is levyed,’ id. p. 49 (A.D. 1467).
LEWD. The A. S. word should rather be written léwede.
‘ Laicus, lewede man;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 72, 1. 8.
LICORICE. Anglo-F. lycorys, Liber Albus, p. 224.
LID. The A.S. Alid is directly derived from Alid-en, pp. of
hlidan, to shut, cover, as already given.
LIEUTENANT. The pronunciation as leftenant is nothing
new. The pl. lyeftenauntis occurs in Arnold’s Chron., ab. 1502,
ed. 1811, p. 120; and liefetenaunt in the Book of Noblesse, pr. in
1475, as quoted in the Catholicon Anglicum, p. 223, note 1. The
815
> Anglo-F. lieu-tenant, a deputy, occurs A.D, 1299, in the Stat. of the
Realm, i. 131.
LIFEGUARD. Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-Etymology, still clings
to the needless paradox of translating life by ‘body.’ As he cannot
get the word out of the German, he suggests Swedish. But the
Swed. word is lifvakt. Neither is it Dutch; for Sewel, in his Eng.-
Du. Dict., gives ‘Life-gard, een Lyfwacht.’ The mod. Du. lijfgarde
proves nothing, as it may have been borrowed from E. Neither
Swed. nor Du. freely combines Teut.words with F.; such combination
is quite an E. peculiarity.
LIGHTER, sb. Occurs in Cotgrave, s.v. gabarre.
LILAC. Bacon mentions ‘the Lelacke Tree;’ Essay 46. ‘The
Persian lilac was cultivated in England about 1638, the common
lilac about 1597 ;’ Davies, Supp. Glossary.
LIMP (2). Palsgrave has: ‘lympe hault, boiteux.’ If lympe-
hault is here a compound word, it remarkably confirms the A.S.
lemp-healt. The Icel. lempinn, lempiligr, means ‘pliable, gentle.’
There is perhaps some connection between this Icel. word and A. S.
lemp-, but it isnot easily traced. There is excellent authority for the
A.S. word, for ‘ Lurdus, lemp-halt,’ occurs in a gloss of the eighth
century ; in Wright’s Voc, ii. 113, col. 1. I suppose lurdus = Gk.
λορδός, stooping, bending forward, with reference to a decrepit
ὅ
gait.
LINNET. ‘Carduelis, linet-wige;’? Wright's Voc. ii. 13 (11th
cent.). This explains the form linetwige as compounded of linet
(from A.S. lin, L. linum, flax), and wige, a creature that moves
quickly about, as if it were ‘flax-hopper.’ Perhaps our linnet is
merely this word shortened, It makes little difference, since linnet
is ultimately Latin.
LISTEN. Cf. also Swed. lyssna, to listen; prob. put for lystna*.
On the other hand, we find Dan. lytte, to listen, prob. by assimila-
tion from Lyste *.
LITTER (2). ‘Tho laye they doun on a lytier made of strawe;’
Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 27, ed. Arber, p. 61,1. 1. ‘Leyde hym vpon
a lyter of heye,’ id. c. 42; p. 116, 1. 26.
LITTER (3). Not (Scand.), but (Ε΄, 1.) We find ‘a litter
of welpis,’ i.e. whelps, in the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 6, col. 2.
Really the same as Jitter (2). Wedgwood says: ‘litter itself (F.
litiére) is used in the sense of bedding or resting-place, as: ‘the inn
Where he and his horse littered” [rested] ; Habington, Castara, pt.
ii, to Mr. E.C., 1. 24. From hence the sense of a brood of young
may arise by a metaphor similar to that seen in F. accoucher, or in
the E. expressions of being brought to bed or being in the straw.’
So in the Prompt. Parv., we have ‘lytere, or strowynge of horse,’ and
‘lytere, or forthe-brynggynge of beestys.’ I was misled by Cleasby’s
Icel. Dict., where Jdér is equated to E. litter, whereas the sense of it
is rather ‘lair’; whilst /d¢rask is to prepare or seek a lair, to go to
rest (not ‘to litter,’ as it is explained to be). (The Icel. /dér and
F. litiere are both ultimately from the same root.)
LIVELONG. Palsgrave has: ‘All the lyflonge day, tout au
long du jour, or tout du long de la journee;’ reprint, p. 853, col. 2.
LO, interj. Mr. Sweet remarks: Lo cannot come from O.E.
[4.5.7 ld, because of the rime Jo : do in the Cursor Mundi [1.
14976]. The form low in the oldest text of the Ancren Riwle
{no reference, but Jo occurs at p. 52, 1. 21, and Jow in St. Katharine,
1, 849] points to an O.E. léw* or lég *, which latter may be a
variation of ἰός, which occurs in the Chronicle, ‘hi ferdon loc hu
hi woldon,’ an. 1009, Laud MS., ed. Earle, p. 142, where the other
MSS. have loca, the imperative of Jécian, to look.—Phil. Soc.
Proceedings, June 3, 1881.
LOACH. We find lochefissh in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 355,
an. 1357. Littré cites no authority for F. locke earlier than the 13th
century. Cf, Ital. occa, locchia, ‘a cob or gudgeon fish ;’ Florio,
LOAN. The A. S. form Jdn occurs in ldn-land, lit. loan-land,
usually /én-land, in Cod, Dipl. ed. Kemble, iii. 165, 1. 5.
LOATHSOME. Mr. Sweet remarks: the O. E. [A.S.] 164 has
simply the meaning of hostility, and there does not appear to be
any such word as ld3sum, Loathsome was probably formed from
wlatsum, by substitution of the familiar /aS- for wldt-.—Phil. Soc,
Proceedings, June 3, 1881. This is probable enough; since M.E.
wlatsom went out of use, though occurring in Chaucer, C.:T., Group
B, 3814; whilst loathsome does not occur, according to Stratmann,
earlier than in the Promptorium Parvulorum, 4.p. 1440. At the
same time, I have already remarked that the A.S. lddlic =E. loathly;
and I may add that Stratmann gives 15 references for M.E. la®lic,
which had as nearly as possible the same sense as our loathsome.
Cf. ‘ Lothsum, idem quod lothly; Prompt. Parv. Hence the argument
from the original sense of A.S. 148 is really of no force.
LOBSTER The etymology given is strongly corroborated
by the 8th century A.S. gloss: ‘ Locusta, lopust ;? Wright’s Vocab.
ii. 113, col. 1, Here lopust is manifestly a mere attempt at
,
816 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
pronouncing Lat. Jocusta, and the later A.S. forms lopystre, loppestre® coast of Africa. The name is Port., and signifies that the island is
are mere extensions of lopust.
LOCKRAM. ‘A new rayle [night-dress] and a lockerom
kercher ;’ Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 147 (A.D. 1556).
LOITER. Dele sect. B to end of article. Cf. E. Friesic Joteren,
lotern, to loiter, discussed by Koolman at p. 534. He suggests that
the apparent base LUT is merely formed by ‘gradation’ from a
base LAT, and that the real connection is with Late, q.v. Wedg-
wood well compares Icel. Jétra, to loiter (already noticed by me in
= List of E. words allied to Icelandic), from Jatr, slow, lazy.
OO. ‘Pam in lanteraloo;’ Farquhar, Sir Harry Wildair, ii. 2
(1701). This shews the full form.
LOOM (2). Perhaps (F., = L.), rather than Scand. The M.E.
lumen, to shine, answers still better to F. lumer, ‘to shine, to give
light, yield or cast a light;’ Cotgrave (who adds the example la
chandelle lume mal, the candle burns dimly). Sigart gives the
Walloon lumer dé z’eu, to hold eggs up to the light, to test them. The
F. lumer is now only preserved in the comp. allumer, = Lat. luminare,
to illumine; whence F. lumer, short for lumner*; see allumer in
Brachet, and cf. F. Jumiére from luminaria. — Lat. lumen, light; see
Luminous. This brings us back, by a different road, to the same
root as before.
LOOP. Palsgrave has: ‘Loupe in a towne, wall, or castell, creneau ;
Loupe to holde a button, fermeau.’
*LORIMER, a maker of horses’ bits, spurs, &c. (F., — L.)
Spelt lorimer, loriner, in Blount (1674) and in Phillips. Blount
notes that Jorimer occurs an. 1 Rich. II. cap. 12. ᾿ Palsgrave has:
*Loremar, that maketh byttes, esperonnier.? And see Liber Albus,
p- 736 of the orig. edition. The simple sb. Jorem, a bit, occurs in the
Cursor Mundi, 25464. Loriner is the better form, as it agrees with
Anglo-F. lorein, a bit; see Liber Custumarum, p. 79.—O. F. lorimier,
given by Roquefort; later form lormier,‘a maker of nailes, spurs,
&c., a word most used for a spurrier ;’ Cot. Put for lorinier * ; cf.
E. loriner above. =O. F. lorein, lorain, rein, bridle, bit ; Roquefort. =
Low Lat. lorenum, loranum, a rein, bit; Ducange. Extended from
Lat. lJorum, a thong, a rein; so that Joranum meant ‘that which
belongs to the rein,’ hence a bit. B. The Lat. Jorum is supposed
to stand for wlorum* or walorum*, as is probable from the corre-
sponding Gk. εὔληρον, a rein (commonly used in the pl., like Lat.
lora). — 4/WAR, later WAL, to turn; cf. Lat. wol-uere, Gk. εἰλ-εῖν ;
so that dora = the instruments for turning horses. See lormier in
Scheler; Littré cannot understand the m in this word, though Scheler
clearly explains it as being substituted for x. Cf. F. étameur, a tin-
man, from étain, tin.
LOT. There seem to have been two distinct forms, viz. A.S. Alot
and A.S. Alyte or hlyt; the Icel. Alutr was orig. hlautr. The forms
hlyte and hlautr, together with G. Joos and Goth. Alauts, are from a
diphthongal base HLAUT, from the Teut. root HLUT.
OUNGE,. I should have said that I suppose ungis, once a
common word with us, to have been mistaken for a pl. form (as if =
loungers), whence the sing. lounger, and lastly the verb lounge, were
evolved. It will be observed that loungers is the form in The
Guardian, int713. A large number of false forms have arisen from
similar mistakes about the ‘number’ of substantives. The evolution
of the form tweezers (see Tweezers) is a still more striking
instance.
LUKEWARM. Cf. Swed. dial. ly, tepid; the ordinary Swed.
word is jum. The Danish word is lunken, corresponding to Swed.
dial. Ljunken (Rietz). τ
LUNGE, The etymology is verified by comparing the Walloon
alonge, sb., a stagger, movement made by a drunken man to recover
his equilibrium (or, as we might say, a lunge). The same sb. means
a piece put on to a table to lengthen it, showing the connection with
L. longus. See Sigart’s Dict.
L CH (1). Lorcher=pilferer. ‘Ye, but thorowe falce lor-
chers;’ Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 98 (a.D. 1528).
LURCH (3). Palsgrave has: ‘Lurcher, an exceeding eater,
galiffre. Also: ‘I lurtche, as one dothe his felowes at meate with
eatynge to hastyly, 76 briffe.’
LYE. ‘Lixa, ledk;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 52, col. 1.
MACAW,
Espousal, 1. 15.
CE (2). Cf. Anglo-F. maces, spice, Liber Albus, p. 230.
MAD. Also M.E. med, Cursor Mundi, 24886. Note the following
glosses. ‘Ineptus, gemédid;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 111, col. 2. ‘Fatue,
gemdd,’ id. 72, col. 2. ‘Amens, gemdd,’ id. 5, col. 2. ‘ Vanus,
emaeded ; Vecors, gemaad,’ id. 123, col. 1 (8th century). Referred
y Fick, iii. 237, to the 4/MI, to diminish.
*MADEIRA, a sort of wine. (Port.,— L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV.
i. 2.128. So named from the island of Madeira, off the N. W.
Spelt mockaw in Gay, The Toilette, 1.9; The
well-wooded. = Port. madeira, wood, timber. Cf. Span. madera (the
same). er materia, stuff, wood, timber; see Matter (1). See
Diez, p. 465.
* iL (BLACK), a forced tribute. (F.—L.) Mail is a
Scottish term for rent. Jamieson cites the phr. burrow-mailles, duties
payable within boroughs, from the Acts of Jas. I. c. 8 (a.p. 1424).
Black-maill is mentioned in the Acts of Jas. VI. c. 21 (1567), and in
the Acts of Elizabeth, an. 43, cap. 13, as a forced tribute paid to
moss-troopers ; see Jamieson and Blount. Spelman is right in sup-
posing that it meant black rent or black money, a jocose allusion to
tribute paid in cattle, &c., as distinct from rent paid in silver or
white money; Blount shews that the term black occurs in
9 Edw. III. cap. 4, and white money is not uncommon. Blount also
cites the term black-rents.—F. maille, ‘a French halfpenny;’ Cot.
O. Fr. maaille, meaille.— Low Lat. medalia; see Medal, of which
this mail isa doublet. 4 Not from A.S. mal (E. mole); nor from
A.S. mal (E. meal).
MAIM. M.E.¥y-mayheymed, pp. P. Plowman, B. xvii. 189 (foot-
note). Cf. Anglo-F. mahaigner, Lai d’Havelok, 1. 730; manaym,
sb., Liber Albus, p. 281.
*MAINOUR. (F. =—L.) In the phr. ‘taken with the mainour,
or later, ‘taken in the manner ;” see 1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.347. See note
to Manner, p. 352. We find pris ov meinoure (where ov=F. avec),
Stat. of the Realm, i. 30, an. 1275. Blount, in his Nomolexicon,
explains mainour as meaning ‘the thing that a thief steals;’ and
‘to be taken with the mainour,’ as ‘with the thing stoln about him,
flagrante delicto.’ It is lit.‘ with the manceuvre,’ and therefore refers
rather to the act than the thing; see Cotgrave, s. v. flagrant;
E. Webbe, Travels, 1590, ed. Arber, p. 28. The Anglo-F. meinoure,
also mainoure (Stat. Realm, i. 161) answers to O. F. maineuvrz
(Littré). See Manceuvre.
MAJORDOMO. Puttenham, in his Art of Poesie, 1589, b. iii.
c. 4 (ed. Arber, p. 158) notes that Maior-domo ‘is borrowed of the
Spaniard and Italian, and therefore new and not ysuall, but to them
that are acquainted with the affaires of Court.’ The Ital. is major-
domo, but the E. word was more likely borrowed from Spanish, being
in use at the court of Elizabeth, and perhaps of Mary.
MALARIA. The reference to Debonair requires a word of
comment, since the Ital. aria is there used in a very different sense.
Under aria, Florio refers to aere; and he explains aere to mean
‘the element aire, a countenance, a look, a cheere, an aspect, a
presence or app[e]arance of a man or woman; also, a tune, a sound,
a note or an ayre of musicke or any ditty.” This great range ot
meanings is very remarkable.
(2). The full form pall-mall is not (F.,—L.), as stated
inadvertently, but (F.,—Ital.,—O.H.G. and L.); however, mail is
(F.,=—L.). See N. and Q. 6S. vi. 29, where Dr. Chance shews that
it means, literally, ‘mallet-ball’ or ‘mall-ball;’ cf. E. foot-ball.
Prob. so called to distinguish it from an earlier game of palla, or
ball. It also appears that the Mail was a later name than Pall Mall,
being a mere abbreviation. Paille-maille is mentioned as the name
of a game as early as abt. 1641; see Eng. Garner, vi. 283. Waller
speaks of the Mall in his poem On St. James’s Park. t= We
may note that Weigand, s. v. Ball, derives Ital. palla from Gk. πάλλα,
contrary to Diez and Scheler.
MAMMA. ‘The babe shall now begin to tattle and call hir
Mamma ;’ Euphues and his Ephcebus, ed. Arber, p. 129 (A.D. 1579).
MAMMOTH, 1.17. The quotation is quite correctly made, but
‘horns’ should certainly be ‘bones.’ The Russian for a bone is
koste.
*MANCHINEEL, a W. Indian tree. (Span.,.—L.) ‘ Man-
chinelo-tree, a tree that grows wild in the woods of Jamaica, the
fruit of which is as round as a ball;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. [Mahn
gives an Ital. form mancinello, but I cannot find it; it must be
quite modern, and borrowed from Spanish; the name, like many
W. Indian words, is certainly Spanish, not Italian.]—Span. manza-
nillo, a little apple-tree ; hence, the manchineel tree, from the apple-
like fruit; dimin. of Span. manzana, an apple, also a pommel. Cf.
Span. manzanal, an orchard of apple-trees.— Lat. Matiana, fem. of
Matianus, adj.; we find Matiana mala, and Matiana poma, applied
to certain kinds of apples. The adj. Matianus, Matian, is from Lat.
Matius, the name of a Roman gens (White).
*MANCIPLE, a purveyor, esp. for a college. (F.,—L.) Not
obsolete; still in use in Oxford and Cambridge. M. E. manciple,
Chaucer, C.T. 569. The 115 an insertion, as in principle, syllable,
participle. O.¥F. mancipe, a slave (Roquefort). Cf. O, Ital. mancipio,
‘a slave, vassal, subject, captive, manciple, farmer, baily,’ &c. ;
Florio.=—Lat. mancipium, a slave, orig. possession, property, lit. a
taking in the hand; see Maine, Ancient Law, p. 317. Cf. Lat.
mancipi-, crude form of manceps, a taker in hand.=Lat. man-, stem
g
πῶ κοι
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 817
of man-us, the hand; cif-, weakened form of cap-, base of cap-ere, το
take. See Manual and Captive.
*MANDOLIN, a kind of guitar. (F.,—Ital.,—Gk.) Added by
Todd to Johnson’s Dict.—F. mandoline, a mandolin. = Ital. mando-
lino, dimin. of mandola, a kind of guitar (there were several kinds).
Mandola is a corruption of mandora (cf. F. mandore), and, again,
this is for bandora=Ital. pandora. See further under Banjo.
MANGLE (1). In Langtoft’s Chron. i. 254, we find Anglo-F.
mahangle, with the sense of ‘maimed.’ This suggests that mangle
may be from an O.F. mahangler, frequentative form of O.F. ma-
haigner, to maim. See Maim at p. 348, and note on Maim
above.
*MANGROVE. (Hybrid; Malay and E.) ‘A sort of trees
called mangroves ;’ Eng. Garner, vii. 371 (ab. 1689). My belief is
that the second syllable is nothing but. the E. word grove, and has
reference to the peculiar growth of the trees, which form a close
thicket of some extent. Again, the tree is sometimes called the
mangle; so that mangrove may well stand for mang-grove or ‘grove
of mangs or mangles. The syllable mang is due to the Malay
name for the tree, viz. manggi-manggi ; see Pijnappel’s Malay-Dutch
Dict. p. 133.
MANNA. The word mdn, what ?, is not Hebrew, but Aramaic
of late date—A.L.M. This disposes of the former of the two
explanations; but the latter is probable. See Gesenius, 8th ed. p.
478 ; Speaker’s Comment. i. 321.
MANTEL-PIECE. The origin is also clearly shewn in Pals-
grave, who gives: ‘ Mantyltre of a chymney, manteau dune cheminee.’
Al M.E. manuel, in phr. ‘syne manuell, i.e. sign
manual, A.D. 1428 ; in Earl. E, Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 83, 1. 18.
MARCESCENT. Prof. Postgate remarks that the ‘funda-
mental meaning of marcescere is not so much “to begin to die” or
“to decay” as ‘‘to become soft, flabby, squashy, to begin to rot,”
which is the sign of decay.’ This agrees still more closely with
Gk. μαλκός, which (as we learn from Hesychius) was the orig.
form of μαλακός, soft. The orig. sense of μαλκός was ‘beaten soft,’
from the base MARK, to beat, pound, as already given. The
same base accounts for Lat. marcus, a hammer; see March (2).
MARGRAVE. As to the etymology of G. graf, see the long
note in Max Miiller, Lect. on Language, ii. 281. On p. 284 we
read, ‘ whatever its etymology,’ says Waitz, no mean authority, ‘the
name of graf is certainly German.’ My suggestion amounts to this,
that the supposed Teutonic origin of graf seems to depend, in some
measure, on the assumption that the G. grafand the A.S. geréfa
are related words, an assumption which renders the whole question
much more obscure, and is entirely unwarranted. In the A.S.
geréfa, ge-is a mere prefix, whilst the German word appears to
begin with gr. Kluge connects G. graf with Goth. ga-grefts, a
decree (Luke, ii. 1).
MARTELLO TOWER. Sir G. Ὁ. Lewis, Letters, 1862, p.
412, states that the story goes that these towers were called forri da
martello because the watchmen gave the alarm by causing a hammer
to strike a bell. That this is the right account is rendered probable
by the following passages in Ariosto’s Orlando, kindly sent me by
an American correspondent. ‘Ela campana martellando tocca Onde
il soccorso vien subito al porto;’ x. 51. And again: ‘Le campane
si sentino a martello Di spezzi colpi e spaventosi tocche;’ xiv. 100.
The fact that there was also a tower at Mortella has, probably,
nothing to do with the name. See quotations in Davies, Select
Glossary.
MARTEN, Spelt martron, Book of St. Albans, fol.e 1; and
in Caxton. tr. of Reynard, c. 31, p. 79, 1. 28.
MARTINET. I find ‘you martinet rogue’ in Wycherley’s Plain
Dealer, iii. 1 (A.D. 1677).
MASK. Ihave shewn that mask ought rather to be masker, as
Sir T. More spells it. Cf. ‘the king his Master [Francis I.] woll
come, ..and see your Grace [Henry VIII.] in Calais in maskyr ;’
A.D, 1519; see Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 143.
MASTIFF. Wedgwood objects that the O. F. mestif mentioned
by Cotgrave, and cited at p. 357, above, is a totally different word,
and has nothing to do with it. We must therefore distinguish be-
tween M. E. mestyf, ‘hounde,’ given as a variant of mastyf in the
Prompt. Parv. and ΟἹ. F. mesif in Cotgrave. |The latter is a variant
of O F. mestis, mod. F. métis, mongrel; Littré, s.v. métis, gives
examples of both forms; we even find M. E. mastis, a mongrel, in
the Cath. Anglicum. O.F. mestis corresponds to a Low Lat. type
mixtitius*, and mestif to mixtivus*, both from mixtum, supine of
miscere, to mix.] The M.E. mastif answers to an O.F. type mastif*,
which may be regarded as a variant of ΟἹ. F. mastin, ‘a mastive,’ &c.
as already given. As to the etymology of O. F. mastin (which occurs
in Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 283), I have followed that given by
Diez, and generally adopted.
B. Wedgwood makes the snggestlan
>that it may be of Teut. origin, from G. mast, mast, feeding, fatten-
ing; cf. mastochs, a fatted ox, &c.; mésten, to fatten, to cram. We
find the following M.E. words in the Prompt. Parv., viz. ‘ mast-hog,
mastid-swyne, maialis ; mastyn, beestys, sagino, impinguo ; mestyf [per-
haps for mestid| hogge or swyne, maialis. Way notes (p. 334) that
in the Craven dialect a great dog is still called a masty. Halliwell
also gives masty, very large and big; and masty dog, mastiff, oc-
curring in Hobson’s Jests, p. 11, Du Bartas, p. 46. This would
seem to suggest that the word masétiffis, after all, a native word, and,
in fact, a corruption of masty, due to confusion with the O. F. mestif,
a mongrel. Masty is a mere derivative of Mast (2), q. v.; and the
sense must then have changed from that of ‘fattened by mast’ to
fat, large, big. There is worse confusion in the absurd form ‘ mestyf
hogge,’ which Way notes as occurring in two MSS.; where a word
formed from A.S. mestan, to fatten, is turned into a hybrid com-
pound by the addition of the F. suffix -if (Lat. -ivws), But I am
not convinced that Wedgwood is right in this.
MATE (1). We also find Low G. maat, a companion, O. Swed.
mat, méit, a companion, comrade (Ihre).
MATTRESS. ‘Lego eidem Roberto j. matras et j. par.
blanketts ;” Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 11 (4.D. 1441); also spelt
matras A.D. 1424, in Earliest E. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 56.
MAUDLIN. The Heb. migdol is from the root gddal, to be
great or high (Gesenius).
* MAUND, a basket. (E.) This word, now nearly obsolete,
occurs as early as the 8th century, in the gloss: ‘ Qualus, mand ;’
Wright’s Voc. i. 118, col. 2. + Du. mand, a basket, hamper. + Prov.
G. mand, mande, manne, a basket (Fliigel); whence F. manne.
Root obscure.
MEDLEY. Cf. Anglo-F. medlee, a combat, Life of Edw. Conf.
p. 15, 1. 5; medle, Langtoft, i. 300; meslee, Havelok, 1041.
MEMENTO. ‘To haue mynde [remembrance] on vs .. in his
[the priest's] memento;’ Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 18. ‘ Remem-
brynge you in oure memento; Roy, Rede Me, p. 85. It was thus
an ecclesiastical term, having reference to the remembrance of
benefactors in the priest’s saying of mass.
MENIVER. Cf. Anglo-F. meniver, Liber Albus, p. 283; Stat.
of the Realm, i. 381, an. 1363.
MESSENGER. Cf. Anglo-F. messager, Polit. Songs, p. 243,
an. 1307 ; messanger, Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 210.
METROPOLIS, 1. 3. The statement ‘except in modern
popular usage’ is objected to; I am quite ready to give it up.
I believe I adopted the idea from an article in the Saturday Review,
written in a very decisive tone. The original meaning is well known.
‘And therof is metropolis called the chief citee, where the Arch-
bishop of any prouince hath his see, and hath all the other dio-
cesses of that prouince subiect to him, as Caunterbury and Yorke
here in Englande ;’ Udall, tr. of Erasmus’ Apophthegms, Diogenes,
§ IIo.
MIEN. Possibly (F.,—C.), rather than (F.,—Ital.,—Lat.) Used
by Waller, in 1. 4 of a poem entitled ‘These Verses were writ in the
Tasso of Her Royal Highness.’ Wedgwood thinks that meane in
Spenser, vi. 7. 39 cannot be the same word. Perhaps not; for
Spenser frequently uses words amiss, and he may have meant it
as short for demeane, i.e. demeanour; see Εἰ, Ὁ. vi. 6. 18. Again,
he objects that the Ital. mina was borrowed from French ; for this
he adduces the authority of Florio (i.e. in the edition of 1611;
for the first edition of Florio omits the word), The F. mine is not
known to be earlier than the 15th century. Wedgwood suggests
a derivation from Bret. min, ‘ the face, visage, countenance of a man,
snout of quadrupeds, beak of birds, point of land; where the wider
acceptation of the Breton form makes it extremely improbable that
it is borrowed from the French.’ And he further compares W.
mingam, wry-mouthed, mingamu, to make a grimace, minial, to
move the lips, &c. If these, as appears, be of genuine Celtic origin,
we may perhaps compare Lat. minari, to project, mine, projecting
points, presumably from 4/MAN, to project, no. 261, p. 739. This
Jeads us back to the same root as before, and it is just possible that .
the Ital. mena, conduct, may thus be remotely connected with mien.
B. It will be found that Scheler refers mine directly to the same
original as F. se mener, i.e. to the Low Lat. minare, from Lat. minari ;
this makes the connection much closer, and would make the word
to be (F.,—L.) The difficulty of the word is admitted. The Prov.
mena, manner, kind (see Bartsch), deserves consideration. If this
Prov. mena = F, mine, the connection with se mener is established.
MILDEW. ‘Nectar, hunig, oS8e mildedw;’ Wright's Voc. ii.
61, col. 2. M.E. mildew=honey; O. E. Hom. i. 269, 1. 3.
MILLINER. The derivation from Milan may be safely accepted.
See examples in Palmer’s Folk-Etymology. E.g. in the Dialogues
printed at the end of Minsheu’s Span. Dict. p. 13, a lady asking for
the finest millinery is told that ‘in this chest shall your worship see
3G
818
Millan [thrives] by silk and all curious works;’ Burton, Anat. of
Melancholy, p. 53 (16th edition). Milan=Ital. Milano, Lat. Medio-
lanum, a Celtic place-name; see Bacmeister, Kelt. Briefe, pp. 71, 102.
MINX. Also applied to a lap-dog or pet dog, in accordance
with the derivation given. ‘A little mynxe [pet dog] ful of playe;’
Udall, tr. of Erasmus’ Apophthegms, 1542 (ed. 1877, p. 143).
MISER. Cf. the following: ‘Aristippus saied, Euen I it is,
miserable and wretched creature that I am, and a more miser then I,
the kyng of the Persians;’ Udall, tr. of Erasmus’ Apophthegms,
Aristippus, §62. So also in the same, Diogenes, § 92.
MISSIVE, King Edw. IV. employs the phr. ‘our lettres mis-
siues’; A.D. 1477. See Original Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 17.
*MISTY (2). (F.,—L., —Gk.) In the phrase ‘mistiness of
language,’ we have a totally different idea. A man’s language is
misty when it is mystic or mysterious; and in this case, misty is a
mere corruption of mystic. Accordingly, in the Prompt. Parv., we
find a distinction made between ‘ mysty, nebulosus’ and ‘ mysty, or
prevey to mannes wytte, misticus. So also mysty, mystic, in Wyclif,
Eng. Works, ed. Matthew, p.344; and mystily, mystically, in the
same, p. 343. Cf. mistier, with the double meaning, in P. Plowman,
B.x.181. See Palmer, Folk-Etymology. For the loss of the final
letter, cf. E. jolly from O. F. jolif.
MITE (2). In Amold’s Chron. ed. 1811, p. 204, it is expressly
said that a mite is a Dutch coin, and that ‘viij mytis makith an
an d.;’ i.e. a mite is half a farthing; cf. Mark, xii. 42.
IZEN. Palsgrave has: ‘ Meson sayle of a shyppe, mysayne.’
MIZZLE. ‘To miselle, to mysylle, pluuitare ;’ also ‘a miselynge,
nimbus ;’ Catholicon Anglicum, p. 241.
MOAT. The Romansch word muxotta, a lower rounded hill, is
interesting, as being still in very common use in the neighbourhood
of Pontresina. It is the same word as F. motte.
MOIETY. Cf. Anglo-F. moyte, Year-Books of Edw. I. ii. 441;
meyte, id. i. 219.
MOLE (2). M.E. mollis, pl., Book of St. Albans, fol. f 6, back.
MONGREL, Spelt mengrell, Book of St. Albans, fol. f 4, back.
This is still closer to A. S, meng-an.
* MOONSHEE, a secretary. (Arab.) ‘A writer, a secretary;
applied by Europeans usually to teachers or interpreters of Persian
and Hindustani;’ H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 356.—
Arab. munshi, a writer, secretary, tutor, language-master; Rich.
Dict. p. 1508.
MOOR (3). The pl. Mowres occurs in Mandeville’s Trav. p. 156.
MORASS. Heylin, at the end of his Observations on the Hist.
of the Reign of King Charles, published by H. L., Esq. [i.e. Hamon
Lestrange], gives an Alphabetical Table containing the ‘ uncouth
and unusuall words which are found in our Author.’ Among these
is Morasse.
MORMONITE, Joseph Smith’s own explanation was that
Mormon =E. more + Egypt. mon, good; i.e. ‘more good’! See The
Mormons (London, 1851).—A.L.M. This explanation was prob-
ably an afterthought ; in the first instance, the word was unmeaning.
MORRIS. To be marked as (Span.,—L.,—Gk.).
MORTUARY. Rather(F., — L.), than (L.). At any rate, we
find Anglo-F, mortuarie, Year-Books of Edw. 1. ii. 443.
MOSLEM, Arab. muslim, a righteous man; lit, a participial
form, 4th conj., from salama, to be tranquil, at rest, to have done
one’s duty, to have paid up, to be at perfect peace. It implies ‘ one
who strives after righteousness.’ See Deutsch, Literary Remains,
p- 129, for a full explanation of this great word—A. L. M.
MOSQUITO. ‘The Spaniards call them [the flies] Musketas;’
E. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 275 (ab. 1583).
MOTET. This actually occurs as early as in Wyclif, English
Works, ed. Matthew (E. E. T.S.), p. 91, 1. 4 from bottom.
MOTH. The G. motte is not a true High-G. word, but merely
borrowed from Low German. See Weigand; who also denies the
connection between A.S. moSSe and A.S. madu. If there be no
connection, we may still refer ma-Su to the Teut. base MA, to mow,
as already said; cf. Fick, iii. 224. And perhaps A.S. mod%e, also
spelt mohSa, may be allied to Skt. makshikd, a fly (by equating A.S.
moh-=mah- to Skt. mak-).
MOULD (1), 1. 9. The adj. mould-y is only related to mould,
crumbling earth, when used with direct reference to such mould,
which is very seldom the case. The word mouldy, as commonly
used, is a different word altogether. See Mouldy (below).
*MOULD (3), rust, spot. (E.) Perhaps only in the compound
iron-mould. Here mould is a mere corruption of mole, a spot; the
added d was prob. due to confusion with moled, i.e. spotted. ‘One
droppe of poyson infecteth the whole tunne of Wine; . . one yron
Mole defaceth the whole peece of Lawne ;’ Lyly, Enphues, ed. Arber,
p- 39. See further under Mole (1).
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
the principallest that is, all is worke of Milan.’ And again, ‘ great P *MOULDY, musty, fusty. (Scand.)
In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4
134; iii.2.119. This isan extremely difficult word. It has probably
been confused with mould (1), supposed to mean dirt, though it
properly means only friable earth. It has also probably been con-
fused with mould (3), rust, spot of rust. But with neither of these
words has it anything to do. It is formed from the sb. mould,
fustiness, which is quite an unoriginal word, as will appear. For
an example of this sb., compare: ‘we see that cloth and apparell,
not aired, doe breed moathes and mould;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 343.
This sb. is due to the M.E. verb moulen, to become mouldy, to
putrefy or rot, as in: ‘ Let us not Jen thus in idl ;’ Chaucer,
C.T. Group B. 1. 32. The pp. mouled was used in the precise sense
of the mod. E. mouldy, and it is easy to see that the sb. was really
due to this pp., and in its turn produced the adj. mouldy. Strat-
mann cites ‘pi mouled mete,’ i.e. thy mouldy meat, Political
Poems, &c., ed. Furnivall, p. 181; moulid bred, i.e. mouldy bread,
Reliquize Antique, i. 85; ‘Pannes mouled in a wiche,’ clothes lying
mouldy in a chest; Test. of Love, b. ii., in Chaucer’s Works, ed.
1561, fol. 296, col. 1. So also mowled, mowlde, mucidus; from
mowle, mucidare, Catholicon Anglicum,q.v. Todd cites: ‘Sour wine,
and mowled bread;’ Abp. Cranmer, Ans. to Bp. Gardiner, p. 299. With
which compare: ‘ Very coarse, hoary, moulded bread,’ Knollys, Hist.
of the Turks (Todd). B. The oldest spelling of the M. E. verb
is muwlen. ‘OBer leten pinges muwlen oder rusten’=or let things
grow mouldy or rusty; Ancren Riwle, p. 344, 1. 4. We also find
‘mulede pinges’=mouldy things, id. p. 104, note 4.—Icel. mygla,
to grow musty. Formed, by vowel-change of uw to y, from Icel.
mugga, mugginess. See Muggy. Thus mould is mugginess; the
notions of muggy and mouldy are still not far apart. Cf. also Swed.
moégla, to grow mouldy, mégel, mouldiness or mould; méglig,
mouldy. Der. ldi-ness ; also ld, verb, put for moul, Spenser,
Ἐς Q. ii. 3. 41. See note on Mould (1) above.
MOUTH. To the cognate forms add G. mund.
MULLET (2). Cf. molettys, pl., Book of St. Albans, pt. ii. (Of
Arms). fol. b 3, back; molet, sing., id. fol. f 7, back. Anglo-F. molet,
amullet (in heraldry), A.D. 1399; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 181.
MUMMY. ‘Take Momyan, oderwise called momyn among
Poticaries ;” Book of St. Albans, fol.c 3. This preserves the final 2
of Pers. miimdyin.
MUSCLE (2). The A.S. form muscude, apparently used as a
plural, occurs very early, viz. in A®lfred, tr. of Beda, bk. 1. ο. 1.
‘Concha, musclan, scille;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 340.
MUSE (1). There are difficulties about this word. I give the
solution proposed by Diez, which seems to me the best. Indeed, I
find, that the word muse proves to have been in actual use as a term
of the chase, precisely as I conjectured. ‘And any hounde fynd or
musyng of hir mace Ther as she hath byne,’i. e. if any hound find, or
makes a scenting of her [the hare] where that she hath been; Book
of St. Albans, fol. e 6. Here musyng = a sniffing, scenting. See
musart, muse, musel, muser, in Bartsch (Chrestomathie Frangaise).
MUTE (2). ‘Yowre hawke mutessith or mutith;’ Book of St.
Albans, fol. a 6, back.
MUTTON. If we reject the Celtic origin, we may fall back
upon the explanation given by Diez. The Celtic words may all
have been borrowed from Low Latin, and they cannot be satis-
factorily explained as Celtic. See Ducange, 5. v. castrones, who has:
‘oves, moltones, castrones, vel agnellos.’ (A. L. Mayhew.)
MYSTERY (2). Cf. Angio-F. mister, a trade, Langtoft’s Chron,
i. 124; Stat. of the Realm, i. 311, an. 1351.
NAG. Owing to the derivation from Du. negge, we actually find
the spelling xeg, in North’s Life of Lord Guildford, ed. 1808, i. 272
(Davies).
NAKED. The verb nacian or ge-nacian occurs in the Old North-
umbrian gloss of Mark, ii. 4, where Lat. nudauerunt is glossed by
ge-nacedon.
NARD. Rather (F.,—L., —Gk., — Heb., = Pers., — Skt.) The
Gk. ναρδός may have been borrowed from Heb. xerd, nard; the Heb.
word being from the Persian, and that from the Skt.
NEAP. Cf. also Swed. knapp, scanty, scarce, narrow, sparing;
knappa, to pinch, stint.
NEGRO. It is suggested that this is from Port. negro, black, not
from Span. zegro, black. It is surely very hard to decide, and cannot
greatly matter. For my own part, I think Shakespeare and his
contemporaries had it from Spanish.
NEPHEW. Cf. Anglo-F. nefu, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 402; nevu,
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1328.
NESH. The A.S.nom. is Anesce rather than hnesc. (Τὶ N. Toller.)
NIGHTMARE. We also find Pol. mara, mora, nightmare,
Bohem. mitra, Russ. kiki-mora, phantom. Cf, also Skt. mdra, death,
killing, obstruction; from the same root,
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
819
NIGHTSHADE. The G. is nachtschatten, which Weigand com-? OOZE. Cf. ‘oes or mire;’ E, Webbe, Travels (1590), ed. Arber,
pares with O. H.G. nahiscato, though the latter was only used in the
sense of ‘shadow of night.’ The Du. is nachischade, which Wedg-
wood inadvertently gives as the G. form. He probably means that
one name for ‘nightshade’ in Swed. dialects is nattskate-grds, which
seems to be named from Swed. dial. nattskata, a bat ; and that this
last word is cognate with G. nachtschade, a night-jar, night-raven.
This gives to nattskate-grés the sense of ‘night-jar-grass,’ but does
not at all explain E. nightshade, Du. nachtschade, G. nachtschatten, in
which the second syllable is certainly ‘shade.’ It seems simpler to
confess our ignorance of the reason for which this name was given.
NINEPINS. Ben Jonson speaks of ‘nine-pins or keils ;’ Chlo-
ridia, The Antimasque.
NIT. TheA.S. dnitan is also used in the sense to dash or strike,
as in speaking of the collision of armed hosts ; see Grein.
NITRE. Cf. Gk. virpoy, soda; prob. from a Semitic source; cf.
Heb. nether, Prov. xxv. 20, Jer. ii. 22; see Septuagint and Vulgate.
—A. L.M.
NOCTURN. The Lat. nocturnus may also be divided as noct-ur-
nus; cf. di-ur-nus. Roby divides it as noctu-rnus, from noctu, by night,
but enters it under the suffix -ur-no-. My division as noc-tur-nus = Gk.
νυκ-τερ-ινός, is that given by Vaniéek.
NODDLE. The word nod, though not occurring in M.E.,
occurs in the Kentish nod, the nape of the neck (Kennet, 1695,
E. D.S.) ; Sussex nod, the same. See Palmer, Folk-Etymology.
NONAGE. Orig. a law-term; Anglo-F. nonage, Year-Books of
Edw. 1. ii. 151.
*NONCHALANT, careless. (F.,—L.) Modern; not in Todd’s
Johnson. = F. nonchalant, ‘careless,’ Cot.; pres. pt. of O. F. non-
chaloir, ‘to neglect, or be carelesse οἵ; Cot.<F. non, not; chaloir,
‘to care, take thought for;’ id. Cf. O.F. chaloir, caloir, in Bartsch ;
also Anglo-F. nunchaler, to be careless, Life of Edw. Conf. 4519.
=Lat. non, not; calere, to glow, be animated. See Caldron.
Der. nonchalance, sb., from F. nonchalance, carelessness, indifference.
NOOSE. ΤῸ be marked as (F.,—L.). Certainly from O.F. now,
mod. F. neud (Lat. nodus),a knot. The difficulty is to account for
the final 5. Perhaps=O. F. nous, preserved as a nom, case equivalent
to Lat. nodus (cf. fils=filius); or perhaps =O. F. nous, nom. pl.
Hardly from the adj. noueux, knotty. ;
NOSEGAY. The use of gay in the sense of a gay or showy
object occurs in a quotation from N. Breton, ed. Grosart, given by
Davies in his Supp. Glossary. Breton says: ‘ And though perhaps
most commonly each youth Is giuen in deede to follow euery gaye ;’
Toys of an Idle Head, p. 28.
OZZLE. Cf. ‘Ansa, nostle,’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 6 (11th cent.).
This looks like the same word.
NUZZLE. So also Swed. xosa, to smell to, to snuff; nosa pa all
ting, to thrust one’s nose into every corner (Widegren).
Iu. Perhaps (F.,—L.) rather than L.; for it may have come
in asa law-term. Cf. Anglo-F. nuile, Stat. of the Realm, i. 334, an.
1353; nul, Vie de St. Auban, 1. 573. Cf. ‘null and void.’
NUNCHEON. The statement that nuncheon was tumed into
the modern luncheon is needless, and unsupported. The words are
quite distinct, as is rightly stated, 5. ν. Luncheon, at p. 345.
OAKUM. That the orig. sense of A. S. deumba was ‘that which
is combed away,’ appears from the fact that it occurs as a gloss to L.
putamen, i. e. that which is cut away; Mone, Quellen, p. 407.
OBIT. M.E. obite, a.v. 1447; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 285 ;
Anglo-F. obit, a.p. 1381; id. p. 98.
OBSEQUIKES. Anglo-F. obsequies, pl., Liber Custumarum, p.225.
OBSTACLE, For the suffix -culo, see Roby, 3rd ed. pt. 1, § 862.
2(c)2. So also in Oracle, Receptacle.
*ODALISQUE, a female slave in a Turkish harem. (F.,— Turk.)
‘Sleek odalisques ;? Tennyson, Princess, ii. 63. —F. odalisque, the same
(Littré) ; better spelt odaligue (Devic).—Turk. odalig, a chamber-
maid. = Turk. oda, a chamber, a room; Zenker’s Dict. p. 115.
OGLE. The verb to og/e is used by Dryden, Prol. to the Propbet-
ess, 1. 45; the sb. occurs in The Spectator, no. 46. ‘ The city neither
like us nor our wit, They say their wives learn ogling in the pit;’
T. Shadwell, Tegue o Divelly, Epilogue, p. 80 (1691). A sidenote
says: ‘A foolish word among the canters for glancing.’ It is thus
one of the cant words introduced from Holland.
OMBRE. Mentioned in Wycherley, Plain Dealer, iv. 2 (1677).
ONE (1). Spelt won in 1536 by Sir W. Kyngston; and both won
and woon by Hen. VIII. himself in 1544; see Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis,
ii. 59,130. Spelt wone in Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 117 (1528).
Roy even has wother for other; p. 60, 1.17.
ONION. Anglo-F. oynoun, Liber Albus, p. 238.
ONYX. The M.E. form oniche, occurring in Mandeville’s
Travels, p. 219, is taken from French. It is spelt onyche in Cotgrave.
g
D
Ρ. 32. The initial w is preserved in the Northants. weez or wooz, to
ooze (Miss Baker). She gives an example of weez as a verb, to ooze
- answering to an Α. 8, wésan* formed from wés by vowel change
of 6 to é.
ORAL, 1. 5. Instead of 4/AN, Vanitek refers us to 4/AS, to
breathe, to be, whence also E. is. But see Fick, i. 486.
ORANGE. M.E. orenge, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1044;
oronge, Prompt. Parv. (see Way’s note). Cf. Skt. ndraiga, an orange-
tree.
ORANG-OUTANG. ‘An oran-outang o’er his shoulders
hung ;’ Garth, Dispensary, c. v. 1. 150 (ab. ἌΣ
ORE. The etymology of A.S. ér is difficult, but it is probably
only a variant of dr, copper, brass. Both the A.S. dr and Lat. es
were used vaguely; Lewis and Short give, as the first sense of es,
‘any crude metal dug out of the earth.” Fick ranges A.S. dr under
the Teut. form AISA (iii. 5); and Lat. ὡς under the Aryan form
AYAS (i. 507). @ Wedgwood regards ore as a contraction of
the Teut. word seen in G. ader, a vein; but the A.S. word for vein
was édre, édr,a fem. sb., distinct from 6r, ore, and dra, a coin (of a
certain value) ; dr, like dr, was prob. neuter. Surely ¢r and édre are
a long way apart, and I wholly dissent from such a notion.
*ORGULOUS, proud. (F.,=O.H.G.) The reading in modern
editions for orgillous, Shak.Troil. prol. 2 Palsgrave has: ‘ Orguyllous,
prowde, orguielleux.’ M.E. orgeilus, O.E. Misc. p. 30, 1. 23; cf. Sir T.
Malory, Morte Arthure, bk. xxi. c.1. Anglo-F. orguyllus, Langtoft's
Chron. i. 54.—0O.F. orguillus (11th cent.), later orgueilleux, " proud,’
Cot.—O.F. orguil, orguel, orgoil, mod. F. orgueil, ‘ pride,’ id. (Cf.
Span. orgullo, orig. urgullo, as shewn by 1. 1947 of the Poem of the
Cid, Ital. orgogiio, pride.] From a supposed O.H.G. sb. urguoli*,
pride; formed from O.H.G., urguol, remarkable, notable (Graff, iv.
153). See Diez, Scheler, Littré. Scheler further cites O.H.G. urgilo,
proud (without a reference); Wackernagel has urgil, an old boar,
which is thought to be closely related. Cf. A.S. orgellice, arrogantly,
in Aélfred, tr. of Boethius, c. 18, § 4. B. The O.H.G. word is com-
pound; the prefix wr- answers to A.S. or-, Goth. us, out, and has an
intensive force, as explained under Ordeal. γ. The latter part
of the word is not clear; the vowel shews that it is hardly related
to A.S. gal, luxury, or to G. geil, rank. It is rather to be connected
with the E. verb ἐο yell, A.S. gellan (pt. t. geall, pl. gullon, pp. gollen),
in connection with which Fick cites O. Norse gollir, with resounding
voice. See Fick, iii. 105; andsee Yell. Cf. also G. gaul, a stallion,
M.H.G., giil, a boar, a word of obscure origin.
ORISON. I have received the following criticism. ‘Treat -tio
as -tor; there is no need of interposing the passive participle, which
contributes nothing to the sense.’ My reason for mentioning the
passive participle is that it is better known than the supine, and for
all practical purposes does just as well. I think there is certainly a
need to mention the [form of the] passive participle, as it contributes
something to the form. Thus Roby, in his Lat. Grammar, 3rd ed.
pt. i. § 854, well explains the suffix -tion- as helping to form ‘ abstract
feminine substantives formed from supine stems,’ and instances accus-
at-io (from accus-at-um, supine). This is precisely what I intend,
and I am convinced that it is right.
*ORLE, in heraldry, an ordinary like a fillet round the shield,
within it, at some distance from the border; in architecture, a fillet.
(F.,=—L.) F. orle, fem. ‘a hem, selvidge, or narrow border; in
blazon, an urle, or open border about, and within, a coat of arms;’
Cot. — Low Lat. orla, a border, edge; in use a.v. 1244 (Ducange).
This answers to a Lat. form orula*, not found, dimin. of ora, border,
edge, margin.
ORRERY. ‘And makes a universe an orrery;’ Young, Night
Thoughts, Night 9. The barony of Orrery derives its name from
the people called Orbraighe, descendants of Orb; see Cormac’s Glos-
sary, ed. Stokes, 1868, p. 128. (A.L. Mayhew.)
ORRIS. Spelt yreos, A. Borde, Introd. of Knowledge, ed. Furni-
vall, p. 94, 1.24; p. 288, 1. 19 (ab. 1542).
OUCH, NOUCH. Cf. Anglo-F. nouche, Stat. of the Realm, i.
380, an. 1363 ; nusche, Vie de St. Auban, 1. 20.
OUNCE (2). I find, in Cotgrave, Jonce,‘the ounce, a ravenous
beast;’ also once, ‘the spotted ounce, or lynx.’ This gives early
examples of the E. word, and shews that the F. had both donce and once,
OUST. Anglo-F. ouster, Year-Books of Edw. I. i, 113; Stat. of
the Realm, i. 159, an. 1311.
OUTLINE. ‘The painters, by the virtue of their out/ines, colours,
lights, and shadows,’ &c. ; Dryden, Parallel bet. Painting and Poetry,
1694 (repr. 1882, p. 139). This is the passage which Todd cites.
WN (3). Add : Swed. unna, to grant, allow, admit.
OYER. Cf. Anglo-F. oter et terminer, to hear and determine,
Stat. of the Realm, i. 44, an. 1276; Anglo-F. oyer, a hearing (verb
infin. as sb.), Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 73.
362
820
OYEZ. Anglo-F. oyez, Stat. of the Realm, i. 211 (ab. a.p. 1286). ᾧ
See above. We even find the imp. sing. oy! used as an exclamation
by a messenger in the Cov. Mysteries, p. 94.
OYSTER. Anglo-F. oyster, Liber Albus, p. 244.
PACK. Perhaps not (C.), but (L.). This can hardly be of ulti-
mate Celtic origin, as the initial Aryan p is lost in the Old Celtic
languages. In Teutonic, p is also extremely scarce as an initial
letter. Hence, we are led to suppose that the word is really of Latin
origin, although the Low Lat. paccus is not found early. The 4/PAK,
to fasten, is, however, well represented in Latin, and it seems reason-
able to refer the word to this root.
PAD (2). In Harman’s Caveat, 1567, p. 84, we find Aygh pad=
highway. An example of pad in the same sense (in Ben Jonson) is
given under Cant (1), p. 91 above.
*PADDY, rice in the husk. (Malay.,—Skt.) Malay. pddé, rice in
the husk ; the same as Karnata (Canarese) bhatta, bhuttu, ‘rice in the
husk ; commonly called by Europeans in the S. of India batty, in the
N. paddy, both derived apparently from this term, which again is de-
rived from the Skt. bhakia, properly, not raw, but boiled rice ;’ H. H.
Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, pp. 79 and 386.—Skt. bzakta, food,
boiled rice ; orig. pp. of bhaj, to divide, take, possess (Benfey).
PADLOCK. The word occurs much earlier. Florio (ed. 1598)
translates Ital. locchetto by ‘a padlocke, a little padlocke, such as we
vse upon trap-doores.’
PAGEANT. In the Cov. Mysteries, p. 1, we find: ‘In the
ffyrst pagent, we thenke to play How God dede make,’ &c. Here the
‘first pagent’ is the first scene. The Lat. pagina occurs in the Gloss.
to Liber Albus, iii. 470, where the editor suspects it to be wrong
(though it is quite right), but afterwards compares it with the form
pegma, of Gk. origin. An important example of M.E. pagyn (with-
out the added 2) occurs in Wyclif’s Works, ed. Arnold, i. 129, 1. 5;
* And pes pagyn playen pei’=and this pageant they play.
PAGODA. ‘They haue their idols . . . which they call Pagodes;?
Hackluyt, Voiages, 1599, ii. 253. The allusion is to the people of
Beejapoor, not far to the E. of the Portuguese settlement of Goa.
PALATE. We also find M.E. palase, the palate, Cath. Angl.
Ῥ. 396, s.v. tunge. This is precisely Εἰ, palais.
PALFREY. With Low Lat. ueredus cf. W. gorwydd, a horse ;
Rhys, Celtic Britain, p. 295.
PALL (2), to become vapid. Not (C.), but (F.,=L.). This ac-
count requires much correction; see note on Appal above. Pals-
grave is right. Either pall is from O.F. paslir, pallir (F. palir), to
grow wan or pale; or it is a shortened form of appal, which is from
the same source with the mere addition of the prefix a- (Lat. ad).
PALLET (1). Anglo-F. paillete, straw, Bestiary, 1. 451.
PALTRY. Cf. G. spalten, to split.
PAMPHLET. A curious instance of Low Lat. panfletus occurs:
‘Revera libros non libras maluimus, codicesque plusquam florenos,
ac panfletos exiguos incrassatis pretulimus palfridis ;? Rich. de Bury,
Philobiblon, c.8. The E. paunflet occurs in the last paragraph of
a Treatise on Fishing (1496).
*PANNAGE, food of swine in woods; money paid for such food.
(F.,=—L.) Obsolete; see Blount’s Nomo-Lexicon, Todd’s Johnson, &c.
Also spelt pawnage, and even pownage ; see Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
ed. Morris, p. 480, 1. 7. Anglo-F. panage, Year-Books of Edw. I. i.
63, ii. 135.—O.F. pasnage, ‘ pawnage, mastage, monie. . . for feed-
ing of swine with mast;’ Cot. From a Low Lat. type pastionati-
cum*, pannage. Ducange gives the corrupted form pasnadium, and
also the verb pastionare, to feed on mast, as swine. =Lat. pastion-,
stem of pastio, a grazing, used in Low Lat. with the sense of right of
pannage. = Lat. past-um, supine of pascere, to feed; see Pastor.
PANT. Cf. ‘that made my heart so panck ever since, ‘as they
say ;’ Dryden, Wild Gallant, Act v. sc. 3. A hawk was said ‘to
pante,’ when short-winded ; Book of St. Albans, fol. b6, back. We
may perhaps compare pank with spank, q.v.
PANTALOON. Alban Butler (Lives of Saints) gives St. Panta-
leon’s death under the date July 27, a.v. 303. Sir H. Nicolas gives
his day as July 28. Called in the Gk. church St. Panteleémon.
PANTHER, Not (F.,—L.,—Gk.), but (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Skt.).
The Gk. πάνθηρ was almost certainly borrowed from Skt. pundarika,
a tiger ; and then altered so as to give it an apparent Gk. form. The
Skt. word is not given by Benfey with this meaning in his Dictionary,
but he cites it elsewhere, and the word is well authenticated; see the
St. Petersburg Skt. Dict., and Curtius, ii. 28.
PARADISE, It is now known that the Gk. παράδεισος is bor-
rowed from the Zend or Old Persian pairidaéza, an enclosure, a
place walled in.—O. Pers. pairi, around; and diz, to mould or form,
cognate with Skt. dih. ‘The root in Skt. is DIH or DHIH (for
Skt. ἃ is Zend z), and means to knead, squeeze together, shape ;
whence also Skt. dehi, Gk. τοῖχος, a wall;’ Max Miiller, Selected
e
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
Essays, 1881, i. 130. See also pairidaéza in Justi, Handbuch der
Zendsprache. See 4/ DHIGH, no. 168, at p. 736. If E. dike, as is
probable, is cognate with Gk. τοῖχος, then paradise is (to coin a
hybrid word) a ‘ peridike,’ orig. an enclosure surrounded with a mud
wall. See The Academy, Feb. 28, 1882, p. 140.
PARAMOUNT. The following are examples of Anglo-F.
par: t, ‘Et par tla tombe,’ and above the tomb; ‘ paramont
les estallez,’ above the choir-stalls; Will of Edw. Black Prince
(1376) ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, pp.67, 70. We also find it as an
adv., spelt paramount, with the sense ‘more’; Liber Albus, p. 390.
PARASITE, ' It should be noted that the invidious sense of the
word is unoriginal. The word is of religious origin, and had refer-
ence to a class of priests who (probably) had their meals in common.
See Liddell and Scott ; also Plutarch, Solon, 24.
PARCH. Delete the first section. I have now no doubt that
this word is (F.,—L.), being merely a doublet of pierce. In the first
place, we often find M.E. perchen, to pierce; of this I have already
given two examples, to which add: ‘ A crown of thorn xal perchyn
{shall pierce] myn brayn,’ Coventry Mysteries, p. 238; also ‘ perche
myne herte,’ Religious Pieces, ed. Perry, E. E.T.S. p.85,1.65; and
see perche, to thirle, in Cath. Angl. p. 276,note 4. Next, the change
from perch to parch is perfectly regular and common; cf. dark from
M.E, derk, sark from M.E. serk, parson from M.E. persone, &c.
Lastly, the change of sense is due to the metaphor ‘to pierce with
cold,’ of which ‘to parch with heat’ is the correlative. Cf. Cleveland
peerching, piercing, said of cold or a cold wind (Atkinson) ; to perish
(i.e. pierce) with cold, common in many dialects, from M. E. perishen,
variant of percen, to pierce, as in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 189 (footnote).
Cf. also Milton’s lines: ‘ The parching air Burns frore;’ P. L. ii. 594.
Also ‘ Pearching, cold, penetrating, pinching ; R. B. Peacock, Lons-
dale Glossary. ‘It’s a pearchin’ cold wind, this!’ W. Dickinson,
Cumberland Glossary (E. D. S.). Parced (= pierced) occurs in
Arnold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p.145. And observe that percher,
to pierce, is the Walloon form of F. percer; see Sigart.
PARD. Cf. also Skt. pridéku,a leopard (Benfey).
*PARIAH, an outcast. (Tamil.) Spelt paria in the story called
The Indian Cottage, where it occurs frequently. From ‘Tamil
paraiyan, commonly, but corruptly, pariah, Malayaélim parayan, a
man of a low caste, performing the lowest menial. services; one of
his duties is to beat the village drum (called parai in Tamil), whence,
no doubt, the generic appellation of the caste ;” H. H. Wilson, Glos-
sary of Indian Terms, p. 401.
PARLIAMENT. Anglo-F. parlement, Stat. of the Realm, i.
26, A.D. 1275. We find Lat. parlamentum in Matt. Paris, p. 696,
under the date 1246, and parliamentum, in Matt. Westminster,
p- 352, under the date 1253; see Stubbs, Select Charters, pt. vi.
PARSON. Cf. Selden’s Table-Talk, 5. v. Parson.
PARTAKE, ‘We also find partetaker in Roy, Rede Me, ed.
Arber, p. 85 (a.D. 1528).
PARTICIPLE, M.E. participyl (15th cent.), Reliq. Antiq. ii. 14.
PARTNER. Anglo-F. parcenere, parsenere, Year-Books of
Edw. 1. i. 155; parcener, id. 45. See Coparcener above, p. 795.
PATE. Not (F.,—G.), but (F.,—G.,—Gk.).
PATOIS. Occurs in Smollett, France and Italy, Letter xxi
(Davies). Smollett gives a comic etymology from Lat. patavinitas (1),
and accuses Livy of writing patois. .
PAW. Not (C.), but prob. (F.,—Low G.?). The W. and Corn.
forms are, however, borrowed from English, and the Bret. form from
O. French ; see Phil. Soc. Trans. 1869, p. 209. The E. word is, then,
from O.F. poe, a paw, also found as pote (see above reference), which
is the same word as Prov. pauta, a paw, Catalan pota (Diez, s. v. poe,
p- 659). — Low G. pote, a paw; cf. Du. poot, G. pfote (from Low G.).
These words seem to be further allied to Span. pata, a paw, F. patte ;
but the nature of the relationship is not clear. Weigand derives
the G. words from the F. patte. Scheler supposes them to be from
a common imitative root, seen also in Gk. πατεῖν ; see Patrol, Path.
*PAWNEE, drink; as in brandy-pawnee, Thackeray, Newcomes,
ch.i. (Hind.,—Skt.) Hind. pdéni, water (also in Bengali, and other
dialects); Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 397. — Skt. paniya
(Wilson), allied to pdna, drinking, beverage (Benfey). — Skt. pd, to
drink; cf. E. potation.
PAY (2). If we could find any early use of this word, I would
rather derive it from French. There was an O.F. poier, to pitch,
found in the 13th century; see Littré, 5. ν. poisser. The correspond-
ing Norman (Anglo-F.) form would have been peier, whence E. pay
would result; cf. Anglo-F. dei, law, fei, faith (F./oi, foi). The O.F.
poier is from Lat. picare, just as before.
PAYNIM. Cf. Anglo-F. paenime, heathen lands; Life of Edw.
Conf. 1. 336.
PEA, The dat. pl. piswm occurs in the Old Northumb. gloss. of
Luke, xv. 16,
)
]
i?
|
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
821
PEA-JACKET, last line but one. Still, the W. pais can hardly ? Hebrew) Perishin. See Smith’s Bible Dict. ; Gesenius, 8th ed., s. v.
be a related word. Prof. Rhys derives W. pais, formerly peis, from
Lat. pexa, i.e. pexa uestis or pexa tunica. The Lat. pexus, combed,
having the nap on, is the pp. of pectere, to comb.
PEAL. ‘Of the swete pele and melodye of bellys;’ Monk of
Evesham, c. lvii; ed. Arber.
PEAT. Gervase Markham calls the burning of weeds or furze to
manure the ground a ‘burning of Baite;’ Farewell to Husbandry,
1649, Ρ. 21.
PECK (2). Cf. Anglo-F. peck, a measure, Stat. of the Realm, i.
321, an. 1352; pek, Liber Albus, p. 335.
PEDIGREE. The spelling petit degree occurs in Stanyhurst, tr.
of /Eneid, ed. Arber, p. 14, 1.14; but this is probably a form of
Stanyhurst’s own, and proves nothing; for he also writes pettegrye,
. 30, 1. 2.
*PEEL (4), a small castle. (F..—L.) Used by Burns, The Five
Carlins, st.5; see Jamieson. M.E. pel (also pele, pell), Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, 1. 1310 (iii. 220) ; peil/, pl. pelis, Barbour, Bruce, 10.
137,147. The same word as M.E. pile, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 366;
cf.‘ I dwelle in my pile of ston,’ Torrent of Portugal, ed. Halliwell,
375; ‘ Grete pylis and castellys ;’ Cov. Mysteries, p. 210. Latinised
as pela, in a Charter, a.D. 1399(Ducange). Merely another form of
pile, in the sense of ‘edifice,’ as in Milton, P. L. i. 722; see remarks
on Pile (1), below. Cf. W. pill, a shaft, stem, stock, stronghold,
which is merely borrowed from E. (and F.) pile; Cotgrave has,
among the meanings of pile, ‘the bulke or body of a great tree.’ The
change of vowel, from ὃ to e, is rare, but occurs in F. caréne = Lat.
carina; we have also pease, M. E. pese, from Lat. pisum.
PEEP (1). Cf.‘ A pepe of chekynnys (chickens) ;’ Book of St.
Albans, fol. f 7, 1. 4.
PEEP (2). The particular expression day-pipe or peep of day is
ingeniously explained with reference to the piping or matin-song of
the birds in Palmer’s Folk-Etymology. This is probably right, and
furnishes another link between peep and pipe; cf. Peep (1). But it
does not so well explain Palsgrave’s 76 pipe hors, of which I think I
have suggested the right explanation. I may add that the passage
in Palsgrave to which Wedgwood refers occurs at p. 804, col.1 of the
reprint, where we find: ‘At daye pype, a la pipe du jour.’ So also:
‘by the pype of daye;’ Life of Lord Grey, Camden Soc., p. 23.
PEG. See the account of Pilot below; we may connect eg with
Dan. pegepind, a pointing-pin, from pege, to point, a verb which is
prob. connected with pig, a point, and is certainly the same word as
Swed. peka, to point.
PENNY-ROYAL. We find Lat. pulegium, O. F. puliol, in
Wright’s Voc. i. 139; and O.F. puliol real to translate Lat. origa-
num, id. 140 (as already noted).
PENTHOUSE. Anglo-F. pentiz, pl., Liber Albus, p. 271; spelt
appentices, pl., id. 288.
PEREMPTORY. Anglo-F. peremptorie, Year-Books of Edw. I.
i. 245 ; peremtori, id. ii. 115.
INNIAL. Or we might explain Lat. perennis as ‘lasting
through the year.’
PERIWIG. ‘ Galerus, an hatte, a pirwike ;’ Cooper’s Thesaurus
(1565). ‘The perwyke, ἴα perrucque ;’ De Wys, in app. to Palsgrave,
repr. p. 902. col. 1 (ab. A.D. 1532).
PERIWINKLE (2). Halliwell gives prov. E. pennywinkle, a
periwinkle, which is a fairly correct form, directly descended from
A\S. pinewincla and Lat. pina. Cf. Gk. πίννα, πίννη, the pinna marina;
also, a kind of mussel.
PERRY. M.E. pereye, Will. of Shoreham, ed. Wright, p. 8, 1. 23."
—O.F. peré, peiré, perey, perry (Roquefort) ; whence mod. F. poiré.
This explains the E. form correctly, and at once.
PERUSE. I am confirmed in the etymology given by the use of
this word in Fitzherbert’s Book of Husbandry, first printed in 1523, so
that he is a very early authority for it. He uses it just in the sense
‘to use up,’ or ‘go through,’ asif from per- and use. Thus a shepherd is
instructed to examine all his sheep, ‘and thus peruse them all tyll he
haue done ;’ § 40, 1. 23. The farmer is to number his sheaves, setting
aside a tenth for tithes, ‘and so to peruse from lande to lande, tyll he
haue trewely tythed all his corne,’ § 40,1. 7; &c. See my edition,
p. xxix. As a good instance of a similar word take perstand, to un-
derstand, of which Davies says that it occurs several times in Peele’s
Clyomon and Clamydes. In Palmer’s Folk-Etymology, an attempt
is made to prove the existence of the apocryphal word to jervise
by adducing the spelling perusying (sic), which really stands for
perusying =perus-ing, and only furnishes an additional instance of
peruse.
PETRIFY. Not (F.,=—L.,—Gk.), but (Εἰ, πὶ ΘΚ. and L.).
PEW. Anglo-F. pui, a stage, platform, &c.; see Liber Custum-
arum, p. 216, and Glossary.
PHARISEE. Gk. φαρισαῖο, Pharisees ; from the Aramaic (not
g
parash, to separate. —A.L.M.
PHEASANT. Anglo-F. fesaunt, Liber Custumarum, p. 304.
PHTHISIC. ‘Tysike, tisis ; tisievs, qui patitur illam infirmita-
tem ;’ Cath. Angl. (1483).
*PICE, a small copper coin in the E. Indies. (Mardthi.) From
Marathi paisd, a copper coin, of varying value ; the Company's paisd
is fixed at the weight of 100 grains, and is rated at 4 to the ana,
or 64 to the rupee; H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 389.
PICNIC. That the latter syllable is connected, as I supposed,
with knick-knack, appears from the fact that nicknack was another
name for a picnic. ‘anus. 1 am afraid I can’t come to cards, but
shall be sure to attend the repast. A nick-nack, I suppose? Cons. Yes,
yes, we all contribute as usual; the substantials from Alderman
Surloin’s; Lord Frippery’s cook finds fricassees and ragouts;’ &c.,
Foote, The Nabob, Act 1. See Davies, Supp. Glossary.
PIDDLE, to trifle. (Scand.?) The sense ‘to deal in trifles,’
assigned to this verb at p. 441, is not justified. It means rather to
trifle with a thing, as if picking at it with the fingers ; Todd’s Johnson
gives one sense as ‘to pick at table, to eat squeamishly,’ with a quo-
tation from Swift. Wedgwood observes that Skinner gives pittle as
another form of the word; and we also find the variant fettle, to
trifle (Halliwell). Thus dd is for ¢t, and we should take the form
pittle as the older one, which exactly agrees with the Scand. form, =
Swed. dial. pittla, to keep picking at, frequent. of Swed. peta, to
pick (Rietz). Perhaps allied to Swed. dial. peka, to pick, and Swed.
picka, E. pick. 1 do not now think it is connected with peddle.
PIKE. We find O. Northumb. horn-pie as a gloss. to pinnam
(éempli) in Luke, iv. 9. The Aryan initial p is lost in Celtic; but
we may regard pike (and the numerous words allied to it) as being
borrowed (through Celtic) from Latin, the initial s of spica being
lost. The Wallachian pisc, Engadine piz, the peak of a mountain,
may likewise be plausibly explained from Lat. spica. Compare
Spit (1).
PILE (1), a heap. At p. 443 I have inadvertently omitted
to separate the senses of F. pile as given by Cotgrave. The
senses ‘ball, hand-ball,’ are due to Lat. pila, a ball; but the senses
‘pile, heap,’ are due to Lat. pila, a pillar, a pier of stone. Thus
pile (1) is the same as pile (2) ; the Lat. pila, a ball, being represented
in English only by the dimin. pilula, E. pill. Under pile (2) there is
also some confusion; the words require great care. Perhaps we may
arrange them thus, for etymological purposes. Pile, a heap, stack ;
F. pile, from Lat. pila. Pile, a pillar, or rather edifice, as in Milton,
P. L. i. 722; F. pile, Lat. pila, as before; doublet of peel, a castle ;
see Peel (4) above. Also pile, in the phrase cross and pile; the same
word; see p. 443. Pile, hair, nap; L. pilus. Also pile, a strong
stake; A.S. pil, from L. pilum. Also pile, in heraldry, properly a
sharpened stake, the same as the last.
PILLION. Not (C.), but (C.,=—L.). The Irish and Gael. peall
are rather borrowed from than cognate with Lat. pellis. .
PILLORY. Wedgwood looks upon the Prov. espitlori ‘ as fur-
nishing the best clue to the origin of the word ;’ and thinks it may
have originated in some such word as exspectaculorium*, a place
for exposing a criminal to public gaze. The idea is good, but
the form suggested can hardly be the right one. I would suggest
speculorium*, short for speculatorium*,’a platform to look out from,
a ‘spy-place,’ jocularly used.
PILOT. Wedgwood has here a very useful note. ‘There is no
doubt that the origin of the word is Du. peil-Joot [now peil-locd, but
loot is given in Hexham], a sounding-lead. The only question is as
to the way in which the designation was transferred from the lead
itself to the person who uses it. The probability appears to be that
from the orig. peilloot was formed the O. F. verb piloter or pilotier, to
take soundings (Cotgrave, Palsgrave), and thence pilote, the man who
takes them. From F. I suppose that the word piloot (Kilian) or
pilote (Biglotton) passed back into Dutch, where it will be seen that
the connection with peilen or pijlen, to take soundings, has become
obscured by the passage of the word through a foreign tongue.’
He then observes that sect. ε in my Dictionary is wrong, which is the
case. Hexham gives peylen, pijlen, to sound the deepth (sic) of water ;
and I have unluckily taken pijlen as the truer form, On the con-
trary, peylen (mod. Du. peilen, G. peilen) is the right form, and is a
mere contraction of O. Du. pegelen, to measure the concavity or the
capacity of anything; Hexham.—O. Du. (and Du.) Pagel, the eapa-
city of a vessel, gauge. This word is rather of Danish than of Du.
origin, being the Dan. pegel, a half-pint measure; it is due to the
Danish custom of marking off the inside of a drinking-vessel by pegs,
pins, or knobs, as explained by Molbech, s.v. pegel. Cf. Dan. pege,
to point, pegefinger, the fore-finger (pointer), pegepind, a pointing
pin or fescue ; whence the Dan. fegel (as if ‘little pointer’) was
prob, derived. These words exhibit the usual Danish weakening of
822
k to g, since they are the same as Swed. eka, to point, pek-finger, §
fore-finger, pek-pinne, pointing pin. Prob. allied to Dan. pig, Swed.
pik, a pike; see also note on Peg (p.821). I conclude that Diez is
right in supposing that the Du. piloot, a pilot, was borrowed from
French, being formed from F. piloter, to sound. But it is also true
that F. piloter was, in its turn, borrowed from O. Du. peyl-loot (now
peil-lood), a sounding-lead ; compounded of peylen, short for pegelen,
to gauge (from pegel, a little peg), and Joot, cognate with E. lead.
Thus to pilot is really ‘to gauge depths by a lead, as one gauges
depths in a tankard by a little peg.’
PINCH. Dante has picchia, Purg. x. 120 (but some read nicchia).
(A.L.M.) Florio gives only picciare in the sense to pinch; but both
picciare and picchiare in the sense ‘to knock at a door.’
PINCHBECK. The place in Lincolnshire is spelt Pyncebek in
the Year-Books of Edw. I. iii. 127.
PINE-APPLE, We actually find the pine-tree called ‘pinaple-
tre; see Du Wys, in app. to reprint of Palsgrave, p. 915, col. 1
(ab. 1532).
PINK (1). Not (C.), but perhaps (C.,—L.). This word pre-
sents much difficulty. My view is that these apparently Celtic words
(see sect. B) are all due to Lat. spica, which I take to be also the
origin of pike, peak, &c., pike being merely a shortened form of spike.
See note on Pike above. As to sect. y of this article, it is certain
that A.S. pyngan is from Lat. pungere; but pink cannot be from
A.S. pyngan.
PIPPIN. The probability that a pippin is an apple raised from
a pippin or pip is borne out by the following. ‘To plante trees of
greynes and pepins;’ Arnold’s Chron., 1502, ed. 1811, p. 167. :
PIROUETTE. Cf. Walloon berweter, to pirouette, to roll over
and over (Sigart).
PISTACHIO. Also fistig, fistug; Rich. Dict. p. togo, where it
is cited as an Arabic word; but the word is Persian, from Pers.
pistah, the pistachio-nut; Rich. Dict. p. 332.
PIT. The pit of a theatre was formerly called the cock-pit; see
Nares. Cf. Shak. Hen. V. prol. 11. Dryden uses pit repeatedly,
as e.g. in Epilogue to All for Love, 1. 3.
PLAGUE. Caxton has plaghe as a verb, tr. of Reynard, c. 28;
ed. Arber, p. 70, 1. 9.
PLAID. Not (Gael.), but (Gael.,—L.). See note on Pillion
above.
PLAINTAIN, To be marked as (F.,=L.).
PLANK. Cf. Walloon planke, a plank (Sigart).
PLASTER. Cf. M.E. emplaster, sb., Relig. Antique, i. 54;
emplastur, Monk of Evesham, ed. Arber, last page; emplasters, pl.,
id. p. 22. This shews the full form; cf. censer for encenser, print for
imprint or emprint.
PLATE. This even appears in A.S., borrowed from Low Latin.
‘ Obrizum, platum, smé&te gold;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 403.
PLATEAU. This word occurs (perhaps for the first time in E.)
in a description of the Battle of Eylau in the Annual Register, 1807,
p. 11, col. 2, where we read of ‘a rising ground or flattish hill,
which, in the military phraseology of the French, is called a plateau.’
PLAYHOUSE. The existence of this word even in A. S. is
remarkable. ‘Calestis theatri, pees heofonlican pleghuses ;’ Mone,
Quellen, p. 366.
* PLIGHT (3), condition, state. (F.,—L.) It is quite certain
that plight, in the sense of condition, or state, is a separate word
from plight in the sense of danger or engagement. This is pointed
out by Wedgwood, who remarks that plight, condition, should have
been spelt plite. As a fact, such is the M.E. form, as already
noticed in the instance from Chaucer, C. T. 16420 (see Six-text,
Group G, 1. 952); so also in Chaucer, C. T. 10209 (Six-text, E.
2335). —O.F. plite, occurring in Littleton’s Tenures, foll. 69 and
83 back (ed. 1612), where it is spelt plyte; also spelt plyte, pliste in
Roquefort, who explains it by ‘condition, state.’ A fem. form
answering to O.F, ploi, situation, plight; of which three examples
are given by Lacurne de Sainte Palaye; Wedgwood gives floit
in the same sense, from the Fabliau of the Miller and Clerks in
Wright’s Anecdota Literaria, p. 22. This O. F. ploi is the same
as F, pli, ‘a plait, fold, also a habit,’ Cot.; and corresponds, ac-
cordingly, to E. Plait, q.v.; and also to Plight (2), q.v. Thus
O.F. ploi, F. pli, is from Lat. plicatum, or rather plicitum; whilst
Ο. Ἐς plite or pliste=Lat. plicita; both from Lat. plicare, to fold.
4 Imust here add that Wedgwood derives plight, in the sense of
‘engagement,’ from O. F. plaid, Lat. placitum, from which I entirely
dissent, preferring to derive plight (1) from A.S.. plikt, peril, hence
forfeit, engagement. (The O.F. plaid is, in fact, E. plea; see Plea.]
It is clearly the A.S. plint (not O. F. plaid), which is related to such
words as Swed. bepligta, to bind by oath, forplikta, to oblige, engage,
Du. verpligten, to oblige, bind, Du. Dan, and Swed. pligt, duty,
obligation, &c. See Plight (1) at p. 450.
e
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
P PLOT (1). ‘Now to confirm the complot thou hast cast ;? Span.
Tragedy (ab. 1594); in Hazlitt’s Old Plays, v. 74. This shews
complot in use before 1600.
na nara 5 M.E. plumage, Book of St. Albans, fol. a 7,
back.
PLUNDER. A slightly earlier example occurs in Bp. Hall’s
Episcopacie by Divine Right, 1640, § 1, p. 3: ‘ the feare of plundering
a faire temporall estate by the furious multitude.’
PLUNGE. Cf. Anglo-F. se plunge, plunges, Bestiary, 1. 832.
POLECAT. Probably (F.,—L.). I now believe the suggestion,
that it means a cat that goes after poultry, to be the right one.
Chaucer, speaking of the ‘polcat,’ says that it slays capons; C. T.
12789. The difficulty as to the difference of vowel between the o
in polcat and the ow in F. poule, can be accounted for. On the
one hand, the E. word also appears as pulcatte in the Book of
St. Albans, fol. f 4, back; and, in the Prompt. Pary., though the
word is printed polkat, Way notes that the MS. has pulkat. In
Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 1. 29, the first folio has pow/kats, and there
is a play upon the word, Quickly mistaking it for Lat. pulcher. Even
Gay (according to Palmer’s Folk-Etymology) has the spelling
foulcats, On the other hand, the French pouwle must once have taken
the form fole, or polle, though the only traces of this I have yet
found are these, viz. (1) polle, a virgin, occurring in the Cantiléne de
Sainte Eulalie, 1. 10, which is the same word, as it represents the
Lat. pulla ; (2) the spellings pol-ain, pol-age in Roquefort, for poulain,
poulage; and (3) O. F. pol-ette for poul-ette, in Littré. Add to these
the Prov. pola, Span. polla, Ital. polla (in Florio); and I think we
see sufficient reason for explaining pole-cat as ‘poule’ cat. It is very
remarkable that we never say pooltry but pole-try, for poultry; see
also the Anglo-F, forms given under Poult, below. @] I observe
that the new edition of Ogilvie’s Dict. suggests poult-cat; surely
poule-cat is much more exact. Cf, Puttock.
POLICY. The etymology given is that offered by Diez in the
earlier editions of his work; in the 4th edition he suggests a deriva-
a from pollex, which Scheler (in a note at p. 727) thinks less
likely.
POLL. To be marked as (O. Low G., = Ὁ, ?).
POLLUTE, The pp. pollutyd occurs in the Cov. Mysteries,
. 154.
᾿βόξονυ. For Bolony; this spelling of Bologna occurs in
Webbe’s Travels, 1590, ed. Arber, p. 30. See Cotgrave, 5. v. saucisse.
POOL (1). Not (C.), but (C.,—L.). The O. W. form is pull,
not a Celtic word, but borrowed from Late Lat. padulem, acc. of
padulis, whence also Ital. padule, Port. paul, a marsh, piece of marshy
ground. This late Lat. padulis is obviously a corrupt form, put for
paludis, from paludi-, crude form of Lat. palus, a swamp, marsh, fen,
pool. See W. Stokes, Cornish Glossary, in Phil. Soc, Trans. 1869,
Ρ. 212, and Diez, 5. v. padule, 4th ed. p. 388. Vanitek suggests that
pal-us is a compound word ; the former part may be compared with
Skt. palvala, a pool, palala, mire, mud, and Gk. πηλός, mud; whilst
the base -iid- may be connected with Lat. und-a and E. wat-er.
POOR. I have already said that I understand the M. E. poure to
stand for povre. We actually find ‘ The fover and nedy;’ Roy, Rede
Me, ed. Arber, p. 76 (a.D. 1528).
POPINJAY. Anglo-F. papejayes, pl., parrots, occurs in 1355;
Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 35.
POPLIN. See an excellent suggestion in N. and Q. 6 S. vi.
305, that poplin may have been named from Pofering, mentioned in
Chaucer’s Rime of Sir Thopas; as to which Tyrwhitt says that
‘Poppering or Poppeling, was the name of a parish in the Marches
of Calais; our famous antiquary Leland was once rector of it; see
Tanner, Bib. Brit. in v. Leland.’ Poperin pears were famous; see
Nares. Also called Poperingen, Poperingne. It was famous for
manufactures ‘ de draps, de serges, et autres étoffes ;’ Le Grand Dict.
Géographique, par M. Bruzen La Martiniére, La Haye, 1736. It
is near Ypres, in W. Flanders. As to the spelling papelée, we find
a similar exchange of vowels in O. Du. pappel-boom, also popelier-
boom, a poplar (Hexham).
PORE (2). See note to Pour, below.
PORRIDGE. Not (F.,—L.), but (F.,—C.,—L.). I have now
no doubt that Wedgwood is right in considering this as merely
another form of fottage, which first became poddige (still preserved
in the Craven word poddish, see Halliwell), and afterwards porrige or
porridge. Hence Cotgrave gives potage, ‘ pottage, porridge ;’ cf. the
Southern E. errish, stubble, put for eddish, A.S. edise. I know of no
example of porridge earlier than Skakespeare, who prob. introduces
it as a dialectal form; he uses porridge eight times, but pottage not
at all. A confusion with M.E. forree, a kind of pottage (but properly
containing pot-herbs) may easily have helped this change of form.
B. I may observe that the derivation of porridge from O. Εἰ, porée is
given in Todd’s Johnson and in Richardson; Mahn (in Webster)
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
823
hesitates between this solution and the possibility of a corruption ? occurs in Awdelay’s Fraternyte of Vacabondes, ed. Furnivall, p. 3;
from pottage. The question is decided by the etymology of porringer,
for which see below. Ὑ. I must also note’ that F. porrée and F.
purée are different words ; porrée= Low Lat. porrecta, from porrum;
but purée, says Brachet, is for peurée=pevrée, Lat. piperata.
PORRINGER, a small dish for porridge. Not (F.,—L.; with
E. suffix), but (F.,—C.,—L. ; with E. suffix). Porringer and porridge
are corruptions from fottinger (at first pottanger) and pottage. This
is ascertained by the old form pottanger in Palsgrave, who gives:
‘Pottanger, escvelle, avrillon;’ and again, Baret (1580) has:
‘ Potenger, or little dish with eares.’ Halliwell notes that pottenger
is still in use in Devon. ‘The intrusive x (before the soft g) is pre-
cisely the same as in ger, p ger, ger. We actually
find ‘ poregers of pewter ;’ Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 115 (1522).
POSE (1), section 3. The true derivatives of Lat. ponere appear
not only in the sbs. such as position, but also in the verbs com-
pound, expound, propound, and the adjectives ponent, component, &c.
POSE (3), a cold in the head. For (E.?), read (C.). The
word is certainly Celtic, from W. pas, a cough ; cf. Corn. pas, Bret.
paz, a cough, Irish casachdas, a cough, Skt. kas, to cough, Lithuan.
kosti, to cough. =4/ KAS, to cough; see note upon A.S. hwdstan at
the end of the article on Wheeze. (Suggested by A. L. Mayhew.)
POT. Not (C.), but (C.,—L.). The Irish potaim, I drink, Gael.
poit, is not cognate with, but borrowed from Lat. potare. The
genuine O. Irish derivative from 4/ PA appears as ibim, I drink, in
which the initial 2. is dropped ; see Fick, iv. 159.
POTASH. Mentioned as early as 1502. ‘ Xiij. Il. pot-asshes ;’
Arnold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p, 187.
POTATION. Spelt potacion, Cov. Myst. p. 138.
POULT. The M.E. pulter (our poulter-er) answers to Anglo-F.
poleter, pulleter ; see Stat. of the Realm, i. 351; Liber Albus, p. 465.
Poultry answers to Anglo-F. poletrie, pultrie, Lib. Albus, p. 231.
POUNCE (1). The claws on the three front toes of a hawk’s
foot were called pownces; Book of St. Albans, fol. a 8. See note on
Talon, below.
PRECINCT. Spelt precincte, Will. of Hen. VI. ; Royal Wills,
ed. Nichols, p. 298; precinct, id. p. 299.
PREFER. Spelt preferre in Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 30; ed.
Arber, p. 78, 1. 28.
PREMISES. An excellent example of the old use of the word
occurs in the Will of Lady Margaret (1508). ‘All which maners,
londs, and tenements, and other the premisses, we late purchased,’
&c.; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 378. There are numerous similar
examples in Caxton’s print of the Statutes of Hen. VII.
PRETTY. Wecan trace the W. praith still further back. Spurrell
explains W. praith by ‘ practice,’ as well as ‘ act or deed ;’ and Prof.
Rhfs points out that W. -ith=Lat. -ct, as in W. rhaith = Lat. rectum,
&c.; see his Lectures on Welsh Philology, p. 64. Hence W. praith
answers to, and was prob. borrowed from, Low Lat. practica, execu-
tion, accomplishment, performance. And this Lat. word is, of
course, merely borrowed from Greek; see further under Practice.
It is clear that the same Low L. practica will also account for Icel.
prettr, a trick, piece of roguery, which answers to it both in form
and sense; for practica also meant ‘trickery,’ like the E. practice in
Elizabethan writers.—A. L. M. The suffix -yin pretty is, accordingly,
English; but the A. S. pret may have been borrowed from British,
which in its turn was borrowed from Latin, and ultimately from Gk.
Thus the word may (probably) be marked as (L.,—Gk.; with E.
suffix.). The Icel. prettr may have been borrowed from English.
PRICKLE. ‘Stimulis, pricelsum;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 417.
*PRIG (1), to steal. (E.) This is a cant term of some antiquity;
prig, sb.,a thief, occurs in Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 3.108. It arose in
the time of Elizabeth, and is merely a cant modification of E. prick,
which orig. meant to ride, as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1.1, P. Plowman, B.
xviii. 11, 25. Hence it came to mean to ride off, to steal a horse,
and so, generally, to steal. This we learn from Harman’s Caveat,
1567, where we find: ‘ to prygge, to ryde,’ p.84, col. 3; and at p. 42:
‘a prigger of prauncers be horse-stealers: for to prigge signifieth in
their language to steale, and a prauncer is a horse.’ Again, at p. 43,
he tells how a gentleman espied a pryggar, and charged ‘this prity
prigging person to walke his horse well’ for him; whereupon ‘ this
peltynge priggar, proude of his praye, walkethe his horse vp and
downe tyll he sawe the Gentleman out of sighte, and leapes him
into the saddell, and awaye he goeth a-mayne.’ That is how it
was done. We find a similar weakening of # to g in Lowl. Sc.
prigga-trout, a banstickle, or stickleback (evidently for pricker-trout),
and in Lowl. Sc. prigmedainty, the same as prickmedainty, one who
dresses in a finical manner (or as we now say, a prig). Gawain
Douglas, Prol. to Virgil, bk. viii. st. 8, already has: ‘Sum pri
penny,’ which is thought to mean ‘some haggle for a penny,’ though
and prig, to ryde, in Dekker’s Lanthorne, sig. C.ii. So also trigger
stands for tricker.
*PRIG (2), a pert, pragmatical fellow. (E.) ‘A cane is part of
the dress of a prig;’ Tatler, no. 77 (1709). From the verb to prick,
in the sense to trim, adorn, dress up ; Latimer (Works, i. 253, Parker
Soc.) speaks of women having ‘ much pricking,’ and inveighs against
their ‘pricking up of themselves.’ Cf. Lowl. Sc. prig-me-dainty for
prick-me-dainty, a prig, which occurs in Udall, Roister Doister, ii. 3,
ed. Arber, p. 36. See Prig (1).
PRIME (1). Primacy answers to Anglo-F. primacie, Polit. Songs,
Pp. 3113; primacye, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 170.
PRIMROSE. I should have added the O.F. form primerole,
a primrose ; it occurs in Le Roman de la Rose, 1. 8264, and, accord-
ing to Littré, is still in use. Dr. Prior invents the form primeverole,
which it will puzzle any one to find, and is certainly wrong. Florio
has primula as an Ital. form, as well as primavera. The curious
spelling primarose occurs in the Book of St. Albans, fol. b 7, and pt.
ii. fol. b 3, back.
PRINT. See note upon Imprint, above. It is best to take
imprint (or rather M. E. emprenten) as the source of print, verb. No
doubt print, sb., arose in the same way.
PROGENITOR. Spelt progenytour, Caxton, tr. of Reynard,
c. 32, ed. Arber, p. gt, l. 25 ; progenitour, Cov. Myst. p. 67.
PROPENSE. Anglo-F. purpense, Laws of Will. I.§ 2.
PROSODY. Spelt prosodye, Cov. Mysteries, p. 189.
*PROSTHETIC, prefixed. (Gk.) Modern; as if for Gk.
προσθετικός, lit. disposed to add, giving additional power; allied to
Gk. πρόσθετος, added, put to; cf. πρόσθεσις, a putting to, attaching. =
Gk. πρός, to; θε-τός, placed, put, verbal adj. from the base @e-, to
place; see Theme, Cf. Gk. ἐπι-θετικός = Lat. adiectiuus,
PROXY. Anglo-F. procuracie, Liber Albus, p. 423.
PTARMIGAN. The word was actually once spelt ¢ermagant.
‘Heath-cocks, capercailzies and termagants;’ Taylor the Water
Poet (1618), ed. Hindley; cited in Palmer’s Folk-Etymology, p. 386.
PUDDLE (1). The Welsh is pwdel, not in the dictionaries;
whence pwdelog, adj., full of puddles (D. Silvan Evans). Stratmann
has both podel and plod, and it seems best to take podel as standing
for plodel*, dimin. of plod, a pool.—Irish and Gael. plod, a pool,
standing water. The root is uncertain and it may have been,
originally, not a Celtic word. It reminds us of Lat. acc. paludem.
PUISSANT. The sb. puissance was used by Richard, Duke of
York, in 1452; see Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 11.
PUNCH (2). A very clear example is in the Cov. Myst. p. 75.
‘ Punchyth me, Lorde,’ i.e. punish me, Lord.
PUNCH (3). Mr. Yates Thompson sends me a very curious in-
stance of the occurrence of this word. He writes: Monsieur de la
Boullaye-le-Gouz, in his Travels (Paris, 1652) defines Bolleponge [his
spelling of E. bowl of punch] as follows. ‘ Bolleponge est un mot
Anglois, qui signifie un boisson dont les Anglois usent aux Indes,
faite de sucre, suc de limon, eau de vie, fleur de muscade, et biscuit
rosty.’ The ingredients are here five in number. The traveller was
in India in 1649. ‘Palapuntz, an Indian drink,’ &c. ; Coles, ed. 1684.
PUNY. Anglo-F. pune, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 83 ; spelt puisne,
id. iii. 317.
PUPPY (1). ‘Smale ladies popis ;’ Book of St. Albans, fol. f 4,
back.
PURSE. Anglo-F. burse, Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 929. The E.
purser occurs in the York Mysteries, p. 225, 1. 136.
PURSLAIN, 1.5. After ‘Prompt. Parv., p. 417,’ insert: =F.
porcelaine, pourcelaine, ‘the herb purslane ;’ Cot.
PURSUE. Anglo-F. persuer (error for pursuer), Year-Books of
Edw. 1. ii. 27; pursuer, F. Chron. of London (Camd, Soc.), p. 76.
The O.F. suir (Εἰ, suivre) is from Low Lat. sequere, substituted for
Lat. segui.
PURTENANCE. Anglo-F. apurtenance, Langtoft’s Chron. i.
438; aportenance, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 69.
PURVEY. Anglo-F. purveier, to provide, Liber Custumarum,
p. 216; purveer, Stat. of the Realm, i. 192, an. 1323. Note also
Anglo-F. purveaunce, purveyance, Polit. Songs, p. 231; purveour, a
purveyor, Stat. of the Realm, i. 137, an. 1300.
*PURVIEW, a proviso or enactment. (F.,—L.) Now applied
to the enacting part of a statute as opposed to the preamble, and so
called because it formerly began with the words purveu est, it is pro-
vided. Spelt purview in Blount. Anglo-F. purveu =O.F. pourven,
provided, Cotgrave; mod. F. pourvu. Pp. of O. F. porvoir, Ἐς pour-
voir ; see Purvey.
PUTTOCK. Spelt puttocke, Book of St. Albans, fol. b2.
PYRAMID. Palmer's Folk-Etymology contains the following:
*The word is no doubt of Egyptian origin, probably from ji-ram,
the passage is obscure. Halliwell also gives prygman, a thief, which 4° the lofty,” from ram, aram, to be high (5, Birch, in Bunsen’s Egyt,
824
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
vol. v. p. 763). Brugsch says that in Egyptian pir-am-us is “ edge of εἰ racking, whereby it will clarifie much the sooner;’ cf. also 8 306.
the pyramid,” and abumir, “a pyramid” (Egypt under the Pharaohs,
vol i p. 73). These accounts do not agree; perhaps both are false.
QUAFF. I regard the final -¢ in Palsgrave’s guaught as due to a
sb. quaught, a draught, in which the -¢ is suffixed, as in draugh-t
from draw, laugh-t-er from laugh; cf. also hois-t, waf-t, graj-t. G.
Douglas has wauch’, to quaff (see Jamieson), but Dunbar has the
simple form, as in: ‘They wauchit at the wicht wyne,’ they quaffed
at the strong wine; Maitland Poems, p. 46. This is decisive as to
the later addition of ¢ Cf.‘ The guegf, or cup, is filled to the brim ;’
Hone, Tablebook, i. 467.
QUAINT. Cf. Anglo-F. guaintement, quaintly, Langtoft’s Chron,
1. 258.
QUARREL (1). Spelt guarel; Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 37;
ed Arber, p. 103, 1. 7.
QUARRY (2), a heap of slaughtered game. (F.,—L.) The
account of F. curée given in Littré shews decisively that the ex-
planation given under this word is wrong. The point is one of
difficulty, and turns on the fact that the O. F. curee and coree, given
by Burguy as variants of the same word, are really quite different
ids. Ihave correctly given the etymology of O. F. coree, formed
from Lat. cor, the heart; unfortunately, this is not the E. word.
B. The O.F. curee appears, in its oldest form, as cuiree, and this
form is given by Roquefort, with a correct derivation. He explains
cuiree as meaning ‘la curée des chiens de chasse, de corium.’ Now
it is precisely this O. F. cwiree which explains our word; it was
naturally written as guerre (dissyllabic) in Middle English, as in the
quotation already cited; and afterwards became quarry, precisely
as we have clark for clerk, dark for M. E. derk, &c., &c. Littré gives
a long quotation from Modus, fol. 23 back (of the 14th century),
shewing that the guarry, as given to the dogs, was prepared and given
to them in the skin of the slain animal. This is confirmed by the
allusions to the guerre or guyrre in The Book of St. Albans, fol.
f 3, back, and fol. f 4, where weare told that it ‘callid is, I-wis,
The guyrre, aboue the skyn for it etyn is.’ Hence O. F. euiree is
formed (with suffix -ee=L. -ata) from cuir, skin, hide.—L. corium,
hide, skin. See Cuirass. Scheler accepts this explanation as deci-
sive; the old etymology, as given in Brachet, must be set aside.
Moreover, the above etymology is confirmed by the use of the word in
the Venery de Twety, pr. in Relig. Antiq. i. 153, where we find : ‘ the
houndes shal be rewardid with the nekke and with the bewellis, with
the fee, and thei shal be etyn undir the skyn, and therfore it is clepid
the guarre.’
QUASH. Anglo-F. guasser, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 111.
QUAY. Anglo-F. kaie, kaye, key; Gloss. to Liber Albus. With
the W. cae cf. Irish cae, a hedge, O.Irish cai, a house (Cormac’s
Glossary). ‘The root is KI (Skt. ¢é), whence κοίτη, κώμη, Lat. quies,
Goth. haims, E. home ;? Whitley Stokes, in Phil. Soc. Trans. 1869,
, 254.
PQUICKSAND. ‘Aurippus, cwece-sond,’ lit. quake-sand, Wright’s
Voc. ii. 8 (11th cent.). It has been shewn that guake and guick are
closely related ; and see Quagmire.
QUICKSILVER. ‘Argentum uiuum, cwicseclfor;’ Wright's
Voc. ii. 8 (11th cent.).
QUILT. Anglo-F. guilte, quilt of a bed, occurs in the Black
Prince’s Will (1376); Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 74.
QUINCE. In Wright’s Vocab. i. 163, we find F. coigner, glossed
by a coyn-tre or a quince-tre; at p. 181, we find gwyns-tre ; and at p.
192, a quoyne-tre. When we compare these with guyne-aple-tre in
Palsgrave, it becomes clear that guince or quins is merely the plural of
quyne or quin; and that gwince-tree is a tree bearing guins. Again
quin, quoyn, or coin is from O. Εἰ, coin, a quince, as already said. For
-ce as a pl. suffix, cf. mice, pence, lice, dice.
QUINQUAGESIMA, 1.1. For ‘second’ read ‘next.’
QUINSY. M.E. sguinancie, spelt squynansy (14th cent.), Reliq.
Antiq. 1. 51... The prefixed s may be regarded as due to O. F. es- =
Lat. ex, used as an intensive prefix. Hence the F. form esguinance in
Cotgrave.
RACK (1). Early examples of the sb. occur in: ‘a peyre rakhes
of yryne;’ Earliest E. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 56, 1. 27; ‘rakkes and
branderes of erne’ [iron]; id. p. 57, 1.27; a.p. 1424. Also: ‘a
rake of yren,’ described as used for roasting eggs on; id, p. 102, 1.5;
A.D. 1434. I strongly suspect the word was borrowed from the
Netherlands. Cf. O. Du. recke, a perch, or along pole; een reck der
vogelen, a hen-roost ; recken, to rack ; reck-banck, ‘aracke, or a torture-
bank ;’ Hexham.
RACK (3). The latter part of the definition ‘to subject it to a
fermenting process’ is prob. wrong; I forget whence it was copied
(as I believe it was), Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 305, says: ‘it is in com-
Wedgwood quotes Languedoc araca Je bi, transvaser le vin, which he
derives from draco or ‘raco, dregs, in the same language. Whether
draco and raco are connected words I do not know; but we may
similarly derive F. raguer, in Cotgrave, from rague, dirt, mud, mire,
in the same; rague may have been taken in the sense of ‘ dregs.’
Cotgrave also gives rasgue, ‘the scurf of a scauld head ;’ cf. mod. F.
rache, scurf (Littré). It seems to me to make little difference to the
etymology. The F.raquer meant ‘to clear from dregs,’ from the sb.
raque, dirt. I take the orig. sense of rague or rasque to have been
‘scrapings,’ rache being another form of the same word. Littré
connects rache with Prov., Span., Port. rascar, to scrape; see further
under Rascal.
RAID. Lord Dacre, who made many a raid into Scotland, calls
it ‘a rode ;’ Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 249. _Wyntown speaks of a
Sir Andrew, who ‘made syndry radis in Ingland;’ viii. 34. 34.
(Jamieson.)
RAIL (2), to use reviling language. Littré cites from Ducange
O.F. rasgler, to rail, which he regards as derived from Lat. ras-um,
supine of radere; and he considers this as confirming the supposed
equation of F. railler to Lat. radulare*, from the same source.
Wedgwood connects Εἰ, railler with Du. rallen, to prate, ratelen, to
rattle; but it is shown, under Rail (3), that the F. verb hence
derived is rdler, O. F. raller, and I doubt if F. railler and rdler can
be thus equated. See Scheler.
RAIL (3). Spelt raale, Book of St. Albans, fol. f 7, back. This
agrees better with the F. form.
RAISE, |. 5. By ‘the simple verb,’ I mean the form answering
to E. rise; i.e. there is no Swed. risa, nor Dan. rise.
*RAJPOOT, a prince. (Hind.,—Skt.) Hind. rajpzit, a prince,
lit. the son of a rajah; Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 434.—Skt.
rdjd, a king; putra, a son; so that the lit. sense is ‘son of a king.’
RANK (1). Anglo-F. renc, a ring of people, Life of Edw. Conf.
1. 3363 ; rencs, ranks, id. 1923. Here we find final ¢ for g, as in tank
and stank,
RANKLE. Perhaps (F., = L.) rather than (E.). We find the
sb. rancle, a festering sore, in the r4th cent.; see Relig. Antique, i.
52,53. Also rancle, verb, asin: ‘maake the legges to rancle;’ Book
of St. Albans, fol. a 3, back. The sb. corresponds to Anglo-F. rancle,
a sore, in the Life of Edw. Conf. 2677; we also find the pp. f.ranclee,
festered, and the pp. arancle, putrified, in the same, ll. 4166, 2615
These are forms of the 12th century. These words are to be con-
nected with F. rance, putrified, rather than with E. rank, coarse in
growth; and F. rance is from Lat. acc. rancidum; see Rancid. The
confusion between E. rank and F. rance has already been pointed out;
see (2).
RAP (2). Rap and rend occurs in Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 74-
RAPE (1). ‘Murdre, rape, and treson ;’ Caxton, tr. of Reynard,
c. 33, ed. Arber, p. 95.
RAPE (3). In the sense of ‘division of a county,’ it occurs in
Amold’s Chron., (about 1502), ed. 1811, p. 181.
RAPT. ‘Here y felte my-selfe fyrst rapte in spyryte;’ Monk of
Evesham, ed. Arber, c. xiii., p. 33. ‘ He was rapte,’ id. c. vi., p. 26.
RASCAL. Cf. Anglo-F. rascaylle, a host, a rabble, Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 293; raskayle, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 136; ras-
kaylle, id. ii. 296. The O.F. rascaille is also verified by the occur-
rence of the Walloon rascaille = mod. Εἰ, racaille (Sigart). Note also
M.E. rasskayle, Rich. the Redeles, ii. 129; rascall, Boke of St.
Albans, fol. e 1.
RASH (3). In the Anglo-French Bestiary by Philip de Thaun,
1, 371, we read of an animal who is able ‘detrencher granz arbres 6
racher,’ which Mr. Wright explains by to ‘cut down and fell great
trees.” It is rather to ‘root up,’ from Lat. radicare, used with the
sense of eradicare.
RAVEN (2). The Anglo-F. ravine is actually found with the
sense of ‘rapine,’ as suggested ; it occurs in Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 346,
and Liber Custumarum, p. 18. See just below.
RAVENOUS. The connection with M. E. ravine, plunder,
appears clearly in Caxton’s tr. of Reynard (1481). In c. 32 (ed.
Arber, p. 92, 1.27), we find ‘couetyse [covetousness] and rauyne’ ;
and just before (p. go, 1. 40)‘ thise couetouse and ravenous shrewys.’
In the Coventry Myst. p. 228, we find ‘ ravenous bestes.’
RAYAH. It occurs in Byron, Bride of Abydos, ii. 20. A note
says : ‘ Rayahs, all who pay the capitation-tax, called the Haratch.’
REARWARD. Cf. Anglo-F. rere-warde, a rear-guard, Lang-
toft’s Chron. i. 18; spelt reregard, id. ii. 282.
REBECK. Not (F.,—Ital.,—Pers.), but (F.,—Ital.,— Arab.)
See Devic, Supp. to Littré; he gives the Arab. name as rabdb or
rababa.
REBUKE. Cf. Anglo-F, rebuke, imp. sing., rebuke thou, Lang-
mon practice to draw wine or beere from the lees, which we ἀπὸ Nag Chron. ii. 108.
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
825
RECLUSE. The masc. form reclus also occurs, as ‘the reclus? ROCK (1). There seems to have heen an A.S. roce, gen. pl-
frere,’ i.e. the recluse friar; Fifty Earl. E. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p.
7,1.31. And again: ‘the reclus of Shirbourn, whos surname is
Arthour;’ id. p. 10 (4.p. 1395). In Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 4
(ed. Arber, p. 9. 1. 3), a final eis added to the masc. form: ‘he
lyueth as a recluse.’
RECOIL, Also spelt recule, in the sense ‘ retreat ;’ Eng. Garner,
vii. 126, 133 (ab. 1606). ‘I recule, I go backe, Ie recule; Se howe
yonder gonne reculeth,’ &c.; Palsgrave. Cf. Anglo-F. recuillant,
recoiling, Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 176; se recolt, recoils, id. ii. 292.
*REDGUM, a disease of infants. (E.) Fully explained in my
Notes to P. Plowman, C, xxiii. 83, p. 444. M.E. reed gounde,
Prompt. Parv.—A.S. redd, red; gund, matter of a sore,
OUBT. Not (Ital.,—L.), but (F.,—Ital.,,—L.). Ben Jonson
has redouts, Underwoods, Ixxxix. 1, 8; according to Mr. Palmer, some
editions give the spelling reduits. Cotgrave has reduite, ‘a block-
house, or little fort;’ from Lat. reducta, pp. fem. of reducere; this
is the corresponding F. word. But Littré shews that the F. redoute, a
redoubt, was in use in the 16th century, and from this the E. word
was borrowed. The F. redoute is from Ital. ridotto; so that the
article is otherwise correct. :
REGRET. Cf. Anglo-F. regretant, pres. pt., bewailing, in Wace,
St. Nicholas, 1. 187 (12th cent.).
RELAY. ‘Then all the relais thow may vppon hem [the harts]
make, Even at his [their] comyng, yf thow lett thy howndys goo ;’
Book of St. Albans, fol. e 8, back.
RELIGION. The connection of Lat. religio with religare is
advocated by many ; see Lewis and Short, also Max Miiller’s Hibbert
Lectures, p. 12.
‘RELINQUISH. Cf. Anglo-F. relinguiz, pp. pl.; Stat. of the
Realm, i. 252; 4.D. 1326.
RELY. In his book ‘On English adjectives in -able,’ Dr. F. Hall
supposes rely to be connected with M.E. relye, to rally (already noticed
by me under Rally) and M.E. releuen, to lift up again, from F. relever,
which seem to have been confused. The numerous instances of these
verbs given in his notes, at pp. 158-160, should be consulted. ΤῈ is
certainly possible that these verbs, now both obsolete, had some-
thing to do with suggesting our modern verb. But it clearly took
_ up a new sense, and is practically, as now used, a compound of re-
and lie (1). The M.E. relye answers to an O. F. relier = Lat. re-
ligare, to bind.
REPLEVY. Cf. Anglo-F. replevi, pp. replevied; Stat. of the
Realm, i. 161 (an. 1311); Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 13.
REPUTE. To the derivatives add repute, sb., Shak. Troil.i. 3.
337-
REREDOS. Spelt rerdoos in 1463; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms,
. 39.
PRESCUR, We find reseu as a sb, in the Cov. Mysteries, p. 114.
Either the sb, was formed anew from the verb, or the M.E. rescous
was supposed to bea fil. form. This may account for Mrs. Quickly’s
remark—‘ bring a rescue or two;’ 2 Hen. IV. ii. 1. 62.
RESIDUE. The final -e indicates the fem. gender, as occurring
in the Anglo-F. phrase somme residue, the residue, Stat. of the Realm,
i. 344, an. 1353. So also ague is a fem. form.
RETAIL. Cf. Anglo-F. a retail, by retail, Stat. of the Realm,
i. 178, an. 1318; en retaille, id. 313, an. 1351.
RETR . The use of the word as a term of the chase is
proved by the occurrence of M.E. retriuer, a retriever (dog), in the
Book of St. Albans, fol. b 3, back; and of the verb retriue, said
of a hawk, in the same, fol. b 4. See also the remark upon Con-
trive, above.
REVEILLE. ‘So soon love beats revellies [reveilles?] in her
breast ;’ Davenant, Gondibert, b. iii. c. 5. st. 1.
REVERIE, REVERY. The connection between revery and
rave is well illustrated by the use of the word ravery in the sense of
‘raving,’ which occurs in Gauden, Tears of the Church, 1659, p. 366.
See Davies, Supp. Glossary. So also the Anglo-F. reverye means
‘a raving’; Langtoft’s Chron. ii. 168.
REWARD. Anglo-F. rewarder, v., Langtoft’s Chron. i. 176.
RHUBARB. M.E. rubarbe (14th cent.) ; Reliq. Antique, i. 55.
RIBAND. Scheler notes that the Low Lat. rubanus first occurs
A.D. 1367; see Ducange. We already find the Anglo-F. pl. rubaignes,
and sing. rubayn in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 380, 381, an. 1363,
and the M. E. pp. rybanyd, adored with gold threads, in P. Plow-
man, A. ii. 13 (foot-note), an. 1362.
RICE. We find in Mandeville’s Tray. p. 310, the form ryzs.
RINGDOVE, Put for ring’d dove, ‘The rynged dove, le
ramier ;’ appendix to Palsgrave (1852), p. 911, col. 2.
ROAN. We find ‘a ronyd colte,’ i.e. roan-coloured colt, as early
as A.D. 1538; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 132. Surely the deriva-
tion from Rowen is mere rubbish,
rocca; so that the E. word may have been borrowed directly from
Celtic. This strengthens the evidence for a Celtic origin. ‘Scopu-
lorum, stanrocca,’ i.e. of stone-rocks; Mone, Quellen, p. 367.
ROODLOFT. M.E. rodelofte, a.p. 1431, Early E. Wills. ed.
Furnivall, p. 90, 1. 8. See Loft, which is of Scand. origin.
ROOK (2). The explanation, that the name is from the Skt.
roka, a boat, such (perhaps) having been the orig. shape of the
piece (D. Forbes, Hist. of Chess, pp. 161, 211), cannot be right. The
Pers. rokh cannot = Skt. roka.
ROOT (2).
A. iii. sc. 4.
ROSE. To be marked as (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Arab.,—Pers.?) Rose
is, after all, an Aryan word; the Arab. ward is really the Armenian
vard, and the word is of Iranic origin ; Curtius, i. 438.
*ROWLOCK, ROLLOCK, RULLOCK. The history of
this word is imperfectly known ; in Ashe’s Dict. (1775) it is oddly
spelt rowlack. The true A.S. word was drloc (Ettmiiller) ; we find
‘columbaria, ar-locu,’ Wright’s Voc. i. 63. Hence M. E. orlok,
Liber Albus, pp. 235, 237, 239. This word is compounded of A.S.
dr, an oar, and Joc, cognate with G. loch, a hole, as is evident from
comparing G. ruderloch or rudergat, a rowlock, rullock, or oar-hole.
The A. S. loc is also allied to Α. 8. Joca=the modern Εἰ. Jock, in the
sense of ‘fastening’; and is derived from Joc-en, the pp. of the strong
verb liican, to lock, fasten; see Lock (1). The orig. oar-fastenings
or rullocks were, at least in some cases, actual holes; and hence at
a later period we find them called oar-holes. In a Nominale pr. in
Wright’s Voc. i. 239, we find: ‘Hoe columber, are-hole,’ whereupon
the editor notes that it means ‘an air-hole, a small unglazed window.’
This is quite wrong; are is the Northern form of oar, and columber
is for Lat. columbare. In Hexham’s Du. Dict. the O. Du. riemgaten
and roeygaten are explained by ‘the oare-holes to put out the oares.’
Hence, in the word rullock, we know that -lock signifies ‘hole.’ And,
as to the whole word, I believe it to be nothing but another form of
M.E. orlok, i.e. oarlock, The shifting of r is common in English;
and, in this instance, it was assisted by confusion with the verb to
row, and (possibly) with the O. Du. roeygat. If so, the spelling row-
lock is merely due to popular etymology; it does not express the
pronunciation. Worcester’s Dict. gives the form rollock, which is
even better than rullock (etymologically).
RUBBISH. Another extract, shewing that the word was orig.
a plural form, is: ‘ony rubyes, dung, or rycsshes’ [rushes]; Arnolds
Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p.gt. Cf. Anglo-F. robous, robouse; Liber
Albus, pp. 579, 581.
*RUFF (4), a game at cards. (F.) Mentioned in Cotgrave, and
in Florio (1598); and see Nares. Now applied to the act of trump-
ing instead of following suit, but orig. the name of a game (called
also trump) like whist. Evidently a modification of F. ronffe, ‘hand-
ruffe, at cards’ ; jouer ἃ la ronfle, ‘ to play at hand-ruffe, also to snore ;’
Cot. So also Ital. ronfa, ‘a game at cards called ruffe or trumpe;’
ronfare, ‘to snort, snarle ; also, to ruff or trump at cards ;’ Florio.
Prob. of jocular origin, the trumping (when perhaps unexpected)
being likened to a snarl, or the spitting of a cat; cf. ronfamenti,
*snortings, snarlings, or tuffings of a cat;’ Florio. Of imitative
origin ; cf. Ital. roxzare, ‘to humme or buzze,’ Florio ; Span. roncar,
‘to snore, also, to threaten, boast, brag.’ Cf. brag as the name ofa
game, s/am, also a game, and ¢rump, i.e. triumph.
RUFFIAN. Cf. Walloon rouffian, a ruffian (Sigart).
of Du. origin.
RUMB. Spelt rombe in M. Blundevile, Exercises, 1594, fol. 331.
‘Crooked lines, winding towards one of the poles, which lines are
well knowne by the name of Rumbs ;’ L. Digges, Tectonicon, 1623,
Cf. ‘earth-wroting snout;’ Return from Parnassus,
Certainly
p. 98.
RUMOUR. Anglo-F. rumour, Liber Albus, p. 462.
RUSSET. Anglo-F. russet, Stat. of the Realm, i. 381, an. 1363.
SABLE. ‘Lettres enameld with sable and asure ;’ Caxton, tr. of
Reynard, c. 32, ed. Arber, p. 81 (1481). Sable and azure are the
heraldic names for black and blue.
SACK (3). Spelt secke, A. Borde, Dyetary, ch. x. ed. Furnivall,
Pp. 255 (1542). ;
SAFEGUARD. Spelt saufgarde in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the
Fox, c. 3; ed. Arber, p. 7, 1. 3.
SAFFRON. Anglo-F. saffran, Liber Albus, p. 224.
SAGO. Spelt sagu in 1608; N. and Q. 2S. xii. 391.
SALAD. So also Span. ensalada, salad, orig. herbs dressed with
salt, oil, &c. The notion of seasoning with salt was orig. implied in
salad, but in course of time it has come to pass that salting has very
little to do with what it now implies. Cf. N, and Q. 3 S.x. 178.
SALAMANDER. Anglo-F. salamandre, Philip de Thaun,
Bestiary, 1. 660,
826 ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
SALARY. Anglo-F. salarie, Liber Albus, p. 48.
SALMON. Anglo-F. saumun, pl., Life of Edw. Conf. Il. 2129, 2178
(cf. E. salmon as a pl. form); also salmuns, pl., Gaimar’s Chron.
1. 445.
SALT-CELLAR. The M.E. saler precisely answers to the
Anglo-F. saler, a salt-cellar, Liber Custumarum, p. 461.
SALTIER. In the Book of St. Albans, pt. ii. fol. f 5, we find
M.E. saltory, O.F. saultier, and Lat. saltatorium, all meaning
‘saltier.’ This proves the etymology.
SANCTUARY. Anglo-F. saintuarie, Stat. of the Realm, i. 298,
an. 1341.
* SAND-BLIND, semi-blind, half blind. (E.) In Shak., Merch.
Ven. ii. 2. 37. A corruption of sam-blind, i.e. half-blind. M.E.
sam-, as in sam-rede, half red, sam-ripe, half ripe, P. Plowman, C. ix.
311, and footnote. A.S. sém-, as in sém-cuc, half alive, Luke, x. 30.
The A.S. sdm- is cognate with L. sémi-, Gk. ἡμι- ; see Semi-,
Hemi-.
SARDINE (2), a gem. Cf. Anglo-F. sardines, pl.,sardine-stones,
Gaimar’s Chron. 4888.
*SARDIUS, a gem. (L.,.—Gk.) In Rev. xxi. 20, Lat. sardius,
(Vulgate). =—Gk. σάρδιος, Rev. xxi. 20; the same as σάρδιον, a gem
of Sardis.
SAUNTER. We find these examples— Thoo sawes schall rewe
hym sore For all his saunteryng sone ;’ York Mysteries, p. 351, 1. 69.
‘Nowe all his gaudis nothyng hym gaynes, His sauntering schall
with bale be bought ;’ id. p. 354, 1.150. The dialect is Northern;
the word seems to mean ‘ venturesomeness.’
SAWYER. Spelt sawiar, Arnold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811,
ay 3.
PSAXIFRAGE. M.E. saxifrage, Book of St. Albans, fol. a 5,
back, 1. 2. We find O.F. saxifrage, Low Lat. saxifragium, in a
gloss of the 13th cent., in Wright’s Voc. p. 140, 1. 7.
SCALE (1). For A.S. scale, cf. ‘Glumula, scale, hule, egle,’
Mone, Quellen, p. 360. ‘ Quisquilie, fyrinpa, bean-scalu,’ i.e. bean-
shells; id. 343.
*SCALLION, a plant allied to the garlic and onion. (F.,—
L.,—Gk.,—Pheenician.) Phillips, ed. 1706, gives both scallion and
shalot.—O.F. escalogne, a scallion ; see further under Shallot.
SCARCE. Anglo-F. escars, niggard, sparing, Philip de Thaun,
Bestiary, 1. 602; cf. escarcete, scarcity, Polit. Songs, p. 186 (before
1307).
SCARF (1). We find the form sharpe (representing F. escharpe),
A.D. 1439: Early E. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 117, 1. 8
SCHEDULE. Spelt scedull in the Will of Lady Margaret
(1508); Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 365. The Anglo-F. cedule occurs
in the same volume, p. 411 (A.D. 1422).
SCION. So too sioun in Wyclif, Ps. 79. 12.
SCORCH, Perhaps (Scand.). Ido not feel sure that the ety-
mology given at p. 532 is wrong. The chief difficulty is that
pointed out by Wedgwood, that the derivation from the French does
not explain the M.E. words scorened and scork/e, which seem to be
related, If they are unrelated, I may be right; otherwise, we must
take them into account, in which case we are led, as I think, to a
Scand. original. Scorened occurs in the Ormulum, 8626: ‘For
patt te land wass dri33edd all, And scorrcnedd purrh pe druhhbe.’
τ Scorkelyn, ustulo’ and ‘Scorklyd, ustillatus’ occur in the Prompt.
Parv. Wedgwood cites a passage from Chaucer's tr. of Boethius
in which the word scorclith occurs; but this is only the passage
which I have cited already, in which the best MSS. read scorchip ;
though the printed editions have skorclith, which is the spelling
given by Richardson. ~Now it is obvious that scork-Je is a frequen-
tative form, whilst scorc-men contains the suffix -na so common in
Scandinavian; we are thus led to expect a Teutonic, and in par-
ticular a Scand. origin. This may, I think, be found in the strong
Norweg. verb skrekka, to shrink, become wrinkled up, more com-
monly spelt skrékka, pt. t. skrékk or skrokk, pp. skrokket, whence the
adj. skrokken, shrunk up, evidently originally a strong pp., which
actually produced the verb skrokkna, to be shrivelled up, the exact
equivalent of the M.E. score-n-en. Similarly, the Swed. dial. skrakk-
la, to wrinkle, corresponds to scork-le. Numerous related forms
are given under Shrug and Scrag, which see. The verb to shrink
has a in the pt. tense (cf. scrag), and τε in the pp. (cf. shrug); the
nk becomes kk in Norwegian and Danish, as usual. Then the kk is
weakened to gg or g; and this at once accounts for the Low ἃ.
(Osnabriick) schriggen, to scorch, singe, given in the Bremen
Worterbuch, iv. 698, where we also learn that schréggen was fur-
ther weakened to schroien in Low G.; cf. Du. schroeijen, to scorch.
© score secere,’ eight score acres, in the MS. containing the Rule of St.
Bennet in Corp. Chr. Coll. Oxon., fol. 108.
SC. . Scrabble for scramble occurs in the Pilgrim’s
Progress. We also find scribble in the sense of a hasty walk. See
extracts'in Davies, Supp. Glossary.
SCREW. It has been shewn that Ἐκ screw is from O. F.
escroue, a screw, orig. used of the hole in which the male screw
works. Also that the O. F. escroue answers in form to the Lat. acc.
scrobem, a ditch, groove. All that is now needed is to supply the
train of thought which connects screw with Lat. serobs. This I can
now do. The explanation is that the Low Lat. scrobs was particu-
larly used of the hole made by swine when routing up the ground;
so that screwing was, originally, the boring action of these animals.
‘ Hic scrobs, Anglice, a swyn-wrotyng ;’ Wright’s Voc. i. 271, col. τ,
last line ; and see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 99, note 11.
SCROLL. Actually spelt escrol/ in Guillim, Display of Heraldry
(1664), p. 400. See also Escrow (above, p. 802). We find Anglo-F.
escrouet, Stat. of the Realm, i. 190, an. 1322. This word only
differs from escrou-el in the form of the dimin. suffix.
SCULLERY. Cf. Anglo-F. scuiler, a washer of dishes, Life of
Edw. Conf. 1.992. This is merely M.E. sguiller (=swiller) turned
into apparent French. The etymology already given is strongly con-
firmed by the actual use of scullery in the sense of off-scourings.
‘The black pots among which these doves must lie, I mean the
soot and skullery of vulgar insolency ;’ Gauden, Tears of the Church,
1659, p. 258. See Davies, Supp. Glossary.
SCUPPER. Perhaps (F.,=—L.). The derivation of O.F. escopir
from Lat. exspuere is not to be too lightly rejected. Cihac explains
the Wallachian scuip-ire from exspuere, which he supposes became
scupere, transposed for (e)c-spuere; the sense answers exactly. He
instances the remarkable Port. form cuspir (also cospir), to spit,
which is certainly from Lat. conspuere. For an early example of
the word, cf. ‘That gushes from out our galleys’ scupper-holes ;’
J. Marston, Antonio and Mellida, i. 1. 13 (1602).
SCUTTLE (3). Cf. ‘How the misses did huddle, and seuddle,
and run!’ Anstey, New Bath Guide, letter 13 (Davies). Davies
also gives scutter, a hasty, noisy run; scuttering, a hasty pace.
* SEAM (2), a horse-load. (Low L.,—Gk.) ‘A seame of corn,
eight bushels; a seam of wood, an horse-load;’ Ray's Gloss., E. Ὁ.
S., B.16. M.E. seem, P. Plowman, B. iv. 38. Α. 8. sedm ; occurring,
e.g., in the comp. sedm-pending, a load-penny, toll for a load,
Thorpe, Diplomat. Evi Saxonici, p. 138, 1.13. Not a Teut. word,
but borrowed (like G. saum) from Low Lat. sauma, salma, corrupt
forms of sagma, a pack, horse-load.—Gk. σάγμα, a pack-saddle.
See further under Sumpter (where a notice of seam should have
been inserted). See Weigand, s. ν. Saum,
SEARCH. Cf. Anglo-F. sercher, Stat. of the Realm, i, 274, an.
1335; earlier cercher, id. 219, an. 1284. Thus the initial ¢ became
5 in Anglo-French, and we find the spelling sercher in the very book
(Langtoft’s Chron. i. 112) which Rob. of Brunne translated. Cf.
selles, i.e. cells, in P. Plowman, B. pr. 28.
SEASON. The etymology given is verified by the occurrence
of Anglo-F. seson in the express and limited sense of ‘sowing-time.’
Thus we find ‘furment, segle, et mixtilon pur la seson yvernaille,’ i.e.
wheat, rye, and meslin [mixed corn] for the winter sowing; and
‘feves, pois, et vesces pur la seson quaremele,’ i.e beans, peas, and
vetches for the Lent sowing ; Will of Lady Clare (1355); see Royal
Wills, ed. Nichols, pp. 34, 35.
SECULAR. We find Anglo-F. seculer, Year-Books of Edw. I.
i. 59, 133. It may be noted here that the senses assigned to s@eu-
laris belong to late ecclesiastical Latin. The older sense was ‘ re-
curring at a seculum,’ which was a stated period of considerable
length.
SEISIN. Anglo-F. seisine, Stat. of the Realm, i. 36, an. 1275.
See Seize, p. 539.
SENIOR. The word occurs, spelt senyor, in The Monk of Eve-
sham (ab. 1412), c. x., ed. Arber, p. 31.
SENTINEL, SENTRY. I do not pretend to decide as to this
difficult word, about which Scheler, Littré, and Diez differ. If we
trust to the form, the most likely origin seems to be the Lat.
sentina; for which reason I would remark that Lewis and Short
cite a passage from Valerius Maximus, 2. 7. 1, in which sentina has
the sense of ‘hangers-on of an army, camp-followers.’ Wedgwood
explains sentry from O.F, senteret, and sentinel from O.F. sentine,
both in the sense of path, with allusion to the sentinel’s beat. The
objection is that the word is said, by Scheler, Littré, and Brachet,
to be of Italian origin; Littré has no example earlier than the
As to the sense, the notion of scorching easily results from that of | rsth century.
shrinking or shriveling. Perhaps mod. E. scorch resulted from a
confusion of the Scand. word with O. Εἰ, escorcher.
SCORE, We find ‘v. scora scep,’ five score sheep; and ‘viii
SEPOY. Spelt in two ways in mod. F., viz. cipaye and spahi.
SERAPH. See note in Cheyne’s Isaiah, vi. 2: ‘the popular
notion of the Seraphim as angels is of course to be rejected.’ It is
e
———————————— -ττ ουυύεε.υ νει ει ιν πιο ὐ ὐ ὐ οοσσνα
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
of mythical origin, orig. denoting serpent forms, Cheyne considers 4
the serdphim of Isaiah to be the same word as serdphim, ‘ burning
serpents’ in Numbers, xxi. 6, so called from their burning bite—
A.L.M
*SET (2). When we speak of ‘a set of things,’ this is a peculiar
use of Sept, q.v. Not allied to the verb ἐο set, in my opinion.
.A set=a suit; see Suit.
SEWER (1). Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-Etymology, p.-355, points
out another possible original for sewer, viz. O. F. sewwiere, a canal
for conducting water (Roquefort).— Lat. ex-aquaria, i.e. that which
conducts water out. Lat. ex, out; and aguaria, fem. of aquarius, be-
longing to water, adj., from agua, water. This is a highly probable
solution, for the Lat. agua became ewe in O. Fr., and the Lat. aquaria
is precisely E. ewer; so that s-ewer=ex-ewer; see Ewer. We ac-
tually find Anglo-F. Ewere, i.e. water-bearer, as a proper name, in
the Liber Custumarum, p. 684. If this solution be right, then the
verb ¢o sew was evolved out of the sb. sewer. 4 Mr. Palmer mis-
understands F. évier, a sink, which he wrongly supposes to be the
same word; but, as Scheler points out, évier (though formerly mis-
written esvier, as in Cotgrave) is merely the same word as E. ewer
(or sewer without the s-), being derived from O.F. eve, water,
another form of the word which in mod, F. appears as eau. The re-
markable Anglo-F. form assewe, dried up, in the Year-Books of Edw.
I. i. 417, can hardly be anything else than =F. assuyé ; which shews
how nearly forms resulting from exaguaria and from exsucare may
resemble each other. See prov. E. asswe (Halliwell).
SEXTON. The change of a into e already appears in the
Anglo-F. secrestein, Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 1998.
SHAD. The A.S. form is properly sceadd; the form sceadda is
the gen. pl., and occurs in Thorpe, Diplomatarium Aivi Saxonici,
44.
"SHALLOON. Anglo-F, Chalouns, Chalons, cloth of Chalons,
Liber Albus, pp. 225, 231. Chalons took its name from the tribe
of the Caralauni.
SHALLOT. Rather (F.,=—L.,—Gk.,—Phcenician.). Spelt shalot
in Phillips, ed. 17¢6; see Εἰ, échalote in Littré. Closely allied to
scallion, from O. F. escalone, eschaloigne (given. by Littré under écha-
lote). These forms answer to Low Lat. ascolonium, given in the
Epinal Glossary, but better spelt ascalonium.—Gk. ᾿Ασκάλων, the
name of a Philistine city called in Heb. ’Ashgalén, See Scallion,
SHAM. In North’s Examen, 1740, p. 256, he mentions ‘a pure
and pute sham-plot;’ where pute represents Lat. putus. Again, at
. 231, he says: ‘ This term of art, sham-plot, should be decyphered.
he word sham is true cant of the Newmarket breed. It is con-
tracted of ashamed. The native signification is a town lady of diversion
in country maid’s cloaths, who, to make good her disguise, pretends
to be so ’sham’d. Thence it became proverbial, when a maimed
lover was laid up, or looked meager, to say he had met with a
sham, But what is this to plots? The noble Captain Dangerfield,
being an artist in all sorts of land piracy, translated this word out
of the language of his society to a new employment he had taken
up of false plotting. And as with them, it ordinarily signifies any
false or counterfeit thing, so, annexed to a plot, it means one that
is fictitious aud untrue; and being so applied in his various writings
and sworn depositions , . . it is adopted into the English language.’
B. We must here distinguish between fact and guess. North’s ex-
planation, that skam is short for asham’d, is a guess which I do
not believe. On his own shewing the phrase ran, that a man had
‘met with a sham,’ i.e. with a shame or disgrace, hence, a trick,
and, finally, ‘any false or counterfeit thing,’ to use North’s words.
This is at once a simpler and a more intelligible explanation, and
agrees with all the other evidence, as I have already shewn. ‘He
{Sir R, L’Estrange] gave himself the trouble to print, in a
quarto pamphlet, entitled The Shammer shammed, 1681, the whole
transaction adorned with all the circumstances ;’ North’s Examen,
1740, p. 271. The ‘meal-tub’ plot, in relation to which Dangerfield
appeared as a witness, took place in 1680. Note that the word
occurs in Wycherley’s Plain Dealer, A. iii. sc.1, where the verb to
sham simply means to shame or mock: ‘I’m sure you joked upon
me, and shammed me all night long.’ This play was brought out in
1677, and written as early as 1665 ; we thus have an example earlier
than anything to which North refers.
SHAMMY, SHAMOY. So again, Cotgrave explains F. ysard
as ‘the shamois, or wild goat, of whose skin chamois leather is
made.’ Coles (1684) gives the same account. The G. gemsenleder,
chamois leather, is clearly from gemse, chamois, and not from
Samland.
SHAWM. The pl. forms shalmouse, shalmoyses, in Caxton, tr. of
Reynard, ed. Arber, p. 54, 1.15, and p, 112, l. 30, answer to the F,
pl. chalumeaux.
SHE. A curious correction is needed here.
Though the Α, 5. ψ
827
> sed was used as the fem. of se, it really took its origin from a slightly
different form. In Skt. we not only find sa, fem. sa (Benfey, p. 981),
but another form syas, that, fem. syd, neut. tyad (p. 376). Now the
fem. sé is the same as Gk. ἡ, Goth. so, Icel. st; but the fem. syd is
the same as O. H.G. οἵη, mod. G. sie, O. Icel. ς)ά, A. S. sed, mod. E.
she, It is remarkable that Icelandic has both forms sz and sjd (the
latter being obsolete). Hence E. she is the fem. of an Aryan form
SA-YA, a demonstrative form compounded of the two Aryan
demonst. forms SA and YA. For the latter, see Yon.
SHED (1). I find that the alleged A.S. sceddan, to shed, is
given by Matzner. In his Grammar, he cites A.S. sceddan, pt. t.
seéd, scedd, pp. scaden, to shed, which he says was confused in M.E.
with A.S, sceddan, to sever. All this is pure assumption, and rests
upon Ettmiiller, who assumes the form sceddan for his own purposes.
He grounds it upon the phrase ‘td scedende bldd,’ to shed blood,
occurring as a various reading in Ps. xiii. 16, ed. Spelman ; this is
assumed to be miswritten for sceddende=sceddanne, whereas it may
very well be quite right, and =sceddanne. Next he assumes that the
pt. t. is sedd, though sedéd is only found with the totally unconnected
sense of ‘ injured,’ and is rightly regarded by Grein as the pt. t. of
sceaSan, to scathe or injure. Both these assumptions are made with
the object of forcing a connection between E, shed and G. schiitten, to
shed, of which the orig. sense was to shake, and to which the related
E. word is Shudder, q.v. Even then, when Ettmiiller has con-
structed this A.S. verb after his own plan, he has further to assume a
root-verb seudan, in order to get over the difference in the vowel-
sound between shed and shudder. The whole is very suspicious, and
the only real point of connection between these verbs is such as is
afforded by O, Fries. schedda, to shake violently. The necessary con-
clusion is, that one or other of the following views must be true.
Either shed,-in the sense to spill or scatter, is the same word with
shed, to part (Α. 8. sceddan), to which I see no objection, for the phr.
‘ té scedende bléd,’ cited above, tells this way rather than the other;
or else shed, to spill, is a different word, and had the original sense
of ‘shake,’ being connected with O. Fries. schedda, from a base
SKAD, to shake, of which I can find no trace beyond a possible
connection with the base SKUD, to shake, for which see Shudder.
With the A. S. sceddan, to part, we may also further compare O. Sax.
skédan, O. Fries. skétha, scéda, to part. It is also highly material to
observe that the verb to shed, in the sense ‘to separate,’ though
originally a strong verb, is formed with the weak pt. t. shadde and
the weak pp. shad as early as in the Ormulum; see ll. 3200, 4939.
The very same forms have the sense of ‘split’ in P. Plowman, B.
xvii. 288, &c. B. But the most material point is to observe the
change of sense. We have Α. 8, sceddan, to part ; M. E. sheden (pt. t.
shadde), to part, Ormulum, 1209, 3200; but the verb became intran-
sitive, so that, in Layamon, 5187, we have ‘redde blod scede (or sadde),’
red blood spread abroad, or was shed. Lastly, it again became
transitive in a new sense, as in Layamon, 7650, where we have ‘one
blodes drope sadde,’ he shed a drop of blood. This is the real key to
the whole matter.
SHED (2). I find no older quotation for this word in the modern
sense than the following: ‘Sheds stuff’d with lambs and goats, dis-
tinctly kept ;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer’s Odyssey, ix. 314. We find also
prov. E, shade, a shed for fuel (East Yorksh.), cow-shade, a cow-shed
(Leicestershire), E. Ὁ. S. Gloss. B, 2 and Β. 5; Shropsh. shad. a
shed. These forms are sufficient to justify my inference, that shed
is a mere variant of shade. B. But there is also a prov. E. shud,
a shed (E. D.S. B. 3); this is M.E. schudde, a shed (Prompt. Parv.).
It is of Scand. origin ; cf. Swed. skydd, protection, skydda, to protect,
shelter; from the same root as Sky, q.v. y. Thus, whilst on
the one hand, the 4/ SKA, to cover, is the source of shade and shed,
on the other hand the closely allied 4/ SKU, to cover, is the source
of shud.
SHEET-ANCHOR. The spelling shootanker occurs also in
Roister Doister, i. 1. 28. The spelling of sheet-ancheor is due to
M.E. scheten, to shoot. See remarks already made, s. v. Sheet, and
see Shoot.
SHELTER. We actually find the corrupt form je/tron, but used
in the sense of ‘shield’ or ‘shelter,’ in Hickscorner; Dodsley’s
Old Plays, i. 149. This links shelter with M.E. sheltroun, past all
question.
SHERRY. The name of the Spanish town is spelt both Xerez
and Sherris on the same page (A.D. 1626); see An English Garner,
ed. Arber, i. 632; also Sherries, id. i. 621.
*SHILLELAGH, an oaken stick used as a cudgel. (Irish). In
The Rejected Addresses (Living Lustres, st. 9). Named from Shille-
lagh, a barony in Wicklow famous for oaks. The Irish name Siol-
Elaigh means ‘the descendants of Elach,’ = Irish siol, seed, descendants;
and Elach, proper name. See Joyce, Irish Local Names, The O,
Trish sé/, seed, is from 4/SA, to sow; Fick. i. 789.
828
SHINGLE. ‘Their haven is so... often stopped up with beach 4
and shingle stone,’ &c. (A.D. 1614); Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, iv. 338.
[As the English Garner has modernised spelling, we cannot tell what
was the spelling of the original here.]
SHITTAH. Heb. ἐξ for nt, which is quite regular; cf. Arab.
sant, a thorn, an acacia; Rich. Dict. p. 853. Of Egyptian origin ;
from Egypt. schonte; Gesenius, ed. 8, p. 830. The acacia is called
the spina Aegyptia. So in Smith’s Dict. of the Bible—A. L. M.
SHOAL (1). Cf.‘a Scoll of Fysh ;’ Book of St. Albans, fol. f7,
col. 1, 1. 12.
SHOG. The pp. schoggid, i.e. shaken about, occurs as early as
in Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 24. See schoggyn in Prompt. Parv.
SHOVEL. Oldest spelling scobd/, in the 8th century. ‘ Vatilla,
tsern scobl, i.e. iron shovel, Wright’s Voc. ii. 123, col.1. Cf. ‘Ba-
tilla, fyr-scoff,’ i.e. fire-shovel, id. ii. 11, col. 1.
SHY. The verb exactly answers to Swed. sky, to shun.
SIBYL. Prof. Postgate takes Σίβυλλα to be from a stem σιβευλο-,
with a fem. suffix -ya. He remarks that the root would appear to be
σιβ-; cf. persibus in Festus, who has: ‘callidus sive acutus, persibus;’
from the 4/ SAP, to be wise, seen in Lat. sap-ere, Gk. cog-ds. Thus
Sibyl would mean ‘the wise woman,’ or perhaps ‘the little wise
woman ;’ so named because she knows the secrets of destiny. I
may add that this etymology agrees with the fact that F. sage can
only be derived from sabius, not from sapius ; see Sage (1).
SIEGE. The Anglo-F. forms are both siege, Liber Custumarum,
p. 149, and sege, Gaimar’s Chron. ]. 3110.
* SIESTA, orig. a noon-day nap. (Span.,—L.) ‘ What, sister, at
your siesta already?’ Elvira, in Dodsley’s Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xv.
22. Now usually applied to a nap in the afternoon. —Span. siesta,
‘the hottest part of the day, the time for taking a nap after dinner,
generally from 1 to 3 o'clock ;᾿ Neuman. = Lat. sexta, i.e. sexta hora,
sixth hour, noon; reckoning from 6 a.M.; so that the orig. sense
was ‘noonday nap.’ Sexta is fem. of Lat. sextus, sixth. — Lat. sex, six;
see Six. For a shifting of time in the reverse direction, see Noon.
SIGNET. Spelt signett, Mandeville’s Tray. p. 82. Anglo-F.
signet, Royal Wills, p. 80 (1361).
ILK. It is suggested by Slavonic scholars that the change of
the r of sericum into 1 took place on Slav ground. The Russ. form
is shelke (sholk); (cf. Lithuan. szilkai, silk, silkai, cotton]. It is
probable that silk became known to the Scandinavians and Saxons
through Slavonic traders——A. L. M.
SIMPLETON. Mr. Palmer suggests that simpleton is short for
simple-tony, the word tony having much the same meaning, of ‘foolish
fellow.’ We find the line: ‘I think a simple-tony, introduced into
a song (about A. p. 1772 ?), where a rime for macaroni is required ;
and again: ‘A bow from any fony’ in another song, in which every
verse ends with macaroni; both are quoted in Chambers, Book of
Days, ii. 32. Prior, in his poem ‘The Mice,’ written in 1708, intro-
duces the line: ‘Home went, well pleas’d, the Suffolk tony. Cf.
Tony (i. 6. Anthony) Lumpkin in Goldsmith’s She Stoops to Conquer.
On the other hand, it may be that simple-tony is merely an extended
form of simpleton, and that tony is short for it. At present, the
evidence points this way, since simpleton is used by L’Estrange, who
died in 1704; and examples of -efon at the end of F. words are given
in N. and Q. vi. 8. 132; e.g. caneton, molleton, hanneton, Cf. Span.
simplon, a simpleton ; Ital. semplicione, a simpleton.
SIMULATE. The sb. symulacyon occurs in The Monk of Eve-
sham (ab. 1482), c. 36; ed. Arber, p. 79.
SINGLE. The M.E. form sengle (P. Plowm, A. x. 200) is from
F. sengle (Cot.); but single is from Latin, or is a form adapted to the
Lat. spelling.
SIRE. Anglo-F. sire, Polit. Songs, p. 232 (before 1307); and in
the Vie de St. Auban.
SIREN. See ‘A Philological Examination of the Myth Sirens,’
by J. P. Postgate, in the Journal of Philology (Cambridge),
vol. ix. The conclusion is that siren meant orig. ‘a bird,’ and that
the root is 4/SWAR, to sound. This confirms what I have
already said.
SIZE (1). The expression ‘feet of assize,’ i.e. statutable feet, feet
of a fixed length, occurs in a [late?] copy of the Will of Hen. VI.;
tl Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 295. This throws much light on the
word.
SIZE (2). Cf. ‘syse for colours, colle de cuir;’ Palsgrave. It
occurs even in the 15th cent., being spelt cyse in Reliq. Antiq. i. 108.
SKIRMISH. Cf. Anglo-F. eskermir, to fence, Lib. Custumarum,
p.282. ‘The suffix -isk is not really due to the sb., as said at p. 558,
but the verb is derived (regularly) from the base eskermiss- of the
pres. part., &c.; just as is the case with ban-ish, pol-ish, and the like.
Thus, Littré quotes the pr. pl. escremissent from Roncisvals, p. 6 ; and
the same form occurs in Le Roman de Rou, in Bartsch, Chrest.
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
> This settles the
escremisse, from Gautier de Coinsi, liv. i. ch. το.
question.
*SKUA, a bird, a kind of gull. (Scand.) ‘ Lestris cataractes, the
common skua;’ Engl. Encycl. s.v. Laride. Apparently a corruption
of Icel. skwifr, a skua; also called skimr, ‘the skua, or brown gull ;’
Icel. Dict. I suppose the reference is to the colour; cf. Icel. skzimi,
shade, dusk; Swed. skum, dusky; Norweg. skum, dull, dusky,
pone used of the weather, but sometimes of colour. Perhaps allied
to Sky.
SLAB (1). Wedgwood objects to my explanation of slab as
‘a smooth piece,’ though this is certainly what we mean by a slab of
stone. He says: ‘it corresponds exactly to Languedoc eselapo,
a chip, slab of wood or unworked stone, from esclapa, to split
wood ;’ and he: further compares F. éclater, to fly into fragments.
This makes no difference to the etymology; we may regard slab as
meaning merely ‘slip’ or ‘slice,’ and it comes to the same result,
The Languedoc esclapa, to split, is clearly of Teutonic origin, from
the O. Du. slippen, which (as I have already said) means ‘to slit’ as
well as ‘to slip’; precisely as F. éclat and Εἰ, slate are derived from
the O. H.G. equivalent of slit; see Slate. The notion of slitting
appears also in sliv-er and slice.
SLAVE, sect. B. The name Slave meant, in Slavonic, not ‘the
glorious,’ but ‘the intelligible,’ or more literally, ‘the speaking’
people; like other races, they regarded their neighbours as ‘ barba-
rian’ or ‘dumb.’ Similarly ‘the Poles called their neighbours, the
Germans, Niemiec, niemyi meaning dumb; just as the Greeks called
the barbarians Ag/ossoi, or speechless ;’ Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang.,
8th ed., i. 97. Accordingly, the derivation of Slave (or rather, of
O. Russ. Slovéne, Slavonians, given in Thomsen’s Relations between
ancient Russia and Scandinavia, p. 8) is from the Church-Slav. slovo,
a word (cf. Russ. slovo, Pol. slowo, a word). Still, it hardly disturbs
the etymology; for it happens that the Church-Slav. slava, fame,
and slovo, a word, are closely allied words, both being connected
with Church-Slav. slu-ti, to be named, to be illustrious; from
“ KRU, to hear, p. 732, no. 81. See Curtius, i. 185.
SLEEVELESS. We see, by Richardson’s Dict., that the phr.
‘sleuelesse words’ occurs in the Test. of Love, b. ii. (see Chaucer’s
Works, ed. 1561), fol. 302, col.i; also ‘ sleeveless rhymes’ occurs in
Bp. Hall, Sat. iv. 1,34; and ‘a sleveles reson’ in Reliquize Antiquz,
i. 83 (15th cent.). The explanation turns on some old joke, such as
Ihave indicated. The pretence that it is ‘a corruption’ is mere
pedantry.
SLEIGH. The pl. scleyes occurs in Mandeville’s Travels, p. 130.
Possibly a F. modification of the Du. or Dan. word. Cf. E. Fries.
slé or slede, a sledge.
SLENDER. Not (O. Low G.), but (F.,—O. Low G.). It is
derived from O.F. esclendre, slender, given by Palsgrave as the F.
form of ‘sklender.’ This at once accounts for the former vowel, as
well as for the curious M.E. sclender, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 290,
sclendre, Chaucer, C. T., Group A, 587. It is the O. F. esclendre
that is derived from the O. Du. slinder. We thus account for the
vowel-change ; iz regularly becomes en in French, as in en=Lat. in,
sengle from Lat. singulum, &c.
*SLEUTH-HOUND. Explained under Slot (2).
SLICE. Cf. Anglo-F. esclicuns, splinters; Life of Edw. Conf. 1.
276.
SLOUGH (2). ‘A slughe, squama; slughes of eddyrs [snakes],
exemie ;’ Catholicon Anglicum, p. 345 ; and see the note.
*SLUG-HORN. (C.) [insert this ridiculous word because a
certain critic believed it to be worth insertion, and remarked upon
the ‘fine opportunity’ for explaining its connection with slaughter!
As a fact, Browning’s line: ‘ Dauntless the slug-horn to my lips I
set’ (Childe Roland, near the end) is amusing to an editor of
Chatterton, who recognises the original of it in ‘Some caught a
slug-horn, and an onset wound;’ Battle of Hastings, pt. ii. st. 10.
Unluckily, a slug-horn is not a horn at all; it is merely a spelling,
in the edition of G. Douglas which Chatterton consulted, of the
word which in Small’s edition (iii. 126, 1. 29) is better spelt slogorne ;
see slughorne or sloggorne in Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. Slogorne is
merely an old spelling of slogan, and means a battle-cry. It will
now be understood that I have already inserted and explained it;
see p. 563.
SMACK (3). Latinised as esnecca in the Pipe Roll, 2 Rich. I
(1190-1); N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 307.
SOCK. A better quotation for the A.S. word, shewing its early
adoption from Latin, is the following. ‘Soccus, soce, slebe-scoh,’
i.e. sock, slip-shoe; Wright's Voc. ii. 120, col. 2 (8th century).
SOFT. I see Weigand is of opinion that the G. sachkt was merely
borrowed from Low G. sagt, soft, which is allied to Du. zacht,
Dan. sagte, soft. If these words are to be connected with E. soft,
Franc. col. 112, 1. 28. Roquefort also gives the pres. sing. subj. 43 he supposes, I think it must be due to the substitution of a
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 829
guttural sound for f, of which we have instances in the Du. Jucht4
(for luft), air, Du. kracht (for kraft), strength, &c. We may thus
account for the double form sant and sacht in German, by supposing
the former to be H.G. and the latter borrowed from Low G. We
may still take the base to be SAF-, as seen in the A.S. and O, Sax.
forms, the most likely form of the root being SWAP, as already
said. Cf. Icel. sof-a, to sleep (pt. t. svaf).
SOIL (1). Cf. Anglo-F. soi, land, Year-Books of Edw. I. iii.
53; soyl, id. 1. 247.
OIL (2). ‘To go to soyle’ was said cf the hart; Book of St.
Albans, fol. e 4, back, last line.
SOIL (3). Cf. Anglo-F. saulees, pp. pl., satisfied, filled with grass,
Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 527; saul, adj. satisfied, Vie de St.
Auban.
SOJOURN. Anglo-F. sojourner, Stat. of the Realm, i. 277, an.
1336. The sb. appears in Anglo-F. both as sojour, Lib. Custuma-
rum, Py 63, 64, and sojourn, Langtoft, i. 36.
SOLE (2). Anglo-F. soel, Lib. Albus, p. 244.
SONATA. ‘Ofa sonata on his viol;’ Prior, Alma, c. 3.
SONOROUS, The M.E-. form is sonoure, spelt sonowre in the
Book of St. Albans, fol. ἃ 3, 1. 4.
SOOTHE. ‘That's as much as to say you would tell a mon-
strous ... lie, and I shall sooth it,’ i.e. 1 am to bear witness to its
truth; Faire Em, Act. iii. sc. 11; in Simpson’s School of Shake-
speare, ii. 443, 1. 866. ‘ What better way than this? To sooth his
purpose and to draw him on With expectation;’ Play of Stucley,
1.1516; id. i. 219.
SORCERESS, Anglo-F. sorceresse, French Chron. of London,
Camden Soc., p. 3.
SORRELL, M.E. sorel, spelt sorell (14th cent.), Relig. Antiq.
ἘΣ»
ἜΒΡΑΞΕΙ (at cards). (Span.,—L.,—Gk.). The name spade is
really a substitution for the Spanish name espada, meaning (1) a
sword, (2) a spade at cards; compare the etymology of spadille, given
at p. 577, col. 1, l. 9, and see ll. 2-5 just above. The Spanish cards
have swords for spades; see Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, b. iv. c. 2,
§ 20; Archeologia, viii. 135.
SPALPEEN. ‘The poor harvest-men who now pass in troops
from Ireland to England are now called spalpeens, with a show of
contempt or disrespect in using the word,’ &c. MS. written ab.
1740, cited in N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 307; q.v. And see under Buckeen
in Davies, Suppl. Glossary.
SPANGLE. Spangis, spangles, occurs in the Kingis Quhair, by
James I. of Scotland, st. 47.
SPARK (1). In sparkle, verb, the suffix may be frequentative.
It is difficult to be certain whether sparkle, verb, is from the sb.,
or was formed as a frequentative.
SPAWN. The etymology from O.F. espandre or espaundre is
rendered certain by a gloss in Wright’s Voc. i. 164. We there find:
‘Soffret le peysoun en ewe espaundre,’ i.e. let the fish spawn in the
water ; espaundre being glossed (in the MS.) by scheden his roune, i.e.
shed his roe, though it is misprinted scheden him frome. Hence the
word is certainly (F.,—L.). So in N. and Q. 6 5. ν. 465 (by
myself).
SPELL (1). ‘Relatu, spelli;’ Wright's Voc. ii. 118 (8th cent.).
SPELL (2). I have already pointed out the confusion between
this word and spell (4), a splinter of wood, owing to the use of
a piece of wood as a pointer in schools. Wedgwood argues that
spell (2) is, in fact, nothing but a mere derivative of spell (4), and
that the A.S. spellian, to declare, relate, may as well be left out
of the question. I will not contest this, as it is probable enough;
only, in that case, we must assume that M. E. speld, a splinter, took
the form spell, ld becoming W by assimilation. Cf.O. Du. spelle,
a pin (Hexham) with Du. speld, a pin, which is still in use, though
really an older form; and see Spill (2). Under Spell (2), I have
cited Cotgrave as using the curious form speale; this (as Wedgwood
well points out) is clearly derived from the old word speal, a splinter
of wood (Halliwell), and is of Scand. origin; from Swed. spjala, a
splinter, which is ultimately from the same root.
SPINACH, SPINAGE. Rather (F., —Span., = Arab., = Pers.).
Littré gives O. F. espinace, which (rather than Ital. spinace), is the
origin of the E. word.—Span. espinaca, spinach. Se a remarkable
article in Devic, Supp. to Littré, p. 33, s.v. épinard. He shews
(conclusively, as it appears to me) that the almost universally
accepted etymology from Lat. spina is wrong. He cites Jean
Bauhin, a botanist of the 16th century, as deriving the word from
Hispanicum olus, which points to the Span. origin of the F. word,
but is really a mere coincidence; Bauhin adds (what is more im-
portant) that no ancient authors mention spinach, except the Arabs,
who call it Aispanac. The reference is to Bauhin, Histor. Plantarum
Univers. ii. 964. Far earlier testimony exists; for Razi, in the 9th
> century, praises this vegetable in Arabic words which Devic quotes ;
the name employed being al-isfiindj. Richardson’s Arab. Dict. gives
isfind), isfindj, aspandkh, all meaning ‘spinage’; pp. 90, 75. He
considers them as Greek words, from Gk. σπινάκια, but this is a mere
modern word, really derived from the Arabic. Devic further cites
a quotation in Littré to shew that the spinack came to Spain from
the East, and adds that it has been shewn that the plant is in-
digenous in Persia; for which see G. A. Olivier, Voyage dans
Vempire ottoman, 1802. We conclude that the name was introduced
into Spain by the Moors, and that the Arab. name was prob.
originally Persian. The fact that the suffix -dj is already found in
Arabic in the gth century is strongly against the possibility of its
being due to the Lat. -aceus. ;
SPINET. Spelt espinette (the F. form) in Pepys’ Diary, July 15,
1668.
SPLAY. So also: ‘Here colere splayed,’ her collar displayed ;
Cov. Myst. p. 242.
SPRAY (1). This seems to be a word of such late use, that
it can hardly be originally English. Moreover, the A.S. geond-
sprégan is a very doubtful word; it may be a mistake for geond-
sprengan. I suspect the word will turn out to be a derivative from
Du. spreiden, to spread, scatter, strew. The loss of d between two
vowels is not uncommon in Du. and Low G.; the Bremen Worter-
buch gives spreén, spreien as varying forms of spreden. Aasen notes
that the Norweg. spreida, to spread, is in some places pronounced
as spreie. Thed has also disappeared in the derived Low G. spreé
(also sprede), a spreading out of flax to dry, Du. sprei, that which
is spread on a bed, a coverlet. If this be right, spray is related to
spread rather than to sprinkle. The word occurs in Bailey, ed. 1745.
SPROUT. Cf. Walloon sprot, spraut, a term applied to cabbage-
sprouts (Sigart).
SPRUCE. Prussia was called Sprucia by the English as late
as A.D. 1614; see Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, iv. 329, 345. ‘Spruce
canuas’ is mentioned in Amold’s Chron. (1502), repr. 1811, p. 236.
SPURT. ‘A short spurt doth not tire me;’ A. Tuckney, Sermon
on Balm of Gilead, p. 65; N. and Q. 2S. viii. 7.
SQUIRREL. We find Anglo-F. esquireus, esquireux, plural
forms from a sing. esguirel, in Liber Albus, pp. 225, 231. This is
a modification of O. F. escurel.
STANDARD. In 1392, we find the expression ‘un rouge lit
estendard,’ supposed to mean ‘a red standing bed, i.e. one whose
tester rested on pillars’; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p.131. This
again points to the etymology suggested.
STAG. The word seems to have been English; A. 5. stagga. In
the Laws of Cnut, De Foresta, § 24, we read of ‘ regalem feram, quam
Angli staggon [read staggan] appellant.’
STANK. The dialectic form of F. whente the E. sb. is derived
is shown by Walloon stank, estank, a ditch (Sigart). Cf. Anglo-F.
estang, a pool, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 415 ; estank, a mill-dam, id.
ii. 451; estanke, Lib. Albus, p. 505.
STANNARY. The Corn. staen, W. ystaen, &c., are borrowed
from Latin (Rhjs).
STAVE. Mr. Cockayne remarks that ‘the A.S. stef, G. buch-
stab, a letter, refers to the characters standing in rows. Staves of a
psalm are appropriate because there is a row of them;’ Spoon and
Sparrow, p. 134. Runic characters or staves resemble a row of
upright sticks.
STEM (3). Mr. Palmer observes that ‘ to stem the waves,’ being
formed from the sb. stem (of a vessel), is a distinct word from ‘to
stem a torrent.’ In a very strict sense, it isso, But I have given
them together, because both verbs are derivatives from stem, sb.
This sb, has two senses, but one of them is secondary. To ‘stem
the waves’ is from stem (2); to ‘stem a torrent’ is from stem (1);
but stem (2) is the same word as stem (1).
STENCIL. Anglo-F. estencil/e, pp., Langtoft’s Chron. ii, 430,
STINGY. Cf. also Shropsh. stinge, a grudge; as, ‘I owed ’im
a stinge ;’ Shropsh. Wordbook.
STOP. Cf. Anglo-F. estoper, to stop up, Year-Books of Edw. I. ii.
23; estuper, Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 784. The latter form is
obviously from Low Lat. stupare.
STORE. The derivation from Lat. instaurare is further shewn
by the occurrence of instore. ‘All his laxde instored of husbondry
and of all other thingis;? Arnold’s Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 215.
STRAPPADO. E. Webbe, according to his Travels (1590), ed.
Arber, p. 31, had practical experience of it at Naples. ‘Thrice had
Lye strappado, hoisted vp backward with my hands bound behinde
me, which strook all the joynts in my armes out of joynt.’
STRIPLING. M.E. stripling, Mandeville’s Trav., p. 278.
STURGEON. Anglo-F. sturioun, Lib. Albus, p. 382.
SUBDUE. Cf. Anglo-F. subduz, pp. subdued, Stat. of the Realm,
εν 339, an. 1353.
830
SUBSCRIBE,
Will of Hen. V.; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 238.
SUBURB, Prob. (F., = L.) rather than (L.). Cf. Anglo-F.
ge rte Stat. of the Realm, i. 97, an. 1285; Year-Books of Edw. I.
“SUCCOUR. The spelling of the E. word is prob. taken from
that of the Anglo-F. sb. succour, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 302, shortened
form of succours (spelt soccours), id. 16, rather than from the verb
sucure, Vie de St. Auban.
SUET. Spelt suet, Book of St. Albans, fol. e 8, 1. 21; sewet, id.
fol. f. 3, 1.22; sewit, fol. f 3, back, 1.11. Cf. the Anglo-F. Su, sue,
suet, Liber Albus, pp. 237, 245; which gives the primitive form.
SUFFRAGE. The pl. sofragys occurs much earlier, in the
Monk of Evesham (ab. 1482), c. 44, ed. Arber, p. 92.
SUMACH. Anglo-F. symak, Lib. Albus, pp. 224, 230.
SURCEASE. The Anglo-F. sb. sursise occurs in the Laws of
Will. I. § 50. The verb is surseer, pres. pl. subj. sursesent, surseisent,
Stat. of the Realm, i. 49, 52,300. We find also suwrsera equated to
Lat. supersederit, Laws of Will. I. § 50. A clear example of this
word as a sb. is as follows: ‘There was now a surcease from war ;’
Life of Lord Grey (ab. 1575), Camden Soc., p. 3. Cf. ‘ effectuel to let
or to surcease the sayd action;’ Stat. Hen. VII. pr. by Caxton,
fol. e 5 (wrongly marked d 5).
SURGEON. Cf. Anglo-F. cyrogen, sirogen, surigien, surrigien,
Langtoft’s Chron, ii. 104, 158.
SURGERY. I find, however, one instance of the form surgenrie
(=surgeon-ry) in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 106 (various reading in two
MSS.). This shows that such a form as surgeon-ry was known.
SURROUND, to encompass. (F.,—L.) The history of this
word is very remarkable. The orig. sense was ‘to overflow’; but,
by confusion with E. round (with which it has no etymological con-
nection), it took up the sense ‘to encompass’; and this unoriginal
sense is the only one which can now be attached to it. Etymologic-
ally, it should be spelt swr-ound, but the spelling with a double r was
usual from the first, even before it was confused with round. Ex-
amples of ‘the word, taken from those collected for the Phil. Soc.
Dictionary, are given at p. xvi of the Phil. Soc. Proceedings for 1883.
Confusion with round came in about A. D. 1620; but the first famous
author who uses it in the modern sense is Milton; see P. L. i. 346,
ii. 796, iii. 46; Comus, 403; Ode on Nativ. 109 (but in this passage
something of the old sense still lingers); Ps. v. 39; Ps. vii. 26.
The word does not occur in Shakespeare, in the A. V. of the Bible, or
in the P. Book. The true old use of the word appears in Warner,
Albion’s England, viii. xli. 45 (as published in Chalmers’ English
Poets, vol. iv), where we read: ‘As streams, if stopt, surrownd,’ i. 6.
overflow. Cotgrave has: ‘ Oultre couler, to surround, or overflow ;’
and Minsheu has the entry: ‘SURROUND, vide to OUERFLOW.’
Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave has: ‘Surround, or overflow, oultre
couler.” Perhaps it first occurs (rightly spelt with one r) in the
following : ‘by thencrease of waters dyuers londes and tenementes
in grete quantite ben swrounded and destroyed ;’ Stat. of Hen. VII.
(1489), pr. by Caxton, fol.c 7. We find also the Anglo-F, surounder,
to overflow, Langtoft’s Chron, ii. 324; Year-Books of Edw. I. iii.
331; and see La Vie de St. Auban. = ΟἹ Ἐς swronder, to overflow
(Burguy). — Low Lat. superundare, to overflow, equivalent to classical
Lat. exundare. — Lat. super, over; unda, a wave. See Abound,
Undulate ; and cf. Redound.
SURVEY. Anglo-F. surveer, Stat. of the Realm, i. 285 (1340);
surveier, Lib. Albus, p. 512. Burguy gives O. F. sorvoir. Cf. also
Anglo-F. surveour, a surveyor, Stat. Realm, i. 289 (1340); whence
M. E, surveior, A.D. 1420, Early E. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 54, 1. 13.
SWARM. The A.S. swearm is authorised. ‘Examen apium,
swearm ;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 374.
SWINE. For Lat. swinus, adj., belonging to swine, see Lewis and
Short.
SYCOPHANT. See Liddell and Scott, Gk. Dict. ed. 1883.
SYMPHONY. The F. form has been accidentally omitted in
1. 4. After ‘Luke xv. 25,’ insert: — F. symphonie, ‘ harmony,’
Cotgrave.
TACHHE (1). Cf. Anglo-F. éaches, pl., pegs, Year-Books of Edw. I.
iii. wal Walloon éachette, a nail for shoes (Sigart).
ILOR. Anglo-F. ¢aillour, Stat. of the Realm, i. 312, an
PAINT. M.E. taint, taynt, a disease in hawks; Book of St.
Albans, fol. b 2, back. f
TAKE, It may be observed that M.E. taken occurs both in
Layamon, 1. 23688, and in the Ormulum, 1. 85; perhaps the earliest
sor Ὁ is dacen, infin., in the A.S. Chron. an. 1127; ed. Earle,
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
‘My lettre subscribed with myn owen hande; *@ may note that Russ. solkavate means not merely ‘ to interpret,’ but
also ¢ to talk about,’ just as in English; and folk’ means not only
‘sense, interpretation,’ but also ‘rumour, report ;’ Reiff. The usual
explanation is that ¢al-k is an extension of fale, the k being added
as in smir-k. Those who prefer this explanation can do so; for
myself, I utterly reject it. Such a verb would rather have made
tel-k, from the verb ¢ell.
TALON. The talon must have meant not merely the hinder
claw of a bird, but the hinder claw together with the toe, taking
‘claw’ in the widest sense. Hawks strike with the hinder claw in
pouncing; they then grip with the other claws, so as to hold firmly.
See an excellent note by Dr. Chance in N. and Q.6S. vi.go. The
fact is that ‘talon’ and ‘pounce’ were hawking terms; the former
was technically restricted to the hinder claw, the others being called
‘pounces,’ [Such terms were used in a very fanciful manner; it
was not permitted (by some hawkers) to talk of hawks’ feathers.
They had no feathers at all, only plumes!) In the Book of St. Albans,
fol. a 8, we read that ‘the grete clees [claws] behynde, ... ye shall
call hom [them] Talons ;’ and, * The clees with-in the fote ye shall
call... Pownces.’ From the latter term is derived the verb to pounce ;
but, the sb. pounce becoming obsolete, only the term ¢alon was left,
which had to be applied to all the claws alike.
TAMPER. Cf. ‘For often hee hath bene ¢empering with me;’
Harman’s Caveat, » 79.
TANK. In Wilson’s Glossary of Indian Terms, p. 508, we find
Marathi tdnken, Guzerathi ténki, a reservoir of water, commonly
known to Europeans in India as a tank. Wilson remarks that the
word is said to be Guzerathi. But it may very well be Portuguese,
as already shewn.
TANTAMOUNT. Anglo-F. tant amunte, is tantamount to,
Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 31; tant amount, id. ii. 335. Thus amount
isa verb, as already said at p. 624.
TAPER (2). The A.S. teper-ax has nothing to do with mod,
E. taper. The Icel. tapar-éx, which is supposed by Vigfusson to have
been borrowed from English, is really of Slavonic origin; cf. Russ.
topor’, an axe,
TAR. Also A.S. taru, tearo, tara; see A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 408.
*TAR (2), a sailor; in Swift’s Poems, To the Earl of Peterborow,
st. 11. It is simply short for Tarpauling, q.v.
TARE (2). Tare and trete [tret] are both mentioned in Arnold’s
Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, pp. 128, 237
TASSEL. In an A.S. glossary of the 8th century we actually
find the entry: ‘Tessera, tasul;’ Wright's Vocab. ii. 122. Here
tasul must have been taken directly from the Lat. ¢axillus, and the
entry is particularly interesting as shewing that ¢asul was used in
the sense of ‘die ;” which corroborates the derivation already given.
TATTOO. ‘Sir Jas. Turner, in his Pallas Armata (a treatise on
military affairs, c. 1627), gives it as ¢aptoo, and explains it as the
signal for closing the sutlers’ canteens ;’ N. and Ὁ. 3 5. vii. 374;
q.v. This is a very early example.
TAUNT. The following quotation is remarkable. ‘Geuyng
vnto the same taunt pour taunte, or one for another ;’ Udall, tr. of
Erasmus’ Apophthegms, Diogenes, § 68. It suggests a possible
origin of E. taunt, sb., from F, tant, so much; from Lat. ¢antus.
Further light is desired ; on the whole, I think the etymology already
given at p. 627 is more likely.
TEA. On the introduction of tea, see D’Israeli, Curiosities of
Literature, vol. ii. 319 (Warne’s ed.). He remarks that ‘the word
cha is the Port. term for tea retained to this day, which they borrowed
from the Japanese,’ &c.
TEDIOUS, The sb. zedeusnes occurs in the Monk of Evesham,
ab. 1482, c. 33; ed. Arber, p. 76.
TEETOTUM. Strutt, I “find, says precisely the same thing.
‘When I was a boy, the ¢e-totum had only four sides, each of them
marked with a letter; a T for Take all; an H for Half,i.e. of the
stake; an N for Nothing; and a P for Put down, i.e. a stake equal
to that you put down at first. Toys of this kind are now made with
many sides . goa :’ Sports and Pastimes, b. iv. c. 4.§ 6. Strutt
was born in 17
TEMPLE (ὦ. The Lat. sempora, the temples, corresponds to
Gk. τὰ καίρια, vital parts, parts where a wound is mortal; see
Lewis and Short. Hence ¢empora is merely the pl. of tempus, time.
*TENNY, the colour of orange, in heraldry. (F.,—C.) Also
spelt ome! said see Boutell’s Heraldry, The same word as
Tawny,
TERCEL, The Anglo-F, has ¢ercel (Lib, Custumarum, p. 305)
as well as tercelet, Stat. of the Realm, i. 369, an. 1361.
Ripe Cf. Anglo-F, tecche, habit, manner, Gaimar’s Chron.
2
THEODOLITE. We cannot rest satisfied with the guesses
PP ALK, I believe the explanation given at p. 622 is correct; jg Ngee given as to the origin of this word. Investigation shews
ΒΨ
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
831
that the name was originally given to a circle with a broad rim, TINY. The phrase ‘littell tine child,’ also ‘littell tyne child’
graduated with great care. This circle was originally used, for
surveying, without a telescope; it had merely a revolving index or
pointer called an alhidada. Hence, it is simply impossible that the
Gk. θεάομαι, I see, had any part in its name; nor were our ancestors
so ignorant of Gk. as to make up impossible compounds, as is some-
times now done. A Greek verb cannot be thus used to form a
compound ; and even if it could, θεο- would not intelligently represent
the verb θεάομαι. Hopton, in his Topographicall Glasse (1611),
defines Theodelitus (always then so spelt) as ‘an instrument con-
sisting of a planisphere and an alhidada;’ see N. and Q. 3 S. iv. 51.
Earlier, in a book called Pantometria, by T. Digges, first printed in
1571, chap. 27 of book i. is headed: ‘The composition of the in-
strument called Theodelitus ;’ and it begins: ‘It is but a circle divided
in 360 grades or degrees, or a semi-circle parted in 180 portions,
and euery of those diuisions in three or rather six smaller partes.’
Prof. Adams informs me that the method of subdividing the degrees
of the circle was known to the Greeks, and that it is well explained
in Rathborne’s Surveying (1616), where he says: ‘ First, the Plani-
sphere or Circle, whose limb is divided into 360 equal parts or divisions
called degrees, without [outside] which it is fitting equidistantly
to draw and describe sixe concentricke lines or circles with crosse
Diagonals, by whose intersections are had the parts of a degree.’
This method of division by diagonal lines may be seen on almost
any well-marked six-inch rule. Bearing in mind that the name
arose among English writers, and that it denoted a circle with
a broad rim crossed with such numerous slanting strokes as to give it
the appearance of being defaced, Prof. Adams suggests that Theodelitus
really stands for ‘ The O delitus,’ i.e. ‘the circle effaced.’ We find
delitus as well as deletus used as the pp. of delere; or it may be
the pp. of delinere. It seems to me that this is worth considering,
and I record the suggestion in case something may turn up to verify
it. In any case, we really must not invoke θεάομαι any more.
THOLE (1). Ihave omitted to give the real Swed. word for
thole, viz. tulle. Ἴ
THRUSH (2). Mentioned in Pepys’ Diary, May 13, 1668.
THURSDAY. The following gloss is interesting. ‘ Joppiter,
punor, oS%Se [or] pur;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 47, col. 1.
*THWAITE, a clearing. (Scand.) Common in place-names, in
Cumberland, as in Esthwaite, Legberthwaite, &c. ; see Taylor's Words
and Places, c. 8; Gent. Maga. Nov. 1856, p. 530. In N. and Q.
3 S. x. 68, an example of ¢hwayt is given, as occurring in the 16th
century. =Icel. pueit, a paddock, &c., orig. a ‘cutting,’ i.e. a clearing
in a wood.—Icel. pulta*, not found, but the same word as A.S.
pwitan, to cut; for which see Whittle (1). Cf. Norw. ¢veit, a cut,
also a small clear space (Aasen) ; prov. Sw. tveit, a chip, -tveta, a
suffix in place-names (Rietz).
TIER. We find: ‘vij. or viij. sutche terrible tyres of batterie,’
i.e. rounds of shot ; Life of Lord Grey (ab. 1575), p. 20 (6. 8. 1847).
* TIFF (1), to deck, dress out. (F.,.—O. Low G.) M.E. tiffen;
Will. of Palerne, 1.1725; “ffung, finery, Ancren Riwle, p. 420, note a.
= O.F. tiffer, tifer (more commonly attffer, attiffer), ‘to deck, prancke,
trick, trim, adorn;’ Cot. Of LowG. origin; cf. Du. ¢ippen, to cut, clip
(lit. to cut off the zip of the hair, to trim) ; Low G. tippen, to touch
lightly, as with the tips of the fingers. These verbs are from Du. tip,
Low G. tipp, sb. a tip. See Tip. Cf. prov. E. tippy, smart, fine
(Brockett, Halliwell). So also Swed. tippa, to touch gently, from
tipp, sb. See F. attiffer in Scheler.
*TIFF (2), a pet, fit of ill humour; also, liquor, drink. (Scand.)
‘My lord and I have had another little—#iff, shall I call it? it came
not up to a quarrel;’ Richardson, Grandison, iv. 291 (1754, ed.
1812). Spelt ¢if¢ in Jamieson and Brockett. ‘Small acid ἐγ;
J. Phillips, The Splendid Shilling ; where it means ‘drink.’ Spelt tiffe
in Brome, To his University Friend, 1661, where it means ‘ thin small
beer’ (Halliwell, Richardson). The orig. sense is ‘a sniff’; hence
(1) an expression of indignation; (2) a sup or draught of beer (see
Halliwell), or the beer itself. Norweg. tev, a drawing in of the
breath, scent, smell, esp. a bad smell; ¢eva, to puff, sniff, smell;
Swed. dial. ἐᾶν, smell, scent, taste; Icel. pefr, a smell, pefa, to sniff.
Hence 7if really stands for ¢hiff, the old Scand. ἐᾷ being turned
into ¢, as in tight. B. This etymology is at once verified by the
Norweg. derivatives teft, sb. a scent, and ¢efta, verb, to scent, which
explain the North. Ἐς ἐξ. Wedgwood well remarks: ‘a tiff or fit of
ill humour must be explained from snuffing or sniffing the air.’
*TIFFIN, luncheon. (Scand.) An Anglo-Indian word, but origi-
nally provincial English. Wedgwood says it ‘is the North-country
tifing (properly sipping), eating or drinking out of due season.—
Grose.’ I cannot find it in Grose (ed. 1790), but the Lowland-
Scotch has the verb #/t, to quaff, from the sb. #iff, a drink; cor-
responding to which we should have prov. E. #iff, to quaff; whence
the sb. tiffin’ = tiffing, a quaffing, a drinking. See Tiff (2).
occurs in a Coventry pageant, printed by Sharp; note to Coy. Myst.
ed. Halliwell, p. 414. We may note that the M.E. teone or tene,
vexation, is spelt ¢yene in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 31. Also that
tene, actually occurs as an adjective, with the sense ‘angry’ or
‘vexed,’ in G. Douglas, tr. of Virgil, Prol. to Bk. viii. st. 14: ‘ Than
wolx I ¢ene at I tuk to sic trufis tent,’ then I grew angry because I
had paid heed to such trifles.
TIPPLE. The explanation given is wrong; the word rests upon
tip (1), not upon ¢ip (2). The Norweg. tipla means both ‘ to tipple,’
and ‘to drip’; and is the frequentative of Norw. tippa, to drip. The
orig. sense of tippa was, I suppose, to run from a /ip, i.e. from the
teat of a cow, &c.; cf. Norw. tipp, a tip, O. Du. ¢ipken, a little tip, a
teat. So also Bavarian zipfeln, zipfelen, to eat or drink in small
quantities, to give small quantities of milk (said of a cow), from
zipfel, dimin. of zipf, a tip; Schmeller, col. 1144. Wedgwood ‘points
out this connection with G, zipfel, which is certainly right, but ex-
plains it somewhat differently, citing zipfelein, a small portion of
anything, zipfelweis, in small portions, from zipfel, the tip or narrow
end of anything. It does not make any very great difference.
TOIL (1). Cf. Anglo-F. ¢oelle, torment, Langtoft’s Chron. ii.
444.
* TOMTOM, a kind of drum. (Bengali.) From Bengali tantan,
vulgarly tom-tom, a small drum, esp. one beaten to bespeak notice
to a public proclamation; laxly applied to any kind of drum;
H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 509.
TONE. M.E. ton, Reliq. Antig. i. 292, 1. 6.
TOPSYTURVY. This (practically unsolved) word still oc-
casions much difficulty. It is not certain, as said at p. 650, that
-sy- stands for side, since the form ‘opsy tervie in Roy (1528) appears
to be older than any quotation in which side appears; so that side
may have been purposely substituted for sy. The case of upside down
is analogous, in which stde is a mere substitution for -sy or -se, i.e.
so, Similarly it may be the case that topside was a mere substitu-
tion for topsy, i.e. top so. See F. Hall, On Eng. Adjectives in -able,
pp. 14-16, 175, and 17-19, 177. As for -turvy, it is, perhaps, worth
comparing A.S. torjian, to throw, cast, pelt, Mk. xii. 41, Jo. viii.
59, tdtorfian, to toss, Mat. xiv. 24; M.E. torvien, tarvien, to throw,
Layamon, 16703. Ettmiiller supposes A.S. torfian and ἘΝ, turf to
be from the same root. Still closer to -turvy is the curious M. E.
verb terven, which seems to mean ‘to fall down,’ and to be related
to torfian. It occurs in the Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 207,
1. 311, where we find: ‘Truyt and treget to helle schal ¢erve,’ i.e.
wrong and sin shall fall down to hell. Palsgrave has ¢opsy tyrvy,
. 843.
"TOTTER, The line quoted from Clare occurs in his Rural
Evening, 1. 20. Cf. ‘The ¢oltering (jolting] bustle of a blundering
trot;’ Clare, Rural Morning, 1. 37.
TOUCH. The curious Anglo-F. form toukier, to touch, occurs
in the Vows of the Heron; Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, p. 11, 1. 10.
This comes very near to the O. Du. tucken.
TRAILBASTON. The passages alluded to at p. 654 prove that
trailbastons was the name given to a particular set of lawless men,
and that they were so called because they carried (or trailed) sticks,
and committed acts of violence. The articles of trailbaston were
directed against them, and the justices of trailbaston tried them.
The Outlaw’s Song (Polit. Songs, p. 231) is explicit; he complains
that the articles of trailbaston are unreasonable; for, if he merely
chastises his servant with a buffet or two, the servant will have him
arrested and he will be heavily fined. Mr. Wright notes that some
have supposed (quite wrongly) that the name was given to the
judges (not to the outlaws).
TRAM. The reader should notice how completely the ‘Outram’
theory is disproved by the chronology. It is worth adding that the
word is of considerable antiquity. In Christ’s Kirk on the Green,
attributed to James V., st. 20, we find barrow-trammis, i.e. handles of
a wheel-barrow. The same word occurs in Sir D. Lyndsay, Justing
betuix Watsoun and Barbour, 1. 33; and the singular barrow-tram
occurs still earlier in Dunbar, as cited by Jamieson.
TRANSOM. The following is a very early and important
example, shewing whence Skinner obtained the notion of equating
it to ¢ranstrum. Cooper’s Thesaurus, ed. 1565, has: ‘ T'ranstra,
Seates whereon rowers sit in shippes, boates, or galeis: also a tran-
some goyng ouerthwart an house, Vitruvius.’ The etymology of
transtrum which I cite is that given by Vanitek, who compares
tra-mes, a cross-path, side-path. Tra-ns contains the same verbal
root as that which occurs in en-ter, Lat. in-tra-re; so that there is no
difficulty in deriving a sb. from it. The sb. entrance proves this.
TRAPEZIUM. It occurs in M. Blundevile’s Exercises, 1594,
fol. 36 b (wrongly marked 39 b).
TREBLE. kKeginald atte Pette, in 1456, bequeathed 6s. 8d.
832
towards the making of a new bell called ¢rebyll ; Testamenta Vetusta,
ed. Nicolas, p. 286.
TRELLIS. The Lat. srichila may be from the same source as E.
tress. See tresse in Scheler.
TRICK (1). The assumed loss of initial s is proved also by the
occurrence of A.S. trica and strica, both in the same sense of mark
or stroke. ‘ Caracteres, trican, meercunge;’ Mone, Quellen, p. 388.
‘ An strica,’ i.e. one stroke, Judges, xv (at end).
TRICKLE. Yet another instance. ‘Teres trekyl downe be my
face ;* Cov. Myst. p. 72.
TRIGGER. Spelt ¢ricker in Farquhar, Recruiting Officer, i. 1
(1706).
‘TRIPOS. Cf. ‘ Wits, .. who never, certainly, were at all inspired
from a Tripus’s, Terre-filius’s, or Prevarecator’s speech;’ Eng.
Garner, vii. 267 (1670). Note that ¢ripos is bad spelling for ¢ripus
(i. e. τρίπους).
TRIVET. Cf. Anglo-F. trepez, pl. (= trepets), trivets, Havelok,
1, 1017.
TRON. Anglo-F. trone, Lib. Custumarum, p. 63; Lib. Albus,
p. 246 ; whence ¢ronage, Lib. Albus, pp. 226, 245.
TROY-WEIGHT. The following early example occurs A.D.
1438. ‘Euery cuppe weynge a mark and a half of Troye;’ The Fifty
Earliest English Wills, ed. Furnivall, p.111, 1.10. In the Will of
Card. Beaufort, we find the expression ‘de pondere Troiano’; Royal
Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 326. This clearly points to a place-name as
the origin of the word.
TRUCE. The word even found its way into Anglo-French; the
sing. trewe occurs in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 300, an. 1344; the pl.
appears as trues, triwes, trives, in Gaimar’s Chron. Il. 567, 3042, 3046.
So also, in the French Chron. of London (Camd. Soc.) we have
le truwe, p. 46, and les truwes, p.g2. ‘A true or peas’ occurs as late
as in Fabyan, ed. Ellis, p. 401, 1. 4; but on p. 318 it is spelt trewce,
and, on p. 625, ¢rewe. The F. tréve, O. F. trive, is (similarly) from
O. H. G. triwa, truth, faithfulness.
TRUNK. The application of this word to the elephant’s pro-
boscis arose from a mistake. The F.name for it was trompe (see
Cotgrave); which should have been adopted into English in the
form trump. But owing to a confusion of sound, and want of
clearness as to sense, the word trunk, with the notion of (hollow)
stem, and hence ‘tube,’ was confused with ¢rump, a trumpet, a tube.
Thus Halliwell gives trunk and trump both with the sense of ‘ tube
ofa pea-shooter,’ and he further notes that ¢runk is sometimes cor-
ruptly used in the sense of a trump at cards.
RYST. Cf. also M.E. sristre, a station in hunting, appointed
place, Ancren Riwle, p. 332; allied to ¢rist, trust, tristen, to trust.
We still speak of ‘a place of trust’; and the éristre was prob. so
named because a ¢rusty hunter was placed there. In Gawain and the
Grene Knight, we find #rys¢, v., to trust, 1. 380; and ¢ryster, a
hunting-station, 1. 1712.
TUNE. Anglo-F. tun, tone, voice, Life of Edw. Conf. p. 18, 1. 15.
‘A tune, tonus, modulus ;’ Cath. Angl.
TURK. M. Pavet de Courteille, in his Dict. Turk-Oriental (or
Tatar Dictionary), which has explanations in French, gives ‘ turk,
brave, rude;’ p. 213.
TURN. We even find A.S. tyrnan, so that the word was (at
first) introduced directly from Latin. ‘Rotunditate, tyrnincge ;’
Mone, Quellen, p. 342. ‘Vertigo, tyrning,’ id. 345. “ Rotantis,
turniendre, id. 345. But the M. E. tornen is French,
TURNPIKE. It occurs early. Jamieson cites ¢urn-pyk from
Wyntown, viii. xxxviii. 74. In Boutell’s Heraldry, figures πο. 266 and
267 well illustrate the difference between a turnpike and a turnstile ;
in particular, the former shews the reason for the name turnpike,
inasmuch as its three horizontal bars resembled pikes, and termin-
ated at one end in sharp points.
TURPENTINE. M.E. turbentine, Mandeville’s Trav. p. 51.
TURTLE (2). So also, in An Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 121, we
find that the islands called in Spanish Tortugas were called in English
Tortles, ‘ because of the number of them which there do breed.’ See
also vii. 355,357. For the Span. tortuga, see Tortoise.
TUSK. The M.E. tusk occurs in the Cath. Anglicum, and in
St. Juliana, p 68,1.13. It was prob. a Northern form, tusch or tush
being Southern.
TUSSLE. Cf. ‘to fowsill me,’ i.e. to
Coilyear, l. 434 (ab. 1475).
TWELVE. Another explanation of the suffix -lifin Goth. twa-
lif is given under Eleven (in the second edition).
UHLAN, ULAN. The word is certainly pure Turkish, and
of Tatar origin. The Turk. is ogldn, oglan (vulgarly dlan), a son,
youth, lad, servant; Zenker’s Dict. p.124. Cf. also ogul, οσάϊ, ἃ
son, child, The Tatar word is ogldn, a son, child; which was for-
pull me about; Rauf
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
© merly in use, among the Moguls, as a title of princes of the blood
royal; Pavet de Courteille, Dict. Turk-Oriental, p. 68. Cf. also
Tatar ogiil, son.
ULLAGE, ‘Onofrier, in his Glossaire Lyonnais, commenting
on the verb olier, ouiller, to fill to the brim, observes that in the
South of France, when a flask is nearly full, they add a little oil
instead of a cork to prevent evaporation, so that to oi/ a flask is
equivalent to filling it to the brim. In Provence oliar signifies to
anoint with oil, and also to fill up a cask.—Wedgwood. And, in
fact, we find in Cotgrave the following: ‘oiellage de vins, the filling
up of leaky wine-vessels ; oei/ler les vins, to fill up wine-vessels which
have leaked.’
UNANELED. “1 aneele a sicke man, I anoynte hym with holy
oyle, Zenhuylle. I lefte hym so farre past, that he was houseled
and aneeled;’ Palsgrave. The word anele was also spelt anoil, by
substitution of the Εἰ, form oil for the older A.S. form. See two
examples in Davies, Supp. Glossary. :
CLE. Anglo-F. uncle, Gaimar’s Chron. 1. 188 ; Year-Books
of Edw. 1. i. 181.
UNION (2). Anglo-F. union, described by Philip de Thaun,
Bestiary, 1482. M.E. uniune, Land of Cokaygne, 1. 89.
UNIVERSITY. Anglo-F. universite, Year-Books of Edw. I. iii.
420.
UNLESS. Cf. ‘But men of levyng be so owtrage, . . That, Jesse
than synne the soner swage, God wyl be vengyd,’ &c. 1.6. on a less
supposition than the supposition that men mend their ways, &c. ;
Coventry Mysteries, p. 40. This shews the idea involved. Here
lesse than is short for on lesse than; and the modern unless that =on
less than that.
UNRULY. In the Cath. Angl. (1483), we find: ‘ Reuly, tran-
quillus,’ and ‘vn-rewely, inquietus.’ Also ‘reule, regula;’ and ‘to
reule, regulare.’ The sense ‘tranquil’ may have been due to con-
fusion with M.E. ro, rest; but the form of the word is due to
‘rewle, regula.’ We find ‘ruly and rightwise,’ in the Destruction
of Troy, 1. 3888, where the sense seems to be ‘orderly.’ Cotgrave
explains Εἰ, moderé by ‘moderate, quiet, ruly, temperate, orderly.’
START. Cf. also start-up, Much Ado, i. 3. 69.
URCHIN. See note on Formidable (p. 806).
*USE (2), profit, benefit. (F..—L.) When use is employed, in
legal documents, in the special sense of ‘benefit,’ it is a modernised
spelling of the Anglo-F. form of the Lat. opus, employment, need.
Cf. Anglo-F. oes, use, profit, Annals of Burton, pp. 474, 482, A.D.
1258; oeps, Liber Custumarum, p. 202; Statutes of the Realm, i.
144, A.D. 1299; woes, service, Vie de St. Auban, 1554. A good
example is the following: ‘ Que il feist a sun oes guarder,’ which he
caused to be kept for his own use; Roman de Rou, 2336. Ἵ We find
also Anglo-F, us, usage, use (from Lat. acc. usum), Year-Books ot
Edw. I. i. 409. See oes, ues, eus, obs, in Bartsch.
USHER, Anglo-F. usser, Gaimar’s Chron. ll. 5982, 5995, 59993
spelt ussher, Lib. Custumarum, p. 475. The pl. Aus, doors, occurs
in Year-Books of Edw. I. ii. 23.
UTAS. Anglo-F. utaves, octaves, Year-Books of Edw. I. ii. 407 ;
utavs, id. i. 75; oetaves, Stat. of the Realm, i. 310, an. 1351.
UTENSIL, ‘Alle pe vtensy! of myn hows;’ Early E. Wills, ed.
Furnivall, p. 18,1. 10 (a.p. 1411).
VAMPIRE. ‘Vampir, vampir, wahrwulf, blutsauger,’ i.e. vam-
pire, werwolf, blood-sucker; Popovic, Servian Dict. Cf. Russ.
vampir’, Polish upior, upir.
VANISH. Cf. Anglo-F. evaniz, pp., Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 3778.
VANQUISH. Cf. Anglo-F. venquist, pt. tense sing., Havelok,
1. 948.
VANTAGE. Anglo-F. vantage, advantage, Year-Books of Edw.
I. ii. 209.
. O.F. venial (see Littré),
VENTAIL. M.E. ventaile (a.v. 1411); Early E. Wills, ed.
Furnivall, p. 19, 1. 4; Anglo-F. ventaile, Langtoft, ii. 428.
VENU Anglo-F. venue, resort, Stat. of the Realm, i. 26, an.
1275 ; venue des justices, venue of the justices, id. i. 211, an. 1286.
VE A. ‘The other gate leads to what in this country
[India] is called a veranda or feranda, which is a kind of piazza or
landing-place before you enter the hall or inner apartments ;’ Archzeo-
logia, viii. 254 (1787). A very early instance; in Davies, Supp.
Glossary.
VERB. M.E. verbe (15th cent.), Relig. Antig. i. 14.
VERDICT. The Anglo-F. pl. veirdiz (from sing. veirdit) occurs
in the Stat. of the Realm, i. 212 (ab. 1286).
VERGE (1). Anglo-F. verge, a limit, Stat. of the Realm, i.
138, an. 1300.
VERIFY. Spelt very/ye, Cov. Myst. p. 122.
VETCH. Walloon veche (Sigart).
e
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
VETERAN, Spelt veterane in Holinshed (or rather Stanihurst),
Descr. of Ireland (1586), repr. 1808, vi. 226.
VIE We find the actual spelling view in Anglo-F., in Lib.
Albus, p. 182; also vewe, Year-Books of Edw, I. i. 67, 73; vue, Life
of Edw. Conf. 1. 2784.
VINTAGE. Anglo-F. vendenge, Stat. of the Realm, i. 331, an.
1353. \
VINTNER. Anglo-F. vineter (as a proper name), Year-Books
of Edw. 1. ii. 301; M. E. vinter, a.v. 1435, Early E. Wills, ed. Fur-
nivall, p. 103, 1. 7. The mod. E. word certainly ought to have been
vinter ; whence the word Vintry (i.e. vinter-y) as the name of one of
the London wards.
VISCOUNT. Our spelling is due to Anglo-F. visconte, the
usual word for ‘sheriff,’ Stat. of the Realm, i. 28, an. 1275; spelt
viscunte, Annals of Burton, p. 4553; viscounte, Lib, Custumarum, p.
130; viconte, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 7.
VISCOUS. Spelt viscose, Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 32, ed. Arber,
go, 1.1.
VISIBLE, The adv, vistbely (sic) occurs in Mandeville’s Trav.
Ρ. 279.
VIXEN. Cf. ‘fixer hyd,’ put for ‘fyxen hyd,’ i.e. fox’s hide;
A.S. Leechdoms, i. 342.
VOICE. We find the spelling voice in Anglo-F., in Langtoft’s
Chron. i. 260; usually voiz, as in Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 1487.
WAFER. Anglo-F. wafre, Lib. Custumarum, p. 4
WAGE, WAGES. Anglo-F. wage, a prize, Langtoft’s Chron.
i. 222; pl. wages, wages, French Chron, of London, p. 83; gages,
wages, Stat. of the Realm, i. 137, an. 1300.
WAIF. Anglo-F. way/, weif, Lib. Custumarum, pp. 434, 486,
151; in the Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 3204, waif signifies ‘a man who
has strayed.’
WAINSCOT. The earliest example of the use of the word is in
the Liber Albus, p. 238, where it is spelt weynscotte. Ina number of
Taalstudie, 1883, p. 65, kindly sent me from Amsterdam, there is
an elaborate article (in English) on this word by J.-B. Vinckers, of
Kampen, dated Oct. 7, 1882. The author proves, carefully and con-
clusively, that the derivation which I have given (from Du. wagen)
is practically wrong, and that the derivation (from Du. weeg), which
I have rejected, is really the true one. The whole argument turns
upon the fact (hitherto unknown to me) that the Du. form wagenschot
is an accommodated one, due to a popular etymology which misunder-
stood a word of which the former half had become obsolete. The
E. wainscot is borrowed, as shewn, from Du. wagenschot, in which
wagen seemed to mean ‘waggon’; but, as a fact, the » has been
inserted, and the true old form was waeghe-schot; both of these forms
are given by Kilian, But waeghe is from O. Du. waeg, another form
of weeg, a wall; see Ten Kate, Aenleiding, ii. 507. Ten Kate not
only gives waeg-luis, weeg-luis, a bug, lit. ‘ wall-louse,’ but distinctly
points out the origin of the Du, wageschot (as he spells the word).
* Dutch shipwriglits (says Herr Vinckers) still use a very remarkable
term wageren, meaning “to cover the inside of a ship with boards,”
from which is derived the pl. noun wageringen, the inside boards,
i.e. exactly the wand-schot or wagen-schot of a ship.’ He further
instances the parallel term seen in A. S. wah-piling, lit. ‘ wall-
lanking.’ Hence the etymology must be amended accordingly.
he Du. wagenschot is a substitution for O, Du. wageschot or rather
waegheschot, from O. Du. waeg, a wall, and schot, a wooden covering,
panelling of boards. B. The O. Du. waeg is closely related to A.S.
wak, a (wooden) wall, also written wag, weg (gen. wages), and Icel,
veggr, a wall, whence vegg-pili, wainscoting. These words are con-
nected by Fick with 4/ WA, to bind; iii.302. To the same root we
may refer E. wattle and Goth. waddjus, a wall, orig. wattled work.
y- The above etymology is proved by the existence of a parallel O.Du.
form wandschot, from wand, a wall; and it is remarkable that this wand
is derived from wand (mod, Du. wond), pt. t. of winden, to wind ; from
the same notion of wattled work. 8. The whole difficulty arises
from the insertion of an unoriginal x, which can be accounted for only
as being due to popular etymology, and in no other way. Disguised
words of this character are extremely deceptive. ἢ
WAIT. Anglo-F. wayter, to watch, Langtoft’s Chron. i. 448;
spelt guaiter, Laws of Will. I. § 28. We find also wayte, sb., a watch- |
man, Lib. Albus, p.646; spelt gay/e, p. 647.
WAIVE. Anglo-F, weyver, weiver ; the pt. t. weyva occurs in
the Year-Books of Edw. I.,i. 205, and the pp. weive in the same, p. 55.
The outlawry of a female is called weyverie, Lib. Albus, p. 190.
WAKE (2). So also Low G. wake, a hole in ice; Bremen
Worterbuch.
WALLET. It maybe noted that the change from watel to walet
is analogous to the very common change of M. E. worlde into the
curious form wordle, as in P. Plowman, C, i, 10 (footnote), xxi, 136
ὃ
895.
(footnote), B. xx. 379 (footnote); &c. So too, in Old Plays, ed.
Hazlitt, vi. 77, we have fadock for faggot.
WANTON, Ihave since found that the expression in the waniand
is much older than the time of More; for Minot writes: ‘It was in
the waniand [i.e. in an unlucky hour] that thai come there;’ Polit.
Poems, ed. Wright, i.87. Cf. ‘when the mone is wanande;’ Reliq.
Antiq. i.52. ‘Ealle eorSlice lichaman beo® fulran on weaxendum
ménan fonne on wanigendum;’ all earthly bodies are fuller in the
waxing than in the waning moon; Pop. Treatises on Science, ed. T.
Wright, p. 15. And again, in the York Mysteries, p. 319, Pilate
says: ‘ Nowe walkis in the wanyand, and wende youre way wightely.’
WARDEN, Anglo-F, wardein, Gaimar’s Chron. 1. 5443 ; Lib.
Albus, p. 247.
WARE (1). An early example of M.E. ware is in Layamon,
1, 11356. The reference in Bosworth should have been given to καὶ 3
(not § 1) of the Council of Enham, where the acc. scriid-ware occurs,
meaning lit. ‘shroud-ware,’ hence monastic raiment. See Thorpe,
Anc. Laws, i. 314.
WARRANT. In the Laws of Will. 1., we also find the spellings
warant, warrant, §§ 45, 47. Cf. also Anglo-F. warrantie, warranty,
Year-Books of Edw. I. ii. 331, spelt garrantie, id. i. 11.
WAYWARD. Compare also: ‘His weyes were a-weyward,
wrothliche wrout;’ Reliq. Antiq. ii. 9; ‘Somme [notes of music]
kroken a-weyward, als a fleshoke;’ id.i. 292. Also a-weyward=
Lat. auersus, Trevisa, ii. 25.
WEDLOCK. Iam told that the suffix -dc in wed-lic is merely
the common suffix of abstract substantives. Cf. Icel. -leikr, Swed.
-lek, suffixes used to form abstract sbs., and cognate with A.S. -lic.
Still, the orig. sense of /dc was ‘present.’ We find wedldc used to
explain Lat. arrabo, as already noted; also as equivalent to Lat.
sponsalia (Leo). In Layamon and the Ormulum, wedlac means
‘matrimony.’
WEE. We actually find the spelling wea-bit for way-bit; and it
was, further, actually turned into wee-bit. I think this clinches the
etymology. ‘In the North parts . . there is a wea-bit to every mile ;’
Howell, Famil. Letters, iv. 28. It is used also metaphorically. ‘I
have heard him prefer divers, and very seriously, before himself,
who came short a mile and a way-bit;’ Hacket, Life of Williams,
i. 59. ‘General Leslie, with his Scottish, ran away more than a
Yorkshire mile and a Wee bit ;’ Fuller, Worthies, Yorkshire (ii. 494).
These extracts are from Davies, Supp. Glossary.
Ww Earlier examples occur in the Lib. Custumarum,
where we find wherf, p. 62, and wodehwarfe, wood-wharf, p. 150. Also
warf, Will of Hen. VI.; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 298.
WHELK (1). The pl. welkes occurs in the Lib. Custumarum,
p- 407,1. 9, and in the Lib. Albus, pp. 179, 244, 245, 275, 377) 381,
689. (Never spelt whelkes.)
WHERRY. Spelt whirry, Latimer, Seven Sermons, ed. Arber,
p-170; wherry, Drayton, Seventh Nymphal (Lelipa). ‘A whery,
cymbe ;’ Introd. to Speke French, in appendix to Palsgrave (ed. 1852),
p. 916, col. 3 (ab. 1530),
WHIG. It should be noticed that the explanation of whigamore as
‘a great whig’ in the Gloss. to Scott’s novels is probably a guess ; there
being no special sense in the epithet ‘great.’ It clearly arose from
dividing the word as whiga-more, whereas (if Burnet be right) it is
rather whiggam-or, the suffix being the same as in sail-or and Zail-or.
WHISKEY. The Gael. wisge, O. Irish uisce, usce, are allied to
E. water, from 4/WAD. See Curtius, i. 308; Fick, i. 766.
WHIST. The game of cards is called whisk by Taylor the
Water-poet, who is said to be the earliest writer to mention it.
Nares refers to his Works, ed. 1630; Halliwell to Taylor’s Motto,
1622, sig. d 4 (it occurs in Taylor’s Works, ed. 1630, p. 54, col. 2).
But it makes no difference to the etymology, since whisk is quite as
fit a form as whist for enjoying silence, and indeed agrees more
closely with the Swed. Aviska, Dan. hviske, to whisper, Norweg. kuiska,
to whisper; see Whisper. Note also prov. E. whister, to whisper ;
whish, whist, silent (Halliwell); and see whisk, whisht, whist in Nares.
Whisk occurs in Thomson’s Autumn (1730), 1. 524, and in Pope’s
second Epistle to Mrs. Blount (1715), 1. 24; where modern editions
have whist. See the Introduction to ‘Cavendish on Whist.’
WHITSUNDAY. The W. name su/gwyn, Whitsuntide, is,
literally, ‘ white sun,’ from su/, sun, Sunday, and γι, White. This
name is old, and a mere translation from the E. name at a time
when it was still rightly understood. (But experience shews that
no arguments will convince those who prefer guess-work to evidence.
The wrong ideas about this word are still persistently cherished.)
WHORL. We also find wherve, of which whirl (=whervel) is
the diminutive. Moreover, wharrow is a mere variant of wherve.
A spider is said to use ‘the weight of her owne bodie instead of
a wherue;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 24. See other examples
in Davies, Supp. Glossary, and in Catholicon Anglicum, note 4.
3H
884
ERRATA AND ADDENDA.
WIDGEON. Perhaps not (F.;=Teut.), but (F.,=<L.). Spelt®@ *YAK, the name of an animal. (Thibet.) In a Thibetan Dict.,
wygeon by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 23. Evidently
from a variant of F. vigeon, as already said (p. 710). But perhaps
Ἐς vigeon is from Lat. uipionem, acc. of uipio, a word used by Pliny,
bk. x. c. 49, to mean a kind of small crane. Cf. Ital. vipione, a
small crane (Torriano), The laws of letter-change are thus perfectly
satisfied, since M. E. wigeon results from Lat. uipionem precisely as
E. pigeon does from Lat. pipionem. (Suggested by Mr. H.T. Wharton,
who further refers to Salernés, Hist. Nat. des Oiseaux (Paris, 1767),
, 424.)
PWINDILASS (2), Wedgwood points out that there isa Low
Ὁ. windels, a winding, e.g. the winding of a screw or of the orna-
mental work on a sword-hilt, in the Bremen Worterbuch. If such
a. form existed in English, it might easily have become windles,
windless, windlass. A fuller investigation of the history of the word,
and a discovery of more examples of it, would probably settle the
question. Palsgrave has: ‘Hewar, that fetteth the wyndelesse in
huntyng, hueur.’
WINE. Another theory is that Lat. winwm and Gk. olvos are
non-Aryan words, borrowed from Semitic; we find, indeed, Heb.
yayin, wine, Arab. waynat, a black grape (Rich. Dict. p. 1660);
Ethiopic wein or wain, wine; Gesenius, 8th ed.
OL. The explanation given is as good as proved by the
fact that Bp. Hall spells. it witwal. ‘Fond wit-wal that wouldst
load thy witless head With timely horns, before thy bridal bed ;’
Sat. i. 7.17.
WONDER. Another example of ‘ wonders well’ =wondrously
well, occurs in Udall, Apophthegms of Erasmus, bk.i. Aristippus, § 28.
WOOLWARD. Cf. the following: ‘ Assez sovent lessa le linge,
Et si frotta Je dos au lange,’ Rutebuef, ii. 157; cited in Littré, s. y.
lange. 1.6. ‘ Very often she left off her linen [chemise], and rubbed
her back against her woollen garment.’ Le dos au lange is just E.
woolward.
WORMWOOD. As to sect. δ, Mr. Palmer points out that
Burton, in his Anat. of Melancholy, pt. ii. sec. 4. mem. i. subsec. 3,
expressly mentions the use of wormwood in curing madness. So
much the better.
WORT (2). The A.S. form occurs. It is not wert, as in Somner,
but wyrte. We find max-wyrte (lit. mash-wort), wort, new beer,
Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 87, 97,107; see Mash. This form
settles the etymology; for wyrte is clearly from A.S. wyrt, a wort
or ae as already suggested.
*WOURALI,OURALI,OORALI, OURARI, CURARI,
a resinous substance, extracted from the Strychnos toxifera, used for
poisoning arrows, &c. (Guiana). ‘The hellish oorali;’ Tennyson,
In the Children’s Hospital, 1. 10. And see Waterton’s Wanderings.
From ‘ ourali, written also wourali, urali, urari, curare, &c., according
to the pronunciation of the various tribes;’ W. H. Brett, Indian
Tribes of Guiana, 1868, p. 140.
WRECK. In a glossary of E. law-terms, written in the 13th
cent., and printed in Relig. Antiq. i. 33, we find ‘ Wrec, truvure de
mer,’ i.e, that which is cast up by the sea. This confirms the
etymology already given. We find also wrek in the Stat. of the Realm,
i, 28, wae
WR Εἰ (1). Weigand connects G. runzel with Swed. rynka,
but disputes the connection with E. wrinkle. If we admit the former
relation, we may as well admit the latter.
WRINKLE (2). The word occurs in Lyly, Euphues, ed. Arber,
Ῥ. 389; and in Latimer, Letter 49, ed. Parker Soc., pp. 421-2.
YACHT. It first occurs (probably) in Evelyn’s Diary, Oct. 1,
1661. See Davies, Supp. Glossary. Ἧ
janka, to totter, belonging to the same set of words.
by H. A. Jaschke, p. 668, we are told that the Thibet. word is yyag,
a male yak, the female. being called po-yyag. The symbol γ is used
to denote a peculiar Thibetan sound.
ccurs in 1689; Eng. Garner, vii. 367.
YANKEE. We also find Low G. jakkern, to keep walking
about, certainly connected with Du. jagen and jacht. Also Norw.
Ihave now
little doubt that yankee is connected with these words, and not with
English nor with Du. Fankin, both obviously guesses, and not good
guesses. In his Supplem, Glossary, Davies quotes: ‘ Proceed in thy
story in a direct course, without yawing like a Dutch yanky;’
Smollett, Sir L. Greaves, ch. iii. Davies explains yanky as meaning
‘a species of ship,’ I do not know on what authority. If right,
it goes to shew that yanky, in this instance, is much the same as
yacht. J conclude that yanky or yankee orig. meant ‘ quick-moving,’
hence, active, smart, spry, &c.; and that it is from the verb yank,
to jerk, which is a nasalised form from Du. and G. jagen, to move
quickly, chase, hunt, &c., cf. Icel, jaga, to move. to and fro,
like a door on its hinges, Swed. jaga, Dan. jage, to chase, hunt.
The Dan. jage is a strong verb, with pt. t. jog. The verb to yank,
meaning ‘to jerk,’ was carried from the North of England or
Scotland to America, where Mr. Buckland heard it used in 1871,
and thought ‘we ought to introduce it into this country ;’ quite
forgetting whence it came. In his Logbook of a Fisherman and
Naturalist, 1876, p. 129, he gives the following verses, ‘ composed
by one Grumbo Cuff” ‘A grasshopper sat on a sweet-potato vine,
Sweet-potato vine, Sweet-potato vine, A big wild turkey came
running up behin’, And yanked the poor grasshopper Off the sweet-
potato vine, The sweet-potato vine.’
*YATAGHAN, ATAGHAN, a dagger-like sabre, with doubly
curved blade. (Turk.) Spelt ataghan in Byron, Giaour; see note
27. -Spelt yataghan or ataghan in F, also.—Turk. ydtighdn, a
yataghan; see Devic, and Pavet nl Courteille, Dict. du Turc
Oriental ; spelt ydtéghdn, yatdghdn, Zenker’s Dict. pp. 947, 958.
YEARN (2), 1, 4 For Rich. Il. v. 7. 56 read Rich. ies 5. 76.
* YUCCA, a genus of American liliaceous plants. (Caribbean?)
‘A root called yucca;’ Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, v. 516, 1. 1 (1593).
The same word as Span. yuca, which in Monlau’s Diccionario
Etimolégico, is said to be a word of Caribbean origin. Mahn says it
is the name in the island of Hayti; which comes to the same thing.
*ZAMINDAR, ZEMINDAR, a land-holder, occupant of
land. (Hind.,= Pers.) Hind. zaminddr, vernacularly jaminddr,
corruptly zeminddr, an occupant of land, a land-holder; Wilson,
Ind. Terms, p. 562.—Pers. zamin, earth, land, soil; ddr, holding,
possessing, Rich. Dict. pp. 782, 646. Here Pers. zamin is allied to
Lat. Aumus, ground; and Pers. ddr to Skt. dhri, to hold; see Hom-
age and Firm.
*ZANANA, ZENANA, female apartments. (Hind.,— Pers.)
Hindustani zandna, vernacularly jandna, incorrectly zenana, the female
apartments; sometimes, the females ofa family. = Pers. zandn, women ;
pl. of zan,a woman. Cognate with Gk. γυνή, a woman, and E. queen.
H. H. Wilson, Gloss. of Indian Terms, p. 564; Rich. Dict. p. 783.
ZANY. The Heb. is Vékhdndn, the Lord graciously gave; from
khdnan, to be gracious, to shew mercy (4z=the letter Heth). See
1 Chron, iii. 15. 7ό is put for Yahkveh (Jehovah).
*ZOUAVE, one of a body of soldiers in the French service, orig.
Arabs, but now Frenchmen in Arab dress, (N. African.) Modern;
since the conquest of Algeria by the French in 1830; Haydn, Dict.
of Dates.— Arab. (N. African) Zouaoua, a tribe of Kabyles living
among the Jurjura mountains in Algeria (Mahn, Littréy.
DISTRIBUTION OF THE ADDITIONAL WORDS
IN THE ADDENDA.
ENGI, ISH. aftermath, along (2), cleat, daft, deft, (sheep) fold,
frith, fylfot, greengage, haggis (with F. suffix), maund, mould (3),
prig (1), prig (2), redgum, rowlock (rollock, rullock), sand-
blind
nd,
- OLD LOW GERMAN, cave in.
French from Old Low German: tiff (1).
DUTCH. crewel (?), deal (3), derrick, freebooter.
Named from a town in Flanders; dornick.
SCANDINAVIAN. auk, cringle, galt, gleek (1), hawse,
mouldy, skua, sleuth-hound, thwaite, tiff (2), tiffin.
Swedish: gauntlet (2).
French from Scandinavian: butty, jape.
GERMAN. French from German: bend (2), gleek (2).
Italian from German ; halt (2).
Dutch from German : guilder.
French from Middle High German: bedell, burnet.
French from Old High German: egret, flawn, orgulous.
French from Teutonic: board (2), bout (2), cantle, escrow.
CELTIC, Welsh: crumpet.
Gaelic: banshee, cateran, collie, cozy, slughorn.
- Irish: galore, -shillelagh.
French from Celtic: basnet, tenny.
French from Latin from Celtic: cark.
French from Italian from Celtic : caroche.
LATIN. aborigines, abs-, catenary, coition, conundrum (?),
December, endue (2) (with F. prefix), fritillary, gladen, invecked,
invected.
French from Latin: agistment, assart, assoil, beaver (3), bever,
calumet, cater-cousin, cates, chatelaine, cheveril, chevron, chignon,
clerestory, clove (3), coistrel, comfrey, complot, co-parcener, covin,
curtilage, dory, elecampane, eloign, emblements, embonpoint,
escuage, estop, estovers (?), estreat, exsequies, fenugreek, fess,
forejudge, franion (?), gromwell, kestrel, lorimer, (black) mail,
mainour, manciple, nonchalant, orle, pannage, peel (4), plight (3),
purview, set (2), use (2).
Italian from Latin: altruism (with Gk. suffix), dado.
Spanish from Latin; box (4), manchineel, siesta.
Portuguese from Latin: auto-da-fe, ayah (?), firm (2), madeira.
F CH. air (2), barrator, biggin, croquet, ruff (4).
Italian : imbroglio,
Spanish : cinchona,
GREEK. prosthetic.
Latin from Greek: archimandrite, bolus, sardius, seam (2).
French from Latin from Greek: agrimony, besant, bugloss, canon
(2), dittany, glamour, gramarye, misty (2).
Spanish from Latin from Greek: cockroach (?), spade (2).
French fron Italian from Latin from Greek: germander.
French from Spanish from Latin from Greek: castanets.
French from Greek; exergue.
Italian from Greek: banjo.
French from Italian from Greek: mandolin.
EUROPEAN NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES.
Turkish: ataghan (yataghan), chibouk.
French from Turkish: odalisque.
ASIATIC LANGUAGES.
Persian. bakshish, bashaw.
French from Persian: demijohn, khedive.
Hindustani from Persian: zamindar, zanana.
French from Spanish from Arabic from Persian: aniline.
French from Low Latin from Arabic from Persian: balas (ruby).
Turkish from Persian: kiosk.
Sanskrit. champak.
Bengali from Sanskrit : jute.
Hindustani from Sanskrit: pawnee, rajpoot.
Malay from Sanskrit: paddy.
Bengali: tom-tom, Canarese: areca.
Marathi: pice. Hindustani : ana (anna), bangle.
Tamil: pariah. Chinese: bohea. Thibetan: yak.
SEMITIC LANGUAGES.
Arabic. cadi, carboy (?), fellah, moonshee.
Spanish from Arabic: alcayde, atabal, bonito.
French from Spanish from Arabic : basil (3), benzoin, cubeb, galingale,
French from Latin from Greek from Phenician: scallion.
AFRICAN LANGUAGES. North African: Zouave.
French from Moorish: fez.
Portuguese from Moorish: assagai.
AMERICAN LANGUAGES.
Caribbean: yucca. Spanish from West Indian: cacique,
Guiana: wourali (oorale, curare).
HYBRID WORDS. affreightment, aitch-bone, avadavat,
begum, blindman’s buff, calthrop, colza, engrailed, essoin, frank-
almoign, keelhaul, mangrove.
ADDITIONS TO THE
Air (1), the atmosphere. (F.,—L., —Gk.)
Air (2), an affected manner. (F.)
Along (1), lengthwise of. (E.)
Along (2), in phr. ‘along of.’ (E.) -
Basil (1), a kind of plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Basil (2), a bevelled edge. (F.,—L. ?)
Basil (3), the hide of a sheep tanned. (F.,—Span.,— Arab.)
Beaver (3), Bever, a potation, intermediate repast. (F., —L.)
Bend (1), to bow. (E.)
Bend (2), a band, in heraldry. (F.,—G.)
Board (1), a table, plank. (E.)
Board (2), v., to accost, go on board a ship. (F.,—Teut.)
Bout (1), a turning, bending, bend. (Scand.)
Bout (2), in drinking-bout, (F.,—O. H. G.)
Box (4), in phr. ‘to box the compass.’ (Span.,— L.)
Canon (1), a rule, ordinance. (L.,= Gk.)
Canon (2), a dignitary of the church. (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Clove (3), a denomination of weight. (F.,=—L.)
Deal (3), a thin plank of timber, (Du.)
Endue (1), to endow. (F.,—L.)
Endue (2), for Indue (1), to clothe. (L.)
Firm (1), steadfast. (F., —L.)
Firm (2), a partnership. (Port.,=—L.)
LIST OF HOMONYMS.
Gleek (1), a scoff, jest. (Scand.)
Gleek (2), a game at cards. (F.,—G.)
1 Halt (1), lame. (E.)
Halt (2), a sudden stop. (Ital.,—G.)
Misty (1), adj. full of mist. (E.)
Misty (2), adj. full of mystery. (F.,—L.,.—Gk.)
Mould (3), for Mole (1); rust, spot. (E.)
Peel (4), a small castle. (F.,—L.)
Plight (3), condition, state. (F.,—L.)
Prig (1), to steal. (E.)
Prig (2), a pert fellow. (E.)
Ruff (4), a game at cards. (F.)
Seam (1), a suture. (E.)
Seam (2), a horse-load. (Low L., —Gk.)
Set (1), to place. (E.)
Set (2), for Sept, a suit. (F.,—L.)
Tar (1), a black resinous substance. (E.)
Tar (2), a sailor; short for Tarpauling.
Tiff (1), to deck, dress out. (F.,—O. Low G.)
Tiff (2), a pet, fit of ill humour. (Scand.)
Use (1), employment, custom, (F.,—L,)
Use (2), profit, benefit, (F., —L.)
3H2
ADDITIONAL LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO IN
THE DICTIONARY.
Anglo-French.—A Rough List of English Words found in
Anglo-French; by the Rev. ΝΥ, W. Skeat. (Phil. Soc. Trans-
actions, 1883.)
—— Annals of Burton; pr. in Annales Monastici, ed. Luard (Record
Series), 1864, pp. 446-453. [1258.]
~—— Edw. Conf. = Life of Edward the Confessor, ed. Luard (Record
Series), 1858. [12th century.]
—— French Chronicle of London, ed. Aungier (Camden Soc.),
London, 1844. [ab 1350.
~— Geoffrey Gaimar’s Chronicle, ed. T. Wright (Caxton Club),
1850. [ab.1150.]
—— Havelok.—Lai d’Havelok; pr. in the same vol. as the preceding.
[12th century.]
Langtoft’s Chronicle, ed. T..Wright (Record Series), 2 vols.
London, 1866-8. [ab. 1307.]
—— Laws of William I.; pr. in Ancient Laws and Institutes of
England, ed. B. Thorpe; vol. i. p. 466.
~—— Liber Albus, ed. H. T. Riley (Record Series), 1859. [Before
1419.
tesa Tiber Custumarum, pr. in Munimenta Gildhalliz, vol. ii. ; ed.
H. T. Riley (Record Series), 1860. [1270 to.1400.]
— St. Nicholas, by Maistre Wace; ed. Delius; Bonn, 1850, [12th
century. }
— — Philippe de Thaun, Bestiary and Livre des Creatures ; pr. in
_ Wright’s Popular Treatises on Science, 1841. [12th century.]
—— Political Songs of England, ed. T. Wright (Camden Soc.),
London, 1839.
— Royal Wills, ed. J. Nichols; 1780. See Nichols, J.
Statutes of the Realm, pr. by command of Geo. III. in 1810.
First Volume.
——- Vie de St Auban, ed. R. Atkinson; London, 1876.
—— Year-Books of Edward I., ed. A. J. Horwood (Record Series),
Vols, 1 to 3. Dates: vol. i., 1292-3; vol. ii., 1302-33 vol. iii,
1304+5.
Arber, E., An English Garner ; vols. iii-vii.; 1880-3.
Boke of St. Albans, by Dame Juliana Berners, first printed in 1486.
({Fac-simile reprint, 1881.]
por Anglicum ; ed.S. J. Herrtage; E. E. T.S., London, 1881.
1483.]
Davies, Τὶ L.O., A Supplementary English Glossary ; London, 1881,
Early E. Wills—The Fifty Earliest English Wills in the Court of
Probate, London; ed. F. J. Furnivall; E. E.T. S., London, 1882.
[1387-45..1 : ἡ ARAL te ;
Ellis, H., Original Letters illustrative of English History, including
numerous Royal Letters. 3 vols. London, 1824.
Elyot, Sir T., Castel of Helthe ; ed. 1539. [See p. xxiv.]
French.—F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de l'ancienne langue Frangaise
et de tous ses dialectes du ix® au xv® siécle; tome i. (A-Cast),
1881; tome ii. (Cast-Dyvis), 1883. And see Anglo-French.
German.—F. L. K. Weigand, Deutsches Worterbuch. Third
Edition. Two vols. Giessen, 1878.
Hebrew.—W. Gesenius, Hebraisches und Chaldiaisches Hand-
worterbuch. Ninth Edition. Leipzig, 1883.
Italian.—Italian and English Dictionary, by J. Florio; and English
and Italian Dictionary by α. Torriano; ed. J[ohn] D{avies], M.D.
London, 1688.
Mone, B., Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte der teutschen
Literatur und Sprache. 8vo. Leipzig, 1830.
Miiller, F. Max; Selected Essays. 2 vols. London, 1881.
Nichols, J., A Collection of all the Wills, now known to be extant,
of the kings and queens of England. London,1780. (Cited as
* Royal Wills.’)
Original Letters, &c. ; see Ellis, H.
Palmer, A.S., Folk-Etymology. London, 1882.
Return from Parnassus; ed. Ε΄ Arber,1870. [1606.]
Rhys, J., Celtic Britain. London, 1882.
Royal Wills; see Nichols, J.
Spanish.— Diccionario Etimologico, por Ὁ. Ῥ. F. Monlau. Second
Edition. Madrid, 1881.
Turner, W., Names of Herbes, A. D. 1548. (Eng. Dial. Soc., 1881.)
Udall, N., translation of Erasmus’ Apophthegmes; 1532. (Reprint
by R. Roberts.)
Wallachian.—Dictionnaire d’étymologie Daco-Romane; par A.
de Cihac. Frankfort, 1870.
Walloon.—Dictionnaire du Wallon de Mons; par J. Sigart. Second
Edition. 1870.
Webbe, E.; His Trauailes, 1590; ed. E. Arber. London, 1868.
Wedgwood, H.; Contested Etymologies in the Dictionary of the
Rev. W. W. Skeat. London, 1882,
LIST OF “ALTERAYTI
SECOND
ONS MADE IN THE
EDITION,
{N.B.—The following list does not include typographical improvements, such as the restoration of whole for broken letters
and stops, and similar lesser details. Neither does it include a
list of the articles to which the marks [+] or [*] are suffixed,
with the intention of drawing attention to the Addenda; nor the further alterations given in pp. 775-834 above.]
A-, prefix, 1.20. For abridge, read abate.
Ab-, prefix, 1. 3. For abbreviate, read abdicate.
Abridge, read Abate.
Abdicate, 1.4. For dicare is an ‘intensive form of dicere, read
dicare is from the same root as dicere.
Abide (2), 1]. 11 and 17. For dbicgan and bicgan read dbycgan
and bycgan (such being the better mode of spellings
About, p. 5, 1.2. Read Similar.
Above. For "Α. 5. tifan,’ read ‘ufan.’ So also for débufan read
dbufan. [The u in ufan is short; even in dbufan, put for dbi-ufan, it
seems to have been shortened.]
Abyss. For (Gk.) read (L.,—Gk.)
Accord, 1.6. For cordem, acc. of cor, read cord-, stem of cor.
Ace,1.1. Read (F., = L., — Gk.) In 1. 3, for and thus cognate,
read but not cognate. And omit reference to One.
Achieve, 1. 3. Dele the mark = after ‘accomplish.’
Acorn, ll. 6,7. Read ‘Goth. akran, fruit ; cf. the comp. akrana-
Jaus.’ So in 1. 22, read akran.
Acoustic, 1.3. For κοέιν read κοεῖν.
Acre, 1.1. Omit the form akre. In 1.5, read ἀγρός.
Ad.-, prefix, p.8, 1.2. After appear, add ‘also ar-, as-, aé-, as in
ar-rest, as-sist, at-test.’
Adjust, last line.
Errata. 5
Admiral,1.13. Ajter dropped, read As to the reason for this
supposition, see note in Errata.
ery, 1. 2. For Scand., read Teut.? For section y, substitute
the following. γ. It must be admitted, however, that the word is
one of great difficulty; and Littré maintains the contrary opinion,
that the F. are is nothing but the Lat. area, supposed to mean ‘a flat
place on the surface ofa rock, where an eagle builds its nest” He
thinks that its meaning was further extended to imply dwelling,
stock, family, race; so that hence was formed the expression de bon
aire, which appears in the E. debonair. He would even further extend
the sense so as to include that of manner, mien, or air, as in the E.
expression ‘to give oneself airs.’ See Littré, Hist. de la Langue
Frangaise, i. 61.
Affray, last line. A/ter adjective, read See, however, corrections
in Errata.
Aggregate, ll. 3-5. After aggreggen, read ‘which is like the
F. agréger (which see in Brachet), and occurs in Chaucer’s Melibeus ;
but this aggreggen is really distinct from agréger, and represents
O. F. agregier, to aggravate.’
Agnail, ll. 10,11. Read—aA. S. angnegl, a sore by the nail,
occurring in A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 81, § 34, but given in Lye’s Dic-
tionary without a citation, And, for the last three lines, read—of
the Α. 5. ang-negl, which may, after all, be the true source of both
angnail and agnail. ‘The word is one of some difficulty; see remarks
in the Errata.
Agog, last line. Dele Cf. G. gucken, to peep. (See the Errata.)
Agony, 1.8. For Gr. ἄγειν read Gk. ἄγειν.
Air. At end, add—For Air (2), see Errata, &c.
Alchemy, p.15,ll.5,6. For xnpeta read χημεία.
Alder, 1.12. For Russ. olecha, read Russ. olekha.
Ale, 1.4. For Fick, iii. 57 read Fick, iii. 27.
Alembic. Read (F., = Span., = Arab., = Gk.)
ἅμβιξ read ἄμβιξ.
Line 4, for
For Not to be derived, &c., read But see
In 1. 6, for
& Algebra, last line.
to be strong.’
Allay. For (F., = L.) read (E.); and continue — [The history
of this word, as given in the first edition of this work, is here
repeated, but requires correction; see the Errata.] The word
itself, δίς.
Allure. For (F.,—G.) read (Hybrid).
Almond, 1.7. Read excrescent. [See Errata]
Alone, at end. Read Alone is further connected with lonely and
lone; see Lone. [See corrections respecting Lone.]
Along, at end. Read—We may also compare Icel. adj. endilangr,
whence the adv. endelong, lengthwise, in Chaucer, C. T. 1993.
Also, 1.3. For eal swa, ealswa, read eal sw, ealswd.
Amaranth,1.4. For ἀμαράντος read ἀμάραντος.
Amazon, at end. Add—Perhaps fabulous. [See Errata.]
Among, near the end. For ‘= A.S. mengan’ read ‘Cf. Α, 85,
mengan. [See Mingle, and remarks thereon.
Analyse, 1.9. For ἀνα read ἀνά.
Andiron, 1.5. For p.197 read p. 176.
Anecdote. For éxdoros read éxdoros.
Angle, 1.2. For G. angie read G. angel.
ἀγκών.
Anise. For (F.,—Gk.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Ankle, 1.12. For ἀγκὼν read ἀγκών.
Antarctic, 1.1. For (L.,—G.) read (L.,=—Gk.)
Anthropophagi, 1. 2. For ἀνθροποφάγος read ἀνθρωποφάγος.
Antichrist,1.2. For xpioros read Χριστός.
Antidote. For (F.,=—Gk.) read (F.,—L., = Gk.)
Apheresis, 1. 3. For ἀπὸ read ἀπό.
Apocope, |. 3. For ἀποκοπὴ read ἀποκοπή.
Apotheosis, 1. 4. For @éos read θεός.
Apple, 1.7. Read—Russian iabloko, Lithuanian obolys. In 1. 19,
for suggest read suggests.
Arabesque. For (F.,—Ital.) read (F., —Ital.,— Arab.)
Arch (2),atend. For This word is closely connected with Arrant
read But see another suggestion in the Errata.
Archetype. For (F.,—Gk.) read (F.,—L.,=—Gk.)
Are (under ART). Begin the article thus—We find O. North-
umbrian ard (Luke, iv. 34); but ar¢ answers to A.S. (Wessex) eart.
Hence the final -¢ stands for an older -8, the contraction of δέ, thou.
And (three lines lower), for as-3u read as-Si.
Arena, 1. 4. For ‘=Lat. arere, to be dry; see Arid’ read
‘Better Aarena; see Errata.’
Argosy. For (Span. (?),—Gk.) read (Dalmatian). In 1. 6,
for The latter read The former. And § β stands thus:—B. The
etymology of this word has been set at rest by Mr. Tancock, in N.
and Q. ὁ 8. iv. 490. See The Present State of the Ottoman Empire,
by Sir Paul Ricaut, 1675, c.14, p. 119; Lewis Roberts’s Marchant’s
Ma of Commerce, 1638, c. 237, where he speaks of the great ships
‘vulgarly called Argoses, properly Rhaguses;’ and especially the
earlier quotation about ‘ Ragusyes, Hulks, Caravels, and other rich
laden ships,’ in The Petty Navy Royal, by Dr. John Dee, 1577, pr-
in An English Garner, ii. 67. See also Wedgwood (Contested
Etymologies) ; Palmer (Folk-Etymology). The O. F. argousin is
unrelated; see Palmer, Brachet. Ragusa is a port in Dalmatia, on
the E. coast of the Gulf of Venice.
$ Ark, 1. 4. For ἁλαλκεῖν read ἀλαλκεῖν.
For ‘ gdbar, to make strong,’ read ‘ gdbbar,
In 1. 3, for ἄγκων read
3H3
838
Arms, 1. 3. For ἅρμενα read ἄρμενα.
Arouse. For (See Rouse) read (Scand.)
Asbestos, 1. 4. For -σβέστος read -σβεστός. Pa
Ask, at the end. After E. wisk, read—And this is certainly
correct; @skja stands for an older form eskja, which has lost an
initial w or v. See Wish.
Askance, 1.18. For See further under Aslant, read But see the
Errata.
Asperity. For (Lat.) read (F.,—L.)
Assay. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Assonant. For (F.,—L.) read (Lat.)
Assume, 1.8. For sub ὁ read subii
Asthma, 1.3. For ἄσθμα read ἄσθμα.
Astonish, l.9. For which seems to be the earliest instance read
the date of which is about 1580.
Astound, |. 4. For as early as in Sir P. Sidney read as early as
1539 (Bible).
Asymptote, 1.4. For συν read σύν.
Atheism, |. 5. For d- read ἀ-.
Atone, sect. B. 2, 1.10. For ‘written in 1553” read ‘written in
1513.”
Attach. At end, add—See Tack.
Attire, 1.1. For (E.; with F. prefix) read (F.,=—L. and G.)
In 1. 2, for earlier read later (?). In 1, τό, read— (Lat. ad); and a
sb. ire, a row (cf. Prov. tieira, a row), which is to be considered as
quite distinct from the common F. ¢irer, to draw. B. See further in
Errata; I now withdraw my statement that the source of O. F.
atirer is the Low G. sb. έν, &c. And again, on p. 42, col. 1, ll. 3-
6, for ‘This word must have been,’ &c. read ‘ The true source of
this O. F. sb. ire is seen in O. H. 6. ziart, mod. G. zier, ornament.
[The rest of this article I now withdraw; see Errata].’ And neglect
the latter part of the article,
Autocracy, 1.4. For stem read base.
Ave, 1.1. For usually read mostly.
Avocation, last line. For uoci read uoc-. -
Avoid, Il. 14, 15. Read—It seems almost incredible that, in
some dictionaries, it appears to be connected with the F. éviter.
Avow, last line. Dele—Quite unconnected with avouch, (See
Errata.)
Awe, 1.1. For (E.) read (Scand.) In ll, 3-7, for ‘The former
agrees,’ &c., read ‘We also meet with A.S. ὅρα, fear, dread, and
A.S. ege, fear. Both words, &cy Both can be referred to a common
base AG, to dread.—Icel. agi,’ &c.
Awry, 1.15. For swa ded read swa déd.
Aye, last line but one. For αἰὼν read αἰών.
Azure, last line. Add—So called from the mines of Lajwurd;
see Marco Polo’s Travels, ed. Yule.
Bachelor, at end. Read—The usual derivation from W. bach,
little is possible ; see Errata.
Baffle. For (M.E.,—Icel.) read (Scand.)
Bailiwick, 1. 2 to the end. Alter to—A hybrid word; from
M.E. bailie, short for bailif (see above), and M.E. wike, A.S.
wice or wice, office, duty, function, &c. The M.E. wike occurs in
O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 91, 1. 19, ii. 183, 1. 1; St. Juliana, p. 24;
Layamon, 1, 29752, &c.; see Stratmann. The A.S. word occurs in
the pl. wican or wican in the A.S. Chron, an. 1120, and an. 1137;
see Earle’s note at p. 370 of his edition. See also Ailfric’s Hom. i.
242, 1. 13, and ii. 592, p. 28. This sb. is probably a derivative of
AS. wican; see Week and Weak.
Bale (3), atend. Read—Probably pail is different from bail.
Ballast, last line. Dele—Besides, ballast is a good load. (See
Errata.)
Balloon. For (Span.) read (F.,.=G.) In ll. 4, 5, for The word
ἣν om ballon, read Not from Span. balon, a foot-ball, but from F.
allon,
Ban, ll. 7,8. Read—pa...tit. .. peddscipe.
Bare, 1. 2. For ‘A.S. ber, bare’ read ‘A.S. ber, bare.’
Barm (1), 1.2. For Dan. barme read Dan, berme.
Basalt, 1.2. For wood read word.
Basilica, 1.3. For βασιλέυς read βασιλεύς.
Basilisk, 1. 2. Read βασιλισκός. In 1. 4, read βασιλεύς.
Bathe, 1.1. For bddian read badian.
Bauble. For (F., = Ital., —C.) read (F., = Ital.)
Bay-window. For with a recess read in a recess.
Bean, 1. 2. For bean read bedn,
Beck (1). For (E.) read (F.,—C.) In 1. 4, after C. T. 12329,
continue thus:—F. becguer, ‘to pecke, or bob with the beake,’ Cot.
=F. bec, beak. See Beak.
Beckon, |. 4. Dele ‘ and Beck,’ substituting ‘ Not allied to Beck.’
Bed, 1.1. For Prol. 291 read Prol. 295.
Beef-eater. For (E.) read (Hybrid),
(2
&
e
LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
Beer, ll. 9,11. For barley, Barley, read barm (1), Barm (1).
Behave, |. 5. For 1566 read 1567.
Beleaguer, 1. 8. For beldggra read belégra.
Bellow, 1.6. For Fick, ii. 442 read Fick, ii. 422.
Belly,1.5. For Dan. balg read Dan. belg.
Besom, |. 3. For besma read besema,
Bi-, 1. 3. For δύω read δύο.
Biestings, ll. 3, 4. For bysting, byst, beost read bysting, byst, bedst.
Bite, 1.4. For fidi read fidi.
Blain, ll. 2, 4. For blegen read blégen. In 1. 6, for blawan read
bliwan,
Bleach, ll. 1, 2,3. Read—(E.) M.E. blechen, to bleach, Ancren
Riwle, p. 324, 1.1.—A.S. blécan, Ailfred, tr. of Beda, ed. Smith,
i. 1,1, 20.—A.S. bldc; see Bleak (1). +Icel. bleikja; &c.
Bleak (1), 1. 2. For bleike read bleik, In 1, 4, for ‘ Du. bleg’ read
‘Dan, bleg.’
Blear-eyed, ll. 4, 6. For blire, plire read blira, plira.
Bless. Alter the whole article, thus: Bless, orig. to con-
secrate. (E.) M.E. blessen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ Group E. 553, 1240;
bletseizen, Layamon, 32157.—A.S. blétsian, to bless (Grein) ;- bléd-
sian, Kentish Psalter, iii. 9, v. 13; O. Northumb. dbloedsia, Matt.
xxiii. 39, Jo. viii. 48; Durham Ritual, p.117. These forms point
to an original blédisén*, to redden with blood, from bJéd, blood;
see Blood. ‘In heathen time it was no doubt primarily used in
the sense of consecrating the altar by sprinkling it with the blood of
the sacrifice;? H. Sweet, in Anglia, iii. 1. 156 (whose solution I
here give). This is unassailably correct. Der. bless-ing, bless-ed, bless-
ed-ness.
Blister, 1.9. For blasa read bldsa.
Block, 1. 6. Read Curtius, ii. 159.
Blond, 1. 6. For hair read with hair.
Blush, 1. 5. For ‘¢al-k from tell’ read ‘ smir-k, smile?
Boar, 1. 3. For Russ. borob’ read Russ. borov’,
Bode, 1. 4. For Clearly connected with A.S. beddan, read From
A.S. bod-en, pp. of beddan.
Boisterous, 1. 6. Read The suggested connection, in Wedgwood,
with M. E. boost, a noise, is perhaps more likely. See Errata.
Bonfire, last three lines. For ‘This gives, &c.’ read ‘But, in
fact, the entry ‘ bane-fire, ignis ossium,’ occurs in the Cathol. Angli-
cum, A.D, 1483. See Errata, &c.’
Booby, 1. 6. Read Académie.
Boreas, 1. 2. Read Boppas.
Borrow, last line but one. Read ‘is a derivative of borg, which
is, itself, from the pp. of A.S, beorgan.’
Bow (1). For ‘Der. bow (of a ship)... carried at the bow of
a ship),’ read ‘Note that the bow of a ship is the same word as
bough, and is unrelated. Der. bow, a weapon,’ &c.
Bower, 1.1. For M.E. boure read M. E. bour.
Bowline, 1.1. For ‘a line to keep a sail in a bow, or in a right
bend’ read ‘ Often wrongly defined ; see Errata.’
Box (2), 1. 3. Read mufis.
Brag, 1. το. For BHRAGH read BHRAG,
Brahmin, |. 7. For ‘Skt. brahman, 1. a prayer; 2. the practice
of austere devotion’ read ‘Skt. brdhmana, a brahman; we also find
Skt. brahman,’ &c.
Braid, 1.8. For ‘ The Icel. bregda is formed from the sb. bragd’
read ‘ The Icel. bregda is allied to the sb. bragd.’ -
RRATIL (so misprinted). Read BRAIL,
Bravado, |. 3. For ‘I suppose that bravado is an old Span. form’
read ‘An E. substitution for bravada.’
Breese, 1. 5. Read ‘briosa is in Wright’s Voc. i. 281.’
Breeze (2). For ‘See Bruise’ read ‘Wrong; see Errata.’
Brew, |. 3. For gebrdéwen read gebrowen.
Broil (1). Add—But see Errata,
Broil (2). Add—But see Errata.
Broom, 1.1. For brome read brom.
Brother, ll. 4,5. Read—G. bruder... Gk. φράτηρ.
.
Bruise, 1. 9. Read—The word is, however, authorised; see
further in Errata.
Buffoon, 1. τ. For (Span.) read (F.) In 1, 3, for ‘Span.
bufén, a jester, equiv. to F. bouffon,’ read ‘ For the suffix, cf. balloon,
=F. bouffun,
Build, 1.13. For is a fiction read is late.
the adj. beald, bold; but see Errata.
Bulb. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,<L,,—Gk.) In]. 3, alter 4 to
= before Gk.
Bunion, 1. 1. For (Ital., — F., = Scand.) read (Ital., = Tent. ?)
In 1. 4, put ‘cf.’ instead of the mark = before‘ Ο. F. bugne.’ In 1. το,
read—The Ital. bugnone is from Ital. bugno, the same as the O.T’.
bugne, with the addition of the Ital. suffix -one,
Bunting (1),1.10, For buntin, buntinog read bontin, bontinog.
In 1. 15, read—from
LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
Bureau, l.9. Read πυρρός.
Bursar, 1.4. Read βύρσα.
Bushel, 1.5. Read rvéis.
, last line. Dele—* The Du. broos,’ &c.
Butt (2), 1.3. Foran M.E. read in M. E.
Cade, 1.5. Read χανδάνω.
Caprice, last line. Dele this line, and substitute—‘But see
Errata.’
Caricature, 1.1. For (Ital.,—L.) read (Ital., —C.)
Cassia, ll. 3, 5,7. Read getst'dth, getst'dh, qdtsa‘, gati’.
Ceil, 1. 3 from end. Insert a comma after emboss.
Cenobite, 1.6. Read Prophesying.
Censor, 1.3. Read assessor.
Chagrin, l. 2. For 1784 read 1684.
Chaps, last line. Dele and to the verb to chew; see Chew.
Character, 1.6. For marked read mark.
Chateau, 1.2. Read chateau,
Check, 1. 20. For ‘and see cheque,’ read ‘cheque, put for check.’
(Cheque is in the Appendix.)
Cherub, 1.6. Read #’riiv, pl. δ᾽ γάυϊηι.
Chervil, 1.1. For (Gk.) read (L.,— Gk.)
Chew, 1.5. For See Chaps read See Jaw.
Chicory, 1.1. For (F.,—Gk.) read (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Chiffonier, 1.2. Read chiffonnier.
Chink, 1.8. For tocinen read técinen.
Chisel, 1. 5 from end. For esp. with scissores cutters, E. scissors,
read but see the Errata.
Choir, 1.1. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,=F.,—Gk.)
Chouse, 1.2. Read Jonson. In. 10, read Gifford’s.
Chyme. For (Gk.) read (L.,—Gk.)
Cinchona. Dele—See Quinine. (See Errata.)
Circumambulate. For Ambulance read Ambulation.
Clamp, 1.6. For klampa read klampen,
Clang, 1.8. Read κραυγή.
Clean, ll.3,4. Read Celtic,
Clove (1). For from Lat. clauus, read but see Errata.
Clove (2), last two lines. Read—is hardly the same word; see
Addenda.
Cochineal, 1. 8. For cochineal read kermes, In 1. 10, dele—
i, 6, the cochineal insect.
Cockney, 1.5. For B.x. 207 read B. vi. 287. At the end, add—
But see Errata.
Coddle, p. 120, col. 1,1. 2, read—‘ the word coddled may
boiled soft.’ (See Errata.)
Coffin, 1.5. Read κόφινος.
Collation, 1.13. Read τλητός.
Colon (1),1.5. For1571 read 1471.
Compassion, ll. 4,6. Read compati and pati.
Compatible, 1]. 6,8. Read compati and pati. -
Compose, |. 6. Read—Not derived at all from Lat. componere,
though used in the same sense, but from Lat. com- and pausare, which
is quite distinct from ponere.
Conciliate, 1.3. Read conciliate.
Condense, l.1. For (L.,—F.) read (F.,—L.)
Conflagration, 1.3. Read πύρωσις.
Cornelian, |. 2 from end. Read Meadows’,
Corroborate, 1.6. Read corroborat-ion,
Costive. Add—But see Errata.
Cot, ll. 3,4, 6. Read cote, cote, cyte.
Coulter. Read Coulter, the fore-iron of a plough.
Counterpane (2). For (Hybrid) read (F., —L.) In. 6, read
‘ pawn or gage,’ id. ; just the same word as pan; &c.
bres (1), 1.3 from end. For but not borrowed read if not bor-
rowed,
Cravat, 1.13. For corvette read corvée.
Cream, 1.6. For Probably read Hardly. In 1. 8, for If so, &c.,
read Even if A.S. ream stood for hredm, the vowels do not agree.
Cresset, 1.12. Read O. F. croisette,
Crimp, 1.1. Read make crisp.
Crimson, p.143, col. 1,1.3. Insert ‘and from’ before ‘the Low
Lat. cramoisinus.’
Cripple, ll. 4,9. Read crypel, bydel.
Crucible, 1.1. Read (Low L..—F.—C.) At the end, for This
is a dimin. form, &c., read But this is the dimin, of cruse, though
both words are from crocc.]— W.crwe, a pail. See Crock.
Culdee,l.9. Dele (E. gillie).
Curt, 1.2. Read Ben Jonson.
Cynosure, 1.5. Read κυνόσουρα.
Cypress (1), 1.5. Read cyprés.
Czar, ll. 6,7. Read—It cannot be a Slavonic word, and the con-
nection with Cesar is quite right. (See Errata,)
well mean
839
& Damn, 1.2. Read excrescent,
Dandriff, 1.12. For form read first.
Darn, sect.B. Read—Perhaps from 4/DAR, to tear; see Tear.
Cf. also W. darnio, break in pieces (above); Skt. ddrana, adj.,
splitting, from dri, to tear.
arnel, last two lines. Read—the right word is dér-repe, from
dar, stupefying, and repe, darnel. This supports the aboye suggestion.
Dauphin. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,.=L.,—Gk.)
Deacon, ]. 5. Read Buttmann,
Deal (1), last line. Dele dale.
Deer, 1.7. Read θηρίον.
Delinquent, last line. For Leave read Licence.
Depose, 1.6. For ‘ pausus, a participial form,’ read ‘ Greek, and
is not.’ In last line, read ‘deponere, and is not even connected with it,
Dereliction, last line. For Leave read Licence.
Detonate, 1. 4. For TAN, to stretch; see Thunder, read
STAN; see Stun, Thunder,
Dexter, 1.4. Read dakshina.
Diatribe, 1.1. For (Gk.) read (L.,—Gk,)
Die (2), 1.7. For dada read dado.
Dignify. To be marked (F.,—L.)
Dip, 1. 4. For ‘dip is a weakened form of? read ‘dyppan =dupian*,
from.’
Diphthong, 1.5. Read φθόγγος.
Discount, 1.4. Read Gazophylacium.
Dive, 1.3. For older form diifan, read derived from diifan.
Doily, last line. Read—a guess which rests on some authority;
(See Errata.)
see Errata.
Doll. Add—But see Errata.
Dolphin, l.1. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,—L.,— Gk.)
Dome, 1.1. For (F.,—Ital.,—L.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In 1. 7,
dele Ital. duomo, to the end of the article, substituting — Low Lat.
doma, a house; cf. ‘in angulo domatis,’ Prov. xxi. 9 (Vulgate). — Gk.
δῶμα, a house ; allied to Gk. δόμος, a building. —4/DAM, to build;
see below. For this:solution, see Scheler.
Donkey, 1.2. Read very rare.
Doublet, 1.1. For an inner read a thick,
Douche, 1. 5. For derivation read derivative.
Dough, 1. 3. Read—A.S. dah, gen. diges, dough ; A. 8, Leech-
doms, ii. 342, 1. 18.
Drag, to pull forcibly. (Scand.) M.E.draggen, Prompt. Parv.
A secondary weak verb, due to draw. — Swed. dragga, to search with
a grapnel, — Swed. dragg, a grapnel; cf. Dan. drag, a pull, tug,
draught, haul, = Swed. draga, to draw. + Icel. draga, to draw, pull,
carry.~- Dan. drage, &c.
Draggle, 1. 2. Read Hudibras.
Dragon, |. 4. For ‘aorist part. of Gk. δέρικομαι᾽ read ‘ = Gk, dpax-,
base of 5épropcu.’ ,
Dragoon, 1.1. For (Span.,—L.,—Gk.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In
ll. 2, 3, read F. dragon (not Span.)
Drake, 1. 5 from end. Read tauberick.
Draw, to pull along. (E.) A primary strong verb. M. E.
drawen, earlier form drazen; see Layamon, 10530. — A.S. dragan,
Grein, i. 202. + O. Sax. dragan, to carry. 4+ Swed. draga, &c. See
Drag [as amended above].
Dream (2),1.4. Read traumen.
Dredge, 1.4 from end. Read é-rpay-ov.
Dribble, 1. 1. For (E.) read (Scand.)
Drink, 1.6. Read from a root DRAK or DRAG.
Drip, to fallin drops. (Scand.) ‘Dryppe or drope, gutta, stilla,
cadula;’ Prompt. Parv.p. 132. ‘ Dryppyn or droppyn, stillo, gutto ;’
id. ‘Dryppynge or droppynge, stillacio ;’ id. Drip is a secondary
weak verb, due to the sb. drop, and is of Scand. origin. = Dan. dryppe,
to drip; from dryp, a drop; cf. Icel. dreypa, to let drop, from draup,
pt. t.of the strong verb drjtipa, to drip. The Dan. dryp answers to
Icel. dropi, a drop, with the usual change from o to y when an é fol-
lows. = Icel. drop-id, pp. of the strong verb drjiipa, to drip. 4 A.S.
dredpan, strong verb, pp. drop-en; see ddredpan in Grein.
Drop, sect. B. Read—and the latter is from the pp. of A, S.
dréopan ; see Drip [as amended above].
Dumb, 1.1. For dombe, dumbe, read domb, dumb.
Dwell, 1. 5. For gedwelen read gedwelan.
Dye, 1.4. For deigan read dedgian.
Earnest (2), 1.12. For Heb. ’érdbén read Heb.‘érdvdn.
Earth, 1.6. For Bar (2) read Har (3).
Bast, 1.7. Read dvws, ἕως.
Eclat, 1. 4. For‘—O.F.es- =Lat.ex,’ δες. read ‘= O.H.G. sehleizan
(given by Littré) ; allied to the O. H. G. schlizan, slizan,’ &c.
clipse,l.5. For Leave read Licence.
Eddy, 1.7. Read A. S. ed-, as in ed-witan; see Twit.
φ Efface, 1.1. For(F.) read (F.,—L.)
-
840°
Elbow, last line. Read armbdge.
Eleven, 1.7. Read ‘is plainly parallel to the suffix,’ &c. Line 9,
read ‘lika signifies remaining or left over. Cf. Icel. lifa, to remain;
and see the Errata.’
Elf, 1.2. For ‘ Swed. elf’ read ‘Swed. αἱ’
Embezzle. For (F.?) read (F.,—L.) At the end, for Apparently
French, &c., read—The original sense was to enfeeble, weaken, hence
to diminish ; see Imbecile.
Emblem, 1. 4. Read ἐμ -- ἐν.
Encyclopedia, 1.4. Read—a barbarism for Gk. ἐγκύκλιος παι-
δεία, the circle of arts and sciences; here ἐγκύκλιος is the [unchanged]
fem. of ἐγκύκλιος (see above) ; &c.
ss, 1.1. For (F.) read (F.,=—L.)
Enigma, 1.2. Read aiviyyar-. In 1. 3, read I speak in riddles.
Enough, 1.7. For Swed. nok read Swed. nog.
Entail, 1.1. For (F.) read (F., =L.)
Epact, l.2. Read ἐπακτός.
Ephah, 1.2. Substitute ; for .— beforé Coptic.
Ephemera, 1.2. Read cent. 7.
Bpode, 1.4. Read ᾷδειν.
Erotic, 1.2. Read ἐρωτικός.
Errant, 1.3. Read O.F. errer, to wander. = Low Lat. iterare, to
travel. — Lat. iter, a journey. See Eyre.
Espalier, 1.1. Read (F.,—Ital.,—L., = Gk.)
Espy, 1.8. Read F. espionnage.
Etch, 1. 4. Read dtzen, to feed, bait, corrode, etch; this is a
causal form, orig. signifying to make to eat = M. H.G. e@zen, causal
of M. H. G. ezzen, to eat, now spelt essen; &c.
Etymon, 1.4. For éréos read éreés.
Euthanasia, 1. 2. Read εὐθανασία.
Evaporate, 1.2. Read b. ii.c, 22.
Exchequer, 1.8. Read scaccarium.
Excuse. To be marked as (F.,—L.)
Exhilarate. For (L.) read (Hybrid.)
Exodus, ll. 4,5. Read khod’, khodite.
Exotic, 1. 2. Read Howell’s.
Expend, 1.6. Dele Doublet, spend.
Extra, 1. 2. Dele ex.
Extravagant, 1. 4. Read uagari.
Face, p. 202, 1. 3. For appear read shew.
Faith, belief. (F.,—L.) The final -th answers to -d in O. F.
feid, the change to th being made to render it analogous in form
with ruth, wealth, and other similar 505. B. M. E. feip, feith, feyth, as
well as fey; &c. In 1.9, for 235 read 325.
Fallow, ll. 1, 2. For untilled read unsown.
Feather, 1.3. Read Swed. fader.
Felly, 1.2. Read felga.
Filch, 1. 2. For ¢al-k from ¢ell, read smir-k, smile.
Filibuster, last line. Read—But see Addenda. [The article is ail
wron,
is
.1.1. Read M.E. jinne.
Fine (1), 1.1. Read M. E. jin.
Flea, 1.2. Read fled, fled.
Fleece, 1. 3. Read flys.
Fleur-de-lis, 1.1. Read (F.,—L.)
Flout, to mock. (Du.,=—F.,—L.) A peculiar use of flute, used
as a verb, &c. ...—O. Du. fluyt (Du. fluit), a flute. <O. F. flaute ;
see Flute. Der. flout, sb.
Flummery, 1. 4. For /lymwus read Ilymus.
Fluor, |. 1. For The reason... clear read Named from its fusibility.
Foe, 1. 2. For feégan read feogan.
Fold, 1.7. Read Der. fold, sb., M.E. fold, a plait; -fold, &c.
[See Fold (2) in Addenda,]
Foot, 1. 4. Read πούς,
Forestall. Add—But see Addenda.
Forfend, 1.1. For F. and E, read E. and F.
Forlorn, last line. Read Chambers (wrongly) ; see Hope (2).
Form, 1.9. Dele perform.
Forty, 1.4. Read Swed. fyratio.
Frieze (1). Dele ? after Du.
Frivolous, 1. 7. Read frivolous-ly.
Fry (2), last line. Read—Not allied to F. frai, fry, spawn;
see Addenda.
Fumble, 1. 4. Read Swed. famla.
Furbish, 1.1. Read (F.,=0. H. G.)
Furl, 1.1. Read (F., = Arab.)
Furnace. To be marked as (¥.,—L.)
Further, p. 224, col. 1, 1.2. Read mpé-repos.
Fustigate, 1. 4. Read Riddle.
Gallias, 1.1. Read (F.,=—TItal.)
Gallon, at end. Add—See Gill (3).
é
>
Ὁ
LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
Galloon, 1. 1. For (Span.) read (F.,—Span.) ΤΠ]. 3, read ‘ galon,
galloon-lace.—F. galon, as in Cotgrave (like E. balloon from F.
ballon).—Span. galon,’ &c.
Galoche, ll. 8 and 9. For ποῦς read πούς.
Gamut, last line but one. Read Sancte.
Garment, 1.1. Read (F.,—O. Low G.)
Garret, 1.9. For as such read which,
Gastric, 1.7. Read γα-σ-τήρ.
Genet, last line. Read 1849.
Geography, ll. 4, 5. Read γῇ, γράφειν.
Get, 1.7. Read χανδάνειν.
Giant, 1. 8, Read γῆ.
Gig, 1.7. Read Stratmann.
Gild, 1. 2. Read gyldan, to gild; only in the derivative ge-gyld,
gilded, Wright’s Voc. i. 41, col. 2. The y is substituted, by vowel-
change, for 0, as appearing in A.S. gold, gold; cf. Goth. gulth,
gold. In the next line, dele Guild.
Gillie, at end. Read—But Irish ceile, .
different word.
Girdle, 1. 3. Read G. giirtel.
Gleam, 1. 3. Read A.S. glém [with long ὦ, due to i.], splen-
dour, &c.
Gloss (2), 1.4. For P. Plowman, B. read P. Plowman, C.
Glow, |. 3. For the word is... Scandinavian read the pt. t. is
gledw; see Addenda. ,
Gloze, 1.1. Read (F.,—L.,=—Gk.)
Glut, 1.4. For gri read gri.
Gobble, 1. 7. Read turkeys.
Good, last line. Dele good-bye.
Grace, 1.7. Dele Doublet, charity.
Grail (2),1.1. Read (F.,—L., —Gk.)
Grain, p. 242, 1. 2. For cochineal read kermes.
Gravy, ll. 3, 4. Read xviii. 166 and xviii. 62.
Grig, 1. 10. For of independent origin read due to this word.
Grimalkin, 1. 1. Read (E.; partly O.H. G.) In 1. 4 read
Maud-kin, dimin. of Maud (Matilda), with suffix -kin. The name
Maud isO.H.G. The M.E. Malkin, as a dimin. of Maud, &c.
Grist, 1. 5. Read A.S. gristbitian.
Groats. Read (E.) M.E. grotes, Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris,
47 (Stratmann).—A.S. grdtan, pl. groats, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 292,
1.24. Hence the M. E. o and E. oa answer to A.S. d, as in many
other cases; cf. E. oak from A.S. dc, and E. oats from A.S. dita, pl.
dtan. The A.S. d@ answers to Goth. ai, strengthened form of i; and
grd-tan (like gri-st) is from the base of the verb to grind; see Grist,
Grind. .
Groundsel, 1.1. Read—Corruptly written greneswel in Levins.
Guild, 1. 8. Read—Grein, i. 507; from the A.S. gildan, to pay,
whence also mod. E. yield; see Yield.4Du. gild, &c.
Gypsy, 1.8. Read Αἰγύπτιος, Αἴγυπτος.
Hail (1), 1. 2. Read—Later hayl, hail, (y=i for 3). In 1. 4, read
κάἀάχλαξ, κόχλαξ.
Hail (2),1. 5. For heil read heill.
Halt, ll. 4,5. Read healtian (Ps. xvii. 47); halt-ing, halt-ing-ly.
For halt=stop, see Addenda.
Handicap, 1.5. Read ‘a sport that I never,’ &c.
Handsel, 1. 4 from end. Read sal, lit. a giving. +-&c.
Handy (2), 1.6. For xi. 30 read xxi. 30.
Harpy, 1. 5. For ἀρπάζειν read ἁρπάζειν.
Harrow, 1.3. After 12388, read—A.S. hearge, a harrow (in a
gloss). ‘ Herculus, hearge;’ Wright’s Voc. ii. 43, col. 2.-4-é&c.
Harvest, 1.9. Read καρπός.
Haunch, 1.7. Read ἀγκή.
Haunt, 1.10. For suit read suits.
Haversack, 1. 2. Read Smollett’s.
Hawvoe, 1.1. Dele ? after E.
Hawser, at end. But see Addenda.
Hebdomadal, ll. 5,6. Read ἑπτά, σεπτά.
Hebrew, |. 3. Read éfpaios.
Hector, l. 3. Ἐεδὰ Ἕκτωρ.
Hell, 1. 2. For helle read hell.
Helot, ll. 3,4. Read originally one of the inhabitants of Helos.
Heptarchy, |. 5. Read ἑπτά.
Herald, p. 263, 1. 3. Read κῆρυξ.
Hermit, 1. 10. Read ἐρημίτης.
Heronshaw, |. 10. Read—The etymology of this heronsewe is
given by Tyrwhitt, who cites the F. kerongeau from ‘the glossary,’
meaning probably that in Urry’s ed. of Chaucer; but it is verified by
the fact, that the O. F. herouncel (older form of herongeau) occurs in
the Liber Custumarum, p. 304, and means ‘a young heron.’ The
suffix -c-el is a double dimin., as in Jion-c-el, later liongeau, Cf. also
M.E. bew-tee=F. beauté. 2, Hernshaw in its other sense; &c. Add
εν whence Culdee, is a
LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
841
at end—Hence heronshaw (1) is (F., = O. H. G.); heronshaw (2) is® ade (1), 1.2. For The same, &c., read M.E. laden, pp. laden,
hybrid. :
ide (4),1. 8. Read no. 243.
Hive, last line. Dele this line, and insert—But see the important
correction in the Addenda.
Hob (2), at end. Add—See Robin.
Hobby (2), 1.1. For (F.) read (F., =O. Low G.)
Hog, last line. For Doublet, sow, read—But see the Addenda.
Hole, 1. 7. Read—y. But some endeavour to connect, &c.
Holland, |. 2. Read—It means holt-land, i.e. woodland.
Homeopathy, ll. 7, 8. Read παθϑ-εῖν.
Homicide. To be marked as (F.,.—L.) In 1. 6, for Scissors
read Schism.
Homily, 1. 6. Read ὁμιλία.
Honey, 1. 4. Read Swed. honing.
Hoop (2), p. 271, 1. 1. For which is the true E. form, read where
w is unoriginal.
Horde, 1.1. Read (F.,.—Turk.,—Tatar). In 1.3, substitute ; for
= before Pers.
Horse, 1. 24. Read horse-chestnut.
Hortatory, 1.4. Read Lat. horta-, stem due to hortari.
Hosanna, 1. 3. Read Heb. héshi‘ak nnd. In 1. 4, read héshi‘a.
In 1. 5, read ydsha’. :
Hubbub. For (E.) read(F.,—Teut.) In 1. 4, for A. S. wo, an
outcry, read F. houper, to whoop.
Hug, 1.4. Dele ‘in’ at the end of the line.
Hulk, 1.10. Read ἕλκειν.
Humble, 1. 3. Read excrescent.
Humble-bee, 1. 6. Read—Hence the deriv. hombull-be.
Humiliate, 1. 3. For Both words are formed, read The verb is
formed. 4
Humility, 1.2. Read O. F. humiliteit.
Hump, l. το. Read κύφωμα.
Hundred, 1. 16. Read Gk. é-«at-dv,
Husband, |. 4 from end. For Bondman read Bondage.
Hypallage, p. 279, 1. 3. Read Gk. ἄλλος.
Hypothesis, 1. 4. Read ὑπό.
Idiom, last line but one. Read παθεῖν.
Idol, 1. 4. Read ἰδεῖν.
Tliad, 1.3. For crude form read stem.
Impair, 1. 1. For weaker read weaken.
Indemnify, 1. 7. Read which is used.
Indiction, 1. 5. Read Maxentius.
Indite, 1. 5. Read to indict.
Ingle,l.1. For(C.) read (C.,—L.) In 1. 3, for allied to read from.
Ingot, 1. 8. Read Swed. ingjuta.
Ink, 1.1. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Insist, 1. 4. For form read from,
Insolent, p. 296, 1. 2. For See Solemn, read Root unknown.
Instigate, 1. 4. Read scratch.
Instil, 1. 4. For Still (3) read Still (2).
Tota, 1.1. For (Gk.) read (Gk., = Heb.)
Tris, 1. 2. Readips. In 1. 6, read crude form.
Jabber, 1. 1. Read Formerly.
Jade (2), a hard dark green stone. (Span.,—L.) In Bailey’s
Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Cf. F. jade, jade; Ital. iada (Florio, 1598).
=—Span. jade, jade; formerly piedra de ijada, because ieopcec to
cure a pain in the side. = ἘΣ ijada, flank, pain in the side. — Lat.
ilia, pl., the flank, (M. Miiller, in The Times, Jan. 15, 1880.) (See
Addenda.)
Jasmine, 1. 2. Milton has gessamine.
Jaunt, last line. Dele Der. jaunty.
Jaunty, 1.1. For (Scand.) read (F.,.—L.) In]. 3, for An adj.,
&c. read As if formed with suffix -y from the verb jaunt, to ramble
idly about; but formerly janty (see Addenda); and either formed
from F. gent, neat, spruce, Cotg., or put for jantyl, from F. gentil.
See Gentle, Genteel. Der. jaunti-ness, Spectator, no. 530.
Jaw. Add—But see corrections in the Addenda.
Jenneting, 1.1. For (Unknown.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.)
In 1. 6, read—From the F. Feanneton, double dimin. of fean, with
reference to St, John’s day (June 24). — Lat. Hokannem, acc. of
Johannes, John. Gk. ᾿Ιωάννης : see Zany.
Join, 1.5. Read ζευγνύναι.
Jordan, 1.1. Read (L.?—Gk. ?— Heb. ?)
Joust, 1.6. For see Adjust, read (not E. adjust),
Juror, 1.3. Read Lat. iura-, stem of iurare.
Just (1), 1.3. For that which binds read that which is fitting, In
ll. 3, 4, for bind read join.
Kern (1), For ‘cearn, a man’ read ceatharnach, a soldier.
Addenda.)
Kettle, 1. 11,
(See
Read κότυλος.
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1800. — A.S. Aladan, to lade,
load; Grein, ii. 79. (See the Addenda.) :
ade (2), 1.6. Dele reference to Load.
Laity, 1.1. Read (F.,=L.,—Gk.; with F. suffix.)
Landrail. For Rail (2) read Rail (3).
Lantern, 1.4. Read Lindisfarne.
Lapidary, 1.4. Read λεπίς.
Lasso, a rope with a noose. (Span., — L.) Modern; not in
Todd’s Johnson. =O. Span. /aso (Minsheu, 1623) ; Span. azo, a snare,
slip-knot ; and cf. F. Jacs,— Lat. Jagueus, a snare. See Lace. @ Not
om mod. Spanish, for the Span. z is now sounded like the voice-
ess th.
Last (1),1.4. Read /Jaat, late. For the phr. at last, see the Addenda.
Latent, 1.3. Read λανθάνειν.
Lawn (2). Dele the last two lines, and add—See, however, the
Addenda, where it is shewn that Stow is wrong, and another solution
is proposed. i
Lay (1),1.8. Read Swed. lagga.
Layer, at end. For Distinct, &c., read—Or else it is a corruption
of lair; see Addenda.
Lazy, 1. 6 from end. Read Parish,
Leash, 1.6. Read ‘leash of hounds.’
Left. See the Addenda.
Legal, 1.6. For to lie read I lie.
Lemming, 1.5. For —Swed. read +Swed.
Leper, 1. το. Dele the comma after ‘skin.’
Lest, at end. Add—Cf, Lat. guominus.
Let (1), 1.5. Read pp. léten.
Lethe, 1.3. Read λανθάνειν.
Levee. But see Addenda.
Libation, at end. For River read Rivulet.
Library, 1.6. For Aéms read λεπίς.
Lief, p. 332,1.2. Dele delib-er-ate.
Lime (1),1. 12. For River read Rivulet.
Linch-pin, 1.6. For (Bosworth, Lye) read Wright's Voc. ii. 7.
Lint, 1. 3. Read—However, it is easily concluded that lint was
borrowed directly from Lat. linteum, a linen cloth. — Lat. dinteus,
made of linen. = Lat. linum, flax. See Line, Linen.
Liquid, 1.6. For River read Rivulet. ᾿
Litter (3), ἃ brood. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 5.12.
Really the same word as litter (2). In the Prompt. Parv., we have:
‘ Lytere, or strowynge of hors ;’ and: ‘lytere, or forthe brynggynge of
beestys.’ Cf. F. accoucher, and the phrases ‘to be brought to bed,”
and ‘to be in the straw.’
Livelong, 1.1. Read long as life is,
Load, a quantity carried,a burden. (E.) Most probably this word
has been extended in meaning by confusion with the unrelated verb
to lade. Load iscommon in Shakespeare both as a sb. and verb, but
in M.E. it is a sb. only, and is identical with Lode, q.v., notwith-
standing the difference in sense. The A. S. ddd means only way, course,
journey; but M.E. lode has also the sense of ‘burden.’ I can find no
earlier example of this use than carte-lode, a cart-load, in Havelok,
1, 895. It should be particularly noticed, however, that the derived
verb Zo lead is constantly used in prov. E. in the sense ‘ to carry corn’;
and, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 62, we find: ‘Cartyn, or lede wythe a .
carte, Carruco.’ Chaucer has i-lad = carried, Prologue, 530. ence
load =M.E, lode=A.S. léd, a derivative from ἰάδ, pt. t. of the strong
verb lidan, to go, travel. See Lode, Lead (1). Der. load, vb.
Logic, 1.4. Read τέχνη. In 1. 14, read λόγος.
Long, 1.4. Read Swed. lang.
Louver, 1.11. For murderers [soldiers] at each loop-hole read
pierced loop-holes [see meurtrieres, Cot.]
Lump, 1. 14. For Lap (1) read Lap (2).
Lunge, 1.2. For ‘Smollet’ read ‘ Smollett.’
Liye, 1.4. For in a gloss, Lye, Bosworth read A.S. Leechdoms,
ii. 338, 397.
Madrigal, lastline. Read—The suffix -ig-ale = Lat. -ic-alis. Cf.
E. vert-ic-al.
Map, last line. Read Quintilian.
Maraud, 1. 3 from end. Read Provengale.
Margrave, atthe end. For Doublet, marquis read See marquis.
Martello Tower, last line but one. Read Cyclopedia, (See
the Addenda.)
Martingale.
Mash, 1. 15.
To be marked as (F.)
Read Swed. maska,
Mast (1), 1.9. Read μοχ-λός.
Matter (2), 1.4. Read ‘d'une plaie.”
Me, 1.5. Before Lat. mihi alter — to +.
Mere (1). Dele last line, :and insert—Probably not allied to
moor (1).
842 LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
Metaphysics, 1.4. Read μετὰ ra. -
Methinks, p. 366, 1.5. Read Icel. pykkja (= pynkja).
Method, 1.9. Read Der. method-ic, method-ic-al, &c.
Mew (3), 1.11. For ‘intensive’ read ‘ frequent.’ (i.e. frequenta-
tive).
Michaelmas, 1.4. Read mt, who; ke, like; El, God.
Milch. For (E.) read (Scand.)
Minim, 1. 7. Read Lat. minima (sc. nota), fem. nom. of minimus.
Minute, 1. 2. Read‘ With minute drops.’
Miscellaneous, 1.1. For belong read belonging.
Mistletoe, 1. 22. For who eat read that eat.
Mite (1). To be marked as (E.)
Mix, last line. Read— mixture, formed like mixturus,’ &c.
Moat, 1. 4, last word. Dele ‘ the.’
Modest, 1. 4. For with read within.
Mohammedan, 1.3. Read Arab. root kamada, be pfaised.
Monastery, 1. 5. Read μόνος.
Monk—Monopoly. Read μόνος for μονός (throughout).
Mould (1), 1.9. Dele mould-i-ness. (See the Addenda.)
Mumble, last line but one. Insert—Also Dan. mumle, Swed.
mumla, to mumble.
Mute (2), 1.6. Read liquefy.
Myriad, 1.3. For Root unknown read See Pismire.
Myrrh, 1.6. Read Heb. mér, bitter ; from mdrar, to be bitter, or
to flow (Fiirst).
Neat (1), ll.11,12, Read Nesselmann.
Neif, 1.5. Read γναμπτός.
Newt, 1. 15, last word. For ‘their’ read ‘its.’
Wickel, last line. Read Νικόλαος.
Nip, 1.9. Read Nesselmann.
Wosology, 1.4. Read νεκρός.
Nowise, 1. 4. Read wise =wisan, dat. of Α. 8. wise, &c.
Obit, 1.4. Read downfall.
Oligarchy, 1.5. Read ἄρχειν.
Opera, 1.1. Read ‘ An opera,’ &c.
Orchis, 1.6. Read ὄρχεως.
Ordeal, 1.5. For of a deal board read a deal of work.
Ore, 1.1. For one of the native minerals read crude or unrefined
metal.
Orgies, 1.2. For (F.,—L.) read (F.,—L.,—Gk.)
Oscillate, 1.3. Read Vanitek.
Osteology, l.2. Read -Aoyia.
Ostrich, 1.3. Read Earlier. Inl.9, read ‘extension.’
Our, ll. 14,15. Read As to the old dispute, whether; &c.
Overhaul, 1.1. For (E.) read (Hyb.)
Overt, 1.5. For barir read abrir.
‘“Pachydermatous, 1.3. Read δέρμα.
Pact, 1.3. Read pp. of pacisci.
Palwography, Paleology. Read παλαιό-, παλαιός.
Paleontology, 1.2. Read πάλαι.
Palindrome, 1.6. Read πάλιν.
Pall (2). Add—See Addenda.
Panacea, 1.4. For ‘fem. of πανάκειος, &c., read‘a universal
remedy ; cf. πανακής, adj., all-healing. = Gk. way,’ &c.
Pantheon, 1.4. Read πάνθειον.
Papa, last line. Read infantine.
Paradise, 1.9. For ‘It seems to have been a pl. form;’ read “Τὶ
appears in other forms; cf. mod. Pers.’ &c. 1.12: for ‘The cog-
nate,’ &c., read ‘But the true O. Pers. form is pairidaéza, an en-
closure, place walled in (Justi). — O. Pers. pairi, around; diz, to
mould, form, cognate with Skt. diz. See Addenda.
Paraphrase, 1.5. Read παράφρασις. 1.8. Read παραφράστης.
Parch, 1.1. For (Unknown) read (F.,—L.) 1.3. Read—Of
doubtful origin ; hardly from a Celtic source, such as Irish barg;
&c. 1.12. For ‘Still, to pierce peas or beans,’ &c., read ‘ As to the
correctness of this solution, see Addenda.’
Parricide. For (F.,—L.,—Gk.) read (F.,=—L.)
Pasch, 1]. 4 and 5, Read pesakh, pdsakh. At the end, add—The
Heb. s is samech.
Pastern, 1.17. Read Beaum. and Fletcher.
Pastor, 1.9. For properly fem. of fut. read formed like fem. fut.
Pate, 1.1. For (F.,=G.) read (F.,—G., —Gk.)
Patten, 1.1. For a iron read an iron.
Patter, 1.3. For doubt read double.
Pawl, 1.1. For (W.) read (L.); and continue: A mechanical
—' og is also W. pawl, a pole, stake, bar, Merely from Lat.
palus ; &c.
Pedant, 1.9. Read παῖς.
Pedigree, last line but two. Read a pedigree.
Pelican, 1,2. Read Ancren Riwle.
Pelt (1), last line but one. Read—Certainly full, &c.
© Penal, 1.1. Insert (F.,—L.) ‘eee
Penguin, ll. 10,11. For gwen read gwyn.
Pepsine, 1.5. Read rerrixéds.
Periphrasis, 1.4. Read φράσις.
Periwinkle, 1.9. Delete the line, and read—The A. S. pine or
pine is from Lat. pina, a mussel. See Winkle.
Pester, 1.7. Read—A shortened form, ;
Petrify, 1.1. Read (F.,—L. and Gk.) or rather (F.,— Gk. and L.)
Petroleum, 1.1, Read (Late Lat.,—L.,=—Gk.)
Phantom,1.9. Dele comma after cause.
Pharmacy, 1.12. Read ποιεῖν.
Phenix, ll.5 and 7, Read φοῖνιξ.
Philharmonic, 1. 3. Read ἁρμονία. 1. 4. Read φιλ-αρμονι-κός.
Philosophy, 1.7. Read σοφός.
Phonetic, l.11. Read φωνή.
Phosphorus, |. 4. Read φῶς. So also in the next article.
Piazza, 1. 2. Read (Ital.,—L.,—Gk.)
Pickaxe, l. 7. Read Gairdner. :
Picture, 1.4. For Orig. the fem. of picturus, fut. part. read Formed
like the fem. fut. part.
Piddle. Add—But see Addenda.
Pinchbeck. §B. Read—The name was probably taken. from that
of one of the villages named East and West Pinchbeck, near Spalding,
Lincolnshire,
Pink (1), 1.21. Read πικρός.
Pismire, 1.13. Read—4{ Wedgwood notes a similar method of
naming an ant in the Low G. miegemke, an ant; from miegen = Lat.
mingere, Rietz connects mire with midge, but this presents much diffi-
culty, midge being from a base MUGYA (Fick, iii. 241), and con-
taining a g which is difficult to dispose of.
Piss, 1.3. For A nursery word read Cf. Lett. pischet.
Plank, 1. 5. Read: (gen. πλακ-ός).
Plaster, 1.11. Read Gk. ἐμ- (not ἔμ-].
Plight (1), ll.9 and13. Read plidn, plid. [See Addenda.]
Ply, 1.14. Dele comply [which is unrelated].
Poach (1), 1.19. Read—means ‘eggs dressed in such a manner
as to keep the yolk in a rounded form.’
Poet, 1.7. Read Ben Jonson.
Policy, col. 2,1.1. Read πτύξ.
Polygamy, 1.4. Read -yayia.
Polypus, ll.4 and 6. Read πούς.
Pony, 1.4. Read—Cf. Irish poni, a pony, marked as a vulgar
word, and doubtless borrowed from English; origin doubtful, [And
dele the references to πῶλος, pullus, foal.)
Pool (1). Add—But see the Addenda.
Popinjay, 1. 2. For (Bavarian) read (F.,.—G.; with modified
wpe).
oplin. Add—But see the Addenda.
Porringer, 1. 4. For Suggested by read Cf. [See Addenda.]
Pose (1), 1.27. Dele only. (See the Addenda.]}
Position, 1.9. Read Beitrige.
Preamble, 1. 3. For prembulus read preambulus.
Predecessor, 1. 4. Read—from decessum, supine of decedere.
Presage, l. 5. For Sage (1) read Sagacious.
Prick, 1.7. Read pricka, 1. 9. Read mepx-vés.
Prim, ll. 3 and 4 from the bottom of p. 466. Read—perhaps
there is an allusion to the growth of newly grown shoots and buds;
cf. filer prim, &c.
ivet, 1.13. Read Hoc, not Hec.
Pro-, 1.3. Read pré (not prd-); and, in 1. 4, read πρό, prep.
Procreate, 1.3. For beforehand read forth.
Progenitor, 1. 5. For before read forth.
Prognostic, 1.7. Read γνῶναι.
Prone, 1. 4. For Prénus read Pronus.
Propensity, 1.1. Insert (L.)
Prose, 1. 5. For the symbol = read the symbol =.
Prosody, 1.5. Read 57.
Prosopopeeia, 1. 2. Read Lat. prosopopeia.
Prototype, 1. 2. For at Panegyric read a Panegyric,
Prune (1), 1.18. Read As doth an hauke.
Psychical, 1.6. Read λόγος.
Pugilism, 1. 4. Read Gk. πυγ-μή, the fist.
Puncture, 1. 3. Read punctura, a prick, puncture; like punctura,
fem., &c.
Punt (2). For (F.,—Span.,— Ital.) read (F.,=—Span.,=L.)
Pustule, 1. 8. Read Psychical.
Pyx, 1.5. Read πυκ-νός.
Quake, 1. 7. Dele the first word in the line.
Quarry (2). Add—But see the Addenda.
Quaver, 1. 5. For Wort. read Wort.
Quiddity, 1.6. For gui read quis,
x
4
LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
Quiet, 1. το. After ‘a final settlement’ add: from Lat. guietus, &
adj.
Gainine, 1. 3 to the end. Read: Peruvian hina, or kina-kina, or
quina-quina. ‘ Near Loxa, S. of Quito, the tree is called guina-quina,
er bark of barks;’ Peruvian Bark, by C. R. Markham.
Quirk, |. 3. For ‘and ¢al-k from tell’ read ‘ smir-k from smile.
Quota, 1. 4. For how many read how great.
Rabbi, 1. 3. Read: Heb. rabbi, lit. my master; from rab, great,
or as sb. master, and 7, my. We also, &c. ;
Raccoon. For (F.,—Teut.) read (N. American). Dele all
following raton in 1. 3, and read: but this is only a F. corruption of
the native name, just as raccoon is an Εἰ. corruption. Spelt rackoon
in Bailey, 1735. ‘Arathkone, a beast like a fox;’ in a glossary of
Indian words at the end of A Historie of Travaile into Virginia, and
by W. Strachey; ab. 1610-12; published by the Hackluyt Soc. in
1849. The F. raton is assimilated to the F. raton, a rat. (Com-
municated.)
Rag, 1.8. Dele See Rug.
Random, sect. y. 1. 8. Read eine Sache zu Rande bringen.
Rankle. Add: But see the Addenda.
Real (1), 1.6. For from the O. F. read than the O. F.
Rebate, last line. For to lessen read to turn back.
Recount. Dele all-after Sparowe, 1. 613, and read: A modified
spelling; put for racount.—F. raconter, ‘to tell, relate, report,
rehearse ;’ Cotgrave. =F. re-, again; a, lit. to; and conter, to relate.
Thus it is from Re-, a- (4), and Count.
Render, |. 2. For ro render read to render.
Resin, § y. For ῥέειν read ῥέειν.
Revise, ll. 3,4. Read reuisere, uisere.
Riddle (2), 1. 6. For Insteading read Instead.
Rife, p. 510, 1.2. Read Ettmiiller,
Roil, |. 2. Read occasionally.
Romaunt, |. 3. For La Roman read Le Roman.
Rosemary, |. 8. Read Nesselmann.
Rotary, 1.8. Read ἅρμα.
Rote (2),-l. 4. Read Le Roman. 1.9. Read connects.
Round, last line. Dele sur-round. [See Surround.]
Row (2), 1.7. Read Der. row, sb., row-er; also rudder, q.v. But
note that row-lock (pron. rul-uk) is an accommodated spelling of
oar-lock, as shewn in the Addenda.
Sabaoth, ll. 2 and 3. Read ¢tsev@éth, armies; pl. of ésdva’, an
army. = Heb. ésdva’, to go forth (as a soldier).
Saint, 1.5. Read Skt. καῇ). So also under Sake.
Salient, 1.3. Read heraldic. ‘
Sandal, 1.5. Read Gk, cavis, a board ; rather, from Pers. sandal,
&c.
Saracen. Add: Doubtful; much disputed.
Saunter, sect. y. Dele this section, and substitute: γ' But a
much more likely solution is that proposed in Mr. Blackley’s Word-
gossip, 1869, p. 227, and by Dr. Morris, in the Academy, April 14,
1883, p. 259. This is, to connect it with M. E. aunter, an adventure;
cf, the quotation from Hudibras above. But I repudiate Mr.
Blackley’s suggestion that the prefixed s is ‘intensive,’ which
explains nothing. The verb to aunter was commonly reflexive; see
P. Plowman, C. xxi. 232, xxiii.175. Hence saunter may be explained
from Ἐς, s’aventurer, to adventure oneself, to go forth on an adven-
ture; since M. E. aunter =F. aventure. Otherwise, the s-=O. F. es-
=Lat. ex; so that s-awnter=venture forth. There is no difficulty in
the change of sense; as Dr. Morris remarks, ‘it is by no means a
solitary example of degraded meaning ; ... the exploits or gests [of
the old knights] have become our jes¢s.’
Say (2), 1.7. Read Neuman. Last line but one ; read Skt. saiij.
Scale (3), 1. 8. For ipso read ipsos.
Scantling, last line but one. For cant,* from G. kante read cant*;
cf. 6. kante.
Scarce, 1.9. Read Diez remarks that participles with -sus for
-tus are common in Low Latin,
Schism, 1.5. Read σχίζειν.
Schooner, 1. 10. Read Massachusetts.
Science, 1. 3. For scienti- read scient-.
Scowl, col. 2, 1.1. Read Du. schuilen.
Scripture, 1. 5. Read writing; cf. Lat. scripturus, &c.
Sculpture, 1. 4. Read sculptura, sculpture; cf. Lat. sculpturus,
&c,
Season, 1. 10. For reduplicated from read reduplicated form.
Secant, 1. 2. For secant read secant-.
Septenary, 1.2. Dele — before A mathematical.
Sequence, |. 5. For seguenti-, crude form, read seguent-, stem.
Seraph, 1.7. For It does not seem, &c. read Or else from Heb.
sdraph, to burn; see the Addenda.
Shank, last line. Dele the reference to Juncheon.
g
843
Shawm, l. το. Read κάλαμος.
Sign, 1.6. Read signatura; cf. the fut. part, of signare, &c.
Silence, |. 3. For silenti-, crude form, read silent-, stem.
Sillabub, 1. 3. Read exhilarating.
Sincere, 1. 9. For sera read cerd,
Siren, col. 2,1. 6. Read derived.
Skipper, 1. 3. Read Howell.
Sloop, 1. 6. Dele the last word in the line.
Slot (1), p. 564, 1.2. Read ge-sloten, not ges-loten.
Sloven, 1. 4. After Garland of Laurel, 101., continue: Μ. Ἐς,
sloveyn, Coventry Myst. p. 218. The suffix -eyn=F. -ain, from Lat.
-anus, as in M.E, secriv-ein =O.F. escriv-ain, from Low Lat. scrib-
anus; see Scrivener. This O.F. suffix may have been added at
first to give the word an adjectival force ; &c.
Slut, 1.2. Read Coventry Myst. p. 218 ; sclutte, Ὁ. 404; and in
Palsgrave.
Smash, p. 566 ; the last word in 1, 6 from end should be explained.
Smirk. To be marked as (E.)
Smug, sect. y, 1. 2, Read change from.
Snarl, 1. 8. For ratling read rattling.
Snow, 1.1. For rain read vapour.
Soap, 1. 11. For (appearing in Pliny) read (see Pliny, xxviii. 12.
51).
Soft, 1.9. For The G. sacht, Du. zacht, soft, can hardly be from
the same root, &c. read The G. sacht, Du. zacht, soft, may perhaps
be from the same root; see the Addenda.
Solan-goose, 1. 5. For sola read solan.
Solecism, 1. 3. Read Gk. σολοικισμός.
Sophist, 1.11. Read σαφής.
Sordid, 1. 1. For Spencer read Spenser.
Sow (2), last line. Dele Doublet, hog.
Sphere, l. 9. Read εἶδος.
Spinach, sect. B. read All said to be derivatives, &c.
any case (1. 14) read Perhaps. (But see the Addenda.)
Spondee, 1. 8. For such as were read such as was.
Spray (1),1.4. For it given read is given.
Sprit, p. 585, 1.1. Read spriess-en.
Spruce, col. 2,1.6. Read Preussen.
Spunk, last line. Read σπογγιά.
Stalactite, 1.6. Read στακτός.
Stallion, 1. 2. Read excrescent d.
Stew, 1. 3 from end. Read this is merely a.
Stock, 1. 3 from end. Insert ; after Palsgrave.
Strain, 1.4. Read orpayyés.
Strangury, ll. 4 and 5. Read orpayé.
Stub, 1.8. Dele the last word in the line.
Subjugate, 1.1. For being read bring.
Submerge, 1. 4. For L. submersion read F. submersion.
Surcharge, 1.1. Read (F.,—L. and C.)
Surround, 1]. 2 and 3. Read: Orig. suwround, with the sense ‘to
overflow.’ =O. F. suronder, to overflow.—Lat. super, over; undare,
from unda, a wave. See further in the Addenda.
Swamp, ll. 21, 31. Read σπόγγος.
Sway,l.5. For Swag, read Swagger.
Swoon, |. 3. For shews read shew.
Sybarite, 1. 4. For luxuriant read luxurious.
Symposium, 1. 6. Read aor. passive ἐ-πό-θην, and in the sb., &c.
Synonym, 1. 9. For another hath read another hath ;’ Cot.
Systole, 1. 4. For σὺν read σύν.
Talon, 1.4. For bird’s spur read hinder claw.
Tanist, 1. 4. For Cf. tanas... territory read Also spelt tanaise.
= Irish ¢anaise, tanaiste, second. See Rhis, Celtic Britain, p. 304.
Tansy, ll. 17 and 18. Read@... mévra.. . οἰνοχοήσοντα.
Tantamount, |. 2. Read Episcopacy.
Tarragon, 1.6. Read δράκων.
Tartar (2). For (Pers.) read (Tartar). Add at the end: a word
of Tartar origin.
Taxidermy, |. 3. Read δέρμα.
Tea, 1.12. Read This accounts for the Port. cha (whence E, cha)
and the Ital. cia, tea.
Tennis, ll, 2, 42, 44. For string read cord.
Terror, 1,5. Read Allied to ¢errere, to frighten, to scare; orig.,
&c.
Theism, 1.6. Read θέσσασθαι.
Theogony, ll. 7 and 8. Read I became.
Thill, ll. 22 to 25. Read and the connection of deal with shill is
now certain. No doubt the Du. deel, meaning a plank, board, is
the same as E. deal, in the same sense, as shewn in the Addenda,
under Deal (2). We must not in any way connect Du. deel, a plank,
with Du. deel, a division, share, as I erroneously proposed to do in
the first edition; the words are of different genders.
Also for In
πὶ .-
νι ἘΝ _
844
Thurible, ll. 7 and το. Read θύ-ος, θύος.
Tide, 1. το. Read δά-σασθαι.
Tight, 1. 7 from end. Read στεκτός.
To-, prefix, 1.5 from end. For ‘duo, to’ read ‘ duo, two.’ .
Toper, 1. 8. For (not in ed. 1598] read [i.e. in ed. 1688].
Topsyturvy, sect. δι Read For further remarks on this word,
see the Addenda.
Torment, 1, 4. Omit the last word in the line.
Tortoise, 1. 2 from end. For ¢ortuga read tortuca.
Toxicology, last line. Read toxicologi-c-al, toxicolog-ist.
Tragedy, 1.14. Read g@dds. Last line: read rpdy-os. ;
Trailbaston, 1. 5 to end. This is wrong; read: It would seem
that the word was considered as a compound of O. F. ἐγαν (=Lat.
trahe), give up, and baston, a wand of office, because many unjust
officers were deprived of their offices. But this view is proved to be
wrong by the passage from Langtoft’s Chronicle, printed in Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 318; on which see Wright’s note, p. 383.
The Anglo-F. word was ¢traylb trayleb , or trayllebastoun,
meaning ‘trail-stick’ or ‘stick-carryer’; id. pp, 231, 233, 319. See
Trail and Baton; and see Addenda.
Trash, last two lines. Read This throws a light on ¢rash, as in
Shak. Temp. i. 2. 81, which may mean tostrim or lop.
Trireme, 1. 6. Read τριήρης.
Trousers, 1. 4. Read Wiseman wrote in 1676,
Truck (1), 1. 4 from end. Read τρόχος.
Truckle, |, 6. Read Butler’s Hudibras, pt. iii. c. x, 1. 613.
Trunk, 1. 11. Read: The elephant’s ¢runk owes its name to an
error (see Addenda),
Turkey, 1.1. Read (F.,—Tatar), L. 8 from end, dele the words
within the square bracket, and read: —Tatar turk, orig. meaning
‘brave.’ (The Turkish word for Turk is ‘osmdnli]. Cf. Pers, Turk, &c.
Turquoise, ll. 2 and 10. For Pers. read Tatar.
Twelve, ll. 13 to 17. Read: Again, the Lithuan. lika is due to
the adj. lékas, signifying ‘what is over, or ‘remaining over’; see
Nesselmann, p. 365. The phrase antras lékas, lit. ‘second one over,’
is used as an ordinal, meaning ‘twelfth.’ Lékas is from lik-ti, to
leave, allied to Lat. linguere. See Eleven,
i e, 1.1. Insert (E.)
Ugly, last line. Add: The account of awe is right, in the second
edition.
Ukase, ll. 2,3. Put κι for y in ykaz’, &c.
Ullage, 1.1. Read (F.,=L.,—Gk.) L. 4 to end, for I suppose,
&c. read The same word as Lyonnais ouillier, olier, to oil, also to fill
to the briny. When a flask is nearly full, the people of the 8. of
France adda. little oil to prevent evaporation, so that ‘to oil’ is
also ‘to fill up’; Wedgwood.—O.F, oile, oil.—Lat. oleum.=—Gk.
ἔλαιον. See Oil.
Umber, 1. 3 from the end, Read Fitzwilliam,
Undertake, 1.7. For have read has.
Uneath, 1.2. Read id. i. 11. 4.
Universal, 1.9. Read univers-i-ty, orig. a community, corporation,
M.E. vniuersite, &c.
Vehicle, last line. For con-vex read vein,
Vesper, 1. 4 from end. Read ἑσπέρα.
Vest, 1.4. Read ἕν-νυμι.
Vestal, 1.6. Read Cronos.
Vice (1), 1. 3, last word. Read vicieux.
Victory, 1. 3. For conquest read conqueror.
Viscera, 1. 4. Read vis-cer-al.
Visit, 1.3. Read wisere,
Wainscot, sect. B. Read [The rest of this article is wrong, being
founded on a misconception; for the correct account, see the
Addenda. ]} -
Waist, 1.7. Fora Α. 8. read an A.S.
Wanion, ll. 3 to 5. Read: The word has been explained by
Wedgwood, Phil. Soc. Trans. 1873-4, p. 328. I myself independ-
ently obtained the same conclusions, viz. (1) that it stands, &c.
Wassail, 1.1. For Brande read Brand.
Wave (1), 1. 14, first word. Read vofa.
Wax (1), 1.8. Read αὐῤλάνειν.
Wednesday, 1. 12. For as late as in read late, as in.
there are later examples.]
Wipe, 1. 5. For casual read causal.
Wiseacre, 1. 6. For uidere read uidere,
Wrinkle (1), last line but one. For + read Cf.
plat δ : from end, al verb read base. .
acht, 1. 3. For perhaps by a misprint read Bailey has yatch.
Year, |. 9. ae 2 oti 3) tae
Yearn (1), 111. Read χαρά,
wis, 1. 4 fromend. For guage read gauge,
Zodiac, Zoology, Read ζῴδιον, ζῷον.
[In fact,
LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.
& MUTUAL RELATION OF PREFIXES: 13 (8). Read
Skt. pari, Gk. περί, Zend pairi (in para-dise).
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS: p. 730. Gutturals, &c.
For kh read gh; for th read dh; for ph read bh; and repeat
these corrections throughout.
Root 14, p. 731, 1. 2. Read ἅπ-τειν.
Root 19, 1. 4. Read dp-pés.
Root 24. Add—But see Arena in the Errata,
Root 38, l. 2... Read εὕ-ειν.
Root 72, p. 732. Dele hive, and insert coy, Ἶ
Ph en 198, p. 737, 1.4. For having a little share read preparing
ittle. Ἧ
Root 227, p. 738, 1. 3.
Root 258, p. 73g, 1. 4.
Root 304, p. 741, 1. 3.
For fa-gus read fag-us.
Dele amazon.
Read to make a noise.
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS. English. Dele arrant,
beck (1), cowl (1), craven, hull (2), pose (3), rankle; and (at the
very end) filibuster. But insert clap, gavelkind, hod, hog. Low
German. Insert French from Low German: paw? Dutch.
Insert hull (2); and (at the very end) dele crucible: inserting
Spanish from English from Dutch: filibuster. Scandinavian,
Dele clap, hawser (halser), litter (3), and (last line’but one) bunion.
Insert Russian from Scandinavian: knout. German. Dele
(French from German) allure, hod, Insert (French from Old High
German) grail (3), hernshaw (1). Teutonic. Dele widgeon;
insert broil (1). At end of Italian from Teutonic, add: perhaps
bunion. Celtic. Dele gavelkind, hog, paw, pink (1), pink (3),
pot, pretty; (Welsh) funnel, pawl. After ingle insert from’ Latin.
Insert (French from Celtic) beck (1), crucible; (French from Spanish
from Celtic) barricade. Romance Languages. Dele broil (1);
insert lawn (2). Insert galloon under French from Spanish, not under
Spanish. Latin. For abstruce read abstruse. Dele farm, suburb;
insert cowl (1), pawl. French from Latin (p. 754). Dele
allay, bulb, grail (3), lawn (2), ullage ; insert appal, arrant, cockney,
craven, farm, funnel, hawser, jaunty, litter (3), noose, parch, rankle?,
suburb, widgeon, Provengal from Latin (p.757). Add: see
flamingo, Italian from Latin (p. 757). Dele spinach,
spinage; and insert (French from Italian from Latin) camation.
Spanish from Latin (p. 757). Dele flamingo; insert lasso.
Portuguese from Latin. Dele lasso. Celtic from Latin
(p. 757, col. 2). Insert ingle, pink (1), pink (3), pot. Greek.
Dele ammonia, ammonite. Insert (Latin from Greek) diatribe. Dele
(French from Latin from Greek) balm, gum (2), shallot, shalot;
inserting bulb, ullage. Insert (Celtic from Latin from Greek) pretty.
Dele (Spanish from Greek) argosy. Insert Portuguese from Spanish
from Arabic from Greek: albatross. Slavonic. Dele (Russian)
knout. Insert: Dalmatian: argosy. Asiatic Aryan Lan-
guages. Dele (Persian) tartar (2); (French from Persian) turkey.
Insert: French from Spanish from Arabic from Persian: spinach. For
French from Turkish from Persian: horde, read French from Arabic
from Persian: azure. Insert; Hindustani from Sanskrit: jungle: delet-
ing ‘jungle’ under Sanskrit. European Non-Aryan Lan-
guages. Add: Turkish: horde, turkey. Semitic Lan-
guages. Dele (Arabic) amber, jordan; (French from Portuguese
from Arabic), albatross. Insert (Latin from Greek from Hebrew)
balsam, cassia, jordan; (French from Latin from Greek from He-
brew) balm, jenneting; (French from Spanish from Arabic)
amber. Asiatic Non-Aryan Languages. Dele (Hin-
dustani) coolie, cooly ; (and perhaps Hindustani should be reckoned
as Aryan). Insert: Hindustani from Tamil: coolie (cooly); also
(Persian from Tatar) tartar (2). African Languages. Jn-
sert (French from Latin from Greek from Egyptian) gum (2).
Hybrid Words. Dele appal; insert allure. Etymology
unknown. Dele cockney, jenneting, noose, parch; and see Pole-cat
in Addenda,
LIST OF HOMONYMS. The following, being wrongly
marked formerly, should be marked as follows. Beck (1); F.,—C.
Cowl (1); L. Deal (1), a share (E.); see Deal (3) im Errata,
Gage (2), to gauge (mot guage). Grail (3); F., = O. H. G.
Graze (1); E.? Hull (2); Du. The same as Hold (2). Jade (1);
Scand. Lawn (2); F. Litter (3); F.,—L. Loom(2); F.,—L.?
Pall (2); Εἰ, Τὶ, Pink(1); C.,—L. Pose (3); C. Seam (2).
Low L.,=Gk. Tartar (3); Pers..—Tatar, _
LIST OF DOUBLETS. Read lair—leaguer; also layer,
g
p Read school—shoal, scull (3).
THE END, ἢ d
y
My
FY
4
ῇ
ἢ
4
4
|
ΕἸ
Skeat, Walter Wil]
An etymol
nary of the
Lancuarce
For use in
the Library
ONLY
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
sditneassocainen:
oe
i Rr ae
my ee Sa
ae a ay
Seaeter eral
‘) ae
St
μὰ κε
πο we are
era
Sigal
we
is
tes ὙΠΟ ΦΤΕΡΟΝ
Ἄρα sth st
= Shiai
Fa
το Rises
δ
ἘΞ
Lae
meas tt AND le
tied viet ον ΜΈΣ take
ἔς ὐτ ιν ρα nme
ee
Cen
pooh
MEIER I OT
hea:
oot nine Ni
Se ate eae oe Cae Sw
ee AEP PR EN
δὲν
“οι πρόνοια
ΕΗ
ἢ
ae
id
ene ας"
a
ὅν:
x
et rere
ΙΣ
Paes
ἘΜΈ
ὃ
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11